《Supreme Cultivation System:The Last Survivor》 Chapter 0001 Walking in the street, Li Shaoyu crumples the empty cigarette box into a ball and throws it out to the garbage can beside him. However, it hits the box of the garbage can and is successfully bounced back. The crumpled cigarette box rolled several times on the ground before it became quiet. The garbage can and cigarette box seemed to make a silent laugh at Li Shaoyu. "Wipe! You bully me, don''t you? " Li Shaoyu let out a roar, raised his foot and kicked the garbage can. "Click!" Li Shaoyu has practiced Sanda, so his physical fitness is good. How can a plastic trash can bear this kick? Li Shaoyu kicked a crack directly. "Crazy!" A middle-aged woman was about to take out the garbage when she gave Li Shaoyu a strange look. "Let''s go, let''s go. I met a madman who was angry with the dustbin." Two 18-year-old girls, far away from Li Shaoyu, talked in a very low voice. "Well Today''s young people are too impetuous. " A gray haired grandfather looked at Li Shaoyu, shook his hair and sighed. "Maybe it''s because of the pressure of life. In today''s society, alas..." An old woman beside the old man sighed and seemed to be speaking for Li Shaoyu. "I''ll kick you to pieces!" However, Li Shaoyu didn''t listen to anything outside the window. He just kicked the garbage can. He felt that his depression had been reduced a lot. He kicked the garbage can again. "Click!" This garbage can really can''t bear, and Li Shaoyu directly kicked out a big hole, Li Shaoyu heart immediately feel a burst of joy, but then feel a burst of nausea. With the fragmentation of the garbage can, a black garbage bag was also scratched. Yellow and green liquid flowed out with yellow viscous objects, all of which fell on Li Shaoyu''s shoes and trousers. A gust of stench and urine came out. "Wow Li Shaoyu felt his chest tumbling, but he still couldn''t hold it. He squatted on the ground and spat. "That boy, were you kicking the dustbin just now? You are destroying public property. Do you know that?" Just as Li Shaoyu was vomiting, two Chengguan like people came from a distance and yelled at Li Shaoyu. When Li Shaoyu heard the cry, he turned around and immediately stood up and began to run around, leaving only a row of wet footprints and pungent smell. If you are caught, it''s no joke. You have to pay yourself at least 500 yuan. You have just lost your job and are ready to eat dirt this month. If you pay another 500 yuan, you won''t even have to eat dirt. "Don''t run, boy!" The two city management uncles in the back are chasing each other, shouting while chasing. But how can their two physical strength catch up with Li Shaoyu, who has been practicing Sanda all the time? In just three minutes, Li Shaoyu has already been thrown away. Li Shaoyu ran wildly for five minutes, making sure that no one was following him. Then he slowed down. At this time, Li Shaoyu had already run to a main street, with more people and more traffic. "Oh, it stinks!" "What''s the smell? Did this man just come out of the garbage?" ¡­¡­ Passers by looked at Li Shaoyu with a kind of disgusting eyes, covered his mouth and nose with his hands, and walked around him far away. Li Shaoyu turned his lips and didn''t care at all. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, I smell who I am afraid of, only people are afraid of me. "Mom, what''s that?" Just as Li Shaoyu was about to think about his future life, a little girl''s voice attracted his attention and looked into the sky along the little girl''s fingers. A spot of light. However, the light spot in the air soon turned into a flaming fireball and was flying in the direction of its own! "Mom, run! It''s a meteorite Li Shaoyu yelled at the little girl''s mother, then turned around and ran. He didn''t think that his own life was important. He reminded her that he had done his duty. As Li Shaoyu ran, he looked at the trajectory of the meteorite in the air and calculated whether he could escape. "Hoo After nearly 100 meters, Li Shaoyu stopped to have a rest. Fortunately, the meteorite was not aimed at his own direction, but it would be dangerous if he stayed in the original position. Why? There seems to be something wrong. Li Shaoyu took a look at the meteorite in the sky. The meteorite is not too big. It''s about the size of a basketball. It''s flying across the void with a long tail of flame. It''s estimated that it will hit the ground in three seconds. But at the moment when Li Shaoyu saw it, Li Shaoyu had an illusion that the meteorite stopped in the air! Li Shaoyu rubbed his eyes hard and confirmed again. The result made him dumbfounded. That meteorite really stopped in the void!If it wasn''t for the crowd running around in a panic, Li Shaoyu even thought that time was still at a standstill at this moment. "Whoosh!" Basketball Size meteorite just stopped for a moment, it seems to find something, slightly changed the direction, and flew directly to Li Shaoyu! "I bought a watch last year!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t believe his eyes at all, but he still turned around and sprinted, which was probably faster than bolt. But how could he have run through a meteorite. "Boom!" A meteorite the size of a basketball hit Li Shaoyu hard. Li Shaoyu felt like a mountain pressing on him. His bones were broken in a moment, and he could not die any more. Li Shaoyu''s whole world fell into endless darkness and silence. A mushroom cloud rose on the road, and a huge pit with a radius of more than 10 meters appeared on the ground. As for Li Shaoyu, there was no hair left. Only passers-by in the distance at the moment one by one took out their mobile phones to take photos of the pit on the ground. Li Shaoyu is an orphan. Even if he disappears suddenly, no one will pay attention to him, because no one cares about him in this world. After a short time, police cars and fire engines came one after another, and the cordon was drawn here. The police began to evacuate the crowd. I''m afraid the last news about Li Shaoyu in this world will be the front page headline tomorrow: according to witnesses, a meteorite fell from the sky, the hapless man was smashed and his bones turned to ashes. There won''t even be Li Shaoyu''s name. In the absolute darkness, I don''t know how long later, Li Shaoyu gradually regained consciousness, and youyou woke up. I''m not dead? This is Li Shaoyu''s first idea. My head hurts! This is Li Shaoyu''s second thought. "Oh..." Trying to open his heavy eyelids, Li Shaoyu saw a ray of light, but the sharp pain in his head made him groan. "Brother, you wake up. I thought you Wuwuwu... " Just after Li Shaoyu made a sound, a little girl''s cry came from her ear, and a pair of weak palms were holding her arms tightly and shaking constantly. Li Shaoyu turned his head slightly and looked at her. In front of him, she was crying like a little girl, about six or seven years old. But her dress is very strange, wearing a pink Rosa skirt, also wearing a beautiful headdress, is a pair of ancient dress. It turned out that I was shooting a TV series just now. I guess I was shooting a meteorite falling scene, but the props didn''t control well, so they hit me. "Don''t cry, little sister. I''m not dead yet." Li Shaoyu feels that his body is very weak now, so he can only speak to the little girl in a very small voice. "Brother, I''ll help you up." The little girl lifts up Li Shaoyu''s body. Chen Lei is surprised. The little girl has a lot of strength. "Hiss..." After being helped up by the little girl, Li Shaoyu took a breath of cool air. Now Li Shaoyu can see the surrounding scenery clearly. It''s just like an old forest in the mountains. It''s not like a modern city. The most important thing is that my body seems to be getting smaller, which is not much higher than that six or seven year old girl. Li Shaoyu felt a faint tremor in his heart and looked down at himself. He was surprised and sat down on the ground with a dispirited face. "Chi..." Seeing Li Shaoyu sitting on the ground again, the little girl thought it was Li Shaoyu who needed a good rest, so she didn''t stop him. Instead, she tore a piece of cloth directly from her gauze skirt. "Brother, let me bandage your wound first, or you will lose too much blood." The little girl cleverly stood behind Li Shaoyu and wrapped the cloth around Li Shaoyu''s head. Li Shaoyu reached out and touched the back of his head. He found that there was a big hole in the back of his head. Then he looked at the ground. There was still a large bloodstain where he was lying just now. "It''s a miracle that we can still survive after so much blood..." Li Shaoyu looked at the sky thoughtfully. His brain was running at full speed, thinking about the situation in front of his eyes. My memory ended when I was killed by a meteorite. When I woke up, my body became smaller and looked like I was eight years old. People here wore ancient clothes and the surrounding environment was very strange. Isn''t it? I''m through rebirth? Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly flashed. He couldn''t help thinking of a scene often written in the novel, that is, the protagonist''s real life is very unsatisfactory. Because of his unexpected rebirth, he became the protagonist of a generation. He held the power of the world, married Bai Fumei, and went to the peak of his life! Isn''t all this a reflection of my own situation? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu stood up excitedly, raised his arms to the sky and gave a long smile. He didn''t feel the slightest depression because he came to this strange environment, but felt a little excited in his heart."I think Li Shaoyu has finally come to this day. From then on, the hard life will become the past, and my new invincible life will start here." "Oh..." After laughing, Li Shaoyu felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground. This was the result of brain hypoxia. "Brother Qingyu, have you broken your head? How can you talk nonsense? Who is Li Shaoyu?" The little girl looked at Li Shaoyu and said. What? Brother Qingyu? Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. How can this be different from what is written in the novel? Isn''t it that the main characters are all the same as their original names when they come across? How does the little girl call herself brother Qingyu? This is not scientific! Chapter 0002 "Little sister, what did you just call me?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t seem to believe his ears and confirmed it again. "Brother Qingyu, that''s what I usually call you. Did you really break your head?" The little girl looked worried at Li Shaoyu and said. "Wait a minute, let me be quiet!" Li Shaoyu stopped the little girl from going on, then closed her eyes and began to recall carefully. According to the passage in the novel, now I should be able to accept the memory of my last life. Every leading character who dominates the world starts from this stage. With their own efforts to recall, about the world''s fuzzy memory gradually clear up. Lin Qingyu! This is the name of the owner of his body, the son of the owner of the Lin family castle. The Lin family castle seems to be very powerful. It seems to be the biggest force in thousands of miles. The little girl in front of her is her sister Lin Xiaoxuan. "Ha ha, as I expected, I just came across and became the young master of a big force. I don''t have to be forced as hard as before." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing and was quite satisfied with his identity. Although his name is different from his original name, Li Shaoyu quickly accepted it. His original name is just a code name. After that, his name will be Lin Qingyu. Anyway, it''s all the same, as long as he can change his destiny. After getting the memory, Li Shaoyu naturally remembers why Lin Qingyu fell to death. The reason is that he fell down because he was climbing a tree to pick out a bird''s egg. Unfortunately, his head hit a raised stone and he fell to death. "You are really unlucky, but you can''t blame others. Who told you that you don''t practice well, otherwise you won''t fall to death so easily." Li Shaoyu said to himself, "let me finish the unfinished mission of your life for you in the future. Soak a lot of beauties and control the power of the world." "Brother Qingyu, we''d better go back quickly, or we''ll be punished when our father finds out." Lin Xiaoxuan doesn''t think Chen Lei is right. She pulls Li Shaoyu''s arm and leaves. "Well, good..." Li Shaoyu is not quite used to the name of Lin Qingyu now. He is led by Lin Xiaoxuan to the direction of Lin Jiabao, and at the same time, he slowly combs Lin Qingyu''s memory along the way. Lin zaitan, the owner of Lin family castle, has three sons. Lin Qingze, the eldest, is ten years old. Lin Qingyan, the second, is nine years old. Lin Qingyu, the third, is just eight years old this year. Lin Xiaoxuan is Lin Zaitian''s only daughter. She is also deeply loved by Lin Zaitian and is the apple of the eye of the Lin family. However, because Lin Qingyu doesn''t like practicing martial arts very much, he only likes reading and painting, so he is not loved by Lin Zaitian. His eldest brother and second brother also look down on him, so he has a very low status in the Lin family. However, Lin Xiaoxuan and Lin Qingyu are very close, and they have the best relationship. The obvious plot of scrap counter attack! Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing from his heart. This is the plot described in many novels. In general, as a substitute for the protagonist, he must have some golden finger skills to reverse the world. Now it depends on how he finds his golden finger. If you want to hit your own meteorite again, it''s so strange that you should chase yourself like a tracking missile. Obviously, the ability you get should be related to that meteorite. What ability will you get? "I want to be the strongest person in the world!" Li Shaoyu swore in his heart. In some system flow novels, the protagonist will trigger some systems when he shows a great desire for something in his heart, so let''s try it first. Five minutes passed and there was no response. "I want to be the most evil man in the world!" "I want to be the most handsome man in the world!" "Forbearance! The art of channeling "I want the mall!" "I want to pretend..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After more than ten consecutive attempts, Li Shaoyu found that there was still no reaction at all, and he was still himself. "It doesn''t seem to be this activation method. We have to think of other ways." Li Shaoyu was completely disappointed with this method. He kept recalling the novels he had read in his mind, and then experimented one by one, but no legendary special ability was activated. "It''s not scientific..." Li Shaoyu gently stroked his chin. According to the truth, he had to take a strong ability to cross over. Otherwise, how could he successfully counter attack in this world and set foot on the peak of his life. Do you need a mobile phone? computer? But there is no such thing in the world, and I don''t wear it. I didn''t bring it all! Li Shaoyu felt depressed when he thought of it. It was like a golden mountain in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it. "Brother Yu, are you ok..." Lin Xiaoxuan looks at Li Shaoyu with a caring expression. "Well, it''s OK." Li Shaoyu replied in a low voice. Then he looked up and saw that the Lin family castle had arrived. Although many of Lin Qingyu''s memories are about Lin Jiabao, Li Shaoyu, who has been living in a modern city, was shocked at the first sight of this magnificent ancient building!It was a huge courtyard, with pavilions and pavilions built close to the mountains and well distributed. The gate is a three story stone building with a tall gate and a huge eagle sculpture on each side. The vermilion gate is more than ten meters high, and there is a blue stone plaque on the top of the tower, which is engraved with three powerful characters - linjiabao! "This is the real ancient architecture. It''s much more powerful than those antique buildings." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but praise him secretly, but he didn''t show too much on his face, otherwise it would be too easy to find flaws. "Third young master, young lady." On both sides of the gate stood four young men in strong black suits. Each of them looked fierce, but they saluted after meeting Li Shaoyu and Lin Xiaoxuan. However, Li Shaoyu also found a glimmer of contempt in these people''s eyes, which is the contempt for Lin Qingyu. "Hum, wait and see. When Lao Tzu wakes up his ability, you will come to carry my shoes one by one." Li Shaoyu was fed up with this kind of vision in his previous life. He didn''t expect that the situation didn''t change at all after crossing. His heart suddenly raised the desire for strength. The fate of the last life, in this life must be rewritten! As Lin Xiaoxuan enters the Lin family castle, Li Shaoyu relies on his memory to find his own room. Even if Lin Qingyu doesn''t succeed any more, he is the son of the castle master and has his own courtyard. "Qingyu! If you don''t practice well at home, where are you going to go Just as Li Shaoyu follows Lin Xiaoxuan to return to his room, a dignified middle-aged man in a brocade robe stops Li Shaoyu. Lin is in the sky! When Li Shaoyu looks at the middle-aged man, he remembers who this man is, the owner of the Lin family castle and Lin Zaitian, Lin Qingyu''s father. In Lin Qingyu''s memory, Lin zaitan was only disappointed in the face of Lin Qingyu. "I''ve seen my father." Li Shaoyu can only meet Lin zaitan in Lin Qingyu''s usual way. After all, his current identity is Lin Qingyu. "Father, I took brother Qingyu with me to Houshan for a while." Seeing this, Lin Xiaoxuan runs to Lin Zaitian and grabs Lin Zaitian''s sleeve to make her charming. "Xuan''er, your third brother''s accomplishments are at the bottom of the family. Don''t be such a fool in the future." Lin zaidian immediately showed a pet expression to Lin Xiaoxuan, gently stroked her head and said. "Well, xuan''er, you go back first. I''ll tell your third brother something." Lin zaidian takes away Lin Xiaoxuan, then stares at Li Shaoyu. Lin''s eyes in the sky are like a knife, which makes Li Shaoyu tremble. According to Lin Qingyu''s memory, Li Shaoyu knows that today is not good again. "Hum, when I wake up, I''ll surprise you!" Li Shaoyu said in his heart. "Qingyu, come with me." As soon as Lin Zaitian throws his sleeve and turns to walk out, Li Shaoyu can only follow him. Through the triple courtyard, Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu come to the martial arts arena of Lin Jiabao. "Qingyu, what kind of realm has your cultivation reached now?" Lin didn''t return to Tiandu. He asked Li Shaoyu. "Tell my father that my child''s cultivation has just reached triple level." Li Shaoyu imitates Lin Qingyu''s usual tone. "Triple body! Do you know that your brothers have reached the quintuple at your age! Now your elder brother is about to break through the ten weight quenching There was a trace of anger in Lin''s voice. "I know." Li Shaoyu replied. "Now that you know it, you should work harder!" Lin suddenly turns around in the sky, and a bunch of eyes like knives stare at Li Shaoyu coldly. "Yes, I understand." Li Shaoyu said. Work hard? I''m a passer-by, different from your son. When I wake up, I can open the plug-in. It''s only a matter of time before I surpass you! But Li Shaoyu just thought about it, and now he dare not say it. "I''ve told you many times that reading can be regarded as interest cultivation, but we should never neglect the cultivation of martial arts. After all, only when the force is strong enough can we get enough respect!" Lin zaidian said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Yes, I understand." Li Shaoyu can only nod his head and say yes, otherwise what else can he say? After all, he is still a scrap, and his small body can only admit counsels. "Practice lifting the stone lock a thousand times today, otherwise you are not allowed to eat or sleep!" Lin zaidian left without looking at Li Shaoyu. I thought I would live the life of a rich young master from now on. It seems to be different from my expectation. I didn''t expect that this waste firewood was disgusted to such a degree. Before Li Shaoyu came to a stone lock, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Since he entered the Lin family castle, Lin Zaitian has never asked about his head injury. It seems that he is too frustrated. "Brother Qingyu." Lin Xiaoxuan emerged from a corner after Lin zaidian left, and crept to Li Shaoyu''s side."This is the first-class medicine for sore. Let me apply it for you." In Lin Xiaoxuan''s hand, a jade bottle appeared with the label of Jinchuang medicine on it. "Well, thank you, sister xuan''er. Sister xuan''er is the best to me." Li Shaoyu sits on the stone lock and asks Lin Xiaoxuan to apply medicine for himself. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to die of losing too much blood just after crossing. Then he will become the most unlucky passer-by in history. At that time, he won''t have to let his "peers" laugh. Chapter 0003 "Well, you go quickly, or father will scold you later." When Lin Xiaoxuan finished dressing again, Li Shaoyu said to Lin Xiaoxuan. If there are people in the whole Lin family castle that Lin Qingyu cares about, it''s only Lin Xiaoxuan. The rest of the people in Lin Qingyu''s memory only hate, including his parents. Lin Qingyu has never seen his mother since he was born. There is also a rumor that Lin Qingyu is not Lin zaitan''s own son. Lin Qingyu once asked, but Lin zaitan never mentioned anything about Lin Qingyu''s mother, and the disciples and servants of Lin family castle did not dare to say more. As a result, Lin Qingyu''s character was very isolated from childhood, and gradually abandoned the cultivation of martial arts. He was only interested in reading and painting. "In fact, my father is still very concerned about brother Qingyu. He''s just severe on the face. My father gave me the golden sore medicine. Although my father didn''t speak, I know he wanted me to give it to you. " Lin Xiaoxuan winked at Li Shaoyu, then ran away. Li Shaoyu gently smile, perhaps this is the so-called tiger poison does not eat son, but the parties do not know what use it. After calming down for a while, Li Shaoyu is ready to start practicing. Now that he is in this world, he must first adapt to the rules of this world. Li Shaoyu only knows that the world he is in now is called Tianjian continent, where there are many schools of cultivation. There are more than ten states in Tianjian mainland. The state where Lin Jiabao is located is called Dongxuan state. Lin Jiabao is not a big or small force in Wuji state, and is the strongest within thousands of miles. It is said that there is a stronger taixuan sect tens of thousands of miles away, but Li Shaoyu doesn''t know about it, because Lin Qingyu himself has never been there, and Lin Qingyu doesn''t care much about cultivation, so he has never read any books about it. At present, Lin Qingyu is in the most basic realm of physical cultivation, which is divided into ten levels, mainly to exercise his body. Only when he exercises his body to a certain extent can he practice the next realm. There are nine cultivation realms in Tianjian, from low to high, namely, quenching body, Yinyuan, Yuanhe, Qihai, gathering spirit, lingxu, Yukong, suikong and Xianling. According to legend, there is another realm above the fairyland, that is immortality, but people who can reach that level are as rare as rare. Fairy! Li Shaoyu can''t help looking up at the sky. Like the earth, there are legends about immortals in this world. Does immortals really exist? If it really exists, does it have something to do with immortals? If you really have something to do with immortals, do you get something? If you want to do something so far away, you''d better pass it first. Because Lin Qingyu doesn''t pay much attention to cultivation, his current physical fitness is not much different from his previous physical fitness. A thousand times of stone lock lifting training can be enough for him. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu began to recall a method called quenching body Jue that Lin Qingyu once practiced. After all, he had just passed through it, and his integration with the body was not perfect. Many of his memories were vague. According to the description in my memory, I must constantly run the method of quenching body in the process of lifting the stone lock in order to achieve the effect of exercise, otherwise I will lift it in vain. "Ah Just as Li Shaoyu was trying to recall, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head. There was a pain in his eyebrow. It seemed that something in his eyebrow wanted to come out, and he was about to crack his head. At the next moment, a strange sword shaped mark appeared in the center of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows, and the pain in Li Shaoyu''s head was also relieved, and gradually calmed down. The sword shaped mark gives out a hazy light, and a ray of invisible light suddenly breaks away. Li Shaoyu came to the pool and looked at the strange mark on his eyebrows. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Is it that his special ability is to have another mark? Isn''t that a little too bad? What is that! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt excited and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a light spot appeared in the void and fell down to where Li Shaoyu was. "My God! It can''t be another meteorite! Do I have to be killed once when I just come across it? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel frightened. This scene is too similar to before. "Forget it. I can''t escape anyway." Li Shaoyu simply closed his eyes and waited to die. Anyway, no matter how he soaked, he had to chase himself. He simply didn''t run away. After a long time, Li Shaoyu didn''t feel any discomfort, so he slowly opened his eyes. No meteorite landed, but there was a luminous stone tablet in front of him! Li Shaoyu clearly remembers that there was no stone tablet on the martial arts arena of linjiabao, which must have just appeared. Li Shaoyu looked around and saw that there was no one at all. It was lunch time and he was the only one who was not allowed to eat. But Li Shaoyu''s hand went through the stone tablet and touched nothing easily. Empty shadow! This is not a real stone tablet, but a virtual shadow of a stone tablet.3D projection technology? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help thinking of this kind of technology, but he immediately denied it. Looking at the world, he didn''t develop any technology at all. Just when Li Shaoyu was puzzled, the sword shaped mark in the center of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows began to shine. It seemed that he was having a mysterious dialogue with the virtual shadow of the stone tablet. Finally, the stone tablet began to show some old-fashioned scars. This is a kind of writing! Li Shaoyu looked at the stone tablet in front of him in shock. That kind of writing is not Chinese, nor is it the current writing on the mainland of Tianjian, but a more ancient writing. The strangest thing is that Li Shaoyu actually knows him. Li Shaoyu doesn''t remember learning this kind of writing at all. Even Lin Qingyu didn''t learn it. But he recognized this kind of writing from the first sight when he saw these marks. Everything was very natural. It seemed that he knew it from the very beginning, and it was deeply imprinted in his soul. Soul! Li Shaoyu was shocked. It seems that all this has something to do with the meteorite that hit him. Although I haven''t found out what I''ve got, I do have some changes. I''m afraid it has something to do with my soul. Can I be my ability? No matter how much, let''s see what''s written on the stone tablet first. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu began to read the words on the stone tablet carefully, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. This stone tablet records an ancient cultivation method, and its function is very powerful from the description. Xuanhuang immortal Sutra! This skill is absolutely an anti heaven training method, which can develop the potential of the human body to the extreme. Compared with it, Lin Qingyu''s original training method of quenching body is slag. Xuanhuang indelible Sutra and quenched body formula are equally divided into ten parts, but the effect between them is far worse. The function of body quenching formula is only to continuously refine the body. To achieve the ten fold body quenching formula can make people''s body burst out with great strength, which has no other effect at all. The key is that xuanhuang immortal Sutra is not restricted by quenching body, even if you step into the later realm, you can continue to practice. Besides, it can''t quench the mind without special effect. The first five are similar to the formula of quenching body, which is to constantly exercise oneself and make one''s body stronger and stronger. However, the xuanhuang immortal Sutra can be as heavy as the quenching body formula, and the most important thing is that xuanhuang immortal Sutra can be cultivated directly with the help of external natural resources, which can greatly improve the speed of cultivation. Although the body quenching formula can also be cultivated with the help of drugs, it is much slower to enter the country because the body quenching formula needs to be transformed slowly and cannot be cultivated directly. As for the sixth, it''s even more extraordinary. In addition to continuing to improve the physique, there are also some mental methods, which can achieve different healing effects according to the different levels of mental methods. Practicing the sixth center of gravity method can speed up the recovery of your injury. Practicing the seventh barycenter method can speed up the recovery of internal injury. After practicing the eighth center of gravity method, even if your arm is cut off by your opponent, you can recover with the help of vitality. The ninth center of gravity method is more abnormal. As long as your head is still there, you can regenerate your body. As for the tenth level of cultivation, it''s even better. There must be a drop of blood essence, so you can not die! Li Shaoyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This mental skill is really amazing. If he becomes a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight, he is really a golden finger against heaven. However, Li Shaoyu can''t help but be silly to see the cultivation requirements behind him. The first five are OK, and the cultivation is relatively simple. However, from the sixth, the difficulty has increased a lot, and it will take decades or hundreds of years to practice. As for the ninth and the tenth, it''s even more complicated. The cultivation time in the future starts from a thousand years. It must be said that talent is against the heaven. If talent is general, it''s even more distant. There are also the materials listed in the following that can be used to assist cultivation. I have never heard of them. "What''s the matter with NIMA? It''s so difficult to cultivate such an anti heaven skill for me. Why don''t you send me some materials by the way?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help scolding angrily. "I''m not satisfied!" In Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly sounded such a sentence, Li Shaoyu was directly startled. "Who! Who''s talking? Show me what you can do! " Li Shaoyu cried out. There was no movement. "Well, you play with me, right? You bring me here and don''t talk all the time. Now that you have such a sentence, it seems that it''s still effective to scold you." Li Shaoyu said angrily, thinking about how to scold him. "If you like to practice or not, I''ll let the stone tablet go back. If you die, I''ll find the next host." The invisible existence seems to be able to see through Li Shaoyu''s thoughts. This sentence comes directly to Li Shaoyu''s mind, and the stone tablet eye in front of Li Shaoyu is about to fly away. "I practice, I practice not yet!" Li Shaoyu stopped him in a hurry. He joked that he had been brought here for no reason. How could he let him fly away when he finally got such a rebellious skill.This is the way to marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of life. Chapter 0004 Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to waste his time. Instead, he quickly wrote down the skills recorded on the stone tablet. He can''t put the stone tablet here all the time to watch the cultivation. In the past, Li Shaoyu didn''t like endorsements very much, and his memory was not very good. However, when he was recording xuanhuang bumie Sutra, Li Shaoyu suddenly found that his brain now seems to have a plug-in on, and he never forgets it. This may be the benefit of crossing. Li Shaoyu didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to write down xuanhuang immortal Sutra as soon as possible. This is his card in the future. After Li Shaoyu finished recording, the virtual shadow of the stone tablet turned into a streamer and broke through the sky, which made Li Shaoyu feel disappointed. "Well, start practicing!" Li Shaoyu gave up the original body quenching formula and began to practice his new xuanhuang immortal Sutra. He waved the stone lock in his hand while running the mental skill of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. Li Shaoyu could feel that with each time he waved the stone lock, his strength could get some growth, but it was very weak. Because of his previous practice of quenching body formula, Li Shaoyu has directly reached the second level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, and is growing at a slow speed. I really have a hard life. I''m going through it, but I still have to do the hard work. How nice it is to see the protagonists in those novels. If you add a system to them, just pretend to force them. If you kill two people, you''ll be upgraded. That''s how refreshing it is. However, Li Shaoyu can only concentrate on hard training. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu has always liked sports, and now he doesn''t feel particularly hard to carry out these training, because Li Shaoyu understands that it''s impossible to expect pie to fall from the sky, and he is the most practical one he has worked hard to get. A thousand stone lock exercises are not for fun. Even though Li Shaoyu is optimistic, he can''t carry it after 580 times. He sits aside to have a rest. "Oh, third brother, you can''t be lazy when practicing, or I''m afraid we won''t have dinner." Just after Li Shaoyu had a rest for a while, a boy in blue came over and said to Li Shaoyu. Lin Qingyan, Lin Zaitian''s second son, usually likes to bully Lin Qingyu. It can be said that he is Lin Qingyu''s nemesis. However, his cultivation has reached the sixth level of quenched body, and Lin Qingyu is not his opponent at all. After Lin Qingyan, there are several teenagers of Lin''s clan, all of whom are Lin Qingyan''s usual friends. "It turned out to be the second elder brother. I suffered a little injury today, so I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Lin Qingyan and says that Lin Qingyan and Lin zaitan are both very resolute, but Lin Qingyu is a bit of a scholar. No wonder there are rumors that Lin Qingyu is not Lin zaitan''s own son. He doesn''t look like Lin zaitan. "Ha ha, you seem to be able to finish without injury. Let the second brother supervise your training today." Lin Qingyan gently put his right foot on a stone lock, and the stone lock was picked up. Lin Qingyan played with the stone lock like a toy, and then directly threw it to Li Shaoyu. It''s a stone lock that weighs about a kilo. Generally, only those who are more than four in the body quenching environment can train with a stone lock of a thousand jin. Li Shaoyu''s three in the body quenching environment usually practice with a stone lock of 500 Jin. Lin Qingyan''s purpose is to embarrass Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu stands in the same place and looks at the stone lock flying like himself. In his heart, he is constantly thinking about whether to take it or not. If it''s the former self, then I can''t take it down with my own strength. But now I''m going through it. I''m carrying these plug-ins that the aborigines can''t imagine. Maybe I''ll be able to move on as soon as I''m shocked. At that time, they will be stunned, and they will succeed in pretending to be X. then Lin Qingyan will become his own little brother. Pick up! The plot of the novel is generally in this direction. Now I''m wearing the aura of the protagonist in the legend, and I can''t be afraid of them. After a while, Li Shaoyu reaches for the stone lock and grabs it. At the same time, he takes a peek at Lin Qingyan''s reaction. As expected, they were all shocked. As soon as I show my authority, they will all submit to my feet! Li Shaoyu can even imagine Lin Qingyan kneeling down in front of him, with a smile rising from the corner of his mouth. "Eh!" As soon as he caught hold of the stone lock, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt something was wrong. The stone lock weighed a thousand jin and was thrown over by Lin Qingyan. His own weight, plus a bonus of speed, had a power of two thousand jin. How could Li Shaoyu, who only had a triple body, catch it? He was directly taken out by shisuo. After running a few steps forward, he fell into shit. "Ha ha ha..." Lin Qingyan and several children of Lin''s clan laugh directly and look at Li Shaoyu like a fool. "I said, third brother, are you stupid? How dare you take the stone lock I threw out? " Lin Qingyan''s tears are coming out, and he sneers at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu quietly got up and didn''t speak. It''s really obvious that he can''t pretend to be a fool. He''s losing face."Let''s go and let my third brother practice here, or I''m afraid he''ll be the bottom of the clan competition next month." Lin Qingyan takes a look at Li Shaoyu, says a word to his followers, and then goes away. They can still hear their laughter when they are far away. Intra clan competition. Li Shaoyu sorted out his thoughts, and then remembered that next month is the annual competition among Lin''s disciples. It was the time when the disciples of the clan showed their brilliance, and it was also the most painful time for Lin Qingyu, because he always took the last place. There is still more than half a month to go before the competition. During this period, I must change everything! Li Shaoyu secretly swore in his heart, and then without saying a word, he grabbed the stone lock on the ground to continue training. The goal he set for himself was 5000 times! "It seems that yu''er has realized something and is more diligent than before." In a loft in the distance, Lin zaidian nodded his head with satisfaction when he looked at Li Shaoyu. With a strong willpower, Li Shaoyu insisted on waving the stone lock 2355 times. But his body is honest. At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s clothes have been soaked with sweat, and his last strength has been exhausted. "Poof!" After putting the stone lock on the ground, Li Shaoyu finally can''t hold on any longer. He lies on the ground face down in a big shape. Gasping heavily, Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that it''s really wonderful to lie on the ground for a while. Shortly after Li Shaoyu fell on the ground, four servants of Lin family castle came out from the dark and carried Li Shaoyu back to his room. "Third young master, this is the solid Dan given to you by the castle master." Before the four servants went out, one of them handed a small porcelain vase to Li Shaoyu. Solid pill is a kind of pill which is often used by practitioners of quenching body environment. It has the effects of strengthening bones and strengthening body, activating blood circulation and dredging collaterals. According to the past practice, Lin Qingyu can only get a bottle of solid Dan in a month, and before the time of this month''s distribution, Lin zaiton will ask someone to send him a bottle. Li Shaoyu instantly guessed that Lin Zaitian must have been observing himself secretly. In the past, Lin Qingyu had no intention to practice, so these pills were only distributed according to the Convention. But today, Li Shaoyu is working harder than before. Lin Zaitian is sure to open a small kitchen for his son. Li Shaoyu directly poured out a few black pills and ate them. Now he has just undergone high-intensity training, and his whole body is in the most hungry state. At this time, the effect of taking solid pill is undoubtedly the best. After the entrance of several solid pills, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a warm current rising in his lower abdomen, flowing along his own meridians into the four limbs, which was very comfortable. Instead of staying in bed, Li Shaoyu directly got up and sat on the bed to run xuanhuang bumie, which was absorbed and refined. If these drugs are only distributed, it is estimated that only 70% of them can be absorbed, and the remaining 39% are wasted. About half an hour later, Li Shaoyu absorbed and refined the power of several solid pills. However, Li Shaoyu felt that his body was still hungry, so he ate three more pills. Li Shaoyu dare not eat too much at a time, because Lin Qingyu''s body can''t bear too much medicine. After absorbing all the power of the medicine, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt full, and his whole body was full of strength. It turns out that when I practice Sanda, I feel sore every time I go through high-intensity training, but the solid Dan in this world completely eliminates this influence. Even after high-intensity training, I am still energetic. After this training, Li Xuanyu is surprised to find that he has reached the second level. "Sure enough, only this kind of squeezing training can improve their strength faster." Li Shaoyu jumped out of bed happily, constantly waving his fist, feeling the powerful force in his body, reaching the quadruple of quenching body condition. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s physical strength has reached a thousand pounds, which can''t be experienced on earth. "Cough!" Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly rang out a cough, Li Shaoyu to scared a big jump. "I said, can you say hello before you speak? Don''t make it so sudden." Li Shaoyu was a little dissatisfied and yelled. "I''m communicating with you now. If you don''t want to be regarded as a madman or a fool, there''s no need to talk. Just think with your head." The mysterious voice sounded in Li Shaoyu''s mind again. "Well, you didn''t tell me earlier, just tell me now." Li Shaoyu tried to think about it. "It turned out that the time has not come. Now I can finally communicate with you." The mysterious voice really rings out again. It can guess Li Shaoyu''s thoughts. "The time is not yet? So you mean it''s time? ""Yes, all the callees from all planes of the universe are in place. Now I can tell you the rules." Chapter 0005 "The called? What do you mean Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "First of all, congratulations on your being selected by the God of destiny to be a participant in this trial. At present, all the 10000 callees assigned to Tianjian mainland have been in place. I will explain the precautions and task reward system to you." The mysterious voice did not answer Li Shaoyu''s question, but directly explained it to Li Shaoyu. Big trial? Ten thousand callees? Task reward system? Li Shaoyu''s brain is full of power at this time, analyzing the news quickly. Originally, I thought I was crossing, and I also opened up my special ability. I thought I could turn over and step on the peak of my life soon, but I didn''t expect that I would be surprised now. "Ten thousand callees? You mean I''m not the only one who''s crossing? " Li Shaoyu asked. "Of course, but I have to correct you first. You are not through, but chosen by God. And this is also a great opportunity for you. If you seize this opportunity, your dream of stepping on the top of your life can also be realized. " Said the mysterious voice again. "Well, in order to achieve this goal, I''ll listen to you." Li Shaoyu said. "Along with you, there are 10000 callees from all planes of the universe on the Tianjian continent. You are competing with each other. Only ten of you will survive in the end, and the rest of you will be killed in the process of this great trial. So your ultimate task is to find out the callees and kill them one by one! " Said the mysterious voice. "You''re kidding. Can I quit?" Li Shaoyu said in surprise. "If you choose to quit, I will wipe you out now." The mysterious voice suddenly became extremely cold. "Don''t scare me, I''m a coward. But if I don''t listen to you, how are you going to kill me? " Li Shaoyu asked carefully. "Ah After Li Shaoyu asked this question, he suddenly felt a huge pain in his head. The pain did not come from his body, but from his soul, as if his soul wanted to split. However, this kind of pain only lasted for a short time and then subsided. If the time was longer, Li Shaoyu''s soul might be directly torn. "This is just a small punishment for you. If you fail to complete the task I gave you, or evade the task, then I will directly wipe out your soul." Said the mysterious voice. "Well, can''t I believe it? But now that I''ve been chosen, do I have some advantages? " Li Shaoyu did not dare to question the mysterious voice any more, and resolutely chose to be soft. "Of course, I will provide you with all kinds of powerful weapons and cultivation resources. However, except for the original xuanhuang immortal Sutra, which was given to you for free, you must exchange all the other things yourself. " Said the mysterious voice. "Exchange? What can I exchange for? " Li Shaoyu asked. "Every time I post a task to you, if you complete the task, you will be rewarded with corresponding task points. And I will give you corresponding contributions, comments and awards for every thing you do in Tianjian mainland. You can exchange these points for corresponding items with me. " Said the mysterious voice. "I can understand the task point reward. How about the contribution point reward?" Li Shaoyu asked. "This is very simple. Whether you are chivalrous or evil, I will make a judgment according to the influence of the incident and reward you with the corresponding contribution value." Said the mysterious voice. "That is to say, you will not interfere in my doing good or evil?" Li Shaoyu asked tentatively. "Except for the same foundation, each of you 10000 callees can only rely on your own opportunities and development. I will not interfere. I am only responsible for judging and providing you with corresponding rewards." Said the mysterious voice. "So I''m still free?" Li Shaoyu asked tentatively. "You are absolutely free for the rest of the time, except for the tasks I have to finish. As for where you can go, it''s up to you. " Said the mysterious voice. "I don''t know your name. I''ll have another one in the future." Li Shaoyu asked. "You can call me the messenger of God, which means literally, the messenger of God." Said the emissary. "Well, God shit, oh, no, God envoy. As a novice, don''t you give me any help?" Li Shaoyu said with a dead face that he wanted to get some benefits from the divine envoy."What you 10000 callees get is the same. Each of you has only the initial 100 task points, and the rest is up to you to fight for." Said the emissary. "Hum!" As soon as the voice of the emissary fell, there was a slight tremor in the void in front of Li Shaoyu. A vortex of void appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. A jade like jade pendant floated out of the void and then floated quietly in front of Li Shaoyu. Then the vortex of void disappeared and the space became calm again. "This is your chosen order. After you drop your blood on it, you can check the items you can exchange and the remaining points. You still have a month to prepare, and I''ll release the first task to you in a month. " After that, there was no more sound. Nima, hi tech! Li Shaoyu looked at the jade token floating in front of him, and then thought about the void vortex that just appeared in front of him. He was afraid for a while. Who are the people behind this? What is their purpose? None of this is known. However, since we have stepped on this ship of thieves, it is impossible to think about it. We can only go on step by step, not for anything else, just for our own survival. Li Shaoyu takes the tianxuanling in front of him, grabs a knife on the table and cuts his finger. A drop of fresh blood drops on the tianxuanling, and instantly disappears on the token. He instantly feels connected with tianxuanling''s blood. "Open the order of heaven." At the moment when the blood drops to recognize the Lord, a huge message is automatically imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu also understands the usage of this day''s election order. With Li Shaoyu''s order issued, Tianxuan order began to shine, and then eight books emerged from Tianxuan order and revolved around Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s eyes glanced over the covers of these books. On them were the categories of Kung Fu, martial arts, secret arts, Dan Yao, Lingqi, material and auxiliary. The last one was a record book. Taking out the record book, Li Shaoyu takes a look. It records Li Shaoyu''s personal information. Li Shaoyu was chosen to replace Lin Qingyu, the third young master of Lin family castle. At present, the novice task is 100. No memorabilia, no contribution value, no exchange record. There is only such a simple sentence. It seems that this is used to record Li Shaoyu''s personal information and points after he came to Tianjian mainland. After putting back the record book, Li Shaoyu took over the skill classes again. He opened it and saw that there were tens of thousands of skills and the points needed to exchange them. It is found that the division is the same as the division of the practitioners in Tianjian. The skill is divided into four levels, namely, heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. The cheapest one is the Yellow level. One book only needs ten exchange points, the Xuan level needs one hundred exchange points, the earth level needs one thousand exchange points, and the heaven level needs ten thousand exchange points. How dark! Li Shaoyu looked at the martial arts and esoteric skills. They are divided into four levels, just like the skills, and each level is more expensive than the other. As for the classification of spirit weapons, there are many ranks, including ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers, spirit soldiers, King soldiers, holy soldiers and immortal soldiers. All soldiers are cheaper. They only need one exchange point, ten exchange points for elite soldiers, one hundred exchange points for spirit soldiers, one thousand exchange points for Wang soldiers and ten thousand exchange points for holy soldiers. And the immortal soldier needs millions of exchange points, which can be said to be the most valuable thing of all. Li Shaoyu took a brief look at it and put it away. The things on it are really attractive, but Li Shaoyu can''t afford to change them now. As for the poor 100 task points, I must think clearly before I can use them. Everyone has these 100 tasks. That is to say, everyone''s starting point is the same. It depends on how they use them. How to use these mission points will directly determine the success or failure of the first mission. Li Shaoyu can also find a way to get low-level skills and pills in linjiabao, so he doesn''t need to change them first. Materials are useless in the early stage, so you can give them up directly. The only things you can choose are martial arts and magic weapons. But you have to think about what you choose. You can''t be blind, or you may be doomed. Since the envoys said that everyone started from the same place, that is to say, all the aboriginal identities replaced by the callees should be the children of forces like Lin family castle. On the mainland of Tianjian, all forces are basically divided into five levels. Linjiabao can only be regarded as the lowest level force, and its sphere of influence is only thousands of miles, which can only be regarded as the fourth class force. Lin Jiabao was also under the control of the taixuan sect, a large sect within tens of thousands of miles. The taixuan sect belonged to the third class forces and controlled ten fourth class forces. At the top of the taixuan faction was a second-class force, jinzhongmen, which occupied hundreds of thousands of Li and governed ten third-class forces. The xuandaomen in Dongxuan Prefecture belonged to the first class forces, which controlled the territory of the state and controlled the eight second class forces under their command. As for the small groups of scattered soldiers and brave men within the influence area of linjiabao, they are the bottom forces of the whole continent, and they are called the last class forces, which means they are not in the class.This pyramid like system reflects the rule that the strong are respected, so practitioners want to climb to the top of the pyramid. If I want to gain more in linjiabao, I have to show more extraordinary places, and this opportunity is the intra clan Dabi half a month later. I must use this half a month to strengthen my combat effectiveness to the maximum! Li Shaoyu walked out of the room and came to the martial arts arena. Time was running out. He had to practice every moment. Chapter 0006 Now it''s evening, and there are many Lin''s children doing all kinds of training on the martial arts arena. However, there are few people who put 500 Jin and 1000 Jin stone locks, because most of them have already quenched more than five weights, so no one needs to take these stone locks for training. In order to cover his eyes and ears, Li Shaoyu didn''t touch the stone lock on the ground. Instead, he found a stone lock with a weight of 500 kg and began to do weight lifting training there. Although this training method is very primitive, it is really effective. Many Lin''s children in the martial arts arena look at Li Shaoyu one by one as if they were monsters. They don''t understand why Lin Qingyu suddenly becomes diligent. You should know that Lin Qingyu should be reading and painting at the door of the room at this time. "I have to work hard for next month''s zongnei competition." "Hum, I don''t burn incense at ordinary times. It''s useless to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily!" "Let him practice. I''ll kick him down in the competition." Around the people began to whisper, but no one is optimistic about Li Shaoyu, all are sarcastic. After training for a while, Li Shaoyu felt that he couldn''t go on like this. With such a large group of people around him, he couldn''t concentrate on training. If the strength is exposed ahead of time, how can we surprise these children. After putting down the stone lock, Li Shaoyu deliberately pretends to be very tired. Then he gasps heavily and leaves the arena and goes straight to the warehouse at the end of linjiabao. "I said, how could he suddenly change his temper." "Ha ha, after training for dozens of times, he''s just like a bear. He''s just a waste." After Li Shaoyu left, there was a burst of laughter in the martial arts arena, but Li Shaoyu didn''t care. In this world, only the strong deserve respect. Even if Lin Qingyu is the son of the castle master, because he is the weak, he can only accept endless ridicule. "Uncle Feng." After Li Shaoyu ran to the warehouse, he directly found Lin Feng, who was in charge of the warehouse. He was a very smart middle-aged man and deeply trusted by Lin zaitun. "It''s Master Yu. What can I do for you when you come to the warehouse?" Lin Feng sat on the chair and glanced at Li Shaoyu. He didn''t even stand. "Uncle Feng, I want to borrow some black dust iron." Li Shaoyu doesn''t care. He knows that Lin Feng doesn''t care about Lin Qingyu at all. "What do you want black dust iron for? Do you want to learn how to refine weapons? " Lin Feng looks at Li Shaoyu suspiciously. Lin Qingyu has never asked for anything that has anything to do with cultivation, except that he came to him to ask for pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Black dust iron is a very common material for refining utensils. Apart from being very heavy, it has no great value at all. It is usually used by apprentices who learn to refine utensils. I don''t know what Lin Qingyu is going to do. "I really want to learn how to refine weapons. You see, that''s what I do in martial arts. I''d better learn how to refine weapons." Li Shaoyu told a lie. Anyway, he can tell it. "Well, anyway, you just like these strange things. If you can really learn how to refine utensils, it''s also a blessing for my Lin family castle." Lin Feng nods his head slightly and looks at Li Shaoyu with more praise. If Li Shaoyu really wants to learn how to refine weapons, he will be helpful to Lin Jiabao in the future. It''s better than reading and painting all day long. "How much do you want?" Lin Feng inquired. "Two thousand jin. I''ll practice my hand." Li Shaoyu thought for a while and said. In fact, there is not much black dust iron of 2000 Jin, because this kind of mineral is relatively heavy, and the size of a brick is 1000 Jin. "Since it''s hand training, I''ll give you some leftover materials. It''s the same anyway." Lin Feng went into the warehouse and took out a small package, which contained some scattered black dust iron, which was exactly 2000 Jin. "Well, thank you, uncle Feng." Li Shaoyu nodded, took the small package in Lin Feng''s hand, and walked towards his room step by step. It was too heavy. "Do you need someone to send it to you?" Lin Feng yelled at the back. "No, I''ll take my time." Li Shaoyu shook his head, and then staggered to his room, which is also a kind of training. After returning to his room, Li Shaoyu found needlework and cloth and made four small sandbags full of black dust iron. Each sandbags weighed 500 Jin. Li Shaoyu tied four small sandbags to his legs and arms, and then waved his fist. He found that he was ten times slower than usual. However, this is exactly what Li Shaoyu wants. He must first let his body adapt to this weight. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Li Shaoyu bound these sandbags and sneaked out from the back door of linjiabao to train on the back mountain. The road in the back mountain is led by Lin Qingyu''s memory. For Li Shaoyu, he is familiar with the road, but he has a heavy load of 2000 Jin. Li Shaoyu wants to run this circle much slower. When he comes back from the back mountain, he has already passed the dinner time."It''s really unfortunate that I didn''t eat on my first day in the world." Dragging his tired body back to his room, Li Shaoyu directly lies on the bed, and his sandbags are not solved. He wants to make his body adapt to this state as soon as possible. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door. "Who?" "Third young master, the castle master asked us to reserve some food for you. Would you like to eat it now?" "Hurry up and bring it to me." When Li Shaoyu heard that he had something to eat, he turned over and sat up. Even though he ate several solid pills today, he could not resist the hunger in his stomach. He said that he had never tasted the delicious food in the world. Soon four dishes and one soup were sent to Li Shaoyu''s room, and the delicious food wafted out of the room made Li Shaoyu drool. Four dishes, two meat and two vegetables. Li Shaoyu grabs a chicken leg and chews it. The chicken in this world is much better than that on the earth. After all, the chickens here are not fed. "Delicious Li Shaoyu swept away all the dishes on the table and ate six big steamed buns. Then he wiped his mouth and said with sincere admiration. "Third young master, you can eat today. It''s as much as you used to eat two days ago." One of the servants who brought the meal widened his eyes and said to Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, I''m a little hungry today, a little hungry..." Li Shaoyu remembered that there were still people watching. He was a little embarrassed. After the servants finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and left, Li Shaoyu ran to the martial arts arena again and raised the 500 Jin stone lock on the ground for night training. "In heaven, what happened to Qingyu? How can it be like a different person today? " A middle-aged woman in purple group stood beside Lin Zitian, looking at Li Shaoyu who was exercising and said softly. Lin Zaitian has three wives. This is the second wife, Wang Su Su, who is also Lin Xiaoxuan''s mother. Lin Qingyu''s biological mother is said to be the third lady, but she disappeared after the birth of Lin Qingyu. "You think so, too? I also feel that Qingyu''s child seems to have changed. I don''t know if today''s fall woke him up. But it''s a good thing to have this kind of change. The child has wasted too much time Lin sighed in the sky. "A good thing is a good thing, but it''s not good to practice without sleep. You will be exhausted." Wang Su Su shook his head and said. "It''s OK. I asked someone to give him a bottle of special solid Dan today. Besides solid Peiyuan, it also has the effect of maintaining body and mind. It will be OK. As long as he is willing to work hard, I will try my best to cultivate him. " Lin said with a smile in the sky. "After all these years, are you still guilty about big brother? It''s time to come out. " Wang Su Su looked at Lin in the sky and said. "Well, what do you want to do with these things? Let''s go and have a rest." Lin''s body in the sky was shocked suddenly. It was obviously touched by something. Then he took Wang Su Su''s hand, turned around and disappeared into the shadow of the attic. After 5000 times of lifting the stone lock, Li Shaoyu felt that he was going to collapse again. He dragged his tired body back to his room and ate five solid pills again to exercise the power of xuanhuang immortal. It was late at night after the medicine was completely refined. Li Shaoyu then lay down in bed and fell asleep. Li Shaoyu understood that cultivation should be carried out step by step, and it was impossible to become a fat man with one mouthful, so he had to rest when it was time to rest. Since then, Li Shaoyu''s daily training has been running around Houshan twice a day and finishing the lifting training of shisuo 5000 times. Ten days later, the bottle of solid pill that Lin Zaitian gave him came to the bottom, and Li Shaoyu''s xuanhuang immortal Sutra got a breakthrough again, and entered the third level, that is, the sixth level of quenched body. Li Shaoyu''s strength also increased to 3000 Jin. However, Li Shaoyu is still holding a 500 Jin stone lock in the martial arts arena, but his sandbags are all 1000 Jin, and he is still playing a role of waste material. But his solid Dan has been finished, and Lin Zaitian didn''t ask anyone to send it. The bottle of solid Dan that he received every month didn''t work at all. Li Shaoyu decided to go to see Lin Zaitian. He didn''t want to waste the task. At this stage, he had to search for what he needed for cultivation from his father. "Father." After lunch, Li Shaoyu went directly to Lin Zaitian''s practice room. As Lin Zaitian, he would not practice with his clan in the martial arts arena. "It''s yu''er. What''s the matter?" Lin said to Li Shaoyu with a serious face. Li Shaoyu can''t help but laugh. He is very concerned about his son, but he always looks like he''s thousands of miles away. He doesn''t know what Lin zaitan thinks. Maybe this is the legendary strict father. Anyway, Li Shaoyu has never experienced it. "I''ve finished all my solid Dan, so I want some more."Now that Li Shaoyu is asking for help, he naturally wants to lower his posture. "So fast? Have you finished both bottles? " Lin in the sky''s eyes a flash of surprise, but also a flash away. You should know that the bottle you give is a special solid pill, and its efficacy can be equal to that of three bottles of ordinary solid pills. In just ten days, Li Shaoyu had eaten four bottles of solid pills. How can a triple quenched little guy take so many pills. "You know, the resources of our Lin family castle are also limited. How many pills each clan can get are distributed according to their strength. With your triple strength of quenching body environment, you can only get one bottle of solid pills every month. Although I''m the castle master and you''ve been practicing hard recently, I can''t be selfish. " Lin zaidian quietly observes Li Shaoyu, trying to see something from Li Shaoyu. "Well, I see." Li Shaoyu retreated after saying that, without explaining too much to Lin Zaitian. However, Li Shaoyu knew that Lin Zaitian had doubted his own strength. He was just testing himself. "Oh, isn''t this the third brother? What are you doing with your father? You don''t look very well. Have you been disciplined? Hahaha, I deserve to teach you. Who calls you a waste! " Just thinking about how to make some pills, I happened to meet Lin Qingyan and take some of his followers to sneer at Li Shaoyu. Yes! Here comes the pill! Li Shaoyu''s eyes are bright. These people are ready-made pills. This month''s pills have only been distributed for five days, and they certainly haven''t eaten much yet. Chapter 0007 "Hum!" Li Shaoyu hums coldly directly, turns around and ignores Lin Qingyan, and walks directly to his room. "Stop! What''s your attitude? Can''t you hear my second brother talking to you? I find that you are becoming more and more arrogant recently. You don''t take what the second brother said seriously. Are you itching again? " Lin Qingyan saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He immediately felt that he had been swept and roared at Li Shaoyu. "What attitude can I have? I just don''t want to hear a few mad dogs barking. I want to be quiet." Li Shaoyu said without looking back that he would further infuriate Lin Qingyan so that he could get what he wanted. "You What are you talking about? " Lin Qingyan didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Qingyu, who had always been submissive, dared to resist him today and even called him a dog. "I don''t want to hear a few mad dogs barking here. These days, there are so many people who have to scold." Li Shaoyu turned to spit on the ground and said to Lin Qingyan. "You How dare you call me a dog! I will challenge you Lin Qingyan is very angry. Today, Lin Qingyu seems to be a different person. He has to teach this boy a lesson. "Challenge me? What do you mean? Over the years, you''ve been bullying me with your high level. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon! You''re just a bully! " When Li Shaoyu saw that the fish had taken the bait, he continued to add fuel to the fire. The quarrel between the two attracted many of the Shaolin people and surrounded them, but no one spoke. Everyone was waiting to watch. "Well, how dare you! I formally challenge you today. According to the Lin family rules, you must accept it! " Lin Qingyan grits his teeth and says that what he says is the truth. In order to motivate the children in the clan, there are challenges to the clan rules. However, most of them are fighting with each other in the same realm. It''s the first time that the high realm challenges the low realm. "You can talk about the clan rules, but the clan rules stipulate that the challenger can put forward a condition as a bet, and if the challenger can''t meet it, he can refuse the challenge." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Ha, it''s just a joke. Can''t I meet the conditions you can put forward? I have what you have, and I have what you don''t have. What do you want to bet on? " Lin Qingyan said to Li Shaoyu with an angry smile. "A hundred bottles of solid pills. I''m afraid you can''t take them out." Li Shaoyu said lightly. "One A hundred bottles? " Lin Qingyan can''t help but feel a little surprised. Even if he is six heavy, he can only get five bottles of solid pills every month. These 100 bottles are more than a year''s quantity, and he really can''t get them out. "You are deliberately making trouble for me. I can''t take it out. Can you take it out? If you can''t make it yourself, the bet won''t hold Lin Qingyan seems to suddenly think of something, pointing to Li Shaoyu said. "As long as you can take it out, I''ll bet my hand! If you can''t take it out, get out of here! " Li Shaoyu gives Lin Qingyan a cold look and slowly raises his left hand. "Good! Lin Qingyu, this is what you said. Don''t regret it. All of you here will give me a witness! " Lin Qingyan''s nose is crooked. He points to Li Shaoyu and jumps up. Then he begins to give his friends a solid pill. "Yu''er, no nonsense! Apologize to your second brother quickly Lin appeared at the right time in the sky, and said sternly to Li Shaoyu, trying to suppress this matter. "Father, don''t stand up for this boy. I must teach him a lesson that I will never forget." Lin Qingyan saw that Lin Zaitian wanted to press things down, and immediately jumped out. "Sorry, why should I apologize? Is it my fault that I have been bullied all the time? I''ve had enough of it Li Shaoyu pretended to be hysterical and yelled. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. Even if he didn''t show his strength today, he had to let others know when he got to the big match in the clan. But now that he can get 100 bottles of solid pills, why not do it himself. "Yu''er, are you crazy?" Lin zaitan yells at Li Shaoyu angrily. Now he seriously suspects that Li Shaoyu broke his head last time, and the whole person is abnormal. He is very regretful now. Why didn''t he take a good look at Li Shaoyu''s injury at that time. "A hundred bottles of solid Dan have been put together. I don''t know him, no matter whether he''s really crazy or fake crazy, I''ll fight him today!" Lin Qingyan has been filled with anger at the moment, directly with a few followers came over, his several followers each with a pile of solid Dan in his arms. "Good! Since you can take out these solid Dan, I will naturally promise to fight with you! " At this time, Li Shaoyu carries his hands behind him, and looks at Lin Qingyan coldly in a noisy manner. He has made up his mind to beat Lin Qingyan so that his mother doesn''t know him, that is, his wife Liu Cuicui."See you in the arena!" With a cold hum, Lin Qingyan turns around and takes his followers to the arena. Then a large number of people follow him. They really don''t understand what happened to Lin Qingyu, who is usually a wimp. "Yu''er, what are you doing? Once you lose, even if you are a father, you can''t keep your arm." Lin zaidian comes to Lin Qingyu and stares at Li Shaoyu. "Just wait and see." Without explanation, Li Shaoyu turned and walked to the arena. The martial arts arena is the place where the Lin family members usually compete. There are four arena in a wide courtyard. The annual clan competition is also held here. When Li Shaoyu came to the arena, Lin Qingyan had already occupied one arena. Three Lin clan elders sat on the arena as judges. On the table were 100 bottles of solid pills brought by Lin Qingyan. "Qingyu, if you change the bet now, then it''s still time." A clan elder on the observation platform said in a deep voice, because there was no precedent of hurting his body in the clan, so the clan elder would ask again, because in his opinion, Lin Qingyu could not be Lin Qingyan''s opponent at all. "No, if I lose, just give him this hand." Li Shaoyu shook his head, and then walked to the challenge arena. "Lin Qingyan challenges Lin Qingyu, the contest begins!" That''s how the old man asked. Since Li Shaoyu insisted, he would not say anything more. "I''ll decide your hand today!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qingyan rushed over and punched Li Shaoyu in the face. He was powerful and slow. Li Shaoyu mainly practiced Sanda in his last life, and also had contact with Jeet kune do and Taekwondo, so he also had a certain combat effectiveness. But Li Shaoyu did not rush to fight, but silently observed Lin Qingyan''s fighting style. Since he came to this world, Li Shaoyu has not touched anyone. As for Lin Qingyu''s memory, he has only been beaten. Therefore, Li Shaoyu just takes this opportunity to get familiar with the fighting methods of the practitioners. Li Shaoyu dodged Lin Qingyan''s fist slightly on one side of his body. However, Lin Qingyan changed his moves very quickly. He directly changed his fist into a claw. As soon as his wrist turned, he grabbed it at Li Shaoyu''s top speed. "Pa!" Li Shaoyu was strapped with a load of 4000 Jin. His ability to move was greatly limited. He couldn''t avoid it. He could only raise his arm to block. What a power! Li Shaoyu was surprised when he felt the huge force of thousands of Jin from the palm of Lin Qingyan''s hand. Fortunately, I''m already six heavy, otherwise this claw might break my bone. Every time you improve your body, you can not only improve your strength, but also your fighting ability. Every one of them can build his body as solid as a rock. Ordinary swordsmen are hard to hurt. Lin Qingyan''s claw didn''t hurt li Shaoyu. There was a little doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the result of his failure to do his best. "Pa! Pop! "Ha..." Lin Qingyan''s double fists are constantly waving, and a set of fists are used in a smooth way. His power is even more powerful. Forced Li Shaoyu can only keep avoiding and blocking, and he has no fighting power at all. Crack rock! With Lin Qingyu''s memory, Li Shaoyu recognized Lin Qingyan''s boxing technique. It''s Lin Jiabao''s yellow level cleft rock boxing. It''s the most suitable boxing technique for those who practice quenching body environment, and can give full play to their own strength. It''s said that this cleft rock fist has been trained to the extreme and is powerful enough to break the stone. But Lin Qingyan''s heat is not enough, but it should be no problem to break a brick. However, Lin Qingyu has been in the triple body quenching, so he has never practiced any boxing. Li Shaoyu can only rely on his Sanda skills to constantly defend and avoid. "What Kungfu and footwork does Qingyu use? I can''t understand it. Do we Lin family have such Kungfu?" A Lin clan elder asked the clan elder next to him. "I haven''t seen it, but it''s very simple and effective to see his flexible actions." The old man shook his head and said. Under Lin Qingyan''s powerful attack, Li Shaoyu is losing step by step, and his body has already taken several punches from Lin Qingyan. Although Li Shaoyu has tried to minimize the damage, he is still in pain. "Stop! Just a moment Li Shaoyu also observed almost, physical mobility caused great trouble to Li Shaoyu, he intends to solve the sandbag. "What? That''s scary? It''s too late to ask for mercy? " Lin Qingyan was slightly stunned, but he still stopped the offensive. He didn''t take Li Shaoyu down for such a long time, which made him a strong man with six weights a little annoyed. Many of the observers were confused and didn''t understand what Li Shaoyu wanted to do. I don''t know what''s the matter with my third brother. How can I become so resistant today? I can make Lin Qingyu lose his fighting power if I put two punches down before."Afraid? At your level, I''m not afraid. I''m just taking off a few clothes. " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, ran to a corner of the challenge arena alone, and then sat down on the challenge arena and began to untie the sandbags tied to him. "What? You think you can beat me if you get rid of a few sandbags? I''ll see what else you can do Lin Qingyan stares at the sandbag in Li Shaoyu''s hand and says in a cold voice. Li Shaoyu solved all the four sandbags, and then directly dropped the challenge arena. The whole person immediately felt much more relaxed. "Bang!" The sandbags fell to the ground and made a dull sound, directly making a big hole on the ground. "What a heavy sandbag!" "Does Qingyu always carry such a heavy thing?" There was a cry of surprise from fangdun in the challenge arena. It is common to use sandbags for weight-bearing training, but no one has ever used such heavy sandbags. "You''ve been hiding your strength!" Lin Qingyan was not surprised to see the sandbags landing. He had estimated the weight of those sandbags. That is to say, Li Shaoyu''s realm could not be triple. "It''s just the beginning, come on!" Li Shaoyu moved his body for a while. His bones were crackling all over his body, and his momentum became different. Chapter 0008 Lin in the sky quietly came to Li Shaoyu dropped sandbags, hand gently touched, eyes flashed a strange light. Black dust iron! I''m afraid that yu''er''s realm is about to reach the seventh level of quenched body. It''s deep enough to hide. Yan''er is unlucky to be calculated by this smelly boy. Lin curved slightly at the corner of the sky''s mouth, and then walked back. "You''re not going to help me!" Lin Qingyan has now guessed some of the facts. He can''t help but feel very angry. He says to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. "I''m just keeping a low profile about whether it''s yin or not, but who told you to be so unsophisticated and constantly offend me." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "I''ll fight with you!" Lin Qingyan roared and jumped up. This time, he jumped up about two meters high and chopped at Li Shaoyu. "Go back to me!" At this time, Li Shaoyu felt that he was as light as a swallow, and his body movements were much faster. Lin Qingyan''s movements were full of flaws in his eyes. A little side body, Li Shaoyu directly to Lin Qingyan a side kick, hard kick in the crotch of Lin Qingyan! "Ah Lin Qingyan was directly kicked out by Li Shaoyu, fell heavily on the challenge arena, covered his lower body with both hands, and rolled all over the ground in pain. Even though he was six, he didn''t practice much in the lower part of his body. Lin Qingyan felt that his eggs were broken and lost his fighting power. Many male spectators saw this scene without any reason to feel their body tremble, not by subconsciously clamping their lower body. "This What kind of system is it? " An old Lin clan can''t help getting angry and attacking people''s Xiayin. This is the means of a rogue, which is not shamed by the practitioners. "That''s filthy!" A female disciple spat, blushing. For a time, the spectators under the challenge arena also talked about it, most of them were accusing Li Shaoyu. "Can we fight again?" But Li Shaoyu didn''t blush as if he had nothing to do with it. He went to Lin Qingyan and asked. "You Despicable Lin Qingyan''s sweat is coming down. At this time, there is no strength for the first World War. All his mind is concerned about whether his eggs are broken or not. "As long as I can win, I''m shameless. Believe it or not, I''ll make up for you now, so that you can really taste the feeling of breaking eggs." Li Shaoyu squatted down and whispered in Lin Qingyan''s ear. Naturally, he could not say this in public, otherwise he would be accused by thousands of people. "Oh, I''m so sorry, second brother. I didn''t practice boxing, so I just kicked casually, so I''m not good at this. I lost, I lost..." Now that Li Shaoyu has squatted down, he naturally wants to do the whole play. He goes to help Lin Qingyan and says out loud. Everyone''s face was covered with black lines when they heard that. You are not good at being accurate. If you are good at being accurate, don''t you really want to kick Lin Qingyan''s eggs to pieces. However, Lin Qingyu has never practiced systematic boxing before. It''s reasonable to say that. It''s hard for everyone to blame Li Shaoyu again. "Don''t come here! I give up! " Lin Qingyan has a shadow in his heart. He is really afraid that Li Shaoyu will mend his foot again. Suddenly, he keeps moving from the ground to keep Li Shaoyu away from him. "In that case, thank you for your gift." Li Shaoyu smiles, then jumps down from the challenge arena, finds a package, loads all the 100 bottles of solid pills, picks up his sandbag and goes back to his room. Only the Lin clan remained in a daze in the arena. Is this the same Lin Qingyu they knew before? It''s just like a different person. "In the sky, Qingyu''s talent is really good, but it may be that his heart is growing up a little distorted. You have to help him sort it out, otherwise it may become a disaster in the future." After most of the people left, three Lin clan elders found Lin Zaitian, and one of them said in a deep voice to Lin Zaitian. "Second uncle, I understand. I''ll talk to him today." Lin Zaitian nods his head slightly. Li Shaoyu''s performance today is just like a different person, which makes Lin Zaitian worried. However, these have nothing to do with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is now in the room looking at the 100 bottles of solid Dan in front of him and giggling. With these 100 bottles of solid pills, you should be able to reach the fourth level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. Compared with the practitioners in Tianjian, I have the advantage that I have xuanhuang immortal Sutra. I don''t need to cultivate it step by step like other practitioners. As long as I have enough pills to support, I can make progress quickly. In just ten days, I was promoted from triple to sixth, even to seventh, depending on xuanhuang immortal Sutra. It turns out that Lin Qingyu''s body quenching formula, even with the help of elixir, is mainly based on cultivation, supplemented by elixir, so he won''t enter the country too quickly.However, xuanhuang immortal Sutra is mainly based on pills, supplemented by cultivation, which is enough to show the strength of this skill. First, he poured a bottle of solid pill into his mouth, and Li Shaoyu began to work silently. Xuanhuang did not destroy the power of the refined solid pill. When the medicine is almost refined, Li Shaoyu starts to exercise in the room with four sandbags to let his body absorb the medicine as soon as possible so as to improve his physique. However, the process of forcibly improving his physique is also very painful. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel the pain from every inch of his flesh and blood. It is xuanhuang bumiejing that uses these drugs to forcibly destroy and reorganize Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu can even see the cracks on his skin. Everything has to pay a price. It''s impossible to speed up your cultivation without paying anything. However, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, Li Shaoyu can bear the pain. Only after repeated tempering can his body become stronger. "Yu''er, are you there?" Just as Li Shaoyu was concentrating on his cultivation, the voice of Lin zaitan sounded outside the door. "Father, I''m practicing. Just a moment." After running xuanhuang immortal Sutra again, Li Shaoyu cleaned up the room a little, and then opened the door. "Come to your room." Lin zaidian takes a look at Li Shaoyu. There is a trace of worry in his eyes. Then he steps into Li Shaoyu''s room. Li Shaoyu closes the door and doesn''t speak to Lin Zaitian. Li Shaoyu knew that it was time for him to cross examine. He had to think about how to answer. Lin zaitun was sitting on the chair, his fingers pounding on the table, and he seemed to be sorting out his language. He didn''t know how to speak. The room fell into a kind of oppressive silence, only the sound of Lin zaiting''s fingers tapping on the table echoed. "Sit down and talk." At last, Lin zaidian broke the silence and motioned Li Shaoyu to sit beside him. "Yes, father." "Feather son, when did you break through to quench body six heavy?" Lin Zaitian stops beating the table with his fingers and asks Li Shaoyu with his back. Sure enough, Li Shaoyu thought about his speech early. "In fact, the child has already broken through the five aspects of quenching body, but he didn''t want to be involved in the dispute, so he has been hiding his strength. Recently, I have the feeling of breaking through the six aspects of quenching body, so I have succeeded in one fell swoop under the recent diligent cultivation. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s really hard for you these years You''ve worked hard enough. But since you have such talent, why don''t you show it early and fight for cultivation resources for your father? " Lin zaitan has no doubt. After all, the facts are in front of him. Apart from the theory of deliberately hiding strength, it is hard to say the rest. "Ha ha, I don''t think much of these external things. What I value more is my own inner cultivation." Li Shaoyu smiles indifferently, and tries to show his lightness. "Cough..." But this answer almost didn''t let Lin in the day just drink into the mouth of a spit out. You don''t care much about foreign things? Today, it''s a pit for Lin Qingyan. How about a hundred bottles of solid pills? At that time, you see those solid Dan''s eyes are shining, OK? This is the amount that has been on top for several years. "Father, are you all right?" Li Shaoyu pretends to be concerned and asks Lin zaitin. After all, he still wants to get more benefits from his father. "It''s OK. I just choked on it for a while..." Lin regained his complicated mood in Tianping. It seems that he really doesn''t know much about his son. He used to think that Lin Qingyu was a lonely man, but now he finds out that his son is really scheming. He is typical of a dark belly. He is not like an eight year old child. "Yu''er, maybe your father didn''t care enough about you before, which led to the deviation of your growth. But you should always bear in mind that you are an upright cultivator. Don''t use those dirty tricks in the future. " Lin zaitan said to Li Shaoyu sincerely. "OK, I remember." Although Li Shaoyu is not angry in his heart, he does not dare to show it. If he wants to fight for enough interests, he must show enough cleverness. "Well, just remember. Now that you have reached the sixth level of quenching, it''s time to learn a martial art, so that you can play your best. " Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "Originally, I wanted to talk about it with my father, but I still haven''t had time. I really need to learn a martial art to defend myself." What Li Shaoyu and others have said is Lin zaitin''s words. Although he can exchange high-level martial arts with his mission points, he can''t give full play to the power of martial arts with his current strength, so he has some chicken ribs.The most important thing is that Li Shaoyu doesn''t know how to get the mission point and contribution value, so he doesn''t dare to use it easily. "Well, you can come with me to the library and choose your favorite martial arts." Lin zaidian stood up and said to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0009 "Yes, father!" Li Shaoyu was glad that he was finally able to get in touch with the so-called martial arts in the world, and he didn''t need to spend his own task points. After Lin Zaitian, Li Shaoyu comes to a single courtyard. There are four linjiabao disciples guarding the gate of the courtyard. At first sight, he knows that it is an important place. "I''ve seen the castle master, third young master." A disciple of Lin family castle bowed to Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu, and led them to the courtyard. "Well, let''s go down. Qingyu is now in the six levels of body quenching. I''ll take him to choose some martial arts." After arriving at the door, Lin Zaitian waved to the disciple of Lin family castle and said. "Yes, Castle master, my subordinates are leaving." "Go in." Lin zaitan gently pushes open the door and walks in. Li Shaoyu follows him and sees an old man of Lin''s clan. "Qingyu has seen the fourth grandfather." Li Shaoyu hastened to the ceremony. Lin Chaoqun, a Tang uncle of Lin zaitan, has always been in charge of the library of Lin family castle and has a high position in the Lin family. "It''s in the sky with Qingyu. Why are you so free to come here today. Why? Qingyu, are you six weight Lin Chaoqun was still very lazy lying on a cane chair, suddenly sat up. He has been in charge of the library, and he has never heard of today''s battle, so he was shocked. "Yes, fourth uncle, Qingyu has reached the sixth level of quenching. According to the Convention, he should be able to learn several martial arts skills, so I brought him here." Lin zaitan is also very satisfied with Lin Chaoqun''s reaction. Lin Qingyu gets rid of the name of waste wood, which is also a light on his face as a father. Moreover, at the same age, none of the Lin clan''s children has reached the six fold super quenched body, which is not a simple way to get rid of the name of waste wood, it can also be called genius. "Well, it''s not bad. It''s only a long time since we''ve seen such achievements. In the future, it will become a great tool, and it may be able to make our Lin family to a higher level." After Lin Chaoqun was confirmed, he was full of praise for Li Shaoyu and personally took Li Shaoyu to pick up the classics. "According to the clan rules, you can choose one martial arts skill, one footwork skill and one pupil skill for free. Of course, they are all Huang''s. When you start to contribute to your family and get a certain contribution value, you can exchange more and more advanced skills. You can see for yourself. " Lin Chaoqun takes Li Shaoyu to the front of a bookshelf and says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu picked up a Book of martial arts, which is exactly the score of cleft rock boxing. There is a note next to it, which is about the brief introduction of cleft rock boxing. Cleft rock boxing belongs to the boxing method of big opening and big closing. It takes a hard and fierce route. When it is practiced to the extreme, one fist is enough to open the stone tablet. However, Li Shaoyu took a look and put down the cleft rock fist. There are too many flaws in this open and close fist technique, which Li Shaoyu does not like. What he likes is the kind of martial arts that is fast enough and explosive enough to be able to kill once he seizes the opportunity. I remember that there is a line in the movie that suits Li Shaoyu''s taste very much: all martial arts in the world are strong, but fast! Modern fighting stresses three words: fast, accurate and ruthless. I believe this theory is also applicable in this world. After reading several martial arts books in a row, Li Shaoyu was not very satisfied, because most of his martial arts were based on power explosion and ignored speed. "Why, what is it?" Li Shaoyu was walking upstream of the bookshelf when he was suddenly attracted by a martial arts book. It was a incomplete yellow book with obvious dust on it. It was obvious that no one had touched it for a long time. Li Shaoyu picked up the ancient books and gently wiped the dust on the cover, which was written with the words "Zang Feng Jian". After Li Shaoyu opened it, he found that it was a very insidious and vicious sword technique. Instead of attacking the enemy, more moves were used to sneak attack. The moves were all killing moves, and the emphasis was on one fatal strike. Li Shaoyu suddenly understood why no one had chosen this book. First, the book itself was incomplete, and a set of swordsmanship was not complete. Second, the sword skill was too insidious and cruel, and some of it was devious. Generally, it was shamed by practitioners who claimed to be just, so there were few practitioners. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t care about this at all. If he can be a carefree young master in the Lin family castle all the time, it''s all right. But it''s obvious that the Lin family castle is just a post station in his life. As long as he can survive, he won''t care about justice and evil. After selecting his martial arts skills, Li Shaoyu comes to the body method storage area again. For Li Shaoyu, who pursues speed, body method is more important than martial arts. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is very strict in choosing body method. However, in Lin Jiabao''s collection of books, most of his footwork is biased towards evasive skills and uncanny, and he doesn''t really focus on speed, which makes Li Shaoyu secretly disappointed. In the end, Li Shaoyu chose a book that focused on the speed of the wind and the wind, which was better than none. Finally came to the pupil collection area, Li Shaoyu''s mouth not from a twitch, said that a large area of the collection area also put two books, it seems pupil is relatively rare.After a general reading, the two books have the same effect. They both exercise their own eyes, so that they can see the opponent''s movements more truly, and they can see things at night. There''s nothing to choose from, so Li Shaoyu chooses a Liuhe pupil. "Qingyu, are you sure you want to learn this Tibetan sword?" When Li Shaoyu comes to Lin Chaoqun with three classics, Lin Chaoqun frowns and asks Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Yes, can''t you learn it?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. He saw that Lin zaitan''s face was not very good-looking. "The hidden sword was found by an ancestor of the Lin family in those years. Originally, it was supposed to be a xuanjie martial art, but it was incomplete and too insidious that it was put in the area of huangjie martial art. It can be said that it''s an evil martial arts. You''d better choose other martial arts. " Lin zaitan said softly beside Li Shaoyu. "Kung Fu can''t be divided into good and evil. Only those who use Kung Fu can be divided into good and evil. Even a well-known and decent disciple, as long as his heart changes, he will do evil with decent Kung Fu. " Li Shaoyu said with a cool smile that the Tibetan sword was just to his taste, so he would not give up easily. "Well said, I''m a little stubborn." Hearing what Li Shaoyu said, Lin Chaoqun couldn''t help but flash a fine light in his eyes and said to Li Shaoyu in praise. "The boy must have read too much books, and he doesn''t know where to learn these fallacies. Fourth uncle, don''t blame him." Lin zaidian said to Li Shaoyu with a straight face. "Whatever you want to say, it''s the nature of the child. Well, since it has been chosen, let''s make a copy. " Lin Chaoqun said with a smile. The original books still need to be put in the library. All Li Shaoyu can take away is a copy. However, Li Shaoyu is very satisfied to get these. If he wants to exchange them, he will have to spend 30 task points. What''s more, the Tibetan sword is a quasi Xuan level martial art. This directly saves him a lot, and his chances of survival in the first task are also much higher. "Yu''er, it''s good to be diligent, but don''t go astray." When he came to Li Shaoyu''s room, Lin Zaitian said to Li Shaoyu sincerely, Lin Zaitian now feels that he is more and more unable to see through Li Shaoyu, and the development of things is a little out of his control. "Yes, I understand. I will never discredit the Lin family." Li Shaoyu made a good baby look and said. "That''s good." Lin didn''t say anything in the sky, so he turned and left. It''s none of my business whether you discredit the Lin family or not. When I get enough benefits, I''ll just leave. When Lin is far away from the sky, Li Shaoyu says in his heart. It''s less than five days away from Dabi in the clan. Li Shaoyu must make good use of the five days to raise his strength to a new level. One hundred bottles of solid Dan have eaten one now, and ninety-nine bottles are waiting for you. Li Shaoyu opened the door and went into the room. Then he continued his career of taking medicine and refining body, striving for an early breakthrough in the fourth chapter of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. As for the time of practice, after all, the state of practice is still higher than that of leisure. Time is getting closer and closer. Li Shaoyu can almost say that he never sleeps. Every day he takes medicine, trains, takes medicine, trains again However, what Li Shaoyu didn''t expect is that as the realm gets higher and higher, the effect of solid Dan becomes weaker and weaker. After eating 78 bottles of one hundred bottles of solid Dan, Li Shaoyu feels that his xuanhuang immortal Sutra has a breakthrough. After eating two bottles at a time, his xuanhuang immortal Sutra finally made a breakthrough and reached the fourth level, namely the eighth level of quenched body. Eighty bottles of solid pills have only been promoted one level. From the current state, it''s impossible to rely on solid pills to reach the fifth level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, because solid pills can''t play any role in the cultivation after the fourth level. "The rank of pills is too low. It seems that we have to find better pills." Li Shaoyu looks out of the window. It''s late at night now, and tomorrow is the day of the big race. It''s too late. Li Shaoyu takes out the Tianxuan order and takes a look at the price list of pills. It takes ten o''clock for huangjie pills to exchange for a bottle, but all the effects are much stronger than solid pills. Even if it is a rank of Dan medicine, because of the different refining materials and processes, it is also different. It is generally divided into three grades, inferior, intermediate and superior. Like Li Shaoyu''s solid pill, it belongs to the Yellow rank inferior, just the worst pill. All the pills listed in the Tianxuan order are top grade pills of yellow rank, and their effects are not of the same level at all. Change or not? Li Shaoyu was entangled. According to Li Shaoyu''s idea, he was prepared to exchange a weapon. If he used the task point, the weapon would be in vain.Go to the warehouse and steal pills! This idea suddenly rose in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Chapter 0010 Once this idea arises in his mind, Li Shaoyu''s restless heart will no longer be tranquil. Lin fengxiu, who looks at the warehouse, has only one place to lead Yuan Jing. With his strength of quenching body Jing, he is still likely to succeed. Looking up at the night, it''s about two o''clock in the morning. I think Lin Feng hasn''t fallen asleep yet. According to my own understanding, the time when people sleep most skillfully should be around five in the morning, and that time is the most suitable time to shoot. Li Shaoyu paced back and forth in the room. One plan after another constantly appeared in his mind, and all of them were overthrown by Li Shaoyu. Two hours had passed before he knew it. After working out a complete set of plans, Li Shaoyu took out the copied Tibetan sword and fengyangbu and began to read and practice. As the saying goes, it''s better to grind a gun in a hurry than to be unhappy. Learning more self-defense skills can always increase the success rate of this trip. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t practice much either. He only practiced one move of Cangfeng sword and practiced Fengyang step several times to increase his success rate of escape. Before I knew it, it was five o''clock in the morning. Li Shaoyu picked out a set of dark clothes closest to black, pulled a towel to cover his face, and then jumped out of the back window to touch the wall in the direction of the warehouse. All the way out of the warehouse, Li Shaoyu looked around carefully. At this time, except for the sentry at the gate, the whole Lin family castle is resting, and there is no half figure in the yard. When he felt under a window of the warehouse, Li Shaoyu reached for his hand and pushed it gently. The window was locked from the inside. Li Shaoyu took out the knife from his arms, which had been prepared for a long time, and gently dropped it down the gap between the two windows, onto the window bolt, and then gently stirred it with the knife. "Click!" Li Shaoyu''s action is very light. A minute later, he finally opens the window. Push the window open gently, Li Shaoyu finds a stone and puts it on the windowsill with a stick. The stick has been cut half by Li Shaoyu with a knife. It can just support the weight of the stone. It will break at a touch. Even if no one touches it, it will break naturally soon. After all this, Li Shaoyu felt the opposite direction of the window, opened the window in the same way, gently touched it in, and then closed the window again. Looking for a dark corner, Li Shaoyu quietly lurks down. He didn''t dare to act. The vigilance of the practitioner was different from that of ordinary people. He was worried that he would be found, so he was waiting. In addition to the uniform breathing sound of Lin Feng, there was no sound in the whole warehouse. About five minutes later, the stick outside the window finally broke and the stone fell to the ground. "Ka, Hua la..." "Who!" Lin Feng wakes up and rushes out of the room. There is a faint candle light in the room. See the window that is opened, Lin Feng jumps out directly from the window, chased out. Li Shaoyu appeared from the corner. There was not much time. He had to make a quick decision. Rushing into the inner room, Li Shaoyu''s eyes quickly swept from the shelf where the pills were stored, and directly aimed at the top bottle of pills. Big solid Dan! This is the top grade pill of huangjie. It''s very valuable. Its efficacy is thousands of times stronger than that of solid pill. It''s estimated that the whole Lin family castle is just a bottle. Taking out a medicine bottle with solid Dan from his arms, Li Shaoyu quickly interchanges the labels of the two, and then turns out from the window with the big solid Dan. "It shouldn''t be. As soon as I heard the news, there was no one chasing me? It''s broken. I''m afraid it''s a trick! " As soon as Li Shaoyu turned out the window, he heard Lin Feng''s voice coming from afar. Lin Feng has noticed that there is no turning around. If Li Shaoyu had not been fully prepared and acted quickly, he would have been blocked. Lin Feng opened the door of the warehouse, lit several lights, reflected the whole warehouse like day, and then searched the whole warehouse inch by inch. "Why, this window is not closed tightly." Lin Feng finds something wrong and comes to the window where Li Shaoyu is. Li Shaoyu clenched the knife in his hand. If Lin Feng found him, he would kill Lin Feng without hesitation! Of course, Li Shaoyu doesn''t kill people at will. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that once he kills someone, Lin''s castle will be turned upside down. He will be exposed. "Squeak Lin Feng opened the window and put his head out of the window. There was sweat on Li Shaoyu''s forehead, and the knife in his hand was also mentioned to his chest, ready to launch a surprise attack at any time. "Bang!" There is a noise in the warehouse. Lin Feng turns around and walks back. Li Shaoyu takes the opportunity to slip out of the courtyard where the warehouse is located. "It''s a wild cat." After Lin Feng drove the wild cat away, he went back to the window again and found nothing. He had to check the inventory of the warehouse one by one to see if there was anything missing.Li Shaoyu is careful to touch back to his room, looking at the hands of the big solid Dan secretly excited, with this big solid Dan, his breakthrough xuanhuang immortal Sutra fifth hope. As for what the people of Lin Jiabao will look like when they see that the big solid Dan has become a solid Dan, it has nothing to do with Li Shaoyu. After a look at the sky, it''s already dawn, and there is not much time left for Li Shaoyu. After dawn, the competition within the clan will begin, and he must make a big splash! Running xuanhuang immortal Sutra, Li Shaoyu ate the big solid pill directly and quickly refined the power of the big solid pill. The efficacy of big solid pill is more powerful than that of solid pill. With the operation of xuanhuang bumiejing, Li Shaoyu''s bones began to crack. The majestic drug force penetrated into his body along the bone cracks, and the bones of Li Shaoyu were transformed from the inside out. Li Shaoyu knows that this is the effect of xuanhuang not destroying the Sutra, because the common body quenching formula can only improve the flesh and blood of the human body, but can never improve the skeleton of the human body. But this kind of bone crack pain is also ordinary people can''t bear, it can be said to be unbearable. But in order to survive better in this world, Li Shaoyu must bear. This process lasted until daybreak, and a bottle of solid pill was finally absorbed and digested by Li Shaoyu. As soon as Li Shaoyu relaxed, he fainted. After about an hour, Li Shaoyu wakes up and feels that his body is sticky and the room is full of a faint smell. Li Shaoyu takes a look at a layer of black cutin covering his body, and knows that it is the discharged body impurities. Li Shaoyu goes out to get a basin of water, and then slowly wipes his body. This kind of sticky feeling is really too uncomfortable. After cleaning his body, Li Shaoyu put on a set of white clothes, and the whole person suddenly felt refreshed. After a little practice, Li Shaoyu could not help but smile. Xuanhuang not destroy the fifth, that is, quenching body ten, his pain is not in vain. "Dong Dong Dong!" As soon as Li Shaoyu finished cleaning up, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Li Shaoyu didn''t open the door. Now his room is very messy and hasn''t been cleaned up thoroughly. "Young master Qingyu, the castle master asked you to gather in the fighting field. The clan Dabi will start soon." "I see. You can go first. I''ll be right there." Li Shaoyu sent his servant away, and then simply cleaned up his room. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he walked out of the room and went to the arena. The clan Dabi is divided into two groups: the quench body group and the Yin yuan group. Li Shaoyu should be divided into the quench body group. As for yuanhejing, he is a real master in linjiabao. He is the senior and senior members of the clan. They will not participate in the clan competition. There is no master Lin Jiabao in Qihai realm, because once his cultivation reaches Qihai realm, he will be enlisted by taixuan school and fight for taixuan school. At the same time, you can also go to taixuan school to learn more advanced skills and go further on the way of cultivation. The reason why linjiabao is only a fourth-class force is that there is no advanced cultivation method. The achievement of the people in the cultivation is limited after all. If they want to go further, they can only join a stronger force. So it''s just a competition between the younger generation. Staggering outside the arena, Li Shaoyu finds that the arena is already full of people. For the people of Lin family castle, this is an annual event. Today, all the elders of the Lin family came out to show up. On the observation platform, the elders sat in a row, followed by their generation. As for Lin Qingyu, their generation can only stand around the arena. In addition to the Lin clan, the servants of the Lin family castle and the dependents from the various non mainstream forces can only stand on the periphery to watch the war, because this is the clan comparison of the Lin clan, and outsiders are not allowed to participate in the war. As soon as Li Shaoyu entered the arena, a servant handed him a note with Li Shaoyu''s number and order. After a look at his appearance, Li Shaoyu turned his eyes to the challenge arena. The four arenas are now divided into two groups. One group is used by the people in cuitijing and the other group is used by the people in yinyuanjing. Li Shaoyu was not interested in the quenched body realm, so he went directly to Yinyuan realm. You can try to enter the Yinyuan realm after quenching the body realm. After entering the Yinyuan realm, you can absorb the vitality between the heaven and the earth, turn it into the yuan force for your own use, and greatly enhance your combat effectiveness. The symbol of successfully entering the realm of Yin yuan is to successfully open his own Qihai cave, which is often called the position of Dantian under the umbilicus in martial arts novels. The world''s acupoints and meridians are similar to those of Chinese traditional medicine, but the world''s research on these is more detailed, and they are fully utilized and integrated into martial arts. The difference between Yin yuan realm and quench body realm means that there is a big gap between practitioners in this realm. All this is due to the difference of skill level.Now, Li Shaoyu just wants to observe the fighting style of the practitioners of Yinyuan realm in advance. After all, he is about to try to break into Yinyuan realm. Once he enters Yinyuan realm, his fighting power will rise again. Chapter 0011 The challenge arena is full of people, so Li Shaoyu has to stand on the periphery of one challenge arena to watch the battle. At this time, there were two 13-year-old Lin family members fighting in the arena, and the fighting had become white hot. Lin Qingshi, a burly member of the Lin clan, used the cleft rock fist technique. However, his power was several times stronger than Lin Qingyan''s, and each fist had a sharp sound of breaking the air. Lin Qingtai, another member of the Lin clan, is small and thin. She uses a more flexible boxing method, monkey boxing. Her body constantly moves around in the challenge arena. Lin Qingshi''s attack can''t touch Lin Qingtai''s clothes. "Pa!" Lin Qingtai found the right chance to hit Lin Qingshi in the back, but she was obviously weak and didn''t cause too much damage to Lin Qingshi. If Lin Qingtai had a knife in her hand, Lin Qingshi would be a dead man now. Li Shaoyu secretly thought that each of the two boxing methods has its own advantages, but in Li Shaoyu''s opinion, linghouquan is still more advantageous, because no matter how strong your strength is, it''s useless if you can''t hit people. But the next moment, the scene suddenly turned, let Li Shaoyu suddenly wake up. "Crack rock fist!" Lin Qingshi suddenly let out a big drink in his mouth. His whole arm glowed and he suddenly waved his fist. His fist didn''t touch Lin Qingtai, but Lin Qingtai was hit by an invisible force. Although he tried his best to resist, he was finally kicked off the challenge arena because of the big gap in strength. Yuanli burst out! The invisible force just now is the yuan force formed by condensing the yuan Qi. It is said that when you reach a high level of cultivation, you can even transform the yuan Qi into shape and make the yuan Qi visible to the naked eye. Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a magic light, and he couldn''t help thinking about whether his understanding was correct or not. Lin Qingshi''s speed is obviously not as fast as Lin Qingtai''s, but he knows his own weakness, so he has been beaten several times and is also accumulating strength. His last move, cleft rock fist, uses the outbreak of Yuanli to defeat Lin Qingtai. Although Lin Qingtai''s speed is dominant, it is limited after all. She can''t keep up with the speed of Yuanli''s explosion, so she can only choose hard block. But Lin Qingtai, who is not good at strength, can''t stop Lin Qingshi''s attack at all. It seems that there is no absolute strength in Kung Fu. The key is the person who uses it. It seems that it is not feasible to cultivate one extreme simply. Li Shaoyu''s heart felt, and gradually made clear his path of cultivation. His heart of pursuing speed remained unchanged, but at the same time, he had to cultivate strength at the same time, so that he could be invincible. "Quenching body environment group, the next battle is Lin Qingyu and Lin Qingbin, please two people on stage." Li Shaoyu looked up and saw that a challenge arena had been vacated on the other side of the quenched body. It was his turn to play next. After stepping into the challenge arena, Li Shaoyu takes a look at Lin Qingbin, who is on the opposite side. He can''t help but feel some impulse to laugh. Maybe it''s the reason for the first battle. The opponent we arranged for ourselves is just a six fold opponent, who obviously came to give us points. And this Lin Qingbin may have seen the contest between himself and Lin Qingyan yesterday, and subconsciously covered his lower body position as soon as he came up. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t show his strength in physical training. Instead, he wrestled with Lin Qingbin in the challenge arena. He just took the opportunity to hone his Fengyang footwork and hidden sword. After they fought for dozens of rounds in the challenge arena, Li Shaoyu pretended to catch each other''s flaws and kicked Lin Qingbin out of the challenge arena. After all, yesterday many people saw that they kicked Lin Qingyan out of combat effectiveness. If they fought with Lin Qingbin for too long, they would be suspected of deliberately pretending. "Looking at Qingyu''s appearance, it should have broken through to the seventh weight of quenched body." Sitting beside Lin Zaitian, an old Lin clan said to Lin Zaitian. "Maybe, but I feel that he still has some reservation. He should have reached the eighth weight of quenched body." Lin zaidian nodded his head and said that yesterday he had suspected that Li Shaoyu had broken through to the quenched body seven. Today''s battle with Lin Qingbin, although Li Shaoyu is trying to perform, the result of the easy victory still can''t hide Lin Zaitian''s eyes. After all, Lin zaitan is the first master of Lin family castle. His eyes are so fierce. After the first round of screening, only half of the remaining clansmen were left, and Li Shaoyu played more and more times. However, Li Shaoyu was always able to make a close victory in the face of the opponents of the seven or eight weight quenching, but the fighting time was getting longer and longer, which made Lin zaidian more sure. Li Shaoyu entered the top eight all the way without danger, which immediately aroused the exclamation of the Lin family. The former penultimate was close to the top eight, making people realize that it was not a fluke to defeat Lin Qingyan yesterday. "This bastard, he hid so deep that he embarrassed me on purpose!" Lin Qingyan has been eliminated for a long time, now sitting in the audience at the bottom of the vicious said. "Yanshao, the next game is my brother''s fight with Qingyu. Do you want me to say hello?"Standing behind Lin Qingyan, a Lin clan disciple whispered to Lin Qingyan. "Well, teach Lin Qingyu a lesson for me. I''ll invite you to drink afterwards." Lin Qingyan''s eyes brighten. This guy''s brother Lin Qingci''s cultivation has reached the ninth weight of quenched body. It''s only one step away from reaching the tenth weight of quenched body. It''s easy to catch Li Shaoyu. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s ability to enter the top eight depends on luck. On the way, Li Shaoyu met a person who was trained to harden his body and eight weights. He won by a narrow margin and almost stopped outside the top eight. "The next opponent, Lin Qingyu and Lin Qingci, please go to the challenge arena." As soon as he got to the challenge arena, Li Shaoyu found something wrong, because Lin Qingci''s eyes were obviously different from those of his previous rivals. It was almost like a hunter saw his prey. There seemed to be something hidden in it. "Hey Lin Qingci doesn''t talk nonsense. He uses a set of yellow level palms, gale palms. When his palms dance, there is a faint sound of wind, and the palms attack Li Shaoyu''s vulnerable position, but it''s not a fatal position. Even if they hit, it''s hard to win directly. Moreover, from Li Shaoyu''s point of view, this Lin Qingci is still deliberately hiding his strength, trying to make outsiders look like they are fighting equally, and it''s hard to separate them for a while. There''s a conspiracy! Li Shaoyu instantly saw through Lin Qingci''s disguise, but without knowing Lin Qingci''s intention, Li Shaoyu was not in a hurry to win. Instead, he fought with Lin Qingci in the arena. Since you want to play, I will play well with you. "Cousin Qingyu is really strong. It seems that if I want to win, I have to fight with all my strength. If I hurt cousin Qingyu, don''t blame me." After more than 100 rounds of fighting, Lin Qingci suddenly pretended to be out of breath. Li Shaoyu knew in his heart that this was meant for himself. It was meant for everyone. He wanted to lay a heavy hand on himself. "My cousin Qingci is really extraordinary. It''s hard for me to win. It seems that I can only fight with all my strength." Li Shaoyu also said out loud that if the opponent wants to play, of course he has to cooperate. "What do you mean by keeping your hands on purpose?" However, Li Shaoyu took a chance to get close to Lin Qingci and whispered. "Cousin Qingyu, don''t blame my cousin. Someone promised me that if you break your leg, it will give me a sum of benefits. I have no choice but to do so." Lin Qingci showed a successful smile and said to Li Shaoyu. "Oh, I see. If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will report you?" Li Shaoyu white Lin Qingci asked. "Cousin Qingyu, you are so naive. Do you think I will admit it? Besides, it''s normal to get injured in a battle with almost the same strength. No one will doubt it. " Lin Qingci said with a sneer. "Since you say so, I''m relieved." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Don''t worry about it. I think you are so scared!" All of a sudden, Lin Qingci no longer hides his strength. The shadow of his palm immediately covers Li Shaoyu. Each palm has thousands of pounds of power. Obviously, Lin Qingci has lost patience and is ready to start. "Click!" There was a howl of pain in the arena. "Well, against me, you''ll come to no good end." When Lin Qingyan heard the scream, his mouth turned slightly up, and his hatred was dispelled. "Yan Shao, no, it''s like I My brother''s leg is broken It''s broken... " The man standing behind Lin Qingyan suddenly pointed to the challenge arena and said in a trembling voice. "What! It''s impossible, isn''t it? Is that boy that strong? " Lin Qingyan then looked at the challenge arena carefully, and he was surprised. Lin Qingci falls to the ground with his legs in his arms and looks at Li Shaoyu in horror. "You You''re ten weight The sweat on Lin Qingci''s painful forehead came down. Just now, he wanted to break Li Shaoyu''s ribs, but he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s speed suddenly increased, and he directly broke his leg, which had more than ten thousand kilograms of power! "I never said I was not." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said, then stepped on Lin Qingci''s other leg. "Just now you asked me, what do I care about? I can answer you now, because I don''t have to explain for breaking your leg. I think you will explain it yourself, right?" Li Shaoyu took a look at Lin Qingci, and then stepped up on his feet. "I give up." Lin Qingci said in a hurry, for fear that Li Shaoyu would break his other leg again. "As for the broken leg, it''s totally a mistake in the fight. It''s normal.""Good." Li Shaoyu slowly took his foot off Lin Qingci''s leg, then turned around and walked off the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, it was quiet for a moment. They all looked at Li Shaoyu with their eyes open. Is this the waste material before? Chapter 0012 It can be said that Li Shaoyu was lucky when he entered the top eight, but now Lin Qingci, who has defeated the top nine, relies entirely on strength. It''s a bit of self deception to insist on luck. At this moment, the elders of the Lin clan were all shocked. If they could not see Li Shaoyu''s real strength, they would be blind. Eight year old Cui Ti Shi Chong is definitely the strongest genius in the history of the Lin clan. Even if you go through the genealogy of the Lin clan, you can''t find one. Even if you look at the whole Dongxuan state, you can still be regarded as a person of talent. It is said that some people in those big schools can practice to quench body weight at the age of five or six. This is limited by the skill, and there is no comparison at all. "I, Lin family, hope to rise..." A clan old man''s eyes were filled with tears. At the moment, Li Shaoyu was a treasure in his eyes. "The child has been hiding deep enough these years. He has a deep heart." There are also Lin clan old people who think of all the things Li Shaoyu has suffered in recent years, and a trace of worry rises in their hearts. "No matter what, we must try our best to cultivate Qingyu. This is the hope of our Lin family in the future." An old man said in a deep voice. "It''s OK to train him with all his strength, just his identity..." An old man of the ethnic group was full of worry. This sentence, all the clan elders are instantly quiet down, all eyes on the forest in the sky. "I''ll take care of it. It''s time for him to know something." Lin showed a dignified expression in the sky and said to several elders of Lin''s clan. "In the sky, it''s up to you. It must be handled by the students. Try to persuade Qingyu." A Lin clan elder nodded solemnly and said. Lin zaitanze was silent, obviously thinking about how to talk to Li Shaoyu. "Next contest, Lin Qingyu and Lin Qingfei, please go to the challenge arena." Just when Lin zaitan discussed with the elders, the battle of the top four had already started. The winner could advance to the final duel and have the chance to win the most. Lin Qingfei is 12 years old. He is a head taller than Li Shaoyu. His cultivation is also ten weight. He can be said to be Li Shaoyu''s strong enemy. At the beginning of the battle, Lin Qingfei launched a fierce attack on Li Shaoyu. His legs kept kicking out, creating leg shadows all over the sky, forcing Li Shaoyu to retreat. Wear cloud legs! Li Shaoyu quickly recognized Lin Qingfei''s leg method. This leg method focuses on continuous moves, one leg after another. The moves are continuous, and it is easy to defeat the opponent with fierce attack at the beginning of the battle. However, this leg method also has weakness, that is, the power is not strong enough, we need to rely on continuous attacks to completely defeat the opponent. Li Shaoyu keeps avoiding Lin Qingfei''s attack with his feet on the wind, looking for the possible flaws of Lin Qingfei. The zangfeng sword you have learned is a fatal move, but now you have no sword in your hand, so you have to rely on your own skills. "Bang!" Lin Qingfei has forced Li Shaoyu to the corner of the challenge arena. Lin Qingfei''s eyes are bright. At this time, Li Shaoyu has almost no room to escape. Lin Qingfei suddenly jumps up and kicks Li Shaoyu in the face. If this leg kicks solid, then Li Shaoyu will meet the storm like attack next. Li Shaoyu has a smile on his lips, and the opportunity he has been waiting for finally comes. Suddenly, he was short and tumbled away from the corner of the challenge arena. He was still lying on the ground and kicked Lin Qingfei on his other leg. Lin Qingfei suddenly lost his center of gravity, fell directly on his back and hit Li Shaoyu, who was still lying on the ground. "Bang!" Lying on the ground, Li Shaoyu punches Lin Qingfei''s back neck, which is a very vulnerable part of the human body. This punch directly knocks Lin Qingfei out. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Once you do it, you''ll have to fight with the wind and thunder. This is the fighting effect Li Shaoyu pursues. Lin Qingfei''s body is still heavily hit on Li Shaoyu, but this weight Li Shaoyu can easily bear. Lin Qingfei''s body is gently pushed aside. Li Shaoyu stands up and walks slowly down the challenge arena. A middle-aged man went on stage to check Lin Qingfei''s state. After confirming that Lin Qingfei was in a coma, he announced Li Shaoyu''s victory. Then came the battle between Lin Qingze and another Lin''s disciple. Lin Qingze, as the most dazzling genius of Lin family castle for hundreds of years, easily won the victory. "Lin Qingyu and Lin Qingze have a rest for half an hour, after which the final battle of the quenching body environment group will start." A Lin clan veteran stood up and announced. "Third brother, it''s deep enough to hide. You make my big brother''s face feel very dull." After Li Shaoyu said, he rushed down to the challenge arena. At the age of ten, Lin Qingze has reached the top ten level of physical fitness, and has become the most dazzling talent in the Lin family castle for nearly a century. He has always been the focus of the Lin family''s cultivation, the halo on his head and the hope of the family''s future.But today, Li Shaoyu has smashed all these things. A eight year old Cui Shizhong looks so pale in front of each other. It''s like a big slap on Lin Qingze''s face. The key is that Lin Qingyu has never had any extraordinary performance. Until now, he suddenly broke out, which caught his elder brother off guard and had to pay attention to his third brother. "I wanted to live a peaceful life, but some people didn''t want to. They had to provoke me." Li Shaoyu can see Lin Qingze''s deep hatred for himself, because from today on, he may take away everything that originally belonged to him. However, Li Shaoyu knew that he was destined not to belong to this small Lin family castle, so he didn''t care too much. "I understand the meaning of the third brother. If I let the troubles around you disappear, would you like to return to peace?" Lin Qingze can definitely be regarded as a figure. He has a kind of superior mentality and means since he was young. How can Li Shaoyu not see Lin Qingze''s meaning? He is obviously afraid that he will steal his limelight and influence him to inherit Lin family castle. However, Li Shaoyu himself has no intention of going to the Lin family castle. Through the words of the divine envoy, this is just the first stop for him to enter the Tianjian mainland. "Of course, as long as you can." Li Shaoyu nodded gently. What he wanted in Lin''s castle was the best interests. As for who would become the leader of Lin''s castle in the future, he would not care. "Make it a condition." Lin Qingze did not expect that Li Shaoyu would be so straightforward. Of course, he also understood that there would be no pie in the sky. He directly talked with Li Shaoyu about the conditions. "Big brother is really straightforward. As for the conditions, I haven''t worked out yet. I''ll let you know in half a month. Moreover, if I have something I like, you must give it to me unconditionally Li Shaoyu took a look at Lin Qingze and said casually. "Good, deal! In the future, as long as the third brother can use me, I will never refuse. " Lin Qingze nodded, then turned to leave, he did not expect things to go so smoothly. Half an hour passed quickly, and Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze boarded the challenge arena at the same time. Although they had an agreement first, they could not act too casually. Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze had a full 300 rounds of fight, and Lin Qingze swept down the challenge arena. However, this is normal in the eyes of the Lin family. After all, Lin Qingze has been in the state of quenching for a long time. At this time, he is in the top ten state of quenching, and can break into the state of Yinyuan at any time. And since it has been cultivated by the clan for such a long time, its combat effectiveness is naturally stronger. Although Li Shaoyu is evil enough, after all, he has just entered the top ten. Maybe he will surpass Lin Qingze in the future, but it is normal to lose to Lin Qingze now. However, Li Shaoyu is secretly happy at this time. Through the war with Lin Qingze, Li Shaoyu does find that there is a certain gap between himself and Lin Qingze. Lin Qingze''s practice is a set of standard back boxing, boxing has no obvious bright spot, no obvious weakness. Moreover, Lin Qingze is already very proficient in this set of boxing. It''s hard for him to find Lin Qingze''s flaws. On the contrary, he is threatened by Lin Qingze. At this stage, he is really not Lin Qingze''s opponent. Through this battle, Li Shaoyu also saw the unique features of various skills on the mainland of Tianjian, which also had its merits compared with modern fighting. Moreover, Li Shaoyu has already made an agreement with Lin Qingze in advance, and the reward can be chosen by himself. It can be said that although Li Shaoyu did not get the first name, he was the biggest beneficiary. Then Lin clan elders began to award the winners, and Li Shaoyu''s mouth twitched when he saw the award. Lin Qingze''s reward turned out to be a bottle of big solid Dan and an opportunity to learn xuanjie skills. It seems that Lin''s clan has really lost money. However, Li Shaoyu is familiar with that bottle of big solid Dan, which is the one he replaced. As the second place, Li Shaoyu also got the opportunity to learn a metaphysical skill, which is the same as the first place for Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu later asked Lin Qingze for the big solid pill. Once Lin Qingze took it, he found that the effect was not right. I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble at that time. Now he can take this opportunity to erase the hidden danger. "Big brother, it''s just a bottle of solid Dan. Don''t worry about it. Once you become the leader of Lin family castle in the future, the benefits will be more than that." Looking at Lin Qingze with a painful face, Li Shaoyu patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly. "Well, I hope you have your word." Lin Qingze gently bit his teeth and said to Li Shaoyu that although this solid pill is good, it is only useful for the practitioners of quenching body. When he becomes the master of the Lin family castle, his accomplishments will be at least in the yuan nuclear realm, which will not be used at all. "It''s hard to catch a word! You can rest assured, big brother. "Li Shaoyu said to Lin Qingze with a smile that he would not break his promise because he would not stay in Lin''s castle at all. Chapter 0013 After Lin Qingze was finished, they went to the library with Lin Chaoqun to select xuanjie skills. This time, naturally, they passed all the way. "You two come with me." Lin Chaoqun directly took them to the second floor of the library. Xuanjie skill is a very valuable skill for Lin Jiabao, so it is stored separately on the second floor. When I came up to the second floor for a glance, there were only four cupboards made of black iron on the second floor, and they were all locked several times. "Xuanjie skill is the core skill of our Lin family castle. You must make an oath that you will not pass it on after learning." Lin Chaoqun looked at Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu in front of him and said solemnly. Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu look at each other and then swear. It seems that Lin Jiabao attaches great importance to the confidentiality of xuanjie skill. In fact, this is also very normal. Each big power attaches great importance to its own core inheritance, because it is the key to ensure their strength. "See for yourself what you want to learn." After the swearing, Lin Chaoqun handed each of them a pamphlet for them to watch. What is recorded in the pamphlet is a brief introduction to the four xuanjie skills, which is also the only four complete xuanjie skills in linjiabao. "Fourth grandfather, why is there no xuanjie''s method of practicing Qi?" Li Shaoyu took a simple look and found that among the four xuanjie skills, two are boxing, one is sabre, and the other is sword. They are all martial arts skills, and they don''t have the Qi training method that Li Shaoyu wants. "If there were xuanjie''s Qi training method, our Lin family castle would not be just a fourth class force." Lin Chaoqun said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded his head, and he was relieved. The reason why Lin Jiabao was only a fourth-class force was that there was no high-level method of practicing Qi, so the progress of practice was slow and the final achievement was limited. Different from the quenched body state, once the practitioners enter the Yin Yuan state, the gap between strength will become more obvious. The fundamental reason is that the level of cultivation is different. A high-level Qi training method will directly affect the future achievements of practitioners, so countless practitioners will try their best to enter a larger force and obtain better cultivation methods. The cultivator of quenching body state can''t use the vitality between heaven and earth. If he wants to use it, he must be able to use the vitality between heaven and earth for his own use. This process is called Yin Yuan state. The way to lead the vitality of heaven and earth is the acupoints all over the human body. The cultivation of leading the vitality of heaven and earth is a process of gradually opening the acupoints of the human body. The more the acupoints are opened, the faster the practitioners can lead the vitality of heaven and earth, the more the vitality of heaven and earth can be mobilized, and the more powerful the moves will be. There are 720 acupoints in the human body. Huangjie can open 130 acupoints, which is also the most basic acupoint. Xuanjie can open 280 acupoints, Dijie can open 440 acupoints, Tianjie can open more than 650 acupoints, and the top can open all 720 acupoints. Yin Yuan Jing does not have the same clear hierarchy as quench body Jing. As long as you can get through 130 acupoints, you can try to coagulate yuan core and step into yuan core. However, the more points are opened, the greater the success rate and the stronger the nucleus is condensed. Therefore, practitioners who only rush through 130 acupoints have a great chance of failing to coagulate the yuan nucleus, and even some people can''t coagulate the yuan nucleus in their whole life, so their cultivation can only stop at leading yuan. So the practitioners in the yuan nuclear realm of linjiabao are already masters. Since there is no xuanjie Qi training method, Li Shaoyu can only choose one of several martial arts. Now I have the zangfeng sword. Although it is incomplete, it can be regarded as a quasi xuanjie skill after all. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is going to choose one of the two boxing methods to enhance his close combat ability. After all, with the improvement of the realm, Li Shaoyu''s modern fighting skills are already beyond his ability. "Just this book of five elements boxing." Li Shaoyu soon finished the selection, and chose a more regular boxing book. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, this kind of Kung Fu without obvious flaws can be regarded as good Kung Fu. "Well, Qingyu, your vision is not bad. Although the five element boxing has no obvious strength, it has no obvious weakness. It''s very regular, but it''s also very stable." Lin Chaoqun nodded to Li Shaoyu''s approval. "Then I''ll take a copy." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Lin Qingze, who is still struggling, and says to Lin Chaoqun. "The xuanjie skill is not allowed to be copied. You can only remember to leave later. This is also for the sake of the safety of the skill." Lin Chaoqun said in a deep voice. "Well, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, then took one of the boxing scores from Lin Chaoqun and looked at it. Fortunately, he now has the ability to never forget it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take half a month to just remember it. After writing down all the boxing skills, Li Shaoyu left the library and looked at Lin Chaoqun in a daze, thinking that people who like reading have different memories.Five element boxing is based on five actions, which is divided into five forms: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each of the five forms has its own advantages. The five forms cooperate with each other to form a whole set of five element boxing, which makes the five element boxing have no obvious short board. Soon, Li Shaoyu was familiar with wuxingquan in the martial arts arena. However, it will take some time for him to exert his power. At present, he has only learned an empty shelf. "Yu''er, come here. I have something to tell you." Lin zaitin didn''t know when he was outside the martial arts arena. After Li Shaoyu had finished a set of five element boxing, he said to Li Shaoyu. "Good father, I''ll be right here." Li Shaoyu arranges his clothes a little, and then walks towards Lin zaidian. Li Shaoyu follows Lin Zaitian all the way to Lin Zaitian''s room. No one talks all the way. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that the atmosphere is a little depressed. "Yu''er, there''s something I think it''s time to tell you." After a long time, Lin zaitan seemed determined and said to Li Shaoyu in a low voice. "Father, please. The child is listening." Li Shaoyu looks up at Lin Zaitian. It seems that this matter is closely related, otherwise Lin Zaitian would not be so tangled. "Originally, I thought it would be kept secret, but seeing your performance, I think it''s better to tell you about it. In fact You are not my son Lin zaidian takes a look at Li Shaoyu and slows down his speech to see his reaction. Unfortunately, he didn''t see any fluctuation on Li Shaoyu''s face. "You don''t seem surprised." Lin said softly in the sky. "I''ve heard a lot of gossip over the years, and I guess a little bit from your attitude." Li Shaoyu''s face has nothing to do with Gujing. Originally, he was reborn through Lin Qingyu''s body, and he has no feelings for the Lin family. Whose son does it matter? All he can think of is interests. "You are more mature and steady than I expected. You don''t look like an eight year old at all." Lin sighed in the sky and said, "I didn''t give you enough care. I''m to blame for all this." "If there''s anything, my father can just say it. I can take it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, since all the words have been said, there is no need to pretend to be a good baby. Lin zaitin took a surprised look at Li Shaoyu, and then continued to say, "in fact, your biological father is Li muzhe, the young master of Yujian villa, who is also my big brother. That year, he left your pregnant mother in linjiabao and said that he was going to attend your grandfather''s birthday. As a result, there was no news when he went "Your mother is the saint of the Tianyun clan. She gave you to me to raise you after she was born. She went to look for your father and has not come back yet." Young master of Yujian villa! The saint of Tianyun! When Li Shaoyu heard these two news, he was surprised. Yujian villa is a first-class force in Tianjian mainland. Tianyun family is also the first of the eight ancient families, and its strength is no weaker than that of Yujian villa. It seems that Lin Qingyu''s biological parents are very different. "It seems that you are shocked. In fact, it''s no wonder that these two forces are the top forces in Tianjian mainland. If they are connected with each other, even Xianyu can turn over." Lin said with a bitter smile in the sky. Li Shaoyu immediately noticed something wrong. If Lin zaitan had this relationship, it would not be just a fourth-class force to do something with it. There must be something else. "But don''t be happy too early, because your parents may have been murdered, so you should not expose your identity, or you will be killed." Sure enough, before Li Shaoyu''s shock subsided, Lin Zaitian then threw himself a heavy bomb. That is to say, not only can he not touch the light, but he may also carry the black pot because of his identity. "Well, I won''t talk about things like this everywhere. Father can rest assured." Since it''s not good, Li Shaoyu naturally doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship, so it''s better to get rid of it. "When your mother left, she left a jade pendant. She told me that if she didn''t come back, she would give it to you. But if you don''t have enough cultivation talent, let me hide this fact forever and let you stay in Lin family castle for a lifetime." Lin said in the sky. He took out a jade pendant from his arms and put it in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu looked at the jade pendant in front of him, and then at Lin zaitan. The subtext was too obvious. If you can cultivate your talent, tell yourself the news and let yourself find a way to revenge. If you can''t cultivate your talent, let yourself give up revenge and live a mediocre life. Lin zaiton is a witness. And this jade pendant, should be the key to open a treasure, so that they have some revenge capital. "I''m waiting for your choice. Do you want to stay in the Lin family and live a safe life, or do you want to choose revenge?"Lin said in a deep voice as he looked at Li Shaoyu, who was silent. Li Shaoyu knew that it was time to make his own choice. Chapter 0014 "I naturally want to choose revenge. As a son of man, if I can forget my parents'' enmity, how can I be a man! Even if I can live a mediocre life, I''m just a walking corpse. Life is not like death! " Li Shaoyu said impassioned, in fact, he just left things for his parents. It''s estimated that even if the whole Lin family castle is tied together, the things left by the first-class power Shaozhu and the saint''s daughter are not worth it. And if he can''t express something, Lin zaitin won''t let him get it so easily, so he has to show his true feelings. "Good! He is indeed brother Li''s son. He is really bloody. I didn''t mistake you. " Lin nodded in the sky, then took out an antique wooden box from his arms and put it in front of Li Shaoyu. "This is the box left by your mother before she left. The jade pendant is the key to open the box. Once the box is opened, the jade pendant will break. Now that you have made a choice, I''ll give you this box. But according to the elders, if you want to take the road of revenge, the resources of Lin family castle will not favor you, but will be used to cultivate your elder brother Qingze. " Lin zaidian pushed the box and jade pendant to Li Shaoyu, and then said in a deep voice. A bunch of old foxes! Li Shaoyu instantly feels that he has lost a golden mountain, but looking at the small box in front of him, Li Shaoyu has a faint feeling that the loss is worth it. "Well, I see. I''ll go back first." Li Shaoyu puts away the jade pendant and wooden box, turns around and walks out of Lin zaitun''s room. Since Lin Jiabao is not willing to invest resources in himself, his father can save himself. "Even if you don''t incline resources to me, daily expenses won''t be reduced." Li Shaoyu, who has already left the door of Lin Zaitian''s room, turns back and pokes his head into Lin Zaitian''s room. "Business as usual." Lin said in the sky. Li Shaoyu, who got the reply, turned to leave Lin Zaitian''s courtyard and went all the way back to his room. Then he stared at the wooden box and jade pendant in front of him in a daze and hesitated whether to open it or not. If the wooden box is opened and a letter appears, Li Shaoyu will lose a lot. If you send back the wooden box now, and then swear to revitalize the linjiabao as your own responsibility, and cheat the linjiabao''s cultivation resources to favor you, I''m afraid that Lin will look down on himself in heaven, and he won''t get much resources in the future. Fight! Wealth in danger! Li Shaoyu gently put the jade pendant into the concave groove on the wooden box. The concave groove coincides with the shape of the jade pendant. At the moment when the jade pendant combines with the groove, the jade pendant suddenly blooms a dazzling light. "Click!" There was a slight sound on the wooden box. A crack appeared on the wooden box which was originally integrated. The jade pendant also cracked as Lin zaitun said. After taking a few deep breaths, Li Shaoyu gently opened the wooden box and saw a neatly placed letter! Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly confused, did not expect to really exchange for a letter! When he picked up the letter, Li Shaoyu found that there was a pamphlet under the letter, on which was written three big words of "imperial sword skill"! Tianjie skill! Li Shaoyu can''t help but stop breathing nervously. It''s said that the Royal sword skill is the unique secret skill of the Royal sword villa. It''s a real heaven level skill! You should know that the price you can exchange with God''s emissary for a Tianjie skill is ten thousand task points, and you can make a lot of money. After a quick look, Li Shaoyu is somewhat disappointed. This copy of the imperial sword skill is only a remnant. There is only one complete imperial spirit formula and the first three levels of imperial sword skill. However, Li Shaoyu was also very excited, because this Yuling Jue could get through 720 acupoints to the extreme. It is absolutely the best Qi training method of the heaven level. Once you have it, you can break into the realm of Yin yuan at any time, and your combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap. Although you can get better Qi training method and continue to Chong acupoints after condensing Yuanhe, your Yuanhe has been finalized and can''t be changed at all. Li Shaoyu immediately sat on the bed and began to open his own Qihai cave according to the method recorded in the Yu Ling Jue. Qihai acupoint is the most important acupoint in the human body, which is the basis of entering Yinyuan realm. Later, it is in the position of Qihai acupoint to condense Yuanhe and even open up Qihai. And once the Qihai cave is opened up, a space will be opened up inside the Qihai cave, which can be used to store your own high-level spirit tools. Yu Ling Jue is worthy of the Tianjie skill. Li Shaoyu easily opens up the Qihai acupoint. Li Shaoyu can feel the vitality between heaven and earth entering his body through his Qihai acupoint. The next process is to use the energy absorbed from Qihai acupoint to impact other acupoints, and finally form a picture of Yuling meridian in your body to prepare for the condensation of Yuanhe. Naturally, Li Shaoyu would not be polite. He began to attack the acupoints one by one according to the order and method mentioned in the Yu Ling Jue.Whether it''s huangjie or Tianjie, it''s the first to open 130 acupoints in the human body. And these 130 acupoints are also the most basic, the fastest and safest to impact. After all the 130 acupoints are connected, the body will enter the realm of Yin yuan, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth will be greatly improved. Once Li Shaoyu began to practice, he forgot the time. It took him three days and three nights to connect Baihui acupoint on his head with the sea of Qi, and formally entered the realm of Yinyuan. This is because the cultivation is based on Tianjie skill. If it is based on huangjie skill, it will take at least one month to get through 130 acupoints. "Hoo Li Shaoyu slowly opened his eyes and found that it was late at night. The whole Lin family castle fell into a kind of quiet, breathing out the turbid air in his chest. Li Shaoyu slowly stood up. Although he hasn''t eaten anything for three days, Li Shaoyu feels that he is full of energy at this time, and his state can''t be any better. Practitioners who step into the realm of Yin yuan can rely on the energy absorbed by heaven and earth to maintain the energy needed by the body. Therefore, not eating or drinking for a long time in the state of cultivation will not have any impact on the body. As for the back acupoints, they can''t be practiced overnight, because the more you get to the back acupoints, the more difficult it will be. Even if you have the magic formula, you won''t be possessed, but there must be a gradual process. Otherwise, if one fails, all previous achievements may be wasted, and the previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, Li Shaoyu did not continue to rush through the pass, but chose to have a rest first. The way of cultivation can''t be accomplished in one move, it must be relaxed and measured. After stepping into the realm of Yin yuan, Li Shaoyu naturally acquired a kind of ability, that is, the ability to look inside his body. Li Shaoyu could not help opening this ability to look inside his body. At this time, 130 acupoints in the body have been connected, and each acupoint is like a bright star, forming a meridian map like a star map in the body. Moreover, Li Shaoyu can obviously feel that his body is much stronger than before. At the same time of attacking various acupoints, Li Shaoyu''s body has been tempered again. Li Shaoyu can''t wait to try his strength now. He quickly steps to a huge stone in the martial arts arena, mobilizes the vitality of heaven and earth, and suddenly waves his fist. "Boom!" The fist blows on the boulder, suddenly there is a loud noise, and the boulder collapses and breaks into dozens of pieces. Li Shaoyu looks at his fists with satisfaction. Although he can smash the boulders with his physical strength, he is not as relaxed as he is now. This is the difference between the quenched body state and the Yin Yuan state. The practitioners of Yin Yuan state can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth for their own use and do many extraordinary things. "Who!" There was a loud drink in the distance, and many rooms in the Lin family castle were also lit up. The loud noise in the middle of the night awakened many Lin people and alerted the patrol. Li Shaoyu rushed back to his room. He didn''t want to let people know that he had entered the realm of Yin yuan. He wanted to know who could get some cultivation materials. Soon, many of the Lin people, including Lin Zaitian, gathered on the martial arts arena, watching the debris on the ground and talking about it. "It seems that the master of yinyuanjing smashed the boulder, but there is no information left. What does that mean? Does anyone want to challenge our Lin family castle?" A Lin clan old man said thoughtfully. "In heaven, do you think it will be done by the surrounding forces? It''s a naked provocation. It''s sneaking into the hinterland of our Lin family castle! " Another Lin clan old man said coldly. "Recently, the surrounding forces have been fairly stable, and only Zhaojia town in the West has been having some friction with us because of the ownership of the black dust iron ore vein. However, both sides have been very restrained, and there is no need to do so at all." Lin thought for a moment in the sky and said. Now Li Shaoyu also pretends to have just woken up. If he doesn''t appear all the time, he will arouse people''s suspicion. But he didn''t expect to hear people''s comments as soon as he came out. Zhao Jiazhen has taken the blame for himself for no reason. "Hum, whether it''s made by their people or not, we have to give back the color, otherwise they will treat us as Lin family castle. Tomorrow, we will organize people and horses to go to the black dust iron mine and give them a little bit of color. " A Lin clan old man, who looked like the martial arts school, yelled angrily. "If you go to zhaojiazhen, you can let the younger generation practice and make some contribution." Another ethnic elder said coldly, and the matter was settled. Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that such a big change had been caused by his careless move, but he also planned to go to the black dust iron mine to experience and earn some contribution points by the way. We should know that in addition to the daily supply, the Linjia people want to obtain the corresponding resources through the contribution value in exchange.The fastest way to get contribution value is to participate in all kinds of tasks of linjiabao. For example, tasks that need to fight with hostile forces have the most contribution value. If you can kill the opponent''s experts or important people, the contribution value will be great. Chapter 0015 In the early morning of the next day, a large number of people began to gather outside the Lin family castle. There were more than 300 members of the Lin clan and the affiliated forces, led by two old Lin family members in the yuan nuclear realm. Before leaving, all the staff went to the warehouse to get a bottle of Jinchuang medicine and food for seven days. It seems that they are ready for a big battle. Because Li Shaoyu has no weapons, he still gets an ordinary dagger from the warehouse. The move of the hidden edge sword is extremely cruel and strange. Only by using this kind of dagger can he achieve the unexpected effect. However, in order to better disguise himself, Li Shaoyu took an extra two foot sword and carried it on his back. In Li Shaoyu''s own words, he looks more like a swordsman and makes his appearance better. It has always been Li Shaoyu''s dream to be a swordsman in the world. I didn''t expect that it has come true now. However, Li Shaoyu is still a little nervous after such a big battle for the first time. Looking at the heavily armed members of the Lin family castle, Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the scene of hundreds of underworld street fighting before the pre war mobilization seen in the film, which is very similar to what it is now. "Target outside Zhaojia Town, let''s go!" However, the elders of the Lin family didn''t make any long speeches. Obviously, they were very familiar with this kind of battle, and the orders were very concise. "Boom..." Because Li Shaoyu was still young, he could not get a mount. Instead, he rode with another adult man on a magic horn beast. More than 200 Magic Horn beasts moved at the same time, and the earth was rumbling. There are a large number of monsters in Tianjian, just like the beasts on earth. The demon horned beast is the most common demon beast in the sky sword continent. It has little combat power. It is characterized by strong load-bearing ability and endurance, and it is widely distributed and numerous. Therefore, it is called a mount that the bottom practitioners like very much. The shape of the beast is similar to that of the horse on the earth, except that it has a single horn on its head, is slightly larger, has stronger limbs, and has much faster strength and speed than the horse. Linjiabao is two thousand miles away from zhaojiazhen. There is a fine iron vein at the junction of the two forces. However, linjiabao first set up a mining area in its own sphere of influence, and then zhaojiazhen began to excavate in its own sphere of influence. Originally, the two sides could have been at peace, but with the deepening of mining, the veins of the two sides intersected, and from then on, there was a big and small fight. Both sides had each other''s casualties, and the fight was heating up. On the way, Li Shaoyu got some inside information through simple conversation with others. In fact, whether someone sneaked into Lin Jiabao yesterday or not, Lin Jiabao has decided to fight Zhao Jiazhen. What happened last night is just an excuse. With the foot power of the demon horned beast, the distance of two thousand miles is just a day''s journey. At sunset, more than 300 people have arrived at the mining area controlled by Lin Jiabao, and joined with the 50 members of Lin Jiabao who were on duty in the mining area. "Everyone stay where you are." The two Lin family elders who led the team gave the rest order to everyone, and then entered the mine with a Lin family elder who was originally in the mining area to discuss the next action plan with several senior officials. Instead of being idle, Li Shaoyu found an open place to practice his Tibetan sword skills. Because Li Shaoyu knew that since so many people were deployed in the Lin family castle this time, there must be a big action, there must be a bloody battle, and his actual combat experience is too little, which can be said to be a serious shortage, so he must seize every second to get familiar with the martial arts he has mastered. The bright moon was hanging high. Late at night, the three elders of the Lin family finally appeared in front of everyone. "The purpose of our trip is to eradicate all the people in the Zhaojia town mining area. Then set up an ambush nearby to ambush the reinforcements of Zhaojia Town, causing a heavy blow to Zhaojia town! " An old Lin family member said to everyone. "We now have 380 people in total. These 380 people will be divided into three operation teams. Each of us will lead a team. I am responsible for leading a team of 120 people to attack and kill Zhaojia town mining area. The other two teams, each of 130 people, are responsible for ambushing and intercepting the reinforcements in Zhaojia town. After the end of this mission, each team will get 3000 contribution value. If anyone kills an important person of the Zhao family, he can get extra contribution by presenting his head to see him. " Another Lin family old Lang Sheng said. Then began to carry out the team allocation, Li Shaoyu was assigned to a team, responsible for attacking the mining area of Zhaojia town. For three thousand contribution value, everyone in Lin family castle is ready to work hard one by one. "Let''s go!" After the distribution of the team, the Lin family took Li Shaoyu with them, and more than 100 of them quietly rushed to the Zhao family''s mining area, while the other two teams detoured from the side, looking for favorable terrain. "Ah Although everyone in the Lin family castle was very careful, after entering the Zhao family''s sphere of influence, someone accidentally stepped on the Zhao family''s trap and was pierced by a wooden thorn coming out of the ground in an instant, making a scream. The scream came out very far in the middle of the night, and instantly woke up the Zhao family."Enemy attack Zhaojia mining area suddenly sounded the alarm, a signal bomb also rose into the night sky, in the night sky in full bloom of a bright fireworks. "Kill When the trail was exposed, the Lin clan old man suddenly gave a loud shout, jumped up, instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters, and fell into the middle of several practitioners of the Zhao family. With one palm, he patted the head of a practitioner of the Zhao family in yinyuanjing and sprayed blood on the ground. "Kill The two sides soon got to a place where they started a scuffle, and the sound of weapons colliding was heard all the time. After the Lin family killed four Zhao family practitioners in succession, they were met by an old man of the Zhao family, and the two became entangled. "Ah A member of the Lin family castle beside Li Shaoyu was cut down by a Zhao family practitioner. Then he was killed by several weapons. There was only one scream in time. Later, several practitioners of the Lin family castle came up and chopped the head of the Zhao family practitioner to the ground. Li Shaoyu was splashed with blood! Li Shaoyu was stunned. Beating and killing are two different things. Watching a movie and being on the scene are two different things. Looking at the people falling down in front of him, listening to the screams around him, and smelling the strong and pungent smell of blood, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt his stomach squirming, suddenly fell on his knees and vomited up. How could he have any fighting power. Human life is like grass! Shura hell! shed blood like water! Although Li Shaoyu often saw these words before, he now really understood the meaning of these words. Now the practitioners of Lin family castle and Zhao family have all killed their eyes. All of them have only one idea, that is to kill the enemy in front of them. For the first time, Li Shaoyu couldn''t adapt to the scene that these cold weapons pierced people''s bodies and blood flowed. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu felt that his body had been kicked out, and then he saw a sword light coming towards him, and the bloody face of his master, just like a devil from hell! Li Shaoyu had time to raise his arm and cut his own arm with a long knife. The blade was deep enough to reach the bone, but he couldn''t hurt his own bone. Fortunately, the strength of the other side is not too strong. It seems that he is just a practitioner who hardens his body eight times. Otherwise, his arm will be broken. The pain of the body made Li Shaoyu suddenly wake up. Now is not the time to slowly adapt. This is the battlefield. If you can''t adapt to the world, you are doomed to be eliminated by the world. If I don''t kill, people will kill me! The practitioners of the Zhao family draw their swords and come back to Li Shaoyu again. They want to end Li Shaoyu''s life. "Broken gold style!" Li Shaoyu suddenly hit the Zhao family cultivator''s belly with a fist. Although he didn''t have time to arouse his vitality, the strength of his body quenching was not what the cultivator could bear. He bent down and fell on his knees. "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu''s dagger in his sleeve fell into his hand and quickly cut the throat of the Zhao family cultivator. The Zhao family cultivator fell down straightly. For the first time, Li Shaoyu didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he felt very happy in his heart, as if he had come to kill. "Congratulations on killing one of the quenched body practitioners and rewarding you for your contribution." Just after Li Shaoyu killed the cultivator, the voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out in his mind. "Kill the cultivator to get contribution?" Li Shaoyu asked the envoy. "That''s right. It''s a little bit in the quenched body realm, 10 points in the Yin yuan realm, 100 points in the yuan core realm, 1000 points in the Qihai realm, 3000 points in the julingjing realm, 5000 points in the lingxu realm, 10000 points in the Yukong realm, 100000 points in the broken space realm, and one million points in the xianlingjing realm. As long as you have that strength, your contribution can be easily earned." The voice of the emissary once again rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind, which was also mixed with a kind of enchanting laughter. "Shua!" A self-cultivation man of the Zhao family, who is in the ninth state of body quenching, attacks Li Shaoyu with a long gun. The point of the gun is like a snake spitting out a message, which turns into an illusion. Li Shaoyu''s body is suddenly short, and his feet speed up to bump against the cultivator. He directly bumps the cultivator into a somersault. Li Shaoyu steps up quickly, and the dagger in his hand pierces into his heart. The cultivator''s head is crooked and loses his vitality. "Help me..." Just after Li Shaoyu killed the Zhao family practitioner, a bloody palm grabbed Li Shaoyu''s ankle and made a weak cry for help. Li Shaoyu looked down. The cultivator''s clothes had the mark of Lin family castle, and his chest was opened. His life was fading away quickly. Even if he was treated in time, he could not survive. "Who can make a contribution to kill?" Li Shaoyu asked the envoy. "Tianjian, anyone on the mainland!" The envoy replied. "I''m sorry, but you''d better be on your way."After getting the answer, Li Shaoyu''s dagger went through the throat of the cultivator yinyuanjing. The cultivator didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu would attack him until he died! Chapter 0016 In this battlefield, Li Shaoyu has fully understood the survival law of the world - the law of the jungle! Lin family castle is just a fourth class force, which can mobilize so many practitioners to work for it. The status of an individual in a power is so insignificant, unless you have great power and can occupy a leading position in a power. Li Shaoyu''s talent is absolutely superior, but because he has chosen the path of revenge, he will still be sent to the battlefield to earn contributions in exchange for resources. Even if he died here today, he will soon be forgotten. This is a cannibal world. If a Lin family castle is still like this, the fight between the more powerful forces will only be more cruel. Only by becoming stronger can we survive in this world. What kind of morality and justice is just the theory that the strong restrain the weak. If you want to realize your rise, you must be cold-blooded enough! Ask those strong people standing at the top of the world, who don''t have blood in their hands! After confirming that no one around paid attention to him, Li Shaoyu''s dagger secretly cut the throat of the Lin family castle practitioner. This is a cultivator of Yin Yuan Jing. If you kill him, one can be worth ten quenched body realms! Li Shaoyu stood up and began to devote himself to the battlefield. He specially selected those who were seriously injured or had low strength to fight, and quickly earned the contribution value of divine envoys. It seems that the master behind the emissary has a grudge against the practitioners in Tianjian mainland. This reward method obviously encourages the summoned practitioners to slaughter the practitioners in Tianjian mainland. Of course, these callees have to have the strength first. There is no reward for killing ordinary people. "Boy, die!" A master of the Zhao family''s yuan realm killed Li Shaoyu. After a while, there were more than ten practitioners who died in Li Shaoyu''s hands. Finally, a strong one was attracted. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu was caught off guard and hit by the opponent. He slipped out more than ten meters to the side before he stood firm. Li Shaoyu hides the dagger in his sleeve, pulls out the sword behind him, and looks at each other solemnly. "I''m Zhao Yan''s immortal and nameless man. I''ll give you my name as soon as possible!" The other side is a 17-year-old youth, shouting at Li Shaoyu. "Silly X!" Li Shaoyu scolded coldly. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out and directly attacked Zhao Yan''s heart. This hidden edge sword technique can be used as long sword, but it is less fierce, because it is suitable for sneak attack. "Well, you arrogant boy, let Mr. Zhao take you on the road!" Zhao Yan''s bones crackled, and one side of his body dodged Li Shaoyu''s sword. Then his fingers gently touched Li Shaoyu''s sword, causing a slight quiver of the sword body. How powerful! Li Shaoyu felt that there was a huge force on the sword, but the sword almost flew away. It was obvious that the opponent mixed yuan force in the attack, which was a common attack method used by Yuan Jing practitioners. However, Li Shaoyu did not rush to expose his strength of yinyuanjing. He pretended that he could not hold the sword steadily and staggered to move a few steps to the side. "At a young age, I''ve already reached the ten levels of body hardening. I''ll be fine in the future. It seems that I can''t keep you today!" Zhao Yan had already noticed Li Shaoyu''s general strength under one blow, and the attack on his hand became more fierce. A pair of iron fists fell on Li Shaoyu''s body like raindrops, covering Li Shaoyu as a whole. "Poof!" Even if Li Shaoyu tried to dodge, he was still hit by Zhao Yan and rolled out by the bombardment. Zhao Yan followed up and clapped Li Shaoyu on the ground! "Go to hell, asshole!" On the ground, Li Shaoyu suddenly stabs a sword from his armpit and stabs Zhao Yan''s palm. "Hum, your swordsmanship is too bad!" Zhao Yan seems to have been on guard for a long time. He turns his palms into fingers, and his two fingers grip Li Shaoyu''s sword like pliers. "Break it for me!" Zhao Yan let out a loud drink, and his fingers glowed. The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand broke and became a pile of scrap iron. Zhao Yan then throws the half broken sword in his hand at Li Shaoyu. The light of the sword breaks through the air and comes in a flash! On the spot, Li Shaoyu, a lazy donkey, got up and looked at Zhao Yan solemnly. This is the first strong opponent he met after he came to Tianjian mainland. Zhao Yan is much better than Lin Qingze. After all, they are not in the same realm. Moreover, Zhao Yan is obviously good at several kinds of martial arts, and he is very skillful in using them. There is not a bit of muddle between the moves, which is very neat. "Envoys, are there any lethal weapons that can be exchanged?" Li Shaoyu calls the envoy directly. Now it''s very difficult for him to win Zhao Yan. "You can check the list of psionic tools. There should be some in it." The envoy replied."I don''t have time to see it now, would you recommend some for me?" Li Shaoyu can''t help being angry. "I''ll ask for you, but it may take a long time." The envoy replied. "Pit father!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but have an impulse to swear. What he lacks most is time. "Jilei palm!" In this moment, Zhao Yan has killed again. He clapped at Li Shaoyu. It''s obvious that he is powerful. There is a faint smell of burning in the air. "Riprap!" Li Shaoyu did not dare to keep his hand any longer, and directly launched the most defensive boxing of the five elements. A blow on the ground, the earth split a gap, a piece of rock rise, block in front of Li Shaoyu. "Boom!" The clod was smashed by Zhao Yan''s palm power and turned into dust, covering a radius of more than ten meters. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to slip to one side. "Whirlwind palm!" Zhao Yan gave a loud drink and pushed his palms out flat. A gust of wind blew away all the dust. Li Shaoyu was also exposed in Zhao Yan''s sight. "Gale palm!" Zhao Yan locks Li Shaoyu in and pushes it out with one hand. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels an invisible force hitting his chest, and the whole person flies out like a broken kite. "Hey Zhao Yan jumps up abruptly and comes to Li Shaoyu''s back. He smashes Li Shaoyu''s body to the ground. Then gather strength from the air, suddenly clap! "Broken gold style!" Li Shaoyu suddenly bounced up from the ground, and 130 acupoints quickly devoured the vitality of the world around him. All of them gathered on his right fist and shot at Zhao Yan. This move was originally the most powerful attack move in wuxingquan. Now, with the blessing of Yuanli, its power suddenly soars! "Boom!" Li Shaoyu''s fist and Zhao Yan''s palm are facing each other in the void. Yuan Li collides with each other and makes a loud noise. The violent shock wave forms a hurricane, and the wind blows away in all directions. The earth under Li Shaoyu''s feet can''t bear the impact, and suddenly cracks. Zhao Yan is shaken up in the air by the anti earthquake force, and his body floats. "You are yinyuanjing!" Zhao Yan''s brows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, he took a look at them, and carelessly took the road. "It''s not too late to know!" Suddenly, Zhao Shaoyu kicked out of the door in the air. Zhao Yan couldn''t help himself in the air at this time, so he could only lean his head slightly to the side and avoid Li Shaoyu''s fist. Li Shaoyu''s sleeve suddenly flashed, a dagger appeared in his hand, the palm of his hand turned, the dagger stabbed Zhao Yan''s back neck. Zhao Yan tried his best to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it completely. He was cut half of his neck by Li Shaoyu. Blood splashed out and his body fell heavily. After landing, Li Shaoyu directly cut off Zhao Yan''s head, tore off a piece of Zhao Yan''s clothes and wrapped it around his body. He has such accomplishments since he was young, and he has several kinds of martial arts skills. He must be an important person in the Zhao family. He should be able to make a lot of contributions. After finishing all this, Li Shaoyu quietly ran to a small corner to have a rest. At this time, the battle has lasted for more than half an hour, and it is coming to an end. There are 70 or 80 members of the Zhao family in the mining area, and the number of Lin family castle is dominant. After fighting for such a long time, the reinforcements have not arrived. The Zhao family practitioners have begun to retreat and break through the encirclement. Li Shaoyu secretly took out the Tianxuan order and checked his contribution value. It turned out that there were as many as 58 points, and he was about to catch up with the 100 task points. Then Li Shaoyu checked the exchangeable spirit weapons, which can be divided into consumption type and use type. Li Shaoyu directly looks at the types in the usage type, and now he just lacks a handy weapon. Directly bypassing the ordinary soldiers and elite soldiers, Li Shaoyu plans to exchange a spirit soldier. All soldiers and elite soldiers are not strong enough due to the limitation of materials. A cultivator who leads yuan realm can easily break them. It''s better to exchange them for spirit soldiers directly. After a look, Li Shaoyu chose a set of small five element flying swords composed of five flying swords. Every flying sword in the small five elements flying sword is the size of an adult''s palm. It can be used as a dagger to display the hidden edge sword at the critical moment. The key is that this set of flying sword also has its own small five elements sword array, which can improve its combat effectiveness. And the flying sword of the spirit stage can be brought into one side of the space of the Qi sea cave, which is extremely convenient to carry. Considering that I still have sword skills to cultivate, it is most cost-effective to exchange this set of flying swords at this stage. Otherwise, I have to exchange flying swords after I have learned sword skills. "God envoy, I want to exchange a set of small five elements flying swords and two thunderbolts." Thunderbolt is a kind of small black metal ball, which belongs to the consumption type of spirit weapon, just like the bomb on earth. If you are at the core of the explosion, you can even kill the strong in the nuclear field, which is very powerful. However, one needs 20 points, and the price is also very expensive.Although it was very painful, Li Shaoyu decided to exchange two for self-defense. If he used them properly, he would kill a strong man in Yuanhe territory and earn money. "OK, I''ll exchange it for you. After exchange, you still have 18 contribution points left." The voice of the divine envoy sounded, and then the void in front of Li Shaoyu trembled faintly. A space vortex appeared, and what Li Shaoyu wanted appeared in the space vortex. Li Shaoyu put things away, and could not help sighing again that the figure behind the divine emissary was able to pass things to heaven by opening the space channel, which at least had to be done by a strong man in the broken space. After these days of understanding, Li Shaoyu is no longer the little white who first came to this world. He has a certain understanding of all kinds of magical means in this world. "Clear up the battlefield and retreat!" Just as Li Shaoyu finished exchanging money, the voice of the old Lin family rang out. There are dozens of terrible scars on his body, but there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he is holding the head of the old man of the Zhao family in his hand. It is obvious that he is the final winner. It''s a fat job to clean up the battlefield. All the booty seized from the other side can be owned by himself. Li Shaoyu also quickly joined the ranks of cleaning up the booty, and by the way, he made up a few more knives for the undead to earn some contribution value. Author Li Shaoyu said: collection is very important for a new book. I hope friends who like this book can collect it!! Thank you!! Chapter 0017 After clearing up the battlefield, the war report was quickly sent to the three elders of the Lin family. In the first World War, Lin Jiabao won a great victory, killing 68 Zhao family practitioners and 46 Zhao family reinforcements. A total of 43 people were killed and 60 injured in linjiabao. This record is absolutely proud. "I believe the Revenge of the Zhao family will be implemented soon, so we should seize the time to heal and try to give them another heavy blow." Said the old family with a smile. Li Shaoyu hands over Zhao Yan''s head, which makes the three elders of Lin family castle look at Li Shaoyu in shock. Zhao Yan is the second son of Zhao Zhengang, the head of the Zhao clan. He has been in the Yuan Dynasty for five years, but he has not been able to condense the core of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that Zhao Zhengang has decided to spend a lot of money to send him to the taixuan school to study arts, and strive for a higher level in yinyuanjing to increase the success rate of condensing Yuanhe. However, he did not expect that he would die in the hands of Li Shaoyu. "Zhao Yan is a master in yinyuanjing. Unexpectedly, he died in your hands. Qingyu has a bright future in the future. This time, I will give you a great achievement and reward 2000 contribution points." A Lin clan old man looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile and said. "It''s just a fluke. He was injured when he met him, and he killed him with some small tricks." Li Shaoyu didn''t want to expose his strength too early and said lightly. "Even so, it is very rare, enough to show that you are resourceful, as long as you can win, no matter what method you use is strength." This clan old man said to Li Shaoyu that he was not arrogant and impetuous. He was really a good seedling. "I''ll go down first." Li Shaoyu didn''t want to stay any longer, so he found an excuse to leave. There was a big fire in the night. All the bodies of the Zhao family practitioners were burned up, and the dead of the Lin family castle were transported back. They would become a member of the warrior Mausoleum of the Lin family castle. Li Shaoyu applied a layer of acne medicine on his arm, swallowed a few solid pills, and sat under a big tree quietly recovering from his injury. The members of linjiabao didn''t lose much in the battle, but most of the practitioners were very tired after the war. They were eating food to supplement their physical strength, and some of them were sleeping and resting. Having just experienced a battle, it takes time for the Zhao family to gather troops if they want to retaliate, so this period of time can be said to be the safest. However, it is obvious that Lin Jiabao was ready for a long-term war, so food was distributed to everyone for seven days, and supplies will be delivered soon. It has to be said that the golden sore medicine distributed by Lin Jiabao works well this time. When the sky is slightly bright, the wound on Li Shaoyu''s arm has basically healed, but it''s still in a dull pain. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to completely heal. If xuanhuang bumie reaches the sixth level, the speed of healing will be greatly accelerated, and this kind of injury will soon be healed. Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of xuanhuang bumiejing, which is really powerful. However, when you think about the materials needed for the sixth cultivation, Li Shaoyu is withered again. Lin Jiabao can''t take out the dozens of materials needed for cultivation. The sixth cultivation is not in the same level as the first five. At this time, the sky was already bright. In order to keep the practitioners fighting, the Lin family went to hunt some low-level monsters and gave them to the miners to cook directly in the mine cave. Then they took out some good wine for the practitioners to eat. Li Shaoyu watched the Lin family constantly take out jars of wine from the ring on his finger. He couldn''t help admiring them. That''s a storage ring. Storage ring is a kind of spirit tool, which is made of space stone. It contains an independent space. The size of the internal space is determined according to the quality and the size of the material. The smallest storage ring only has a storage space of more than ten cubic meters, and the largest storage ring can even accommodate a mountain. Lin family''s old hand is the smallest one, with only ten cubic meters of space, but even the worst storage ring is very expensive, and the whole Lin family castle has only five. In addition to the one Lin has been wearing in Tian''s hand, the remaining four are usually stored in the warehouse. Only in this kind of wartime can they be taken out to store some materials. However, this is also relatively expensive. Among the forces like the taixuan sect, this kind of storage ring is very common. Almost every cultivator in the yuan nuclear realm will have one. It can only be said that the Lin family castle is too poor. By noon, the material convoy of linjiabao had arrived at last. All the participants could use their contribution value to exchange corresponding materials and get them from the old Lin family. This is also to further enhance the combat effectiveness of all members of linjiabao and to meet the next battle with a better attitude. "I''ll get some spars." Li Shaoyu came to an old Lin family and exchanged his contribution value for crystal stone. Crystal is a kind of ore containing a lot of vitality. According to the amount of vitality, it can be divided into five grades: inferior grade, medium grade, superior grade, top grade and top grade. The higher the grade, the greater the amount of vitality.Crystal stone has a wide range of uses. Practitioners can cultivate with the help of the vitality contained in crystal stone, and they can also use crystal stone to activate some special spirit tools and Dharma arrays. Therefore, practitioners also use crystal stone as a general currency, and the ratio of each rank is one to one hundred. Li Shaoyu''s contribution value can only be exchanged for 500 inferior crystal stones, which is not a small property for Li Shaoyu at this stage. However, Li Shaoyu intends to use these crystal stones to improve his strength. Li Shaoyu has the magic formula in his hand, so it''s only a matter of time before he can open the acupoints around his body. However, if we only rely on ourselves to passively absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to open the whole body acupoints, this process will take at least three years. The progress is too slow for Li Shaoyu to wait. In order to speed up the cultivation, Li Shaoyu must use a large number of cultivation materials, and crystal stone is the best choice at this stage. Put all the crystal stones around him. Li Shaoyu grabs two in one hand and starts to run the Yu Ling Jue to rush the acupoints. Li Shaoyu quickly opened three acupoints, but the four stones in his hand were exhausted and turned gray. With a little effort, Li Shaoyu turned the crystal into powder. Continue to pick up the four crystal stones, Li Shaoyu once again run the Yu Ling Jue to rush the acupoints, and it''s time for the sun to set. In one afternoon, the crystal stone in front of Li Shaoyu''s body has been exhausted, and the acupoints in his body have been opened 100 times. Now, 230 acupoints have been opened. Li Shaoyu feels that he has absorbed the vitality of the weather much faster. However, Li Shaoyu can only give out a sigh. This is only the first acupoint. The later you go, the more difficult it is to get through the acupoints, and the more energy you consume. If only crystal stones have been used to assist cultivation, this kind of consumption is astronomical for Li Shaoyu. It seems that I have to make more contributions. The heavenly selection order can also be exchanged for crystal stones, and I don''t consume much contribution. If I kill enough people, I can support my cultivation. After a simple rest, Li Shaoyu began to practice five element boxing. His fighting experience and martial arts proficiency are not enough. He must grasp every minute to improve, because Li Shaoyu has a vague feeling that Zhao''s revenge will come soon. Until the end of the night, Li Shaoyu simply ate some food and sat aside to draw the energy of heaven and earth to rush his own acupoints. Without opening one more acupoint, his chances of survival in the battlefield would be higher than one point. "Enemy attack Just as Li Shaoyu tried to break through the third cave, a roar resounded through the night sky, breaking the silence of the night! How fast! Li Shaoyu quickly stood up from the ground and rushed to the outside of the mining area. Although he had long thought that Zhao''s Revenge would come, Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that it would be so fast. "According to the original plan, the teams were dispersed!" However, the three elders of the Lin family had already agreed on the countermeasures and quickly issued the instructions. According to the original plan, Li Shaoyu''s first brigade was responsible for facing the enemy head-on, while his second and third brigade was responsible for flanking. Li Shaoyu followed the crowd and rushed up a hillside to observe the enemies of the Zhao family. Li Shaoyu was surprised. At the foot of the hillside, there were a lot of people. There were about 500 torches. They were rushing towards the mining area of linjiabao. In a moment, the patrol team of linjiabao had been completely destroyed. "Is Zhao''s family crazy? Are so many people going out to fight against our Lin family castle?" The Lin family always frowned when they saw that so many people in the Zhao family had been mobilized, which is probably close to two-thirds of the strength of the Zhao family. Don''t you think there are too many people coming? Don''t you have more than 300 people here to fight other people''s mines? Now they are to blame. Li Shaoyu took a look at the old Lin family, but he couldn''t help murmuring. However, Li Shaoyu absolutely didn''t dare to say this. The Lin family frowned slightly, took out a signal bomb from their arms, and then directly ignited into the sky. The gorgeous purple fireworks bloomed in the night sky, which was very eye-catching. "There is a change in the plan. We will turn to plan 2 and withdraw them one after another. We will put them in the encirclement and try our best to delay for the arrival of reinforcements." The Lin family always finished playing the signal bomb and directly took a large group of people and horses to retreat to the rear. At this time, the people of the second and third groups are still making a detour. If these more than 100 people only drag the Zhao family''s people, they will be cut into meat sauce soon. Li Shaoyu had already started to run before he got the order of the Lin family. In this case, if he didn''t run, he would be a fool. There was no master among them who could block a hundred. Even if there is one, there will be 500 people, and the rest will be one dozen four. "Kill! Chop up the Lin family! Revenge for the dead brothers The leader of the Zhao family has found the men and horses of the Lin family castle. He gives a roar and chases them in the rear. Chapter 0018 The distance between the two groups of people was more than 300 meters. They chased and fled on the hillside, but the distance was getting closer and closer. It seems that the Zhao family is determined to fight against Lin Jiabao this time. There are four masters of Yuan nuclear realm. The speed of the four masters of yuanhejing is much faster than that of the practitioners who lead Yuanjing. One jump is tens of meters away. Once they enter the crowd of linjiabao, they will enter the sheep. Originally, Li Shaoyu was in the front, and the Lin family members soon caught up with Li Shaoyu and glared at him. "Mr. Zu, I have two large-scale lethal weapons in my hand, but the price is very expensive. If I leave them in the crowd of the Zhao family, it is estimated that I can kill more than 100 people." Li Shaoyu was a little embarrassed by the old Lin family. He said to the old Lin family with a smile. "With such weapons, why didn''t you say it earlier! First, give them a warning to slow down their pursuit. " The old Lin family was stunned, and then he looked happy and said to Li Shaoyu. "But it''s all my property. Now I''m using it for my family. I wonder if the family can claim this expense for me?" In fact, Li Shaoyu had this idea when he saw the dark crowd of Zhao family. If the thunderbolt exploded in the crowd, his contribution value earned by the divine envoy would be worth the ticket price, but he had to maximize his interests. "Reimbursement? What do you mean The Lin family is always at a loss. They are very strange to this term and have never heard of it. "What I mean is whether the money for these two weapons is paid by my family." Li Shaoyu dry cough, some embarrassed said. "It''s time for you to worry about your own interests!" The Lin family is always glaring at Li Shaoyu. "I don''t care about my personal interests, but these two things are too expensive for me to afford." Li Shaoyu said, pretending to be pathetic. "Say how much." The Lin family always looked at Li Shaoyu''s pitiful appearance, and then nodded and agreed. "One hundred grade spars." Li Shaoyu opened his mouth directly. Although he didn''t know how valuable this thunderbolt was, it was definitely worth 40 medium grade crystal stones according to the exchange points. Because a piece of middle grade crystal also needs a little contribution value to exchange, as for the lower grade crystal, there is no exchange at all. "What! A hundred Chinese crystal stones! Why don''t you grab it! " Lin family''s old face is very blue. One hundred grade crystal stones are ten thousand grade crystal stones. It''s a great fortune for Lin family castle. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me would dare to open his mouth. "Mr. clan, it''s definitely worth the money, and if you don''t make a decision again, several old guys of the Zhao family will be killed." Li Shaoyu''s persuasive Chonglin family is always promoting their own goods. At this time, Li Shaoyu suddenly has an idea in his mind that many things in the exchange list of God envoys are extremely popular or even not in the mainland. He can be an intermediary businessman and earn enough profits for his cultivation. "Good! It''s only 100 medium grade crystal stones, but don''t play with me, or you''ll look good when you go back! " Finally, the old man nodded and looked at the back of the family. "Clan elder, we have to be a villain before a gentleman. You have to give me money first. Otherwise, if I use it and you don''t admit it, I will lose a lot. After all, only you know it yourself." Li Shaoyu said with a smile to the old Lin family. "Well, you son of a bitch! Go on Lin family is full of black thread, but he still takes out a small bag of crystal from the storage ring and throws it to Li Shaoyu. After all, time is urgent. "Come on, you always run first. Let me come here." Li Shaoyu made a little inventory and found that it was a medium grade crystal, just 100. Li Shaoyu put the crystal in his arms, slowed down, and finally hid his body behind a small mound. "Boy, if it doesn''t work, how can I deal with you?" Lin family old side run to Li Shaoyu fiercely said. Li Shaoyu makes a reassuring gesture to the old Lin family, and then quickly lies on the ground, because the troops of Lin family castle are at the end, and the four old Zhao family members are about to come. Four strong members of the Zhao family flashed in front of Li Shaoyu. They didn''t notice that someone had left the big team. Their goal was the crowd in front of them. Li Shaoyu doesn''t plan to waste the thunder on them. Although the introduction says that the power of thunder can kill the practitioners in Yuan nuclear realm, it''s necessary to be at the core of the explosion. Li Shaoyu is not sure that he can kill any one of them, but it''s still true that he can blow up the crowd behind him. The four Zhao family strongmen had just passed, and then the Zhao family''s troops were killed. When the team passed half way in front of him, Li Shaoyu quietly put his head forward and threw out a thunderbolt in his hand. He squatted directly behind the small mound."Why? What''s this? " One of the Zhao family practitioners in the crowd saw a small black metal ball flying in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering. "Boom!" Just as the practitioner wanted to reach out and touch it, the black metal ball burst open, and the terrible energy wave exploded his palm directly, and his whole body turned into a blood mist. A huge roar resounded through the night sky, and the whole earth was shaking. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the crowd. The team of Zhao family practitioners immediately stopped moving forward and fell into a huge panic. "Pa!" Half of the charred broken arm fell on Li Shaoyu''s body and sent out a smell of meat. However, Li Shaoyu is not in the mood to see whether his arms are ripe or not. Instead, he secretly leans out his head and looks into the crowd to observe the effect of thunder. The team of practitioners of the Zhao family had been cut off from the middle. There was a black pit with a radius of 10 meters on the ground. The middle of the explosion had become a vacuum, and there was not even a corpse. Broken human limbs began to appear seven or eight meters away from the center of the explosion. Dozens of people were lying on the ground more than ten meters away, groaning constantly. It was obvious that they were seriously injured by the explosion, and they were about to die. "That''s right. It killed 18 Yinyuan and 46 quenched bodies. You can get 226 contribution points. Plus the remaining 18 points before, it''s 244 points now." The voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind, with some praise in his words. "How can you be sure so quickly how many people I killed?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Well, it''s easy to do such a thing with my ability. You can''t do it just because you are too weak now." God said disdainfully. Big money! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would make a net profit of more than 200 contributions. If all these people were killed, wouldn''t it be amazing. "Don''t act rashly. There may be an ambush under the cloth of Lin family castle. Be careful." An old man of the Zhao family quickly turned back and said to the frightened Zhao family cultivator, what to do at this time is to stabilize the morale of the army. "Judging from the traces on the scene, it seems that it''s a medium level thunderbolt made by the appliance peak. The price is very expensive. I believe Lin Jiabao won''t buy a lot of it. It shouldn''t be too much. It is estimated that the old man of Lin family castle threw it at random just now. You can move forward with confidence! " The old man of the Zhao family investigated the scene and quickly came to the conclusion that it was not far from the truth. It turns out that there are forces in the world who know how to make such bombs. It seems that they can buy some in the future and use their contribution points in the most suitable places. The words of the old Zhao family obviously played a role. The practitioners of the Zhao family continued to move forward, but the speed was much slower, and it was no longer as fast as at the beginning. "It seems that the 100 crystal stones are also very cost-effective. As long as they can hold the Zhao family for a while, the reinforcements should be able to arrive." The Lin family hid in the distance and observed for a while. When they saw that Li Shaoyu''s effect was obvious, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The speed of the Zhao family''s troops has slowed down, and the three Zhao family elders dare not be too radical. Otherwise, once they are surrounded by more than 100 people, they will be in a very dangerous situation. Li Shaoyu is looking for an opportunity to sneak away from the side, slowly follow in the back of the Zhao family. He does not dare to move fast now, otherwise, once found, he will be cut into meat. After several miles, there was no more explosion. The heart of the Zhao family practitioners was finally released, and the speed began to speed up. "Kill After receiving the signal, the second and third brigades of linjiabao rushed over and killed from both sides of Zhao family. "Brothers, kill me!" The Lin family, who had led the people of the Lin family castle to flee all the way, saw the arrival of the reinforcements, took the Lin family members to turn around decisively and killed them head-on. Zhao''s troops quickly assembled, put out a good defensive formation, at the same time, to meet the Lin soldiers in three directions. "Eat me another thunderbolt!" Li Shaoyu suddenly jumps out and throws his thunderbolt at the Zhao family. Once he gets into a scuffle, this weapon of indiscriminate attack can''t be used. This is Li Shaoyu''s last chance. "Boom!" After earning more than 200 yuan, Zhao Lei''s contribution to his family is more than ten. "It''s this kid who''s doing it! Kill him for me Seeing this situation, an old man of Zhao family was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Before the fight really started, he lost more than 100 people. The initiator was such a boy. How could he not be angry. Dozens of Zhao family practitioners roared to kill Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu resolutely turned around and ran. Chapter 0019 It''s Li Shaoyu''s rule to fight when he can, but run when he can''t. Nothing is as important as one''s own life. Facing the siege of dozens of Zhao family practitioners, Li Shaoyu didn''t have the confidence to retreat completely. Now it''s too late to exchange for jingtianlei. I''m afraid that he was cut into meat sauce before he got it. "Eat me another thunderbolt!" As Li Shaoyu ran, he turned back and found that forty or fifty Zhao practitioners were getting closer and closer to him. He made a throwing movement on his hand. It is obvious that the practitioners of the Zhao family have a shadow in their heart. Seeing the action in Li Shaoyu''s hand, they immediately stop and seek shelter one after another. No matter whether there is thunder in Li Shaoyu''s hand or not. Li Shaoyu SA Yazi ran to the second brigade of the Lin family castle. With this time, he could join the Lin family troops. "Damn, I''ve been cheated!" "There must be no thunder in that boy''s hand. He''s just bluffing!" After waiting for a moment, nothing happened at all. All of a sudden, the practitioners of the Zhao family were angry and knew that they had been cheated. But the time has been lost, the Lin family''s troops have been killed, and the two sides are in a scuffle. Who is in the mood to search for Li Shaoyu. The two sides quickly scuffled to a place, shouting and killing, the earth was instantly red by blood, just a contact, there are dozens of people on both sides fell in the pool of blood. Li Shaoyu killed a practitioner of the Zhao family and captured a long sword. By virtue of his short stature and flexible footwork, Li Shaoyu constantly wandered through the crowd, targeting the Zhao family practitioners who were seriously injured and had their backs on him. His contribution value was rising slowly, which can be said to be a huge profit. It can be said that the battle between the two sides was a battle in which the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and it lasted from late night to dawn. Most of the men and horses had been killed or seriously injured, and the remaining one hundred practitioners were also scarred and exhausted. The battle is coming to an end. There are only more than 40 people left on the side of linjiabao, and one of the clan elders died. The Zhao family also had a family member who died. There were still more than 70 people left, which obviously occupied the advantage. The destruction of the Lin family was just a matter of time. "Mr. Lin, this is your burial place today. Do you have any last words to explain?" An old man of the Zhao family yelled at an old man of the Lin family. Now both sides are exhausted. They have a tacit understanding of each other. They have started a war of words and take the opportunity to rest and recover. "Zhao Pifu, even if I die today, I will take you with me!" The Lin family cried angrily. Just as the leaders of the two sides scold each other, Li Shaoyu stealthily slips to a corner where no one is paying attention and calls for the divine envoy. "God, I want to exchange five thunderbolts." "No problem, exchange for five thunderbolts, the contribution value of consumption is 100 points, and the remaining 584 points." The void in front of Li Shaoyu trembles and ripples. A dark void vortex appears in front of Li Shaoyu, and five swarthy thunder appear in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu put away the five thunderbolts, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now that both sides are exhausted, it''s a good time to make contributions. There are still three strong men in the yuan nuclear realm living in the Zhao family. As long as they can blow up one of them, they will be able to earn back the consumed contribution value. Normally, Li Shaoyu would not rush to bomb the experts in Yuanhe realm, but now these experts in Yuanhe realm have basically lost their fighting power, and they are hard to escape under their own bombardment. Wealth in danger! *** There is a distance of 50 meters between the two sides. As long as you plunge 30 meters, you can envelop all the Zhao family in the attack range. In his heart, Li Shaoyu silently calculated the position and throwing route, and quietly led the vitality of the surrounding world, injecting all the force into his legs. "Mr. Lin, you dare to talk so much now. I''ll see how I deal with it later Why Just as the old man of the Zhao family crossed his waist and yelled at him, Li Shaoyu''s legs suddenly started to work, and rushed forward like a gust of wind. "Qingyu, what are you doing?" The Lin family only felt a flower in front of their eyes. Li Shaoyu had already rushed more than ten meters. For a moment, he didn''t react and asked Li Shaoyu loudly. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s rushing past alone is just a death sentence. His heart says that even if you want to fight, you have to say it in advance. "Well! I want to die The old man of the Zhao family saw that he was just a kid from yinyuanjing. With a cold hum, he gently raised his hand and thought about how to kill Li Shaoyu. Forty meters! Thirty meters! Li Shaoyu is silent, quietly calculating the distance between the two sides. "No! It''s the guy with the expendable psychic! Get out of hereJust as Li Shaoyu was about to break into the attack position, another Zhao family old man''s face suddenly changed. At that time, he came to inspect the scene of the explosion. He was deeply impressed by Li Shaoyu. After seeing that Li Shaoyu was the one, he immediately became alert and said to a group of practitioners of the Zhao family. He suddenly swept out to one side. "Shua!" However, it was too late for him to remind him. Before his voice fell, Li Shaoyu had already rushed to the attack position and threw the three startling thunder in his right hand towards the crowd. "Boom! Boom! Boom Three thunderbolts exploded in the chaos of the Zhao family practitioners. In an instant, more than 50 practitioners were killed. The rest of the practitioners were also seriously injured. They were lying on the ground moaning. Only the old man who escaped from the scene was intact. Li Shaoyu kept on sprinting forward, with a golden little flying sword in his hand, and locked down the two Yuanhe strongmen who fell to the ground. As long as you kill these two people, Lin Jiabao will win a great victory today. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu uses the flying sword in his hand as a dagger to stab into the heart of an old man in yuanhejing. Under his frightened gaze, he pulls it out and spills blood all over Li Shaoyu. "You..." Another old man in yuanhejing kept moving his body. His voice trembled when he spoke to Li Shaoyu, because he felt the approaching of death. "Shua!" Li Shaoyu didn''t hesitate at all. His flying sword cut the old man''s throat. The old man''s eyes widened until he died. It''s hard to believe that he would die like this. "Boy! You dare! Whoa, whoa! Die The old man who had escaped earlier was about to split at this time. He suddenly killed him again and slapped Li Shaoyu with one hand to kill him! "Your opponent is me!" At this time, the two elders of the Lin family were killed, and they fought with the old man of the Zhao family. With two against one, the old man of the Zhao family soon fell into the disadvantage and was killed by the two elders of the Lin family on the spot. Li Shaoyu picked up a long sword on the ground and mended the sword one by one at the Zhao family practitioners who had not died of serious injury. Serious injury is not a contribution, only death. The rest of the linjiabao people and horses all look shocked at Li Shaoyu, an eight year old child. They are so ruthless that they successfully turn the war around with their thunderbolt. Thinking of what he had done to Lin Qingyu before, people could not help but feel cool behind him. "Boom..." Just when the war situation had been decided, the voice of demons trampling on the earth suddenly came from the rear, and there were still many people. Chapter 0020 At the same time, the practitioners of Lin family castle turn back. If the other party''s new force is killed, then they have no resistance at all. "Dong Dong..." A shadow of a man riding on the tall beast appeared in the public''s sight, and hundreds of fully armed practitioners were behind him. Lin is in the sky! After a night of galloping, Lin Zaitian finally arrived with a large number of reinforcements from Lin Jiabao. Seeing that it was his own people, many practitioners of Lin family castle were relieved and all sat on the ground tired. Looking at the scene of a sea of corpses in front of him, Lin Zaitian could not help frowning. The situation was even more serious than he imagined. The elite of hundreds of Lin family fortresses are now less than 10%. However, it is obvious that the Zhao family''s loss is greater, which he can barely accept. "In heaven, you are here." The Lin family comes to Lin zaitan with a tired body. Lin zaitan quickly arranges for the surviving Lin family castle practitioners to heal and recover, and then asks the two Lin family elders about what happened. After learning the general process, Lin zaidian takes a deep look at Li Shaoyu, and then calls Li Shaoyu to his side. "Yu''er, where did you get that thunder?" Lin zaitan is obviously very interested in this kind of weapons of mass destruction. There are only a few forces that can refine this kind of weapons in Dongxuan Prefecture. I''m afraid there are only second-class forces that are famous for refining weapons. However, the fourth class forces such as Lin Jiabao are difficult to connect with and purchase. If they purchase through the taixuan faction, the price they get will have increased several times, which is hard for them to bear. So he is very curious about how Li Shaoyu got it. "I found it by chance in a cave in the back mountain of linjiabao. I didn''t know what it was used for at that time, but it was kept for fun. I didn''t expect it would be used today." Naturally, Li Shaoyu will not tell the source of the thunder, but can only make up a suitable reason. "It seems that it should be left by a big man. It''s really my luck to be picked up by you. Do you still have it in your hand? " Although Lin zaitan didn''t fully believe Li Shaoyu''s words, he couldn''t find any other possibility. He could only make such an inference, and only such an explanation was the most reasonable. "There are two more. What does father want to do?" Li Shaoyu takes a look at Lin Zaitian and shakes his two thunderbolts, but the expression on his face is obviously that you don''t want to black me. "Give it to me, I will take this opportunity to wipe out the Zhao family completely. Only by flattening the Zhao family can we frighten the hostile forces around us, and these two thunderbolts will make our trip a lot easier." Lin zaidian saw Li Shaoyu''s expression and immediately guessed Li Shaoyu''s idea, but he still asked Li Shaoyu for it. There is no way to deal with this. In the battle between linjiabao and zhaojiazhen, both sides suffered heavy losses and their strength was seriously damaged. The surrounding hostile forces will not miss this opportunity and will certainly take the opportunity to suppress both sides. However, the loss of Zhao family is more serious than that of Lin family castle. As the mainstay of the power, the yuan nuclear strongman has lost five places and is no longer Lin family castle''s opponent. So Lin zaitun decided to start first and bring zhaojiazhen into the sphere of influence of linjiabao, so as to make up for his own losses. "Here you are, but it''s my personal belongings. The family can''t let me lose so much." Li Shaoyu licked his lips and said softly to Lin zaidian. "No problem. This operation is a great credit to you. You can choose 30% of the Zhao''s property first. How about it?" Lin has his own little Jiujiu in Tian''s heart. After all, he is selfish to Li Shaoyu. He gives Li Shaoyu a big piece of fat by taking this opportunity. "Good, deal!" Li Shaoyu cleanly agreed. Naturally, he could see that Lin zaitin was pretending to be a public servant. He clearly gave himself cultivation resources in disguise. Li Shaoyu can see the problems of the Lin family, but it''s hard for the Lin family to say anything. After all, Li Shaoyu played a crucial role in this battle, otherwise the Lin family''s elders may fall into several places now. Compared with the 30% property, the life of the Lin family is naturally more important, so all the Lin family members present chose to acquiesce. Judging from Li Shaoyu''s contribution, it is indeed worth the price. "Eight uncles and nine uncles, you can cultivate in the same place here. I''ll go to settle down zhaojiazhen now!" Lin put away two thunderbolts in the sky and led the team of Lin Jiabao to cross the mining area and kill them in the direction of Zhaojia town. Li Shaoyu is not idle, and he has not suffered any serious injuries. Although his body has been dyed red with blood, most of it belongs to others. After a simple wound treatment, Li Shaoyu ate some food, then went to a place where no one was there and took out 100 pieces of Chinese crystal stones to continue punching. At night, Lin Zaitian led the people and horses of Lin family castle back in triumph, and the goods and materials seized were enough to carry more than a dozen carriages. The Zhao family began to resist fiercely, but after Lin Zaitian killed dozens of practitioners with a thunderbolt, the Zhao family finally chose to surrender, and the sphere of influence of the Lin family castle nearly doubled."My father, after accepting the goods and materials of a dozen carriages from Zhaojia town?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are shining as he looks at the materials on the carriage. Thirty percent of them are his own. Now he is the richest man in the whole Lin family castle. "These are just valuable materials that are easy to transfer. Now Zhaojia town has been incorporated into our linjiabao, and we have to leave some materials for the left behind people." Lin zaitan did not deliberately conceal that these materials are not all the Zhao family''s materials. "I''m not welcome, but you said let me choose first." With a smile, Li Shaoyu began to examine the spoils in front of him. "Smelly boy, what are you in a hurry to do? Even if you choose it now, you have no place to put it. You''d better go back to the castle and talk about it." Lin zaidian stares at Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. "After such a big victory, don''t say you didn''t even capture the storage ring. I want to share one. Besides, when I get back to the castle, I''m afraid some people in the clan will be unconvinced, and things won''t be so smooth then. " Li Shaoyu said solemnly. "You''re a smart kid. I can give you a storage ring, but it''s also included in your income." Lin zaitan also knows that Li Shaoyu''s identity is very embarrassing. Although he has made great achievements, some of the elders must still have some bad feelings in their hearts. Instead, it''s better to cut the mess quickly now. "Just replace them with crystal stones. After all, I can''t use many materials now. It''s not as solid as crystal stones." Li Shaoyu thought for a while and said that the only thing he lacks is strength. As for other things, he can exchange money with God. Soon, a storage ring full of crystal stones is sent to Li Shaoyu by Lin Zaitian. With these crystal stones, Li Shaoyu can get through more acupoints and get closer to Yuanhe realm. "You son of a bitch have more money than me now. Should you also say so?" Lin zaidian looks at Li Shaoyu, a money fan, joking. "No! Absolutely not! It''s all my hard-earned money! " Li Shaoyu tightly holds the storage ring in his arms, and then looks at Lin zaidian like a thief, for fear that Lin zaidian will rob his things. "You ungrateful smelly boy, is it necessary to guard me like this! You can directly recognize the Lord of the ring. Unless you take the initiative to remove the affiliation, no one can move the things in your ring as long as you are alive. " Lin Zaitian said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. It turns out that there is still this kind of operation. When Li Shaoyu heard the words, he immediately recognized the owner of the ring. He felt that he was connected with the ring. With a move of his mind, a Chinese crystal appeared in his hand. "Come on, don''t show off. Come on up and go back to the castle." Lin zaidian steps on his own mount, pulls Li Shaoyu up, and the party starts to return to Lin''s castle. The author Li Shaoyu said: if you like this book, please add a collection. It''s very important for new books to collect!! Thank you!! Chapter 0021 Because of the need to transport a large number of materials, it took them three days to get back to the linjiabao. The left behind Lin family has already prepared a banquet to celebrate the triumphant return of Lin Zaitian and others. Li Shaoyu''s achievements were also heard by the surviving members of the Lin family. All of a sudden, everyone cast envious eyes on Li Shaoyu and praised him one after another. When Lin Qingze and others learned about Li Shaoyu''s gains, they regretted that they didn''t go to the battlefield with him. After all, he is now the heir of the castle master, and will not easily send him to the front line before he grows up. From this point of view, the elder Lin family agreed that young Li Shaoyu would go to the front line at that time. It was indeed selfish. He might even want to get rid of Li Shaoyu with the help of the Zhao family. All this can be said to be malicious. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t point out that besides Lin zaitan, he and Lin Jiabao are just mutually beneficial. "Brother Qingyu, I heard that you have made great achievements in the battlefield this time. You have won a lot of rewards." Like a porcelain doll, Lin Xiaoxuan appears in front of Li Shaoyu with a glass of fruit wine. She insists on drinking with Li Shaoyu. "Sister xuan''er is really well informed. I really earned a reward, but I didn''t forget sister xuan''er. You also brought a gift for me." Li Shaoyu and Lin Xiaoxuan gently clink their glasses, drink all the wine in their hands, and then take out a purple Phoenix hairpin from their arms. It was bought with 300 pieces of crystal stones on the way back to Lin''s castle. Of course, this money is just a drizzle for Li Shaoyu now. In Lin Qingyu''s memory, Lin Xiaoxuan is the best to him in the whole Lin family castle. Maybe it''s because of the integration of Lin Qingyu''s memory. Li Shaoyu also loves his sister very much in his heart. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Thank you, brother Qingyu." Lin Xiaoxuan obviously couldn''t put down her love for this purple Phoenix hairpin. She suddenly hugged Li Shaoyu''s head, gave him a kiss on the face, and then ran away. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay a little bit. He was an orphan in his last life. He has never experienced family affection or love. Now he is a little confused when he faces a little girl''s kiss. Looking at the beautiful back of Lin Xiaoxuan''s departure, Li Shaoyu''s mind can not help but come up with a term on the earth - loli nurturance plan! "I''m thinking about something. Xuan''er is just a child. Maybe that''s the way she expresses her love." Li Shaoyu can''t help but shake his head. He finds that his ideas are too evil. Maybe he watched too many action movies and his thoughts were polluted. "Third brother, congratulations on your great contribution, but I hope you don''t forget our agreement." After Lin Xiaoxuan left, Lin Qingze appeared beside Li Shaoyu like a ghost and whispered to Li Shaoyu. "Brother, don''t worry, you are the heir of the family. Even if I want to rob you, I''m afraid the old guys in the family won''t agree. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu held up his glass and said in Lin Qingze''s ear. In Li Shaoyu''s mind, Lin Qingze is not a bad person. He is very diligent in his cultivation. If he is not limited by the skill, his achievements will be more than that. And this person has always been to inherit and strengthen the linjiabao as the goal, has never suppressed linqingyu. "Good! Have a good drink. Today is your celebration Lin Qingze drank all the wine in his glass, and then went elsewhere. "Well, look at his petty success!" In the distance, Lin Qingyan and his followers looked at Li Shaoyu coldly and said angrily. "Now people have become great heroes, and they have high accomplishments. Instead, we have become salted fish." A follower of Lin Qingyan said. Li Shaoyu glanced at them faintly and left directly. Now Li Shaoyu doesn''t need to have the same opinion with Lin Qingyan. They have gradually become two levels of people. After dealing with the elders of the Lin family, Li Shaoyu went back to his room. He was alone all the time and didn''t adapt to the noisy environment. "Start practicing." Li Shaoyu takes out a pile of crystal stones from the storage ring, starts to run the Yu Ling Jue and continues to rush the acupoints. Now he has got through 270 acupoints. As long as he can get through 280 acupoints, Li Shaoyu''s combat effectiveness will increase a lot again. Now there are less than ten days left before the release time of the mission mentioned by the divine emissary. During this time, I have to improve my strength as much as possible. Li Shaoyu has a vague feeling that this first mission must be related to the callees. In ten days, Li Shaoyu spent the rest of his time in the state of cultivation except eating. Nearly one third of the crystal stones were consumed, and more than 380 acupoints around Li Shaoyu had been opened. "It seems that it''s really a waste of money to quickly improve the realm. Without a lot of resources, we can only take our time." Looking at his storage ring, Li Shaoyu sighs. No wonder these practitioners are fighting for cultivation resources."Boy, it''s January time. I''m going to release the mission for you." The voice of the divine envoy rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. "You say, what''s the mission." "Five days later, it''s time for the taixuan sect to recruit disciples in public. You have to go to the taixuan sect, find out at least one candidate in the entrance test, and then kill him. That''s your task this time." Said the messenger in a deep voice. "What is the name of the chosen? What does it look like? What are the characteristics? What is the state of cultivation? " Li Shaoyu asked a series of questions. "Sorry, no comment!" The divine envoy replied coldly. "What! How can I find out if you don''t tell me anything? " Li Shaoyu asked angrily. "It''s a test for you. If you can''t solve it, what''s the use of training you." Said the emissary in a cold voice. "Damn, I let you cultivate me. I had a good life. You brought me here, OK?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help being impatient and swearing at the divine envoy. "Well! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to carry out it. It will be regarded as a failure at that time, and I will wipe you out! " Said the emissary in a cold voice. "Good! You''re awesome! Don''t wipe me out. I''m talking to you? What if you don''t say anything and I can''t find it? " Li Shaoyu suddenly wilted and said to the divine envoy. "If you can''t find one, it will be regarded as a failure. Erase it!" "All right, you''re good. I''ll go!" Li Shaoyu also lost his temper. When he was strong, he must find out the divine envoy and beat him to relieve his anger. This feeling of being controlled by others makes me really uncomfortable, and I have to Erase myself. After all, only by improving his strength can he increase the possibility of completing the task. This time, his opponent is not only the local cultivator of Tianjian in mainland China, but also at least one summoned person who is the same as himself. Who knows if he has exchanged some big killing weapon. After a look at my contribution value, it turns out that I have 1154 points. I can exchange a lot of things. "God envoy, I want to exchange ten pieces of xuanjie lower grade pills, ten pieces of xiaohuandan and ten pieces of xuanjie middle grade pills, coagulation pills." Li Shaoyu checked the list of pills, which is called a flesh ache. Originally, I felt that I had more than 1000 contribution points, but one pill of xuanjie lower grade would have 30 contribution points, while the pill of xuanjie middle grade would have 50 contribution points. In exchange for only two kinds of pills, I used up 800 contribution points, which is really unnecessary. However, in order to cultivate the sixth weight of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, there is no way. Although Li Shaoyu has a large number of crystal stones in his hands, there is no place to buy the pills of xuanjie. Moreover, crystal stones are also used to open the acupoints, which can''t be wasted. Practice is burning money! Li Shaoyu can''t help but come to a conclusion. Author Li Shaoyu said: new books don''t ask for a reward, just for a collection!! Thank you!! Chapter 0022 With the salve, Li Shaoyu succeeded in the sixth cultivation of xuanhuang bumie, and his strength has been greatly increased. His physical strength alone has reached about 20000 Jin, and his physical firmness has also been significantly improved, about twice as much as when he quenched his body. "It seems that the money is not wasted. It''s worth the money." Li Shaoyu moved his body and felt his own state. He was very satisfied. After the sixth cultivation of xuanhuang immortal, in addition to the physical strength enhancement, there is a special effect, that is, the healing speed of trauma will be greatly accelerated, which will enhance their survival ability. Li Shaoyu did not use the remaining contribution points, and planned to reserve them for emergency response at the critical moment in order to cope with various emergencies. After finishing everything, Li Shaoyu takes a look at his room. After all, he has some feelings in his heart after living so long. If there is no accident, I will not come back here. Closing the door gently, Li Shaoyu walked to Lin Zaitian''s courtyard. Although Lin Zaitian is strict, he still takes care of himself. Before he leaves, he decides to say hello to Lin Zaitian. "Father, are you there?" Li Shaoyu stood outside the door of Lin zaitun''s room and asked softly. "Yu''er, come in." The voice of Lin Zai Tian came from the room. Li Shaoyu pushes the door and finds Lin Qingze in the room. He nods to Lin Qingze. "Yu''er, what can I do for you?" Lin Zaitian was obviously talking with Lin Qingze just now. After Li Shaoyu came in, they stopped talking. "Father, five days later is the day for the taixuan sect to recruit disciples. I plan to go to the taixuan sect to learn arts. In the future, I will make some contributions to the revitalization of our Lin family castle." Li Shaoyu didn''t hide anything because of Lin Qingze''s presence, because he knew that Lin Qingze was eager to leave Lin''s castle as soon as possible. "It''s rare for you to have this intention. It happens that your elder brother Qingze also has the intention to go to taixuan school to learn arts. You two can take care of each other." Lin flashed a ray of joy in the sky and said to Li Shaoyu. "Big brother is going to taixuan school to learn art, too?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Lin Qingze has become the next successor of the Lin family castle. According to the truth, he will not join the taixuan school, which makes Li Shaoyu puzzled. "You don''t mind if I say that. As a subordinate force of the taixuan sect, our linjiabao has a quota of registered disciples of the taixuan sect every ten years. After the study and decision of the elders, this quota will be used by your elder brother." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "No, it should be. I''m here to congratulate you first." It suddenly occurred to Li Shaoyu that this registered disciple was different from the official disciple. When he was successful in his study, he could return to the Lin family castle, which was also a privilege of the affiliated forces. And the formal disciples are already attached to the taixuan sect. Although they can help the Lin family castle in private, they can no longer be regarded as the people of the Lin family castle. However, Li Shaoyu has never asked the future castle master to be a registered disciple. It seems that Lin Qingze''s ambition is not small. "The taixuan sect is thousands of miles away from our Lin family castle. Let''s start today. Don''t miss the time to sign up. Yi yu''er, your talent will surely occupy a place in the taixuan sect in the future. It''s also a blessing for my Lin family and your elder brother. " Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. The meaning of the words is very obvious. He wants Li Shaoyu to help Lin Qingze in the future. "Don''t worry, father. I know it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Time is running out. You can start now." Lin nodded in the sky, took them to the warehouse to get some spiritual materials and equipment, and selected two young demons for them to ride on the road. Originally, Lin Zaitian was going to send several practitioners of Lin family castle to accompany him for protection, but they were rejected by Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu. If they couldn''t even protect themselves along the way, they didn''t have to go to taixuan sect to worship. The young beast is not too tall. It''s just suitable for young riders like Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu. However, the foot strength is not as good as that of the adult beast. They can travel 2000 miles a day at most. Anyway, the registration time is three days, so they can catch up. Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze talked and laughed all the way, but they didn''t feel lonely. When they were hungry, they hunted and killed some low-level monsters along the way. When they were tired, they found a cave to rest. In three days, they were in a mountain range 5000 miles away from Lin Jiabao. "Brother, I have a stomachache. You wait for me. I''ll come." Li Shaoyu turned over and said to Lin Qingze, covering his stomach. "Third brother, be careful. It''s said that there''s a green scaly eagle in the yuan nuclear realm near here. It''s extremely fierce. Don''t make too much noise to attract it. Ha ha..." Lin Qingze looks at Li Shaoyu in a hurry, and jokes at him."If he dares to come, we''ll have barbecue eagle wings today!" Li Shaoyu runs away. Although there are few people here, he has to find a hidden place to solve his personal problems. Seven turn eight turn, Li Shaoyu came to a stone forest, and then find a bush squat in, and then began to pour. "Ha Comfortable... " Li Shaoyu half squints his eyes and quietly enjoys the moment. After he is comfortable, Li Shaoyu prepares to go back the same way. However, a slight noise has attracted Li Shaoyu''s attention. It seems that a woman is asking for help? Li Shaoyu followed his voice and soon came to the depth of the stone forest. A clear dialogue also came. "Don''t cry, I''ll be rude to you if I cry again!" There was a boy''s voice in the stone forest, and then the crying stopped suddenly, but there was a dull murmur. It seems that the little girl was blocked just now. "Hum, little bitch, I told you to sue me in front of my father. Now I will make you look good. I don''t know why my father values you so much. Everything depends on you. But fortunately, otherwise, my father will never let you come with me in this trial. Now my father is not here, I''ll see how I deal with you. " A woman''s voice came out, and the words were vicious. "Younger martial sister, it took me a lot of effort to cheat this little bitch this time. If outsiders know, I will be punished. Look..." The man''s voice rang out again. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as the green scale Eagle returns to the nest, the egg is gone, and it will come out to look for it. When we find it here, we can see that it''s the little bitch who stole the bird''s eggs. The green scale eagle is sure to eat the little bitch. This has nothing to do with us. " Said the wicked woman. "You''ve done me such a big favor. When I go back from the trial, I''ll tell my father about your joining him." Said the wicked woman softly. "Thank you so much, younger martial sister. Ha ha..." The man got what he wanted and burst into laughter. Green scale Eagle Egg! Li Shaoyu can''t help but tremble when he hears this. These two people steal the eggs of the green hawk to harm their classmates. Their hearts are really vicious. However, Li Shaoyu is not a bad person. He is ready to turn around and leave in the spirit of indifference. But after walking a few steps, listening to the girl''s whine, Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and finally came back. "Li Shaoyu! You are useless. Why can''t you be more cold-blooded and merciless? " Li Shaoyu some hate iron does not become steel of say, then secretly touched up. Chapter 0023 Li Shaoyu hides his body in the grass and slowly approaches the stone forest. He finds a small stone hill to hide his body and looks into the stone forest. There are three people in the stone forest. One of them, a girl in green, about ten years old, is tied to a stone pillar with a rag in her mouth. Beside the girl in green is a basketball sized egg, which is obviously the egg of the green scale eagle. Not far away, there was a girl in red, aged 12-13, and a man in grey, aged 14-5. It was obvious that they were the masterminds of the kidnapping. The girl in red has a pretty face, but she has an evil look between her eyebrows. Her eyes are fierce. She is obviously a vicious character. The man in grey is ordinary in appearance, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. At first sight, he is also a man who will do anything to achieve his goal. "Why is the green scale Eagle so slow? I''m afraid it''s time for others to find it." The girl in red showed a trace of displeasure and said to the man in grey. "According to the calculation of time, the green scale Eagle should have been found long ago. How could it be so slow?" The man in grey also looked puzzled, but he was not worried. He said in a soft voice: "but you can rest assured, younger martial sister, our position is beyond the scope of the trial. Even if the elders find it, it will take a certain time." "I''m worried that it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Why don''t we kill this little bitch now and then leave, or we''ll be doubted if we leave too long." Then the girl in red took out a dagger and was ready to kill the girl in green. "Cough, I''m afraid it''s not very good to spread it out." Li Shaoyu can''t hide any more at this time. If he hides any more, the girl in green will die. "Who are you?" The girl in red was startled when she heard the voice. She turned her head and saw Li Shaoyu in white. Her heart suddenly dropped. Li Shaoyu is on his way for several days in a row. He looks like a beggar. The girl in red obviously doesn''t pay attention to Li Shaoyu. As long as it''s not her classmate, it''s a good solution. The girl in red yells at Li Shaoyu and winks at the man in grey. "Ha ha, brother, what are you talking about? We''re just joking." The boy in grey came to Li Shaoyu with a harmless smile, but his hand was on the handle of the knife hanging around his waist. It seemed that he was going to kill people. In their eyes, Li Shaoyu was a man in the wild. Killing Li Shaoyu was easy. However, how can their small actions escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes? Seeing that they are going to kill because they have run into their crimes, Li Shaoyu feels that they can''t keep them. However, it is still unclear about the strength of the two men, so Li Shaoyu did not act rashly. Instead, he decided to show the enemy that he was weak first, and then look for opportunities to defeat the enemy. From the point of view of Li Shaoyu''s strength, the young man in dark clothes should be called the grey one first. "Shua!" The boy in grey walks to Li Shaoyu not far away with a smile, and suddenly cuts a knife at him without warning. At this moment, Li Shaoyu also feels the strength of the boy in grey, and it turns out that he is yuanhejing! However, judging from the fluctuation of his strength, he should have just stepped into Yuanhe, and the number of acupoints opened when Yuanhe was coagulated did not exceed 300. "Oh dear!" Li Shaoyu "accidentally" stepped on a stone, fell on his back, and "unfortunately" tumbled down the stone hill, but also "happened" to escape the knife of the boy in grey, and rolled to the foot of the boy in grey. "Ha ha..." Originally, the boy in grey was a little cautious in the face of Li Shaoyu, but when he saw this situation, he couldn''t help laughing. Although the slovenly boy looks strong, he can''t even walk steadily. He is not as good as an ordinary hunter. The young man in grey immediately despised Li Shaoyu. He felt that killing Li Shaoyu was as simple as killing an ant. It was a waste to even draw a sword on Li Shaoyu. It was a blasphemy to his weapon! The boy in grey put his knife into the scabbard and held out a hand to catch Li Shaoyu. I just want to show myself well in front of this younger martial sister, and then this silly boy will automatically come to my door. At this time, I don''t want to show my strength, but when. But the next moment he felt something was wrong, but it was too late. A fist appeared in the sight of the boy in grey clothes, and then the boy felt that his chest was hit by a huge stone, and his body was out of control. He even heard the sound of his sternum breaking, and then his body hit a stone pillar fiercely. The strong impact force made the stone pillar appear a crack, and a bone piercing pain spread from his back all over his body. "Broken gold style!" In order to confuse the young man in grey clothes, Li Shaoyu didn''t draw his sword, but directly lay on the ground to urge the five elements fist. The poor young man in grey clothes didn''t even release his strength, so he was hit by Li Shaoyu.Li Shaoyu''s body has been tempered by xuanhuang immortal Sutra. At this time, his physical strength has reached as much as 20000 Jin, which is much stronger than the ordinary practitioners of yinyuanjing. After the blessing of Yuanli, the strength of this fist is nearly 40000 Jin! Even if the boy in grey has entered the Yuan Dynasty, his physical strength is not as strong as that of Li Shaoyu. In the state of no vitality to protect his body, he is doomed to tragedy. "Wow However, after all, the boy in grey clothes was a monk who stepped into the yuan nuclear realm. He didn''t die after taking Li Shaoyu''s fist, but suffered some injuries. At this time, he also saw that Li Shaoyu''s strength was only to lead the yuan realm. But he really can''t imagine why this slovenly boy with only yinyuanjing has such powerful power! The boy in grey was already angry and vowed to cut Li Shaoyu to the sword. "Hey If Li Shaoyu succeeds, he will not let go of the chance to beat the water dog. His legs suddenly jumped up to the boy in grey clothes, followed by another five element fist. Although it didn''t arouse much vitality, the power of this fist can''t be underestimated with his own physical strength. The boy in grey naturally understood the strength of Li Shaoyu''s fist, but at this time, he seemed to be falling apart and couldn''t lift any strength at all. In a hurry, he could only use his energy to protect his body, evade the key parts of his body, and was ready to be attacked by Li Shaoyu. In fact, the boy in grey also has his own ideas. Li Shaoyu is just a practitioner of Yuanjing. The vitality of heaven and earth is limited. Every time he uses his martial arts skills, it should take a period of time to accumulate his strength. As long as Li Shaoyu has a moment''s pause, his chance will come. He is a monk in Yuanhe realm. There is a lot of Yuanli stored in Yuanhe, so he doesn''t need to accumulate any more. As long as he catches the chance, one move will be enough to kill Li Shaoyu! "Click!" Li Shaoyu blows a blow on the boy in grey clothes, which directly shakes a huge crack in the stone pillar behind him. The boy in grey clothes also stares at him in pain. Even though he had the strength to protect his body and weakened the strength of Li Shaoyu''s hand by about 50%, the fight still made him spit out a mouthful of blood. "Bang Bang..." Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to stop at all. His fists fell on the boy in gray clothes like raindrops. He made his fists with the strength of his body. However, each fist still caused a lot of damage to the boy in gray clothes. The stone pillar behind the boy in gray clothes also broke and fell to one side. "Get out of here! Eight trigrams palm The boy in grey felt as if he had been attacked by a bull, and his internal organs were almost displaced. He felt that his body was back to action, and he suddenly went crazy, and a gossip palm suddenly came out. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a huge force coming on him and patted himself out. However, because he was in a hurry when he was a teenager in grey clothes, his power was not too strong and did not cause any substantial harm to himself. The boy in grey was attacked by Li Shaoyu. He was seriously injured. He only wanted to push Li Shaoyu back as soon as possible, so his power was greatly reduced. "You die for me! Chopping wind knife The boy in grey pushes Li Shaoyu back, pulls his seriously injured body to his feet, draws a knife, and cuts a pale blue knife at Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he is extremely furious. Yuanlihua! Only the master of Yuan nuclear realm can do this step and condense yuan Qi into various forms! "Bang!" Li Shaoyu had to pull out the iron sword behind his back and block it in front of him. The sword gas suddenly broke out, and Li Shaoyu flew out again. The iron sword in his hand also broke in an instant. In the place where Li Shaoyu used to be, there was a deep pit. Countless splashes of earth and stone blocked the sight of the boy in gray clothes. "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, how can a Yinyuan bastard be so powerful? It seems that he is just born with great strength. How can he resist my attack Ah Before he finished speaking, he opened his eyes in horror. The dust in front of him was suddenly separated by an air current, and a sword light rushed towards him with a very fast speed. The speed of Li Shaoyu''s straight-line sprint with his physical strength is very terrible. At least in such a short distance, even in his heyday, the boy in grey clothes may not escape, not to mention he is seriously injured. "Poof!" A chill came from his heart. The boy in gray clothes opened his eyes in horror and looked at Li Shaoyu who was almost face to face with him in disbelief. Looking at the golden sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand, I didn''t expect that the sword could easily break his own body protecting spirit. Because he despised the enemy, he died in the hands of a cultivator of yinyuanjing! But now it''s too late to regret. The boy in grey felt that all his strength was lost in an instant, and he fell down in the dark. He just couldn''t close his eyes. A hundred points! Li Shaoyu draws out his flying sword, then wipes the blood on the boy in grey and looks at the girl in red. Chapter 0024 Li Shaoyu wiped the blood on the flying sword on the boy in grey, and then packed all the things on the boy in grey impolitely. Not to mention, the sword in the hand of the boy in grey clothes is still a weapon of the spirit level. It''s not as good as Li Shaoyu''s flying sword, but it''s also much better than the broken long sword. Li Shaoyu just takes this sword instead of his own long sword. Then Li Shaoyu turned his eyes on the girl in red not far away. "Don''t come here. My father is the elder of taixuan sect. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go." The girl in red was a little frightened at this time. After all, her elder martial brothers who were stronger than herself died in Li Shaoyu''s hands. She yelled at Li Shaoyu with a dagger in her hand. The elder of taixuan sect! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but think about whether to kill the girl in red. But although he looked like a nobody, he had been seriously injured by the blow before the death of the boy in grey clothes, but he just couldn''t show it. If you come hard, you may not be the opponent of the girl in red. You may be killed by the girl in red. For the sake of safety, you''d better slip away quickly. "Don''t be silly. I never beat women. You can go." But Li Shaoyu can''t show anything wrong at this time. Otherwise, the woman in red will attack her, so she pretends to be calm. With that, Li Shaoyu walked towards the girl in green. After a close look, the girl in green was more beautiful and lovely than the woman in red. She had bright eyes, white teeth and skin. If she grew up, she would be a disaster beauty. Just when Li Shaoyu looks at the girl in green, the girl in green is also staring at Li Shaoyu with her big watery eyes. Smelling the faint fragrance of the girl, Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel the evil thoughts in her heart. "I wipe! What''s wrong with me? How come in this world, the mind has become so evil? Seeing the beautiful little Lori, she is moved. Is this Lin Qingyu''s hobby? After fusing with your own memory, you become like this? yes! It must be Li Shaoyu hurriedly put his head aside and said in his heart. "Miss Qing, are you here?" Li Shaoyu is about to untie the rope on the girl in green. At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice comes from a distance. Li Shaoyu is shocked. Is it the girl in red''s helper. "Elder Wang, I''m here. Come on, someone wants to kill me!" The woman in red has been frightened by Li Shaoyu. Although she has a vicious heart, it''s the first time that she sees someone killed in front of her. She can''t bear it. At this time, he heard the middle-aged man''s voice as if he had caught a straw and cried out. "Who is so bold!" It was a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe. His black goat beard swayed with the wind. It looked a bit of fairyland. When elder Wang saw the boy in grey and Li Shaoyu standing beside the girl in green, his face changed. "Young man, don''t be impulsive. You can ask for anything. Let Miss Qing go first." Elder Wang waved his hand to Li Shaoyu and said that at this time, he was like a child who had done something wrong. Li Shaoyu took a look at Wang Changlao and instantly guessed that the girl in green was the Qing girl the middle-aged Taoist was looking for. At the same time, he was shocked by the strength of the old man. The middle-aged Taoist gives Li Shaoyu the feeling that he is like a towering mountain lying in front of him, and the clan elders of Lin family castle don''t have such strength, which shows that elder Wang''s realm should be in the realm of the sea of Qi, which is better than himself. "Elder Wang, it''s this boy who killed the Third Elder martial brother, and it''s not good for me. You should kill him quickly!" When the girl in red saw that she was coming to rely on shandun, she became stiff and encouraged elder Wang to kill Li Shaoyu. Elder Wang didn''t act rashly. Although elder Wang was sure that he would kill Li Shaoyu, he didn''t dare to take the risk. Because the Qing girl had a big background, he was afraid that Li Shaoyu would do harm to her. But Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He directly cut off the rope on Qing girl and took out the rag that blocked her mouth. It seems that Wang Changlao is very concerned about the Qing girl. He saved her. She should be able to speak for herself. "Elder Wang, it''s the Third Elder martial brother who wants to kill me. This young man saved me. Don''t listen to elder martial sister Wu''s nonsense." Miss Qing regained her freedom and told the truth, but she didn''t say that the girl in red was the one who wanted to hurt her. She just mentioned the man in grey lying on the ground. However, it''s her own business, and Li Shaoyu naturally won''t pay much attention to it. Qing''er then looked at Li Shaoyu with a pair of big watery eyes and asked, "by the way, what''s the name of my little brother?" "You can call me Lei Feng." Li Shaoyu naturally won''t tell them his real name, but borrowed the name of brother Lei Feng."It''s brother Lei Feng. My name is Qing''er, xingyueqing." The girl in green showed a sweet smile at Li Shaoyu, and her two eyes narrowed into two black crescent. Seeing that xingyueqing didn''t tell her what she wanted to do to her, the girl in red said nothing. However, she still glared at Li Shaoyu fiercely, apparently taking down the revenge. Although elder Wang guessed eight or nine points in his heart, he would not break it if he didn''t say it. Otherwise, the people behind xingyueqing blame it, and it is only a matter of one sentence to destroy their own taixuan sect. However, he still secretly glared at the girl in red. It was obvious that he knew something about the secret. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this villain tried to hurt Miss Qing. It seems that he should be a spy who sneaked into our sect. Young Xia, he killed well, which can be regarded as killing for our sect. It seems that young Xia is also injured. Why don''t you come back to the sect with me? I''ll tell the leader and reward you well. " Elder Wang pushed the boat with the current, and put all the blame on the young man in gray clothes. He also said that he was a spy, and he put all the blame on him. "No, I''m out hunting. It''s time to go back." Then Li Shaoyu turned his head and left. Listening to the old saying of Wang Chang, he wanted to take himself away. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll spread out today''s affairs to the leader. If I follow him to the taixuan sect, can it be better. Moreover, the old ghost could see that he was hurt at a glance, and the gap between them was too big. Now this old guy doesn''t move himself. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to do it in front of xingyueqing. Who knows what will happen behind his back. In order to completely cover up this matter, killing yourself is the best choice, and I won''t be stupid enough to go with him. "Elder Wang, don''t you take the healing xiaohuandan with you? Just give brother Xueyu a bottle." Qing''er hears that Li Shaoyu is injured and says to elder Wang. "Er..." Wang Changlao''s old face is red, and it is not a gas knot. This little Dan Dan is a mysterious healing remedy. None of the whole Tai Xuan school will be refine. Each of them is bought by the Tai Xuan school at a great cost. It can be said to be precious. But this little aunt even opened her mouth and gave it away. And once she gave it away, it was a bottle. You know, there were thirty in this bottle. Elder Wang had an impulse to vomit blood. But the granny spoke, but elder Wang did not dare to say no, so he took out a bottle of xiaohuandan from his storage ring. Elder Wang, holding xiaohuandan''s hand, trembled a little. He handed it to Li Shaoyu with a black face. He was so angry that his face was almost cramped. At this time, he was looking forward to Li Shaoyu''s going away, otherwise he didn''t have to send anything later. "Thank you, elder Wang." Li Shaoyu is also impolite. He takes a bottle of xiaohuandan from his hand. This kind of door-to-door advantage makes him a fool. Although he is Lei Feng, but Lei Feng also want to eat. Chapter 0025 Li Shaoyu took the xiaohuandan handed over by elder Wang, and directly opened it and ate one. Suddenly, he felt a stream of heat rising from his stomach and scattered it into his four limbs and bones, and the injury was much better. "Although the younger generation suffered some injuries, they could be cured without xiaohuandan. However, this xiaohuandan is really effective. After taking one pill, the injury will be better. Thank you Hello Thank you Li Shaoyu said to elder Wang. At this time, he felt comfortable all over. He also belched in the middle. He felt that a great force of medicine was repairing his injury. You don''t have to eat so well! Hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, the corner of elder Wang''s mouth twitched twice. He wanted to say something, but after seeing the girl in green behind him, he still held back. In case the aunt had to send something away, it would be troublesome to take it. "Look at your heartache. It''s just a bottle of xiaohuandan. I''ll ask aunt Yu to give you one hundred bottles of taixuan. It''s really mean." Xingyueqing saw elder Wang''s appearance and was not satisfied. She pouted and said. "Ha ha, Miss Qing, what are you talking about? I don''t care. I just had a little bit of weakness when I was fighting with green scale Eagle just now. Now it''s all right. Since Miss Qing has opened her mouth, let alone a bottle of small huandan, I have to take out even the big huandan. " When elder Wang heard the words of xingyueqing, his face changed quickly. His attitude turned 180 degrees in an instant. Now he would like to thank this young man named Lei Feng. Hearing this, Li Shaoyu was shocked. It seems that this little girl named xingyueqing has a big background. She casually gives away a hundred bottles of xiaohuandan, but she doesn''t know which big power she is. "It turns out that elder Wang still has Da huandan on his body. Let''s give brother Lei Feng a bottle." Xingyueqing looks at elder Wang''s bold words and turns his dark eyes to elder Wang. "This Da Huan Dan is too precious. I can''t afford it. Elder Wang, don''t take it." Li Shaoyu immediately waved his hand again and again. This dahuandan is the top grade pill in xuanjie. Seeing elder Wang''s painful face with xiaohuandan, I''m afraid he can''t get dahuandan. Originally, elder Wang had the impulse to slap himself when he heard the words of xingyueqing. He was annoyed that he was so talkative. He really couldn''t take out the big pill. However, the big talk has been out, and now it''s really hard to step down. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, I can''t help but look at Li Shaoyu gratefully. The heart way you kid still calculate to know mutually, didn''t pedal nose up face. "But if there are some blood activating and stasis removing drugs like coagulating pill and Yuchan pill, you can give me a few bottles of them. I vomited a lot of blood just now." Before elder Wang spoke, Li Shaoyu immediately said that he vomited a mouthful of blood stasis from his mouth. This was the one that had just suppressed the injury and silted up in his body. He just took this opportunity to vomit it out. Elder Wang''s face turned green instantly and glared at Li Shaoyu fiercely. "Elder Wang, do you have one?" Xingyueqing blinked her long eyelashes and asked elder Wang. "Yuchan pill doesn''t exist. I''ve brought a bottle of clotting pill with me. I''ll give it to you now." Elder Wang took out another bottle of blood clotting pill and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "Miss Qing, the trial is over, and the green scale Eagle has been killed. It''s time for us to go back." Without waiting for Li Shaoyu to speak again, Wang changlai said directly to xingyueqing. "Brother Lei Feng, don''t you go to taixuan school with me for two days?" Xingyueqing stares at Li Shaoyu with big watery eyes. "I''m a savage. I only know how to make a living by hunting. According to my elders, the outside world is very dangerous. I still won''t go." Li Shaoyu declined xingyueqing''s request. In fact, he told elder Wang that he would never follow xingyueqing to taixuan sect. Now my face is covered with mud, my clothes are in rags, and I look like a beggar. I guess when I go to the taixuan sect, they will not recognize me. "Oh, yes." Xingyueqing said with some regret. "If brother Xueyu leaves home one day and goes out to experience, he can go to a place called xingyuege to find me. As long as he takes out this jade pendant, they will know that you are looking for me." Then xingyueqing seems to think of something. She takes out a jade pendant shaped like a curved moon from her storage ring and hands it to Li Shaoyu. She says to Li Shaoyu. Star Moon Pavilion! Li Shaoyu felt a move in his heart. No wonder the star moon Pavilion is a second-class force in Dongxuan Prefecture. No wonder elder Wang is so afraid of her. If xingyueqing has an accident here, the ten taixuan sects can''t stand the anger of xingyuege. When Li Shaoyu took over the jade pendant, he saw a clear word engraved on it, which was obviously xingyueqing''s jade pendant. Li Shaoyu smiles and puts it away. This xingyuege is too far away from here, but we can take advantage of this relationship when we have a chance. "See you later, brother Lei Feng."Xingyueqing waved to Li Shaoyu, followed elder Wang away, and soon disappeared in Li Shaoyu''s vision. The girl in red glared at Li Shaoyu fiercely, and then went all the way with Wang Chang. Li Shaoyu didn''t care. He picked up the green scaly eagle''s egg on the ground and shuttled between the mountains. However, he didn''t go directly to Lin Qingze for fear that he would be followed. After walking around the mountain for several times and making sure that no one was following, Li Shaoyu returned to the place where he separated from Lin Qingze. "Third brother, why have you been so long? What''s the matter with you? Why are you so embarrassed? " Lin Qingze said to Li Shaoyu from a distance, and then saw that Li Shaoyu''s clothes had become shabby. He couldn''t help wondering. "It''s OK. After solving my personal problem just now, I suddenly got greedy and went to dig out the nest of the green scale eagle. I got a bird''s egg to taste. As a result, I had a fight with the green scale eagle and was caught like this." Li Shaoyu said without shame. "You went to the green scale eagle nest? And stole his eggs? What about the green scale eagle? " Lin Qingze looks at the bird''s egg in Li Shaoyu''s arms and says to Li Shaoyu. "I''ve been beaten away. Now I think I''m seriously injured and dying." Li Shaoyu said. "I think you were chased by the green scaly eagle. Although it is a monster in Yuanhe realm, it is very fast. Even the practitioners in Qihai realm are hard to deal with it." Lin Qingze looked at Li Shaoyu with disdain and said. "Now that you know so well, don''t you run!" Li Shaoyu directly turned over and stepped on the demon horned beast, and then ran out. Seeing this, Lin Qingze also rushed to catch up. However, Li Shaoyu did not continue to move in the direction of the taixuan sect. Instead, he found a cave to have a rest. On the way to the province, he met the girl in red and others. "I''ll have roast bird''s eggs for lunch today. It''s estimated that the eagle''s eggs will be a great tonic." Li Shaoyu knew that the green scale hawk had been killed by the taixuan sect, so he didn''t worry that the green scale hawk would come to him at this time. He looked at the big bird''s egg in his arms and thought about how to eat it. "Click..." Before Li Shaoyu could think of a way to eat, there was a light sound on the green scaly Eagle Egg, and a crack opened on the eggshell. "It seems that we can''t eat roast bird eggs. The green scale eagle is about to hatch. We may have to eat roast young birds." Lin Qingze took a look at the green scale eagle''s egg. He tilted his mouth slightly and joked to Li Shaoyu. "Brother, you are so cruel that you want to eat this little bird. It''s just a little life in this world." As soon as Li Shaoyu saw that the eggs were about to hatch, he lost his appetite and thought of the fried eggs on earth. Lin Qingze was speechless for a while. He was still clamoring to eat other people''s eggs just now. Now he blames himself for being too cruel. "Ha..." While they were talking, the eggshell cracked again, and a small head broke out. Li Shaoyu watched the little bird with great interest and witnessed a life coming into the world. This was his first time. "Jiji..." The young green scale Eagle blinked his brown eyes and called at Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha Bad third brother, the bird takes you as its mother and asks you for food. " Lin Qingze said to Li Shaoyu with a laugh. Li Shaoyu gently whisks away the broken eggshell from the small green scale eagle, and then takes out a piece of cooked meat from the storage ring and puts it in front of the small green scale eagle. Just came to the world of small green scale Eagle directly with relish to eat up. "Why! Third brother, there seems to be something wrong with the body of the little green scale eagle. " Lin Qingze looked at the green scaly Eagle eating and said. "What''s wrong?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Chapter 0026 "What''s wrong with the little green scale eagle?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the small green scale eagle and found nothing unusual. It was a bird, which was much bigger than a chicken. It was just as big as an adult chicken at birth. "The reason why the green scale Hawk is called the green scale Hawk is that its feathers are blue and there are blue scales on its body. However, the feathers and scales of this young hawk seem to be golden, which should be due to blood variation." Lin Qingze said, pointing to the feather on the young eagle. "Maybe it was like this when I was a child. Maybe it will come back when I grow up." Li Shaoyu looked at it and said softly. "Maybe. After all, I haven''t seen the baby of the green scale eagle. What are you going to do with the baby?" Lin Qingze nodded and said. "What else can I do? I''ll call it Xiao Jin in the future." Li Shaoyu teases the young eagle in front of him, but there is a glimmer of divine light in his eyes. Lin Qingyu once saw in a Book of local customs that the green scale eagle is actually a branch of the golden winged Mirs, which contains a thin blood of the Mirs. The young eagle in front of him is very likely to be a case of ancestral blood. If this is the case, he will make a lot of money. Raising the young eagle well will definitely be a big help for him in the future. Of course, he would not tell Lin Qingze about such things. "Have something to eat, or you''ll miss the registration time." Li Shaoyu plays with Xiao Jin for a while and takes out food to Lin Qingze. It''s almost time. It''s estimated that the taixuan sect has gone far. After eating some food, they continued on their way. Three days later, a small town named Lingquan finally appeared in their sight. This place is close to Huangshi City, the headquarters of the taixuan sect. The practitioners of the taixuan sect often hunt and kill monsters nearby. Therefore, the presence of monsters is not frequent, and the number of people gradually increases. Many practitioners rest here, which can be regarded as lively. "Let''s have a rest in Lingquan town for the time being today. We can get to Huangshi City tomorrow, just in time to sign up." Lin Qingze took a look at the sky. It''s afternoon now, and it will be dark soon. Moreover, they have been sleeping in the wild for several days, and their bodies are covered with mud. It''s time to have a good rest. "Good." Li Shaoyu nodded, his clothes have become ragged, just like a beggar, it''s time to change. After finding an inn to stay, Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu each asked for a big bucket of bath water to wash away all the dust these days and take a hot bath. It''s really very comfortable. After washing, Li Shaoyu put on a set of white clothes, and then went to the next restaurant with Lin Qingze to have a big meal. "Brother, go back to the inn first. I''ll buy some clothes." "Go and come back quickly. We have to go tomorrow." When they come out of the restaurant, Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze go to Fangshi District separately. They pick out some clothes in a clothing store, and then they are ready to go back to the inn. "Oh, it''s killing you..." Just out of the clothing store, Li Shaoyu felt as if he had bumped into someone, and then came a howl like killing a pig. Li Shaoyu looked along the wailing voice and saw an obscene young man lying on the ground, grinning. Beside him, four strong men were staring at Li Shaoyu. "Hey, boy in white, you knocked my fifth brother down. What should you do?" One of them said to Li Shaoyu, a strong man with scar face who looked like the leader. "Oh, I didn''t pay attention just now. I''m really sorry. I''m here to make amends to this elder brother." Li Shaoyu didn''t think much. Since he hit someone, he should apologize. "Oh..." Scar face strong man see Li Shaoyu directly admitted, but also to his younger brother apology, immediately to the younger brother lying on the ground to make a wink. "Oh, my leg seems to be broken It hurts... " The wretched young man lying on the ground understood the meaning of the boss, and immediately cried louder. "Boy, you see my fifth brother''s leg is broken. You''re sincere. Just pay for the medical expenses." Scar face man put out a big hand in front of Li Shaoyu. "Oh..." Li Shaoyu understood at this time. He took a look at the wretched man lying on the ground, who was trying to pretend pain, and all the passers-by who were walking around here. He dared to feel that he had met the local ruffians. He also had a certain momentum, which made the people around him dare to be angry and speechless. "Boy, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to lose money?" Scar face man glared at Li Shaoyu and said angrily. The three strong men behind him also came out and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave without money."Oh, elder brother, I was just thinking about how much the elder brother''s injury on the ground is and how much money I should pay for it." Li Shaoyu immediately made a look of fear and said to the man with scar face. "Well, you''re on the way." Scar face man is very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s state, obviously his own power has calmed him down. "My brother''s leg is broken. As the saying goes, if you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days, plus the medical expenses, you''ll pay for 300 pieces of crystal stone. It''s over." Scar face man said coldly. Three hundred spars! Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile. The three hundred crystal stones are enough for an ordinary family to spend two years. This scar face really dares a lion to open his mouth. He really thinks he is a fat sheep. "It''s only 300 crystal stones. If the elder brother''s leg is really broken, I''ll offer it to him with both hands." But Li Shaoyu didn''t say anything. He took out 300 crystal stones and put them on the ground. He said softly. Scar face man is going to pick up the three hundred crystal stones. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu put all the crystal stones on the ground. When he heard Li Shaoyu''s words, he was stunned. What happened? Does this kid have to be tested? "What do you mean, boy?" Scar''s face showed a trace of unhappiness. Just now, I felt that the boy was still on the road. Who knew that he wanted to make trouble for himself in a twinkling of an eye. "I mean to see what the big brother''s leg looks like." Li Shaoyu said and walked towards the wretched man lying on the ground. He put his hand on one of the wretched man''s legs. "Is that the leg?" Li Shaoyu said to the obscene man with a smile. "Well, yes Ah Before he finished his words, the wretched man let out a howl with pain on his face. The big beads of sweat ran down from his head and soon soaked his clothes. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted. "Boy! What are you doing? " The man with scar face drinks angrily at Li Shaoyu. "Oh, I checked the injury of this brother. This brother really has a comminuted fracture of his leg. It seems that I should pay for the medical expenses of 300 crystal stones." Li Shaoyu nodded, stood up and said to the man with scar face. Scar face man was obviously stunned. He knew nothing about his little brother. But when he thought about it, he suddenly realized that the boy in white wanted to find a step down to prove that he was not a big wrongdoer. "Mm-hmm, little brother, it''s true that your medical expenses are worth the money." Think of here scar face man also immediately showed an ugly smile to Li Shaoyu said. "In that case, I''ll leave first." Li Shaoyu said with a smile to the man with scar face. "Well, little brother, walk slowly..." Scar face man picked up the crystal stone on the ground and said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Big Elder brother, Lao Wu''s leg is really broken, and it seems that the cure is useless... " At this time, a strong man who posed to help the obscene youth said to the man with scar face: "it must be the hand and foot made by the boy in white." "What Scar face man angry way, directly is a punch toward Li Shaoyu hit: "boy, you want to die!" As soon as Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand, he grabs the wrist of the man with scar face. The man with scar face feels that his wrist is like being clamped by iron pliers. He can''t move at all, and his face also shows the color of pain. "What? What''s the big brother doing? I''ve already compensated you for the medical expenses. Do you want to go back on it? " Li Shaoyu sneers and grabs the wrist of the man with scar face. As soon as he makes an effort, there is a sound of bone fracture. The wrist of the man with scar face is broken. "In that case, I don''t need to pay for the medical expenses." Li Shaoyu took back the money bag in the other hand of scar face man, and said in a cold voice. Chapter 0027 "Come here to touch porcelain? I think you are blind! " Li Shaoyu said coldly to the man with scar face. "Give it all to me and kill him!" Scar face man''s face was full of sweat at this time. He yelled at the other boys. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, kicked out the scar face man and kicked him out. Then he punched out two fists and two other strong men fell to the ground. Only the strong man who supported the obscene young man was still sober. The strength of these little gangsters is too weak. They are all just in a state of physical quenching. Li Shaoyu can easily solve them without even using his strength. "We''re from the green Wolf Gang. You''ve offended us and will be unable to move in Lingquan town!" The strong man was obviously afraid and carried out his backstage. "The green Wolf Gang? Is that great? " Li Shaoyu frowned and said softly. "Yes, the leader of the green Wolf Gang is the grandson-in-law of my uncle''s aunt''s niece''s nephew. He''s a master of yuanhejing, and he''s also a disciple of taixuan sect. You''d better be wise, or you won''t be able to stand in this Lingquan town or Huangshi City!" The strong man thought that Li Shaoyu was afraid when he heard the name of the green Wolf Gang, so he became bold. "That''s it?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile at the strong man. "That''s it." The strong man nodded. "Then you can die!" Li Shaoyu directly put his hand on the strong man''s chest and broke his heart. If he didn''t mention the taixuan school, Li Shaoyu would have saved his life, but now it seems that he can''t use it. Otherwise, I will be entangled by the master of Yuanhe realm, and I will be in trouble. "Oh, little brother, run quickly. These people are really gangsters of the green Wolf Gang. And I just saw that some disciples of the green Wolf Gang have gone to report. People who believe in them will come soon." At this time, a seemingly simple and honest cultivator of yinyuanjing quickly ran to Li Shaoyu and whispered to him. "Thank you. I''m leaving now. " Li Shaoyu said with a kind smile to the cultivator. At the same time, he was ready to take out the long knife behind his back and kill all the others. If you cut the grass, you have to get rid of the roots, otherwise you will only bring endless trouble to yourself. Hula! All of a sudden, the passers-by suddenly ran away and flashed out Li Shaoyu and the honest cultivator. Li Shaoyu also saw more than a dozen figures running from afar. The honest cultivator also ran away for fear of getting into trouble. It seems that the green Wolf Gang has a strong control in Lingquan town. After a while, there are some helpers. "Three Dharma protectors, four Dharma protectors, this boy in white killed a Niu!" A scar face man whose hand has been broken seems to have seen the Savior at this time. He struggles to get up and runs towards the comer, pointing to Li Shaoyu. "What! Is Niu dead The third Dharma protector looked at a Niu who was lying on the ground and spat blood foam. This a Niu himself is a relative of him, and this boy is also very good at being a man. He usually shows filial piety to himself. At this time, he was killed. How can he not be angry. "Boy, no matter where you come from, you are the enemy of our green Wolf Gang in Lingquan town. You must die today!" The third Dharma protector took out a long knife and said to Li Shaoyu. He also saw that Li Shaoyu was a practitioner of Yuan Yin and Yuan Jing, but his breath seemed stronger than himself. But there are so many of them. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, so his strength is very strong. Li Shaoyu takes a cold look at the Three Dharma protectors. Next to him is a practitioner of Yin Yuan Jing. He thinks it should be the four Dharma protectors. However, the more than ten people behind them are obviously some small characters. They are all little gangsters of quenching body environment. "Three Dharma protectors, right? I don''t want to be an enemy with the green Wolf Gang. It''s really these guys who are too aggressive. I just hit them, but my fists and feet are blind. I hit them hard. It''s a mistake to kill this a Niu." Li Shaoyu said that he didn''t want to be the enemy of the green Wolf Gang, but he didn''t mean to reconcile. "Good, good!" The Three Dharma protectors said three good words one after another. They were very angry and laughed back. With a long sword in their hand, they said, "boy, don''t use your mouth. I''ll send you down to see the king of hell with a knife!" "Flame knife!" There was a trace of flame on the long sword of the Three Dharma protectors, and the body leaped towards Li Shaoyu. There was a faint smell of burning in the air. "Fire type!" The Three Dharma guards attach the vitality to the long sword, which increases the attack power of the long sword. Once it cuts the opponent, the strength will burst out suddenly, causing great damage to the opponent. Li Shaoyu dodges the sabre of sanhufa on one side of his body. There is a trace of fire on his right fist. He waves to sanhufa. It''s the fire style of Wuxing boxing. Li Shaoyu is going to fight fire with fire. The Three Dharma protectors are not embroidered pillows, but they really have some real materials. In a flash, they have avoided Li Shaoyu''s fists. The long knife in their hands turns over and pats Li Shaoyu''s back with the back of the knife.Li Shaoyu''s body turns over, and his hands are all wrapped in flames. One palm slaps the long sword in the hands of the Three Dharma guardians, and the other hand is still a fierce fire to the face of the Three Dharma guardians. "Flame palm!" The third Dharma protector was suddenly in trouble at this time. The other palm had been accumulating Yuan Li for a long time. It was only now that it suddenly broke out and slapped Li Shaoyu''s fist with one palm. "Bang!" The two men''s vitality collided with each other. Because they belonged to the fire martial arts, the temperature around them suddenly rose and set off a heat wave. The huge impact of the collision of vitality made Li Shaoyu withdraw seven or eight steps in succession. However, the Three Dharma guards didn''t have Li Shaoyu''s strong physique and his body was directly thrown out. Sanhu''s body vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and his heart was full of shock. He and the boy in white are both in yinyuanjing, but he has already opened more than 270 acupoints, and he is defeated by the boy in white. The great power from the white boy''s fist was like a mountain, which directly invaded his viscera and suffered a lot of internal injuries. He didn''t know that although Li Shaoyu was also a Yin Yuan Jing, he had opened nearly 400 acupoints and was able to mobilize more energy than him. What''s more, Li Shaoyu''s physical strength was also much stronger than him. It was his biggest mistake to choose a tough fight with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. After standing firm, he ran to sanhufa, who was still flying upside down in the air. He was ready to give sanhufa a few more punches and send him directly to the king of hell! "Overlord gun!" However, Li Shaoyu was stopped by a gun shadow in the middle of his journey. When the four Dharma guards saw that the Three Dharma guards were shot away, they had already shot. They waved a long gun in their hands and attacked Li Shaoyu. The strength of the fourth Dharma protector is equal to that of the third Dharma protector. Seeing that the third Dharma protector is not as good as the third Dharma protector, I dare not trust him. This attack is not for meritorious service, but for no fault. As long as I can save the third Dharma protector, I believe Li Shaoyu can''t resist it. Through his observation, Li Shaoyu''s power is extraordinary, so it''s not impossible for him to cooperate with the Three Dharma protectors, not to compete with Li Shaoyu, and win by technology. Facing the sharp shot of the fourth Dharma protector, Li Shaoyu could only dodge as much as he could. The momentum of the forward rush suddenly stopped, and he shot backward with a little body on his toes. Although he dodged the shot of the fourth Dharma protector, he also missed the best time to kill the third Dharma protector. "Boom!" The four Dharma guards'' volley shot on the road paved with bluestone, directly breaking the bluestone on the road. There was a hole about two feet round on the road. Instead of pursuing Li Shaoyu, the four Dharma guards went back to the Three Dharma guards to check their injuries. "Third brother, how do you feel?" The fourth Dharma protector asked. "Lao Si, this boy is a bit of an evil family. He has great strength, but his means are single. We can control him and attack him one by one. It won''t take long to win him." The third Dharma guard calmed down the body injury for a while, and soon thought of countermeasures. The third Dharma protector and the fourth Dharma protector discussed the countermeasures, and together they forced Li Shaoyu. Not far away from Li Shaoyu, they suddenly burst into shape, attacking Li Shaoyu from left and right at the same time. However, the tactics of the two men are indeed quite correct. Facing the simultaneous attack of the two men, Li Shaoyu suddenly has a feeling that he is powerless and has no place to use. Whoever you want to fight, he will hide, and the other one will pester him. Anyway, they will not fight against you. After a while, Li Yu had to step up his attack, but the third of his moves was not good. "Riprap!" Li Shaoyu suddenly blows to the ground, and several big bluestones stand up, protecting Li Shaoyu in the middle. "Break it for me!" The Three Dharma guards and the four Dharma guards smashed the bluestone blocking Li Shaoyu at the same time. In their view, Li Shaoyu was at the end of a strong crossbow, and now he was just fighting a trapped beast. "Zheng!" Li Shaoyu''s figure leaps over the gravel and suddenly draws his sword to the front door of the four Dharma guards. The light of the sword flickers. The four Dharma guards stand in a hurry, blocking Li Shaoyu''s long sword. The third Dharma protector suddenly killed Li Shaoyu from the rear. Now, behind Li Shaoyu, there is no defense at all, and he cuts Li Shaoyu''s head with a knife. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu''s left hand suddenly leans out, his body slightly side, a golden sword across the throat of the four Dharma guards, four Dharma guards did not see how Li Shaoyu in the end is how to move, has been ordered to return to the yellow spring. Hidden sword! What we pay attention to is sneak attack, and what we do is weird. "Go Li Shaoyu grabs the body of the four Dharma guards and turns around abruptly, taking the body of the four Dharma guards as a shield to block his body. "Click!" The third Dharma protector and the fourth Dharma protector had a knife. The wound was deep and bone could be seen. It was difficult to pull out the knife for a while. "Poof!"Li Shaoyu''s long knife goes through the armpit of the fourth Dharma protector and into the chest of the third Dharma protector. The third Dharma protector is killed instantly. "Do you really think I can''t beat you? It''s just that it''s too hard to catch you two one by one. " Li Shaoyu takes out the long knife from the chest of the Three Dharma guards and gently pushes their bodies to the ground. Chapter 0028 Li Shaoyu killed two Dharma protectors of the green Wolf Gang, and the rest of the minions immediately broke up. They all wanted their parents to give birth to two more legs, for fear that they would become the ghosts of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu fumbled from the three and four Dharma guards, received all the valuable things into his storage ring, and then took the knife and walked towards scar''s face, which was constantly wriggling. "Little Young Xia, I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child to support. I hope you can spare my life. I will change my past and be a new man! " Scar face was so scared that he wet his pants. Kneeling in front of Li Shaoyu, he knocked his head like a chicken pecking rice, and his forehead soon broke. "Don''t panic, elder brother. In fact, I didn''t kill everyone. And I have to depend on my mood to kill people. If you can show me something that makes me happy, maybe I''ll spare your life. " Li Shaoyu put the long knife in front of scar face and said to scar face. "Yes! yes! As long as you are happy, young Xia, I will give you all my things! " Scar face knew that Li Shaoyu''s blackmail was from chiguoguo, but he didn''t dare not give it. He took out many spiritual materials from his arms, but they were all worthless things. "Looking at these things, I''m really not happy. You''d better go down and accompany your brothers." Li Shaoyu gently shook his head, directly pulled out the knife, and killed several people in scar face. Then he hid himself in an alley and left in a hurry. If you stay for another period of time, the yuan nuclear realm experts of the green Wolf Gang should come. Taking off his blood clothes and changing into a black suit, Li Shaoyu returns to the inn from another direction, grabs Lin Qingze who is sleeping soundly and runs out. "Third brother, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you have a rest?" Lin Qingze awoke in an instant and looked at Li Shaoyu. "Get to Yellowstone first and have a rest, or you''ll be hunted down later." Li Shaoyu keeps walking, takes Lin Qingze out of the shop, steps on the demon horned beast, and runs to the outside of Lingquan town. He makes Lin Qingze confused and can only follow him blindly. Soon after Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze left, the people of the green Wolf Gang surrounded the inn they lived in, but it was empty. "Gang leader, people have run away." A thin man came out of the Inn and said to a middle-aged man with a big body and a full face. He was Hu Sandao, the leader of the green Wolf Gang, and the spokesman of the taixuan sect in Lingquan town. "Damn it! Kill my two Dharma protectors, I will not let this boy go! " Hu Dao waved his hand and broke a stake at the door of the inn. He said viciously, revealing a big yellow tooth. "Now what? You son of a bitch are out of town. " The thin man asked Hu Sandao. "I''ll send a letter to elder Zhao and let him pay attention to it. As long as the boy is still in the sphere of influence of the taixuan sect, he can''t fly! I want him to know that there is no good end to offending US green Wolf Gang! " Hu Sandao snorted coldly, stepped on his mount and rushed to the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang to send a message to elder Zhao of the taixuan sect. Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze ran all the way. They ran for more than 1000 miles before slowing down. They told Lin Qingze everything that happened in Lingquan town. "Third brother, you can really make trouble. The green Wolf Gang has a lot of connections with the taixuan sect. I hope they don''t recognize you. Come on, or we''ll have trouble in the taixuan sect." After hearing what Li Shaoyu said, Lin Qingze could not help blaming Li Shaoyu. "It''s OK. I won''t say it''s from Lin family castle. Even if they find it, it won''t affect you." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Third brother, I don''t mean that. I mean you can''t be too impulsive when you go out." Lin Qingze quickly explained. "It has nothing to do with this matter. In fact, I decided to do it when I left the Lin family castle. After that, Lin Qingyu has died. I''m Li Shaoyu." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, this is really what he thought when he left the Lin family castle. "Well, my father told me everything before I left home. You can do whatever you want. But there''s one more thing my father didn''t tell you. He asked me to tell you. " Lin Qingze sighed. In fact, he had thought of this step for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "When your father took refuge in the Lin family castle, he once wrote down a marriage letter. If you and xuan''er were a man and a woman, you would marry him. My father has never told you. When I came out this time, he told me that if you are willing to give up Lin Qingyu''s identity, let me tell you. It''s up to you whether you want to admit it or not. " Lin Qingze said to Li Shaoyu. "This..." When Li Shaoyu heard the speech, he was a bit big. His parents, whom he had never met before, were really able to find things for him and leave him such a mess. But I think it was for the sake of my own safety in the future. It''s not that I refuse now, it''s not that I don''t refuse now."You said my parents took refuge in Lin''s castle at that time? What difficulties did they avoid? " Li Shaoyu has no choice but to change the topic. It''s very embarrassing for a girl in Tianjian mainland to be repented by her husband. I can''t bear to think of Lin Xiaoxuan''s kindness to me. "I don''t know. You can ask your father when you have time." Lin Qingze also saw that Li Shaoyu was in a bit of a dilemma, and he didn''t ask. Let him let it go. "Oh." Li Shaoyu agreed and stopped talking. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. "Hurry up, maybe you can get to Yellowstone before dawn." After that, Li Shaoyu followed Lin Qingzi and said. At dawn, they finally arrived at the destination of the trip. From a distance, they saw the Yellowstone city standing on the horizon. The whole Yellowstone city is made of a kind of yellow stone, which is a special product in the neighborhood. The name of Yellowstone city is also derived from it. The closer to Huangshi City, the more practitioners Li Shaoyu met, and they all went in the same direction. It seems that their purpose is the same as that of Li Shaoyu. When Li Shaoyu came near Huangshi City, he really felt the magnificence of Huangshi City. The wall made of earth yellow boulders was 30 feet high, and the gate tower was more than 40 feet high. The gate alone was 10 feet high. On the gate, there were three big words with the meaning of vicissitudes - Huangshi city. It is worthy of being the city where the third class forces are located. Compared with Huangshi City, linjiabao is not at the same level at all. Because the taixuan sect is in charge of the city, there is no guard at the gate, but the order is very good. No one would be foolish enough to challenge the authority of the taixuan sect here. I''m afraid that they would die miserably. Entering Huangshi City is even more dazzling for Li Shaoyu. Huangshi City is much bigger than Lingquan town. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street. Moreover, there is a separate large area here. It is a special cultivator''s shop, which is operated separately from ordinary shops, because there are more cultivators in Huangshi City than ordinary people, so it is natural to need this kind of special cultivator''s shop Fang City. Li Shaoyu has a look at this and that with great interest. He seems to have a strong interest in everything. He is just like a bumpkin in the city for the first time. Lin Qingze''s performance is still calm, but he is obviously shocked by the Huangshi City in front of him. However, because it is still early, many markets have not opened yet, and only some shops selling breakfast have been opened, so there are not many people on the street, otherwise it will be more lively. They went into a breakfast shop and were ready to wait for the day to light before they went to find the registration office of taixuan school. After breakfast, they inquired about the store, and then walked towards the taixuan sect branch in the east of the city. Along the street came the branch of taixuan sect in the east of the city. There were thousands of people outside. They were all practitioners of Yinyuan realm and cuiti realm, and surrounded the whole street. It seems that his purpose is the same as his own. He came to taixuan school to learn from his teachers. Among these people, at least one of them is an elected one. We must find a way to find him! Li Shaoyu can''t help but scan the crowd to see which person seems to have come from an alien, but nothing at all. It''s hard to see that every summoned person has replaced one of the aborigines in Tianjian. It''s hard to see the appearance. "Squeak The door of the branch of taixuan sect opened slowly, and a group of people came out under the guidance of an old man. The old man in the front is wearing a black Taoist robe. He is obviously an important figure of the taixuan sect. Behind him are ten taixuan disciples in taixuan sect costumes. They are all energetic, and their accomplishments are all yinyuanjing. "Eh!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but exclaim. Behind the old man in the black Taoist robe is the girl in red who was frightened by herself that day. Her identity is obviously different from that of ordinary taixuan disciples. She is still wearing a set of red skirts on this occasion, which is very eye-catching. Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink back. If he is recognized today, there will be no good fruit to eat. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: after 600 rewards, he also celebrated his classification recommendation and added another chapter!! At the same time, thank you for your support!! Chapter 0029 The old man in the black Taoist robe looked at the practitioners around the branch of taixuan sect and nodded with satisfaction. The disciples of taixuan sect standing behind him took out some wooden tables and put them on both sides of the gate, and put out pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Fang Jiande, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the taixuan sect. I''m very glad to see that you are so eager to register. However, the irony is that although this is the triennial ceremony of taixuan sect, not all the disciples of taixuan sect have accepted it, so you''d better be prepared in advance. " After everything was ready, the black Taoist robe old man stood on the steps and said to all the practitioners. "Mr. Fang, I don''t know what conditions your school has?" A nearly 30-year-old cultivator shouts at the bottom. This cultivator is obviously from a small force at the bottom. He is nearly 30 years old and his cultivation is still in the realm of Yin yuan. Joining the taixuan sect to obtain high-level skills will be his hope to enter the yuan core realm. Otherwise, he will stop in the Yin yuan realm in his life, which is also the sorrow of the practitioners at the bottom. "The first round of screening is very simple. Those over the age of 15 will be eliminated directly if they are still in the quenching condition. Those over 25 years old will be eliminated if they are still in yinyuanjing. So if you don''t meet the conditions, you can exit automatically. " Fang Jiande said in a deep voice. "What? The conditions are so harsh "I''m just 15 years old this year, and I''m ten weight. I haven''t entered the realm of Yin yuan. I don''t know how to calculate it." "It seems that I have no hope in this life..." ¡­¡­ As soon as Fang Jiande''s voice fell, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. In fact, this condition has been very wide, but many practitioners still can''t reach it. In an instant, more than 1000 practitioners quietly quit. Of course, some people are ready to stay and try their luck. "If you meet the requirements, you should register at the disciple''s place at the entrance, specifying your age, accomplishments and native place. But I advise you not to fish in troubled waters, or you may be in danger of death in the later trials. " Fang Jiande took a look at the practitioner left behind and said in a cold voice. However, even if Fang Jiande said so, none of the remaining practitioners left. "Good! This is your elder martial sister Zhao Xuewu. After you register, she will be responsible for your next trial. Anyone who holds a letter of introduction can come directly to me to register. " Fang Jiande nodded and then pointed to the girl in red behind him. The so-called letter of introduction is actually a pass. Lin Qingze holds one. He doesn''t have to take part in the trial at all. He can become a registered disciple of the taixuan sect. This is also a preferential treatment given by the taixuan sect to its subordinate forces. "Third brother, with your strength, you can definitely pass the test. Come on." "Take care, brother." Lin Qingze makes a gesture to Li Shaoyu to cheer him on. Then he walks to Fang Jiande with the envious expression on everyone''s face and goes directly into the branch compound of taixuan school. Li Shaoyu can only honestly line up and wait until noon when it''s his turn to register. "Name?" "Li Shaoyu." "Cultivation?" "Yinyuanjing." "Age?" "Eight years old." The taixuan sect disciples who had not raised their heads all the time suddenly raised their heads when they heard Li Shaoyu''s age. They looked at Li Shaoyu in shock. The practitioners around them also looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise like monsters. Eight year old Yin Yuan Jing is a gifted disciple of taixuan sect. Even in the second class Jinzhong sect, his talent is not bad. "Younger martial brother, you must tell the truth about the information. The trial is arranged according to your accomplishments. If you make a false report, you will lose your life at that time. And if the elder martial sister finds out that you have made a false report, she will directly eliminate you. " This taixuan disciple directly changed his name to his younger martial brother. Obviously, he thought that Li Shaoyu, who had such accomplishments at his age, would definitely be shortlisted. However, out of doubt in his heart, he said to Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial brother, just write it down. I just stepped into Yinyuan realm, so I can only count it as Yinyuan realm." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, but he had a good feeling for the disciple of taixuan sect. "As long as you break through the quenched body realm, you should be counted in the Yinyuan realm. I''ll mark it for you." The taixuan disciple nodded, and then asked Li Shaoyu''s native place. Li Shaoyu casually mentioned a small force subordinate to the linjiabao, and then practiced in the linjiabao all these years. After registration, Li Shaoyu waited with other registered practitioners. He carefully observed these practitioners and tried to find out the hidden ones, but he got nothing at all. Maybe the callees have arrived ahead of time, or maybe they haven''t arrived yet. "You, stand up." In the process of waiting, Zhao Xuewu comes to Li Shaoyu and points to Li Shaoyu."I''ve seen elder martial sister Zhao. What can I do for her?" Li Shaoyu thought it was Zhao Xuewu who recognized him. He slowly stood up and thought about how to deal with it. However, he pretended to be calm on the surface and disguised his voice. "Your name is Li Shaoyu?" Zhao Xuewu took a look at Li Shaoyu and had a feeling of deja vu in her heart. But she couldn''t tell where she had seen him, so she didn''t think about it. "It''s my little brother." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice. "Let me have a look." Zhao Xuewu looks at the pamphlet in her hand and says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that he was just checking whether he had lied. It seemed that he had not exposed himself. "Yes, elder martial sister." Li Shaoyu used only a small amount of acupoints to stimulate his vitality, otherwise it would not be in line with the saying that he had just stepped into the realm of Yin yuan. "It''s really Yin Yuan Jing. He has a good talent. I''ll tell elder Fang to fight for the place for you." Zhao Xuewu saw the light on Li Shaoyu''s palm, which is the proof of vitality. A little surprise flashed in her eyes and nodded to Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial sister, I don''t need to. I think it''s better to take part in the trial. It can also be regarded as a kind of exercise." Li Shaoyu waved his hand in a hurry and said that the purpose of his coming this time is to take part in the trial, find out the callees and kill them. If he can''t take part in the trial, he will make a fool of himself. "Another freak! It''s up to you. You should be able to pass according to your ability. " Zhao Xuewu frowned and said softly, and then chose the next examination target. "Elder martial brother, what does elder martial sister Zhao mean by freak?" However, this is absolutely a terrible message to Li Shaoyu. After Zhao Xuewu left, he reached out and grabbed a disciple of taixuan sect who was following Zhao Xuewu. He asked, this freak like himself is likely to be called. "Oh, that''s what you said. When you signed up yesterday, there was a boy who was about the same as you. He was one year older than you. He also stepped into the realm of Yuan introduction, and he was about to condense the core of yuan. He also refused Zhao''s kindness and insisted on taking part in the trial, so she said you two were freaks. You have to give up the chance that others can''t get. " The taixuan disciple said softly to Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial brother, what''s the name of that freak like me? It seems that he is also a cultivation maniac like me. " Li Shaoyu asked quietly. "He''s from Xixing mountain. His name is XiMenqing." Taixuan sect''s disciples said. "XiMenqing It''s really a good name. I''d like to make friends with him when I have time, ha ha... " When Li Shaoyu heard the name, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the first person he met was called by such a name. Should he change his name to Wu Song. Now Li Shaoyu can be sure that XiMenqing is one of the callees, but he doesn''t know that there are no other callees. Just when Li Shaoyu is inquiring about XiMenqing''s intelligence, a cold look in the crowd stares at Li Shaoyu like a poisonous snake, but Li Shaoyu doesn''t feel it. The author Li Shaoyu said: readers who like this book, please move your fingers to collect it. I don''t have many readers Chapter 0030 After everyone registered the information, more than 100 practitioners were directly eliminated by Zhao Xuewu because they lied about the information. "There is still one day to sign up tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will be the beginning of the trial, so all registered practitioners can go back now and wait for news, and come back here the day after tomorrow." After sampling hundreds of practitioners, Zhao Xuewu said to them. That is to say, now the rest of these people have passed the first level, and the rest is waiting for the subsequent trial. Li Shaoyu went to an inn alone and asked for the most expensive room. Because of the large number of practitioners pouring into Huangshi City, the inns are full these days. It''s good to have rooms. Before entering the taixuan sect, the taixuan sect would not provide food and lodging for the practitioners, but only for the practitioners themselves. After entering the room, Li Shaoyu silently took out the Tianxuan order. This XiMenqing is about to condense the core of yuan, and his cultivation speed is faster than himself! However, Li Shaoyu can also guess from this information that XiMenqing is the xuanjie skill of cultivation at most, otherwise it is impossible to condense the yuan core so soon. Tianjie skill requires 10000 points of contribution, which should not be available in just one month. Unless he has been killing low level practitioners, if there is such a demon nearby, everyone will know about it, but Li Shaoyu has never heard of it. In this situation, Li Shaoyu is ready to change all his contribution points into strength, otherwise he will not know whether he will live or die in this round of trial, and it is useless to keep these contribution points. "God emissary, I want to exchange three thunderbolts, two earth runes, one shield of spirit level, turtle armor shield, one wind breaking sword of spirit level, and one dragon lock of auxiliary spirit weapon." After a long time of consideration, Li Shaoyu finally chose the item to exchange. Thunderbolt is used for group attack, and tudun Rune can escape for five li in an instant after use. It can be used to protect life at critical moment. Tortoise shell shield and broken wind sword can defend and attack at one time, and dragon lock can restrain the enemy''s action. For Li Shaoyu at this stage, this kind of cooperation is also perfect. All of these need 400 contribution points in total, and Li Shaoyu still has 80 contribution points left for maneuver. Now the healing pill has its own small returning pill, so it doesn''t have to be exchanged. In this way, the life-saving attack will be guaranteed, and the mission confidence will be greater. After putting away the exchanged items, Li Shaoyu took out a large number of crystal stones and put them beside him and began to rush the acupoints. Every time he got through one more acupoint, his combat effectiveness would be enhanced by one point. Next time, Li Shaoyu didn''t go out. At daybreak on the third day, Li Shaoyu finally got through the 414th acupoint and woke up from his cultivation. "Xiao Jin, wait for me at home. Don''t run around." "Jiji..." Xiao Jin seems to understand the appearance of Li Shaoyu called a few. He carried the broken wind sword on his back. Two flying swords were hidden in one sleeve, and a thunderbolt and earth running amulet were hidden in the other sleeve. Then he left enough food for Xiaojin, opened the door and went out. By the time we arrived outside the gate of the branch of taixuan sect, more than 2000 people had gathered around the gate, and more than 10 disciples of taixuan sect were maintaining order. Li Shaoyu sits down in a humble place, trying to find out which one is Ximen Qing. When the trial starts, he will be killed by surprise. But until Zhao Xuewu comes out of the gate, Li Shaoyu also finds out which is XiMenqing. "Everyone, according to yesterday''s statistics, up to now, there are 3251 people who want to join our taixuan sect, but our taixuan sect can only recruit 300 disciples, so the rest will be eliminated." Zhao Xuewu stands at the gate and shouts to the practitioners below. "Only 300 people..." "The elimination probability is too big..." Countless practitioners who come here with hope can''t help complaining. They only recruit 500 people. That is to say, nine of them will be eliminated. The probability of elimination is too high. "Our taixuan faction is different from the following fourth class forces. What we need is real elites. Later, we will have a trial. The trial will be based on your age and accomplishments. In the process of trial, we don''t forbid fighting with each other. Therefore, a large number of people among you will surely die, so those who think they are not strong enough can quit now, so as not to lose their lives in vain. " Zhao Xuewu raised her head and said to many practitioners. Li Shaoyu looks at Zhao Xuewu lazily. Zhao Xuewu is about 15 years old and has a good figure. If you leave her vicious character aside, it can be regarded as a little beauty, and a red dress looks very hot and eye-catching. "This..." "Forget it, I''ll quit and join a fourth class force." "I quit too. It''s not worth losing my life here..." Many practitioners think that they are not strong enough, so they quit. In the end, there are more than 2000 people left who will take part in the final trial."Now that you''ve decided to stay, I''ll take you to the test site." Seeing that no one left, Zhao Xuewu directly led the practitioners to the center of Huangshi City, accompanied by 100 taixuan disciples, who were supposed to be used by Zhenchang. Soon people came to a huge square in Huangshi City with a radius of hundreds of feet. In the center of the square, there is an altar which covers an area of more than ten feet. The complex patterns are engraved around the altar. The round area in the center of the altar is still emitting misty light. There are more than 50 taixuan disciples guarding around the altar, and many practitioners are blocked in the periphery. Space transmission array! Because Tianjian has a vast territory, only one state is as big as the whole earth, so for the convenience of driving, there are space transmission arrays built in the cities controlled by the third class forces, which can easily connect with the outside world, much faster than the aircraft on the earth. Even with Li Shaoyu''s cultivation, you can feel that the complex patterns around the altar are absorbing the vitality of the heaven and earth all the time. I think that the opening of the transmission array consumes the power of heaven and earth. "The practitioners of the quenched body state will go to the transmission array first." With Zhao Xuewu''s order, more than 700 practitioners entered the teleportation array in turn. Because the practitioners in the quenched body state were all younger, they didn''t divide into groups. After all the people entered the transmission array, several taixuan disciples who were guarding the transmission array opened the transmission array. The huge vitality of heaven and earth was attracted, and the white light began to shine on the transmission array. Finally, the white light flashed, and all the people on the transmission array disappeared. After the transmission of the practitioners of quenched body, several taixuan disciples quickly came forward and placed the milky white crystal stones in the grooves of the transmission array. It''s space crystal. It''s very expensive. It''s used to provide energy for the transmission array. Although the main function of absorbing the energy from the surrounding air source is not to keep up with the energy consumption of the crystal array. Later, several taixuan disciples fiddled with the teleportation array. They were adjusting the coordinates of teleportation. It was obvious that the destination of the practitioners of Yinyuan realm and cuiti realm was not in the same direction. "Yinyuanjing under the age of 15 will be sent first." With Zhao Xuewu''s order, Li Shaoyu followed the crowd and slowly stepped into the transmission array. The transmission array is turned on, and all the surrounding patterns are now on. The speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is accelerating. The light in the central area of the transmission array is becoming stronger and stronger, and finally turns into a dazzling white light. The white light directly smashes the void, tears a space crack in the void, and opens a space-time channel. In the center of the transmission array, there is a flash of white light, wrapping Li Shaoyu and his party into the space-time channel. The transmission array is calm again, and the people above are disappeared. Chapter 0031 Li Shaoyu is the first time to take the teleportation array. Looking at the white light film wrapping his group flying rapidly in a dark space passage, Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel curious and want to touch it. "If you don''t want to die so early, you''d better not touch it." A cold voice sounded in the crowd, obviously reminding Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu took a look. Now there are hundreds of people. He can''t find out who reminded him. "If you don''t put your hand out of the light film, you may be crushed by the turbulence of space." Standing beside Li Shaoyu, a practitioner who covered his whole body in a black robe whispered to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for reminding me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to the practitioners around him. "Don''t thank me. That''s what I should do." The black robed man slowly raised his head and showed a face like a skeleton, grinning to Li Shaoyu. Before Li Shaoyu made any response, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air under the black robe of the skeleton face. A silver crossbow shot out at Li Shaoyu! "Tortoise shell shield!" There are so many people in the transmission array that Li Shaoyu has no room to dodge. The sea of Qi glows slightly, and the tortoise shell shield keeps enlarging in front of him, just in front of him. "Ding!" When the crossbow hit the tortoise shell shield, a string of sparks came out. The black robed skeleton face then opened his mouth. In his mouth, there was something like a gun barrel, shooting a series of flying needles at Li Shaoyu. Holding the shield in his left hand, Li Shaoyu blocked the attack of the flying needle. With his right hand, he quickly drew his sword and chopped it towards the skeleton face. "Hiss!" The skeleton face retreated quickly, but the range of movement was too small. The black robe was cut open, revealing a wooden frame like body. Puppet! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized that this was not a practitioner, but a puppet manipulated by others. From the puppet''s side, he was watched by others. It''s XiMenqing! Li Shaoyu instantly thought of the summoned man. At this time, he must hide in the crowd and manipulate the puppet. He must find him out. "Shua Shua..." "Ah..." The puppet made a light noise, and his two arms suddenly turned into two machetes and whirled towards Li Shaoyu. More than a dozen practitioners standing near the puppet were cut in an instant, and several practitioners were cut into two sections. The rest of the practitioners tried their best to avoid this area and make a fighting place for the puppet to avoid being hurt by mistake. "No mistake! Fight here "Is there any more public morality? If you want to fight, you''ll have a chance. You''ll be a jerk!" "Brothers! Kill both of them ¡­¡­ More practitioners are directly furious, have drawn out their own weapons, want to besiege Li Shaoyu and puppets. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu let out a cold hum, and his momentum suddenly burst out, instantly calming the practitioners around him. There were all practitioners of yinyuanjing, but none of them could get through more acupoints than Li Shaoyu, so their momentum was naturally weak. "It was he who hurt someone by mistake and cut him off!" "I saw it. He attacked the boy first!" "Yes! It''s the culprit ¡­¡­ Many practitioners took another look at the puppet, and there was no breath at all. They turned their weapons around and besieged the puppet. There are many people and great power. The puppet is soon broken into pieces by many practitioners and becomes a pile of rotten wood. In this process, Li Shaoyu has been observing the situation of the practitioners around him. A practitioner who enveloped himself in a black robe flashed away in Li Shaoyu''s sight and disappeared in the crowd. Looking at the puppets scattered on the ground, Li Shaoyu quietly returns with his sword. I didn''t find the culprit, and I didn''t dare to put pressure on many practitioners now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up with the puppets on the ground. However, Li Shaoyu is also very happy in his heart. The other party must want to take the opportunity to kill himself, but he can''t steal the chicken. This puppet is also one of the spirit tools, but it is three times more expensive than the spirit tool. That is to say, this puppet with spirit level will consume three hundred contribution value of Ximen Qing. The most important thing is that XiMenqing''s weapons are gone. What else can he fight with himself! Hum! Li Shaoyu only felt that when his eyes were bright, a down-to-earth feeling came back to him, and the scenery in front of him gradually became clear. Li Shaoyu quickly looks for the figure of the black robed man in the crowd, but at the moment there are still some black robed people there. It is obvious that XiMenqing has taken off the black robe. "XiMenqing!" Now that he is in the light and the other is in the dark, Li Shaoyu is not afraid to expose himself. He finds a big Bluestone and jumps up. He shouts on the big Bluestone where he can see all the practitioners."Who called me?" A 14-year-old boy with a white face looks up at Li Shaoyu. He looks at Li Shaoyu with doubts on his face. He doesn''t understand why Li Shaoyu calls him. "Wipe! The name is fake, too Li Shaoyu instantly understood that this summoned person must have given another person''s name in order to attract him to expose himself. Anyway, there are so many people, and one or two of them have the same name. The taixuan sect would not be so careful. Sure enough, every summoned person has become an extraordinary role here! "What are you shouting about? Get off the stone quickly. The trial will begin soon." A disciple of the taixuan sect came to the big blue stone where Li Shaoyu was and called to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has no choice but to jump down from the big Bluestone. This fake XiMenqing is malicious enough. If there are more than two callees in this trial, then now Li Shaoyu has been exposed to the sight of all callees. I didn''t expect that before I started to test myself, I was put on the table by him! If only two callees are OK, at least they only need to guard against this fake XiMenqing. If there are more than one callee, then the callee will certainly attack him, and he can also observe in secret, and finally take advantage of him! "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m wang Tianfeng, the elder of the law enforcement Hall of taixuan sect, who presides over your trial. Next, you will enter the trial forest ahead to have a trial. This forest belongs to our taixuan sect. There are all kinds of low-level monsters we keep in captivity. One of them is the beast king in Yuanhe realm. You must be careful. The trial time is one day and one night. Every time you hunt a monster, you have to dig out the monster''s eyes. I will finally judge your achievements according to how many monsters you hunt. " An old man in a blue Taoist robe stood on a high platform and said aloud. Li Shaoyu takes a look at the old man. It''s elder Wang who was with xingyueqing that day. He doesn''t know how xingyueqing is now. "In the forest of trial, fight is allowed! Well, now that you know the rules, let''s start! " Elder Wang said the final rule, and then pointed to the ten entrances of the forest ahead with a wave of his hand. All practitioners rush to different entrances, and try to avoid being with people who seem to be stronger, so as to increase their success rate. Li Shaoyu also chose an entrance and ran away. The practitioners around him saw that he had made way for him one after another and didn''t want to join Li Shaoyu. Because Li Shaoyu was too strong in the teleportation array just now, and he had two spirit level weapons in one hand, which made most practitioners instinctively escape. Li Shaoyu is eager for no one to follow him. In this way, the fake XiMenqing can''t sneak into the crowd and attack himself. The people who dare to follow him are probably fake XiMenqing! Chapter 0032 Until Li Shaoyu entered the trial forest, he didn''t see anyone follow him. Obviously, this fake XiMenqing was also very clear about Li Shaoyu''s idea and didn''t give him any chance at all. After entering the forest, Li Shaoyu hunted and killed two low-level monsters, and then hid them in their nests. Hunting monsters is not the main purpose of his trip, whether he can join the taixuan sect is not important, the main goal is to fake XiMenqing. Li Shaoyu starts to recall all that happened after he arrived at Huangshi City from the beginning. After connecting everything, he will find that this is a killing situation for himself! When I''m asking about XiMenqing''s news everywhere, I must have a pair of eyes staring at me secretly. All my actions are in the plan of the other party. Then I have to find a way to resolve this situation. The first thing to be sure is that the opponent is a puppet division and should not be good at close combat. Secondly, his puppet manipulation method should be converted from Tianxuan order. According to time, it should be xuanjie skill. Because there is no sect that is good at fighting with puppets in the sphere of influence of the taixuan sect. There are masters who are good at fighting with puppets near the xuandaomen, but they are too far away from the taixuan sect. It is impossible for the summoned to come here. "Boom!" A bang came from a distance, and Li Shaoyu was shocked. This sound is too familiar. It''s the sound of a low-level thunderbolt explosion. That is to say, the fake XiMenqing has begun to act. If there is only one summoned person, it is very simple to judge the position of fake XiMenqing from the sound. However, Li Shaoyu is not anxious to find the target, but is calmly analyzing the current situation. There may be three purposes for false XiMenqing to use this kind of large-scale lethal weapon: the first is to attract his own attention, and then lead himself out into the net. The second is that when he is in trouble, he has to give up the puppet tactics he is good at and choose to use jingtianlei to protect himself. The third is that he has only one puppet. Now he is in urgent need of contribution value to exchange for puppets, so he uses thunder to kill the enemy and earn contribution. However, according to his mind of setting up a bureau to kill Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu is more inclined to the first possibility, and there is no need to consider the third possibility at all. Therefore, Li Shaoyu should not act rashly. The more time he is, the more calm he should be. We should respond to changes with constancy. Li Shaoyu could only make this choice. He thought he had prepared enough, but he didn''t expect that he was in danger at the beginning. "Boom!" It wasn''t long before the second blast came, but this time it changed direction. "Boom!" About an hour later, a third Bang came out, this time far away. Five hours after the third sound, there was no sound again. Obviously, this fake XiMenqing didn''t want to waste any more thunder. Li Shaoyu is silent in the monster''s lair to practice Chong, not wasting every minute of his time. At night, Li Shaoyu finally opened his eyes. "God envoy, I want to exchange two Hunyuan talismans." Li Shaoyu sent out a request for exchange to the emissary. This Hunyuan body protection talisman is a disposable consumable. It can form a layer of defense shield around the body and can resist the attack of the strong in Qihai. Each one needs 30 contribution points. Since the other side also has the thunderbolt, then oneself must guard against. The void whirlpool appears, and two triangular yellow Taoist symbols appear in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu hides one in his sleeve, which is convenient to use at any time, and the other in the storage ring. "Night is coming! It''s time for the hunter to go Li Shaoyu arranges his luggage, puts on a set of black clothes, and takes out a hat to wear on his head to disguise himself. Now the false XiMenqing should be in the same mood as himself, eager to find himself, or he will be killed if the task fails. Kill everyone! Li Shaoyu is going to take advantage of this dark night to hunt and kill all the suspicious people! Until the summoned are killed! Under the cover of the night, Li Shaoyu kept jumping on the branches, as if blending with the night, looking for a target to hunt. There is a cultivator under the tree who is resting. Li Shaoyu stealthily sneaks down the tree, and then suddenly kills him. Before he reacts, the cultivator is cut by a golden sword. It''s not. Li Shaoyu searched the cultivator all over, but he didn''t find the order of heavenly selection. This is the 21st target Li Shaoyu killed at night, but none of them is the target he is looking for. The only harvest is the eyes of a lot of monsters. Where on earth are the callees? Li Shaoyu calm down to think slowly, if it is their own, in the case of not finding the target, where they will wait for the target to appear. Exit! Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes. After leading out his failure, fake XiMenqing is likely to ambush at the exit and wait to kill himself. Because I don''t know who the target is, I can only attack and kill one by one, but the target of the other side is very clear, what I want to kill is myself!There are ten entrances, but only one exit! It seems that the taixuan school did it on purpose, so that the practitioners could fight fiercely at the exit! Thinking about this, Li Shaoyu jumped onto a big tree and slowly moved towards the exit. On the way, Li Shaoyu hunted and killed three practitioners. It seems that more than one person has this idea, which also makes it very difficult for Li Shaoyu to recognize the target. However, Li Shaoyu has decided to kill everyone who guards near the entrance. "Whoosh!" Just after Li Shaoyu killed five practitioners who were guarding near the entrance, his whereabouts were finally exposed. Two feather arrows shot from a tree crown in front of him! Li Shaoyu stepped on the wind, dodged two feather arrows, and rushed to the top of the tree crown. Before he reached the tree crown, a spatula suddenly came to him! "Ding!" Li Shaoyu uses his sword to block and jumps back with the force of anti shock. A figure sweeps out of the tree crown and attacks Li Shaoyu with a bright long knife. Li Shaoyu avoided the long sword on one side of his body, stabbed out the wind sword from a strange angle and pierced the other side''s heart. This is a man of flesh and blood, not a puppet. It seems that he is not the target he is looking for. "Is Li Shaoyu you?" A sound came not far ahead. Li Shaoyu followed the sound with his sword and saw two figures standing at the entrance, with more than a dozen corpses lying beside him. "The called?" Li Shaoyu looked at the two figures in front and asked softly. "Exactly!" The opposite directly admitted his identity. "Why don''t you hide?" Li Shaoyu clenched the broken wind sword in his hand and asked at the other side. "Ha ha, at this stage of the game, I also want to try my real strength. These aborigines are too weak." The other side sends out a burst of light smile to say. "I thought that people like you would only hide and set traps to harm others. I didn''t expect that you still have the courage." Li Shaoyu raised his sword and pointed to the other side. "During the day, I did set a trap, but you are very clever and didn''t fall for it. You wasted it on a few aborigines." The other side said with a sneer. "I can only be regarded as stupid. I stepped into your trap at the beginning. Even now, I''m not sure if I was trapped by you." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "It''s almost dawn, and it''s time for us to have a result." The other side looked up at the sky, the voice suddenly became cold. "I want to know your name before I fight." Li Shaoyu asked softly. "West gate is quiet!" As soon as Ximen''s voice fell, the shadow in front of him ran directly towards Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0033 Ximenjing! It''s similar to XiMenqing''s name. I don''t know if there is any relationship between them, but it doesn''t matter any more. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu, who has been quietly accumulating his strength, suddenly burst out after the shadow in front of him started to run. He pushed his right leg hard on the ground. The burst of Yuanli broke out a big hole on the ground, and raised his speed to the limit, just like a streamer in the night! "Your biggest mistake is not to expose yourself to me!" The shadow in front of Li Shaoyu passes by and rushes directly to benzun in the rear, because it is meaningless to fight with the puppet. As long as you kill benzun, all the puppet''s offensive will naturally collapse! "Hiss The puppet in front suddenly turns around, raises one arm and shoots two crossbows at Li Shaoyu to rescue him. "Tortoise shell shield!" Li Shaoyu directly releases the tortoise shell shield to block his back, but his body still rushes to Ximen Jing''s true master. The opportunity is fleeting, so he can''t have any hesitation. They are very close. In a short moment, Li Shaoyu has already attacked Ximen Jing. His long sword stabs out very quickly. In the dark, he cuts a gorgeous light and stabs Ximen Jing''s throat! "Click!" But Li Shaoyu didn''t feel like stabbing into the flesh and blood, instead, it was like stabbing a steel plate! "Tear!" Ximen Jing''s black robe suddenly split, a puppet like octopus suddenly opened, eight arms holding eight kinds of weapons to grasp Li Shaoyu. At the same time, a lock appeared in his throat, which directly locked Li Shaoyu''s sword. I''ve been cheated! I didn''t expect that the real puppet was in the rear, and the one who ran to himself was the master! Ximenjing is taking risks, but this plan is very successful, which makes Li Shaoyu fall into a passive position as soon as he starts. Li Shaoyu resolutely abandons his sword and jumps back. At the same time, he takes out a long knife from the storage ring and grabs it in his hand. He splits it at Ximen Jing, which is behind him! Ximen Jing''s arm suddenly turned into a machete and met the knife in Li Shaoyu''s hand. "Ding!" Li Shaoyu''s attack was blocked. His left hand flashed out and a small golden sword struck Ximen Jing''s throat. "Chi la..." as like as two peas of a black gold gown, he had a string of sparks, and a black robe broke out, revealing a face puppet that was exactly like the day. Both of them are puppets. There is no Ximen jingben Zun! "You can go safely!" The skeleton face puppet''s mouth opened, and a flying needle suddenly shot out of its mouth, covering Li Shaoyu''s whole upper body! At this time, the octopus puppet behind Li Shaoyu also pasted up and chopped down Li Shaoyu with eight arms waving. Even now, the tortoise shell shield can only defend one side of the attack. "Hun yuan protect the body!" Li Shaoyu urges the Hunyuan talisman hidden in his sleeve. A golden ball of light instantly envelops Li Shaoyu, and all attacks are resolved by the golden ball of light. The golden sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand suddenly breaks off the head of the skeleton face puppet. After receiving the attack of two puppets, the golden light ball did not break immediately. After all, the Hunyuan talisman can withstand the full attack of the strong in Qihai, and the attack power of these two puppets obviously can''t compare with that of the strong in Qihai. Li Shaoyu took advantage of the opportunity to show great power. His long knife flashed misty light and cut to the octopus puppet. With the blessing of Yuan Li, he cut off one arm of the octopus puppet and turned it into a seven clawed fish puppet. Ximen Jing seems to know that it is futile to attack Li Shaoyu now. Both puppets begin to retreat, so that Li Shaoyu can only choose to attack one of them. Li Shaoyu pours directly on the seven clawed fish puppet. It seems that this puppet can only engage in close combat. As long as all its arms are removed, there will be no threat. The skeleton face puppet should be an organ puppet. Its attack means are strange and changeable, and it doesn''t know where the key part is. Li Shaoyu launched a crazy attack on the seven clawed fish puppet, and soon took off three arms, but Li Shaoyu''s golden ball of light also broke at this time. "Ding Ding..." The puppet with the remaining four arms wildly waved his weapons to attack Li Shaoyu, but all of them were blocked by Li Shaoyu. Although the puppet is resistant to fighting, its speed is not fast, and Li Shaoyu can easily deal with it. "Whoosh, whoosh..." In the distance, the chest of the skeleton faced puppet suddenly opened, and dozens of crossbows and arrows shot at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu could only wave his tortoise shell shield to protect his vital points and escape. "Bind the Dragon lock!" Li Shaoyu''s Qihai cave glows, and an iron rope made of black iron flies out, which directly binds the octopus puppet and loses its mobility in a short time. Li Shaoyu then turned back, put away the long sword and held the broken wind sword which was locked by the puppet. With Yuan Li''s hand stretching, the light of the sword directly broke the iron lock of the throat of the octopus puppet. In terms of sharpness, the wind breaking sword should be far above the long sword, so Li Shaoyu should take back the wind breaking sword first."Shua Shua!" Li Shaoyu cuts the skeleton face puppet with a broken wind sword. Without the cooperation of the octopus puppet, the skeleton face puppet is soon broken into pieces by Li Shaoyu and becomes a pile of waste materials. "Wow!" Not far from a tree crown, a figure suddenly jumped up, trying to escape the battlefield. "Ximenjing, where are you going?" Li Shaoyu can''t let him go. He chases Ximen Jing. As a puppet master, he is not good at melee, so his speed is not fast. Li Shaoyu comes first and gets in front of Ximen Jing. "No!" Li Shaoyu''s heart trembled when he saw ximenjing, because it was the most common puppet without face, and it was a fake ximenjing. Sure enough, after Li Shaoyu chased out, behind a big tree, a figure flashed out and ran in the opposite direction. Li Shaoyu takes advantage of a big tree and chases Ximen Jing as fast as he can. The broken wind sword in his hand directly pierces Ximen Jing''s body. It doesn''t feel right! After Li Shaoyu stabbed Ximen Jing, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, because there was no scream at all, and there was no blood overflow, which was more like stabbing an ordinary wood! "Boom! Boom! Boom Ximen Jing''s body suddenly exploded, and there were several thunderbolts hidden in his body. The power of the explosion instantly flattened the area more than ten feet around, and lit up a dazzling light in the dark. After the explosion, there was nothing left nearby, and Li Shaoyu disappeared completely. After the loud noise, the place fell into a strange silence. After a long time, the octopus puppet shakes gently, and the Dragon rope falls to the ground. A door is suddenly opened at the belly of the fish, and a ten-year-old boy comes out from the belly of the fish. This is the true true master of ximenjing. Ximenjing looked around the scene of the explosion. Except for the blackened ground and the holes, there was nothing left. It seems that Li Shaoyu has been blasted to pieces. "I''ve wasted so much time to kill you, and you''re proud enough. In fact, I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t help it. Either you die or I die. But then again, none of these callees is easy to deal with. " Ximen Jing shook her head and sighed, because in his opinion, even if it was a victory, it was a tragic victory. Li Shaoyu almost destroyed all of her puppets, and now he has few contribution points left. Only the practitioners who killed this evening want to exchange puppets. They can only wait for the task points awarded after the end of the task. "Why? Why didn''t I finish the task? Isn''t this Li Shaoyu a callee? " Simon Jing suddenly said to himself, it''s obvious that he just contacted the divine envoy to exchange the reward for the mission, but he didn''t succeed. If the author can look at it, please say!! Chapter 0034 Simon Jing was a little flustered because he had just asked the divine envoy for exchange, but he was told by the divine envoy that his task had not been completed, that is to say, Li Shaoyu was not dead. "Of course you haven''t finished the task. If you have finished the task, how can I play?" Li Shaoyu jumped down from a big tree and walked slowly to ximenjing. "No way! So close, you can survive the explosion Ximenjing looks at Li Shaoyu in front of him. He is shocked. He really can''t figure out how Li Shaoyu can survive in that situation. Even if Li Shaoyu still had the golden ball of light talisman, it was too late to use it in that case. "I have to say that it was too dangerous just now. The traps you set are one after another. In the end, I entered the killing game you set. Without it, I would have been broken to pieces just now." Li Shaoyu takes out a piece of yellow Rune paper from the storage ring and shakes it in front of Ximen Jing. Tudunfu! At the moment of the explosion, Li Shaoyu didn''t have time to make any response. Even if he took out the Hunyuan talisman from the storage ring, it was too late. He could only activate the tudun talisman hidden in his sleeve. He immediately escaped to the ground and appeared five miles away, and then quickly came back. "You''ve been hiding around watching me?" Simon said quietly. "I really can''t guess where you will hide, so I have to wait." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "You''re really hard to deal with. I''ve fallen this time." With a wave of Ximen Jing''s one hand, the octopus puppet moved again and stood in front of him. "If it''s not fate, I really want to be a friend with you. With a think tank like you around, I will have a better way in the future." Li Shaoyu slowly raised the broken wind sword in his hand, and the killing opportunity loomed in his eyes. "Unfortunately, only one of us can live!" Ximen Jing yells and controls the octopus puppet to attack Li Shaoyu. But now there are only four arms left, and the lethality is greatly reduced. "Without important support, you are not my opponent at all!" Turning back and forth, Li Shaoyu easily evades the attack of the puppet and goes directly to Ximen Jing. Once the puppet master is close to him, he can''t be Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all. "Hiss!" Ximen Jing''s sleeve suddenly lit up a knife awn, straight to Li Shaoyu''s throat! In ximenjing''s sleeve, he suddenly had an extra arm and a knife in his hand. There''s a prosthetic! On one side of Li Shaoyu''s body, he couldn''t avoid the knife completely and was cut on his left shoulder by the blade. However, Li Shaoyu''s long sword also pierced Ximen Jing''s heart, and Ximen Jing''s knife also fell to the ground. "I really need to be careful when I fight with you, because there are hidden crises everywhere." A stone in Li Shaoyu''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fighting with Ximen Jing really exhausted him. "I have to blame that damned God. I used to live well in my world, but I was brought to this world for no reason. In order to protect myself, I had to start killing people and doing things I didn''t want to do. Because I was afraid of death, I chose to practice puppet technique. I tried every means to survive, but I didn''t expect to die in your hands. But I have to thank you very much. I can finally get rid of this nightmare. " Ximenjing feels that she is about to die. Her words suddenly become more and more. She seems to be talking to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu sighed in his heart that everyone''s fate is the same. He was chosen by the God who can play with everything. He has no power to resist and can only bear all this in silence. Every one of the callees can be said to be struggling on the line of death. "Brother, go all the way. Maybe one day I''ll go with you." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Don''t call me brother. He''s a girl." Simon Jing unties the ribbon on her head, and her satin hair slips down. Anyway, she is dying, and she doesn''t have to disguise herself any more. "I''m sorry! I have no choice Li Shaoyu saw that Ximen Jing in front of him suddenly turned into a girl, and his heart suddenly became flustered. The last thing I want to do to a woman is to kill one myself today. "Finally, let me tell you a little secret. That knife is poisonous. You''d better find a way to detoxify it quickly." After that, Ximen''s body fell down and died. "Damn it, now you say it!" Li Shaoyu was speechless and took out the heavenly selection order to contact the divine envoy directly to exchange for an antidote pill. "Whoosh!" Just when Li Shaoyu took out the order of heaven''s election, a white light suddenly burst out of Ximen Jing''s head and cut through the sky."Is this the soul of man?" Li Shaoyu looks at the sky doubtfully, and then at ximenjing lying on the ground. "Congratulations on your successful killing of the summoned 1730, completing the first round of survival mission and gaining 2000 mission rewards. At the same time, you can integrate her heavenly selection order with your heavenly selection order to gain her items and remaining contribution mission points." Before Li Shaoyu contacted the envoy, the envoy took the initiative to contact Li Shaoyu. "How do you know if she''s called?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "There is an emissary like me in every chosen one. After the host is killed, the emissary will leave the host, and our information can be exchanged." The envoy did not refuse to answer this time. "That white light that just flew away from the sky is the so-called emissary?" Li Shaoyu thought of the white light and asked. "It''s true that once the host dies, the envoys will leave." "Let''s talk later and exchange a pill for me first, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die soon." "All right." Void a concussion, a green youyou detoxification Dan through void vortex appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. "Make no mistake, a detoxification pill, you want me to have 100 task points!" Li Shaoyu said angrily. "You didn''t say what poison it was, so it''s a detoxification pill that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Naturally, it''s worth the money. If you don''t want it, I''ll change it for a cheaper one, but I don''t know if it can relieve the poison on you. " "Well, you are cruel!" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to talk too much. In case of poisonous hair''s death, he would lose a lot. He picked up the antidote pill in front of him and threw it into his mouth. "God''s envoy, what''s the purpose of your God who brought us all here?" Li Shaoyu took the antidote pill and felt that he was in a better state. He asked the God envoy. "If you can live to the end, I will answer this question, but I have no comment now." "Then why do you want us to kill each other?" "What we need is the real strong to complete the ultimate task, so we will eliminate the weak again and again, leaving only the strongest." "How many callees are left now?" "After the first round of screening, 4831 callees are still alive." "Didn''t ten thousand come at the beginning? There should be five thousand left, and how could there be an odd number?" "Some unfortunate guys died in the hands of the indigenous people in Tianjian mainland. They are really weak." "Are there any callees around here?" "No comment." "If I live to the end, can I return to the earth after completing the mission?" "When you have those accomplishments, you can go anywhere in the universe. It''s a small matter to go back to earth." "How can I get something from ximenjing?" "Put your mandate together, and I''ll help you integrate the information." Li Shaoyu nodded and took down the storage ring on Ximen Jing''s finger. This storage ring was exchanged by the divine envoy. It was more space than Li Shaoyu''s hand. Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. After that, a sword shaped mark appeared on his eyebrow. A beam of light from the sword shaped mark shone on the Tianxuan order in front of him. Soon, ximenjing''s Tianxuan order turned into a pile of powder, and the remaining points of ximenjing and the items that he had exchanged were transferred to Li Shaoyu''s Tianxuan order. "This guy has more than 200 points of contribution value left. The rest has been converted into things. She has learned puppet skills. I broke the converted puppets. I didn''t make much money at all." Li Shaoyu took a look and said to the divine envoy. "The items exchanged by each of your callees can only be used by you. Once you die, we will recycle the items you exchanged. Because you killed her now, you can choose to own the items she exchanged, or you can choose to let us recycle the items she exchanged. I will give you 80% of the original value as a reward. And every time you merge a heavenly selection order, your heavenly selection order level will rise, and you can get more and more rare resources and skills. " The emissary said softly. "Except for this storage ring, you can recycle the rest. I''m not interested in puppetry." Although it''s only 80% of the original price, it''s also a contribution after all. Li Shaoyu resolutely chose to let the divine envoy recycle it. "OK, we will recycle the item of No. 1730 of the callee, and you will get 1000 contribution points." God sent all the items about ximenjing back, even the broken puppets were swallowed up by a void vortex."When is the next mission?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I''ll let you know in advance. You can do what you like now." Said the emissary. "Is it a task to join taixuan school?" Li Shaoyu asked. "No, you are free to join or not." The envoy replied. "Well, it looks like I''ll be free for a while." Li Shaoyu stood up and said with a stretch. Chapter 0035 After searching all the things on the bodies nearby, Li Shaoyu began to check the items in Ximen Jingchu ring. However, Li Shaoyu was disappointed by the result. Ximenjing estimated that he had put all his resources into improving himself, and there was no valuable inventory at all. After a rough evaluation of everything, it''s just worth a hundred grade spar. "What a poor man." Li Shaoyu mumbles. Just as he wants to recover his consciousness, a black fragment lying in the corner of the storage ring attracts Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu has a faint feeling that the black fragment seems to be calling him. With a move of heart, the black fragment came to Li Shaoyu''s hand. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his hand suddenly sank. The black fragment, the size of nail cap, weighed thousands of Jin. There must be something strange! Li Shaoyu can''t help observing the black fragment carefully. The material of the black fragment is very hard, which Li Shaoyu doesn''t know at all. On the surface of the fragment, there is a very simple grain, which is full of vicissitudes. In the grain, there are dark red blood stains. This fragment must be very old, but the bloodstains on it seem to have just been stained, and even retain a trace of vitality. These bloodstains even emit a kind of oppressive atmosphere for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu clenched his fist and stopped looking at the black fragment, which seemed to charm people''s mind and make him feel insane. "Boy, are you an outsider, too?" A voice suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind, but the voice was old and hoarse, not the voice of God. "Don''t look around. Look at me. I''m the black fragment in your hand. I''m communicating with you with my spirit." "Who are you? Why do you know I''m an outsider? " Li Shaoyu was speechless. How could someone communicate with him on the Tianjian mainland? He could not defend himself. But Li Shaoyu still opened his hand and said to the black fragment in his hand. "You don''t have to open your mouth, just concentrate on communicating with me, and I can hear you. As for who I am, I can''t remember clearly. I only know that I was seriously injured, and now I have only a wisp of soul to live. As for how to know that you are an outsider, because I feel the same Qi as that little girl in you. Your real soul seems to be controlled by something. " Said the old voice. "It seems that you really know a lot. Can you feel the presence of the divine envoy?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, I just made an agreement with that little girl some time ago, but I didn''t expect that she would be killed by you so soon, so I have to find you again. As for the asshole you said, he is in your sea of knowledge. " Said the old voice. "You are not afraid to be perceived by him when you scold him like that?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "He deserves it? He''s just a medium used to control you. Don''t compare me to that kind of thing. " Said the old voice. "I don''t know whether they deserve it or not, but I know they control me now, and you are controlled by me now." Li Shaoyu is very dissatisfied with the speech of the old voice, and directly shakes his face with the facts. "Well! I don''t want to argue with you, a brat. I''ll ask you if you want to get rid of the control of that asshole. " The old voice seems to be a little annoyed and says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Can you do it?" Li Shaoyu was shocked by the speech, but instinctively he didn''t believe it. "Of course I can, but now I don''t have that ability. So we need both of us to make a deal, which is good for both of us. " The old voice knew that Li Shaoyu had taken the bait and said to Li Shaoyu. "Deal? What deal? " There was a smile on Li Shaoyu''s lips. The key problem finally came. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. "If you want me to help you get rid of the control of that bullshit God envoy, you need my real spirit to be strong to a certain extent. I can''t just rely on the level of the ghost now. So you have to help me recover my true spirit. When my true spirit recovers to a certain extent, I will help you get rid of his control over you. " Said the old voice. "What can I do?" Li Shaoyu asked. "You can nourish this black fragment in your sea of Qi. I can draw your strength through the sea of Qi to help my true spirit recover. You can also find me some medicine to nourish the spirit. I can also absorb the power through the fragments. " Said the old voice. "Do you think I''m stupid? It''s all for your benefit. I can''t even get a fart. Do you want me to help you with a big pie? I don''t think it''s possible for her character to believe your lies. That''s why she threw you into the corner! "Li Shaoyu said to the black fragments. "Then how can you believe me? I''m too weak to prove it. " Old voice urgent way. "Think about it for yourself. It''s no good anyway." Li Shaoyu directly throws the black fragment back into the storage ring. "Where were you just now?" As soon as the black fragments were thrown into the storage ring, the voice of the emissary began to ring. "I''ve been here all the time. What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Just a day ago, I couldn''t exchange some energy for you. Maybe I didn''t have enough energy for you." With that, there was no movement. I guess I went to have a rest. It really works! However, Li Shaoyu''s heart is a joy, it seems that just now the black fragments really cut off the connection between his true spirit and the divine envoy, which is undoubtedly found treasure. The emissary is like a sharp sword hanging on his head, which always makes him feel uneasy. Getting rid of the emissary has always been a goal in Li Shaoyu''s heart, but he can''t find a way. However, Li Shaoyu is not in a hurry to get in touch with the black fragments. If he recognizes him now, I''m afraid he will have to push his nose on his face. He must not let him observe it. After digging a hole in the ground, Li Shaoyu buries ximenjing. After all, he is a hard-working person like himself. He has to let her live in peace. Looking at ximenjing''s tombstone, Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling sad. Maybe his name will be written on the next tombstone. In order to survive and return to the earth, he must redouble his efforts. At this time, there is a trace of fish belly white in the East. Li Shaoyu walks directly towards the exit and sees Wang Tianfeng from a distance. "Now it''s half a day before the end time. Don''t you hunt some monsters in the trial forest?" Wang Tianfeng saw that Li Shaoyu left the trial forest so early. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and said to Li Shaoyu. "I''m too tired. I don''t want to hunt any more. If I can pass, I can''t Li Shaoyu throws a big cloth bag on the table in front of Wang Tianfeng. It''s the captured monster''s eyes. Then Li Shaoyu finds a flat big Bluestone and lies down to have a rest. "What''s your name, young man?" Wang Tianfeng looks at the monster''s eyes on the table and asks Li Shaoyu. "Li Shaoyu." Li Shaoyu lazily replied, tossing all day, he is really tired. "How do I look at you? You seem very familiar. Have we met somewhere?" Wang Tianfeng asked Li Shaoyu, squinting. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: Thank you for your great reward, and add another chapter! What Xiaoyu says counts!! Chapter 0036 When Li Shaoyu hears Wang Tianfeng''s words, he gets up straight and sleepless, thinking about how to hide it. Wang Tianfeng was the elder Wang in the stone forest that day. If he was recognized by Wang Tianfeng, the consequences would be more terrible than Zhao Xuewu. "Elder Wang, I have a public face, so many people will feel very familiar with me when they see me for the first time. I don''t have any impression of you, elder Wang. I certainly haven''t seen you before." Li Shaoyu said to Wang Tianfeng calmly. "Yes? At first, I just doubted, but now when I see your style, I am more sure that you are the boy that day! " Wang Changfeng has arrived in front of Li Shaoyu in an instant. He looks up and down at Li Shaoyu. The more he looks, the more sure he is. "What day was that? What else can I do? I can''t understand elder Wang. What are you talking about? " Of course, Li Shaoyu refuses to admit it, otherwise he can have his own good. "You don''t have to be nervous. Miss Qing has left the taixuan sect, and she didn''t tell me about it. Instead, she gave me some advantages, so that I can take good care of you if I see you. As for that villain, he died in vain. Who made him dare to cooperate with Zhao Xuewu, that girl, to do harm to miss Qing? He almost brought disaster to our taixuan sect. It''s just that he deserves to die. " Wang Tianfeng smiles at Li Shaoyu, says to Li Shaoyu, and pattes Li Shaoyu on the shoulder. "Miss Qing, I don''t know her at all." Li Shaoyu opened his mouth and said that even if Wang Tianfeng said it was too much, he denied it. "In fact, whether you admit it or not, yes or no, if I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of thinking. I don''t need any evidence at all." Wang Tianfeng''s voice suddenly became cold, and his palm began to glow. "You just said that Miss Qing asked you to take good care of me." Li Shaoyu really felt murderous in Wang Tianfeng''s body and immediately said. "It''s you, boy!" Wang Tianfeng glared at Li Shaoyu and raised his hand. "You cheat me, old man! I''ll spell it for you Li Shaoyu roared, but he ran back. "Don''t run. I won''t kill you. I think we can have a good talk." Wang Tianfeng a flash to block in front of Li Shaoyu, in the face of the strong sea of Qi, Li Shaoyu has no resistance. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "I think you have great talent. Would you like to bring you under my door?" Wang Tianfeng said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Wang Tianfeng in front of him, and he always feels that the old man has no good intentions. "Don''t you come here to take part in the trial just to learn from your teacher? Now I''m willing to accept you as a close disciple. As long as you perform well, I''ll try my best to train you. You don''t have any loss to you. " Wang Tianfeng said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Elder Wang, if you have anything to say, I can think about it. If you keep hiding like this, I won''t even think about it. I don''t believe in pie falling from the sky. " Li Shaoyu looked at Wang Tianfeng and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful, so I''ll open the window and tell you the truth." Wang Tianfeng smell speech not from a embarrassed, hit ha ha said. "Yes, let''s talk about things freely. As long as both sides are satisfied with the conditions, there''s nothing we can''t talk about." Li Shaoyu also smiles, but he despises Wang Tianfeng in his heart. I want to deceive myself when I am young, but you can''t imagine that I am in my twenties, and I''m still a human! It''s not so easy to deceive me. I''ve seen many movies. No, I''ve seen more TV dramas than you''ve experienced. "In fact, it''s very simple. I just want you to join our camp." Wang Tianfeng pulls Li Shaoyu to a corner and whispers to Li Shaoyu. "What do you mean? Are you taixuan faction divided into different camps? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It didn''t exist before, but since the Zhao brothers took over the power, now the taixuan faction has been divided into two camps secretly. If we don''t contain it early, I''m afraid the taixuan faction will fall apart." Wang Tianfeng sighed and said. "I''m very interested in listening to this kind of gossip. Please tell me about it." Li Shaoyu suddenly became interested and saw a bit of business opportunities behind the incident. Generally, there are huge interest disputes behind such things. "These two camps, one is the leader camp headed by Liu taixuan, the leader of the law enforcement hall, and the other is the law enforcement camp headed by Zhao Guangyan, the leader of the law enforcement hall. I am on the leader camp''s side."Wang Tianfeng said softly. "A leader can''t cure a law enforcement hall leader? Is your leader too incompetent? " Li Shaoyu spoke impolitely and poked directly at Wang Tianfeng''s pain point. "Originally, Zhao Guangyan didn''t show any ambition and was loyal to the sect, so the leader gave him the important position of the leader of the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall has great power in the taixuan sect. It can be said that it is a sharp sword of the taixuan sect, from killing rebels to recruiting disciples. " Wang Tianfeng stopped for a moment, looked around and then continued to say. "But later, Zhao Guangyan began to take the opportunity to cultivate his own power, and used his power to win over several elders. When he recruited disciples, he recruited a large number of highly gifted disciples under his command. By the time the headmaster finds out, Zhao Guangyan''s power has taken shape. It''s even more difficult to move him. " "Let your headmaster kill him directly. It''s over. Why bother?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Originally, we thought the same as you, so the leader secretly attacked Zhao Guangyan. However, Zhao Guangyan burst out with super combat power, and his accomplishments were totally different from those of the leader. After the assassination failed, Zhao Guangyan''s behavior has become more and more high-profile. Recently, even his disciples are not afraid of some elders in the leader''s camp. It seems that there will be a big chaos. " But Wang Tianfeng showed a helpless smile and said to Li Shaoyu. "In that case, what can I do? Do you want me to assassinate Zhao Guangyan? Can''t I? If that''s the case, please find someone else. I want to live a few more years. " Li Shaoyu said to Wang Tianfeng. "Naturally, you don''t have to worry about it. The reason why Zhao Guangyan didn''t dare to take action for such a long time is that he has no bottom in his heart. After all, if the elders of both sides go to war, the victory or defeat will be five to five. The key lies in the strength of the disciples in the sect. " Wang Tianfeng said to Li Shaoyu. "What do you need me to do?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Because the law enforcement hall has been recruiting disciples all these years, the gifted disciples have been recruited, but the disciples of the leader''s camp are getting worse and worse, so their momentum is much weaker. Now we need a person who can enhance their momentum." Wang Tianfeng said to Li Shaoyu. "Oh, I see. You want me to join the leader camp, and then find a chance to crack down on the arrogance of the disciples of the law enforcement camp, right?" Li Shaoyu instantly understood and said to Wang Tianfeng. "That''s right, that''s right. That''s what I mean." Wang Tianfeng said with a smile. "What''s in it for me?" "As long as you join the leader''s camp, all kinds of cultivation resources will be invested in you. This is your advantage." Said Wang Tianfeng. "Good, deal!" Li Shaoyu agreed to step on people. He likes to step on people. He also has resources to take. Why not. "After today''s trial, Zhao Xuewu will definitely let you join the law enforcement camp. You can refuse at that time. I will inform the leader and ask him to accept you as an apprentice in person." Wang Tianfeng saw Li Shaoyu agreed and said with a smile. "Why? Didn''t you accept me as an apprentice? " Li Shaoyu asked. "I''m a member of the law enforcement camp now. Even if you join me, you will become a disciple of the law enforcement camp, and it will have no effect. Because I can''t reveal my identity now, and I have to find talents for the leader camp. " Wang Tianfeng said in a low voice. Nima, Infernal Affairs! Li Shaoyu took a look at Wang Tianfeng, nodded gently, and thought of many things in an instant. It seems that the water in this taixuan sect is very deep, even Infernal Affairs are used. Chapter 0037 "But let''s put it in the front. If I find that my life is in danger, I will run away. I don''t need to take my life for this resource." Li Shaoyu finally thought about it and added another condition. "Naturally, we will try our best to ensure your personal safety. After all, you will be the disciple that we will try our best to cultivate." Wang Tianfeng said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have a rest and wait until I get back." Li Shaoyu nodded, then directly lay on the big Bluestone and closed his eyes, while Wang Tianfeng went back to his post and continued to wait for the tester. After daybreak, only more than 400 practitioners came out of the forest. Wang Tianfeng sent people to count the monster eyes of each cultivator, and then took them back to Huangshi City. Outside the branch of taixuan sect in Huangshi City, cuitijing and yinyuanjing practitioners over the age of 15 have returned, waiting for the results. Wang Tianfeng and Fang Shide gathered all the data together. Finally, according to the comprehensive consideration of age and achievement, they selected 300 shortlisted people. With Li Shaoyu''s talent and achievement, they naturally passed easily. "Three hundred people who read their names follow me into the courtyard, and the rest of the practitioners can go back." Fang Shide stood at the gate and said in a loud voice, then turned and walked into the courtyard. The winner cheered and the loser left disappointed. For the electors, this is their chance to soar. For the older losers, their fate has been doomed ever since. Li Shaoyu followed the crowd into the compound, where he saw a very wide martial arts arena, which was more than three times larger than that of linjiabao. All the three hundred practitioners were brought to the martial arts arena to listen to Fang Shide. "From today on, you have officially become a member of the taixuan school. In the future, you should take revitalizing the school as your own responsibility, strive to cultivate and make more contributions to the school. Now, each of you will go to the place where the disciple''s token is issued in front of you to get a token and clothes, and go back to deal with your own trifles. Tomorrow, you will gather at the transmission array and go to the sect collectively. I hope you can perform well when you come to the sect, and strive to become the closing disciples of the elders as soon as possible. That''s all I say. Now let''s take it separately. " Fang Shide''s voice spread to every corner of the martial arts arena. Three hundred practitioners then went to the front left row of taixuan disciples to collect their belongings. Li Shaoyu walked over slowly and got a set of blue Daofu and a wooden token. The Daofu was embroidered with the logo of taixuan sect, and the token was engraved with the word taixuan. There was no other surprise. All the way back to the inn, Li Shaoyu takes his mount to a pawnshop. After entering the taixuan sect, he can''t use the mount for a short time, so he can only sell it. "Man, look at the value of my mount and knife." After Li Shaoyu came to the pawnshop, he said to a man. This Dao was captured from the taixuan sect disciple who was killed by himself. It can''t be taken to the taixuan sect. It''s better to sell it. "The mount is very common. It''s a good Dao. It belongs to the lower class of the spirit level. You have 50 middle-class crystal stones. What do you think, my guest?" The man looked at the mount and the knife in Li Shaoyu''s hand. "All right." Li Shaoyu nodded. Although the price is lower than the market price, Li Shaoyu can accept it. After all, pawnshops have to earn some money. Taking the money to leave, Li Shaoyu goes back to the inn to play with Xiao Jin for a while. Then he enters the cultivation state and continues to rush the acupoints. He has to step into the yuan nuclear realm as soon as possible. At daybreak the next day, Li Shaoyu put on the green Daofu of the taixuan sect, walked to the transmission array in the center of the city, followed Wang Tianfeng and Zhao Xuewu to the transmission array of the taixuan sect. With a flash of light, Li Shaoyu appeared at the foot of a towering mountain. This is the gate of the taixuan school. Sure enough, it''s a good place. Li Shaoyu feels that the vitality of this place is a bit stronger than that of Huangshi City. It''s a blessed place suitable for the founding of the school. The taixuan mountain in front of us is majestic, with majestic peaks, lofty and winding mountains, and the main peak towering into the clouds. It is indeed a place of nature. Climbing along a broad stone step, a huge archway appeared not far away, on which three big characters of taixuan sect were engraved, and between the lines there was a trace of prestige. At first sight, it was from the hands of an expert. "In the first month from now on, you will concentrate on Teaching in front of the preaching cliff. The elders of the sect will always pay attention to your performance. If you are favored by an elder and become a close disciple of an elder, you will be lucky. Next, let your elder martial sister Zhao take you to get familiar with the school environment and arrange accommodation. I''m going to report to the headmaster about this apprenticeship. " After Wang Tianfeng finished, he turned and left. Zhao Xuewu took the people around the taixuan sect, and finally took them to a courtyard in the back mountain. As for the contribution to the cultivation of Qi in the bottle school, it''s the contribution to the cultivation of Qi in the bottle schoolZhao Xuewu said to all the new taixuan disciples. "If anyone can become a close disciple of the elder, he can directly obtain more cultivation resources, so I hope you can take advantage of the opportunity. All right, let''s start allocating rooms. " Zhao Xuewu then began to allocate the staff rooms according to the list, and Li Shaoyu was assigned to room 28. When you push the door into your dormitory, the furnishings of the room are very simple, except for four beds, there is only one table and four stools, but it is enough for practitioners. Soon after Li Shaoyu came in, three roommates moved in. Coincidentally, XiMenqing, the white faced teenager, would have a dormitory with him. "Hello, everyone. I''m XiMenqing from Xixing mountain. I''m 12 years old. I''m the cultivation of yinyuanjing. You don''t have to introduce yourself. I know you. Your name is Li Shaoyu, right? That day you yelled my name on the big Bluestone XiMenqing said to Li Shaoyu. "My name is Wu Gang. I''m from Hongliu town. I''m nine years old. I''m nine years old A boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes introduced himself. "My name is black tiger. I''m from Feihu village. I''m ten years old. I''m a nine fold man." A tall, thin boy also introduced himself. "And you? What are your accomplishments? " XiMenqing looks at Li Shaoyu and asks. He is the only one who has the highest accomplishments in a dormitory. It seems that he is worthy of being the boss. After all, what the cultivation world looks at is strength. "My name is Li Shaoyu. I''m eight years old. I''m Xiuwei yinyuanjing. I''m from Lijiazhuang, a subordinate of linjiabao." Li Shaoyu said very flatly. However, the three people in the same dormitory took a cold breath at the same time. Eight year old Yin Yuanjing is absolutely a genius. "Hum, just brag. If you had such strength, you would have been admitted early." XiMenqing obviously didn''t believe it. He rolled his eyes at Li Shaoyu and said. "Ha ha, I don''t have to lie. After all, strength can be tested as soon as it''s tested, and fraud is not allowed." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you dare to compete with me? If you win, I will recognize you as the boss!" However, the laughter in XiMenqing''s ears has become a mockery, which is invisible in the face, Li Shaoyu is just pretending to force himself! Ximen Qing is also a fierce temper. In Xixing mountain, he is a genius like many stars. How can he tolerate the provocation of a mountain boy? He immediately challenges Li Shaoyu. "That''s not good. You''re older than me. How can I take you as my younger brother?" Li Shaoyu also understood that Ximen Qing had misinterpreted his meaning and repeatedly waved his hand. "I''m going to bet with you today. If you lose, I''ll be the boss. If I lose, I''ll be the boss!" However, in XiMenqing''s eyes, Li Shaoyu''s performance is a kind of invisible force. It''s not good to accept him as a younger brother when he''s too old. He says he''s not his opponent before he plays. "Well, it''s OK to compete with each other. Let''s forget about gambling. It''s too eye-catching to take a little brother every day." Li Shaoyu said softly. "No! You have to gamble today! I can''t stand people who don''t have the strength to pretend to be big tailed wolves in front of me! " XiMenqing is completely angry. He thinks that Li Shaoyu is afraid of losing, so he doesn''t dare to make a bet. He decides to trample Li Shaoyu, and then let Li Shaoyu be his own little brother willingly. "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll try my best to accept you." Li Shaoyu is also speechless, directly took the challenge of XiMenqing. Chapter 0038 The residential area of the new disciples is built in a circular shape and close to the mountain. There is a large flat ground outside the gate, which is convenient for the new disciples to practice martial arts and exchange views. Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing have attracted a large number of onlookers. At this time, as soon as Li Shaoyu takes on the battle, people''s enthusiasm suddenly rises, and they call friends to the small square to have a strong onlooker. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing at this. It''s true that these melon eaters are indispensable everywhere. It seems that the love of watching is a common disease of all human beings. "Li Shaoyu, today I will let you know the consequences of contempt for me!" Two people stand in the small square, XiMenqing directly roared toward Li Shaoyu, look at the move path is just fierce line, the whole person is like a tiger down the mountain! "Pa pa pa..." In a flash, Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing had already fought each other for several moves. It has to be said that this XiMenqing has some real materials, but it is far worse than Li Shaoyu now. The strength alone is far inferior. "Broken steel tiger claw!" XiMenqing''s body suddenly jumps up, his hands change into fists and claws, and grabs Li Shaoyu. There is a faint yuan force on the tiger claws, and there is a faint sound of tearing the air. "Running water!" Li Shaoyu''s hand movements suddenly become flexible, and his palms are on Ximen Qing''s wrist, directly drawing Ximen Qing''s offensive elsewhere. This is a skill of releasing force in five elements boxing, which can turn XiMenqing''s attack into invisible. If he and XiMenqing meet hard, then XiMenqing will be defeated, and may be injured. However, when Li Shaoyu first joined the taixuan sect, he didn''t want to expose his strength too much, so that everyone seemed to be able to barely win over XiMenqing. "The tiger wags its tail!" XiMenqing was pulled by Li Shaoyu. His body crossed with Li Shaoyu''s body directly, and he lost his target. However, XiMenqing still has a back move, his body suddenly soars into the air, a turn, and his left leg sweeps out like lightning. "Green wood style!" Li Shaoyu''s move changed again. One palm pushed against Ximen Qing''s left leg, and the other palm patted from the side and printed on Ximen Qing''s back heart. Aoki has both attack and defense, but its attack power is not the strongest and its damage to the enemy is limited. However, this move is just right for this occasion. "Pa!" XiMenqing''s body was slapped by Li Shaoyu and flew out, lying on the ground. Li Shaoyu quickly with the station behind Ximen Qing, but he did not continue to start, discerning people can see that Ximen Qing lost. "I lost!" XiMenqing a fist hard hit on the ground, although unwilling, but he can only admit this fact. Moreover, he has a feeling that Li Shaoyu has been merciful to himself and has not done his best every time. "I heard that just now. It seems that there are still some bets. The loser wants to be a younger brother." "I also heard that the loser should recognize the winner as the big brother." "Big brother! Recognize big brother ¡­¡­ The onlookers all around spoke out one after another. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. "I lost. XiMenqing meets brother Li. I''ll be your little brother from now on!" XiMenqing can''t get down in front of so many people. However, the men in Tianjian mainland attach great importance to their promises. Once they say something, they will never go back. So XiMenqing kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu on one knee. "Please, please. It''s just a joke. Brother Simon doesn''t have to take it seriously." Li Shaoyu helped XiMenqing up and said with a smile. "What do you mean? Brother, do you look down on me? Don''t you mean to break my faith in front of so many martial brothers? How can I get along after XiMenqing? " Who knows XiMenqing is not happy when he hears these words. He directly reproaches Li Shaoyu. "Well I really didn''t mean that Well, whatever you want. " Li Shaoyu looks confused, but looking at XiMenqing''s sincere expression, Li Shaoyu finally compromises and says helplessly. "Pa! Pop! Bang A round of applause came from a distance, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "I''ve met elder martial sister Zhao!" Li Shaoyu followed his voice and looked over. The clapper was Zhao Xuewu in a red dress. At this time, he was looking at himself with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Younger martial brother Shaoyu is really extraordinary. It seems that my eyes are right. Now that you have successfully entered the taixuan school with your own strength, can you consider my proposal? " Zhao Xuewu came to Li Shaoyu not far away, said to Li Shaoyu. It has to be said that this Zhao Xue dance can definitely be regarded as a beauty. Although it''s not a peerless beauty, it''s hot and well dressed, which attracts many practitioners around to daydream about it, and their eyes are full of fire. Seeing that Zhao Xuewu is extremely devoted to Li Shaoyu, many practitioners around him cast envious eyes on Li Shaoyu one after another."Proposal? What proposal? I''ve forgotten. " Li Shaoyu knew that Zhao Xuewu had come to woo him, so he could only pretend to be puzzled. "I once said that I would recommend an elder to be your teacher, and take you into the taixuan sect, but my younger martial brother refused. You can''t forget that." Zhao Xuewu said to Li Shaoyu with a light smile. This smile is even more charming and beautiful. It has attracted many practitioners'' minds and minds. They want to replace Li Shaoyu. "Oh, elder martial sister Zhao originally said this. I remember. But now I have entered the taixuan school with my own strength. Thank you for your kindness. " Li Shaoyu turns his head slightly. He always feels that there is a kind of flattery in Zhao Xuewu''s body, which seems to affect his mind. It''s better to see less. "My father is the leader of the law enforcement hall. An elder in the law enforcement hall is very satisfied with younger martial brother Shaoyu''s talent. He wants to accept you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?" Zhao Xuewu walks to Li Shaoyu''s side in Lotus steps, and a gust of fragrant wind wafts by, which makes Li Shaoyu''s mind swing. "It''s not the elders who will choose their disciples. How could it be elder martial sister Zhao?" Li Shaoyu flashes to one side and takes a few steps away from Zhao Xuewu without any trace. He always feels that there is something wrong with the aroma of Zhao Xuewu. When he smells that aroma, Li Shaoyu feels that he is infatuated for a moment. "The elders are busy and will not pay attention to you new disciples all the time, so he asked me to send a message." Zhao Xuewu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He couldn''t help looking at Li Shaoyu more. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would not be moved by himself. "Oh, let''s wait for the elder to come to me when he''s free. I have a characteristic. Even if I''m a teacher, I have to pay homage to him. I don''t see him. I really don''t know if he''s right for me. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, politely refused Zhao Xuewu''s request. However, when the practitioners around looked at Li Shaoyu, they all widened their eyes and suspected that they had heard the wrong thing. "Just now, he refused elder martial sister Zhao? Did I hear you right? " "It sounds like the same to me, but is it true?" "Refusing to be an elder''s apprentice, my God, is that true?" "Is the elder so worthless now? Can you just say no? " ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion around, and Zhao Xuewu''s face became more and more ugly. This was the second time that Li Shaoyu refused his request, and this time in front of so many new disciples, but she still forced her anger down. "Younger martial brother Shaoyu, I didn''t make it clear. What I''m talking about is that an elder of the law enforcement hall wants to take you as his disciple." Zhao Xuewu is more straightforward this time. She thought Li Shaoyu didn''t understand. "I know. I''ve made it very clear. I have to see what kind of person I am before I can become a teacher." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, with a very serious expression. Oh, my God! It''s true! Around the new disciples in an uproar, Li Shaoyu so clearly refused a law enforcement hall elders out of the olive branch. "Boss, you are my idol. You are a real cow!" XiMenqing followed Li Shaoyu, pulled the corner of Li Shaoyu''s clothes, secretly gave Li Shaoyu a thumbs up and said in a very low voice. "Do you still want the elder to come and beg to accept you as an apprentice?" Zhao Xuewu was really angry this time and said to Li Shaoyu. "Not really. If it looks good, I might ask him." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. Chapter 0039 "Very good. I''m a arrogant boy, but I like this character very much. I hope you can be so arrogant all the time! Let''s wait and see. I think you will soon regret today''s decision, because you don''t understand what law enforcement hall means in taixuan sect! " Zhao Xuewu snorted coldly, then turned around and left the new disciple''s dormitory. "Boss, I admire you so much that I turned down the invitation of elder martial sister Zhao. Do you know how many people want to get this opportunity but can''t get it?" After Zhao Xuewu left, XiMenqing jumped out and looked at Li Shaoyu''s eyes full of worship. "I saw that the boy did it on purpose to attract the attention of elder martial sister Zhao. I didn''t expect that he was so clever at a young age." On the other side, a new disciple said, but it was sour. "It''s called playing hard to get. It''s a very profound method. It''s really a model of our generation." "It seems that this boy has really succeeded. He has made a deep impression on elder martial sister Zhao..." In the eyes of some older practitioners, Li Shaoyu''s purpose is to attract Zhao Xuewu''s attention. It seems that the lethality of beauty is really huge. Li Shaoyu smiles without saying a word and goes back to his dormitory. Only Li Shaoyu knows what''s going on. However, this calm manner makes XiMenqing''s worship more fanatical. He follows Li Shaoyu and talks about his admiration for Li Shaoyu, which makes Li Shaoyu upset. Finally, he can only shut up. In the dead of night, Li Shaoyu quietly slipped out of the dormitory and came to a secret place, where he continued to consume crystal stones to rush holes. There are too many people in the dormitory to practice. At the same time, Li Shaoyu was thinking about how to use his more than 3000 contribution value to improve his strength. It seems that although there are a lot of points, Li Shaoyu''s practice consumes too much, so he has to carefully calculate and use them. There are two kinds of skills: soul control and sword control. There is no need to exchange them. What I need most now is a high-level footwork. At present, what I have learned is only a yellow level footwork. I can''t keep up with the rhythm in the current battle. There must be a lot of taixuan martial arts in xuanjie. If you exchange it, you have to exchange it for a local martial arts. But a local martial arts requires a thousand contributions, and it can''t show combat effectiveness in a short time. In the end, Li Shaoyu decided to exchange some materials for the seventh level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, and then exchange the rest for a copy of xuanjie''s footwork. "God envoy, I want to exchange twenty small marrow washing pills and a copy of xuanjie''s wind step." After thinking about it for a long time, Li Shaoyu finally made a choice. A small marrow washing pill would have 100 contribution values, and these 20 would directly consume 2000 contribution values. Li Shaoyu became a poor man in an instant. In order to improve the combat effectiveness, Li Shaoyu finally decided to exchange a xuanjie footwork for his huangjie footwork. I dare not use the remaining 1000 contribution value, because I want to break through 720 acupoints and consume a lot of crystal stones. I don''t know if I have enough inventory. Soon the items that Li Shaoyu wanted to exchange appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu directly operated xuanhuang bumie Sutra and cooperated with xiaoxisui pill to cultivate the seventh weight of xuanhuang bumie Sutra. Once the seventh level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra is completed, his body will usher in a leap again. The key is to gain the ability to quickly treat internal injuries. At that time, he will become an immortal in the eyes of others. Li Shaoyu remembers a term of playing games on earth very clearly. If he wants to have output, he must be alive! If he dies, everything will come to nothing, so Li Shaoyu is committed to improving his physical strength first. After twenty small marrow washing pills, Li Shaoyu has finally become the seventh weight of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. This process is very painful, as if his own bones are being quenched. Now Li Shaoyu''s body surface is covered with a layer of broken bones. However, the improvement effect is also very obvious. Li Shaoyu feels that his strength should be doubled. It is estimated that the strength of a fist will be 40000 Jin. The physical strength has also increased a lot. It''s estimated that even if you don''t defend yourself, ordinary soldiers can''t cause any damage when they cut themselves. And his height seems to be higher. Eight year old is one meter four high. Li Shaoyu sneaks into the small lake in the back mountain to take a bath, and then returns to the dormitory. If his roommates find that they are not there after daybreak, it''s hard for them to explain. After dawn, these new disciples woke up one after another and began their first day of life after they came to taixuan sect. "Boss, I''ve got the position." When Li Shaoyu came to the dining hall after washing, XiMenqing had already helped him to take a good place and said hello to Li Shaoyu loudly. Since seeing Li Shaoyu refuse Zhao Xuewu''s invitation, XiMenqing admires Li Shaoyu with all his heart. He is just like a God. He is willing to be Li Shaoyu''s loyal younger brother. Li Shaoyu had no choice but to smile and sit in the position occupied by XiMenqing. Although XiMenqing has a hot temper, he is also very reasonable. Once he recognizes himself as the boss, no matter how hard he persuades him, Li Shaoyu gives up.After dinner, 300 new disciples went to preaching cliff. Every day, an elder came to preach for these new disciples, but all the things they talked about were basic things. It''s really helpful for people from the bottom of the small forces, but it''s useless for Li Shaoyu. After all, what he practises is only martial arts and other practical things. The elder on the preaching cliff is preaching, while Li Shaoyu is sitting at ningqichong acupoint. He must step into yuanhejing as soon as possible, because in the taixuan sect, there are many practitioners in yuanhejing, who are much stronger than linjiabao. His cultivation of yuanhejing is just beginning here. "Elder Zhao, why do you come to this preaching cliff when you have time? It seems that you should not preach today." The elder, who was lecturing for the new disciples, saw a figure beside the preaching cliff. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. His tone was obviously impatient. "Elder Guo, please teach. I just heard that some of the new disciples have good talents, so I''ll come here to have a look. Otherwise, they may be picked out later." Wearing a gray Taoist robe, the visitor is fat and bulky. He is absolutely a corrupt person on the earth. "I think this disciple has strange bones and excellent talent. What''s his name?" Elder Zhao came to Li Shaoyu and asked him. "Disciple Li Shaoyu, met elder Zhao." Li Shaoyu stands up. From their conversation, Li Shaoyu can judge that elder Zhao and elder Guo belong to two camps. Combined with his surname, he can judge that elder Zhao belongs to the camp of law enforcement hall. "I''m Zhao Guangsi, the chief elder of law enforcement hall. Would you like to join me?" Zhao Guangsi looks at Li Shaoyu and nods with satisfaction. His niece Zhao Xuewu has a good eye. She is really a good seedling. "Elder Zhao, it''s just the first day of teaching for the new disciples, so it''s unreasonable for you to rush to choose them." Elder Guo falls down from the preaching cliff and stands next to Li Shaoyu. He looks at Li Shaoyu, and his eyes flash with surprise. He wants to stop Zhao Guangsi. "Elder Guo, it''s clear in the sect rules that during the concentrated teaching period of the new disciples, the elder can choose the disciples at any time. Please tell me what''s unreasonable." Zhao Guang took a look at elder Guo and said angrily that he was not prepared to give elder Guo any face. "This..." Elder Guo was short of words for a while, and there was no rule in the rules about when he could choose his apprentices. "Ha ha, you can''t choose, or let others choose first." Zhao Guangsi sneered at elder Guo. "I didn''t expect that today''s preaching cliff is really lively. On the first day of the new disciple''s introduction, there are such amazing figures who have shocked Zhao Chang." An old man in a black Taoist suit came from a distance and landed on the preaching cliff. He said softly to elder Guo and Zhao Guang. "Guo Ting has seen the leader!" It''s Liu taixuan, the leader of taixuan school! "Zhao Guangsi has seen the headmaster!" Zhao Guangsi looks at Liu taixuan standing on the preaching cliff, and his voice reveals some reluctance. Chapter 0040 Li Shaoyu secretly observed the three people''s looks. It seems that the internal contradictions of the taixuan school have reached an irreconcilable level, and they are almost in the open. However, it is precisely because of this that they have the opportunity to get more benefits. "This is Liu taixuan, the leader of our sect. You new disciples, don''t you see me soon!" Elder Guo pointed to Liu taixuan and said to the three hundred new disciples. "I''ve seen the leader!" Three hundred new disciples stood up in a hurry and said in one voice. "Oh, no gift. You continue to listen to the Dharma, and I''m just looking at it today. " Liu taixuan also fell from the preaching cliff to the ground and walked slowly to Li Shaoyu. When did all the new disciples ever meet such a big figure? How could they be in the mood to listen to elder Guo''s sermon now? They all looked at Liu taixuan. At this time, all the new disciples have an idea in their hearts, that is, they are favored by the leader, and then become the closed disciples of the leader, so that they can soar to the sky in the future in the taixuan sect. "What''s the name of this disciple? It''s a great talent. It''s something to build Liu taixuan came to Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. Coming near, Li Shaoyu finds that Liu taixuan looks ordinary, and there is nothing unusual about him. It''s no wonder that he will be put on the table by Zhao Guangyan. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to neglect his opponent''s accomplishments. "Disciple Li Shaoyu, I have met the headmaster." Li Shaoyu said to Liu taixuan. "Good seedling. It''s really a good seedling. No wonder elder Zhao takes a fancy to you. Let alone elder Zhao, I want to be a close disciple even when I see such a good seedling. " Liu taixuan''s eye ground doesn''t leave a trace of flash a silk different Mang, blunt Li Shaoyu to say softly. "The leader is busy on weekdays. He has no time to teach his disciples. We''d better do this kind of rough work." Zhao Guang''s four eyes flashed a sharp light, but how could he give up Li Shaoyu. Yesterday, he was very angry after listening to Zhao Xuewu''s words. Today, he is going to give Li Shaoyu a bad impression. But after he really met Li Shaoyu, he immediately gave up this idea. "Recently, I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. It''s hard to improve my cultivation. I need to calm down for a while. It''s just the time to cultivate a younger generation and make some contribution to the school. I haven''t accepted apprentices for ten years. It''s rare for me to take a fancy to a young man. Elder Zhao, please give me a hand. " Liu taixuan said to Zhao Guangsi with a smile. "But I like this disciple very much. I really want to be an apprentice to cultivate students. As you know, my more than ten apprentices are not very successful. They are really stupid." Zhao Guangsi said that he was obviously unwilling to step back. "Elder Zhao has received dozens of disciples over the years. It''s normal that he can''t teach them. Why increase his burden. You''ve made great contributions to the cultivation of talents for the clan over the years. In fact, there''s no need to work so hard. " Liu taixuan looked at Zhao Guang and said softly. The conversation between the two fell into the ears of the three hundred new disciples in the field, and they all looked at Li Shaoyu with envy. As soon as they got started, they were scrambled by the leader and the elder to be disciples. I''m afraid there was no one else in the treatment. However, Li Shaoyu understood the secret. Through their conversation, Li Shaoyu could not help changing his view on Liu taixuan. Although Liu taixuan looks ordinary and looks honest, he is definitely not that simple. "In fact, we don''t have to fight any more. Even if we want to accept the apprentice, we have to see if the apprentice is willing. Li Shaoyu, elder Zhao wants to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to? " As soon as Liu taixuan changed the subject, he left it to Li Shaoyu. "I''d like to worship the leader as my teacher! Although elder Zhao is also very wise and powerful, his image is not the type that disciples like. " Li Shaoyu, who can not understand Liu taixuan''s meaning, naturally knows how to choose, and directly kneels down in front of Liu taixuan. "What! Bold boy, are you laughing at me for being fat? " Zhao Guang was very angry. He was annoyed by people laughing at his figure. "Elder Zhao, calm down. It''s not ridicule. It''s just that practitioners should follow their own heart. I really don''t want to lie." Li Shaoyu raised his head and said solemnly to Zhao Guangsi. "You..." Zhao Guang four suddenly angry, pointing to Li Shaoyu for a long time did not say a word. "Shao Yu, although what you said is true, you should also consider elder Zhao''s feelings. After all, this is a thorn in elder Zhao''s heart. In the future, we must pay attention to the propriety of our speech, and don''t tell the truth all the time. " Liu taixuan was on the side to mend the sword. Anyway, the two sides had already been in the same situation, but they didn''t get it on the surface. "Good! If you don''t get caught, you''ll be better off! " Zhao Guang four angry urgent, but there is no way to attack, directly angry turned away."Elder Zhao, this child is straightforward. You can''t take revenge for yourself in the future. Let him not tell the truth in the future." Elder Guo said with a smile to Zhao Guang. "You Hum Zhao Guangsi stares at Guo Changlao. Finally, he gives a cold hum and goes away. His round body is like a rolling meat ball. "Congratulations to the leader for receiving a good disciple!" After Zhao Guang left, elder Guo said to Liu taixuan. "Now listen to elder Guo''s sermon first, and then come to Chengwu hall to find me." Liu taixuan was obviously very satisfied with Li Shaoyu, nodded and left. "Boss! You are my idol! I have known for a long time that you are absolutely not a mortal. I didn''t expect that you would become the leader''s disciple. I must take good care of you in the future. " After Liu taixuan left, XiMenqing quickly came up to Li Shaoyu and showed his hospitality. "This is just the beginning. With your ability, I believe you will also be selected by an elder." Li Shaoyu nodded and said to XiMenqing. Elder Guo spent a whole morning preaching. After answering the questions of some disciples, he left. Li Shaoyu rushed directly to Chengwu hall to see Liu taixuan. "Third brother, I knew you could be admitted to the taixuan school. How are you going to adapt?" On Li Shaoyu''s way to Chengwu hall, Lin Qingze''s voice came from the side. Li Shaoyu turned to the place where the voice came out. Lin Qingze is a relative, so unlike Li Shaoyu, a new disciple, they have a special residence and a special elder in charge of teaching, and the conditions are quite favorable. After all, Lin Jiabao has to hand over nearly 40% of the income of taixuan sect every year, so it''s right to enjoy these benefits. "Brother, I''m ok. How are you?" Li Shaoyu looks Lin Qingze up and down, and finds that Lin Qingze is in good spirits. He should have had a good life. "I have good conditions here, but I have to live in the back mountain. However, although this is a room for one person, we are only allowed to live here, otherwise I can ask you to come here. Third brother, you must first find a way to become a disciple of an elder, then your condition will be greatly improved. " Lin Qingze said with concern to Li Shaoyu. "It''s OK. The leader of taixuan sect has accepted me as a disciple. I think I can move to the front soon." Li Shaoyu said softly to Lin Qingze. "You said that the leader of taixuan sect took you as an apprentice? I''ve heard that he has confiscated his apprentices for nearly ten years. You''re lucky now! " Lin Qingze was overjoyed by the speech. He was happy for Li Shaoyu from the bottom of his heart, but he was also a little bit disappointed. "Ha ha, you are the man who will become the leader of the Lin family castle in the future. I''m not lucky. I''ll talk to you later. I''m going to see the leader now." Li Shaoyu patted Lin Qingze on the shoulder and said. "Also, when you get a firm foothold in the taixuan sect, you can also provide more help to the Lin family castle. Work hard, third brother!" Lin Qingze smiles and makes a gesture of cheering to Li Shaoyu. "Work hard together, for each other''s tomorrow!" Li Shaoyu smiles, says goodbye to Lin Qingze and continues to walk to Chengwu hall. Everyone is working hard for their own tomorrow, and what their tomorrow will be like, Li Shaoyu really does not know now. About five minutes later, Li Shaoyu came to Chengwu hall, which is located in the middle of the taixuan sect. This is the place where the leader deals with the daily affairs of the taixuan sect and receives foreign guests. The magnificent and magnificent building shows a kind of dignity. "Disciple Li Shaoyu asked to see you!" At this time, the gate of Chengwu hall was closed, and there were two taixuan disciples on duty outside. Li Shaoyu could only shout a word outside. "Come in!" Liu taixuan''s voice came out in the hall, and the gate of Chengwu hall opened slowly. Chapter 0041 Li Shaoyu steps into Chengwu hall and finds that Liu taixuan is the only one in the empty hall, sitting on a chair and rubbing his temple. "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shaoyu stepped forward and asked Liu taixuan. "Nothing. It''s just a headache. You must have known the situation of the taixuan sect. Today you offended Zhao Guangsi. I think he will definitely use Yin moves for you. You should be more careful in the future. " Liu taixuan slowly put down his hand and looked at Li Shaoyu. "I understand. I will be careful in the future." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "But be careful. When we should be strong, we must be strong. Only in this way can we improve our morale. Those young disciples of our camp have been held down by each other for several years, and their morale has fallen to a low point, even their cultivation has been slack. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Naturally, I don''t like to hide anything. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will make him pay the price. However, my cultivation is too low. Now I''m still leading yuan realm. I''m not the opponent of Yuan nuclear realm at all. So, headmaster, do you think you can allocate some cultivation resources for me to improve my strength quickly? " Li Shaoyu looked at Liu taixuan with sincerity in his eyes. "Resources have to wait. After all, you''ve just started. If you don''t show any performance, I can''t open my mouth to cultivate you." Liu taixuan said with a smile. "I understand. I will show myself well." Li Shaoyu nodded, and he could not help but reevaluate Liu taixuan. Liu taixuan is very smart. He doesn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. If he doesn''t show something, it''s really hard to get resources from him. "In fact, the opportunity will come soon. A month later, there will be a new talent competition. As long as you can get the chance, Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "I will live up to the leader''s expectation." Li Shaoyu said with a bow. "The ceremony will be held with the disciples selected by other elders in a month, but now you are my disciple. From tomorrow, you can move to tongheyuan next to me, and I can guide you in your daily practice. " Liu taixuan said softly. "Yes, master. Can I bring someone to live with me? " Li Shaoyu asked Liu taixuan. "You can bring one, but you have to choose carefully. You must be a trustworthy person." Liu taixuan said to Li Shaoyu sincerely. "I understand. I''ll go back and pack up now." "Well, go ahead." Li Shaoyu retreated from Chengwu hall. As for who he would bring, he had already thought about it. Of course, it was his younger brother XiMenqing. "Boss, you''re back. That Zhao Xuewu came to see you again just now, but I told her that she left without you. She left a letter for you. Does she like boss you?" As soon as Li Shaoyu returned to the back mountain, XiMenqing came up and talked endlessly. "Where''s the letter?" Now Li Shaoyu has almost found out Xi Menqing''s character. He is basically a talker, so Li Shaoyu is too lazy to talk to him, otherwise he will talk more and more. "The letter is here. I''ll keep it for you." XiMenqing took a letter out of his arms and handed it to Li Shaoyu. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "boss, what does this letter say? Is it a love letter? Zhao Xuewu, that little girl is really attractive... " "Shut up and be quiet!" Li Shaoyu opened the envelope and looked at it roughly. Zhao Xuewu''s words implied the meaning of threatening himself, which was obviously inspired by Zhao Guangsi. Li Shaoyu crumples the letter paper into a ball and throws it to the ground. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that he accidentally jumped on Liu taixuan''s boat today. Now the camp of law enforcement hall has listed himself as a threat. Even if he wants to change the camp, it''s hard for him. "This old man is really not simple. I underestimate him." Li Shaoyu could not help but said softly. "What did you say, boss? Which old thing? Who has offended you? Let''s dig his ancestral grave... " XiMenqing vaguely heard some, and immediately his mouth began to fire again. "Now shut up, pack up and move to tongheyuan with me. If there''s so much nonsense, I won''t take you." Li Shaoyu glared at XiMenqing and said helplessly. "Boss, what I''m saying is from the bottom of my heart. There''s no nonsense What? You said you would take me to live in tongheyuan! My God, that''s the treatment that the leader and his disciples can enjoy. Boss, you are so kind to me. I knew boss would not abandon me... " When XiMenqing just heard the news, he still couldn''t react, but he soon danced happily and couldn''t stop talking. "Do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, I''ll take someone else! "Li Shaoyu stares at XiMenqing and says. "Go XiMenqing''s speech became extremely clean this time, and then he packed up without saying a word. Tongheyuan is an independent small courtyard. In addition to the main room, there are two additional rooms. Li Shaoyu monopolizes the main room, which makes it more convenient for him to practice in the future. XiMenqing also did his little brother''s duty very well. After he moved in, he cleaned the whole tongheyuan inside and outside, and filled the water tank. He was very diligent. Li Shaoyu looks at XiMenqing through the window. He suddenly thinks it''s good to have such a little brother. Since he doesn''t have to worry about trifles, Li Shaoyu concentrates on Cultivation in his room. What he has to do now is to step into the yuan nuclear realm as soon as possible, and then his combat power will be greatly improved again. "Boss, are you there?" Just as night fell, Li Shaoyu was awakened by XiMenqing''s voice. "Come in." XiMenqing went into the house with a few bottles in his arms. After entering the room, he threw some bottles directly on the table, and his face was not happy. "What''s the situation?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, because Li Shaoyu saw some bruises on XiMenqing''s face. "This is the cultivation resource distributed this month. I told them that you are the leader''s disciple. According to the rules, you can get more. But they have to ask you to verify yourself. I don''t count. I got angry and quarreled with them. Who knows they still laughed at you and said you didn''t know what to do, so I started with them and got beaten up. " XiMenqing some angry will cause and effect said again. "Oh? Where is this cultivation resource distributed? " Li Shaoyu asked. "It''s the people in the equipment Hall who are responsible for the distribution." XiMenqing said with a dull head. "So it is. Let''s go again." Li Shaoyu stood up and instantly understood the reason. The equipment hall and the law enforcement hall are on the same front. Now they are obviously aiming at themselves. XiMenqing''s fight can be regarded as a warning to himself. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. They have a cultivator in Yuanhe realm. Otherwise, I couldn''t be easily knocked down by several small roles responsible for distributing materials. I can see that they seem to be deliberately targeting you. " As soon as XiMenqing sees that Li Shaoyu is going, he hastens to stop him. He has just suffered a loss, but he can''t let Li Shaoyu suffer a loss any more. "Forbearance? I don''t have the word "endure" in Li Shaoyu''s dictionary Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "Boss? What does a dictionary mean? I think you always say strange things that I don''t understand. " XiMenqing asked Li Shaoyu with a puzzled face. "It''s more troublesome to explain to you. In a word, it means that we can''t bear to offend us as long as we dare!" Li Shaoyu looked at XiMenqing and said. "The boss is powerful! The boss is domineering! But we don''t seem to be their match XiMenqing is ready to shout two slogans, but his voice is getting lower and lower, which is obviously insufficient. "Never mind, take me." Li Shaoyu directly stepped out of the door and let XiMenqing lead the way. Now that the other party has given him the battle book, he naturally wants to go on. All the way to the place where the materials were distributed, many new disciples were collecting the materials, and several taixuan disciples of the equipment hall were in charge of the distribution. "Oh, isn''t this the boy who just overreacted? Why are you here again? Don''t you think it''s enough to be beaten? " A taixuan disciple saw Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing from a distance and said to XiMenqing. "My boss is here in person. Give him his cultivation materials as soon as possible!" XiMenqing is obviously still lack of confidence, and his voice is also very low. "I''m Li Shaoyu. I''ve come to collect my cultivation resources." Li Shaoyu shook his head helplessly and went directly to the table of the material collection office. "You said you were Li Shaoyu? How do you prove that? " A taixuan disciple sitting behind the table looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. Chapter 0042 "Proof? Can this prove it? " Li Shaoyu took out the token from his waist and put it in front of the taixuan disciple. This is the identity token issued at the beginning, with everyone''s name engraved on the back. "Oh, it''s true that this token belongs to Li Shaoyu, but it''s hard to say whether you picked it up or not? You brothers said, "is that the case?" This taixuan disciple picked up Li Shaoyu''s identity directly, and threw the token aside. He didn''t even recognize it. He just wanted to embarrass Li Shaoyu. "So you mean to make trouble for me?" Li Shaoyu looked at Xiaozuo as a disciple of the taixuan sect and said softly. "I mean to make trouble for you, what can you do? Offended the dance elder martial sister, do you feel you can pass this month peacefully? " The first taixuan disciple put away his smile and looked at Li Shaoyu with a pair of eyes. "Good! Good! This XiMenqing is my younger brother. Who hit him just now? " Li Shaoyu sneered and nodded, pointing to XiMenqing behind him. "What? What happened to him? If you don''t know interest, I''ll fight with you Another taixuan disciple came over and pushed him directly to Li Shaoyu''s chest. "Oh dear!" Li Shaoyu grabbed each other''s wrist like lightning. The disciple felt that his wrist was caught by a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t move at all. The power from Li Shaoyu''s hand was so strong that he felt that his bones were about to break, so he let out a howl. You should know that Li Shaoyu now has a strength of 40000 Jin in an ordinary fist, which is not what this taixuan disciple of yinyuanjing can bear! "Li Shaoyu! You let him go! Do you want to make trouble? " The head of the taixuan sect changed his face and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "OK, I''ll let him go." There was a sneer at the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. With a little effort from his fingers, there was a sound of bone fracture in the air. "My hand My hand... " The disciple touched his wrist with one hand, and there were big beads of sweat on his forehead. He kept shouting. "Boy! If you dare to make trouble in our equipment hall, you are looking for death! " The leader of the taixuan sect roared, and seven or eight equipment hall disciples surrounded Li Shaoyu. "They can''t do it. You''d better come." Li Shaoyu pointed directly at the taixuan disciple, because he was the only one in the field. "Get rid of him!" The disciples of yuanhejing roared, and all the seven or eight disciples around them rushed up in a crowd. They all saluted Li Shaoyu one after another. Although fighting is not forbidden in the taixuan sect, it can''t be done if people die, so these practitioners didn''t use weapons. "Bang! Click! Pop! Poof!... " However, these practitioners can''t take advantage of Li Shaoyu''s fists and feet. They are all knocked down by Li Shaoyu in a few times. One by one, their arms are broken or their legs are broken. Anyway, each of them has fighting power again. They all lie on the ground, covering their wounds and wailing constantly. "I said, they can''t!" Li Shaoyu pointed to the disciple of yuanhejing again and hooked his finger at him. "You want to die!" The disciple of yuanhejing pounced on Li Shaoyu and raised his hand to Li Shaoyu. There was a faint sound of thunder in the palm wind. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu had a fight with the disciple. They stepped back a few steps at the same time before they could stand firm. There was a flash of surprise in Yuan Hejing''s eyes. You should know that yuanhejing can store Yuanli in the body, and the power of the move is much stronger than that of the time when Yuanjing was introduced. However, he only fought with Li Shaoyu! "You really have some skills, but I, Wu Feng, want to show you the real gap between Yinyuan realm and Yuanhe realm today!" Surprise is surprise, but Wu Feng will never let Li Shaoyu go. He will take advantage of this opportunity to scrap Li Shaoyu, and then he may become an elder''s disciple! "Fu Hu Quan FA!" Wu Feng mobilized his strength and began to shine on his fists. He attacked Li Shaoyu with a set of Fuhu boxing, which is famous for its hardness and ferocity. Judging from his proficiency, it is obvious that he has worked hard on this set of boxing and has played a good model. "Five elements boxing!" Li Shaoyu fought with the five element boxing, not for meritorious service, but for no fault. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu has already cultivated xuanhuang immortal Sutra to the seventh level, and his physical strength is extremely strong. Combined with the strength of heaven and earth, he can compete with Wu Feng. However, Wu Feng, as a master of Yuan nuclear realm, has been fighting with Li Shaoyu for nearly 100 rounds, but he still can''t win Li Shaoyu. His face suddenly feels that he can''t hang up. If other martial brothers know that, he will become a joke. "You long Zhang!"Wu Feng''s moves suddenly changed, and the speed increased a lot. When he walked around Li Shaoyu, many illusions appeared. Li Shaoyu''s eyes couldn''t keep up with him, and his defense was slow. "Bang!" Wu Feng suddenly appeared behind Li Shaoyu, slapped Li Shaoyu''s back heart and made a dull sound. Li Shaoyu felt that he had been hit by a huge force on his back. He stepped forward uncontrollably for seven or eight meters before he stood firm. When Li Shaoyu turned around, he saw Wu Feng''s hand growing bigger and bigger in front of him! "Wow Li Shaoyu was slapped on his chest by Wu Feng and flew out. He felt his Qi and blood churn. In the process of flying out, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Well! Sure enough, he''s just a guy with a lot of strength. He can''t keep up with me at all. " Wu Feng didn''t pursue Li Shaoyu again after he succeeded. What he wanted was to humiliate Li Shaoyu. If he killed Li Shaoyu for no reason, he couldn''t shirk. "Come again!" Li Shaoyu got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked coldly at Wu Feng in front of him. His eyes were full of indomitable fighting spirit. "Good eyes, but poor strength. I''m afraid if I go on, I''ll accidentally kill you. " Wu Feng snorted coldly and said to Li Shaoyu. "Boss, you are not his opponent. He is a strong player in the yuan nuclear field. Let''s go back and have a long-term plan first." XiMenqing ran to Li Shaoyu''s back, took Li Shaoyu''s arm and said. "Your little brother knows how to advance and retreat. You''d better roll back with your tail in your hand, or I won''t be able to control my strength later." Wu Feng takes a cold look at Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing and laughs at them. "Go on!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His bones crackled, and his blood was boiling. He was full of fighting spirit! "Since you are so arrogant, I will teach you a good lesson and let you know what is the due respect for the strong!" Wu Feng sneers and pours at Li Shaoyu. He decides to cripple Li Shaoyu and let Li Shaoyu lose his arrogant capital forever! "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " Although Li Shaoyu tried his best to resist, Wu Feng''s speed was so fast that his eyes could not keep up with his speed, so he was constantly attacked by Wu Feng. Soon he was scarred and his clothes were stained red with blood. Li Shaoyu''s pupil skill is just the pupil skill of the first stage. At this time, it doesn''t play a big role. He has no strength and can''t play it. Li Shaoyu can only maximize the operation of their own pupil, eyes closely staring at the trajectory of Wu Feng movement. See a little more! See a little more! This is the only idea in Li Shaoyu''s heart. As long as he can keep up with Wu Feng''s speed, he still has the chance to turn defeat into victory. "Whoosh!" Wu Feng claps his hand at Li Shaoyu again. His hand keeps enlarging in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu also stares his eyes to the maximum! "See!" Li Shaoyu feels that his blood is burning at this moment. In his eyes, a cloud like trace of blood appears, tightly around his pupils. Wu Feng''s action in Li Shaoyu''s eyes also suddenly become slow up, Li Shaoyu can even judge the trajectory of his palm! Everything within a radius of tens of meters has become extremely clear. Li Shaoyu can even see the meridians in Wu Feng''s body through Wu Feng''s clothes, the yuan Qi flowing rapidly in his meridians, and a yuan core storing a lot of Yuan force above Qihai acupoint! Everything around him became very delicate. It seemed that everything could not escape his eyes. A few meters away, there was a butterfly flapping its wings. Ten meters away, there were two ants fighting. I could see clearly! "Pa!" Li Shaoyu dodged the palm of Wu Feng''s hand a little bit, and one hand suddenly cut out and cut it on Wu Feng''s wrist. The author Li Shaoyu said: Thank you for your support for Xiaoyu. Today we will add another chapter! Chapter 0043 "Pa! Pop! Bang Li Shaoyu doesn''t know why this kind of change happened, but Wu Feng''s action is really much slower in his eyes. His body can make corresponding defensive measures. For a time, Wu Feng can no longer hit Li Shaoyu''s body. Wu Feng was also puzzled. He didn''t understand what had happened. Li Shaoyu, who had been suppressed by himself, suddenly became fierce. His defense was so tight that his attack was no longer effective. "I don''t know what happened to you, but your fate is doomed. Let me use this move to end the battle." Wu Feng is more and more frightened because Li Shaoyu has broken away from the passive defense at the beginning, and occasionally attacks himself with more and more frequency, and has hit Wu Feng several times. Wu Feng knows that he can''t continue to consume any more. It''s time to end the battle. Otherwise, it''s really possible to turn Li Shaoyu over! "Secrets! Fire seal Wu Feng''s figure suddenly retreated, and his hands kept making all kinds of complicated movements in front of him. A square seal shaped object condensed by the flame quickly condensed between his hands, releasing the extremely terrifying pressure. Li Shaoyu can see through his eyes that the yuan power in Wu Feng''s yuan core has been consumed half in an instant because of this move. It can be seen that the power is huge! "Go The square seal of the flame soon condenses and forms. Wu Feng pushes his hands forward flat, and the seal of the flame hits Li Shaoyu quickly. If it is hit, Li Shaoyu will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. "Riprap!" Li Shaoyu mobilized all his strength and smashed his fist on the ground. He raised a piece of rock to block his face. He didn''t want to be hit by the fire seal. "Boom!" The earth and stone could hardly resist the power of the fire print explosion. In an instant, they were blown to pieces. Li Shaoyu was also thrown out by the violent energy storm. His body was swept by the afterwave of the explosion, and suffered some minor injuries. Thanks to earth and stone, Li Shaoyu resisted most of the power of huoyin. Otherwise, Li Shaoyu would be seriously injured. Wu Feng wants to kill himself! Li Shaoyu felt the power of Wu Feng''s attack, and his heart was filled with surprise and anger. Fortunately, my body is much stronger than other practitioners. Otherwise, if I were a general disciple of yinyuanjing, I would not be able to block this attack, and I would be killed! After landing, Li Shaoyu quickly runs xuanhuang bumiejing to recover from his injury. At the same time, he takes a small huandan and looks coldly at Wu Feng standing not far away. His heart is full of hatred. "I was surprised to be able to carry it down." Wu Feng was also obviously stunned. He knew how powerful the secret skill was. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu carried it down. Besides his ragged clothes, he didn''t suffer much damage. "Bang!" At the same time, more than 400 acupoints around Li Shaoyu were all open, devouring the vitality of the surrounding world. He suddenly punched Wu Feng and launched a strong attack on Wu Feng! Because Li Shaoyu can see that Wu Feng''s strength is less than one-third after the secret attack, which is his weakest time. However, Wu Feng only got through more than 200 acupoints, and the recovery of vitality was not as fast as his own. "You want to die!" Li Shaoyu''s ability to withstand the fire seal''s attack is really beyond Wu Feng''s expectation. At this time, his strength consumption is huge, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Seeing that Li Shaoyu was still alive, he immediately began to kill him. He directly sacrificed his spirit weapon and chopped Li Shaoyu with a long knife! Li Shaoyu''s body is slightly wrong. The long knife falls on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder and directly cuts off a piece of flesh and blood on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. The blood splashes out! "Elder martial brother Wu Feng, are you going to kill me?" Li Shaoyu pretended to be shocked and asked Wu Feng loudly! "Brother Wu Feng is going to kill! Who''s going to save my boss! " Seeing this, XiMenqing immediately called out, and more taixuan disciples came to watch. "Why didn''t you avoid the knife? Are you at the end of your rope? " Wu Feng looks at Li Shaoyu suspiciously. According to Li Shaoyu''s state, the knife just now should not have hit Li Shaoyu. "Guess what." With a sneer on his lips, Li Shaoyu pounced directly on Wu Feng and punched him out again. However, Wu Feng dodged with a flick of his head and slashed Li Shaoyu''s left arm at the same time. "Poof!" A golden light suddenly flashed between Li Shaoyu''s sleeves. A golden sword appeared in Li Shaoyu''s hand and pierced Wu Feng''s neck from behind. Wu Feng''s long knife also cut on Li Shaoyu''s left arm. The wound was deep and bone could be seen. "How dare you kill me?" Wu Feng felt a chill in his neck. He was shocked, but he was unable to return."No! You want to kill me. I have no choice but to kill you in order to protect myself! " Li Shaoyu whispered in Wu Feng''s ear. "You You were cut by me on purpose! But even so, you can''t explain it to the elder of the law enforcement hall! " Wu Feng looked at Li Shaoyu in shock and said. "Don''t worry about that!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. Then he suddenly cut half of Wu Feng''s neck with his golden flying sword, and the blood splashed on Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu also immediately fell to the ground, motionless. "Are you all right, boss?" XiMenqing rushed over and helped Li Shaoyu. Several other taixuan disciples rushed over to check Wu Feng''s injury. "Elder martial brother Wu is dead!" A disciple of taixuan sect suddenly stood up and said to the onlookers. There was an uproar at the scene, and Wu Feng of yuanhejing died in the hands of a boy who had just started. "Who''s making trouble here?" The crowd was suddenly separated. Elder Fang Shide of the law enforcement hall appeared in the crowd with ten law enforcement disciples. When he saw the situation at the scene, his face changed. "Take the boy who slaughters his fellow disciples down and interrogate him severely to see if he is the spy who sneaks in." Fang Shide did not make any inquiries at all, and directly ordered the law enforcement disciples to take Li Shaoyu away. "What are you doing? Don''t you see that my boss has been seriously injured and comatose? I''m afraid he will lose too much blood and die if he doesn''t get treatment in time. " XiMenqing stands in front of Li Shaoyu and doesn''t let people touch him. "Such a scum who slaughters his classmates deserves to die! If you don''t get out of the way, you will be punished as the same crime! " Fang Shide''s eyes stare and says to Ximen Qing. "Mr. Fang, can''t it be that the law enforcement hall has been doing things like this all the time? It''s easy to arrest people without asking about the origin and development of things." When XiMenqing was in a dilemma, Liu taixuan came slowly. "Headmaster, Wu Feng is dead now. There''s a lot of hard evidence. What else can Li Shaoyu say?" Fang Shide looked at Liu taixuan and said in a deep voice. "But a disciple told me that it was Wu Feng who wanted to kill. Li Shaoyu just wanted to protect himself. I think it''s better to let Li Shaoyu go down to recuperate first. Your law enforcement hall will investigate first and then make a conclusion." Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "But..." Fang Shide hesitated and wanted to say something more. "What? Is what the leader said useless? My disciples can''t fight back when they are bullied. They can only be killed by others? " Liu taixuan suddenly cried out, very dissatisfied with Fang Shide. "Well Well, I''m afraid the Tong Presbyterian Council of the equipment hall will have an opinion. " After a little hesitation, Fang Shide finally chose to give in. "Let''s talk about it when you''ve got the whole story figured out." Liu taixuan said angrily. "All right." Fang Shide nodded and retreated with the disciples of the law enforcement hall. "Your name is XiMenqing, right? Take your boss to heal his wounds first. This is coagulant Dan. Feed him when you go back." Liu taixuan handed XiMenqing a jade bottle, and then went to command the disciples of the equipment hall to deal with the aftermath. XiMenqing runs all the way, carries Li Shaoyu back to tongheyuan, puts Li Shaoyu on the bed, and then feeds Li Shaoyu a clotting pill. "No, I''m fine." Li Shaoyu directly opened his eyes and pushed Ximen Qing''s hand open. The author Li Shaoyu said: dear friends, in recent days, we click up a lot, but the collection hasn''t increased much. If you like this book, please give it a collection, register an account, or log in directly on QQ wechat! Thank you! Chapter 0044 "Boss, you..." XiMenqing looks at Li Shaoyu in surprise and finds that Li Shaoyu is just like a man who has nothing to do with him. "It''s just a little trauma. It''s no big deal. But I don''t want to talk about it. I''m not going to preach cliff these days. I''m healing. " Li Shaoyu looked at XiMenqing and said with a smile. "Boss, you''re pretending. I thought you were seriously injured." XiMenqing patted his chest and said. "If you don''t pretend to be serious, how can you cheat those old foxes. However, Wu Feng''s hand is really heavy. I feel terrible pain all over. " Li Shaoyu moved his muscles and bones and said. "Then you''d better take a clotting pill. It''s good for the injury." XiMenqing poured out another clotting pill to feed Li Shaoyu. "Save it. I can recover myself from the injury. I''ll leave it to you." Li Shaoyu rejected XiMenqing. "Give it to me? Boss, don''t you? " XiMenqing asked with wide eyes. "I have a better one for your boss. I''ll give it to you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I haven''t given the boss anything, but the boss wants to give me something. I''m not a little brother. Originally, I wanted to give all the cultivation resources I got to my boss. " Ximen Qing scratched his head and said embarrassed. "As my little brother, I will naturally cover you. How can I let you give me something?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Thank you, boss! The boss is powerful! This is the real boss posture! " XiMenqing was moved to cry and said to Li Shaoyu. "Come on, don''t cry. Go and find me some gauze first. The more, the better." Patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder. "OK, boss, I''ll go right now." XiMenqing directly turns around and runs out to find gauze for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has time to feel his own changes. His eyes seem to have acquired a strange ability, but he doesn''t know where this ability comes from. "Old devil, are you there?" Li Shaoyu took the black iron fragment out of the storage ring. He felt that this old man with a long history should know. He didn''t dare to ask the emissary. In his heart, he was still on guard against the emissary, and the emissary always controlled his life, which made Li Shaoyu very scared. "Boy, you''re finally willing to let me out. Are you thinking about cooperating with me? What else is an old ghost? Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors? " The old man said to Li Shaoyu. "If you want to cooperate, I have to see if you have that ability. I''ll ask you one thing first to see if you can answer No. if you''re too useless, I don''t have to cooperate with you. As for your name, you don''t know it yourself. I can only give you a code at will. " Li Shaoyu said to the black iron fragment. "That''s not good. The old devil is too ugly. Change it." Said the old man. "You see you only have soul left. I''ll call you Professor ghost, OK?" Li Shaoyu thought about it and said. "What does Professor mean?" "It means that you are knowledgeable." "Well, I like this. Let''s call it Professor ghost." "OK, I''ll call you that later." Li Shaoyu let out a breath. The old devil is still very good at fooling. "Come on, if you have any questions for me, a learned professor." Professor GUI said with a smile, obviously very satisfied with the name. "There is such an eye..." Li Shaoyu told Professor GUI his feelings and tried to describe them in detail so that Professor GUI could guess. "Do you know what this ability is?" After Li Shaoyu finished, he asked the ghost professor. "What you said seems to be the blood cloud pupil technique of the Tianyun clan. It''s the unique pupil technique of the Tianyun clan. Only with the blood of the Tianyun clan can you open this kind of eye. In my memory, it''s a very powerful and amazing pupil technique." Professor GUI thought about it and said. The pupil skill of Tianyun clan! Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of many things. Isn''t Lin Qingyu''s mother the saint of the Tianyun nationality? It''s normal for him to have the blood of the Tianyun nationality. "Are you sure?" Li Shaoyu asked. "It should be. My memory is not complete. According to my memory, this should be the initial state of xueyunzhen''s eye opening. You can also check the data to verify it. But who owns this blood cloud? Can you introduce me? " Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu. "Why do you want to know him?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously."In my memory, I vaguely remember that once people with blood clouds awaken an ability, they can help me recover my body. But I just have this kind of feeling vaguely, and the specific information will have to wait for me to recover more memory. " Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll introduce you when I have a chance." Li Shaoyu is going to take the black iron fragment back into the storage ring. "Boy, how are you thinking about cooperation? Give me an answer as soon as possible." Said Professor GUI. "How can you prove that you can help me? I can''t believe you without proof. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Well, I''ll pass you half of the Dharma formula. Feel for yourself. If you think it can help you, let''s cooperate again." Said Professor GUI. "What''s the use of half a Dharma formula? It''s not complete. It can''t exert its power." Li Shaoyu said discontentedly. "What I teach you is a method of using mental power. You can practice and use it at least when you are in the spirit gathering state. Now half of it is for you to prove that it is useful. Let''s talk about cooperation. Then I will teach you the second half of it." Said Professor GUI. "You can''t just remember half of it, and then take it out to deceive me." Li Shaoyu said dubiously. "No matter what you think, there is no way to cheat me." Professor GUI said with a sneer. "Well, pass me half of it first, and I''ll see." When Li Shaoyu saw the failure of the method, he agreed to learn half of it first. "Gather Qi and concentrate, turn into a sword..." Half of the Dharma formula rings directly in Li Shaoyu''s mind and imprints on Li Shaoyu''s soul. "Well, I''ll come to you after I''ve verified it." Li Shaoyu got the formula and directly threw the black iron fragment into the storage ring. Then he used xuanhuang bumie Sutra to treat his own injuries. It had to be said that xuanhuang bumie sutra was really powerful. It didn''t take long for Li Shaoyu''s injuries to be basically healed, and his internal injuries to be better. However, he consumed a lot of energy and directly used more than ten pieces of Zhongpin crystal. After a while, XiMenqing found the gauze and helped Li Shaoyu get the food back. "In recent days, I''ve been told that I''ve been seriously injured. It''s better to say that I''m seriously injured and dying. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will attack me." Li Shaoyu said to XiMenqing while eating. "Boss, don''t worry. It''s absolutely no problem for me to handle this matter. I can let taixuan send people to know in three days." XiMenqing patted his chest and assured. "Well, I believe you have that ability." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly on his face. It''s really hard for XiMenqing. With XiMenqing''s ability of talking, the news will surely spread very fast. After XiMenqing finished cleaning up and left, Li Shaoyu wrapped himself up with gauze and stained himself with a lot of blood on purpose to disguise himself as seriously as possible. Because Li Shaoyu knows that many big people will come to see him this evening. "Disciple XiMenqing met the leader and the elders." At night, Liu taixuan came to tongheyuan, followed by a number of taixuan sect elders to visit Li Shaoyu who was seriously injured. However, seeing the murderous posture of the elders behind Liu taixuan, it is obvious that the comers are not good! The author Li Shaoyu said: two chapters will be added today, and there will be another chapter late Chapter 0045 "XiMenqing, is Shaoyu in it?" Liu taixuan asked aloud. "Tell the headmaster that the boss is healing in the room. I''ll take you in now." XiMenqing also spoke very loud, just to say hello to Li Shaoyu in the room. "Elders, please." Liu taixuan looked back at the elders behind him, and then took the lead to walk to Li Shaoyu''s room. XiMenqing opened the door for everyone, and saw Li Shaoyu''s mouth twitch for a moment. He said that the eldest brother''s dress was too exaggerated, but he didn''t dare to make any expression, so he bowed to one side. "Shao Yu, are you ok?" Liu taixuan was also surprised to see Li Shaoyu''s appearance. He walked quickly to Li Shaoyu''s bed and asked with concern. Li Shaoyu on the bed was wrapped up in gauze like a rice dumpling, leaving only his eyes and mouth outside. There were large blood stains on the gauze, and even some places were seeping blood drops. "Master, I''ve taken the blood clotting pill you gave me. It''s much better now I''m injured. I can''t give a salute to some elders. Please don''t blame me. " Li Shaoyu said feebly. "You have a good rest. Lie down and don''t move. Wu Feng''s hands are too heavy." Elder Guo sighed. "Elder Guo, what do you mean? Wu Feng is dead. Do you want to blame him?" Zhao Guangsi says discontentedly to elder Guo. "Li Shaoyu, this is the leader of law enforcement hall Zhao Guangyan. We are here to investigate the murder of Wu Feng. You must answer your questions according to the facts." Fang Shide pointed to a tall, thin old man in a green robe and said. "I''ve met hall master Zhao." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Zhao Guangyan. This is the biggest villain of the taixuan faction who is fighting for power with Liu taixuan. However, Li Shaoyu is somewhat surprised by his appearance. He is the opposite of Zhao Guangsi. He is thin and tall. He has no meat on his face. He has a tuft of goat beard. His eyes are shining. He is a difficult character. "Well, you look seriously injured. You must have a good rest. You can defeat Wu Feng with the cultivation of Yin Yuan Jing. Your future achievements are limitless." Zhao Guangyan nodded, then sat by Li Shaoyu''s bed and gently grasped Li Shaoyu''s palm. "It''s just luck. Elder martial brother Wu Feng''s strength is too strong. I can only do my best to protect myself Oh... " Li Shaoyu moves in his heart and runs directly in reverse direction. After the sixth gravity method, a wound suddenly collapses, a lot of blood oozes out, and his Qi and blood are in a mess, giving out a cry of pain. Zhao Guangyan seems to have no intention. In fact, his finger is just on his pulse gate. He is obviously taking the opportunity to check his injury. "Sometimes luck is also a part of strength. Since you are seriously injured, we don''t need to disturb you any more. Just ask you a few questions to verify the results of the investigation." Zhao Guangyan feels that Li Shaoyu''s injury is really serious. He leaves Li Shaoyu''s wrist without any trace, but secretly inputs a force into Li Shaoyu''s body. Because Li Shaoyu is in the process of retrograde running xuanhuang immortal mental method, he is aware of it, but he still pretends to be nothing. But in the heart secretly sighs this old fellow''s insidious, leaves such a force in own body, this is wants to take advantage of own serious injury to discard oneself! "Why did you conflict with Wu Feng?" "The disciple went to get the monthly salary from the sect. Who knows that elder martial brother Wu deliberately made trouble for him, but the disciple was so angry that he had a conflict with elder martial brother Wu." "Did Wu Feng really want to kill you at that time?" "At that time, elder martial brother Wu first took out his weapons and slashed his disciples. The disciples resisted in order to protect their lives. Many people were present at that time, which can prove for me. I remember elder Fang seemed to be near the scene. He should have witnessed everything. " Li Shaoyu said softly, in fact, when he opened his eyes, he saw Fang Shide and Liu taixuan, who were hiding not far away. They had already arrived, but none of them wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see their real strength. If he was weak at that time, he would have been killed by Wu Feng. Liu taixuan may even stop him at the last moment, but Fang Shide''s appearance clearly means that he wants to get rid of himself by Wu Feng''s hand. But they both pretended to be very similar, and they didn''t break it. "Take good care of yourself. If that''s the case, we will give you justice. Our law enforcement hall will not wrongly treat any of its disciples, nor will it let go of any bad people. " Zhao Guangyan seriously patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, master Zhao." Li Shaoyu pretended to be grateful. "Master Zhao, the investigation is over?" Liu taixuan asked Zhao Guangyan. "Headmaster, that''s all for today''s investigation. Let''s go to investigate the witnesses at the scene again. Let Shaoyu take good care of his wounds."Zhao Guangyan stands up, smiles at Liu taixuan, and then leaves with a group of people from the law enforcement hall. "Hall leader Zhao, the disciples of the equipment hall dare to brazenly deduct the monthly salary of the new disciples. Your law enforcement hall should also make a good investigation on this matter. Who should be responsible for it? It''s time for the equipment hall to rectify." Liu taixuan''s voice sank and said to Zhao Guangyan. "Well, I''ll have a good look into this matter, and I''ll give an account to the sect." Zhao Guangyan body shape meal, back to Liu taixuan said. The equipment hall and the law enforcement hall are in the same camp. Liu taixuan is taking this opportunity to attack the overall strength of the law enforcement hall camp. "I hope Lord Zhao can investigate this matter fairly, and I will always pay attention to it." Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "I''ll ask Lord Hu about it." Zhao Guangyan left such a sentence, and then left tongheyuan with the elder of the law enforcement hall. "Shaoyu, you''ve been convalescent recently. You can let XiMenqing collect all the materials he needs from the material reserve office in charge of elder Guo." Liu taixuan looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu opened his mouth and said. "Well, after you get well, I''ll teach you formally." Liu taixuan said with a smile, now Liu taixuan has completely recognized Li Shaoyu''s ability, naturally will spare no effort to cultivate him. "I feel that hall master Zhao has left a force in my body. I don''t know what he wants to do, but there is no evidence. I didn''t dare to say just now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What! This old man is too insidious. I''ll take a look at him for you. " Liu taixuan put his hand on Li Shaoyu''s pulse and input a pure yuan force. He soon found the yuan force left by Zhao Guangyan in Li Shaoyu''s body. It took about half an hour for Liu taixuan to completely dissolve the yuan force. "Zhao Guangyan''s intention is too vicious. This yuan force lurks in your meridians and doesn''t attack at ordinary times. But once you condense yuan nucleus, it will suddenly run away and disturb the vitality in your body. At least it will go into the devil and become a useless person. At the same time, it will directly burst into pieces and die!" After dissolving Yuan Li, Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "This Zhao Guang Yan is really too vicious, unexpectedly under so heavy black hand." Elder Guo said. "Elder Guo, I think you should take XiMenqing as your close disciple. There''s a reason why you can come to tongheyuan to take care of them." Liu taixuan said after thinking for a moment. "Well, the headmaster is busy. I''ll take care of the safety of tongheyuan." Elder Guo nodded and said. "I''ll see you, master! Thank you for your love. " XiMenqing kneels down in front of elder Guo and worships his teacher. "You are very clever, ha ha ha..." Elder Guo took a look at XiMenqing in front of him and said with a smile. "Take a good rest, Shaoyu. I''ll find some healing medicine for you right now. I''ll let XiMenqing get it later." Liu taixuan stood up and said to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu pretends to want to sit up, but Liu taixuan stops him. "Boss, what are you doing in front of the headmaster? The leader is not an outsider. " After Liu taixuan and elder Guo left, XiMenqing asked Li Shaoyu. "If you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat your own people first, so you can''t tell anyone about it, even your master elder Guo. Do you know?" Li Shaoyu sat up and said to XiMenqing. "I understand, boss. Everything I have today is given by boss. I listen to him for everything." Ximen Qing nodded and said that he also knew that elder Guo would accept himself as an apprentice because of Li Shaoyu''s face. "Well, you go to have a rest. I''m going to heal. The wound just opened again." Li Shaoyu waves at XiMenqing, swallows a small huandan, runs xuanhuang bumie Sutra and begins to heal. The author Li Shaoyu said: for the sake of Xiaoyu''s hard work, do you want to use your precious little hand to collect it ~ ~ Chapter 0046 For nearly a month, Li Shaoyu stayed in his room and didn''t go out. He didn''t even participate in zongmen Dabi. When XiMenqing met people outside, he said how serious Li Shaoyu''s injury was. He said that Li Shaoyu would die at any time and won the sympathy of a large number of new disciples. The law enforcement hall has gradually lost the following, because in Zhao Guangyan''s eyes, Li Shaoyu is already a waste, and it''s no longer worth wasting his time. Liu taixuan also came to see Li Shaoyu several times, but Li Shaoyu always pretended to be seriously injured, with the purpose of taking this opportunity to cheat some healing drugs. This nearly a month, Li Shaoyu has been stuffy in the room to get through the acupoints, and has got through more than 680 acupoints in his whole body. During the period, XiMenqing took the healing medicine to Huangshi City and changed it into crystal stone. In addition, the original inventory in his hand was all used up. In order to step into the yuan nuclear realm as soon as possible, Li Shaoyu took the contribution point to find the divine envoy to exchange 1000 pieces of crystal. After consuming more than 800, Li Shaoyu finally got through all 720 acupoints and perfected the yulingjue! "Boom!" When the 720th acupoint was finally opened, Li Shaoyu felt that the acupoints in his body were all on at this time. The acupoints everywhere were like stars in his body! Stars and stars are connected with each other through meridians, forming a set of vitality star venation chart! After the formation of the venation chart of Yuanqi stars, the whole picture lights up, and it seems that there are images of cosmic stars in Li Shaoyu''s consciousness. Li Shaoyu has a kind of feeling, in this moment, it seems that his body is the same as the universe, and the acupoints in his body are eternal stars! Of course, this feeling just flashed by, and then Li Shaoyu''s 720 acupoints opened at the same time, crazily devouring the vitality of the surrounding world. The channels connecting the acupoints and the seven seas also lit up, and all the vitality gathered to one place through the meridians, that is Qihai acupoint. Condensed metanucleus! From yinyuanjing breakthrough to yuanhejing breakthrough is to condense a Yuanhe at Qihai cave. If Yuanhe is formed, the breakthrough will be successful, and if Yuanhe is broken, the breakthrough will fail! The gathered vital energy continuously condenses above the Qihai cave, the amount of vital energy is more and more, and finally slowly condenses into essence. The 720 acupoints around Li Shaoyu''s body are more crazy to devour the vitality of the world around him. On the surface of Li Shaoyu''s body, there are many whirlpools of vitality. The vitality of the world within ten li is all drawn. Countless practitioners look up to tongheyuan. They know that someone is trying to solidify Yuanhe, but they all think that person is XiMenqing. After all, XiMenqing has been a practitioner of Yinyuan realm for a long time. After entering elder Guo''s door, he got a xuanjie Qi training method. He is ready to try to break into Yuanhe realm in the near future, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. XiMenqing in the yard knows clearly that his boss is going to coagulate Yuanhe, so he locks the gate directly, and then moves a stool to sit in the middle of the yard to protect Li Shaoyu from being disturbed. Li Shaoyu absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for an hour, and the nucleus in his body gradually took shape. A round and golden nucleus of vitality slowly turned above the Qihai acupoint. 720 channels were closely connected with the nucleus, continuously leading the vitality of heaven and earth to moisten the new nucleus and make it grow continuously. Each realm after Yuanhe realm is divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage, which are divided according to the corresponding cultivation progress. Like Li Shaoyu, only a small area was filled by Yuanli at the beginning of Yuanhe, while the rest of the area was undeveloped. The process of gradually developing metanucleus is also the process of upgrading metanucleus environment. When metanucleus is completely filled by metaforce, it will reach the peak of metanucleus. When metanucleus grows to the limit that the body can bear, it is the time to step into the sea of Qi. Li Shaoyu can feel the majestic vitality contained in this nucleus, and his physical strength has been tempered to a higher level by the vitality of heaven and earth in this process. He can clearly feel that his strength has been significantly improved, and his arm strength may reach 50000 Jin now! Moreover, his Yuanhe is obviously several times bigger than Wu Feng''s. If Wu Feng''s Yuanhe is like an egg, then his Yuanhe is like a goose egg! Sure enough, the more points you open, the larger the nucleus you coagulate, and the more force you can store. However, the practitioner has only one chance to solidify the yuan nucleus in his life. Once the yuan nucleus is formed, no matter how many acupoints are opened in the later stage, it will not change at all. Feeling the change of his body, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but want to let out a long cry to express the depression in his heart during this period of time. Finally, I don''t have to practice in my room any more. Now I want to appear in front of the disciples of the law enforcement hall camp and make a good appearance. However, Li Shaoyu finally held back, and it''s better to keep a low profile first. Zhao Guangyan of Shanxi Province will try to deal with himself again. "XiMenqing, why didn''t you go to elder Guo to practice?" Pushing the door open, Li Shaoyu saw Ximen Qing sitting in the middle of the yard like a door god, and he couldn''t help but laugh."Boss, you''ve come out. Just now you''ve gathered Yuanhe. I can only protect the Dharma for you. Otherwise, some people can''t bear to break in lonely. Look at the boss''s appearance, he must have succeeded in condensing Yuanhe. Is it time to take me out and pretend to be a force? " XiMenqing and Li Shaoyu have been together for a long time, and they have learned a lot of Li Shaoyu''s common vocabulary. "Remember to keep a low profile. When someone asks you later, you will say that you are condensing the nucleus, but it didn''t succeed, you know Li Shaoyu stares at XiMenqing and says. "I see. Boss, I''m going to get ready to go again." XiMenqing showed a look that I understood, looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "No! I''m in a good mood today. I''d like to invite you to the best restaurant in Huangshi Li Shaoyu said to XiMenqing. "Well, well, I haven''t had meat for a long time. I''m so greedy recently. Let''s go to zuihua building." XiMenqing said excitedly. A moment later, XiMenqing opened the gate of the courtyard and helped Li Shaoyu to the transmission array outside the Mountain Gate of taixuan sect. "Shao Yu, are you well hurt?" "Well, it''s much better. I can go down to the ground for activities. I guess I can practice with you in a few days." "XiMenqing, you were condensing Yuanhe just now. Did you succeed?" "Well Don''t mention it. I''m still too weak in cultivation. I failed in the end! " "That''s a pity..." "Yes, I''m very depressed. My eldest brother''s injury is just about to heal. He wants to go out with me for a drink." "Shaoyu''s injury is just right. Don''t drink too much. It''s bad for your health." "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention." As they walked along the road, they were constantly greeting each other. Now it has been more than a month since they started the school, and each of the new disciples has become familiar with the environment of the school. They have changed from a rookie to an old one. Drunken flower house is actually a brothel in Huangshi City. After all, these practitioners also need to be eliminated. XiMenqing is a frequent visitor to this kind of place. Li Shaoyu''s first visit to this kind of place is an eye opener. However, the brothels here are different from those on TV. They don''t have the noisy feeling of hordes of warblers and swallows. After all, the people who come here for recreation are practitioners, and the scene is relatively quiet. "Master Ximen, you haven''t been here for a long time. I heard that you joined the taixuan sect. I thought you forgot our girls when you entered the sect." A middle-aged woman with the appearance of a procuress came and waved her silk scarf to XiMenqing. She could smell a strong smell of powder from a long distance. "How can I? I''m just busy practicing recently, and I don''t have much time. Does Xiao Hong have any guests? " XiMenqing is very familiar to meet the procuress, said to the procuress. "Not yet. I''ll call it for you. I don''t know this young man around you... " The procuress took a look at Li Shaoyu and said to Ximen Qing. Because people on Tianjian land are generally taller and precocious than people on earth, it''s normal for men to get married at the age of twelve or thirteen. But Li Shaoyu looks very young and belongs to a child, so the procuress is not sure whether Li Shaoyu also wants a girl to accompany him. "This is my boss. It''s my first time to play. Do you have any younger girls here? Call them out and let my boss choose." XiMenqing said to the procuress. "Yes, there are. But generally, girls of this age are serving tea and water here. Do you mind if this young man is here?" Procuress some embarrassed said. "It''s OK. Just shout." XiMenqing took a look at Li Shaoyu. Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t object, he said to the procuress. "Well, Xiao Hong, take young master Ximen to the moon hall and greet them with good wine and food." The procuress turns around and leaves. A young girl in a red dress comes from a distance, takes XiMenqing''s arm, talks and laughs with him, and takes them into a room on the second floor. After a while, the table was filled with food and wine. The procuress came in with some girls who looked like eight or nine year old servant girls and let Li Shaoyu choose them. "These girls are too young for me. I''d better change some mature ones." Li Shaoyu held his shoulder and looked around. These girls were obviously green and full of guilt. He shook his head and said. "I didn''t see it, boss. You''re a fellow too." XiMenqing took a look at Li Shaoyu and said with both eyes shining. "Get out of the way! It''s time to eat and drink. Don''t talk so much nonsense. " Although Li Shaoyu looks like a teenager, his psychological age is much older than XiMenqing''s, and he has been influenced by the island action movies for a long time, which can be said to be very mature. After a while, the procuress brought in some young girls. Li Shaoyu took a look and picked a hot girl in green. She took the girl in her arms and touched her hands restlessly. The girl was giggled by Li Shaoyu. Ximen Qing also laughed beside her.Because although Li Shaoyu is holding a girl in green, she is a head higher than Li Shaoyu. She looks like a sister and a brother. She feels a little discordant. Li Shaoyu stares at Ximen Qing. Ximen Qing doesn''t dare to smile any more. Li Shaoyu is also very relaxed. He was a virgin until he died last life. He can''t live like that any more in his life. He has to taste the taste of a woman. Chapter 0047 Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing are surrounded by two young girls, constantly persuading them to drink. They smell the intoxicating fragrance between their mouths and noses. They are not drunk for a long time. Everyone gets drunk by themselves. They raise their glasses and drink freely, and soon get drunk. XiMenqing has been drunk for a long time holding Xiaohong on one side. If Li Shaoyu is not there, they will roll to bed now. However, in Li Shaoyu''s opinion, XiMenqing can''t go back tonight. "I don''t know your name after drinking so much?" Li Shaoyu took the wine cup from the girl in green and grabbed it on the girl''s buttock. "The little girl''s name is Cuicui. I didn''t expect that the young man was looking at her, but she was very dishonest." Cuicui turns around like a butterfly and escapes from Li Shaoyu. She says with a smile. "Ha ha, there are several honest people here. If they are all honest, how can you make money?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. He drank all the wine in his glass and turned his head to XiMenqing. "I said XiMenqing, how do I look at your little red? Where do I have some familiar feelings? Is it that I drink too much?" Li Shaoyu asked XiMenqing. "Boss, you also find that this little red one is similar to elder martial sister Zhao in our school, and she also likes to wear red clothes. So you know, there are a lot of male disciples in the taixuan sect who like her. Today we are here early. I''m afraid it''s not our turn to come late. " XiMenqing said to Li Shaoyu drunk. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at Xiaohong carefully. He finds that Xiaohong''s eyebrows are really similar to Zhao Xuewu. No wonder XiMenqing came to find Xiaohong, who obviously took Xiaohong as Zhao Xuewu. But think about Zhao Xuewu that chick, it''s really hot, there are some charming capital, no wonder there are a lot of male disciples who like her in taixuan sect. Moreover, her father is also the leader of the law enforcement hall, so there are more people pursuing her. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t known this girl''s heart for a long time, I''m afraid he would like her too. "Boss, I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I''ll be drunk. I think..." XiMenqing embraces Xiaohong and comes to Li Shaoyu. He smiles at Li Shaoyu and says. "If you can''t hold it, just keep it down." Li Shaoyu looks at XiMenqing with a bad smile on his face, and says that he is not angry. "Thank you, boss! Boss, take your time. I''ll go to work first. Hehe! " Ximen Qing, who was granted amnesty, directly picked up Xiaohong and went to the room inside. The design of the brothel room is very reasonable. It is separated from the inside and outside. The outside is a hall for guests to drink and eat. Inside are several separate bedrooms for guests to rest. "That Cuicui, you must accompany my boss well!" Ximen Qing''s head poked out from the inside and said to Cuicui, but before he finished speaking, he was pulled back by a plain hand. "Young master, do you want to continue drinking or..." Cui Cui sits down in Li Shaoyu''s arms and says to Li Shaoyu with her breath as blue as orchid. Her neckline is slightly pulled down, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. Her eyes are like silk. She is obviously a little drunk. Li Shaoyu''s heart swings. He stands up and hugs Cuicui to his arms. His other hand quietly climbs to the top of the mountain. The passion he has accumulated for many years suddenly erupts like a volcano at this moment. He reaches out to pull Cuicui''s clothes and wants to get the girl in front of him right! "Who! Who is Xiao Hong with! How dare you not let me see you Just when Li Shaoyu''s lust is booming, there is a sudden noise outside the door. It''s a young man looking for Xiao Hong. "Mr. Fang, inside is young master XiMenqing. Now he is also a disciple of your taixuan sect. He is a brother of the same school with you. You can forget it." The procuress said outside, with anxiety in her voice. "XiMenqing? You say it''s the trash who follows Li Shaoyu! Hum, I''d like to see if he dares not to give us the face of Jianyang! " The young man spoke and came to the door. "Hoo Hoo Boss, what''s going on outside? " XiMenqing obviously also heard the quarrel, panting inside said. "It''s OK. You go on. The boss will deal with it for you." Li Shaoyu let Cuicui go, sat back on the table and took a glass of wine in front of him. "Don''t you think I''m embarrassed? You really can''t go in. " Procuress block in front of the door, Jianyang advise each other said. "Get out of here!" There was a loud drink outside the door. The procuress was pushed away by Fang Jianyang and fell to the ground. "Bang!" The wooden door was broken. It was kicked open outside. Three figures came in from outside. "Pour the wine!" Li Shaoyu didn''t lift his head and said to Cui Cui, who was scared and trembling."Procuress, you dare to cheat me, Xiao Hong is not here at all!" Fang Jianyang scan a circle, did not find the shadow of red, said to the procuress. "This This... " The procuress didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, a babbling voice came from inside. Fang Jianyang''s face changed instantly. He guessed the reason and was about to push the door. "Elder martial brother Fang, it''s such a beautiful day. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink with me?" Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his head and said to Fang Jianyang. Fang Jianyang, the son of Fang Shide, is also a master of yuanhejing. He is usually arrogant and domineering in taixuan faction by virtue of his Laozi status. "Li Shaoyu! What are you doing here? Have you recovered? " Fang Jianyang saw that Li Shaoyu was sitting. He was shocked at first, and then showed a puzzled expression. "The injury has improved. Now I can get out of bed. My brother XiMenqing is enjoying himself in it. You''d better not disturb him. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Li Shaoyu, I advise you not to mind today''s business. After all, I''m not Wu Feng. I won''t fall into the hands of a boy who leads Yuanjing." Hearing that Li Shaoyu''s injury has not fully recovered, Fang Jianyang immediately put down his heart. Although he is Fang Shide''s son, his Lao Tzu has piled up cultivation resources on him, but he is not striving for success, and his strength is not much better than Wu Feng. Li Shaoyu can kill Wu Feng, let his heart is still very scared, but now Li Shaoyu injury just recovered, he is not afraid. "Oh? It''s not that I have to meddle in my own business, but that I drink here for recreation, and you suddenly kick my door to pieces. That''s why I have to meddle in my own business. " Li Shaoyu drinks a glass of wine and his voice suddenly turns cold. "What do you want?" Fang Jianyang heard Li Shaoyu''s words, his heart trembled for no reason, and his momentum suddenly weakened by three points. "Now it''s not what I want, but what you want. You just broke into my room for no reason. Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?" Li Shaoyu put his wine glass on the table and gave Fang Jianyang a cold look. "Explain, there''s nothing to explain! I''m going to play Xiaohong today. I''ll see what you can do! Open the door for me Thinking that Li Shaoyu is now an injured person, Fang Jianyang suddenly gets tough again and commands the two followers behind him to push the door! "Pa!" A valet behind Fang Jianyang just walked to the door. Before his hand touched the door, he was hit by a wine glass thrown by Li Shao. His whole palm became bloody and full of wine glass debris. He stepped back and covered his palm and kept wailing. "I''m sitting here today. Who dares to stop my brother from being happy? The cup in my hand doesn''t recognize people!" Li Shaoyu took another wine cup and drank it down, saying in a cold voice. "Good! Li Shaoyu, since you want to die today, don''t blame me for bullying the disabled! " Fang Jianyang was so angry that he rushed at Li Shaoyu with his body movement and smashed the table in front of Li Shaoyu with one palm. Procuress and Cuicui are scared to one side, Fang Jianyang is not what they can afford. "What table do you pat? Do you want to play monkey Li Shaoyu didn''t move. He looked at Fang Jianyang suspiciously and said. "Wow! I''m so angry. Look at the move Fang Jianyang clenched his fists, which meant a direct blow to Li Shaoyu''s face. Li Shaoyu''s head deviates, grabs Fang Jianyang''s wrist and pulls him to a stagger. His right leg kicks out like lightning and kicks him on his chest. He kicks Fang Jianyang out and falls into a dog''s dung. "How are you?" Fang Jianyang felt as if he had been hit by a bull. His Qi and blood churned. He got up from the ground and looked at Li Shaoyu in shock. "Although just recovered, but hit a few people or no problem." Li Shaoyu wiped his hands and sat on the stool again. Chapter 0048 "Li Shaoyu, do you know what will happen if you go against me? Don''t think you are the leader''s disciple, I can''t move you! My father is the elder of the law enforcement hall. He is highly valued by the leader of the hall Fang Jianyang also has a long mind. Instead of continuing to do it, he says to Li Shaoyu in a threatening tone. "I can understand. Are you threatening me?" Li Shaoyu glanced at Fang Jianyang lightly and asked softly. "I''m threatening you! Offending me is tantamount to offending the whole law enforcement hall. You''d better figure out for me whether it''s worth your business! " Fang Jianyang saw that Li Shaoyu''s tone seemed to soften. He thought that his threat had an effect, and his courage suddenly grew up. After all, few of the taixuan school dare to offend the law enforcement hall. "I''ll let you pretend to be in front of me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly stepped on the windy step and came to Fang Jianyang like a gust of wind. He kicked Fang Jianyang in the face and kicked him out. He bumped into the wallboard and smashed the whole wallboard. Fang Jianyang only felt dizzy. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Li Shaoyu followed him, one foot on Fang Jianyang''s face. After a while, he kicked dozens of feet on Fang Jianyang''s face. However, Li Shaoyu has a good grasp of his strength, which can make Fang Jianyang feel the pain clearly, but he can''t bear it. Fang Jianyang can''t even feel dizzy. "Your strength is not as good as Wu Feng. Why do you move your Lao Tzu to come to me to pretend? I killed Wu Feng. Do you think I would be afraid of your law enforcement Hall''s trouble for me? What''s more, today is also the day when you come to me to beat me. Who can you blame? You''re so cheap. It really matches your name. I think you''ll call it Fang Jian! " After kicking for a while, Li Shaoyu drags Fang Jianyang out of the room like a dead dog and throws him heavily on the ground. At this time, two of Fang Jianyang''s followers look at Li Shaoyu in fear in the distance and dare not approach him at all. "You You wait and see! " At this time, Fang Jianyang seemed to find a crack in the ground to get in. In his capacity, he always walked horizontally in the Huangshi City. When did he get this kind of anger. What''s more, it''s being kicked in the face in public. I''m afraid it will spread soon. However, it has already been disgraced. We can''t lose the venue. We can only put down a cruel word. "Look! What are you looking at! Don''t you agree! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! You can''t see the sun tomorrow When Li Shaoyu heard that Fang Jianyang''s head was being trampled wildly, a golden sword appeared in his hand. He was ready to stab Fang Jianyang! "Li Brother Li, spare my life, I''ll take it! Can''t I take it? " When Fang Jianyang saw that Li Shaoyu was really ready to kill himself, he immediately withered. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu was a madman. He killed the people in the equipment hall just after he got started. The key is that the law enforcement hall didn''t even investigate his responsibility after he killed them. Who knows if he would really kill himself. "Well, you know better than Wu Feng, so you can live longer than him." Li Shaoyu''s golden sword stops an inch from Fang Jianyang''s throat and looks at Fang Jianyang with a smile. Fang Jianyang''s forehead shed a few drops of cold sweat, just now if it was not for his decisive soft, this Li Shaoyu really might have killed himself! "Remember one thing, if you have strength, you''ll be forced. If you don''t have strength, you''ll be a fool!" Li Shaoyu took back his sword and said to Fang Jianyang. "I remember, I remember. Thank you for your instruction." Fang Jianyang struggled to get up from the ground, trying to stay away from Li Shaoyu, ready to leave. "Wait, did I let you go?" Hum, said Fang Shaoyu coldly. "I don''t know what elder brother Li has to say?" Fang Jianyang body shock, and slowly turned around, at this time the head has become a pig''s head, at Li Shaoyu grin, that smile is as ugly as it is ugly. "Do you think you should pay for the things you broke? And today I learned wisdom here. Should I pay tuition? The most important thing is that you disturb my interest and make me very unhappy. Should I pay for my mental loss? " Li Shaoyu moved a stool to sit at the door and said to Fang Jianyang. "Yes! should! It''s my little brother''s negligence. I''ll give it to you... " Fang Jianyang didn''t dare to say no. even though he knew that Li Shaoyu was extorting money blatantly, he didn''t have the slightest way. He took out a lot of crystal stones from his storage ring and put them in front of Li Shaoyu. "Your storage ring is good. I don''t have it yet. Why don''t you stay. And you two, hand over your belongings. Do you want to attend the class for free? " Li Shaoyu glanced at Fang Jianyang and said in a low voice that now Li Shaoyu is also a complete pauper, even the ant legs will not let go. Fang Jianyang counseled him. Naturally, his two followers did not dare to say anything more. They took out all the valuable things in their arms."Brother Li, is it ok now?" Fang Jianyang a face of flesh pain will own storage ring released binding, put in front of Li Shaoyu. "Why don''t you go back and see the wounded. Remember what I said, you must keep a low profile outside in the future, so that you can be less beaten. " Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction and waved to Fang Jianyang and his two followers. Fang Jianyang and his two followers were pardoned. They got into the crowd and left quickly. However, after walking for some distance, Fang Jianyang turned back and glared at Li Shaoyu. "Shit! Good to say, but also let me in the future low-key, I see you are not low-key! I will pay back ten times today''s disgrace! " Fang Jianyang said in a vicious low voice. "Why? What did you say just now? I didn''t catch it? Could you say that again? " Li Shaoyu pointed out his head in the direction of Fang Jianyang and said aloud. "No It''s nothing. I said brother Li''s teaching is really good advice. I''ll understand it carefully when I go back. " Fang Jianyang quickly piled up a smile that was uglier than crying, and then ran away without looking back. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu''s ears were so sharp that he could still hear it from such a distance. Li Shaoyu looks at Fang Jianyang who leaves and smiles, then transfers everything to his storage ring. Not to mention, Fang Jianyang''s accomplishments are not very good, but he has a lot of valuable things in his hand. It seems that his Lao Tzu has not little corruption of the taixuan sect. "Procuress, these are yours." Li Shaoyu directly took out ten pieces of Chinese crystal stones and handed them to the procuress. It was more than enough to compensate for the loss of the drunken flower building. "Thank you, Mr. Li." The procuress took it in a hurry. Originally, she didn''t expect the account to come back. "Boss, where are the troublemakers?" Things settled, XiMenqing also came out from the inside, the whole person seems to be in high spirits. "I taught them a lesson, and then they went back and gave me a storage ring. But I have it myself. I''ll give you this ring. " Li Shaoyu shakes the storage ring in his hand and then throws it to XiMenqing. "The boss is powerful! Thank you, boss Ximen Qing''s face turned into a flower. Even if he was a genius in Xixing mountain, he was not given a storage ring in his power. Now Li Shaoyu even gave him one directly, and his heart was filled with gratitude. "Boss, you go in and do things. I''ll watch for you." XiMenqing put the ring on his hand. He just couldn''t put it down. He ran to Li Shaoyu and said flatteringly. "What are you doing! If you don''t run fast, someone else may find help later. " Li Shaoyu knocks on Ximen Qing''s head directly, then takes Ximen Qing to leave the drunken flower building, and quickly rushes back to the taixuan sect. Fang Jianyang didn''t dare to use the forces behind him to deal with himself in the taixuan faction, but it''s hard to say outside. He didn''t want to be the meat on the chopping board of others. Chapter 0049 Li Shaoyu''s guess is right. Not long after Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing leave the zuihua building, Fang Jianyang finds several helpers to kill them back to the zuihua building. However, Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing have returned to tongheyuan. Back in his room, Li Shaoyu takes out the sword. Now that I have reached the yuan core level, I can practice some special skills and martial arts, and the Royal sword is the only special method I have mastered. Swordsmanship is the secret of the first-class forces in Yujian villa. After successful cultivation, you can fly the sword and control the flying sword to kill the enemy thousands of miles away. It is a very powerful means of killing. Now that Li Shaoyu has offended the law enforcement hall camp to death, they will certainly find ways to deal with themselves. They must improve their strength as soon as possible and protect themselves, and the Royal sword will become a big card. The skill of imperial sword is very special. It can separate the vital energy silk thread from the core of the cultivator. It can extend the silk thread to the outside world through its own meridians and acupoints. The cultivator uses the mental power to cooperate with the silk thread to control the flying sword to make various killing actions. However, the spiritual power of the early practitioners is very weak, so the main practice is to control these vitality silk threads. When you can control a flying sword freely, the sword skills will be a beginner. It is the standard to judge the strength of Royal sword that the number of silk threads can be separated and controlled accurately. Li Shaoyu practiced in accordance with the martial arts of imperial sword all night, but he separated more than a dozen vitality silk lines, and he could not control them accurately. It seems that it is not easy to succeed. "Younger martial brother Shaoyu, the leader asked you to go to him." When it was light, a disciple of the Deacon''s room came to tongheyuan and informed Li Shaoyu to see Liu taixuan. "Well, I''ll be right there." Li Shaoyu arranges his clothes and goes to the Tongtian garden where Liu taixuan lives. It is obvious that last night''s events have spread to Liu taixuan. When Li Shaoyu arrived at tongtianyuan, Liu taixuan was having breakfast. When he saw Li Shaoyu, he asked Li Shaoyu to eat with him. Li Shaoyu was not polite and sat directly opposite Liu taixuan to eat. "Master, is there anything important that you asked me to come here so early?" Li Shaoyu took a bite and asked softly. "It seems that your body is recovering well. You can go to the drunken flower house for recreation and beat Fang Jianyang." Liu taixuan looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "Well, it did recover." Li Shaoyu nodded, some things do not need to explain, otherwise easy to describe more black. "I''m sure you''re right. You''re a brave boy. It''s a good fight. After these two things, all the disciples in the law enforcement hall know you. Our disciples also feel very happy. " Liu taixuan looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile and said that he put a piece of meat in front of Li Shaoyu. "Is this the reward that master gave me?" Li Shaoyu picked up the meat in front of him and blinked at Liu taixuan twice. "Ha ha, of course not. Since your body has recovered, I will officially teach you from today on. I don''t know what you want to learn?" Liu taixuan put down his chopsticks with a smile. "If I want to learn a set of swordsmanship, I''d better focus on quickness. In addition, if I can, I want to learn a secret skill. I think the secret skill Wu Feng used that day is very powerful. " Li Shaoyu put a bun in his mouth and said. "It seems that you were the one who condensed Yuanhe in tongheyuan yesterday, and I can feel that your Qi training method should be above me. It seems that there are many secrets in you." Liu taixuan looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "Everyone has some secrets, and since they are secrets, naturally they don''t want to be known." Li Shaoyu puts down his steamed stuffed bun and stealthily touches the tudunfu hidden in his sleeve. If Liu taixuan has any other ideas, Li Shaoyu will immediately choose to escape. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. The stronger your strength is, the more help you will give to the taixuan sect in the future. There are many kinds of sword techniques in taixuan sect, but there are only three kinds of secret techniques. Which one do you want to learn? " Liu taixuan saw Li Shaoyu''s nervousness and immediately stopped talking about it and directly changed the topic. "Only three so few?" Li Shaoyu said in surprise. "Secret arts are different from martial arts. They are all left over from the ancient times. There are not many of them in the world, and most of them are in the hands of big forces and ancient families. We can master three kinds of knowledge, which has already made the surrounding forces envious. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Left over from ancient times? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It is said that in ancient times, there were many powerful people in our continent, even immortals. At that time, the cultivation civilization on the mainland was very bright, the cultivation schools were also very complicated, and there were many kinds of martial arts"But one day, a group of people who call themselves Protoss invaded our continent and started a war with us. The protoss was extremely powerful, and the enemy and US had a fierce war. Endless immortal and Daneng died in the battle to protect their homeland. " "It is said that the continent we live in was many times larger than it is now, but it was smashed into several pieces in that war, and many pieces of the continent were smashed directly and returned to chaos." "It is said that in the last war, the protoss was finally driven out of our continent, and the most powerful of our side almost fell down, which can be said to be a tragic victory." "The strongest on our side had a final battle with the leader of the protoss in the endless void, and eventually both disappeared. His sword fell from the sky and landed on the mainland, forming the first Jedi "meteorite sword sea" on the mainland "In memory of this most powerful man, our mainland has also been renamed Tianjian continent, and the era has been redefined as Tianjian era, and the era before Tianjian era is called ancient times." "However, although the stability of Tianjian mainland has been restored, after more than 100000 years, the great powers of Tianjian mainland have also found a huge hidden danger in doing so." Liu taixuan fell into a kind of meditation and explained to Li Shaoyu in detail what is ancient times. "Hidden danger? What are the hidden dangers? " Li Shaoyu is listening attentively, Liu taixuan''s words suddenly stopped, asked in a hurry. "In ancient times, the road on our continent was complete, so there were many capable people, even immortals. However, after the war, the road gradually became incomplete, the vitality gradually became thin, and there were fewer and fewer practitioners who could become immortals. " "At that time, Da Neng inferred that the war was too fierce, and the roads were damaged. This situation may become more and more serious, and eventually lead to the whole Tianjian continent becoming a waste land that can not be cultivated. So the great powers of the practitioners have opened up all kinds of new cultivation methods and martial arts, all of which are inclined to improve their own strength. " "At that time, the power of secret arts was mainly to arouse the power of heaven and earth, so it gradually declined, and many secret arts gradually lost. The power of Xiaodian only pays attention to self-cultivation and completely abandons the cultivation of secret arts. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Then I think Wu Feng''s secret skill is also very powerful." Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "In the process of the evolution of martial arts and cultivation system, some great powers have also made some changes to the secret arts. These secret arts also pay more attention to the outbreak of the practitioner''s own strength and use the avenue of heaven and earth as a supplement. Moreover, the evolution of the mainland has not been as drastic as some great powers infer. In the last hundred thousand years, the evolution has completely stopped, so these secrets have been handed down. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "I''ve never heard of such a thing before." Li Shaoyu touched his chin and said. "These things are recorded in our taixuan sect''s Sutra Pavilion, but they are only some general information. Among the first-class forces, there are more detailed records about ancient times. After all, those forces have existed for a long time." Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Is there any immortal on the mainland now?" Li Shaoyu asked Liu taixuan. "I don''t know. Maybe there are some immortals left behind before." Liu taixuan thought for a moment and said. "Isn''t there a new immortal who has achieved success?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "After the road was incomplete to a certain extent, it had already cut off the immortal road of Tianjian friars in the mainland. But in the nearly one million year history of Tianjian mainland, no one succeeded in becoming an immortal, so the immortal has become a legend in our mainland. " Liu taixuan showed a heavy expression. Chapter 0050 "So it is, but these legends are too far away from me. I''d better do well in front of me first." Li Shaoyu sighed and said that the reason why Li Shaoyu asked this question was to find out what kind of strong people there are in the world, and who might be behind the scenes to get himself into the world. However, it is obvious that Liu taixuan''s understanding of things is limited. If he wants to get more information, he can only enter a larger force. "That''s right. Now that you have a plan for the direction of cultivation in your mind, I''ll take you to Wuxiu pavilion to choose some." Liu taixuan sighed, and then took Li Shaoyu to the Wuxiu pavilion where taixuan sect kept the secret skills. Wuxiu Pavilion is controlled by elder Guo, so it''s very convenient for them to enter Wuxiu Pavilion. The Wuxiu Pavilion of taixuan school is much larger than that of Linjiapu. It is a four story building. Moreover, there are many xuanjie skills. There are hundreds of xuanjie skills on the bookshelves on the second floor. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between the forces at all levels. "If you want to practice the fast sword technique, I recommend you to understand this fast wind sword formula. It''s fast and powerful. The most important thing is to have both offensive and defensive skills. It''s a rare masterpiece in xuanjie martial arts. " Liu taixuan and Li Shaoyu go directly to the second floor and choose a sword formula. The first floor is the place to store the huangjie skill, so there is no need to stay. "There is no pursuit of extreme speed, I personally prefer fast." Li Shaoyu had a look, but he still felt dissatisfied, because this fast wind sword formula is only a focus for speed, not the limit of speed. "In our taixuan school, we didn''t collect swordsmanship that simply pursues extreme speed, because there are too few practitioners who can achieve success only by their fast sword moves in the history of the mainland, so this kind of swordsmanship doesn''t exist in the world, and it''s even more difficult for us small forces to collect it." Liu taixuan shook his head gently. "Then there''s no way. Make do with it first." Li Shaoyu put away his sword formula, but he was lost. "A long time ago, there was a powerful man who was famous for his fast sword. He was called the master of meteorite sword. He was in his prime when he fell, so he didn''t have a successor, so his ability was lost. If you can get his inheritance, it should be right to your appetite. " Liu taixuan saw Li Shaoyu''s loss and said to Li Shaoyu. "Where is the inheritance of the meteorite sword master?" Li Shaoyu said excitedly. "The master of meteorite sword once left a secret place in Dongxuan state, but now he is in the hands of xuandaomen. It is said that the master of meteorite sword is inherited in this secret place. Once every ten years, the secret realm will be opened. At that time, the xuandao sect will gather the practitioners of Qihai realm from the various forces under its rule to explore, and we taixuan sect will also get a quota. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "How long is it before the next secret place opens?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that the practitioners of qihaijing could participate in it, but his current strength is obviously not enough. "There are still three years left, so you have plenty of time to prepare. However, there are many practitioners who go to the secret place to explore, among which there are countless talented people. Members of small forces like us seldom get any benefits, and they are basically used as cannon fodder. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Three years is enough. I will get the inheritance by then." Li Shaoyu made up his mind. "If your performance is amazing enough, I''ll give you the quota." Liu taixuan said to Li Shaoyu. "Master, let''s go to see the secret arts. Now I feel that my body is full of strength and I want to practice quickly." Li Shaoyu nodded and said directly to Liu taixuan. "Well, come up to the third floor with master." Liu taixuan and Li Shaoyu went up to the third floor, where there are dozens of important xuanjie Gongfa and three kinds of esoteric books. "Our three kinds of secrets are fire seal, palm thunder and whirlwind wall. The first two are attack secrets and the third is defense secrets. Which one do you want to learn?" Liu taixuan asked Li Shaoyu, pointing to the three secrets in front of him. "I want to learn everything, OK?" Li Shaoyu looks at the three kinds of secret arts in front of him and asks with fiery eyes. "As my disciple, although you can have some privileges, I can''t do too much. It''s already the limit for you to learn one. If you want to learn more, you have to make corresponding contributions to the sect." Liu taixuan glared at Li Shaoyu and said with some dissatisfaction. "OK, I see. If you want to learn something else, you have to depend on my performance. I''ve seen the fire seal. It''s powerful, but it''s easy to hide. I''m not interested in the secret defense technique. I''ll learn the palm thunder. " Li Shaoyu gave Liu taixuan a white look, shrugged his shoulders and said. "In fact, both attack and defense are equally important, so I don''t want you to be biased or develop in a balanced way."Liu taixuan took a look at Li Shaoyu and said earnestly. "I''ve heard a saying before that attack is the best defense, and I think it''s true. As long as I can attack all the time and don''t give others the chance to attack, why defend? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s up to you, but I hope you''ll consider my suggestion." Liu taixuan shook his head helplessly, took out a copy of the palm of the hand and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "Remember, although these secret arts are the most common in the mainland of Tianjian, they must not be spread, otherwise those guys in the law enforcement hall will have a reason to deal with you." Liu taixuan told Li Shaoyu. "OK, I know. Keep it secret." Li Shaoyu receives the copy of fast wind sword formula and palm thunder into his storage ring, and then follows Liu taixuan to leave Wu Xiuge and return to Tongtian yuan. "In the future, you can come to my training room. There is a Juyuan array in the training room. The vitality of heaven and earth is about three times stronger than that of the outside world. It can improve your training speed and facilitate me to guide you. The most important thing is that you don''t need to waste your contribution." Liu taixuan pointed to the training room in his courtyard and said to Li Shaoyu. "That''s great. It seems that as a disciple of the headmaster, there are some advantages." Li Shaoyu immediately agreed. Although there are special training rooms for disciples in taixuan sect, they all need to consume the contribution of the sect. The management mode of taixuan school is similar to that of linjiabao school. All the resources and benefits should be exchanged by the contribution of the school. "Try to figure it out for yourself. I have something to do. I''ll guide you when I come back. In the future, if you are bored, you can also take on some sect tasks to earn some sect contributions. Although I am the leader, I can''t mobilize too many resources for you. " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "Master, I have a formula here. Please help me to identify it." Li Shaoyu tells Liu taixuan the half part of the formula that Professor GUI taught him, and asks Liu taixuan to help him distinguish. After all, Liu taixuan is already a master of gathering spirit, and one of the only two masters of gathering spirit in the whole taixuan school. The other is Zhao Guangyan, who naturally can''t ask him. "It''s a profound method. It seems to be a method of using mental power, but it doesn''t seem to be complete. Do you have anything behind it?" Liu taixuan carefully verified for a moment, and finally said to Li Shaoyu. "No, I only got these. I saw them on a piece of black scrap iron. The scrap iron itself is incomplete. The rest should be on another piece of iron." Li Shaoyu said half true and half false. "If only I could find the other half of the iron, if I could have a complete formula, I would be able to break through to the realm of spiritual emptiness. Even this incomplete formula is of great help to me. I need to understand it quietly. You should cultivate it yourself first. " After Liu taixuan finished, he hurried back to his room. He didn''t even have time to do what he wanted to do. Obviously, this half of the Dharma formula touched him a lot. It should be a real profound Dharma formula. Li Shaoyu stepped into Liu taixuan''s training room. The concentration of vitality in the training room was much stronger than that of the outside world. His acupoints opened automatically, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth around him. Even his pores felt floating. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t care about these details. Instead, he took out the black fragments directly. Since he is guarding a real treasure mountain, how can Li Shaoyu give up the opportunity to rip off. Chapter 0051 "Professor ghost, are you awake?" Li Shaoyu takes out the black iron fragment and tries to wake up professor GUI. "My old man has been waiting for your boy''s reply. Besides, my old man doesn''t need to sleep at all." Professor GUI answered the letter immediately. Obviously, he was very worried. "I''ve verified your half part of the formula. It''s really a good formula, but I can''t completely verify only half of it. Moreover, my realm is still low and I can''t practice at all, so it''s useless for me. " Li Shaoyu said to Professor GUI. "What do you want?" Asked Professor GUI. "You''re very knowledgeable. Do you want to teach me a complete skill or secret skill? I''d better practice it now. I can verify your words myself." Li Shaoyu said coaxing. "Ha, you really don''t see rabbits and eagles. Tell me what you want to learn. I''ll give you a thought." Ghost Professor instantly saw through Li Shaoyu''s intention, very direct said. "You are so cheerful. Just think about whether there are some secret skills or skills that I can increase my fighting power at this stage. I can practice them, but I must be complete." Li Shaoyu said happily. "I really have a high-level secret skill that can improve combat effectiveness here, but I only remember the first three, but separate cultivation also has effect. When my soul recovers a little, I may think of more." Professor GUI was silent for a moment, then he said to Li Shaoyu. This old fox! Li Shaoyu can''t help being angry. He only remembers the first three things. He can''t believe himself. He is really a mature man. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t blame him, because he can''t trust him. "Well, you pass it on to me first." However, the temptation of advanced secret arts is too great. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be moved. According to the difficulty and power of cultivation, this secret skill can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. This advanced secret skill is on the same level as Tianjie skill. The taixuan sect''s collection of these skills is just a primary secret skill, and they should be provided as treasures. "You get me into the sea of Qi first. I''ve been locked in the storage ring for a long time, and the power of my soul is very weak. I need energy to stimulate it, or I''m afraid I''ll fall into deep sleep. Quick Come on My consciousness is going to blur... " Professor GUI''s voice suddenly became more and more faint, almost lost hearing. "Well, I''ll believe you once!" Li Shaoyu pondered for a moment, and then put the black iron fragment into his air sea space. As soon as the black iron fragment entered the air sea space, it immediately occupied the middle position under the yuan core, squeezed Li Shaoyu''s five small flying swords to one side and greedily absorbed his own yuan force. "Professor GUI, how do you feel now? Pass the secret to me as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu urged. "The power of my soul is wasted too much. Please let me have a rest first..." Professor GUI has a lazy voice. I don''t know if he wants to default. "You don''t mean to cheat me, do you?" Li Shaoyu asks tentatively, and then tries to release the black iron fragment from the air sea space. Suddenly, he finds that the black iron fragment is just like taking root in his own air sea, and it doesn''t move at all. It''s completely out of his control! Damn it! I''ve been cheated! Li Shaoyu regretted that in his heart. How could he be fooled by this old ghost for a moment. But Li Shaoyu didn''t attack immediately. He wanted to try again. "How can it be? I''m the old man who pays most attention to credit. Unlike some people who have to calculate everything, when I have a good rest, I will tell you that it''s mutually beneficial." Professor GUI said solemnly, but Li Shaoyu could obviously feel the pride in his tone. "Good! Believe you for a while, I''ll practice first. " Li Shaoyu didn''t turn over with Professor GUI. Now he can''t move him. He becomes passive instead of active. He can only try to appease him. Open the scroll recording the secret skill of palm thunder, Li Shaoyu began to study it carefully. The cultivation method of secret arts is different from that of martial arts. The method of promoting secret arts is to coagulate some Dharma Seals to mobilize one''s own strength and physical potential, and finally release them to form a terrible destructive force, but it also consumes a lot of strength. These FA seals can be divided into 12 basic fa seals: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai. Through the different combinations of the twelve Benming seals, a group of different FA seals are formed, and this process is also called Jiezhen seal, which is called Jieyin for short. Through the cause of the knot, it can cause the resonance of heaven and earth, and lead the power of heaven and earth, so as to enhance the power of the secret art. Li Shaoyu began to practice the twelve seal of life in turn according to the instructions on the scroll. After all, only when he had a solid foundation of basic practice could he skillfully combine the twelve seal of life and coagulate the seal of law. Otherwise, if there was any pause or error in the process of seal making, even if the seal making failed, the secret skill could not be sent out.The more advanced the secret skill, the more complex the seal style is, the more difficult it is to cultivate, but the stronger its power is. This is very much like ninja in a super fire cartoon on earth! Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking about it secretly, but then Li Shaoyu thinks about the Taoist art with an ancient history in China. It is said that the little devil''s Ninjutsu is also a copy of Chinese Taoist art. At the beginning, when watching TV dramas and movies, Taoism also paid attention to printing. I''m afraid that''s the same reason. No matter what skill, practice it first, as long as it has effect! Li Shaoyu calmed down a little and began to practice the twelve basic fingerprints. It was in the middle of the night that Li Shaoyu finally practiced the twelve basic fingerprints. "Yin Chen Wu, you Mao, Hai Si Zi Shen! Secrets! Palm thunder After a day and a night of hard training, Li Shaoyu finally mastered the seal style of the palm thunder, and successfully urged it once. The palm of his hand was shining with a ray of thunder, and there were bursts of strange sounds in the air! But before Li Shaoyu gets happy, the thunder in his palm disappears quickly, and the air returns to silence again. "I''m still not proficient enough. I need to practice more. There''s something wrong with the transfer of Yuanli just now." Li Shaoyu looked at his palm and whispered to himself. Looking up out of the window, it''s bright the next day, and it''s time to eat. Li Shaoyu turns to get out of the training room, but finds elder Guo waiting in the middle of the yard. "Elder Guo, how can you stand in the yard?" Li Shaoyu asked elder Guo. "It''s Shao Yu. What''s your master doing? He won''t come out even if the door is closed. There''s still waiting for him to talk about things." Elder Guo was a little surprised when he saw Li Shaoyu. "Master, he said that he had some feeling. He went into the room yesterday, and he should still be closed now." Li Shaoyu looks at Liu taixuan''s door. Unexpectedly, Liu taixuan didn''t come out one day and one night. It seems that the half part of the formula really touched him. "Oh, it turns out that it''s closed, so don''t disturb him. Let''s wait for him to go out." Elder Guo''s face suddenly showed a dignified color. He knew that it must be very important for him to understand Liu taixuan''s cultivation, so he could not interrupt easily. "It seems that there is something important about Mr. Guo. What happened?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Some time ago, Hu Sandao from Lingquan town reported to the sect that someone had killed the people of the green Wolf Gang in Lingquan Town, and then he ran away. Hu Sandao belongs to Zhao Guangyan''s camp. These days, they have been investigating the murderer. Yesterday, they suddenly said that the murderer had been found, and that he was in a special position in the sect. They had to wait for the headmaster to go there in person to say that. " Elder Guo said in a deep voice. "I feel that they must have plotted a conspiracy against our side again. According to the disciples who are undercover in the law enforcement hall, they said that the characteristics of the murderer are very similar to you, and they also brought witnesses. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" At this point, elder Guo took a deep look at Li Shaoyu. "How can it be? I don''t know Hu Sandao at all." Li Shaoyu pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, but he was extremely shocked. He did not expect that the east window incident happened in the end. With his hatred against the law enforcement hall camp, once they bite themselves, they will not let go. Chapter 0052 "You really didn''t do it? If you did it, you''d better say it as soon as possible, and we''ll think of a countermeasure. " Long Guo stares at Li Shaoyu and asks. "Well, I admit that I did kill people, but they provoked me first." Li Shaoyu looked at elder Guo''s sincere eyes and realized that the fire could not be wrapped in the paper, so he simply admitted it. "It''s really your boy who did it. You''re a troublemaker. You can always surprise me." Elder Guo took a look at Li Shaoyu and couldn''t help laughing. "There''s nothing I can do about it. If I didn''t kill them at that time, they would kill me." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said helplessly. "But you don''t have to worry too much. Things like this can be big or small. After all, they just killed two unimportant peripheral disciples. What''s more difficult is that Hu Sandao is a member of the law enforcement hall, and you have just beaten Fang Jianyang. I''m afraid they will make a big deal out of the problem, and they won''t give up easily. " Elder Guo said in a deep voice. "Elder Guo, what is the strength comparison between our two camps?" Li Shaoyu asks elder Guo. He always feels that the leader camp seems to be weaker than the law enforcement camp, so the law enforcement camp dare to be so arrogant. "In terms of elders, we are basically five to five. The leader camp controls the Deacon''s room, Wuxiu Pavilion and material department, while the law enforcement hall camp controls the law enforcement hall, equipment hall and foreign affairs department. But most of us belong to the logistics department, so the overall strength of the disciples is one level weaker than that of the law enforcement hall. " Elder Guo said with an ugly face. "I see. To put it bluntly, we have money and they have people, right?" Li Shaoyu nodded and said to elder Guo. "That''s about it." Elder Guo nodded. No wonder Wang Tianfeng would try his best to enter the law enforcement hall undercover to attract more talented disciples. In this world, force is always the most important, and wealth can only be used as a supplement. That is to say, the leader''s camp is in a very dangerous or even precarious state. "Now you understand the importance of you. If you can become the leader of the leader''s disciples, our disadvantage may be leveled, so they will definitely deal with you before you grow up." Elder Guo said solemnly to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded, which is why Zhao Guangyan wanted to abandon himself secretly at the beginning. He saw his potential and was likely to pose a threat to them. "What can we do to ensure that there is no change?" Li Shaoyu suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. After the Wu Feng incident last time, Zhao Guangyan would not easily attack himself again. Once he decided to attack himself, it would be thunder. "At present, the safest way is to kill the witnesses they brought, and give them a death warrant." Elder Guo made a beheading move under his neck. "I, I''ll do it. Do you know where the witness lives?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Good! You''re a great man indeed. Originally, they kept the address of the witness quite secret, but our undercover agent still found out and lived in tingyunxuan in the foreign affairs office. " Elder Guo said softly, showing a proud expression, obviously very confident in his intelligence ability. The head of the foreign affairs office, the branch of taixuan school in Huangshi City, is Fang Shide, Fang Jianyang''s father. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He felt that things didn''t seem so simple. He smelled a hint of conspiracy. I''m afraid it''s a killing for himself! The purpose is to lead yourself out of the sect and then do evil. "Yes, I see." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much, but first returned to tongheyuan, where he lived, teasing Xiaojin while constantly thinking about the authenticity of this matter. Since I want to aim at myself, before I met Liu taixuan, why did the news leak out? What''s more, it also revealed my own characteristics, which happened to be learned by Mr. Guo. Who leaked the news? Law enforcement hall has Liu taixuan''s undercover, so is there Zhao Guangyan''s undercover in the leader camp? I''m afraid to think about it! If it is arranged in the clan, Li Shaoyu will not have so much doubt, but it happens to be arranged outside the clan, how to look like a trap waiting to jump in! Li Shaoyu decided to go for a test first, got up and walked to the mountain gate, but when he was about to get to the mountain gate, he was stopped by four disciples of the law enforcement hall and refused to let him leave the clan. "Why did you stop me?" Li Shaoyu asked coldly. "Younger martial brother Li, this is the order of hall leader Zhao. From today until the leader leaves the gate, you must not leave the clan, or you will be punished for treason! I hope younger martial brother doesn''t make it difficult for us. "A disciple of law enforcement Hall said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Well, I see. You limit my freedom for no reason. When master leaves, I will tell the leader to give me justice! " Li Shaoyu nodded, glared at the four disciples in front of him, and then turned back. The crime of desertion is a felony. It''s going to be pursued by the whole sect. It seems that Zhao Guangyan really wants to deal with himself. Someone''s following! Li Shaoyu soon found that two disciples of the law enforcement hall were following him secretly, monitoring his actions. However, Li Shaoyu pretended not to find out, and everything went as usual. After eating, he went back to Tongtian garden where Liu taixuan lived, and plunged into the training room. Zhao Guangyan must have some conspiracy. He should know that killing two green Wolf sect''s Dharma protectors by himself is not a felony, even if it proves that he did it himself. It''s a big deal to think about it in front of the wall. But now, there are obviously other means to fight such a big battle. It seems that there should be other important clues hidden outside the door of the sect. Zhao Guangyan thought that he would kill people, so he even restricted his actions. I''m afraid that he would be killed! You must take action. You can''t wait to die! With Zhao Guangyan''s way of doing things, now he must have grasped the evidence that is unfavorable to him, which will lead to a sudden killer! Now Li Shaoyu is convinced that there must be more than one witness in the foreign affairs office, but what can he do to fall into Zhao Guangyan''s hands? "God envoy, I want to exchange five medium level thunder, two medium level tudun runes and two medium level talismans." Li Shaoyu calls for the divine envoy and begins to exchange the items of the operation. The medium level thunder is the strongest one that can blow up the air sea, contributing 100 points to one. The middle level tudun Rune can escape for 20 Li and contribute 50 points. The medium level talisman can withstand the attack of the strong in spirit gathering realm, contributing 200 points each. With these things, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. However, these things are really expensive, which directly consumed Li Shaoyu''s 1000 contributions, and Li Shaoyu only had more than 1000 contributions left. Void trembles, and what Li Shaoyu wants is sent to him quickly. Li Shaoyu carefully puts it away. Before you continue to practice in the palm room, you must improve your strength. Until night fell, Li Shaoyu finally mastered the secret of thunder in his palm. Then he came up with the formula of wind sword and began to practice. He had no time to waste. Until midnight, Li Shaoyu stealthily sneaks out of the training room and uses his blood cloud pupil technique to observe the surroundings. He finds that there are 13 disciples of the law enforcement hall watching outside the Tongtian court. Pretending to be nothing, Li Shaoyu goes back to tongheyuan. He pushes XiMenqing''s room open and calls him out. "Boss, why don''t you sleep so late..." XiMenqing rubbed his drowsy eyes and looked at Li Shaoyu and said vaguely. "Wake up, there''s something you need to do now." Li Shaoyu directly picked up a bowl of cold water on the table and splashed it on Ximen Qing''s face. He said in a deep voice. "Wow! The boss has something to say. Why do you pour it on me... " XiMenqing suddenly got up from the bed and jumped out of the bed, wiping the water on his face. "I''ve always been good to you." Li Shaoyu looked at XiMenqing and said solemnly. "Boss, what''s the matter? Why do you have such an expression? Boss, if you have something to do, I''ll tell you, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the oil pan! " Looking at Li Shaoyu''s expression, XiMenqing can''t help but take it seriously, because Li Shaoyu seldom shows such dignified expression. "You don''t need to go to the kitchen, you just need to..." Li Shaoyu immediately attached to Ximen Qing''s ear, whispered his plan. "OK, no problem." After hearing this, XiMenqing nodded and said. Chapter 0053 "Elder martial brother, it seems that Li Shaoyu has gone back to rest. We have finished our task today." On a big tree behind Tonghe garden, a law enforcement disciple said to his elder martial brother. "Wait a minute. The hall leader has ordered us to make sure that Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts are under our surveillance. Who knows if he will play any tricks." Another law enforcement hall disciple stares at the direction of tongheyuan without blinking an eye. He is really dutiful. "Squeak There was a light noise in the direction of tongheyuan. The window above the back wall was opened gently. A head with scattered hair came out and looked around. Finally, he looked in the direction of the big tree. "It''s Li Shaoyu, hiding!" The disciple of the law enforcement hall, who was called elder martial brother, whispered, then took his younger martial brother and hid his body. Li Shaoyu shrinks his head back, then throws a package from the room, opens the window and jumps out gently. After confirming that there is no one around, he stealthily slips out along the wall. "This guy is really weird. Follow up!" Two disciples of the law enforcement hall slipped down the tree gently, and then chased Li Shaoyu in the direction of his departure, leaving marks along the way. About five minutes later, another figure came out of the window, dressed in black night clothes, and walked towards the foot of the mountain through the thick night. "Wow!" There was a tremor on the crown of the tree. Four disciples of the law enforcement hall jumped down from the tree. One of the first disciples waved his hand and the four followed. "Hum, this boy is really slippery. He even wants to use XiMenqing to lead us away and inform everyone to prepare. Once he goes out of the clan, he will be taken down for treason!" The first disciple whispered to one of the last disciples of the team. "Yes The disciple went away immediately. However, after tracking Li Shaoyu for about an hour, Li Shaoyu has been wandering in the taixuan sect and has no intention of leaving the sect. "It''s not right. Go and see where the people who are following XiMenqing are. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?" The first law enforcement hall disciple accompanied Li Shaoyu around in the middle of the night, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. The man who followed XiMenqing was knocked unconscious." Half an hour later, the disciples who were sent out to look for XiMenqing rushed back. "No! I''ve been fooled The first disciple was startled and led the people to the people in black. He surrounded the people in black who were wandering in the middle. "What do you want to do?" The man in black suddenly raised his head, revealing his face hidden under his hair. Where is Li Shaoyu? It''s Ximen Qing! At this time, Li Shaoyu had already left the taixuan sect and arrived in Huangshi City. Now he was lying on the roof of the branch of taixuan sect, looking for the location of Hu Sandao. Listen to Yunxuan! After wandering quietly for more than ten minutes, Li Shaoyu finally finds the place where he listens to Yunxuan, touches it quietly, takes out a black towel and covers his face. Li Shaoyu directly breaks through the window! "Who!" The man on the bed was awakened by the sound of the broken window and jumped up directly, with a long knife in his hand. "The one who wants your life!" Li Shaoyu uses his blood cloud pupil technique. He looks at night like day. He doesn''t know the person on the bed. He is probably one of the minions of the green Wolf Gang who ran away at that time. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu''s sword is as fast as the wind. The little pawn was killed by Li Shaoyu before he could react. However, Li Shaoyu felt a kind of uneasiness that things were going too smoothly. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Dozens of air breaking sounds came from afar. They were dozens of feather arrows! "Dong Dong..." Li Shaoyu flies to a corner and turns out of the window after dodging a round of arrow volley. "Shua!" As soon as Li Shaoyu left the room, he saw a knife light coming towards him. "Ding!" Li Shaoyu held up his sword to block it. With the force of impact, he suddenly made a mistake and landed in the middle of the yard. "I didn''t expect to be attacked A burly man with a ghost sword was standing in the middle of the yard, looking at Li Shaoyu coldly. He was Hu Sandao, the leader of the green Wolf Gang. Beside him were dozens of disciples of the law enforcement Hall of taixuan sect. "Li Shaoyu, why do you want to hide your head and show your tail? Do you dare not show your true face in this situation?" Zhao Xuewu, dressed in red, came over and followed Fang Jianyang beside her. Obviously, they had been ambushing for a long time. This is a trap at all! "Don''t talk to him, just kill him. Since you''re here, don''t try to leave!"Zhao Guangsi, a fat man, said outside the crowd, holding a roast boar leg in his hand and gnawing it constantly. Li Shaoyu''s pupil can''t help shrinking. Zhao Guangsi is a strong man in Qihai, and his strength is far beyond himself. "Kill him!" With a wave of Zhao Xue''s hand, dozens of taixuan disciples including Hu Sandao all killed Li Shaoyu. "Don''t kill him later. Give him a breath. I''ll torture him!" Fang Jianyang laughed and yelled at the crowd. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu is very decisive, throw a thunderbolt directly, turn around and go! "Ah! My leg... " Hu Sandao was lying on the ground and wailing constantly. His leg was blown off. However, he was quite good. The more than 20 law enforcement disciples who rushed to the front were directly fried into pieces all over the sky. Only seven or eight of the more than 30 law enforcement halls are still intact, but no one dares to rush forward and watch Li Shaoyu jump over the wall. "Boy! Where to escape Zhao Guangsi threw the wild boar''s leg in his hand and chased him out in a flash. Although he had a round body, his speed was not slow! "Give me a knife, boy!" Zhao Guangsi soon catches up with Li Shaoyu, and a long ice blue sword appears in his hand. According to Li Shaoyu, it splits out. An ice blue sword gas cuts across the night sky to Li Shaoyu''s back! "Boom!" There was a deep pit several meters long on the ground, as if it had been ploughed by a huge knife. "Disappeared?" Zhao Guangsi stops his figure. Apart from the trace of his Dao Qi, there is Li Shaoyu''s shadow. However, there is a pool of blood on the ground. It is obvious that Li Shaoyu was cut by Dao Qi. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you running about outside?" The first disciple couldn''t help but shout at XiMenqing. "I eat too much to digest and exercise, can''t I?" Ximen Qing''s chest was quite straight, and he said to the first disciple. "Where''s Li Shaoyu?" The first disciple glared at Ximen Qing and cheered in a deep voice. "My boss is sleeping in the room. What''s the matter? Do you want to be my elder brother? Unfortunately, my boss won''t accept you. " XiMenqing looked at the first disciple and said with a cold hum. "Go to tongheyuan! If Li Shaoyu is not here, he will be punished as a defector! " With a roar from the first disciple, more than 30 law enforcement disciples rushed to tongheyuan, followed by XiMenqing. "Bang!" The first disciple directly kicked open the gate of tongheyuan, killed Li Shaoyu''s room, and suddenly pushed open the door of Li Shaoyu''s room. "What are you going to do? Why did you break into my room in the middle of the night? " Li Shaoyu suddenly sat up from the bed and yelled at the disciples of the law enforcement hall. "What did you do just now?" The first disciple asked Li Shaoyu. "Just now, I realized that I was going out to practice a set of swordsmanship, but I found that someone wanted to steal my master, so I came back to sleep. You broke in in the middle of the night to ask me about it? The disciples of your law enforcement hall are too arrogant. Although I''m restricted from leaving my family, it doesn''t mean that I can''t leave my room. " Li Shaoyu stares at the head disciple coldly and shouts. "Well, we''ll see. Withdraw The first disciple of the law enforcement hall gave a cold hum and left Li Shaoyu''s room with the disciples of the law enforcement hall, but surrounded the whole Tonghe garden. "Boss, how are things going?" XiMenqing closes the door and the room door and asks Li Shaoyu. "Shit! Ambush Li Shaoyu scolded in a low voice, then took out the quilt which had been soaked with blood from behind. The clothes on his back had been broken, and there was a terrible wound on his back which was six inches long. I''m afraid I can''t come back if I don''t get away with the tudunfu in time. Chapter 0054 "Burn all these bloodstained quilts, and then spread your quilts on my bed. I''ll hurry to heal my wounds, or I''ll show my stuffing after dawn." Li Shaoyu sits on the ground, takes out a bottle of golden sore medicine and asks Ximen Qing to sprinkle it on the wound for him. Then he swallows several small pills in one gulp and uses xuanhuang immortal Sutra to heal his wounds. It has to be said that xuanhuang immortal Sutra is really powerful. At dawn, the wound behind Li Shaoyu has healed. After burning the original clothes, Li Shaoyu took a bath and changed into a new suit. Li Shaoyu walked out of the gate of tongheyuan directly. "Li Shaoyu, where are you going?" But Li Shaoyu was stopped as soon as he went out, and two disciples of the law enforcement hall stood in front of him. "I''m going to practice in tongtianyuan. Do you care about that?" Li Shaoyu coldly looked at the two disciples of the law enforcement hall and said in a cold voice. "Hall master Zhao has an order. You can''t step out of tongheyuan now, or you will be convicted of treason!" Law enforcement hall disciple cold voice says. "I need a reason! If this reason doesn''t convince me, I don''t mind killing people! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, and then put his hand on the hilt behind him. As soon as Li Shaoyu made a move, the two disciples of the law enforcement hall suddenly stepped back two steps and showed their weapons one after another. More than ten disciples of the law enforcement hall in the distance surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center. "Li Shaoyu, this is the above order. We are not very clear about the specific reasons. Now the headmaster and the elders are discussing affairs in Chengwu hall. I believe we will give you a reasonable explanation soon. I hope you can bear it for a while and don''t make a big mistake. " The law enforcement hall disciple said in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu, as long as you dare to break out today, I have the right to kill you on the spot!" A young man in a black robe came from a distance. It was Shang Pengfei, the third disciple of Zhao Guangyan, who was one of the outstanding disciples of the taixuan sect. His cultivation level had reached the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty. "Why don''t you kill me? If you have that ability, you can try it Li Shaoyu coldly took a look at Shang Pengfei, but finally put his hand down. Since Liu taixuan has passed the pass, he believes that things will come to an end soon, and he doesn''t need to be honest at this time. "Are you afraid?" Shang Pengfei showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said softly to Li Shaoyu. "Put away your provocation. I won''t eat your way. If you want to die, come in. I''ll kill you every minute!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and said to Shang Pengfei. "What are you talking about?" Shang Pengfei''s face changed and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "My boss said if you want to die, come in and kill you every minute! Are you deaf? You can''t hear so loud! " XiMenqing came out from the gate at this time, and then Shang Pengfei said. "What a arrogant boy, let me teach you a lesson today, and let you know what is the due respect for elder martial brother!" With a roar, Shang Pengfei separated the crowd and came over. "This sounds familiar. Who told me this last time? It seems like Wu Feng, but it''s a pity that he''s dead." Li Shaoyu touched his chin and hit his mouth. "Don''t compare me to that rubbish! I will let you understand the gap between us! "Rock falling palm!" Shang Pengfei suddenly steps forward and claps his hand at Li Shaoyu''s chest. The Yellow air revolves around his hand, sending out a strong pressure, giving people a feeling of great depression and heaviness. "Broken gold style!" Li Shaoyu''s right leg is slightly backward, and he suddenly swings a fist. His fist is covered with a golden light, releasing a kind of breath of tearing everything, and slamming into Shang Pengfei''s palm! This is a tough contest! Both obviously want to judge the strength of each other through this contest! "Bang!" The powerful energy ripples spread to all sides, forming a gust of wind. There was a loud bang in the air. The ground under their feet cracked, and tiny cracks spread on the bluestone slab, but neither of them stepped back. Equal share! "You are very good. I didn''t expect that Yuanhe would be as powerful as me in the early days. I really have the ability to be proud of myself!" Shang Pengfei closed his palm and stood up, and said in a deep voice to Li Shaoyu. "You''re not bad either. If it''s Wu Feng''s kind of goods, I''ll blow them away." Li Shaoyu also folded his fist and quietly looked at Shang Pengfei in front of him. "The strength is good, but I don''t know what the actual combat is like!" Shang Pengfei crouched slightly and stretched his arms forward slightly, just like a cheetah moving at an opportune moment, staring at Li Shaoyu. "You can try it." Li Shaoyu stood there lazily, his whole body full of flaws, and seemed very casual."Tiger boxing!" However, in Shang Pengfei''s eyes, Li Shaoyu''s appearance is a kind of contempt for himself. As soon as he changes his hand movement, he rushes over and grabs Li Shaoyu with his hands in the shape of tiger claws. "Bind the dragon Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi glows slightly, and an iron rope flies out suddenly, directly winding towards Shang Pengfei. As soon as Shang Pengfei''s face changed, he obviously didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would release his spirit weapon in the duel. He was caught off guard and tied up. "Li Shaoyu! What are you doing? It''s shameless of you to use your weapon in the duel! Let me go, let''s fight three hundred rounds! " Shang Pengfei was tied up firmly, but it was impossible for him to get rid of the Dragon rope because of his cultivation. He could only stand there and yell at Li Shaoyu. "Ha! You said you wanted to see my actual combat. I didn''t hear you say that you could compete with each other. Since you want to see the actual combat, you can use any means, you won''t be so naive! A pig like you will be killed every minute when you go out. I will show my mercy today and give you a real combat lesson for free Li Shaoyu directly rushed up to Shang Pengfei, just a burst of punches and kicks. At the same time, he also said that he was eloquent, as if he should be. All the disciples of the law enforcement hall around are silly. Li Shaoyu is a rascal at all, and he even speaks so justly about his behavior. He is the best among the rascals! "Li Shaoyu, you are blushing. You are deceiving me!" "Li Shaoyu, you are so shameless. It''s really miserable to hurt elder martial brother..." "Let elder martial brother Shang go and fight openly, you shameless villain!" ¡­¡­ The disciples of the law enforcement hall around criticized Li Shaoyu one after another, obviously they couldn''t bear to see him. "If you don''t agree, step forward. I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red!" Li Shaoyu kicked Shang Pengfei wildly, then turned his head and glared at the disciples of the law enforcement hall. "Shameless man..." "This kind of person really loses the face of our taixuan sect..." "It''s really mean..." ¡­¡­ A group of law enforcement hall disciples retreat one after another. Shang Pengfei is lying on the ground and abused. Who dares to step forward. But back to back, Li Shaoyu is still being criticized, for Shang Pengfei feel unfair. "Stop it There was a loud drink in the distance. Elder Wang Tianfeng saw this scene as soon as he came from Chengwu hall. He quickly stopped it. "Little sample! If you don''t come here today, you will die! " Li Shaoyu moved his foot away from Shang Pengfei''s face and said indignantly, as if he had been wronged. "Li Shaoyu, untie Shang Pengfei quickly!" Elder Wang glared at Li Shaoyu, but he secretly winked at Li Shaoyu, showing some approval. "Li Shaoyu! I''ll fight with you After Shang Pengfei broke away from the shackles, he immediately went crazy and tried to find Li Shaoyu. He was really unconvinced. The loss was too big. "Go back! Isn''t it humiliating enough! Look what you''ve become Wang Tianfeng shouts loudly to Shang Pengfei with a flat face. "If you don''t think that we are from the same family, you are a dead body now. I''ve taught you such a vivid lesson. You don''t know how to be grateful. You have to work hard for me. The world is changing with each passing day. " Li Shaoyu made a look of heartache and said. "I''ll kill you!" When Shang Pengfei hears this, he will run away again. He will pull out his sword and try his best to find Li Shaoyu. "Come on! Be quiet! What to do, what to do! " Wang Tianfeng''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the powerful man''s prestige overflowed, and the scene suddenly quieted down. "Li Shaoyu, follow me to Chengwu hall. The elders want to see you." Wang Tianfeng gives Li Shaoyu a wink, then turns around, and Li Shaoyu follows. Chapter 0055 "Elder Wang, what is the situation?" Li Shaoyu followed Wang Tianfeng and asked in a low voice. "It''s hard to explain at the moment, but just don''t admit anything after you go in." Wang Tianfeng didn''t say much, just gave Li Shaoyu some tips. They have already come to Chengwu hall. Li Shaoyu arranges his clothes and strides into Chengwu hall. Today''s Chengwu hall is really lively. The elders of each hall have gathered together. There are also some people Li Shaoyu didn''t know before. Even Hu Sandao and Zhao Xuewu, who have broken a leg, are in Chengwu hall. When Li Shaoyu stepped into Chengwu hall, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Shaoyu. However, there are two kinds of expressions in his eyes: one is worry and uneasiness, the other is cold and hatred. Li Shaoyu obviously felt the depression of the atmosphere in Chengwu hall. "Disciple Li Shaoyu has met the headmaster, the elders and the senior brothers." Li Shaoyu was quite calm and took his time to meet these people in the hall. "Wait for me first." Liu taixuan sits on the main hall and waves at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes a look and stands beside elder Guo. "Master Zhao, now Shaoyu has come. Do you have anything to say?" Liu taixuan looked at Zhao Guangyan and said in a deep voice. "The purpose of calling you here today is actually to find out one thing and determine the identity of Li Shaoyu." Zhao Guangyan stood up and said in a loud voice in the hall. "Oh? What kind of identity does Li Shaoyu have? It still needs the leader of hall Zhao to make such a great effort to confirm. " Liu taixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Zhao Guangyan. "Leader, don''t worry. Let me ask Li Shaoyu a few things first." Zhao Guangyan said in a deep voice, then turned his eyes to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know what master Zhao wants to ask his disciples. They must know everything." Li Shaoyu walked out from Guo Chang and said to Zhao Guangyan. "About a month ago, did you ever appear in Lingquan town and kill the people of our taixuan sect?" Zhao Guangyan asked coldly. "I have some impression of Lingquan town. When I came to study arts, I passed by there, but I didn''t stay. As for the killing of the taixuan faction, it''s even more ridiculous. " Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "Then you know this man!" Zhao Guangyan clapped his hands gently, and a lame man limped out from behind the crowd, with a very eye-catching scar on his face! It was scar face that Li Shaoyu killed in Lingquan town at that time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die! "Tell the headmaster and hall leader Zhao that it was the boy in white who killed several of our brothers at that time. There were also three Dharma protectors and four Dharma protectors. I was lucky to survive because of my natural heart deviation." Scar face took a look at Li Shaoyu and said to everyone in the hall. "Li Shaoyu, what else do you have to say?" Zhao Guangyan said coldly. "I know him. He''s a gangster in Lingquan town. I did kill some local ruffians. If these local ruffians and hooligans, hall leader Zhao, insist that they are members of the taixuan sect, then I will admit that it''s no harm. " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. "It''s normal to kill enemies in the mainland. Besides, only Hu Sandao is a disciple of taixuan sect in the green Wolf sect. Shao Yu certainly didn''t know it at that time. It''s said that those who don''t know are not guilty. Hall leader Zhao doesn''t have to make a lot of trouble about it." Liu taixuan took a look at Zhao Guangyan, and his tone obviously revealed his dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, leader. This is just one of Li Shaoyu''s crimes. Let''s look at this evidence next." Said Zhao Xueyan''s eyes and then made a deep voice behind him. Zhao Xuewu took out a cloth bag from the rear, then opened it layer by layer, and finally revealed a long sword, which was the one Li Shaoyu sold. "This is the sword worn by Wu Gang, a disciple of the law enforcement Hall of taixuan sect. He died in a trial about a month ago, but he failed to catch the murderer. However, the murderer was bold and didn''t pay any attention to our taixuan sect. He sold the knife to the shop in Huangshi City. The owner of the shop found that the knife was engraved by our taixuan sect, so he sent it to the foreign affairs office. " Zhao Guangyan takes a look at Li Shaoyu and gives his sword to all the people present. After seeing it, they all nod their heads and confirm that it is Wu Gang''s sword. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that there was no special engraving on the knife at first. He didn''t expect that it has become evidence now. However, Li Shaoyu did not expect that Zhao Xuewu would dare to say it. You know, it involves xingyuege. "Shopkeeper, please identify who sold this knife to your shop at that time." Zhao Guangyan called out a man from the rear, who was the little two who bought Li Shaoyu Lingdao that day."It''s this young man who sold me this knife. I received him at that time." Dianxiaoer pointed to Li Shaoyu and said. "What else do you have to say? Do you think you don''t recognize Wu Gang as a member of our taixuan school? " Zhao Guangyan asked coldly. "I think elder martial sister Zhao and elder Wang must know more about this Dao than I do. Let them talk about it." Li Shaoyu sneered and took a look at Zhao Xuewu and Wang Tianfeng. "Does this matter have anything to do with Xuewu and elder Wang?" Liu taixuan looked at Zhao Xuewu and Wang Tianfeng and asked softly. "I did see the murderer that day, but I didn''t catch him, and I didn''t see his face clearly, so I let him into our taixuan sect. I think it''s more appropriate for me to find another person Zhao Xuewu stood out from the rear and said to the crowd. Then two disciples of the law enforcement hall escorted a young man in red into the hall. He was scarred and obviously severely punished. "This man seems to be a disciple of the fire cult. Why is he here?" Fang Jiande made a surprised expression and pointed to the flame sign on the chest of the young man in red. Li Shaoyu was suddenly confused. He didn''t know what they were going to sing. He didn''t know the young man in red. "I found this disciple of blazing fire cult in Huangshi City with strange deeds, so I was ready to cross examine him. Who knew that he had a hand with us and was eager to escape, but we finally caught him." Zhao Xuewu said to Fang Jiande. "Did you ask anything?" Fang Jiande asked softly. "At first, this guy didn''t say anything, but at last he confessed under torture. It turned out that he was waiting in Huangshi. Do you recognize this man, Li Shaoyu? " Zhao Xuewu finally turned to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know." Li Shaoyu hugged his shoulder and looked at the two people''s performance in front of him. He gently shook his head. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I really can''t bear the torture of this vicious girl. Elder martial brother is the sinner of the sect!" The young man in red suddenly spoke and said to Li Shaoyu with grief. "Who is your younger martial brother? Don''t talk about it Li Shaoyu''s heart is tight. It turns out that the real killing move is here. This is to label himself as a spy. How can he admit it. "Li Shaoyu, don''t pretend any more. Your elder martial brother has admitted that you are the spy of the fire sect into our taixuan sect. The person he is waiting for in Huangshi City is you! Why did you kill elder martial brother Wu Gang Zhao Xuewu gave a cold drink and directly kicked the young man in red. Moreover, the strength of the kick was very strong. He directly kicked the young man in red and vomited blood. Obviously, he also hated the young man in red for her viciousness. "At that time, my younger martial brother and I were discussing how to join the taixuan sect. Unfortunately, a disciple of the taixuan sect ran into me, so we two worked together to kill the disciple of the taixuan sect, and then we ran away." Said the young man in red. "Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu suddenly laughed, and everyone''s eyes turned to Li Shaoyu again. "You''ve really gone to great lengths to kill me, to find such a half dead man to frame me. But don''t forget, I have witnesses, too! Headmaster, what''s the matter? You just need to ask Miss xingyueqing for the truth. " Li Shaoyu suddenly turned around and said to Liu taixuan. "Miss xingyueqing? Who is this girl? " Liu taixuan asked with a puzzled expression. Li Shaoyu was so confused that Liu taixuan didn''t know about xingyueqing. It''s unscientific! The author Li Shaoyu said: there are activities on Saturdays and Sundays, so it is estimated that we can''t add more than two shifts. Thank you for your support! Chapter 0056 Li Shaoyu is full of doubts. As a VIP of Xingyue Pavilion, Xingyue Qinggui goes to the test with the disciples of taixuan sect. As the leader of taixuan sect, how can he not know? Or is the identity of xingyueqing fake? But it''s not scientific at all. It''s impossible for Zhao Xuewu to design a pit by themselves at that time. After all, they had nothing to do with taixuan school at that time, so this xingyueqing should be real. Li Shaoyu turns his eyes on Zhao Xuewu, and finds that Zhao Xuewu''s eyes are full of drama and abuse, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. Later, Li Shaoyu turns his eyes to Wang Tianfeng and finds that Wang Tianfeng''s eyes are complex and difficult to understand emotions, as if he wants to convey a message to himself. Finally, Li Shaoyu looks at Liu taixuan and finds that although Liu taixuan''s expression is very confused, his eyes are telling Li Shaoyu that he knows the existence of xingyueqing, but he can''t say it! In this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of many! "Li Shaoyu, who do you want to fool when you move out of xingyueqing? I know a little girl named xingyueqing. She seems to be the daughter of the owner of xingyuege. Do you still want to say that this matter has something to do with her? " Zhao Guangyan said coldly to Li Shaoyu, and his face was full of complacency. Li Shaoyu finally figured out at the moment that this xingyueqing is not the VIP of taixuan school, but only his Zhao Guangyan! And Liu taixuan must have heard Wang Tianfeng talk about it, but he can only pretend not to know, otherwise Wang Tianfeng may be exposed. "Of course not. Xingyueqing is a woman I met on the way here. At that time, she saw me pick up this knife by the side of the road, so I wanted her to testify." Li Shaoyu said softly. "And where is she now?" Zhao Guangyan asked coldly. "I I don''t know. " Li Shaoyu can only shake his head slightly, hoping to find xingyueqing to testify. It seems impossible. "Don''t quibble any more. Now there are all human and material evidences. You are the spy of the fire cult. What else can you say?" Zhao Xuewu said to Li Shaoyu. "It''s something that I, Li Shaoyu, have done. I''m absolutely brave! But I did not do things, no one wants to frame me! You can find anyone to identify me, and I can''t help it, but I can''t identify the non-existent crime. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Now both sides have their own opinions. What do you think we should do?" Liu taixuan frowned and asked the crowd in a low voice. Now all the evidence points to Li Shaoyu, which is very unfavorable to Li Shaoyu. "Judging from the current situation, Li Shaoyu is very likely to be a real spy." "You can''t say that. After all, it''s just a one-sided statement of the disciple of liehuo sect. He may have lied deliberately in order to protect the real spy." "How do you explain Wu Gang''s Dao? Why did Li Shaoyu sell it? Do you think your argument is tenable?" ¡­¡­ The elders of the two sides argued with each other in Chengwu hall. The elders of the law enforcement hall all think that Li Shaoyu is a spy. Naturally, the elders of the leader''s camp want to help Li Shaoyu speak. "Headmaster, you elders, it doesn''t matter if Li Shaoyu refuses to admit it. I have new evidence, which he can''t deny." Zhao Guangyan seems to have expected this kind of situation for a long time, standing in the presence of calm said. "And the evidence! Let''s hear it. " Liu taixuan''s heart is also tight. Now the evidence is still evidence, and there is still room for maneuver. If Zhao Guangyan can prove the crime of Li Shaoyu''s spy, then even he can''t go back to heaven. "After we finished interrogating the disciples of liehuo cult, we immediately took restrictive measures against Li Shaoyu and deliberately disclosed the news, and arranged dozens of law enforcement hall disciples to monitor Li Shaoyu." Like a meatball, Zhao Guangsi stood up at this time and began to list his own evidence. "According to the report of the disciple who monitored Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu, knowing that his freedom was limited, tried his best to get out of the sight of the watchmen last night. He used XiMenqing to attract the attention of the watchmen, but he slipped away. At the same time, a man in black also sneaked into the foreign affairs office where the witnesses lived and tried to kill them, but in the end he failed. " Zhao Guangsi looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "Have you ever seen who that man is?" Liu taixuan asked in a deep voice. "The man was very cunning. After being surrounded, he used a consumable spirit weapon to blow up dozens of disciples of the law enforcement hall, and then took the opportunity to escape. We couldn''t see who the man was. But in terms of stature, they are very similar to Li Shaoyu. " Zhao Guang said in a deep voice. "Since it''s just a similar figure and no one has been caught, it can''t be said that it must be Shaoyu''s work. But I heard that the disciples of the law enforcement hall searched tongheyuan at that time, and Shaoyu was sleeping in bed at that time."Liu taixuan was relieved. "I didn''t catch him, but I hurt him in the process of his escape. I think there are still wounds on the suspect. We just need to test them. Li Shaoyu, how dare you take off your clothes and let us have a look? " Zhao Guangsi turned his head and gave Li Shaoyu a cold smile. "Ha ha ha It''s a joke. I just want to relax. What else can I say? I''ll go to the foreign affairs office to kill people! Since you think that person is me, you can come to check as much as possible! " Li Shaoyu laughed a few times, stood in front of Zhao Guangsi, suddenly untied his belt and revealed his naked upper body. Zhao Guang made a circle around Li Shaoyu and found that Li Shaoyu didn''t even have a scar. He frowned slightly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. According to the normal situation, it is impossible for the wound to recover after a night. Even if you use some panacea, you should always leave some traces. But Li Shaoyu''s skin is as smooth as jade. He doesn''t even have a scar. "Elder Zhao, do you still think I was the man in black yesterday?" Li Shaoyu looked at Zhao Guang and asked in a deep voice. In order to recover as soon as possible, Li Shaoyu consumed a lot of Yuan Li last night. He was afraid that someone would put forward an examination today. "As far as I know, there are some miraculous medicines and skills that can quickly recover from injuries." On one side, Zhao Guangyan made a speech to help Zhao Guang. "Oh, so hall leader Zhao must have a similar skill or elixir. Why don''t you take it out and verify it. If I don''t have any evidence, I''ll find out all kinds of reasons. Do I have to be a spy? " Li Shaoyu wears a coat and looks at Zhao Guangyan. "Well This kind of skill and elixir are generally in the hands of big forces. I don''t have it. " Zhao Guangyan also felt that the reason he said was too far fetched, and his face was embarrassed. "Does Master Zhao think Shaoyu has practiced this rare skill? Or can Shao Yu have the elixir Liu taixuan saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t have any scars on his body, and his voice suddenly became full. "Even if he doesn''t do it, he can find someone else to do it. It doesn''t mean much." Zhao Guang turned his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Listen to elder Zhao''s meaning, I have to cut and injure a person to be a witness. Anyway, I have to be convicted of being a spy." Li Shaoyu said sarcastically. "I don''t mean that! Don''t make a fuss Zhao Guang said in four angry voices. "Well, even if you''re not the one who committed the crime yesterday, explain your identity to me. I have already found someone to go to Lijiazhuang, but there is no one like you in Lijiazhuang. How do you explain? Master Li, is this Li Shaoyu a descendant of your Li family Zhao Xuewu sees that her father and uncle have nothing to say, and throws out another witness. "We don''t have this young man named Li Shaoyu in Lijiazhuang, and I''ve never met him." An old man with white hair and beard came out. It was the leader of Li family village. "Well! Even the native place and identity are fabricated. What do you think is the reason why you sneak into the taixuan sect? " Zhao Guangsi had recovered as usual at this time, and asked Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu looks at a series of evidence witnesses in front of him. He can''t help sighing that Zhao Xuewu has made great efforts to form a complete chain of evidence. He wants to put himself to death! "Well, I admit I lied." Li Shaoyu said in a soft voice. When he said this, everyone was shocked. Even Liu taixuan couldn''t help showing his dignified face. Chapter 0057 "What? Do you know that you can''t pass the sophistry, so you finally admit it? " Zhao Xuewu''s eyes are full of malice when she looks at Li Shaoyu. When she knows that it was Li Shaoyu who destroyed her good deeds, she has already begun to discuss with Zhao Guangyan about the deployment of this plan. Now, under a series of evidence, Li Shaoyu can take Li Shaoyu even if he does not admit to the law enforcement hall! Li Shaoyu opens a pair of eyes, two blood clouds appear in his eyes. Although the blood cloud pupil technique can not achieve the same function as perspective, it can also see the outline of Zhao Xuewu''s clothes. Thinking that the girl should be so vicious to deal with herself, Li Shaoyu wants to ask for some interest first. "What are you looking at?" When Zhao Xuewu saw Li Shaoyu''s eyes, he could not help feeling a chill. They were wolf like eyes. "Well! Just look around! I admit I lied, but I didn''t admit I was a spy. Yes, I''m not from Lijiazhuang. " Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Then who are you?" Zhao Guangsi said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Up to now, I can only tell the truth, otherwise I will be speechless. I''m Lin Qingyu, the third son of Lin Zaitian, the leader of the Lin family castle. I''m here to learn from taixuan school. I''m not a spy. " Li Shaoyu glanced at Chengwu hall and said in a loud voice. "Nonsense! Lin Qingze, a registered disciple of Lin''s family castle, has come here this year. When the time comes, call him to identify him. Your lies will not be solved at all! " Zhao Guangsi said to Li Shaoyu with a cold hum. "Please ask the headmaster to call Lin Qingze to identify him. I can know whether he is or not." Li Shaoyu said to Liu taixuan. "Elder Guo, go and call Lin Qingze." Liu taixuan said to elder Guo. "Yes, sir Elder Guo arched his hand and then stepped back. After a while, he took Lin Qingze back to Chengwu hall. "Disciple Lin Qingze met the leader and the elders." After Lin Qingze came to Chengwu hall and saw such a big battle, he quickly dropped his head to see the ceremony. "Lin Qingze, do you recognize the young man in white in front of you?" Liu taixuan points to Li Shaoyu and asks Lin Qingze. Lin Qingze looks at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nods to Lin Qingze, indicating that he can tell the truth. "I know that this man is Lin Qingyu, the third younger brother of my disciple." Lin Qingze said. "Lin Qingze, you have to tell the truth. Don''t be bewitched by some people. Otherwise, I''m afraid you Lin family castle will also get into trouble! " Zhao Guangyan seemingly inadvertently looked at elder Guo and said to Lin Qingze. "I dare not hide it. This man is my third younger brother." Lin Qingze said again. "Lin Qingze, I come to ask you, since he is the third son of Lin family castle, why should he falsely report the name of Li Shaoyu?" Zhao Guangyan asked in a deep voice. "The third younger brother didn''t want to rely on the relationship within the clan. He wanted to enter the taixuan school by his own strength, so he falsely reported his name and origin." Lin Qingze replied. "Qingze, did you two come together this time from linjiabao to taixuan sect?" Liu taixuan asks Lin Qingze. "Tell the headmaster that we really went together. I didn''t leave until the beginning of the trial." Lin Qingze said. "Then I''ll ask you, have you ever seen the young man in red?" Liu taixuan asked, pointing to the disciple. "Tell the leader, Qingze has never seen him." Lin Qingze looked at the young man in red and shook his head. "Maybe it was when they were separated that Li Shaoyu met each other, maybe." Zhao Guang said in a soft voice, but obviously he had no confidence. "Let me ask you again, did you and Li Shaoyu grow up together? Did Li Shaoyu leave Lin''s castle in his early years? " Liu taixuan took a look at Zhao Guang and asked Lin Qingze. "Tell the headmaster that our three brothers grew up together and never left the Lin family castle." Lin Qingze replied. "Elder Zhao, what else can you say now? When did Li Shaoyu become a spy of blazing fire cult?" Liu taixuan said to Zhao Guangsi. "Maybe this Lin Qingze is also a spy of liehuo cult!" Zhao Guangsi didn''t dare to answer, but Zhao Xuewu said in a quick voice. Unexpectedly, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Her seemingly perfect plan couldn''t hold water for a moment. "Snow dance! No nonsense Zhao Guangyan yells at Zhao Xuewu that they wronged Li Shaoyu for being a lonely family. But Lin Qingze, as the successor of Lin Jiabao, can''t say such words casually. If it doesn''t work well, he will lose the support of Lin Jiabao completely."Oh? Is it difficult for elder martial sister Zhao to say that my whole Lin family castle is full of spies who are planted in the taixuan sect''s sphere of influence by the fire sect? " Li Shaoyu seized the loophole in Zhao Xuewu''s words and launched a direct bombardment against Zhao Xuewu. "I I didn''t mean that... " Zhao Xuewu is also aware of her own slip of words, and dare not answer any more. "Headmaster, I''m not a spy of liehuo sect. Our Lin family castle is also loyal to taixuan sect. It''s unjust! Please be aware of it Lin Qingze is directly kneeling on the ground, said to Liu taixuan. "Brother, if you are a spy, you have to ask this person. Do you think the man kneeling there is a spy of the fire cult? Are we three in a group Li Shaoyu took a few steps forward and came to the young man in red. He squatted in front of him and asked in a deep voice. The young man in red turned his head and looked at Zhao Xuewu. He was obviously asking about Zhao Xuewu''s attitude, and he didn''t dare to say yes or no. "You Don''t you know what I''m doing, right or wrong? " Zhao Xuewu stamped her feet and said harshly to the young man in red. "Yes! He is also a spy of our liehuo sect. The three of us killed Wu Gang, a disciple of the taixuan sect! " Said the young man in red. "Well! Just now you said that we two conspired to kill the disciples of the taixuan sect. Now you are the three of us. I think you are a mad dog that bites people! And I just knew Wu Gang''s name, but I didn''t expect you to remember it so clearly! " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "I just heard it, but I have a good memory." Said the young man in red. "Since you have a good memory, what weapon did you use when I killed Wu Gang?" Li Shaoyu asked coldly to the young man in red. "Yes It''s the sword behind you The young man in red was flustered, because things had gone beyond the original script. "Elder Wang, what injury did you die of?" Li Shaoyu has fully grasped the initiative at this time and asked Wang Tianfeng. "Yes It was a dagger Wang Tianfeng pretended to be hesitant, and then he said it. "Yes! It''s a dagger. I remember it wrong Said the young man in red. "You remember wrong? Didn''t you just say you have a good memory! Say it! Who let you frame me up? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make your life worse than death! " Li Shaoyu stood up and directly kicked the young man in red. He spat out blood and drew out the sword behind him. "Li Shaoyu! What do you want? You can''t kill people Zhao Guang four big drink, blocked in front of the youth in red. "Murder? You think I''m going to be that stupid? This is the witness who finds out the culprit behind the scenes. I just want to cut off his hands and feet... " Li Shaoyu waved his long sword and stared at the young man in red. "Elder martial sister Zhao, you promised me that you would let me live..." The young man in red suddenly fell on Zhao Xuewu''s side and said to Zhao Xuewu, but before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Zhao Guangsi. "Elder Zhao, what are you doing? Do you want to kill people?" Li Shaoyu fiddled with the sword in his hand and said to Zhao Guangsi with a playful face. The author Li Shaoyu said: if we can''t add more today, we won''t have the courage to ask for support. Chapter 0058 "Joke, the witness we found, why should I kill! Just now, I was just afraid that he would take the opportunity to do harm to the dance. " Zhao Guang was embarrassed and said to Li Shaoyu. "I think the disciples of liehuo sect are just talking nonsense. They are contradictory in their own words, and their testimony can''t be credulous at all. What do you think, master Zhao? " Liu taixuan seize the opportunity, looking at Zhao Guangyan said. "I also feel that there is a loophole in what the disciple of liehuo sect said. I think it is intended to confuse the public. This matter needs to be thoroughly investigated. Looking at him, it''s mostly random identification, trying to cover up the real spies. " Zhao Guangyan''s psychological quality is much stronger. When he tells lies, he doesn''t change his face at all. "But I just heard him say to elder martial sister Zhao that she seems to have promised him something, and I don''t know him at all. How could he identify me? I think there must be something else in it." Li Shaoyu, however, is the one who is unreasonable and unforgiving. He directly tells the essence of the matter. In fact, the elders of both sides have already known this matter, but no one is willing to tear the cheek to say it. This is a well-designed frame up, but it ended in failure. "Maybe you''ve been in the limelight recently, so you''ve been remembered by him. And since he dares to identify you in a random way, it is also possible for him to identify Xuewu after things are revealed. " Zhao Guangyan said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he secretly warned Li Shaoyu to let Li Shaoyu stop. "Too much publicity? Well, this reason can barely be accepted. Who let me offend more people recently? It can be said that enemies are everywhere. " Li Shaoyu saw that Liu taixuan and the elders didn''t mean to tear their faces, so he could only say helplessly. "Since that''s the case, hall master Zhao should make a careful investigation after he goes back. Let''s talk about it when we have solid evidence. I hope you can give Shaoyu a satisfactory answer and don''t let him be wronged Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "All right. I''ll make a thorough investigation when I get back. " Zhao Guangyan directly left Chengwu hall with a group of people from the law enforcement hall. As for whether he would investigate or not, everyone knew that because the disciples of liehuo sect "committed suicide because they could not bear the punishment" a few days later. After Zhao Guangyan and others left, Liu taixuan took Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze to Tongtian garden, accompanied by elder Guo. "Shao Yu, what do you think of this time?" Liu taixuan asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s a well planned trap, and judging from this incident, there should be undercover agents from the law enforcement hall among us." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I think so, too. The law enforcement hall revealed information through undercover agents, deliberately attracting you to come. But I''m really surprised that you can recover so quickly Liu taixuan looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "How could master think that I must have been hurt? In fact, those bloodstains are just the false impression I left on purpose. " Naturally, Li Shaoyu can''t say that he has xuanhuang immortal Sutra, because human nature is greedy, and no one deserves Li Shaoyu''s 100% trust, including Liu taixuan. "It seems that you are indeed a person who can achieve great things. You are a person with both wisdom and courage." Liu taixuan''s disappointment flashed away, but he failed to escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Liu taixuan''s performance made Li Shaoyu very disappointed. Liu taixuan really had a bad idea. It seems that this taixuan sect is not the place where he has been staying for a long time. He has to be more careful in his future. "Since you and Qingze are brothers, why don''t you join us in the future? You can live together in Tonghe garden and take care of each other. It''s a blessing for Lin to have a son like you in heaven. " Liu taixuan looks at Lin Qingze with a smile, waiting for Lin Qingze''s reply. "See Master Qingze!" Lin Qingze was overjoyed and kowtowed to his teacher. "Thank you for taking care of me." However, Li Shaoyu knows that Liu taixuan wants to tie himself to his chariot so that he can control himself more easily. But he also expressed his gratitude to Liu taixuan quietly. Before he really made it clear, Liu taixuan would not easily do it by himself. "Elder Guo, make an investigation. Who and where did the news come from at first, and closely monitor his actions." Liu taixuan turned his head and said to elder Guo. "I''ll look into it carefully." Elder Guo nodded in response. "Well, you go back first. I have something to say with Shaoyu." Liu taixuan waved to elder Guo and Lin Qingze. "Shao Yu, do you still have that skill? I have a lot of strength growth after closing the door. It''s all thanks to the half mental skill formula you told me."Liu taixuan finally got to the point after supporting them. "To master, I have only these fragments in my hand." Li Shaoyu replied that Liu taixuan would not be attracted by gold, silver, wealth and silk, but this magical skill was absolutely very attractive to him. "Is the black fragment still there? Can I have a look?" Liu taixuan said in a deep voice. "After the end of the master, I can''t receive a black piece of information." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Oh, I see. What a pity. If I can get a complete Dharma formula, I may have a chance to step into the realm of spiritual emptiness. It seems that this dharma has nothing to do with me. Well, if you don''t have anything else to do, just step back. " Liu taixuan''s eyes flickered, obviously did not fully believe Li Shaoyu''s words, but did not continue to ask. "I''m leaving now." Li Shaoyu quietly quits Liu taixuan''s room. He seems to have trusted Liu taixuan too much and overestimated Liu taixuan''s determination. "Good student, I hope you are not lying to me, and don''t force me to be a teacher any more." After Li Shaoyu left, Liu taixuan slowly raised his head and flashed a look of ruthlessness under his eyes. What Li Shaoyu thinks is right. Human nature is really greedy, but the things that can arouse their greed are different! "Professor ghost, have you had enough rest?" After returning to tongheyuan, Li Shaoyu shut himself up in his room and immediately contacted Professor GUI, who was still in his anger. "What''s the matter, boy? I didn''t expect that your Yuanhe power was extremely pure. I recovered very quickly. It seems that you are lucky. " Professor GUI''s lazy voice came. "Since you feel OK, it''s time to cash in the advanced secret skill you promised me?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I really want to tell you, but I can''t remember now. When I get better, I will tell you." Ghost Professor helplessly said. "Now you eat my food, live my food, and cheat me with this conspiracy. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of my anger!" Li Shaoyu threatened Professor GUI. "Boy, do you think the threat to me is useful? You should have tried. You can''t move me out of your Qihai space yet. " Professor GUI''s words were full of laughter, and Li Shaoyu could even imagine that he had a bad smile on his face. "How can you be worse than me? What an old devil! In the future, don''t expect me to find you materials to help you recover! " Li Shaoyu said angrily. He didn''t expect that he was calculated by this old rascal. It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. "Smelly kid, don''t speak so hard. I really can''t remember the complete mental formula now. When I think about it, I will give you a big gift." Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu. "Come on, don''t draw me big cakes. I won''t believe you any more." Li Shaoyu said angrily. "I really can''t remember the advanced secret skill, but I have a complete set of ground level sword technique. Do you want to learn it?" Professor GUI seems to feel that Li Shaoyu is really angry, so he throws out a fragrant bait for Li Shaoyu. "Tell me first, and I''ll see if I believe you." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Well, remember, this set of sword technique is called Jingtian sword technique, but it''s the real ground level sword technique." With that, Professor GUI began to convey to Li Shaoyu a set of swordsmanship information, which was more profound than the fast wind swordsmanship. Chapter 0059 When a set of skills was completely imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s mind, Li Shaoyu tried to practice it again. This time, Professor GUI didn''t deceive himself. He was really a complete set of ground level swordsmanship. It was only based on strength and skill, which was not Li Shaoyu''s favorite type of speed. "Old devil, I''ll trust you this time, but do you have a set of sword techniques that are good at speed?" Li Shaoyu put down his sword and asked the ghost professor. "Do you think it''s radish and cabbage? Give you another set? Have you never heard of the light sword? So most of the swordsmanship is based on skill, and there are not many people who only pursue speed. I can''t remember now. " Ghost professor some dissatisfaction to Li Shaoyu said. "Well, I didn''t say that. I wanted to get you a wake-up grass to eat. I think I''ll let it go first." Li Shaoyu Hun said that he didn''t care. "Boy, I really can''t remember the sword skill which is good at speed, but I have a set of boxing skill which is good at speed. Do you want to learn it?" Professor GUI immediately changed his tone when he heard that Li Shaoyu had wake up grass in his hand. "It depends on the boxing." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Tianjie boxing is a magic weapon of nine days thunder. It is as fast as lightning when it moves. It can also trigger the nine days thunder and other visions. It''s absolutely necessary for the family. It''s an artifact of killing people and stealing goods! It''s just a wake-up grass. You can''t buy it at a loss, and you can''t be fooled. It''s definitely worth having! " Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu. "You How can you speak in such a tone? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing and crying. Shouldn''t this be his own line? How could the old devil say it. "Since the moment I moved into your Qihai space, I have read your memory, so I know your past and present life like the palm of my hand. I''m just communicating with you in a way that you can easily accept." The ghost professor says triumphantly. "Well, you old devil, you are spying on my memory! Can not be so shameless! Is there any virtue of being a senior Li Shaoyu felt that he was going to be crazy. The old ghost was so hateful that he had nothing to do with him. "There''s no way to do this. Since we want to cooperate, I naturally need to know enough about you, otherwise what can you do?" Ghost Professor rightfully said. "I don''t like you? I think it''s me who''s been cheated by you now! You know me so well, but I don''t know you at all. Isn''t that unfair? " Li Shaoyu can''t help being angry and says to Professor GUI. "Young man, don''t be so fussy. There is no absolute fairness in this world, as long as there is interest to take it. " Professor GUI advised Li Shaoyu. "But when your lines just now appear, they are usually the prologue of a liar. Do you think I will believe you? You can''t fool me with the goods from the stall. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "As I said, it''s just a wake-up grass. You can''t buy it at a loss, and you can''t be fooled. That is to say, if I put it in the past, even if I put a pile of wake-up grass in front of me, I will not look at it, but will just throw it away as garbage. " Ghost professor some disdain of say. "I''ll trust you again. What do you think I should do?" Li Shaoyu took out a wake-up herb from the storage ring. It was Fang Jianyang''s elixir. It had the effect of nourishing the spirit. It was worth about 50 pieces of crystal stone. It was also a very precious medicine. "You just need to put it in front of the Qihai cave." Professor GUI''s eager voice came. Li Shaoyu put the awakening grass in the position of his own Qihai cave. He only felt that there was a force of suction coming from his own Qihai space. The awakening grass in his hand lost all its essence and withered and turned yellow. "Well, it''s so comfortable. This time, the real soul has expanded a little bit." Professor GUI''s voice came with a sense of comfort. "What about boxing?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Are you stupid? Since you know that line is the prologue of a liar, you deserve to be cheated! Alas It seems that you have to go through a lot of trials to grow up. " Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu in a tone of hating iron but not steel. "You! You old liar! I''m so blind that I still believe you. " Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that his world is dark. What''s wrong with his IQ? He is so easy to be played by this old liar! "In fact, I''m also for your own good. I do have the skill here, but it''s not complete. I''m afraid you''ll go crazy and die." Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu with sincere words. "Go away!" Now Li Shaoyu can only use this word to express his dissatisfaction. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this old devil."Smelly boy, if you can practice the basic part of this boxing, I will consider whether to teach you the following boxing. But believe me, I''m really for your own good, and I don''t want to hurt you. " Professor GUI then taught Li Shaoyu a Dharma formula. However, this dharma formula was much shorter, and it was soon imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Nine days thunder forging formula! "Old devil! You don''t mean to lie to me. What do you mean to lead the thunder of the nine heavens through the body, turn the power of thunder into nourishment, nourish your body, and store the thunder yuan with your body as a dish! Don''t you let me be struck by thunder? " Li Shaoyu looks at the formula given to him by Professor GUI, and his face becomes more and more ugly. Finally, he can''t resist it and asks Professor GUI. "Ha ha, you''re wrong. It''s not thunder, it''s looking for thunder. If you want to practice jiutianlei magic boxing, you must first practice your body into the body of Tianlei, because you are not born with the body of Lei, so you have to change it slowly by leading Tianlei. Don''t practice without that kind of perseverance. " Professor GUI said with a smile. "Don''t fool me, I haven''t heard of anyone who is born with thunder body!" Li Shaoyu didn''t believe Professor GUI''s lies at all, and a trace of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Believe it or not, there are ancient families in this continent, and they have special blood. The people of Lei seem to be born with Lei body, and they were born close to Lei Dao. There are many things in the world that you don''t understand. If you are interested, you''d better go back to your earth as soon as possible. " Professor GUI joked at Li Shaoyu. "Well! I''ll take it first. If I don''t practice, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, Xingshen grass has been ruined by you. " Li Shaoyu pouted. "It''s up to you. I''m going to have a rest. I''ve had a good meal. The first few guys are too stingy. They all think about themselves and never care about me. As a result, they all die. It''s still your son''s way. I won''t treat you badly if there are good things in the future. " The ghost professor said and then fell silent. It seemed that he really had a rest. Li Shaoyu almost fell to the ground when he heard the speech. None of the people whose feelings were related to the old devil had a good end! How sad I was that I was entangled by him. Taixuan sect, in the law enforcement hall. Zhao Guangyan, Fang Shide, Zhao Guangsi and Wang Tianfeng were sitting on both sides. Behind them stood Zhao Xuewu, Fang Jianyang, Shang Pengfei and other young people. The house was gloomy. "I didn''t expect that this boy was from Lin family castle. It''s only because I didn''t make a clear investigation at the beginning that I finally let this boy turn over." Zhao Guang''s round face was almost squeezed together, and he said in a cold voice, "I can''t keep this disciple of liehuo sect, otherwise it will be a disaster. Wu Er wants to get rid of him." Zhao Guangyan eyebrows pick, eyes flash a cold light, said to Zhao Xuewu. "Yes, father." Zhao Xue danced in response. "Master, we have to find a way to get rid of this Li Shaoyu as soon as possible. You see, he''s been in the limelight recently and has already come to us." Face swollen like a pig''s head, Shang Pengfei said angrily to Zhao Guangyan. "Waste! You have the face to say that you were beaten by Li Shaoyu for a month in front of so many people Zhao Guangyan looks at the appearance of Shang Pengfei and is not angry. His face is really big. "Don''t be angry, father. The elder martial brother is coming back soon. Let''s see how Li Shaoyu can still hop." Seeing this, Zhao Xuewu runs to the back of Zhao Guangyan and beats his back gently. "Yes, your elder martial brother will be back the day after tomorrow. Among you elder martial brothers, your elder martial brother is the one who worries me most. It seems that they have been used to the comfortable life over the years, and they are all neglecting to practice. " Zhao Guangyan thought of his elder disciple, and a smile appeared on his face. He was obviously very satisfied with his elder disciple. "Brother, let''s find a chance to give Li Shaoyu..." Zhao Guangsi shakes his fat and makes a cutting gesture at his neck. Chapter 0060 "Well, wait for a moment. I''m discussing with the emissary over there now. It''s estimated that there will be a big event. It''s better not to cut corners during this period. It''s OK to make a little fuss. If something really happens, I''m afraid that old man Liu taixuan will be on guard ahead of time. " Zhao Guangyan shook his head and rejected Zhao Guangsi''s proposal. "Oh? What does the messenger say? " Zhao Guangsi opened his small eyes and asked. "It''s not decided yet. It''s estimated that it will be soon." Zhao Guangyan glanced at everyone and said vaguely. "So good, finally..." Zhao Guangsi seems to be very excited and wants to laugh when he opens his big mouth. "Cough..." Zhao Guangyan is intentionally or unintentionally cough twice, interrupted Zhao Guangsi''s words. Zhao Guangsi seems to think of something, embarrassed dry smile twice, then no longer speak. Wang Tianfeng''s eyelids move, and the most important information is interrupted by Zhao Guangyan. It seems that Zhao Guangyan doesn''t completely trust himself. But Wang Tianfeng did not dare to ask, for fear of being suspected by Zhao Guangyan. In tongheyuan. Lin Qingze has moved here. Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing help Lin Qingze to make a living place. Then they get together in a restaurant in Huangshi City. Then they return to their own rooms. Li Shaoyu goes to the training room of tongtianyuan. A series of events filled Li Shaoyu''s heart with a sense of urgency. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. At present, the quickest way is to understand the Royal sword technique and Jingtian sword technique. Therefore, Li Shaoyu must seize every moment to practice hard. Ten days passed quickly. With the arrival of Lin zaitan and the death of the disciples of liehuo sect, Li Shaoyu''s identity as a spy was completely cleared, and the taixuan sect was temporarily calm. However, Li Shaoyu felt that there was a big storm brewing under the seemingly peaceful taixuan sect. Liu taixuan is getting busier and busier recently. Every day he is in Chengwu hall discussing affairs with several elders of the leader''s camp in secret. He has little time to teach himself and Lin Qingze. The disciples of the law enforcement hall camp also suddenly calmed down during this period of time. They didn''t always like to find their own troubles as usual. There are fewer and fewer disciples going out to perform tasks, and more and more disciples coming back from outside. There has been a kind of confrontation between the two sides. It seems that something big is going to happen! "Father, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t you stay a few more days before you leave?" Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu bid farewell to Lin Zaitian in the post house of Huangshi City. Lin Zaitian was warmly received by Liu taixuan and others in taixuan school. They have lived for four days and are going to return to Lin Jiabao today. "Just after the annexation of zhaojiazhen, there are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the castle. I won''t stay any longer. Your brother will study arts in taixuan school well, and help me when he is successful." Lin zaitun rode on his tall demon horn beast and said to Lin Qingze and Li Shaoyu. "My father must keep a low profile when he comes back to linjiabao. I feel that there will be a big event in taixuan sect recently. You just have to wait and see what happens." Before Lin zaitan''s departure, Li Shaoyu whispered in Lin zaitan''s ear. "Well, I see." Lin zaidian took a look at Li Shaoyu, nodded and said. "Put these two things away. This is the key to our linjiabao''s future strength." Li Shaoyu takes out a cloth bag from the storage ring and gives it to Lin Zaitian. "What is it?" Lin asked suspiciously in the sky. "After you go back to the castle, you''ll know. Remember to keep it well, and don''t let out any information. Just behave as usual." Li Shaoyu looked around and said in a low voice. "Well, I''ll see it when I get back." Lin nodded in the sky, and then put the bag into his storage ring. "My father must remember what I said just now. Maybe this is an opportunity for our Lin family castle." Li Shaoyu once again told Lin zaitan. Lin zaitin nodded and realized that what Li Shaoyu had given him must be very important, otherwise Li Shaoyu would not have told him repeatedly. Lin disappeared in the sky, and Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingze returned to the taixuan school. "Third brother, what on earth did you give to your father?" Back in Tongtian garden, Lin Qingze can''t suppress his inner curiosity and asks Li Shaoyu. "Those are two books, two books that can change the fate of Lin Jiabao." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What book is it?" Lin Qingze asked in surprise. "It''s a xuanjie Qigong and a local sword." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that the skills and skills he exchanged from the divine envoys could not be spread, but the things he got from the ghost professor could. So Li Shaoyu had this idea when Lin Zaitian came to taixuan school. He asked a set of xuanjie Qi training methods from Professor GUI, and gave Lin Zaitian a copy of Jingtian sword.With these two things, Lin Jiapu will certainly be able to cultivate a large number of excellent talents in the future, and then he will be a great help to himself. "Where did you get the ground step sword technique?" Lin Qingze can''t help but open his mouth in shock. There are many xuanjie Qi training methods in the taixuan school, but the Dijie sword technique is not necessarily available even in the taixuan school, but Li Shaoyu has got it, which can''t help but shock Lin Qingze. "Don''t ask me about it. I''ve transcribed it for you. Just practice in silence. Don''t reveal it." Li Shaoyu takes out a pamphlet from the storage ring and gives Lin Qingze the storage ring he eliminated. "I understand! I understand Lin Qingze can''t hide his inner excitement. The sword skill of the earth level is a skill that can only be possessed by the second class forces. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to practice it. At the same time, he also understands the danger of this matter. Once the news that Lin Jiabao has the land level skill is leaked out, I''m afraid it will be doomed. "Well, let''s just assume that nothing has happened, and do what we should do in the future." Li Shaoyu told Lin Qingze. Lin Qingze nodded, his heart can not help but grow up with his brother shrouded in a layer of mystery, this is still his brother, Lin Qingze has been completely unable to see through. After settling in Lin Qingze, Li Shaoyu left Tonghe garden and went to Tongtian garden. He must seize every moment to practice. "Are you Li Shaoyu?" Just as Li Shaoyu was about to reach the gate of tongtianyuan, a cold and proud voice came from behind him. "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu stops and turns around. He sees a handsome young man in a black robe standing not far behind him, looking at himself without expression. Zhao Xuewu and Shang Pengfei followed him, obviously in awe of this young man. "My name is Xue Feng. I''ve just come back from my mission outside. I''m here to meet you, my younger martial brother, who is famous recently." The black robed young man looked at Li Shaoyu coldly and said. "He turned out to be the eldest disciple of hall leader Zhao, and the first of the young disciples recognized by the clan, elder martial brother Xue Feng. When I saw him today, he was really the dragon and Phoenix in the class. Nice to meet you!" Li Shaoyu arched at Xue Feng and said. Xue Feng had reached the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty when he was young. He was absolutely able to break through the Qihai realm in his lifetime and become an elder of the taixuan sect in the future. Therefore, many disciples of the taixuan sect revered him very much. "Younger martial brother Li has been an expert in Yuan nuclear realm since he was young. His future achievements must be above me. I''m afraid you will be given the first place in my field." Xue Feng''s voice is cold, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate when he speaks. I don''t know if he is born with a straight face. "When elder martial brother Xue becomes an elder, I may have this opportunity. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Li was still so fond of joking, which surprised me." Xue Feng said in a cold voice. "Elder martial brother Xue is so cool. I didn''t expect that." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What do you mean, younger martial brother Li? Why can''t I understand? " Xue Feng frowned slightly and asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re handsome." Li Shaoyu spread out his hands and said. "Younger martial brother Li''s words and deeds are really strange, but this does not hinder my appreciation of younger martial brother Li. I wonder if we can become friends." Xue Feng said in a cold voice. "If there is a chance, I think it can be." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in. I think younger martial brother Li should be an understanding person and know how to choose." Xue Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous opportunity, said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m not a bird, and my way can only be decided by myself. If I want to practice, I will not accompany you. " Li Shaoyu chuckled, then turned and walked into Tongtian garden. "This man! You have to get rid of it! Or it will be a disaster sooner or later Xue Feng''s eyes were filled with killing intention, and he said in a cold voice. Chapter 0061 Li Shaoyu enters the training room with a dignified face. The appearance of Xue Feng makes Li Shaoyu have to be cautious. Different from Zhao Xuewu and Shang Pengfei, Xue Feng is a real strong man, far superior to Li Shaoyu. Even though Li Shaoyu has excellent physique and huge core, his realm is lower than Xue Feng''s two small realms. The gap is obvious. The development of Yuanhe is a slow process, which needs to be developed slowly by continuously absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth through the whole body acupoints. Of course, at this stage, there are also corresponding auxiliary cultivation drugs, from Juqi pills of the most yellow level to Guyuan pills of the xuanlevel, which can be used to help open up the core. However, this kind of medicine is also very expensive. Li Shaoyu, as the leader''s disciple, can only receive one bottle of Juyuan pill of huangjie top grade and five bottles of Juqi pill of huangjie middle grade in one month. But this amount is just a drop in the bucket for the development of Yuanhe. What''s more, Li Shaoyu''s Yuanhe is so much bigger than that of ordinary people that he needs more pills to develop it. Li Shaoyu took out the Tianxuan order and inquired about his contribution points. Now there are 2160 points left. Even if all of them are exchanged for pills, they may not be able to support himself to open up the whole yuan core. You know, these two thousand contributions can be exchanged for a local level skill and a king level spirit weapon. "God, I want to exchange ten bottles of Guyuan pills." Medicine can only assist cultivation, so there is an upper limit for daily use. Li Shaoyu naturally wants to choose a good quality exchange, so he can directly exchange it for the top grade Guyuan pill of xuanjie. This bottle of Guyuan pill needs to contribute 100 points, which is equal to the price of a xuanjie skill. Of course, it has strong efficacy. Soon, Ten Jade vases appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s contribution value was less than 1000. If he hadn''t killed more than ten disciples of the law enforcement hall that day, his contribution would have reached the bottom. Regardless of the pain, Li Shaoyu opened a small jade bottle. There were only ten pills in one bottle. They were more expensive than gold. "This practice is really money burning. It seems that NIMA has tried to make some contribution." Li Shaoyu looked at a pill in his hand and finally swallowed it. If you change everything, you should eat it. At this stage, only strength is the most important thing. Guyuan pill dissolves at the entrance and turns into a majestic and pure vitality. It flows into Yuanhe along Li Shaoyu''s meridians, and madly impacts Li Shaoyu''s Yuanhe barrier. Li Shaoyu now has a feeling that his meridians are about to burst. The medicine contained in Guyuan Dan is too powerful. It is usually used when the practitioners in the later stage of Yuanhe reach the peak. This kind of medicine is undoubtedly too violent for Li Shaoyu in the early stage of Yuanhe. Li Shaoyu quickly runs the Yuling formula to guide the refining of this huge force. The tingling sensation from his whole body makes his forehead full of sweat. But for the sake of rapid improvement of his strength, he can only endure it. Li Shaoyu entered the training room in the morning. It was not until midnight that Li Shaoyu finished refining a bottle of Guyuan pill. However, his own Yuanhe only opened up less than one twentieth, and he could no longer take medicine for the next day. Li Shaoyu lives directly in the training room. He forgets to eat and sleep and uses guyuandan to open up his own core. When he can''t use medicine, he studies Royal sword and Jingtian sword. Every day, XiMenqing comes to deliver food to him on time. In a flash, a month has passed, and all the ten bottles of Guyuan pills have been eaten up by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s Yuanhe has finally opened up half the size, reaching the metaphase of Yuanhe. Li Shaoyu just left the cultivation room, because at this time, he had to stop and stabilize his realm. He could no longer rely on drugs to improve, otherwise, I''m afraid the gain would not be worth the loss. He hasn''t taken a bath in a month. Li Shaoyu has a sour smell everywhere. Li Shaoyu goes out of the taixuan sect and goes to a bath house in Huangshi City to take a bath. "Elder martial brother, that Li Shaoyu left Tongtian garden." A disciple of the law enforcement hall rushed to Xue Feng''s residence and informed him. "Finally willing to come out, I thought he would hide in the Tongtian garden for a lifetime." Xue Feng is chatting with Zhao Xuewu and Fang Jianyang when he hears that the teacup in his hand is crushed. Li Shaoyu came out of the bathhouse and saw that night had begun to fall, so he went to the restaurant next to him and had a big meal. Then he was ready to return to the taixuan sect. At this time, it was late, and there were not many pedestrians on the road. Just after walking out of the restaurant gate, a black figure came down from the sky and stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "What are you doing?" Li Shaoyu, with a toothpick in his mouth, asked the figure who covered his whole body under the black night clothes in front of him. "Kill you!" The man in black was wrapped in a black towel, with only one pair of eyes exposed, and his voice was hoarse. It was obvious that he deliberately disguised himself for fear of being recognized. "Kill me? Who are you? " Li Shaoyu stepped back slightly and said to the person in front of him. "You don''t have to know!"The man in black hums coldly and sweeps to Li Shaoyu like a phantom. He reaches out a dry palm and grabs Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu stepped on a strong wind step and quickly retreated, but the man in black followed him like a maggot of tarsal bone. The palm of his hand was only three inches away from Li Shaoyu''s throat. As soon as the two started to fight, the pedestrians on the street dodged and opened one after another, leaving a large area on the street where there were not many people. "Zheng!" Li Shaoyu quickly put out his sword and cut it to the palm of the man in black. "Hum!" The man in black''s fingers curled slightly and flicked on the broken wind sword. Li Shaoyu felt a huge force coming, which made his arm numb. The broken wind sword almost flew away. "Bang!" The man in black kicked Li Shaoyu in the chest and kicked him out. Even with Li Shaoyu''s strength, he broke three ribs! This is a real master! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that this kind of opponent could not be matched by himself. The man in black was at least a strong man in the realm of Qi and sea. He was most likely one of the elders of the taixuan sect! "Who the hell are you?" Li Shaoyu yells at the man in black. However, the man in black didn''t speak at all. He took a picture of Li Shaoyu with one hand, and a violent force rolled towards Li Shaoyu! "Tortoise shell shield!" Li Shaoyu glows in the sea of Qi, and the tortoise shell shield quickly enlarges in front of Li Shaoyu, blocking the blow for Li Shaoyu. "Bang!" The tortoise shell shield is directly blown away by the yuan force of the man in black. The man in black rushes to Li Shaoyu with great speed. A pair of palms turn into tiger claws and suddenly grabs Li Shaoyu. "Chi la..." Li Shaoyu tumbled on the spot to avoid the blow of the man in black, but he also left several claw marks on his back and tore off a large piece of flesh. "Tu Dun Fu!" Li Shaoyu directly urged Tu Dun Fu, which was hidden in his sleeve. In an instant, his body disappeared into the ground. In a moment, he had already appeared twenty miles away, and then he ran to the direction of taixuan sect. Against this kind of master, Li Shaoyu had no chance of winning at all, so he chose to escape decisively. It is obvious that he has been targeted and deliberately chooses to attack himself in Huangshi City. Watching Li Shaoyu disappear in front of him, the man in black can''t help but stay. He finally kicks the tortoise shell shield on the ground, kicks the whole tortoise shell shield into a pile of scrap iron, and then quickly disappears into the night. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, gave full play to his speed. After half an hour''s running, he ran to the foot of the mountain of taixuan sect, gasping heavily. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his body was about to take off its strength. "Eh, isn''t this our great genius Li Shaoyu? Why is he so embarrassed?" Just as Li Shaoyu came to the mountain gate, Fang Jianyang''s voice suddenly came from the front. Beside him stood Xue Feng, a young man in black. Chapter 0062 It''s really a leaky house. It''s raining at night. I didn''t expect to meet these two people outside the mountain gate. I don''t know if I arranged to wait here on purpose. Li Shaoyu didn''t speak. He covered his shoulder and prepared to go back to the taixuan sect. As long as he returned to the taixuan sect, the man in black would not dare to attack him openly. "Li Shaoyu, are you going to leave without saying hello? It seems that you don''t know much about etiquette. Why? I was injured. I must have been taught a lesson because I had no manners. Ha ha ha... " Fang Jianyang moves sideways and stops in front of Li Shaoyu. He looks at the wound on Li Shaoyu and says with a smile. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu stares at Fang Jianyang and says in a cold voice. "Is that how you treat elder martial brother Xue?" Fang Jianyang was scared by Li Shaoyu''s cold eyes and stepped back, almost bumping into Xue Feng. But after thinking that Xue Feng is by his side, Fang Jianyang''s courage suddenly grows up and blocks Li Shaoyu again. "It seems that you have forgotten that lesson. I have to give it to you again, but I''m in a bad mood today. Maybe I''ll miss it!" Li Shaoyu took a cold look at Fang Jianyang, and then slowly put his hand down from his shoulder. "Elder martial brother Xue is here today. Don''t be arrogant to me. I thought you..." As soon as Fang Jianyang''s face changed, he obviously remembered that day when he was beaten by Li Shaoyu. But today there is Xue Feng next to him. Fang Jianyang thinks that Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to do anything to himself, so he yells at Li Shaoyu. "Pa!" Before Fang Jianyang''s words were finished, Li Shaoyu slapped Fang Jianyang directly in the face and made him stagger. Several teeth collapsed and half of his face swelled instantly. "You You dare to hit me... " Fang Jianyang got up from the ground, covered his face with one hand and said in a trembling voice with one finger pointing to Li Shaoyu. However, due to the loss of a few teeth, the words are leaking, and the enunciation is a little vague. "You say you are really cheap. I''ve made it so clear that you still move forward. Do you think you''re looking for a fight?" Li Shaoyu looked at Fang Jianyang, whose face was swollen to half a pig''s head, and scolded loudly. Then he kicked out. "Presumptuous!" Xue Feng hums coldly, pulls Fang Jianyang''s body directly, and greets Li Shaoyu''s foot like lightning with one leg. "Xue Feng, I have something to do today. I don''t want to entangle with you. Don''t make me angry!" Li Shaoyu and Xue Feng''s legs collided and said to Xue Feng. "I''ll see how you want to get angry!" Xue Feng snorted coldly, and his fists shot out at Li Shaoyu. There was a faint flow of Yuan force on his fists. "Bind the dragon Li Shaoyu is anxious to return to the mountain, but he is not willing to entangle with Xue Feng too much. As soon as he comes up, he does his best. The Dragon binding rope made of black iron is like a snake winding towards Xue Feng. "Green wood seal!" Xue Feng''s air sea also glows slightly. A blue seal flies out of the air sea, zooms in to one meter, and sees Li Shaoyu falling in the direction. At the same time, he draws out a bright long knife from his waist, and a crescent shaped knife splits to the Dragon binding rope. "The wind blows!" Li Shaoyu pulls out the sword behind him, and a whirlwind like sword spirit cuts on the green wood seal. At the same time, the Dragon rope and the green wood seal are smashed away. Xue Feng and Li Shaoyu fight together in an instant. They have been fighting for dozens of rounds in a very short time. Finally, they go back and put away their spirit weapons. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. You really have the ability to be proud." Xue Feng said coldly to Li Shaoyu with a long knife in his hand. "Xue Feng, I don''t have time to spend with you today. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for killing!" Where does Li Shaoyu have the mood to quarrel with Xue Feng here? He runs directly from Xue Feng''s side by stepping on the wind. "Li Shaoyu, don''t go! Fight with me for 300 rounds Xue Feng saw that Li Shaoyu ran away and chased Fang Jianyang to the spot. "I''m not free today. I''ll fight with you again when I have time. I''ll let you know how powerful I am!" Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. He ran straight to the Mountain Gate of taixuan school. "Woo A sharp sound of breaking the air came out from the front of Li Shaoyu. A figure came out from the dark, waving a copper stick to Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu stops quickly, flies out to one side of his body, and avoids the powerful stick. "Boom!" The copper rod smashed on the ground and directly made a big hole on the ground. A lot of earth and stone splashed. It was obvious that this man was not weak. "Shang Pengfei! You can''t make it Li Shaoyu saw that it was Shang Pengfei who stopped him. He couldn''t help shouting at him."You sneaked on me that day, and I''ll pay you for it today!" When Shang Pengfei heard the words, he was furious and waved his copper stick to kill Li Shaoyu! "Secrets! Palm thunder Li Shaoyu''s hands are fast, and the dazzling thunder light condenses on his palm. He dodges Shang Pengfei''s copper stick on one side, pushes his palm towards Shang Pengfei, and splits a winding thunder snake towards Shang Pengfei. "Click!" Shang Pengfei waves the copper stick to the thunder snake. The thunder snake directly splits on the copper stick and leads it into Shang Pengfei''s body. Shang Pengfei feels paralyzed and his hair stands up instantly. As soon as his body is soft, he falls to the ground. "Are you stupid? Copper conducts electricity. Do you know! You dare to pick up my thunder with a stick. You deserve it Li Shaoyu directly kicks out, kicks Shang Pengfei to Xue Feng, and then quickly runs into the gate of taixuan school. When Xue Feng sees that Shang Peng flies to him, he can only reach out to catch him and watch Li Shaoyu disappear in his sight. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I''m really useless..." Shang Pengfei also eased from the paralysis at this time, some embarrassed said to Xue Feng. "Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future. His strength is really not weak. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me. What I told you is a little different. We can only blame our inadequate preparation." Xue Feng looked at the direction of Li Shaoyu''s departure and said in a deep voice. "What? He''s not much weaker than you? It''s impossible. When I fought with him more than a month ago, he was equal to me. If I hadn''t been attacked by him, I wouldn''t have lost so miserably. " Shang Pengfei said in surprise. "That boy is not simple. I''m afraid he deliberately hid his strength to make you careless." Xue Feng said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother, is this the end of the day?" Fang Jianyang came to Xue Feng with half a face in his hand and looked at him pitifully. "Go back first. He has already gone back. We can''t get to tongheyuan." Xue Feng put away his long sword, and then walked to the taixuan sect. "Master! Master, are you there After returning to the taixuan sect, Li Shaoyu goes straight to tongtianyuan to find Liu taixuan. What happened today is beyond his control, so he must tell Liu taixuan. "Is it Shaoyu? Wait for me." The light in Liu taixuan''s room was on, and there was a sound of dressing. Soon the door was opened. "What''s the matter so late? Why are you hurt? " Liu taixuan had some dissatisfaction, but seeing Li Shaoyu''s injury, his face changed. "Master, someone attacked me in Yellowstone today, and at least I''m an expert in Qihai. If I didn''t have some treasures to protect myself, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands." Li Shaoyu enters Liu taixuan''s room and says to Liu taixuan. "What! Master of qihaijing! At least it must be the strength of the elders of our sect. Have you ever seen who they are? " Liu taixuan''s face changed and asked Li Shaoyu. "I was just saving my life at that time. I didn''t have time to see who he was. Moreover, he disguised himself so that I couldn''t recognize him." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Then it should be our family. Who do you suspect?" Liu taixuan''s face sank and said in a low voice. "I think it should be an elder of the law enforcement hall, because I was stopped by Xue Feng on my way back." Li Shaoyu spoke out his doubts. "These bastards! I really want to attack you! Is it because the skill in your hand is leaked, which leads to their murder? " Liu taixuan said in a deep voice to Li Shaoyu. "No, I''ve only told Shifu about it." Li Shaoyu glanced faintly at Liu taixuan''s room and suddenly moved in his heart. Chapter 0063 "So it seems that they can''t help but want to attack you. It seems that the secret report they received some time ago is correct." Liu taixuan frowned tightly and walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. Obviously, his heart was also very restless. "Secret report? What secret report? " Li Shaoyu has long seen that Liu taixuan is abnormal recently. It seems that something really big is going to happen. "According to the secret newspaper, Zhao Guangyan seems to have connected with a certain force, and wants to attack us with the help of others, and then change the master of the taixuan sect." Liu taixuan looked up to the sky and sighed. "I didn''t expect that Zhao Guangyan would collude with foreign enemies!" Li Shaoyu was surprised. Now the leader camp and the law enforcement hall camp are still close. Once there is a dispute, I''m afraid it will be the result of losing both sides, so no one dares to fight first. Once Zhao Guangyan joins hands with foreign enemies, it can be said that the leader''s camp is in danger. "Yes, I didn''t expect him to take this step." Liu taixuan sighed, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Shaoyu with burning eyes. Li Shaoyu, who looked in his eyes, was a little flustered. There were complicated emotions in his eyes, such as hope, sadness and tangle "Master, why are you looking at me like this? I''m not that kind of person..." Li Shaoyu hugged his shoulders and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "What do you think, you stinky boy..." Liu taixuan showed a wry smile, then turned his back and suddenly fell silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Shaoyu, do you have the complete formula of that skill? As long as I can step into the realm of spiritual emptiness, all these crises will be solved, and it all depends on you." After a long time, Liu taixuan turned his back to Li Shaoyu and made a voice, "this apprentice really has no way..." Li Shaoyu says helplessly, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help Liu taixuan, but that he really doesn''t. "Well, you go back to recuperate, but don''t make it public. After all, there is no evidence yet." Liu taixuan seems to be several decades old all of a sudden, with a sense of dusk in his words. He must have been under too much pressure recently. After all, all the conditions are against him. "Master, your room is so clean that there is not even a trace of dust." Before Li Shaoyu left, he stopped a little at the door and said in a low voice. "As a teacher, I am used to a cleaner environment." Liu taixuan''s body was shocked, but he didn''t turn around. Li Shaoyu did not stay, returned to tongheyuan, and began to operate xuanhuang bumiejing to heal. "Boy, there''s a task now. You can choose to accept it or not." Just as Li Shaoyu was healing, the voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out. "What''s the mission? Let''s talk about it." For Li Shaoyu, who is in urgent need of resources to improve his strength, now a task suddenly appears, which is undoubtedly a timely help to him and can earn some contribution value. "Ten days later, a civil war will break out in your taixuan faction. Now you have two choices: one is to help the leader camp win the civil war, and the other is to help the law enforcement hall camp win the civil war. This task is a temporary task, and there is no punishment for failure. If you succeed, you will be rewarded according to your achievements." "Taixuan faction will break out civil war. How do you know?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder. His first mission was to command him to come to taixuan school to participate in the trial. At that time, he controlled himself and had to come. But the task this time is very strange. It is to choose to stand in line during the civil war, and he can grasp the time so accurately. Are Zhao Guangyan and Liu taixuan also called? But if it is true, it''s too unreasonable. Let''s not mention their age. Their accomplishments are so much higher than their own. If they are both callees, how can they play? "You don''t have to know that. You just have to choose whether to accept the task or not." The divine envoy did not tell Li Shaoyu the answer, but it was also in line with the consistent style of the divine envoy. He would never say more about things he didn''t want you to know. "Accept!" Of course, Li Shaoyu has to accept that once the civil war breaks out among the taixuan faction, no matter which camp he chooses, he can''t stay out of it. He can still earn some contributions. Why not. "Which camp do you choose?" "Let me think about it first, and I''ll let you know when I have the result." If it was before, Li Shaoyu would definitely choose to stand in the leader''s camp, but now Li Shaoyu has wavered and some can''t make up his mind. "OK, but remember, you only have ten days." "I see." Li Shaoyu was shocked by the huge waves in his heart. It seems that there is a huge black hand behind the emissary pushing all this silently, and he is just a pawn in this event.If Zhao Guangyan and Liu taixuan are not the callees, it is possible that at least one of them is controlled by a mysterious force, which is absolutely related to the black hand behind the emissary, otherwise the timing would not be so accurate. Third party forces! Li Shaoyu suddenly remembers the helper Zhao Guangyan asked for by Liu taixuan. Does the helper have something to do with the black hand behind the emissary? But with or without Li Shaoyu, he can''t do anything at all. He can''t even deal with a God himself. Strength! If you want to find out who is behind the scenes, you need to have enough strength to release the control of God envoys! "Who!" Just as Li Shaoyu was meditating, the window of the room was quietly opened, and a man in black appeared in his room. Li Shaoyu quickly swept out to one side. At the same time, the sea of Qi glowed, and a golden flying sword turned into a golden light to cut the man in black. With Li Shaoyu''s current attainments in swordsmanship, he can only control one flying sword to kill the enemy. "Pa!" Instead of dodging, the man in black stretched out a dry palm and caught Li Shaoyu''s flying sword. He threw it out with his backhand. The flying sword was embedded in the wooden column. "Come on..." Li Shaoyu just wanted to shout for help, but he didn''t expect that the man in black would attack him in the taixuan sect. He was too careless. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu only saw the brilliant light in the eyes of the man in black, and an invisible force flashed directly into his mind. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his brain was blank, and his whole body became dizzy and fell to the ground. "Pa!" The man in black came forward quickly and struck Li Shaoyu on the back of his neck. Li Shaoyu fainted instantly. The man in black acted cleanly. He solved Li Shaoyu without making any fighting sound. Then he carried Li Shaoyu away from the window and disappeared into the dark night. At this time, Lin Qingze and XiMenqing next door were still sleeping soundly, and they didn''t hear anything at all. When Li Shaoyu woke up in a daze, he found that it was already bright. He was in a deep cave, tied to a stone pillar by a chain made of fine iron, and could not move. "Anybody? Is anyone there? " Li Shaoyu''s first reaction was that he was kidnapped and yelled out of the cave. However, only his own voice echoed in the whole cave. No one responded to him at all. The man in black was not there. Li Shaoyu tries to break the tightrope, and finds that his sea of Qi is sealed, and he can''t lift up any force at all. It''s too difficult and almost impossible to break the tightrope with the strength of his body. However, Li Shaoyu was not ready to give up. He mobilized all his strength and began to wriggle on the stone pillar, trying to squeeze the iron rope bit by bit. But only when the sun went down to the west, he could only earn a little space for activities. "Step, step, step..." There was a sound of footwork outside the cave. Li Shaoyu knew that the man in black had come back. He quickly stopped earning and continued to sleep with his eyes closed. "Wow A basin of cold water suddenly poured down, Li Shaoyu woke up, and the man in black was standing in front of him with a ladle. "Who are you? Why kidnap me? " Li Shaoyu looked at the man in black in front of him. In fact, he had a guess in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t want to confirm that he was the man until the last moment. The man in black didn''t speak, but silently threw the ladle aside, took out a dagger, directly stabbed it on Li Shaoyu''s thigh, and took half a bowl of Li Shaoyu''s blood with a small white porcelain bowl. Then the man in black smeared Li Shaoyu''s blood on his hands, and murmured in his mouth, as if he was carrying out some special ceremony. Nima, I don''t think I met the legendary cannibal. What is this guy doing! Li Shaoyu is a little creepy. All the unknown things are most likely to cause fear in the bottom of human heart. Li Shaoyu didn''t frown when the dagger went into his thigh, but now he was a little flustered. If you are eaten, you are a little too miserable! Chapter 0064 "I said," what are you going to do, not eat me? I can tell you that I haven''t bathed for several days. My body is dirty and smelly, and I also have beriberi, which is extremely smelly... " Li Shaoyu talked endlessly about his shortcomings, but the man in black didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he carried out his own ceremony in silence. Whether it''s Li Shaoyu crying or cursing his parents and friends, people in black are not moved at all. After a long time, the man in black finally finished the prayer ceremony and walked slowly to Li Shaoyu, which made Li Shaoyu''s heart jump. "Soul searching Dafa!" Li Shaoyu spat out blood from his hands. Li Shaoyu felt an invisible force pouring into his mind along the palm of the man in black, and all his secrets seemed to be peeped at by the man in black. In this process, the man in black was also obviously very painful. His eyes were closed tightly, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his palms were shaking gently. It was obvious that it was difficult for him to master this secret skill with his strength. Li Shaoyu, the great method of soul searching, has seen it in some ancient books before. It is a means of forcibly reading other people''s memory by using spiritual power. If he is careless, he may turn the soul searcher into an idiot and need strong soul power to support him. Generally, the strong above the spirit and emptiness will use this method to others, but the man in black is obviously weak, so it is so difficult. Just as the man in black was prying into the secret of Li Shaoyu''s soul, a sword shaped mark appeared in the center of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows. An invisible force rushed to the man in black. The man in black trembled as if he had been greatly hurt. The whole man stepped back and lay on the ground with his brain bag in his arms. "God, how could you help me?" Li Shaoyu knew that it was the divine envoy who helped him. He couldn''t help but have some doubts. According to common sense, the divine envoy didn''t care about himself at all. "If he wants to kill you, I will not do it, but he wants to pry into your memory. How can I let him know my secret? But I can only help you, and the rest is up to you." "Thank you for saying that." Li Shaoyu takes advantage of this opportunity to increase his efforts to earn the chain, and finally his palm can move. A red flying sword hidden in his sleeve fell into his palm, and Li Shaoyu kept rowing on the fine iron chain with his flying sword. Li Shaoyu''s flying sword is a kind of magic weapon, which can easily cut off the refined iron. Even in this state of being unable to use force, he quickly cut a huge hole in the iron rope, and then Li Shaoyu made a fierce effort to break the iron rope. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu holds a red flying sword and stabs at the man in black lying on the ground. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him. But even if the spirit of the man in black is damaged, Li Shaoyu is not an opponent. He is directly kicked out by the man in black, and Li Shaoyu can only run. "You stay in it for me!" When Li Shaoyu runs outside the cave, he looks back. The man in black has stumbled after him. Li Shaoyu throws two medium level thunder. After two blasts, the whole cave collapses and buries the man in black. Li Shaoyu ran all the way to a mountain peak and looked around. He found that it was the back of the taixuan sect. Then he ran straight to the direction of the taixuan sect. Although Yuan Li was granted the title, Li Shaoyu''s running speed was extremely fast only by his physical strength. Before the man in black caught up with him, he finally escaped back to the taixuan sect. Li Shaoyu went to Chengwu hall first, and then to Tongtian garden, but he didn''t find Liu taixuan. Li Shaoyu finally confirmed that Liu taixuan was the one who kidnapped him! In fact, Li Shaoyu had doubts about Liu taixuan before. When the man in black attacked him, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. He just wanted to capture him alive. When I went to Liu taixuan''s room, Liu taixuan''s room was spotless, obviously after cleaning, but when I sleep alone, will I clean the room? This time, the purpose of the man in black is more obvious, that is to explore his own memory. Only Liu taixuan has the strength and motivation of the whole taixuan sect. Recently, he was determined to acquire his own skills, and he never believed what he said. Li Shaoyu stood quietly on the bronze pillars of the taixuan school''s martial arts arena, thinking about his next step. At this time, the night just opened, a new moon rose into the sky, countless stars dotted in the night sky, but Li Shaoyu was not in the mood to enjoy the night scene. The breeze was blowing on his face, and a trace of hair was rubbing on Li Shaoyu''s face, slightly itching. Li Shaoyu finally jumped off the copper pillar and walked towards Zhao Guangyan''s residence. "Master Zhao, are you there?" Li Shaoyu comes to the door of Zhao Guangyan''s room and knocks on it. "Come in." Li Shaoyu pushes the door and enters. Zhao Guangyan sees that it''s Li Shaoyu. He is slightly surprised in his eyes, but he still lets Li Shaoyu sit down. "It''s you. What can I do for you so late?" Zhao Guangyan poured a cup of tea for Li Shaoyu."Are you going to deal with Liu taixuan in ten days?" Li Shaoyu said straight to the point, while secretly observing Zhao Guangyan''s look. After hearing the speech, Zhao Guangyan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then directly raised his hand to chop Li Shaoyu. This decision was just made the day before yesterday. I haven''t told anyone yet. I didn''t expect Li Shaoyu to know. In Zhao Guangyan''s view, since Li Shaoyu knows, it means that Liu taixuan knows, so he has nothing to hide. "Don''t worry, master Zhao. I''m here to make a deal with you." Li Shaoyu didn''t move. He just looked at Zhao Guangyan. "What deal?" Zhao Guangyan''s palm really stopped, did not continue to shoot. "This news is only known to me at present, so you don''t have to worry about divulging it. I''m here to join you." Li Shaoyu picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea. He was quite calm. "Do you feel you have the ability to trade with me? As long as I kill you, the news will not be revealed! " Zhao Guangyan''s face sank, and the whole person sent out a strong sense of killing. "Of course, because I have information you don''t know. With this information, I will clear some obstacles for you to become the leader of the taixuan sect. At that time, I can save some effort, and the cost is not high." Li Shaoyu said calmly. "Oh? What''s the news? " Zhao Guangyan eyebrows move, also put away the body''s killing intention, slowly sat down. "After that, we can''t talk about it until now." Li Shaoyu knew that Zhao Guangyan had been moved, so he was not worried any more. "Tell me, what conditions do you have?" "I want Lin Qingze and XiMenqing to be able to leave the taixuan sect safely in advance, and the Lin family castle will not be retaliated by the taixuan sect." "That''s all?" "That''s all." Zhao Guangyan stood up and walked around the room for two times. These conditions were not any problems for him, or even conditions. He couldn''t figure out why Li Shaoyu put forward such simple conditions. "What else is there to hesitate about, master Zhao?" Li Shaoyu took a look at Zhao Guangyan and asked softly. "I can promise you all these conditions, but I also need to see what you can do for me?" Zhao Guangyan stopped and said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll tell you a piece of news first. In fact, Mr. Wang is always our man." Li Shaoyu knew that if he didn''t have any real material, Zhao Guangyan would not easily believe him, so he sold elder Wang. And there is another suspicion in Li Shaoyu''s heart that the spy hidden in the leader''s camp is actually elder Guo. When he disclosed the news to himself last time, he already suspected him. How could this kind of false news come out through the mouth of several people, but Li Shaoyu would not say it, because it was only his own inference. "I didn''t expect that Wang Tianfeng belonged to Liu taixuan. This news is really important." Zhao Guangyan''s face is indeed as expected tiny a change, sink a voice to say. "We''ll talk about other news then." Li Shaoyu sold a pass, otherwise his role will not be obvious. "Well, tell me how you''re going to help me." Zhao Guangyan agreed to Li Shaoyu''s terms. "You can''t tell anyone about this action in advance, and you have to prepare a weapon for me that can break Liu taixuan''s Qi." In Zhao Guangyan''s room, they had a secret talk and discussed the details of the action. However, Li Shaoyu did not provide more information to Zhao Guangyan. First of all, they should ensure their importance. After a long time, Li Shaoyu walked out of Zhao Guangyan''s room. "I still don''t understand. Why do you want to help me?" Zhao Guangyan asked Li Shaoyu before he left. Li Shaoyu looked up at the night sky, remained silent for a moment, and finally spoke softly. "Because of greedy humanity!" Chapter 0065 Li Shaoyu comes out of Zhao Guangyan''s room and goes back to tongtianyuan. He stumbles into Liu taixuan''s room. "Shao Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Liu taixuan is meditating in his room when he sees Li Shaoyu come in and stand up in a hurry. His face is full of shock. "Shifu, the man in black is here again. This time he took me away. I''ve been hiding in the back mountain until now. It''s not safe to live in the gate." In order not to arouse Liu taixuan''s suspicion, Li Shaoyu had to run to Liu taixuan again to play a play, and Liu taixuan also played very well. Holding Li Shaoyu, he began to ask the story. "They are so arrogant that they dare to fight in the clan. Don''t worry, I''ll let elder Guo live in tongheyuan and see who is behind them. But for the sake of safety, don''t leave the family easily After listening to Li Shaoyu''s story, Liu taixuan said angrily. Li Shaoyu has to admire Liu taixuan''s acting skills. Now he really acts like a master who cares about his disciples. But a pair of ragged shoes that were blasted by thunder under his bed betray him. Liu taixuan is cruel to himself because of a skill. It has to be said that their acting skills are very good. It''s called an expression of true feelings. In the end, Li Shaoyu forcefully squeezed down the moving tears, which made him return to his tongheyuan. After Li Shaoyu left, Liu taixuan quickly took out a pile of ragged black clothes from the bottom of the bed, put them in a brazier and burned them to ashes. Finally, looking at the direction of tongheyuan, he couldn''t sleep for a long time, and his eyes showed a strange light. The next day, elder Guo moved into Tonghe court and took up the responsibility of protecting Li Shaoyu''s safety. Li Shaoyu didn''t want to walk around to attract people''s attention, so he just stayed in his room and studied the amazing sword technique. Now, the only skill that can significantly improve his combat power in a short time is this local level martial art. As time goes by, the atmosphere in the taixuan sect becomes more and more tense, and there are more and more small frictions between the leader camp and the law enforcement hall camp. There are even several times when they have been fighting each other, and blood has been shed, but the elders of both sides choose to be silent. A big storm is coming! This is the common idea in everyone''s heart. I''m afraid the taixuan sect is going to change. The atmosphere of the whole clan is becoming more and more depressed, and the originally bustling taixuan sect suddenly becomes quiet. Everyone is not used to the silence, but they are afraid that it will be broken suddenly. On the eighth night after Li Shaoyu met Zhao Guangyan, Li Shaoyu found Zhao Guangyan again, because tomorrow is the day when the task begins. Li Shaoyu must have a good talk with Zhao Guangyan. "I want Lin Qingze and XiMenqing to leave the taixuan sect now." "It''s simple. I just need to ask the card keeper to let them go. It''s time. Is there anything you want to say to me? " Zhao Guangyan readily agreed to come down, and then directed Li Shaoyu asked. "I''ll tell you the news now. You have a mental preparation. Liu taixuan''s cultivation is now above you. I''m afraid it''s a little higher than you." Li Shaoyu didn''t want to sell Liu taixuan, but now he has no choice. Now that I''m on Zhao Guangyan''s side, I have to cut down the grass to save myself trouble. Moreover, the taixuan sect can''t stay any longer. From tomorrow on, it will become a murderer and a traitor, and will be despised by many people. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care what others think of him. "It''s really very important news. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." After hearing these two news, Zhao Guangyan was afraid for a while. He was glad that he didn''t attack Liu taixuan in advance. "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Li Shaoyu glanced at Zhao Guangyan. "Our helpers are already on their way. They are expected to arrive at noon tomorrow, when Liu taixuan will die!" Zhao Guangyan''s eyes suddenly cold. "It seems that you have great confidence in your helpers. How many people are there?" "Two Li Shaoyu couldn''t help thinking that Zhao Guangyan had united with a certain force and borrowed a large number of people. But now it seems that this is not the case. Unexpectedly, there are only two so-called helpers. "Well, I wish you success in advance." Li Shaoyu turns to leave Zhao Guangyan''s residence and returns to Tonghe garden, calling Lin Qingze and XiMenqing together. "Boss, why don''t you go to bed so late?" "Third brother, is there anything important to call us up so late?" Li Shaoyu looks at Lin Qingze and XiMenqing in front of him. They haven''t spoken for a long time. Finally, he takes out two small cloth bags and gives them to them. "I''ll give you two a task now. Send these two bags of things back to Lin''s castle as soon as possible. There may be Snatchers on the way. You must protect them."Li Shaoyu said solemnly to them. "Don''t worry, boss. I will try my best to protect this bag." XiMenqing patted his chest and assured that Lin Qingze nodded and did not speak. "Well, let''s leave overnight. I''m afraid it will change. By the way, take Xiaojin with me." Li Shaoyu gives Xiaojin to them and urges them to go on the road immediately. Although Lin Qingze and XiMenqing have some doubts, they still leave the taixuan sect in the dark and rush to Lin''s Castle overnight. Standing alone in front of the window, Li Shaoyu didn''t sleep all night. His mind was full of thoughts. Until the sky turned white, Li Shaoyu completely calmed down. The moment of rewriting the history of taixuan school is coming. "Envoy, I decided to join the camp of law enforcement hall!" Until this time, Li Shaoyu completely gave up Liu taixuan, because until now, Liu taixuan did not come to find himself again. At noon, the cry of killing suddenly sounded from every corner of the taixuan sect, and the disciples of the law enforcement hall camp hunted the disciples of the leader camp one by one. Among them, Xue Feng, Zhao Guangyan''s eldest disciple, is the most courageous. His long sword is like a flash of lightning. Where the light of the sword comes from, there is always a disciple of the leader''s camp who screams and falls down. He is worthy of being the first of the younger generation of taixuan disciples! However, the disciples of the leader''s camp were obviously well prepared and soon resisted the attack of the disciples of the law enforcement hall camp. They gathered together and slowly retreated to the Chengwu hall without much casualties. In this process, Li Shaoyu just looked on coldly, and did not do anything. "Zhao Guangyan, I didn''t expect that you would really turn against him in the end. For your own selfish desire, you are so cruel that you ignore the lives of thousands of disciples." Liu taixuan stood in front of Chengwu hall, shouting at Zhao Guangyan in the distance. "Liu taixuan, you should have thought of such a day since you attacked me. I went through life and death for my family, but what did I get in the end? It''s your jealousy and exclusion that you finally want to assassinate me. If I wasn''t strong enough, I would have become a pile of bones now! What qualifications do you have to be the leader of a person who is jealous of talent and ability Zhao Guangyan looks sad and indignant in the distance. Obviously, he has his own sufferings in his heart. "Now that you have chosen this road, it''s useless to say so much. Let''s see what we can do today. I thought you would wait for your reinforcements, but now it seems you can''t wait Liu taixuan took a look at the mountain gate, and there was no sign of a large group of people attacking. It was obvious that Zhao Guangyan''s reinforcements did not arrive. "Listen, all disciples, if you surrender, you will be spared your life. Dare to rebel! There is no amnesty for killing Zhao Guangyan cried out! "Kill Liu taixuan gave an order, and thousands of taixuan''s disciples immediately scuffled together! Elder Guo was standing on the side of Liu taixuan''s body, but he suddenly burst up and clapped his hand on Liu taixuan''s body. "Get out of here! Do you think I really trust you all the time? " It seems that Liu taixuan had been on guard for a long time. He had already moved at the moment when elder Guo started to explode. A startling rainbow flashed by, and elder Guo''s head was already flying high. He didn''t even take Liu taixuan''s move! Later stage of gathering spirit! Zhao Guangyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu taixuan had broken through to the late stage of gathering spirit, and he was only in the middle stage of gathering spirit. Moreover, he was already wary of elder Guo. Wang Tianfeng stealthily moves to Zhao Guangyan''s side. Suddenly, he has a sharp dagger in his hand to stab Zhao Guangyan. However, he is seriously injured by Zhao Guangsi who has been standing behind him. The strength between the two sides is still equal now! Just as the battle within the taixuan sect started, two men and two riders were slowly coming to Chengwu hall along the stone steps of the Mountain Gate of the taixuan sect. Chapter 0066 "Kill Liu taixuan waved his sword and yelled. Several elders of the leader''s camp also rushed to fight with several elders of the law enforcement hall camp. For a moment, his sword was strong and his sword was strong. The movement was more than that of ordinary disciples. For example, only Liu taixuan and Zhao Guangyan are still fighting each other in the field, and no one has made a move. The success or failure of the two people will directly determine the direction of the battle. Liu taixuan is ready to give Zhao Guangyan a thunderbolt. And Zhao Guangyan is waiting. Because he underestimated Liu taixuan''s strength, the original advantage does not exist at all. He is waiting for his help. However, Liu taixuan did not give Zhao Guangyan too much time, he suddenly shot, launched a thunderous offensive to Zhao Guangyan. Zhao Guangyan had no choice but to fight, but he was defeated after only dozens of rounds. He had been suppressed by Liu taixuan all the time, and he could not see the enemy! Li Shaoyu, who has been in the crowd for a long time, has two blood clouds in his eyes. A black sharp blade appears in his hand. This is the broken yuan blade Zhao Guangyan found for Li Shaoyu. It can break the body''s vitality and is extremely sharp. Seeing Zhao Guangyan fall into the downwind, Li Shaoyu finally begins to take action. Originally, he had been following Liu taixuan''s side, very close to Liu taixuan. At this time, he rushed forward and stabbed at Liu taixuan''s back heart. "Hiss!" The blade of breaking yuan is really sharp. It easily cuts Liu taixuan''s body protecting spirit and stabs Liu taixuan''s body. However, Li Shaoyu''s face changed immediately, because he was like stabbing a piece of black iron. The blade of breaking yuan stayed on Liu taixuan''s body surface, and it was hard to pierce any more! "It seems that you really guessed it, but Shifu was sorry for you first, so I won''t kill you today. You can go." Liu taixuan looks back at Li Shaoyu, sighs, and kicks Li Shaoyu out like lightning, but his strength is not strong, and Li Shaoyu has not been hurt at all. It seems that Liu taixuan has a good grasp of the strength. Li Shaoyu''s Poyuan blade also cuts Liu taixuan''s Taoist robe when he flies out, revealing a silver body armor. No wonder the Poyuan blade can''t penetrate just now. It turns out that Liu taixuan still has a body armor. Liu taixuan''s attack on Zhao Guangyan was more violent because of his armor. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Liu taixuan caught a flaw in Zhao Guangyan and spat blood out of Zhao Guangyan''s mouth, flying out like a broken kite. "Zhao Guangyan, today next year is your death day!" Liu taixuan gave a loud drink, and his voice rang through the whole taixuan sect. All the people on both sides who were at war cast their eyes on him. The eyes of the practitioners in the leader camp are full of joy, while the eyes of the people in the law enforcement hall camp are full of despair. the whole taixuan sect has only two strong men gathering in the spirit realm, and the defeat of either party will directly affect the success or failure of the war. So once Zhao Guangyan dies, the camp of law enforcement hall will soon be defeated. "I never thought that you would make a breakthrough again and your strength would be greatly increased. I don''t have any complaints about becoming king and defeating the enemy. " Zhao Guangyan half lay on the ground, knowing that he was not Liu taixuan''s opponent at all, and his defeat seemed to be a foregone conclusion. "Dragon, horse, flower, snow, hair, golden saddle, five mausoleums.". Autumn frost cut jade sword, sunset pearl robe.... " Just as Liu taixuan was about to launch another attack to kill Zhao Guangyan, a loud and clear chanting voice came from a distance. Liu taixuan and Zhao Guangyan looked at the place where the voice came out at the same time. They were riding slowly along the stone steps to Chengwu hall. Liu taixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, and Zhao Guangyan was excited, his helper finally came. Li Shaoyu looked at it intently. He saw a man and a woman. The man was tall and powerful. He was riding on a tiger like beast. His body was covered under a large black robe, which was embroidered with some extremely enchanting manjushahua. This kind of flower also has a name - other shore flower! According to legend, this kind of flower represents death. It only blooms in the netherworld, and is the only scenery and color on the way to the netherworld. Therefore, it is also called the flower of death! When the black robe was unfolded, two large gold characters embroidered on the black robe appeared in front of everyone - madman! Beside the man is a thirteen or fourteen year old girl riding on a snow-white unicorn. The girl''s eyes are bright and her teeth are white. She sweeps Emei like a lotus. A set of black robes can hardly cover its slim figure. Its two peaks are plump and plump. It has a small waist with a firm grip. Its buttocks are very upturned and its legs are tight and slender. It can be said that it is an enchanting super beauty! There are also two characters embroidered on the girl''s black robe, but the style is totally different from that of madman. The embroiderer is obviously not very good, but he can barely recognize the word "goblin". Li Shaoyu almost burst out laughing. This beautiful woman has too much personality. She even embroiders the word "goblin" on her robe. However, Li Shaoyu also thinks that she is just like her character. The girl is really a charming goblin. "Brother madman, don''t follow the example of others. What do you think of their good poems? I can''t listen to it any more... "The girl obviously didn''t like the man''s verses, so she hit the road nearby. "Enchanting sister, you can''t say that about my elder brother. How can I say that your elder brother is half a scholar?" The middle-aged man was embarrassed and said to the beautiful girl beside him. "How many times have you said, call me goblin, don''t call me Enchanting!" The beautiful girl was obviously not happy and said to the madman. "Zhao Guangyan has met the prime minister! I don''t know if it''s Lord yelianlang who came here in person. If you miss something, you should die for it! " When two people quarrel, Zhao Guangyan has stumbled to meet the past, directly kneeling in front of the middle-aged man''s mount. "How can it be! It turned out to be a lunatic in legend... " Liu taixuan is showing a face of despair, obviously to see the two men have not yet started to have his confidence completely destroyed! "My God It''s It''s a lunatic organized by God... " "How can How could he be here... " ¡­¡­ For a moment, the elders of the taixuan sect began to talk in a low voice. Although the voice was very low, they were captured by Li Shaoyu. Obviously, these elders had heard the name of the madman and were very afraid of him. On the contrary, the younger generation''s disciples were all at a loss. They didn''t like the middle-aged man. Many male disciples all looked at the beautiful girl with burning eyes. No matter in temperament and figure, the girl is better than Zhao Xuewu, which makes her eyes full of jealousy. "Hum, it''s time to kill!" The beautiful girl who claimed to be a goblin seemed to feel the hot eyes around her, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, he jumped up from the unicorn, and a snow-white transparent sword appeared in his hand. His body was like a dancing butterfly, which was flying through the crowd at a high speed, and then fell back to the snow-white unicorn. How strong! Li Shaoyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. Li Shaoyu has the skill of blood cloud pupil, so what happened just now is clear. In just a moment, the beautiful girl killed 23 male disciples of taixuan sect who were closer to her. "Pa, PA, PA..." It was not until the beautiful girl fell on the snow-white Unicorn that 23 male disciples fell down one by one. The cause of death was all a blood line between the throat! Many of the male disciples lowered their heads. Although the girl was beautiful, her means were so vicious that they killed her just because people looked at her with warm eyes. Moreover, most of the disciples didn''t see how she did it. "Master Zhao, get up. I didn''t come here because of the mission. I''m just in charge of accompanying you. It''s my goblin sister who helps you complete the mission." Night Lang said to Zhao Guangyan. "Zhao Guangyan has seen a goblin envoy!" Zhao Guangyan also saw the means of the beautiful girl, turned to the beautiful girl said. "Which is our opponent? Is that the old man over there? " The most beautiful girls did not look at Zhao Guangyan on the ground, but directly turned their eyes on Liu taixuan. "I''m the envoy. This man is Liu taixuan, the leader of taixuan school. He is the cultivation of the later period of julingjing." Zhao Guangyan stood up, pointed to Liu taixuan and said, originally he thought that the madman would do it, but he didn''t expect that the madman was just accompanying him. But the madman''s one stop here is enough to frighten people. Because this madman is a crazy strong man. His real name is yelianlang. He came from the first-class Zen sect. He once killed a second-class force in a cold-blooded rage. Finally, he defected from his school and joined the mysterious God organization. Although he was chased for decades, he still lives well today. And this madman is a nickname given to him by the outside world. He seems to like it very much and embroidered it on his black robe. The whole taixuan sect is not enough to kill this madman alone! "I''ll kill him!" The beautiful girl''s face was cold, which directly drove her unicorn to Liu taixuan. Chapter 0067 The beautiful goblin was so astonishing that she threatened to kill Liu taixuan. As soon as this remark came out, the people of taixuan faction who were fighting in the melee immediately calmed down, looked over and even stopped fighting for the time being. Li Shaoyu also feels that the beautiful girl who calls herself a goblin is a little too arrogant. Although she looks like a 17-year-old girl on the earth now, the aborigines in Tianjian mainland are more precocious than the people on the earth, so she is only 13-4 years old now. How dare she say that she wants to kill an expert in the later stage of spirit gathering! You know, Liu taixuan is over 100 years old this year. He has worked hard to reach this realm. If he takes another step forward, he will be the strong one in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Now he is ignored by a young girl, which makes him feel very depressed. "Madman, I didn''t expect that Zhao Guangyan asked to move you. In that case, you killed me directly. Why do you need to find this smelly girl to humiliate me?" As the leader of a clan, how can Liu taixuan tolerate this kind of cowardice and accuse the devil of madman knowing that he will die. "Don''t get me wrong, headmaster Liu. The things provided by hall leader Zhao are not enough for me. I just have to pass by here. My goblin sister is the one who comes to perform the task this time. I won''t do it. " The madman sat on the tiger and said he would not do it. "Don''t look down on people, old man! It''s enough to kill yourself At this time, the goblin girl had come to Liu taixuan not far away, turned over and got off the unicorn, and directly killed Liu taixuan with the snow-white and transparent sword! "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Liu taixuan was very angry. He also had a long sword in his hand. His momentum climbed to the top. He suddenly wielded a terrible sword about three feet long and cut the goblin girl. Obviously, he was very angry! The goblin girl didn''t have the slightest fear. The long sword in her hand stirred up a confused light and shadow. The terrible knife Qi was gradually melted in the light and shadow, and finally dissipated in the air. A beautiful shadow immediately turned into a number of ten to kill Liu taixuan! Liu taixuan had a long sword in his hand. The light of the sword was as fast as lightning, and his defense was impenetrable. The two of them even fought very well! Li Shaoyu was completely shocked. The goblin girl was also the strong one in the later period of spirit gathering! It completely subverts Li Shaoyu''s cognition. Although he has heard that the disciples among the first-class forces are very strong before, he did not expect that they would be so strong! 13-4-year-old spirit gathering strongman! This was unimaginable in Li Shaoyu''s cognition before, but now it really appears in front of him! Originally, Li Shaoyu thought that the aborigines of Tianjian mainland were nothing special. They had their own divine envoys, so it should be easy to break into a world. But now I found that I was just a frog in the well, and some of the Aborigines were extremely abnormal! The God organization is a very mysterious organization. It is said that they also have the strength of the first class forces. This organization does all kinds of evil and undertakes all kinds of business. As long as you can afford it, they will accept the destruction of a sect. Therefore, the other first-class forces on the mainland of Tianjian are extremely repellent to it. However, they once jointly suppressed it several times, but failed to destroy it. On the contrary, this divine organization is becoming more and more mysterious, and no one even knows where their headquarters are now. And this goblin is obviously a rising star in the God organization. It''s powerful and heinous! This is just a god organization. There are other first-class forces in Tianjian, such as xuandaomen, Yujian villa, Tianjian palace, taijimen, Guangming religion, Juedao sect, Tianchan sect and piaoxueshan. In addition, there are eight ancient families who are not inferior to these first-class forces and mysterious underworld which is shrouded by death all day long. The descendants of these forces may not be inferior to the goblin girls. Just when Li Shaoyu was shocked and meditated, the battle between Liu taixuan and the goblin girl was coming to an end. Although they were at the same level, the goblin girl''s martial arts skills were much more mysterious than Liu taixuan''s, and Liu taixuan had gradually shown defeat! "Secrets! The flowers scatter and the butterflies dance The goblin girl jumped up in the air, and there were thousands of energy petals around her. The vast space where the two fought became a sea of flowers. Yuan Li''s petals dance with the wind like real ones. With the charming posture of the goblin girl, the whole scene is beautiful. However, under the intoxicating scenery, there is a fatal opportunity to kill. A petal falls in front of Liu taixuan. When it touches Liu taixuan''s body, there is a big explosion immediately, and then countless petals rush to Liu taixuan! "Secrets! Wind wall technique Liu taixuan rose up and resisted. There was a storm wall around him. Countless petals were torn by the storm, but in the end, he failed to completely defend all the petals. The wind wall was blown open, and Liu taixuan''s body was covered by petals instantly! "Boom!" All the petals burst out suddenly at this moment, and Liu taixuan''s whole body was blown up and fell to the ground. It seemed that there was more air out and less air in, and he would soon die. "Well! Waste my timeThe goblin girl did not look at Liu taixuan lying on the ground any more. She twisted her slender waist and walked towards the snow-white unicorn. "Don''t forget what you said. I hope you can cash it in ten days." The madman took a look at Zhao Guangyan, then turned around and walked with the goblin girl, gradually away from the eyes of the taixuan sect. "After drinking, you can compete with each other for style. Three cups of sword. Killing people is like cutting grass, playing with Mencius... " "I said I would not let you read poems in front of me. Why do you still read them..." At the foot of the mountain, there was a quarrel between them. The people of taixuan sect woke up in shock. The girl was so evil that she actually killed Liu taixuan. Moreover, from the point of view of her physical condition, she seemed to have more strength. Just as the crowd came back to their senses, Li Shaoyu moved, like a gust of wind, straight at Liu taixuan! "Stop him!" Zhao Guangyan thought that Li Shaoyu had temporarily changed his mind to save Liu taixuan, so he stopped him. Several disciples who were closer to him immediately stopped him! "Get out of here!" After Li Shaoyu pulled out his long sword, he killed several of his disciples and rushed to Liu taixuan. At this time, Liu taixuan has not died. In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, it is 3000 points of contribution value! "Boy, what do you want to do?" Xue Feng has already arrived at Li Shaoyu''s front at this time, and has directly chopped over with a knife. Li Shaoyu turns to block Liu taixuan''s body and is stabbed in the shoulder by Xue Feng. It seems to others that Li Shaoyu is blocking Liu taixuan''s knife, which shocked everyone and aroused the enthusiasm of the leader''s camp! "Shao Yu attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How can we survive and fight with them?" "Kill, kill these rebels!" "Better a broken jade than a broken one! A good man will shed his blood on the battlefield ¡­¡­ The leader''s camp''s men and horses now fight with the law enforcement hall disciples around them, and the scene is in chaos again! "Liu taixuan can''t do it any more. Those who submit to him will never die!" Zhao Guangyan didn''t expect that this kind of change happened again. Originally, when Liu taixuan died, it should be very easy to subdue the leader''s camp with his own strength. Who knows that Li Shaoyu came here at this critical moment! Li Shaoyu didn''t expect to have such an effect. He suddenly yelled at his master and burst into tears. It sounded heartbreaking, but the broken yuan dagger in his hand directly cut Liu taixuan''s throat. What he had to do was to make up for Liu taixuan! "Master has fallen! Fight with them Li Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which made him sad. Then he suddenly rolled out of Xue Feng''s attack range, shook his hand and threw a thunderbolt into the crowd. Suddenly, dozens of people were directly killed. Now is a good time to make contributions. Li Shaoyu doesn''t care which side of the team he is! "Guangsi, kill him!" Zhao Guangyan can''t help but be impatient. The good situation was destroyed by Li Shaoyu. How can he not be angry. But when Zhao Guangsi turns around to look for Li Shaoyu, where is Li Shaoyu''s shadow. After throwing out all the thunder in his hand and earning a lot of contribution, Li Shaoyu quickly fled away and plundered the materials of the taixuan sect. At this time, the two sides are fighting. There is no one to guard the material department. Li Shaoyu is in a state of no one. Looking at the warehouse full of all kinds of spiritual materials, Li Shaoyu impolitely put them all in his storage ring, but the storage ring was a little too small, and it was soon full. Chapter 0068 "God, change a big storage ring! The biggest one! " Li Shaoyu''s storage rings are full, but there are still many spiritual materials shining in front of him. As soon as he bites his teeth, Li Shaoyu calls out the divine envoy. When I took out the Tianxuan order and saw that my contribution value had risen to more than 11000 points, I suddenly felt like I was rich and powerful. "Exchange for a super storage ring and deduct 3000 points of contribution value." How dark! A storage ring asked for three thousand contributions! However, Li Shaoyu''s heart is full of happiness, because the price of super storage ring is much higher in the mainland of Tianjian. There is no market for it, and at least more than 8000 Chinese crystal stones are needed, because there are too few refiners who can refine it. However, this super storage ring is really worth the money. The material used is the top world stone, and the space inside is large enough to hold a piece of mountains and rivers. "God, can I exchange some for sale?" Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of a way to make money. He could exchange his contribution for some scarce goods and sell them. He could make several times of profits in the second hand. "Except for pills and crystal stones, other things can only be used by yourself, otherwise we will recycle them." Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel disappointed. But with such a wonderful thing, Li Shaoyu naturally won''t waste it. In a short time, the whole warehouse was emptied by Li Shaoyu. Even the gold Phoebe inlaid on the warehouse wall for decoration was removed by Li Shaoyu, and he was three feet away from digging the ground. Out of the supplies department, Li Shaoyu goes directly to the equipment hall. There are a lot of pills and equipment in the equipment hall, which is also a lot of wealth. In front of Chengwu hall, Zhao Guangyan shouts to kill himself. He''s still supporting him everywhere, but he never expected that there was a fire in the backyard. His base camp was almost taken away by Li Shaoyu. He didn''t know what kind of expression Zhao Guangyan would have after the event. "Li Shaoyu! So here you are After Li Shaoyu emptied several important temples one after another, Zhao Guangsi, like a meat ball, finally found Li Shaoyu and ran over from a distance. Although fat like a meat mountain, but Zhao Guangsi''s action is still very flexible, a few ups and downs have reached Li Shaoyu''s near. Li Shaoyu turned around and ran, without the slightest intention of staying. The wind under his feet immediately appeared a hundred meters away. It can be said that he made the wind stride to the extreme. Zhao Guangsi got Zhao Guangyan''s order. Naturally, he followed Li Shaoyu closely. However, he was a fat man after all. Even if he was flexible, his speed was not much faster than Li Shaoyu. He could only slowly shorten the distance. After running for two hours, Li Shaoyu felt that his steps were vain. This place was thousands of miles away from the taixuan sect, but Zhao Guangsi still kept on chasing him. He just didn''t catch up with Li Shaoyu. "NIMA, she is fatter than a pig. She has such good endurance! Tired to death, you stupid pig Li Shaoyu looked back and couldn''t help saying something rude. Zhao Guang''s four accomplishments are a higher level than himself, and his endurance is much stronger than himself. "Boy, stop at once and let go. I can still keep your whole body at that time!" Zhao Guangsi is not easy either. He is very fat and he is not good at speed. Now he completely depends on his advanced level to avoid chasing Li Shaoyu. At this time, he is already panting. Li Shaoyu knew that it was hard to do good today, so he turned his direction and ran to the north. The sphere of influence of taixuan sect was in the northernmost part of Dongxuan Prefecture. Now Li Shaoyu and Zhao Guang have reached the border of Dongxuan Prefecture, and further north is the endless wilderness which is rarely seen. The living environment of the endless wilderness is extremely harsh. There are many ferocious monsters and dangerous mysteries. The periphery of the wilderness is a treasure land where some explorers are willing to take risks. It is said that some people have got immortal weapons in the wilderness. However, interests always coexist with risks. Although there is great fortune deep in the wilderness, there are also great risks. It is one of the famous Jedi in Tianjian. It is said that long ago, there was a team of ten strong people in the broken space to go deep into the wilderness to find a breakthrough. But in the end, only one of them came back alive and became a psychopath. Everyone said that there were immortal corpses in the depths of the wilderness, and the pool of God''s blood, many fairy treasures, and the light of flying immortals that lit up the sky. However, there is no lack of adventurers in every era, so there are many practitioners who believe what this man said. Constantly, some people go deep into the wilderness to find their own opportunities. What they are more eager for is the chance to become immortal! However, few people can come back alive. Even if one or two of them have been successful, they are silent about all kinds of things deep in the wilderness. As a result, the endless wilderness has always been shrouded in a mysterious veil for a long time. If he didn''t have no choice, Li Shaoyu would never choose to enter this wild land now, because it''s too dangerous. Zhao Guangsi saw that Li Shaoyu turned around and ran towards the wilderness. His eyebrows wrinkled and he felt a little uneasy. However, Zhao Guangyan''s order to him is to kill Li Shaoyu, so he will only implement it to the letter! However, Zhao Guangsi quickened his pace and hoped that he could get rid of Li Shaoyu on the outskirts of the great wilderness. As for the depth of the great wilderness, he did not dare to go deep. With his strength, he could not even fight the monsters inside, let alone countless dangers inside.It is said that once there was an expert in the broken space. He just stepped on a puddle in the deep of the wilderness and turned into a pile of bones. There is also an expert in fragmenting the void. He accidentally stepped on a long dead worm bone and was seriously injured. He almost died in it. In a word, everything in the wilderness is too dangerous for people like them to spy on. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s speed is still very fast, constantly shuttling through the mountains and forests, and there are no high-level monsters outside. These low-level monsters feel that the strength of Li Shaoyu and Zhao Guangsi also actively retreat, but they don''t encounter any obstacles. Very soon, Li Shaoyu and Zhao Guangsi have gone deep into the wilderness for nearly a thousand miles, and Zhao Guangsi is also in hot pursuit. Although he has advantages in realm, Li Shaoyu''s continuous turning and walking in the lush jungle has caused a great burden to his body like a meat ball. Li Shaoyu, who is on the way, suddenly feels a little danger in his heart and jumps in another direction. For example, the huge and thin snake tail of the water tank suddenly hit the place where Li Shaoyu was going to go, breaking more than ten giant trees, and the huge stones on the ground were crushed into vermicelli by the snake tail. High level monster! There have been high-level monsters here, but Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He met one so soon. When snaketail failed to strike, it swept in the direction where Li Shaoyu was, bringing a gust of wind. More than a dozen giant trees were cut off by snaketail, which was to destroy them. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to fight, so he had to turn around and run. At this time, he saw that what was blocking his way was a huge green snake, which was more than 20 meters long. It was the monster ice green snake. It seemed that he had the accomplishments in the early days of qihaijing. Even if you want to subdue this monster, you have to work hard, not to mention there are powerful pursuers behind you! The ice green snake saw Li Shaoyu running away, and the speed was not slow. It opened its mouth and spewed out a little mist to cover Li Shaoyu. The temperature of the place where the mist passed suddenly dropped, and all the objects were covered with a layer of frost and frozen into ice. This is the ice green snake''s talent ability. It can spit cold air and freeze its prey! As soon as Li Shaoyu''s feet were cool, one of his feet was wiped by the fog, and a layer of frost was formed. His speed slowed down abruptly. Suddenly, the speed of Li Qingbing''s breath became slower. When the ice green snake saw that the speed of its prey had become so slow, he was very happy. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu had already smelled the stench of the snake''s mouth. "Bind the dragon Li Shaoyu glows in the sea of Qi. The Dragon rope made of black iron winds up and directly winds up the ice green snake. Then he turns around and runs to a mountain peak. When the ice green snake broke the Dragon rope, it happened to see a fat meat ball coming from the rear, so it spilled all its anger on Zhao Guangsi, opened its mouth and bit Zhao Guangsi! "Evil animal! Die Zhao Guangsi''s whole body glowed, and the light of the knife flashed out of the ice green snake''s head. Without any reduction in body shape, he chased Li Shaoyu in the direction of his escape. When Li Shaoyu ran to the top of the mountain, he found that there was a cliff in front of him. What he chose was a dead end. The cliff is hundreds of feet high. If you fall down, you will die! "Run! Why don''t you run away? " Zhao Guangsi catches up from behind. The Taoist robe is still stained with warm snake blood. He looks at Li Shaoyu with a grim smile. Then he cuts Li Shaoyu with a knife! "Hun yuan protect the body!" Li Shaoyu urged a body protecting talisman hidden in his sleeve, and Zhao Guangsi''s knife only split a crack in the body protecting mask! "Well! It''s just a dying struggle! " Zhao Guang four cold hum a, and then lightning like clap more than ten palms, Li Shaoyu''s body protection light cover suddenly broken. The surging palm force poured down on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu felt that his bones would be interrupted by this huge force. His body could not help flying out, and he didn''t know anything when it was dark. "Hum!" Zhao Guangsi looked at Li Shaoyu who fell off the cliff and turned away with a cold hum. He was very confident in the strength of his hand just now. If he fell off the cliff again in this state, Li Shaoyu could not survive. Chapter 0069 I don''t know how long after that, Li Shaoyu finally regained some consciousness. He felt that a powerful hand was constantly kneading his body. With the kneading of the big hand, a warm current flowed into his body, making him feel very comfortable. "Ah..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help groaning because of his physical comfort, and his body unconsciously moved. "Oh, I''m awake. Bring water." A slightly old voice came into Li Shaoyu''s ears. Then Li Shaoyu feels that his upper body has been helped up, and a teacup is put on his mouth. Subconsciously, Li Shaoyu opens his mouth, and a clear spring flows down his throat into his stomach. Li Shaoyu opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was gray hair and a kind old man''s face. Behind the old man stood five or six middle-aged strong men. At this time, when he saw Li Shaoyu, he woke up with a happy smile. "Ha ha, I can wake up so soon after such a serious injury. It seems that the child''s constitution is really different from ordinary people." The kind old man said to the strong men behind him with a smile. Li Shaoyu looked around and found that he was lying in a stone house. There were only a few simple stone tables and chairs in the room. The only wooden furniture was the bed he was lying in. Looking at this completely strange environment and this group of well meaning strangers, subconsciously sat up. "Ah! It hurts What is this place? Who are you? Why am I here? " Just now, he didn''t feel anything. As soon as he made an effort, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his whole body was not good. His muscles were sending out pain. Moreover, his whole body was wrapped like a white rice dumpling, and his arms and legs were still very heavy. He had a hard feeling that he should be fixed by the board. "Boy, this is a secluded village in the wilderness. We are all villagers of Yinshi village. I''m Shijian, the head of Yinshi village. You are the villager we went out hunting and met you outside. You were comatose and rescued by the river bank outside. You are still seriously injured. You''d better not move easily. " Looking at Li Shaoyu asking so many questions one after another, the kind old man can''t help but smile and patiently explain to Li Shaoyu one by one. Li Shaoyu felt that he was powerless and could only lie in bed again. Soon after, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he fell asleep again. I don''t know how long I slept. Li Shaoyu felt that someone was feeding something bitter into his mouth. It should be medicine, but he couldn''t open his eyes at all. It seemed that he was really hurt too much. Li Shaoyu can only recover his spirit slowly, but under the care of the people in Yinshi village, Li Shaoyu''s health is getting better day by day. In this process, Li Shaoyu kept chatting with Shi Jian, and also learned something about his fall from the cliff. There is a big river under the cliff. At that time, Li Shaoyu should have fallen into the river and drifted down the current. Finally, he was washed to the bank and rescued by the hunting villagers of Yinshi village. At that time, Li Shaoyu was seriously injured and his bones were broken in many places. It was a miracle in the eyes of the villagers of Yinshi village that he did not die on the spot. More than a month has passed since I was in a coma. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s bones and muscles, but with the care of Shi Jian and Li Shaoyu''s physical strength, his recovery ability is very strong. After more than ten days, Li Shaoyu''s injury has finally recovered, and his broken bone has been reconnected, and he can walk on the ground. Feeling almost recovered, Li Shaoyu immediately tried to use xuanhuang bumie Sutra to heal his wounds. Now the remaining injuries are a piece of cake for xuanhuang bumie Sutra, but Li Shaoyu found that he could not absorb and mobilize his vitality at all! "Grandfather Shi, what''s wrong with my body?" Li Shaoyu finds Shi Jian and inquires about the cause of the matter, because Li Shaoyu finds that he can''t even see himself inside, except that his physical strength is normal. Li Shaoyu has a very bad premonition in his heart. "Your channels are broken and your vitality is lost. If you hadn''t met me, I''m afraid you would have died by now." Old village Shijian looks at the mountains outside the village and finally tells Li Shaoyu the truth. Li Shaoyu can''t help a moment of dejected, powerless sitting on the stone bench, he just crossed over, not long ago, happy life has not started, unexpectedly turned into a waste! "Child, you don''t have to be discouraged. Since you can meet me, that is, we are predestined. Naturally, I won''t do anything to help you recover." Seeing Li Shaoyu''s dispirited appearance, Shi Jian could not help comforting him. "Can I still be saved?" Li Shaoyu didn''t show any joy, because he knew that Shi Jian was just comforting him. An inch broken meridians was a very serious internal injury. Even in the outside world, I''m afraid only the first-class forces have the ability to cure it. Although Shi Jian''s medical skills look good, Li Shaoyu doesn''t think that a man in the mountains will be better than Dan Shi in the first class forces."Although I grew up in this hermit village since I was a child, my ancestors are famous medical saints. I vaguely remember that there should be danfang in the classics left by him to treat meridian injury." Shi Jian also saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t seem to be too confident in his medical skills, so he moved his ancestors out. Doctor saint! Li Shaoyu can''t help but brighten his eyes. This is the title of Tianjie Dan master from the outside world! Both the Dan master and the weapon refiner are divided into the Yellow stage, the Xuan stage, the earth stage and the heaven stage. Only the corresponding level of Dan master can produce this level of Dan medicine. There are many Dan masters in the yellow and Xuan stages in the Tianjian continent, which can be said to be a handful. There are few Dan masters in the earth level, but there are few Dan masters in the heaven level. Now there seems to be only one Tianjie Dan master in the whole Tianjian continent! Shi Jian''s ancestor turned out to be a medical saint. Even if Shi Jian only learned 50%, it''s also a great existence! "Please help me Li Shaoyu seems to have caught the straw and rushed in front of Shi Jian. There is a heavenly elixir that can be exchanged at the divine envoy, which can cure his own meridians. But Li Shaoyu just tried to call the divine envoy, but he found that he couldn''t get in touch with the divine envoy at all. At such a critical moment, the divine envoy fell off the chain, which made Li Shaoyu extremely depressed. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Shi Jian immediately ran to the stone house to look through the Pharmacopoeia left by his ancestors, and finally found a yellow ancient prescription. However, when he saw the Dan prescription, he frowned slightly. Because there are many kinds of herbs in it, and if you want to become a Dan, you need to have the ability of the di Jie Dan master at least, but Shi Jian''s cultivation is only Qi Hai Jing, which can''t reach the standard of the di Jie Dan master at all. But Shi Jian thought of a compromise for Li Shaoyu, that is to use liquid medicine to soak the body, but the speed of treatment is much slower. "I don''t know how long it will take to recover?" Li Shaoyu asked with hope. "It will take about half a year..." Shi Jian''s face is ugly, and then he looks at Li Shaoyu. "It''s OK. I can wait." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly. He couldn''t wait. It''s impossible for him to go out and make two thousand contributions in his present state. "However, although I have excellent medical skills, there are several rare medicinal materials that are produced in the great famine, but I still lack the main medicine and some auxiliary medicine. I''ll think about something for you." Shi Jian, the old village head, talks about his medical skills with a proud look on his face. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel chilly. There are also people who boast so much. It''s a little too thick skinned. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to show any disrespect. After all, he is asking for help from others. "I wonder if there are any herbs you need in my herbs?" When Li Shaoyu heard that he was just short of some medicinal materials, he suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. He immediately took out all the medicinal materials he had looted from the taixuan sect, and almost filled Shi Jian''s stone house, burying Li Shaoyu and Shi Jian in the medicinal materials. "Well I said, "Shao Yu, can we put the herbs away first and go outside to see..." Shi Jian almost suffocated, an old face became red, gasping for breath to Li Shaoyu said. "Sorry Mistakes Mistakes... " Li Shaoyu himself was buried by the medicinal materials, so it was difficult to speak. The author Li Shaoyu said: the third watch is in the afternoon Chapter 0070 Li Shaoyu collected all the herbs and gave Shi Jian an embarrassed and polite smile. However, Shi Jian obviously didn''t eat it. His eyes were as angry as brass bells, and his beard was almost floating. "Grandfather Shi, let''s see the medicine outside..." Li Shaoyu decided to run away, ran outside the stone house, and then took out a pile of medicinal materials like hills. Shi Jian became very happy when he saw the herbs. He was surrounded by the hills of herbs and was very happy. Although Li Shaoyu did not bring very valuable medicinal materials, but the number is enough, and many of them are not produced in the wilderness. In the past, Shi Jian would go to a small town outside the wilderness to exchange some medicinal materials, but the quantity is very scarce and the quality is not high. "Well, it''s good. There are all the herbs I need. You can put them away when I''ve finished selecting them." Shi Jian found the herbs he needed and began to choose them. "These herbs are used as a gift to meet grandfather Shi and Yinshi village. Everyone saved my life. I''m also a person who knows his kindness." How dare Li Shaoyu talk about taking back the herbs now? He gave them all to Shi Jian directly. He was very generous. "Good, good! It''s really a good boy. You should go to exercise first. Although the meridians are broken, it doesn''t matter if you exercise your body. I''ll make the medicine for you later. " Shi Jian immediately smiles like a blooming flower and waves to Li Shaoyu, indicating that there is no more Li Shaoyu here. Li Shaoyu has nothing to do, so he begins to wander in this small mountain village. This is a small village. At a glance, it is estimated that there are 100 families. All the houses are made of stone. At this time, most of the villages are middle-aged village women and old people. The middle-aged men should be hunting outside, but they haven''t come back yet. There is a square in the middle of the village. At this time, there are more than a dozen children who are about the same age as Li Shaoyu playing on the square, and several teenagers who are slightly older are practicing bow and arrow nearby. A clanging sound came from a stone house in the West. It seemed to be the sound of hammering iron. It should be the blacksmith shop where blacksmith Wu lived in the village. Blacksmith Wu came to see him once while Li Shaoyu was in bed. There is no business in Yinshi village. It is said that Wu blacksmith has the skill of casting, so he specially makes weapons and utensils for the villagers in the village, but he doesn''t have to be responsible for other work. What he eats, drinks and uses will be distributed by the village. Li Shaoyu followed his voice and came to the blacksmith''s shop. Now all his spiritual tools except the small five elements flying sword and the wind breaking on his body have been lost. Moreover, my meridians are broken now, and I can''t mobilize my energy any more. The broken wind sword is also damaged, so I need a weapon urgently. "Uncle Wu." Li Shaoyu came to the door of the blacksmith shop and nodded to blacksmith Wu, who was beating a machete. "It''s Xiaoyu. He can get out of bed and walk. He''s recovering very fast. Just look around and see if he has any weapons he likes. Boys like to dance with knives and guns." Blacksmith Wu took a look at Li Shaoyu, laughed, and then continued to beat his machete. Li Shaoyu nodded and looked at all kinds of weapons in the blacksmith''s shop. He suddenly found a problem that surprised him. The weapons of the upper and lower levels can be divided into the best and the best. You should know that even if a master of weapon refining uses the same materials and methods to refine weapons, the products are not the same. Sometimes the weapons are made of top quality, and sometimes the weapons are made of medium quality. But at this time in front of Li Shaoyu, although all the soldiers are ordinary, they are all the best! Li Shaoyu was surprised by the craftsmanship of Wu blacksmith. It seems that Wu blacksmith is not simple either. I''m afraid that the reason why there are no high-level weapons is because of the limitation of materials. "Uncle Wu, it seems that all your weapons are top-grade. Your craftsmanship is really good." Li Shaoyu quietly picked up a long sword beside him and touched it gently. "Well, speaking of my foundry skills, my ancestors are famous foundry masters, and I have learned a lot. Don''t mention the top level weapons. If there are materials, I can make them even if they are the top level weapons of the spirit level. " Wu blacksmith said with great confidence. "Can you make all the weapons of the spirit level?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. I didn''t expect that blacksmith Wu was really not an ordinary man, and it''s not difficult to infer from his words that his ancestors were a wonderful man. He could make a spirit level weapon only after learning 7788. How powerful it would be if he learned it completely! The blacksmith in this small mountain village is a master foundry, but I don''t know why he is willing to hide in such a place. If all that blacksmith Wu said is true, then he can easily find a bigger force outside to worship the general existence, and it is absolutely easy for him to have the glory and wealth. "Well If there are enough materials, it should be OK. After all, I haven''t made any materials above ordinary level... " Wu blacksmith''s face flashed an embarrassed look and said vaguely."Er..." Li Shaoyu''s face is so wonderful. He is a theorist who dares not come to him to make weapons even if he has materials. "Xiaoyu, you are from a big place outside. Do you have any good spiritual materials? I can help you build a weapon. If the materials are good enough, maybe I can make a king level weapon for you." Wu blacksmith put down the hammer in his hand and said to Li Shaoyu in a flattering way. "Well Uncle Wu, I don''t have any rare materials, but there are some spiritual materials that I can''t use. I originally intended to give them to the village. Now that you have put forward them, I will give them to you directly to make some good weapons for the village. " Li Shaoyu looks at Wu blacksmith''s eager eyes, and takes out some of his elite soldiers who were looted from taixuan sect from the storage ring and hands them to Wu blacksmith. As for the good spirit material in his hand, he didn''t dare to give it to blacksmith Wu now. Let him take some low-level spirit material to practice first. "Eh, Xiaoyu, your sword is very good. It should be a top-grade spirit weapon. But there are some flaws in refining. Why don''t you let Uncle Wu refine it for you again?" Blacksmith Wu took a look at the lingcai in front of him. They were usually lingcai for making elite soldiers. Obviously, blacksmith Wu didn''t like it very much. He also focused on the Lingjian on Li Shaoyu''s back. "Uncle Wu, you''d better build some weapons for other people in the village first. I''m not in a hurry." Li Shaoyu hurriedly refuses. At present, he only has this handy spirit sword in his hand. He doesn''t want to be smelted by Wu blacksmith, and then flies away from Wu blacksmith''s stone house. For these people with special skills, Li Shaoyu knows their enthusiasm for professional fields. "Xiaoyu, come and play when you have time..." Blacksmith Wu stood at the door, shouting at Li Shaoyu, his face full of eagerness. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to answer, and ran away without looking back. After a few more trips, he estimated that all the spiritual materials in his hand would have to be taken away by blacksmith Wu. Walking in the lush maple forest, breathing the fresh air between the mountains and forests, listening to the gurgling stream and the cheering of birds in the forest, Li Shaoyu felt the quiet beauty of the hermit village, as if the whole person''s heart had been sublimated. This kind of pure natural beauty can hardly be seen on the earth, far away from the hustle and bustle of the world, there is a different kind of beauty, so that a person''s heart can easily calm down. "Boy, where are you? What''s more, your channels seem to be broken, and there is no vitality for me to absorb. " Just when Li Shaoyu was down to enjoy the beautiful scenery, Professor GUI suddenly spoke, and his voice seemed to have a very nervous feeling. "This is a small mountain village in the wilderness. I''m seriously injured and my meridians are broken. I''m afraid I can''t provide you with vitality any more." Li Shaoyu pretended to be very sad and said to Professor GUI. "Boy, you can''t pit me. If you can''t get better, you''ll let me out and I''ll find a new host." As soon as Professor GUI quit, he immediately wants to sever his relationship with Li Shaoyu. "Old devil, you are too heartless. How can you say that you have been living in my house for such a long time, so you treat me like this?" Li Shaoyu is suddenly angry and tells Professor GUI that he can''t mobilize his strength at all now. There''s no way to take him out. They can only live and die together. "In fact, I was just joking. How could I leave you! I can help you recover, but I also need your cooperation. " After learning the reality, Professor GUI immediately changed his posture and expressed his willingness to help Li Shaoyu out of the predicament. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: I''m sorry that it''s late today Chapter 0071 "It''s nice to say, and I don''t see what you can do for me." Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that Professor GUI was more brazen than himself. If he had legs, he would have left him thousands of miles earlier, so he didn''t have much hope for Professor GUI''s words. "I will help you wholeheartedly this time. You don''t have to worry. However, the place you are in now is not simple. I''m afraid it will become an opportunity for you if you are abandoned this time. " Professor GUI was so eloquent that he began to talk there, almost saying that Li Shaoyu''s meridians were broken this time. Li Shaoyu feels that Professor GUI''s mouth is really powerful. He can say the dead are alive and the black are white. "Well, well, I''ll trust you this time. Tell me how you want to help me?" In the end, Li Shaoyu had no choice but to surrender, otherwise he might be bored to death by this ghost professor. "This place is very extraordinary. I can feel that there is a very mysterious array covering here. I''m afraid it''s the ancient powerful hand, which has a kind of suppression on me. I don''t think you can get in touch with that so-called bullshit now, can you? " "How do you know?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. This ghost professor often talks nonsense, but he does have some real skills. "His rank is too low, and the array here suppresses him severely, so he should be in a quiet state now. If I hadn''t recovered some spirit before, I would be the same as him now. " Professor GUI said with a smile, obviously looking down on the envoy. "After all that, how can you help me? As for whether it''s ordinary or not, I don''t care at all. " Li Shaoyu said to Professor GUI that he didn''t feel anything extraordinary about this hermit village. Besides, he didn''t care about it at all. What he cared about was how to recover. "If you walk around here, the mental power I can play now is limited. I''ll have a good exploration and get a specific plan." Ghost professor this rare serious down, very solemnly said. According to Professor GUI''s instructions, Li Shaoyu wandered around like a headless fly in this hermit village. He didn''t know whether the ghost professor was reliable or not. He always gave Li Shaoyu a headless command. When he went south, he was instructed to run back to the north. He even had to run seven or eight times in some places. This run is an afternoon, tired Li Shaoyu so much that he has to run the whole Yinshi village. Li Shaoyu has just recovered from a serious injury. He still can''t keep up with his physical strength. He almost paralyzed Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu even suspected that Professor GUI was just amusing himself. If Professor GUI hadn''t been coaxing him all the time, he would have quit. "Don''t worry. I already know the terrain here in my heart. Let''s go to the last place. I feel that it should be the center of the whole hermit village. It''s on the hillside I just passed." When night fell, Professor GUI finally finished the inspection and directed Li Shaoyu to the last place. Li Shaoyu looked back. He had passed the hillside for more than ten times, but Professor GUI never asked him to go up. He didn''t expect to climb the hillside again. However, thinking that he had been led by the nose all afternoon, Li Shaoyu tried his best to climb the hillside. After Li Shaoyu climbed up the hillside, the landscape suddenly changed. Behind the hillside, there was a huge pit. It didn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it seemed to be formed by the impact of objects. Looking inside along the edge of the pit, a thing at the bottom of the pit immediately attracted Li Shaoyu''s eyes, which made Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brighten. It seemed that he had found some treasure, and he quickly ran towards the bottom of the pit. At the bottom of the pit, there is only a single black stone tablet standing more than three feet high. The whole stone tablet is full of traces of wind and rain erosion. At first glance, it has experienced a long time, and everywhere it is full of a kind of simple atmosphere after vicissitudes. but Li Shaoyu attracted as like as two peas, but the shape of the stone is just the same as the stone tablet projected from the original time when the first day came to Tianjian. The black stone tablet is just like an enlarged version of the stone tablet projected by the God. There must be some connection between the stone tablet and the divine envoy. Unfortunately, Li Shaoyu can''t contact the divine envoy to confirm now. Li Shaoyu can''t help rubbing his palm on the black stone tablet and feeling the cold temperature on the stone tablet. "Wow..." No one must have touched the stone tablet for a long time. When Li Shaoyu touched it lightly, a layer of skin on the outside of the stone tablet began to fall off, revealing the smooth surface like Obsidian inside. The original form of the stone tablet was only after the skin fell off. "Boy, don''t touch this stone tablet easily. The field energy here is very strong. I feel that it repels me very much..." Professor GUI quickly stopped Li Shaoyu, but he lost his voice before he finished."I feel as if this stone tablet is calling me..." Li Shaoyu''s hands were beating on the stone tablet, and the black and gray skins were falling off. The stone tablet gradually revealed its original appearance. This is a black boulder with regular shape and smooth surface. The material looks like obsidian, but it is much harder than obsidian. There are many marks on the surface of the stone tablet. These marks are not formed naturally, but seem to be written artificially. However, these marks have no rules at all, which makes people confused. Li Shaoyu turns around the stone tablet. In addition to these irregular marks, Li Shaoyu finds a picture, which seems to be a map, and this map seems to be a map near Yinshi village. In addition to these, no abnormality was found at all, but Li Shaoyu felt that there was a big secret in the stone tablet, so Li Shaoyu decided to go back to ask Shi Jian. When Li Shaoyu returned to the stone house where Shi Jian lived, Shi Jian was preparing dinner. Today''s dinner was very rich, with four dishes and a pot of wine. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s return, Shi Jian greets Li Shaoyu to sit down and eat. "What happened? What a wonderful dinner? " Halfway through the meal, Li Shaoyu asks Shi Jian. "This is the consolation of everyone in the village. With so many medicinal materials and spiritual materials, the hunting team in the village can change a batch of better weapons, and I can make more medicine for self-defense. As for me, it''s just your light. " Shi Jian said as he ate. It turns out that Wu blacksmith and Shi Jian told the villagers of Yinshi village that Li Shaoyu had given a large number of spiritual materials to the village. They all depended on hunting for a living, and there was nothing good to repay Li Shaoyu. They gave Shi Jian more of the prey they caught today to reward Li Shaoyu. "Isn''t that what I should do? Everyone has saved my life. What am I supposed to do with this?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but he didn''t say much. The people in this hermit village are honest. If he doesn''t eat, he will make everyone dissatisfied. He seems too polite and doesn''t treat them as his own people. "Xiaoyu, we''ll have the first stage of recovery tomorrow. You''ve just recovered. You need nutrition. Eat more meat. " Shi Jian put a large piece of pork in Li Shaoyu''s bowl and said softly. "Thank you, Mr. Shi. It''s really bothering you." Li Shaoyu sincerely thanks Shi Jian. If it wasn''t for Shi Jian, he might have died now. Shi Jian did not take credit for it. He just said that no matter who he was, he would save Li Shaoyu. They didn''t expect anything in return. But the more he said that, the more moved Li Shaoyu was. This is the true pure human nature. It''s so much stronger than those outside. If the hermit village is full of greedy people, they can kill themselves when they find themselves, and then take their own storage ring. "Mr. Shi, there is a black stone tablet behind a hillside in the east of your village. Do you know the origin?" After dinner, Li Shaoyu finds a suitable time to ask Shi Jian. "You mean the black stone tablet in the pit?" Shi Jian put down the herbs in his hand, and then walked slowly to the window, looking out at the bright moon, for a long time without words. Seems to be thinking, and seems to recall, and finally slowly opening. "It''s a legendary tablet of immortality, and it''s also an unknown tablet of bad luck!" Chapter 0072 Fairy stele in legend! At the same time, it is an unknown monument of doom! Li Shaoyu was surprised, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he listened to Shi Jian tell a very distant story. The past of this stone tablet is handed down from generation to generation by the old people of Yinshi village. It is said that the origin of this stone tablet is very long, which can be traced back to the collapse of ancient times. It should have been in the early days of the collapse of ancient times, when Tianjian continent had just calmed down the turmoil of the protoss, and the whole continent was devastated. At that time, it was not called Yinshi village, but a tribe of thousands of people, which was composed of ordinary people who escaped from the war. They fought with wild animals every day and sought to survive in the cracks. Then one day, a stone tablet came down from the sky, which completely changed the living status of the tribe. Since the stone tablet took root in the deep pit, all the powerful wild animals around have disappeared, and there has been an inexplicable field force around the tribe. Once people get out of the tribe, they are easy to get lost. Later, the leader of the tribe boldly went to the stone tablet and found a carved map, which was engraved with the path to safely enter and leave the field. Next to the stele is a stone slab of the same material, which records the use of the stele. The leader of the tribe opened the stone tablet according to the method recorded on the stone tablet. What was recorded on the stone tablet was the profound cultivation methods. Soon, many experts appeared in the tribe with these cultivation methods. The tribal leader is no longer satisfied with guarding this wild land, and then takes the experts in the tribe out of the wilderness. Soon, the tribal leaders with strong force in the Tianjian land to fight a piece of heaven and earth, and the establishment of a very prosperous cultivation sect tianhuangzong, hegemony for tens of thousands of years. The people of the tribe consecrated this stone tablet, which is a fairy tablet to protect the tribe. But it didn''t last long. The reason for the rise of Tianhuang sect finally leaked out. An organization with great ambition killed the leader of Tianhuang sect and asked him to hand over the stone tablet. The leader of tianhuangzong didn''t agree, and the two sides launched a bloody battle. However, the strength of this organization is stronger than that of tianhuangzong. After nearly a month''s bloody battle, tianhuangzong almost lost all its elite, and most of its experts died. Finally, only a very small number of the original tribe Ma escaped and returned to the ancestral land. The ancestors who fled back thought that this stone tablet brought bad luck to the tribe, which almost cut off the inheritance of blood. Finally, they set the clan rules. All the people of the tribe were not allowed to practice the cultivation methods recorded on the stone tablet in the future. The immortal tablet became a monument of bad luck and was completely sealed up under the hillside. That pit has become the forbidden area of Yinshi village, and no one has set foot in it for hundreds of thousands of years. "There is such a thing..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel excited. It must be a great skill to be able to create a prosperous sect. It''s estimated that it must be the skill of Tianjie. "I advise you not to think about that stone tablet. Although you are not a member of our people, there must still be people outside who think about this stone tablet, because as far as I know, the organization that destroyed tianhuangzong still exists." Shi Jian can''t see Li Shaoyu''s careful thinking, and says to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "What! Still exist? What kind of organization is it, and why don''t you take revenge? " Li Shaoyu was shocked. "That organization is so powerful that it is still one of the most powerful forces today. It''s not easy to preserve the blood of the tribe, and we don''t want to take revenge." Shi Jian sighed softly. The endless time has diluted their hatred in the bottom of their hearts, and has also obliterated their ambition to dominate the mainland. In Shi Jian''s opinion, it''s good to live quietly. "Grandfather Shi, if you believe me, you can tell me who your enemies are. If you have a chance, I don''t mind taking revenge for you." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "That organization is called God! Now they are still very mysterious and powerful. How can you fight them with your own strength? " Shi Jian said with a sigh. "Well If something can''t be done, of course, I won''t die in vain. Haha I mean, if I have a chance, I will definitely help you If you don''t have a chance, forget it. " As soon as Li Shaoyu heard the name of the God organization, his face changed. He still has a fresh memory of how powerful the spirit of the God organization was. Suddenly, he felt that he was a little too big and could only laugh twice. "Ha ha, wait until you have that strength." Shi Jian knows that Li Shaoyu still wants to hit the stone tablet, but he doesn''t continue to oppose it, because there is a strong fire of revenge burning in his heart, which is a hatred branded in his blood and can never be changed. Today, Shi Jian talks a lot. He takes Li Shaoyu to chat late into the night. Finally, Li Shaoyu can only pretend to be sleepy. Shi Jian just lets Li Shaoyu go to bed. After Shi Jian fell asleep, Li Shaoyu took advantage of the night to touch the deep pit behind the hillside, looking for the stone slab mentioned in Shi Jian''s mouth. Finally, he found a black stone slab in a half human high grass, which was also full of traces of time erosion like a stone tablet.The as like as two peas, the last thing that Li Shaoyu saw was the stone print, and the final word on the stone plate was different from the words used on the mainland. But Li Shaoyu knew it because it was exactly the same as the stone inscription on the stone tablet. Originally, Li Shaoyu suspected that the divine emissary must have something to do with this divine organization. Otherwise, how could the divine emissary know the specific time when the civil war of taixuan sect broke out? This news is most likely from the divine organization. But now the appearance of this stone tablet makes things more complicated. If this stone tablet is also related to the divine envoys, why does the divine organization want to destroy tianhuangzong? Moreover, the God organization seems to be very concerned about the existence of this stele, and the reason why it was destroyed is to find the location of this stele. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to think about it. Since he couldn''t figure it out now, he would stay in the future. The most important thing for him now is to get the skills recorded on the stone tablet. Li Shaoyu quickly read the words on the stone tablet, quickly understood the method of activating the stone tablet, and then turned to the front of the stone tablet. The way to activate the stone tablet is actually very simple. As long as you drop your blood on the stone tablet and get the recognition of the stone tablet, the stone tablet will be activated, and then the skill will appear. Li Shaoyu bit his finger, and then printed his palm on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the combination of his palm and the stone tablet gave off a hazy yellowish light, and the original irregular notch on the stone tablet also lit up at this time. It seems that the original seemingly disordered marks are alive at this moment, and even begin to dissociate on the smooth surface of the stone tablet, slowly forming some ancient characters that are the same as those on the black stone tablet, which are extremely ancient skills. Yes, there is more than one skill. From body forging to Qi training, from secret skills to martial arts, there are four sets of skills on this stone tablet, and each of them is a very high level skill! Among them, the techniques of forging body and practicing Qi are the same as those of xuanhuang bumiejing and yulingjue. They are all heavenly level techniques, and I think the following secret techniques and martial arts will not be too bad. Moreover, Li Shaoyu felt that the black stone tablet was shaking, and seemed to convey some emotion to himself. Yes, it''s just a kind of excitement! Although it''s just a faint feeling, Li Shaoyu can feel that this kind of emotion really exists, as if the stone tablet in front of him is not dead. Li Shaoyu can even feel the cheering situation of the stone tablet in front of him! This made Li Shaoyu feel terrible, but he was more sure that the black stone tablet was not a mortal thing! It must have been silent for a long time! Li Shaoyu thinks that no one has opened the stone tablet for hundreds of thousands of years. If the stone tablet is really spiritual, the heart of the stone tablet must be lonely. Now someone finally found it again, and its heart naturally cheered. Li Shaoyu looked up at the skills recorded on the stone tablet and paid special attention to the secret arts and martial arts. What he needed most now was the secret arts and martial arts on the stone tablet! The secret skill recorded on the stone tablet is called the secret formula of transforming the heaven into the dragon! Chapter 0073 The secret of the end of heaven turning into the dragon can make the user''s combat power soar instantly after launching. This skill is divided into ten parts. After using it, you can instantly improve your attack, speed and defense. The effect will last for a period of time. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the effect will be. After use, they will fall into a period of weakness, which varies according to their overdraft strength. The shortest time may be one hour, and the elderly can reach one day. The first can double the combat power in all directions, the second can double the combat power in all directions, the third can triple the combat power, and so on. Once you reach the tenth major achievement, you can increase the combat power in all directions ten times! It''s a terrible killer! But the sequelae after use is also very obvious. Once the Hualong Jue is released, it can be said that there is basically no resistance, and it is completely undefended. So it can''t be used easily, it can only be used as a last resort. However, it''s much better than some secret skills that can improve the combat power on the mainland. According to Li Shaoyu''s understanding, the most popular secret skills that can improve the combat power on the mainland of Tianjian basically rely on overdraft of life potential. After use, it will greatly shorten the life span, which is simply not worth the loss. After Li Shaoyu wrote down the Hualong Jue, he went to another side to see the martial arts recorded on the stone tablet. The end of time! It''s a terrible skill with extremely lethal power. You can break the stars when you practice it to the extreme! It is estimated that the tianhuangzong sect was named after this skill because it has been dominating for tens of thousands of years. We can see how powerful this skill is. This is also a very powerful forging skill. However, different from xuanhuang immortal Sutra, xuanhuang immortal Sutra pays more attention to recovery and regeneration. This Tianhuang forging skill focuses on the defense of the body itself. If you practice to the extreme, you can cultivate the Tianhuang immortal body, and the body can be immortal. Even a holy soldier can''t be hurt! Tianhuang Yuqi record is also a skill to open one''s own acupoints. Its effect is similar to Yuling Jue. However, Li Shaoyu can only write down all these skills now. As a useless man with broken meridians, he can''t practice and verify them now. He can only wait until his meridians recover. Just when Li Shaoyu remembers all his mental skills and is ready to take back his palm, the black stone tablet suddenly changes, and the light of the yellow soil suddenly rises. At this time, several long swords and short swords in the blacksmith shop far away from here all fly out of the blacksmith shop, and insert them into Li Shaoyu''s side and vibrate gently! Blacksmith Wu was also awakened. He ran out of the blacksmith shop with a face full of consternation and saw the amazing scene in front of the black stone tablet. The sword shaped weapons flying out of the blacksmith''s shop before were all scattered around Li Shaoyu and the black stone tablet, constantly shaking and making a clanging sound, as if they were telling something to Li Shaoyu or the black stone tablet. The original black stone tablet is now shining with a dazzling thick yellow light, and the original irregular marks are now gradually recombined into a huge character, the character "Zhen", which is engraved on the top of the black stone tablet. Seeing this character, blacksmith Wu was shocked and looked at Li Shaoyu standing there at this time. At this time, Li Shaoyu did not know what the situation was. Although he had taken back his hand, the change of the stone tablet continued, and it seemed that he could not control it at all. Then a huge column of light suddenly came out from the huge town character and went straight up to the sky. The originally clear sky suddenly became very dark, as if from day to night! is as like as two peas of red, one green, one gold, one green, and four rays of light breaking through the sky outside the far vault of heaven. In the dark void, it converge with the yellow and yellow light. It has formed four stone tablets with the same black stone tablets in the void. At the same time, in Tianjian palace, which is infinitely far away from Yinshi village, an old man opened his eyes slightly, looked towards the endless wilderness, and whispered to himself: "this feeling! Is it... " The old man closed his eyes to deduce, but after a short time, his face turned red, and a thread of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "I''ve been blinded. With my deduction, I can''t see anything. It seems that something big is going to happen, but since the fate doesn''t show, let it be. " The old man said helplessly, and then closed his eyes again. At the xuandaomen gate of Dongxuan state, a red faced old man with white hair and eight trigrams is looking at the fight between two crickets in front of him with great interest. Suddenly, he feels excited and looks up towards the endless wilderness. Then the old man raised his hand to sacrifice a altar, took out a piece of tortoise shell like objects, and calculated it attentively. A moment later, there was a trace of horror in his eyes and a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. However, his skill of deduction seems to be better than that of the master of Tianjian palace. He reluctantly saw a hint of the secret and murmured: "this feeling, it seems that the future of Tianjian mainland will change..." Almost at the same time, all the most powerful people scattered in the Tianjian land had a faint feeling in their hearts, and they all looked in one direction, that is endless wilderness!"Is he coming back? This breath, is the end of time reappeared... " In the vast open sea, a strong man looked at the direction of the wilderness and said to himself. At this time, Li Shaoyu was shocked. He suddenly found that his action seemed to be limited, and he was not controlled by his own consciousness. He wanted to call blacksmith Wu for help, but he found that he could not say anything. Each of the five stone tablet shadows in the void casts a ray of light, interweaves with each other in the void, and finally forms a five color stone tablet shadow. The shadow of the stone tablet, which radiates five colors of light, suddenly falls to the position where Li Shaoyu is. However, Li Shaoyu can''t resist at all, and let the shadow of the stone tablet fall on himself. Li Shaoyu felt as if he had entered a strange space. At this time, the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet suddenly changed into a sword, and then into five swords, flying up and down in front of him. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel the sword shadow above the sky. It seems that it is not a virtual shadow at all, but a real sword. Li Shaoyu has no doubt that he will be torn to pieces by the sword shadow. The sword shadow is constantly dancing in front of Li Shaoyu. It seems that he is practicing a kind of sword technique. But what impresses Li Shaoyu most is the kind of soaring sword spirit brought by the sword stele. It''s a kind of invincible sword meaning, which seems to be able to cut off all obstacles in the world. Li Shaoyu even has a feeling that even time will be cut off by this sword meaning! At the same time, this kind of sword idea and technique were also imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s consciousness. Even if he wanted to forget it, Li Shaoyu could only accept it passively now. I don''t know how long the time has passed. Li Shaoyu fainted in front of his eyes. The virtual shadow of the stele also broke away, and the black stele also returned to its usual appearance. On the hillside, there was only blacksmith Wu who was in a daze. The whole hermit village is a little frightening! After a long time, blacksmith Wu quietly put away the long sword and short sword on the ground, and then went back to his blacksmith shop. It seemed that nothing had happened just now, but there were shining tears in the corner of his eyes. "Ah What are you doing, Mr. Shi? " I don''t know how long later, Li Shaoyu felt a stabbing pain coming from his body, and suddenly sat up. He saw Shi Jian, who was sitting by his bed and was ready to give him needles, and his body was covered with silver needles, which was a little puzzling. "You finally wake up. You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights. I thought you had any side effects after you learned the skills on the stone tablet, but it seems that there''s nothing wrong. You''ll be alive as soon as you wake up." Shi Jian saw Li Shaoyu wake up, also did not have before nervous, from he found Li Shaoyu under the stone tablet has passed three days and three nights. "Well, I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. By the way, what about the virtual shadow of the sword tablet?" At this time, Li Shaoyu was most concerned about the virtual shadow of the sword tablet. He fell asleep on the way. He didn''t know whether the virtual shadow of the sword tablet had finished practicing the sword technique. "The shadow of the sword tablet? What is the shadow of the sword tablet? " Shi Jian is full of doubts to ask a way. "Well Yes, you were asleep. By the way, uncle blacksmith Wu. " With that, Li Shaoyu jumped out of bed and rushed out of the house to run to blacksmith Wu''s blacksmith shop. He didn''t even pull out his silver needle. At that time, only blacksmith Wu saw the whole village. Chapter 0074 "This boy is really..." Shi Jian looks at Li Shaoyu, who is shocked and shocked. He is speechless and shakes his head helplessly. Then he is busy with other things. Li Shaoyu ran all the way to blacksmith Wu''s blacksmith shop. Blacksmith Wu was still casting a machete in his blacksmith shop. It seemed that blacksmith Wu was not interested in anything except casting. "Good morning, Uncle Wu!" Li Shaoyu said to Wu blacksmith. When blacksmith Wu saw Li Shaoyu, who was covered with silver needles and looked like a hedgehog, he was also surprised: "I said, Xiaoyu, what kind of skill do you practice? How can you make yourself like a Hedgehog?" "Oh, it''s called golden needle needling, which can enhance the potential. Uncle Wu, when did the virtual shadow of that sword tablet disappear that day? Have you seen the sword technique it practiced Li Shaoyu didn''t want to explain anything. He came to blacksmith Wu for a more important purpose, so he pulled out his silver needle and asked blacksmith Wu about that day. "What is the shadow of the sword tablet? Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? " However, blacksmith Wu looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise. He didn''t seem to remember the strange things that happened that day. "You don''t remember?" Li Shaoyu looks at Wu blacksmith and doesn''t seem to be lying, but he asks tentatively. "What don''t you remember? Uncle Wu, I have a good memory. Last month, er Gouzi went to peep at Er Ya''s bath and was beaten by Er Ya''s mother. Three months ago, Gou Dan went outside the village... " But blacksmith Wu''s spittle is flying. "Well Good bye, Uncle Wu... " Li Shaoyu saw that blacksmith Wu was going to make a long speech, so he turned around and ran away. It seems that he really forgot what happened that day, or did he really have a dream? "Ah Don''t leave now, Xiaoyu. It''s rare for a young man to chat with me... " Wu blacksmith yelled at Li Shaoyu, where there is Li Shaoyu''s shadow, Wu blacksmith mouth a smile, and bowed his head to play with the cast iron in his hands. As Li Shaoyu walked along the road, he doubted that he had had a dream, but his mind kept on thinking about the sword technique practiced by the virtual shadow of the sword stele, and his body was still shaking when he thought of the soaring sword meaning. If it is a dream, the dream is too real, and the sword meaning and sword technique are clearly engraved in my mind. Before he knew it, Li Shaoyu came to the black stone tablet again and kept looking at it. It seems that the black stone tablet is really strange! But where did the shadow of the four stone tablets come from? Is there as like as two peas of stone that are identical to this black stone tablet? There are five such steles. After shaking his head suddenly, Li Shaoyu forces himself not to think about it any more. No matter how it comes from, it seems that the sword technique is very powerful. Anyway, he has already remembered a lot. Now he has to recover his meridians. However, before Li Shaoyu went to find Shi Jian, he was stopped by Shi Jian on the way. He saw two strong men carrying a big wooden bucket in front of Li Shaoyu. There was half a bucket of green liquid in the bucket, and it also sent out bursts of medicine fragrance. "From today on, you have to soak in the medicine bucket for half a day every day. After about half a year, your meridians will recover slowly." Looking at Li Shaoyu with a puzzled face, Shi Jian said with a smile. And from the side of the two dog son and others to see the situation here, also have surrounded up, looking at the medicine barrel is a face of fear. Li Shaoyu looked at the faces of the people. Although he was puzzled, he still listened to Shi Jian''s words. He took off his clothes and went into the medicine bucket. Suddenly, he felt a sense of coolness all over his body, which was very comfortable. At this time, Shi Jian took out a row of herbs and put them in front of him. Then he sat opposite Li Shaoyu. "From today on, you should learn medicine while recovering. I''ll teach you how to identify herbs first." "Oh." Li Shaoyu didn''t think much about it. After all, when he recovers, he just needs to soak in the liquid medicine, and he can learn to identify the medicine with a little mind. But soon, Li Shaoyu knows that he is very wrong, and he also understands why Shi Jian wants to learn to identify the herbs when he is practicing. Pain! Pain to the bone! As the liquid slowly seeps into your body through the pores of your skin, those cyan liquid also enters your body along the broken meridians. After entering his body, the original feeling of cool and incomparable became a bone piercing pain. Every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to be burning, and his meridians also seemed to be squeezed and deformed. Li Shaoyu could even hear the crack of his flesh and blood. The cyan medicine flowed into his own blood meridians. As the medicine flowed through the meridians, it was destroyed again, then miraculously healed, and then destroyed again! This is a kind of pain that invades the bone marrow. Li Shaoyu almost fainted without pain. But Li Shaoyu, who was in the liquid medicine, was extremely sober and could not faint. "This herb is called hemostatic herb. It has three leaves, long and thin pages, and slightly fishy taste..."At this time, Shi Jian said to himself, as if he didn''t know Li Shaoyu''s situation. Li Shaoyu realized that when old man Shi taught himself to identify medicinal materials, he was just trying to divert his attention, otherwise he would have to die of pain. But this hand is really effective. Li Shaoyu really doesn''t feel so painful, so he studies hard. Er Gouzi had a cold war and whispered to goudan: "brother goudan, the village head''s grandfather seems to be more cruel to this boy than us..." "Yes, yes, the quantity of this liquid is much more than that of our time..." The dog''s egg also nodded. "The little bunny wants to bubble, too." Shijian glared at them, and they ran away. As time went on, the cyan liquid in the medicine barrel gradually turned yellow, then brown, and finally black. The original fragrance of the medicine has long disappeared, replaced by a gust of stench. Li Shaoyu also felt less and less pain on his body. In the end, he felt very comfortable. "Well, come out." Shi Jian saw that the liquid medicine in the bucket had completely turned black, which made Li Shaoyu stop working and fished out Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu came out of the barrel and found that his body seemed much more relaxed than usual. It seems that the liquid medicine can discharge impurities from his body. I didn''t expect that there were so many impurities in his body. "This is the wound poison accumulated in your body. Only by expelling all the wound poison out of your body, can your meridians be healed again. Moreover, your bones are often broken, so I added some medicine to improve your constitution. However, your constitution is very strong, and it is difficult to have any great effect." Shi Jian seems to see Li Shaoyu''s doubts and says to Li Shaoyu as he greets people to lift the barrel away. "Boy, don''t say I didn''t help you. I''ve already worked out a plan to treat you. I wanted you to find a Dan master, but I didn''t expect that there was a ready-made one. It''s easy to do. I can help you recover your meridians faster." Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rang. "Tell me what to do." Professor GUI then explained his method to Li Shaoyu. It turned out that he wanted to use the nine day thunder forging formula to purify the dross in his body by using the power of thunder. The effect was similar to Shi Jian''s idea of expelling the poison in his body. Finally, he continued the meridians. Professor GUI has measured the terrain of Yinshi village. As long as Li Shaoyu arranges it a little, he can arrange the next array to produce thunder force and help himself to complete the refining. However, this process is very dangerous. It needs a Dan master to guard it. Now with Shi Jian''s ready-made method, Professor GUI''s method is feasible. Li Shaoyu directly found some spiritual materials according to the method of Professor GUI. He planted several copper pillars around the square of Yinshi village and set up a wind and thunder array. Then the medicine barrel is placed in the center of the array, and a fine steel wire is led out from each copper pillar to connect into the medicine barrel, which is convenient to use the thunder quenching body. Anyway, now Li Shaoyu can''t use his energy. He just takes this time to practice nine days thunder forging. Since then, there has been a scenic spot on the square of Yinshi village. Every day, a young man is put in a medicine bucket to identify the medicinal materials. Then there are thunder and lightning on several copper pillars around him, all of them cleave to the medicine bucket in the middle, and occasionally there are one or two screams. Li Shaoyu is so painful and happy every day, but in Li Shaoyu''s own words, we are looking for thunder to chop. It''s too bad. The author Li Shaoyu said: if you want to go out today, you can only upload two shifts regularly. Excuse me Chapter 0075 Time flies, time flies! In the twinkling of an eye, this is half a year after Li Shaoyu came to Yinshi village. In fact, under the dual effects of Fenglei array and Shijian''s liquid, Li Shaoyu completely discharged the poison in his body in the third month, realizing the re connection of channels. But Xinsheng''s meridians are very fragile and not suitable for high-intensity cultivation, so Li Shaoyu decided to consolidate them for another three months at the suggestion of Shi Jian, and today is just the last day. "Ha Comfortable... " At this time, Li Shaoyu was sitting in a medicine cauldron, and the ordinary wooden barrel could not meet Li Shaoyu''s needs. At this time, Shi Jian was constantly adding firewood under the medicine cauldron to master the fire, and from time to time he was adding herbs to the bubbling liquid. From time to time, thunder and lightning of water cup thickness were released from the surrounding copper pillars. At this time, there was a "big cook" on the square of Yinshi village, but Li Shaoyu was used to it. "It''s really comfortable..." Professor GUI also made a comfortable voice, because Li Shaoyu can''t absorb the vitality now, so under the strong request of Professor GUI, Li Shaoyu had no choice but to let Shi Jian add some medicinal materials for pregnant and nourishing the spirit in the liquid medicine he prepared. It can be said that Professor GUI has benefited a lot in the past six months. "Well, come out." Shi Jian patted the medicine cauldron and said to Li Shaoyu. "Ha...!" At this time, Li Shaoyu could not help but raise his head to the sky and let out a long cry. His body suddenly stood up from the medicine cauldron, and the liquid splashed everywhere. Li Shaoyu operated the Yuling Jue, and 720 acupoints opened, greedily devouring the vitality of the surrounding world! The whole body also has the ray mang to shine faintly, spurts thin in own each pore! Six months to backlog in the heart of the turbid gas swept away! Half a year of dormancy, finally in exchange for the success of this moment comfortable. "Thank you for your help. I will be your grandson in the future." Li Shaoyu jumped out of the medicine cauldron and knelt down in front of Shi Jian and knocked his head three times. Shi Jian helps Li Shaoyu up in a hurry, and tears flow out of his eyes. After six months of getting along, Shi Jian and Li Shaoyu have deep feelings. "In fact, in the past six months, I have also made great progress and insights in medical practice by testing various medicinal properties and ancient prescriptions on you." Shi Jian makes a sound, but this makes Li Shaoyu speechless for a while. In the past half a year, he can''t take himself as an experimental mouse. However, Li Shaoyu knew that this was Shi Jian''s polite remark, so he didn''t take it to heart. What a rich vitality! Since he came to Yinshi village, Li Shaoyu has never mobilized his vitality. Now he suddenly feels that the aura of heaven and earth in Yinshi village is even stronger than that of taixuan school. It is not consistent with the surrounding wild environment, which further proves the uniqueness of this Yinshi village. "Are you going to leave?" Shi Jian looked at Li Shaoyu and asked, his eyes full of love. "I should stay for a while. I haven''t practiced for more than half a year. I''m going to improve here for a while before I leave." Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth is a treasure land that can enhance the strength. Naturally, Li Shaoyu will not waste it in vain. He will make up for the waste in the past six months. Therefore, Li Shaoyu decided to practice a series of skills such as the end of heaven finger before leaving. While they were talking, blacksmith Wu came over from a distance and told Li Shaoyu that all the materials had been made. As the material, blacksmith Wu asked Li Shaoyu to choose some weapons to see if he liked. Li Shaoyu didn''t refuse. After greeting Shi Jian, he followed blacksmith Wu to his blacksmith shop. "Are the materials I brought enough?" Li Shaoyu comes to the blacksmith''s shop and looks at all kinds of weapons on both sides. He absently asks what kind of materials he gave blacksmith Wu. Li Shaoyu has a clear mind that he can''t make good weapons, so he just pretends. "The quantity is enough, but the quality needs to be improved. Otherwise, people in the village will be able to put on the magic weapon." Wu blacksmith joked at Li Shaoyu. "Well, next time I come back, I''ll definitely bring some better materials." Li Shaoyu replied with a smile, but his expression soon solidified, because he found that the weapons in Wu blacksmith''s room were all top-quality elite soldiers, and there were several middle and low-quality spirit weapons in them! Li Shaoyu is very clear about the materials he brought back. There is no material to make a spirit weapon at all. How can blacksmith Wu have a spirit weapon here? Is it the original material in Yinshi village. "Uncle Wu, is it all made of the materials I brought back?" Li Shaoyu stares at blacksmith Wu and asks for confirmation. "Yes, you know there are no good minerals near our village. Originally, we could only make some ordinary weapons. Now with the materials you brought, we can finally make some good weapons." Wu blacksmith nodded to Li Shaoyu and said. Li Shaoyu looked at blacksmith Wu with a shocked face. He could not help looking at blacksmith Wu again. Could it be that blacksmith Wu has not boasted all the time? His ancestors are really famous craftsmen!"Uncle Wu, I remember that the materials I brought didn''t contain any materials for making spirit weapons. Where did these inferior spirit weapons come from?" Li Shaoyu picked up a long knife and asked. "Who said no, there are several kinds. They are made of the materials you brought, such as dihuangshi, liuyinsha and Wutong." Wu blacksmith looked at Li Shaoyu doubtfully and said, and reported the materials one by one. "What Li Shaoyu was surprised that these materials were only the auxiliary materials for making top-grade elite soldiers, but he didn''t expect that blacksmith Wu could be used to make inferior spirit weapons. "Uncle Wu, you are really a master. What rank of master is your ancestor?" Li Shaoyu could not help but have a feeling of meeting the master. His eyes were shining with golden light, which scared blacksmith Wu. "Speaking of my ancestors, I don''t know the exact rank, but I only know that they are absolutely the top refiners in the mainland." Wu blacksmith showed a yearning look in his eyes, and obviously highly praised his ancestral craftsmanship. "When was your ancestor a master of refining utensils? I don''t know what is your name?" However, Li Shaoyu showed a look of hope. This hermit village is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Although it''s declining now, many people''s ancestors are people with extraordinary skills. For example, Shi Jian''s ancestors are the master of medicine refining. Their descendants just lost the space to play. They are worthy of being the descendants of the great power who once glorified. "It''s so old that I can''t tell. It''s been handed down to me for generations." Said blacksmith Wu with a sigh. "Can you really transform my spirit sword?" Li Shaoyu unties the spirit sword from behind and gives it to Wu blacksmith. If he can go up to a higher level, who doesn''t want to get a better one. "Zheng!" Wu blacksmith drew out Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword. The spirit sword made a sound of sword sound, which was very extraordinary. However, blacksmith Wu could not help shaking his head and sighing. It seemed that this spirit sword was just a defective one. "Although this spirit sword is also good, its casting skill is a little poor, and many good materials are wasted. Moreover, the carved Dharma array is relatively simple, and it is difficult to give full play to the real power of these materials." After a while, blacksmith Wu still put his sword into the scabbard, so he commented. "Uncle Wu, do you know the array map?" Li Shaoyu asked tentatively. "Nonsense, how can a weapon refiner not understand the array diagram? Besides, some of the ancient array diagrams uploaded by my ancestors are far more powerful than these ordinary array diagrams." Wu blacksmith was obviously a little displeased with Li Shaoyu''s words. He gave Li Shaoyu a slant and said. "You''re the real master, boy. I''m really blind." On hearing this, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly glowed with gold. On the mainland of Tianjian, only those first-class weapon refiners who serve the top forces can understand the depiction of the ancient array. Each of those masters is like a treasure, and they are supported by those super forces. It is impossible for a force like the taixuan faction to invite such a person even at a great price. But Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that there was one in this hermit village, and now standing in front of him, how could he not be excited. "Well, I told you so long ago, but you don''t believe it at all." Wu blacksmith white Li Shaoyu one eye, some unhappy said. "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Hehe, please help me to transform this spirit sword." Li Shaoyu said almost flatteringly. "In fact, I had this plan to practice my hands with your spirit weapon..." Wu blacksmith said with a warm smile to Li Shaoyu. The author Li Shaoyu said: second, today there is no Chapter 0076 "What! Practice... " When Li Shaoyu heard Wu blacksmith''s words, he was immediately excited. He was almost surrounded by Wu blacksmith''s words. Maybe Wu blacksmith''s ancestor was really a master of weapon refining, and Wu blacksmith really got the inheritance of the ancient array map. But Li Shaoyu ignored one point, that is, blacksmith Wu has never made high-level spirit weapons, and he is a complete novice in this aspect. "Cough, I''m wrong for a moment. I''m going to help you transform your spirit weapon. In fact, I can''t say it''s a transformation. If you provide some more materials, I can help you refine it again..." Wu blacksmith looked at Li Shaoyu solemnly and said. "I think I''d better use this spirit sword. I''ve been using it very smoothly for such a long time... " Li Shaoyu slowly extended his hand to his spirit sword, looked at Wu blacksmith and whispered. "If you provide some more spirit materials, I may be able to rebuild your spirit sword into a spirit weapon that is inferior to the king''s rank. Think about it for yourself." Wu blacksmith surprisingly did not stop Li Shaoyu''s action, but let out such a heavy bomb to Li Shaoyu. "King''s rank is inferior!" Li Shaoyu''s hand directly stayed in the air. This temptation is too big. But Li Shaoyu really doesn''t know whether he should believe blacksmith Wu. This decision is too risky. "Since you don''t believe me, I won''t force it." Instead of persuading Li Shaoyu, blacksmith Wu directly ordered Li Shaoyu to leave. It seems that his dignity as an artificer has been violated, and he is very unhappy. "No! Uncle Wu, I believe in your craft. I''ll take the materials right now! " The more so, the more convinced Li Shaoyu was that Wu blacksmith must have a good hand. He took out a pile of spirit materials directly from his storage ring. I''ve accumulated all these little by little. I want to find a weapon master to refine a better weapon for me after I improve my strength. There are several materials needed to make Wang Jie''s spirit weapon. Seeing the pile of materials in front of him, blacksmith Wu immediately showed a satisfied smile and put all the materials away with a wave of his hand. As the only foundry in the village, he had a small storage ring. "Well, with these materials, I can definitely help you refine a Wang Jie spirit weapon. You can rest assured, Xiaoyu, ha ha." Wu blacksmith said to Li Shaoyu with a smile, but the smile made Li Shaoyu feel like he was cheated. But now that all the materials have been handed in, Li Shaoyu can only be a living horse doctor. He hopes that blacksmith Wu can really get his ancestral biography. "Uncle Wu, when shall we start?" Li Shaoyu''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He didn''t know whether it was because of the heat in the blacksmith shop or the deficiency in his heart. "Now that we have the materials, let''s start now. I''ll try my skills. Oh, no, it''s a test." Wu blacksmith directly pulled out Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword and threw it on top of the furnace, letting the charcoal fire in the furnace burn. "Uncle Wu, are you going to refine it like this?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are straight. It''s not like a smelter. It''s no different from Wu blacksmith''s usual iron making. It''s impossible for the charcoal fire to melt Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword. How can he help Li Shaoyu make it? Li Shaoyu can''t help but have a feeling of panic. "The road to simplicity, back to nature! I don''t know how the external refiners refine their wares. That''s what I do. Just wait and see the result. " Wu blacksmith said to Li Shaoyu unfathomably, then carefully took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, and gently sprinkled some powder on Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword. "Uncle Wu, what are you sprinkling?" Li Shaoyu asked in silence. "This is something handed down from my ancestors. The temperature of my stove can''t melt your spirit sword at all, but it''s different with these powders." Wu blacksmith grinned and directly waved his hammer to Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword. Sure enough, after sprinkling the mysterious powder, Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword really became easy to melt. But Li Shaoyu couldn''t bear to look directly at Wu blacksmith''s technique. His spirit sword was directly smashed by Wu blacksmith''s hammer and changed its shape. It''s not a refining tool. It''s just iron making! "Ding Ding Dang..." Every time blacksmith Wu knocked on Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly trembled. Now his spirit sword has completely changed into another shape. If he didn''t watch it all the time, he would not recognize it. "Uncle Wu, it seems that you haven''t asked me what kind of artifact I need..." After a long time, Li Shaoyu whispered to Wu blacksmith. Now Li Shaoyu''s face has turned into a kind of yellow wax. He was completely frightened by Wu blacksmith. "Oh, I don''t seem to ask. You write down what you are good at, and I''ll help you to temper a spirit weapon that is most suitable for you."Wu blacksmith threw Li Shaoyu''s deformed spirit sword into a nearby furnace and said to Li Shaoyu. "Uncle Wu, why did you throw my sword into the furnace?" Li Shaoyu looked at Wu blacksmith''s action, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked softly. "Well, it''s a little difficult to transform this spirit sword, so I''m going to make it again." Wu blacksmith did not care, said: "by the way, add some other materials, as far as possible to give you a Wang Jie spirit weapon." Li Shaoyu almost vomited blood in anger. It''s nice to say that he must have wasted his spirit sword, so he had to go back to the furnace to refine it again. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He didn''t know if blacksmith Wu would announce a strike. Li Shaoyu could only write down all he needed and then give it to blacksmith Wu. "Uncle Wu, I have to practice these days. I won''t watch you practice. You should help me more." Li Shaoyu''s hands trembled when he handed the paper to Wu blacksmith. He didn''t dare to look any more. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. I''ll leave this matter to you Uncle Wu. Just rest assured and practice." Wu blacksmith boldly patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder, indicating that Li Shaoyu was at ease. Li Shaoyu staggers out of the blacksmith''s shop. He is confused. He may have been cheated by blacksmith Wu, and his spirit weapon is so wasted by blacksmith Wu. Soon after three days, Li Shaoyu still couldn''t help but come to blacksmith Wu''s blacksmith shop again. As soon as he entered, he saw that blacksmith Wu was sweating hard on the forging table, waving a sledgehammer and hitting a sword tire. "Uncle Wu, are you refining swords for me?" Li Shaoyu took a look at it and was startled. Is it still the spirit sword he used to use? It has completely changed its appearance. It seems that it has been refined again. "Oh, Xiaoyu, you''ve come just in time. Your sword has reached a critical moment. I haven''t been looking for you. You wait beside me. I''ll arrange something for you later." Wu blacksmith saw Li Shaoyu come in and said in a hurry. Then he didn''t care to greet Li Shaoyu. He devoted himself to the process of casting Li Shaoyu''s sword. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. It was not a weapon, it was a sword. It was not the same as the other weapon refiners Li Shaoyu saw. However, seeing the appearance of Wu blacksmith''s devotion, Li Shaoyu was embarrassed to say anything. If it was too big, he would exchange it for another one. It''s just a pity that Li Shaoyu''s materials are all his family''s belongings collected by Li Shaoyu''s hard work. They are so wasted, and Li Shaoyu''s heart is bleeding at the thought of them. "Ding Ding Dang..." With the passage of time, the sword embryo in blacksmith Wu''s hand finally has the prototype of a spirit sword. Although it looks very sharp, Li Shaoyu doesn''t feel the breath of a spirit weapon on the sword embryo, which makes Li Shaoyu extremely sad. Those are all superior materials, but they are only made into an ordinary sword by blacksmith Wu. "Xiaoyu, come on, sprinkle some of your blood." At this moment, Wu blacksmith turned his head and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "This sword is not necessary..." Li Shaoyu knows that some good spirit tools can recognize the master by dripping blood, which can make the spirit tools fit the master better. But looking at the sword in front of him, Li Shaoyu really thinks it''s a waste. Chapter 0077 "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Now is the best time." Wu blacksmith, on the contrary, yelled at Li Shaoyu, almost shouting. "Oh, all right." Li Shaoyu lazily agreed, casually took a dagger from one side and cut his wrist. The red blood dripped onto the sword body on the forging platform. "Chi..." Fresh blood drops on the hot body of the sword, making a hissing sound, and the red blood constantly infiltrates into the body of the sword. At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly has an illusion that the body of the sword on the forging platform is one with himself, but the originally ordinary and incomparable long sword exudes a sharp breath that makes his heart beat. The wound healed. After absorbing dozens of drops of Li Shaoyu''s blood, the sword no longer absorbed the blood. However, several red patterns appeared on the body of the sword, which seemed to exist as soon as it was forged. At this time, the sword seemed to be more spiritual and no longer ordinary. "Step back!" Blacksmith Wu roared at Li Shaoyu. The hammer in his hand was swung like a windmill and kept hitting the sword body on the forging platform. The long sword was gradually taking shape. Blacksmith Wu was making the final casting process. "Carved array!" After a while, blacksmith Wu suddenly roared. The hammer was danced tightly by him, and the sound of intensive jingle was heard all the time. When the last hammer fell, the sword on the forging platform suddenly emitted a sharp light, and the forging platform was cracked by the whole shock. Blacksmith Wu fell to one side and gasped heavily. That''s OK!? Li Shaoyu stares at the long sword that fell on the ground. After Wu blacksmith finished casting it, it turns out to be very ordinary again. Except for the red lines on the sword, the rest are no different from an ordinary iron sword. "Uncle Wu, are you done?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Hoo Hoo Xiaoyu, for your sword Hoo Hoo But I''m exhausted. You have to treat me to a drink. I haven''t had a rest for three days. It''s finally over. Your sword is my best work. " Blacksmith Wu sat on the ground panting, but said with a proud face. "But I see this sword is very common..." Li Shaoyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily. "You don''t understand the truth that the road is so simple and simple, and you go back to nature?" Wu blacksmith slanted Li Shaoyu one eye to say. "But I always feel that it''s a little different from other magical tools..." Li Shaoyu stares at the sword on the ground and looks left and right. He really wants to find something different about the sword. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find anything at all. "Pick him up, Xiaoyu." Wu blacksmith suddenly said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. Looking at the solemn expression on blacksmith Wu''s face, Li Shaoyu slowly extended his hand to the sword on the ground. At this moment, his whole heart trembled, regretting how he believed blacksmith Wu. "Pa!" Li Shaoyu grabs the sword on the ground. At the moment when he holds the sword, his mouth becomes O-shaped. After Li Shaoyu holds the sword, he immediately feels connected with Li Shaoyu. The most important thing is that Li Shaoyu feels the sharp breath from the long sword. It seems that a mountain can be easily cut by himself in front of him. It''s full of a faint felling breath. It seems that he can kill all powerful enemies with his sword in his hand! This sword is absolutely extraordinary! Li Shaoyu looks at Wu blacksmith in shock, and finds that Wu blacksmith is looking at himself with a smile. Li Shaoyu has a heart of awe in his heart. Wu blacksmith''s ancestors are absolutely an extraordinary master of refining tools, and the inherited means are also incredible, which is quite different from the present means of refining tools. "Uncle Wu, where is my spirit sword?" Li Shaoyu''s voice trembled when he asked, because he really felt the extraordinary part of the sword. "Now I''m not very clear about the detailed division of the external spirit weapons, but your sword is definitely my top work now, and its rank is at least inferior to that of the king." Wu blacksmith said to Li Shaoyu with a smile: "plus the blessing of the ancient array I portrayed, it is estimated that it can have the power of King''s rank." Wang Jian! This is really a sword of the king. Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu blacksmith really did it. "But Uncle Wu, why does this sword look so ordinary? Shouldn''t Wang Jie''s spirit weapons all release their huge power independently?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "I''ve already said that the road is so simple that it''s back to the basics. The Wang Jian Qi machine I cast is completely introverted. Only the user can know its horror. Only when your enemy touches it can he understand what kind of terror weapon he is facing. This is the true meaning of the weapon. For example, the spirit weapons that you put out of your Qi machine are all caused by the fact that the weapon refiners can''t completely restrain the power of the spirit weapons. In fact, they are just wasting the power of the spirit weapons. Besides, if you carry a king level spirit sword all day long with your cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll be remembered by someone who has a heart. "Wu blacksmith said solemnly to Li Shaoyu as if he were a master of weapon refining, but what he said was really reasonable. "Thank you for your trouble, Uncle Wu." Li Shaoyu understood it in an instant, and his heart rose with infinite gratitude. He gave a deep gift to blacksmith Wu and expressed his heartfelt thanks to him. "Nothing. Anyway, it''s all your materials. I want to test my ability. Even if I fail, I won''t lose anything." Said blacksmith Wu, laughing. Li Shaoyu is full of black thread. He feels that his success in refining the spirit sword depends entirely on his luck. However, Li Shaoyu does not dare to attack. After all, Wu blacksmith succeeded in refining the spirit sword. It seems that he is still lucky. "I''ll invite you to drink in the evening. I''ll try this spirit sword first." Li Shaoyu left a word and ran away. He was eager to test the power of the sword. Wu blacksmith stood at the door of the blacksmith shop, looking at Li Shaoyu''s back, showing a knowing smile. Obviously, he made a Wang Bing, and his heart was very happy. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to test his sword in Yinshi village. Instead, he rushed out of the village and went deep into the wilderness. He directly cut a huge stone of several hundred thousand jin with his sword. He didn''t use his strength at all. He saw that the huge stone, which was tens of meters high, was directly cut into two parts like tofu by the long sword. The cross-section was extremely smooth. Once again, the sword waved a towering tree with thousands of years of age The giant tree was cut in two. What a sharp sword! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t use any power to bless him. He only achieved this step by virtue of the sharpness of the sword itself, which is enough to show that this spirit sword is extremely sharp. I''m afraid that even a top-grade defensive spirit armor can be easily split in front of him. This kind of weapon is just what I need most. My pursuit of swordsmanship is fast. Now with such a sharp sword in hand, my strength will soar! This is the difference between the customized weapons and the exchanged weapons. Even the top grade spirit weapons exchanged from the God envoys would not fit with them like this. "Good!" Li Shaoyu was very satisfied with the power of Wang Jian. He quickly put the sword into the scabbard and carried it on his back. Although I can carry the sword in the storage ring, I am still used to carrying the sword on my back, so I look more like a swordsman. Wu Hsin ran in front of Wu Shao Yu, hoping that the blacksmith could transform Wu Shao Yu. This time, it took only two days for five flying swords to be transformed. Both sharpness and quality were greatly improved, reaching the level of Wang Jie''s spirit weapon. It''s a pity that blacksmith Wu only knows how to forge weapons, but he doesn''t know how to refine auxiliary spirit weapons. Otherwise, Li Shaoyu must pester blacksmith Wu to make a few, but he just pays some refining materials for spirit weapons to get weapons of the king''s rank. Li Shaoyu still feels that he has made a lot of money. Li Shaoyu has lived in Yinshi village for more than a year. He has achieved a lot in all kinds of martial arts, and his realm has reached the peak of Yuanhe, but he has never succeeded in breaking through the realm of Qi sea. Li Shaoyu knows that it''s time to leave. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must go through the baptism of blood and fire! Chapter 0078 "Xiaoyu, I know you''ll leave sooner or later, but come back when you have time." At the entrance of Yinshi village, Shi Jian held Li Shaoyu''s hands tightly and shed two lines of tears in his eyes. Shi Jian has no children all his life. He has long regarded Li Shaoyu as his grandson, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that the outside world is more wonderful, and there are many things waiting for Li Shaoyu to do. After nodding heavily, Li Shaoyu, with a sword on his back, left Yinshi village in the sight of seeing off people in Shijian Yinshi village and walked alone towards the wilderness. Parting is always full of sadness, but Li Shaoyu didn''t show it. Instead, he firmly remembered the looks and sounds of these uncles and aunts in Yinshi village. At this time, Li Shaoyu was 11 years old, and his height had reached about 1.7 meters. His body had developed like a young man on the earth. In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, he doubted whether the legendary giants on the earth would come from this way. In addition, Zhang Er Kong, which is often mentioned in ancient texts, is also very common in Tianjian. Li Shaoyu has already believed in some legends on the earth, and can conclude that there were definitely practitioners on the earth before, but he doesn''t know what made them disappear and gradually become myths and legends. If one day I have a chance to return to the earth, I must look for this lost history. Maybe there are some legendary relics or secret places left by the great power in Shanghai. After leaving the village for several miles, Li Shaoyu looked back and saw that the whole village seemed to have disappeared in the wilderness, leaving only a thick white fog in front of his eyes. The array attached to the black stone tablet is very extraordinary. It is a barrier for the reproduction of Yinshi village. If there is no correct way to enter, you will be lost in the fog. Li Shaoyu looks up to the sky and roars wildly forward in this big barren mountain forest, just like a fierce beast in the shape of a human. Today, Li Shaoyu has several body refining methods, and his body is as hard as an ordinary spirit weapon. He breaks trees and rocks when he touches them, and all the low-level demons around him scatter and flee. "Boy, where have you been these days? Why did I fall into a deep sleep? More than two years have passed Not long after he left Yinshi village, the emissary woke up and questioned Li Shaoyu, because in the past two years, he fell into a deep sleep and lost any contact with the outside world. "God made you wake up at last. I went into a secret place by mistake. In the secret place, I wanted to call you to see what way I could escape, but you ignored me. I just escaped, but you woke up." Li Shaoyu didn''t tell the truth to the emissary, because since the mysterious field of Yinshi village suppressed the emissary so much, it must be reasonable that he didn''t want to let the emissary know the existence there. "The secret place? It seems that you are lucky to be able to escape from the secret place where I was completely suppressed. In my memory, it is impossible for you to survive when you enter that level of seclusion. " The envoys have no doubt about him, because there is such a precedent among the former callees. There are some special secret places in the land of Tianjian, which can cause terror and suppression to the envoys. Only when they leave those secret places can they recover. "You seem to have had this experience?" Li Shaoyu also got some information from the words of the divine emissary. This divine emissary is not omnipotent. There are indeed means to suppress him on the Tianjian continent. "Of course, every thousand years, the Supreme God will call ten thousand soldiers into the sky sword land from the star sea of the universe. In these long years, I don''t know how many hosts I have followed, and I haven''t seen anything." God seems to think of the past, suddenly issued a burst of emotion. "Who is the Supreme Lord? And 10000 callees will come here in a thousand years? What about those people? Are they all dead? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "These secrets are not what you should know now. You''d better care about yourself. Because of the loss of contact for two years, Lord God has determined that you are missing, and I am communicating with you again. You have missed two missions in the past two years, and other callees should have far surpassed you. " Shenshi also found that he had let slip his words, maybe because he had been sleeping for two years, which made him say more and brought some information to Li Shaoyu. Now he is getting back in touch with the people behind him, and he is too lazy to pay any attention to Li Shaoyu. "Well, my God envoy, please communicate as soon as possible. I''m still waiting to exchange something." Li Shaoyu took out his Tianxuan order and looked at it. His status information was really changed to missing status. Even his contribution value was frozen and temporarily unavailable. This time back to the outside world, Li Shaoyu is going to do a big fight to stir up the taixuan sect. Therefore, he urgently needed to replenish some war preparation materials from the divine envoys. Nearly 50% of the spiritual materials looted from the taixuan sect had been consumed by him in the past two years, and the rest had been sent to Yinshi village. Now he only had some taixuan sect''s Secret scripts, which he left to the Lin family castle.At Li Shaoyu''s speed, it took him two days to get out of the wilderness. In the middle of the journey, he killed three monsters in the early stage of Qihai, and obtained some materials and monsters'' crystal nuclei. The monsters'' flesh was used to eat. Qingfeng town! This is the first Town Li Shaoyu met after he came out of the wilderness. Qingfeng town is a small town, which is located on the edge of the endless wilderness. On weekdays, there are some low-level practitioners who enter the wilderness to stop and trade here, so it also has a certain scale. It''s July, the season for practitioners to take risks. So the town is very busy. All kinds of practitioners keep shuttling on the streets of the town, but they have one thing in common, that is, the strength is not too high, and the highest is just the atmosphere. There is no need for high-level practitioners not to come to such a small border town. They have a faster way to make money. This is the holy land for low-level practitioners to make money. High level practitioners don''t care about this little money at all. When he came to the town, Li Shaoyu first sold the materials and crystal cores of the monster and got about 100 pieces of medium-quality crystal stones. His purse swelled, and Li Shaoyu became more bold. By the way, Li Shaoyu found a restaurant and asked the waiter about the current situation. Qingfeng town is the sphere of influence of the third-class forces, and it is thousands of miles away from the taixuan sect. It seems that there is still a long way to go. "Did you hear that? The guy who claimed to be the God killing Saint once again killed nearly a thousand people in Liujiazhuang overnight, but he killed a fourth class force alone! It''s a miserable scene. It can be described as human purgatory. There are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. Even the old, the weak, the women and the children are not spared "I don''t know which force will suffer next. I heard that the guy killed people completely by his own preference. He has no hatred with Liu Jiazhuang, and I don''t know if the fire sect can catch him." "Nanna, it''s said that this guy used to destroy five fourth class forces in the sphere of influence of the voids, but later he was chased to death by the elders of the voids. I didn''t expect that not only did he not die, but he also extended his magic claw into the sphere of influence of the fire cult. It seems that the fire cult will not live in peace. " When Li Shaoyu was drinking, he heard several practitioners at the next table talking about a murderer who had suddenly risen in the past year. He claimed to be a god killer, and he had committed heinous crimes within a hundred thousand li radius. Now he has been killed within the influence of the fire cult. This is a callee! This is Li Shaoyu''s first feeling. He has adopted the most direct way of making contributions. It seems that during the period of his departure, Tianjian is not peaceful in the mainland. The callees who came to the mainland with him have gradually revealed their crazy fangs. Li Shaoyu has a feeling that with the rise of the callees, there will be a bloody storm on the mainland of Tianjian! Now, Li Shaoyu is beginning to understand the purpose of the black hand behind the emissary. "Boy, I''ve got an agreement with Lord God. The order of heavenly selection can be used again, but you have to complete a task to release the half seal of the order of heavenly selection." Just as Li Shaoyu was daydreaming, the voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. It''s raining and the wind is blowing all over the building! Li Shaoyu sighed and drank all the wine in his glass. Chapter 0079 "What mission?" Li Shaoyu drank the wine in the cup, frowned slightly and asked the envoy. "Because you have been missing for two years, you have less than one trial task, so this task is special, and you need to test your strength." "Test my strength? I don''t know how to test it? " "The mission given to you this time is a killing mission, with a time limit of 10 days. Considering that your realm is still in Yuanhe realm, you need to destroy a fourth-class force in ten days to prove that you still have the value of existence. If the task fails, it will prove that you have lost your value and will be directly wiped out! " The wine cup in Li Shaoyu''s hand was crushed directly, and the one who should have come came came as expected. Li Shaoyu knew that the figure behind the emissary would not give all kinds of materials and treasures to the summoned. He was training a group of dead men who could work for him! Now he is cultivating the killer of these callees step by step! However, Li Shaoyu has no choice but to accept it passively, because now he is powerless to resist, and his life is in the hands of the divine envoy. He is not qualified to negotiate with the other party, so he can only choose to bear it in silence. "OK, I accept it, but can I choose my own goals?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t care about killing people. The key is who to kill. If he can choose, he already has a goal in his heart. "Yes, but it must be a fourth-class force. I will judge it. Don''t try to find anyone to muddle through." "Good! I see. I will finish the task in ten days! " Li Shaoyu poured a glass of wine again and drank it down. Li Shaoyu had set a goal to kill it. Li Shaoyu''s cultivation has been at the peak of Yuan nuclear realm for some time. He is just looking for a breakthrough opportunity in this killing! The next morning, Li Shaoyu returned to the wilderness, and soon rode out of the wilderness on a wind wolf in Yuanhe. The wind wolf''s fighting power is not too strong. He is tall and moves like the wind. He was caught by Li Shaoyu as a mount. Then Li Shaoyu went all the way to the East. Although the wind wolf was fast, his endurance was not strong. So it was only two days later that Li Shaoyu entered the sphere of influence of the taixuan sect and came to Lingquan Town, not far from the taixuan sect. "Let your blood be my sacrifice to kill taixuan!" It''s true that Li Shaoyu''s target is the green Wolf Gang in Lingquan Town, which is a real fourth class force. Moreover, Hu Sandao, the leader, is Zhao Guangyan''s confidant, which naturally becomes Li Shaoyu''s first target! "Boom..." Suddenly, thunder came from the sky. Li Shaoyu looked up at the sky and found that a large cloud came from the west, covering half of the sky. He was moving towards Lingquan town at a very fast speed. With a fierce wind, the whole Lingquan town was soon covered by dark clouds. The originally clear sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. The giant tree with more than one person was swaying in the strong wind, and the slightly dry branch was blown off and flew to the distance. The strong wind blows up the dust on the ground and blocks out the sun, which makes the already gloomy sky even more depressed. The strong wind and rainstorm are coming! Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile. It''s time for the storm, so he doesn''t have to look for the gang members one by one. They must all go back to the camp to take shelter from the rain. "Wow..." The rain in July came quickly, big raindrops fell from the sky quickly, and the whole world was soon covered by a layer of water curtain. The residents of Lingquan town rushed back to their homes in a panic, and most of the shops closed down directly. In this ghost weather, no one would go to the street. However, in the streets of Lingquan Town, there is a young man walking in the rain with a long sword. It is Li Shaoyu. Originally, he planned to wait until the evening to carry out the operation, but God seems to be helping him. With such a heavy rain, he can finish his work soon. "Who is it! Stop At the gate of the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang, two members of the green Wolf Gang yelled at Li Shaoyu and drew out their long knives. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to them and walked directly through them to the compound of the green Wolf Gang. "To die!" Two gang members slashed at Li Shaoyu with their swords. Li Shaoyu slapped them directly and broke their heads, just like two rotten watermelons. As the sound of the rain was loud, no one was disturbed at all. "Ha ha! leopard! Kill After stepping into the gate of the green Wolf Gang, there is a square, which should be the place for daily training of the green Wolf Gang Members. On the west side of the square, there is a row of houses, in which comes a man''s loud laughter. Obviously, there are many green Wolf Gang Members gathering there to gamble. Li Shaoyu kicked the door open. When he walked into the room, he found that fifty or sixty people gathered in the room to gamble, which saved him a lot of trouble. The green Wolf gang members who are in the carnival suddenly calm down and all look at Li Shaoyu. "Who is it! How dare you break into our green Wolf Gang? Do you know where it isCried a bearded man standing on the table. However, without saying a word, Li Shaoyu pulls out the sword behind him and cuts at a nearby green Wolf Gang. Most of these gang members are practitioners of yinyuanjing. How can they be Li Shaoyu''s opponents. The green Wolf Gang began to use their weapons to kill Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu''s body was like the wind, and his sword was like a dragon. Every time his sword passed by, it would bring a large amount of blood, and the scream could not be heard. In front of Li Shaoyu, these gangsters are just like local chickens and tile dogs. They are not vulnerable at all! "No, the sect leader is protecting the Dharma. There''s a vicious stubble coming in!" The bearded man broke the window and ran to the back yard. His cry immediately attracted more green Wolf Gang Members and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the room. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu punches the last green Wolf Gang Member in the room, and the wall is directly pierced. Li Shaoyu comes out of the room. At the moment, more than 100 green Wolf Gang Members with weapons have gathered in the square, but no one dares to step forward. "Click!" A thunderbolt pierced the dark sky, and the whole yard was as bright as day. All the green Wolf gang members saw Li Shaoyu''s face immediately. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body had been dyed red by blood, and the blood was still dripping on the sword, which reflected Li Shaoyu like a murderer! "Who is so bold!" Hu Sandao limped over from the backyard, followed by an old man in black robe. "Ho, Hu Sandao, are you fitted with a prosthetic? But it seems that the quality is not so good. Why are you still limping? " Li Shaoyu looks at Hu Sandao. He once broke a leg by Li Shaoyu''s explosion and survived. Later, he testified to himself in Chengwu palace, so Li Shaoyu is deeply impressed by him. "It''s you! You''re not dead! Give it all to me and kill him A flash of lightning flashed across the sky. Hu Sandao saw Li Shaoyu''s face, and his face was full of horror. Zhao Guangsi once said that he had killed Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t expect that he was miraculously revived today. And he knew that since Li Shaoyu came today, things would not be good, so he directly ordered Li Shaoyu to kill him. Many of the green Wolf gang members were ordered to rush up, but they had no advantage except for a large number. On the other hand, Li Shaoyu is just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The place where the long sword passes is just like destruction. No one can stop it. Soon, the green Wolf Gang lay down a large area. The blood and rain mixed into blood, and the whole square of the green Wolf gang was dyed red. "Go to hell!" Hu Sandao saw a gap and suddenly took out his hand. The ghost dagger in his hand suddenly cut down Li Shaoyu''s back. It was fierce, and the light air of the dagger split the rain. However, Li Shaoyu has the skill of blood cloud pupil. He has been secretly observing Hu Sandao and the old man in black robe around him, so Hu Sandao was discovered by Li Shaoyu as soon as he started. The long sword in his hand flashed like a meteor. Hu Sandao''s ghost sword was cut by Li Shaoyu. With a flash of body, Li Shaoyu has come to Hu Sandao''s side. His whole body is shining with dazzling thunder light, and his fist blows on Hu Sandao''s belly. Hu Sandao''s body is suddenly short. Li Shaoyu splits off and tramples Hu Sandao''s head on the ground. "I don''t have the heart to deal with disabled people like you." Li Shaoyu stepped on Hu Sandao''s head and said compassionately that the nearby green Wolf Gang couldn''t help complaining. Don''t have the heart to start, you still step on other people''s heads, don''t have the heart to start and kill so many people! "Boy, let go of leader Hu!" The black robed man finally moved, leaped over the heads of many green Wolf gangs, and took a slap at Li Shaoyu! It turned out to be a strong man in Qihai! Chapter 0080 With a wave of his long sword, Li Shaoyu cut off Hu Sandao''s head directly, then retreated abruptly to avoid the attack of the old man in black robe. During the actual combat, Li Shaoyu found that the strength of Wang Jian in his hand was sharpness. The most important thing was the ancient array depicted in it. The first one is to gather yuan, which can make one''s yuan power more cohesive; the second one is to increase one''s strength, which can enhance one''s martial arts power by nearly 50% through Wang Jianshi''s exhibition. Ordinary spirit tools can also have this effect, but they are not as effective as the ancient array pictures depicted by blacksmith Wu. With the cooperation of the two, you can use less force to promote stronger martial arts skills. For example, Li Shaoyu could not successfully promote the local level martial arts skills, but with the help of Wang Jian, he could successfully promote more martial arts skills! It''s worthy of the title of Wangjie spirit weapon. It''s much better than the spirit weapon. Looking at Hu Sandao lying on the ground, the old man in black robe was completely angry. He came to help Hu Sandao on Zhao Guangyan''s order. But now Hu Sandao was killed under his own eyes. Now he can''t escape. "Boy, die!" The angry old man in black robe doesn''t want to talk to Li Shaoyu at this time, so he just wants to see if he can take Li Shaoyu down and hit Li Shaoyu again. "Boom!" However, Li Shaoyu''s speed was too fast, and he didn''t fight with the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe hit the wall with one blow and collapsed a large wall. Then he began to chase Li Shaoyu. "Bo Guang Quan!" The black robed old man suddenly blows a fist at Li Shaoyu in the air, and sees a virtual shadow of the fist rushing to Li Shaoyu''s back at a very fast speed. "Freezing air changes!" Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around, stops his body and cuts a sword at the black robed old man with his backhand! The old man in black robe was startled, and suddenly felt that his whole action had become extremely slow, as if he had fallen into the mire, as if the surrounding space had been suppressed. The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand directly chopped his fist''s empty shadow, and split it towards him with lightning power! "Break the empty fist!" The old man in black robe suddenly changed his moves at the time of crisis. The white light gathered on his two fists. The two fists suddenly blasted to the direction of Li Shaoyu''s sword, which forced Li Shaoyu''s sword to change its trajectory. The sword that originally cut the head of the old man in black robe turned to his left shoulder. The old man in black robe also tried to move his body away, and Li Shaoyu''s sword was only one It was a small wound left on the old man''s shoulder, which did not cause much damage. "Ground level martial arts! You know the martial arts of the earth level. It seems that a lot of things happened during the period when you disappeared. " The old man in black robe is in a cold sweat. He can''t imagine that Li Shaoyu, a practitioner of Yuanhe realm, can promote his local level martial arts skills. He almost hit the road. However, his realm is higher than Li Shaoyu''s, and he still blocks this move after consuming Xu Yuanli''s strength. Li Shaoyu was also secretly disappointed. Just now he was using the earth level sword technique. The old man in black robe was an expert in the middle stage of Qi sea. He wanted to kill him suddenly with a sword. Unexpectedly, his Yuan Li was so powerful that he had to rely on the powerful Yuan Li to avoid. "Change the sky!" But Li Shaoyu ignored the old man in black robe. After he failed, he struck again with his long sword in his hand. The sword passed through the air, and the sword awn breathed. A gorgeous golden sword awn seemed to be able to cut open the void, and with a kind of invincible momentum, he chopped at the old man in black robe. Every outbreak of martial arts requires a lot of energy, so Li Shaoyu is not prepared to stop at all. He wants to kill the black robed old man in the shortest time! Before the old man in black robe got out of the feeling of deep mire, he saw a golden sword cut towards him, and there was also a sense of invincible sword. The old man in black robe was shocked for no reason. It seemed that this sword could definitely cut himself into two parts. "King Kong protects the body!" The old man in black robe didn''t try to regret this terrible sword, because he felt that he didn''t have the corresponding skills to compete with this sword, so he chose to defend decisively. There was a surge of vitality around the body of the old man in black robe, which soon condensed into a golden light hood and completely shrouded the old man in black robe. Vajra bodyguard is a purely defensive martial art. It has no attack ability. It is an upgraded version of Yuanqi bodyguard. It completely uses Yuanqi to achieve the effect of defending against external attacks. "Katz..." The golden sword cut on the golden mask and made a strange noise. Although the old man''s shield cracked at the beginning of the impact, the old man then increased the output of energy and closed the gap. Although this method consumed a lot of energy for the old man, because he needed to transport energy for the shield all the time Vitality, but after all, it is defensive. As the volume of the golden sword becomes smaller and smaller, the old man in black robe becomes more and more relaxed, because the vitality in his body is almost consumed, and he won''t last long."Boom!" After a moment''s stalemate, the golden sword suddenly burst open, and a deep pit was blasted around the black robed old man by the violent impact. Countless debris flew up and a burst of dust rose. Li Shaoyu uses his sword to lean on the ground and gasps for breath. There are three moves in the three changes. But at this time, Li Shaoyu just uses the two moves, and the energy in the core is about to be extracted. The whole person can be said to take off the force in an instant. The martial arts of the earth level are not easily mastered by the practitioners of his realm. This is still the result of Wang Jie''s artifact in hand. If you don''t have Wang Jie''s artifact, you can send it at most, and you will consume all your strength! The earth and stone fell to the ground, and the dust dispersed. The shield that enveloped the old man in black robe was also torn apart. The last attack just now made the old man in black robe feel bad. It almost consumed his strength in an instant, but it was much stronger than Li Shaoyu. At least the old man in black robe had the strength of the first World War. "Hum, boy, do you still have the strength of the first World War?" The old man in the black robe snorted coldly. Seeing that Li Shaoyu''s strength was poor, he made a sudden move and rushed at Li Shaoyu with a shadow of his fist. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll know if we can have a fight!" Li Shaoyu stepped on the wind step and walked up in the middle of the field. At the same time, he launched the wind sword formula and cut out a series of sword shadows to cover the old man in black robe. I didn''t expect that I would meet an opponent in the middle of Qihai realm here today, which really caught Li Shaoyu off guard. , although Li Shaoyu''s Yuanli is almost exhausted, the old man in black robe is not much better. Just now, in order to defend Li Shaoyu''s killing moves, he consumed a lot of Yuanli, and the Yuanli in his body is only less than 20%. But his physical strength will be worse than that of Li Shaoyu, and Yuan Li''s recovery speed is not as fast as that of Li Shaoyu. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s 720 acupoints are devouring the vitality of the world around him crazily. The thunder is shining all over his body. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder in his action. This is the miraculous effect of his body after nine days of practice of thunder. It reflects Li Shaoyu like a God of war, which is more brave in the war! Gradually, the old man in black robe was forced to the disadvantage. The black robed old man''s eyes flashed a little strange, Yuan Li suddenly burst out, and shocked Li Shaoyu''s sword to one side, with a blow on Li Shaoyu''s chest. Li Shaoyu''s body faltered, but the attack of the old man in black robe was far from stopping. His right leg swept towards Li Shaoyu like a steel whip. Li Shaoyu raised his arm to block, but he was swept away. The old man in black robe couldn''t help but mobilize the little remaining force in his body, because he found that if he spent it like this, he would be killed! Once Yuan Li was used, Li Shaoyu immediately fell into a disadvantage. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be secretly disappointed, because his Yuanli recovery speed is very fast, and it will take a while to accumulate enough Yuanli. "Break the empty fist!" The black robed old man''s fist is shining with a blazing white light, waving at Li Shaoyu. This fist condenses all his remaining strength. The black robed old man wants to win or lose in this blow! "Secrets! Palm thunder Li Shaoyu can only mobilize a small amount of force in his body to fight. Under the blood cloud pupil technique, the movement trace and boxing trace of the black robed old man are clearly seen by Li Shaoyu. When the old man''s fist was about to touch his body, his body suddenly flashed to the side, dodged the key parts, left his left shoulder to the old man, and stabbed his right hand to the old man''s heart under the package of ray mang! The yuan power is not enough, so the palm thunder can''t form an effective long-range attack, so Li Shaoyu wrapped these thunder mangs in his fists and attacked them with fists! "Click!" "Poof!" The black robed old man''s fist hit Li Shaoyu''s left shoulder heavily, even though Li Shaoyu''s body was strong and horizontal, it also broke his shoulder blade. Li Shaoyu''s palm also pierced the old man''s body, but it didn''t hit the old man''s heart. At the critical moment, the old man''s body suddenly sidestepped away from the key parts, and Li Shaoyu''s palm just pierced the old man''s chest. "Unfortunately, I almost lost." The old man in black robe said in Li Shaoyu''s ear, with a smile on his lips. "No! The victory is decided! " Li Shaoyu said coldly. A thunder across the sky, lit up the whole Lingquan Town, many of the green Wolf Gang all eyes to stand in the rain motionless two figures. Chapter 0081 "You''re right. It''s decided! This blow has exhausted your last strength. If you fail to kill me, you will never have a chance again. " The smile of the old man in black robe is stronger. Li Shaoyu has exhausted his strength, but he still has a little bit of spare power. It''s true that Li Shaoyu said that the victory has been won. At the same time, the black robed old man raised his palm high, on the palm there was blue vitality flowing, turning into a blade of vitality! "I mean, you''ve lost. Thunder sword The rain ran down Li Shaoyu''s hair, and his clothes were tightly attached to Li Shaoyu''s body, wet and cold. Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a cold drink and put it on the palm of the black robed old man''s body. The thunder suddenly soared, forming dozens of lightning swords, which burst out from the black robed old man''s body in an instant and pierced the black robed old man''s body! The body of the old man in black robe was shocked suddenly, the blade of vitality on the palm of his hand was broken, his arm was weak, his vitality was gradually lost, and his breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. However, his eyes were full of doubts. Li Shaoyu''s secret skill of palm thunder was learned from the taixuan sect. As an elder of the taixuan sect, the black robed old man naturally knew about it, but he never knew that palm thunder had such a change. Li Shaoyu suddenly pulls out his palm from the body of the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe falls to the ground powerlessly. His life is cut off and he doesn''t think about it until he dies. Li Shaoyu knows what he is wondering, but he will never tell him. This is Li Shaoyu''s own secret. After practicing nine days of thunder movement, Li Shaoyu''s thunder body has gradually become smaller and smaller. Li Shaoyu found that he could control the shape change of thunder energy, which is why he created this trick. The death of Hu Sandao and the old man in black robe shocked the green Wolf Gang. More than 100 members of the green Wolf Gang kept retreating. They were afraid of the murderer who would wash the whole green Wolf Gang with his own blood from the bottom of their hearts! In the eyes of the green Wolf Gang, Li Shaoyu is a murderous devil! "He''s at the end of a strong crossbow. He has little combat power. Let''s kill him together to avenge the sect leader and the Dharma protector!" I don''t know who yelled. It''s just like being at the top of the Blue Wolf Gang. Many green Wolf gang members look at Li Shaoyu like hungry wolves, and their eyes are red. They rush to Li Shaoyu like crazy demons! There are also four blood clouds in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil technique goes even further. Everything within the range of nearly 100 meters is clearly shown in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "Kill Li Shaoyu put out two more swords in his hand, one gold and one red, to kill more than 100 members of the green Wolf Gang! Although Li Shaoyu''s vitality is exhausted now, his physical strength is still there. Just as physical strength, he is far beyond the green Wolf Gang. However, the battle is very fierce. Without the support of Yuan Li, Li Shaoyu can only rely on his physical strength to kill the green Wolf Gang. But without the help of Yuan Li, the wind stride only has its shape, and its flexibility is far from the same, so there are weapons constantly cutting Li Shaoyu. Even though Li Shaoyu''s body is extremely strong, he can''t avoid being hurt by the sword and soldiers. His skin and flesh are rolling and his blood is flowing. However, Li Shaoyu was not afraid. Instead, he fought bravely until he went crazy! Although the heavy rain has been washing the blood on Li Shaoyu''s body, the blood on Li Shaoyu''s body has not been dry, because too many people died and too much blood splashed on him. The battle turned the whole green Wolf Gang''s courtyard red. The fierce battle lasted for two hours before it gradually subsided. More than 300 corpses covered the whole square. Only Li Shaoyu was left on his knees with a sword. All the 372 members of the green Wolf Gang were killed! Li Shaoyu slowly stood up, moved a few steps, picked up his sword and put it back into the scabbard behind him. Then he went around all the rooms of the green Wolf Gang, put all the valuable things and spiritual materials into his storage ring, and finally tossed all the bodies again. Then he left the courtyard of the green Wolf Gang with his body full of scars. "Boy, I said, can we have some integrity, even the dead people''s things you don''t let go, tut tut It''s really a hooligan who has no bottom line... " As soon as Li Shaoyu came out of the compound of the green Wolf Gang, Professor GUI''s voice rang. "What, I didn''t hear you wrong. You old rascal are still here to tell me about your moral integrity. You eat mine, drink mine, live mine, and you haven''t given me any fees. Where is your moral integrity? You tell me... " "Well I don''t know what integrity is at all... " The rain is still falling. The whole Lingquan town is cold and clear under the storm. There is only one lonely figure on the big street. The rain turns red where he walks. Li Shaoyu came to the outside of the town, found his own mount wind wolf, and drove to a cave which had already been explored. After several wars just now, Li Shaoyu has a feeling that the bottleneck that has been bothering him for a long time has been loosened. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the sea of Qi at one stroke, and Li Shaoyu has also made a self-examination of this war.Although the local level martial arts are strong, it is obvious that they can''t easily master them at this stage. Moreover, Li Shaoyu has already felt that although he can promote the local level martial arts, he can''t give full play to all his powers. It''s not really the local level martial arts in the true sense. "Congratulations, you have passed the survival mission, and the order of heaven has been unsealed again. You have also received a 1000 point mission value reward." When the voice of the divine envoy sounded, Li Shaoyu immediately took out the heavenly selection order and checked his contribution value. It turned out that I had a contribution worth more than 8000 points. Today, I killed so many people at the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang. Although most of them were yinyuanjing, I won because of the large number and got nearly 5000 points of contribution. Plus 1000 points of mission reward, I had 14000 points of contribution all at once. Li Shaoyu immediately used his 1000 contribution value to exchange for a bottle of yuqingdan, which can recover a lot of Yuanli. Now his Yuanli is exhausted. He wants to break through the sea of Qi with the help of yuqingdan, a powerful pill! The Qihai realm is to open a channel connecting the Qihai cave from the Yuanhe after the Yuanhe is condensed to the limit, open up a Qihai cave in the abdomen, and bring all the extra Yuanqi in the Yuanhe into the Qihai, forming a new ocean of Yuanqi. It is a great increase in the amount of Yuanqi stored in your body, so as to enhance your combat effectiveness. After calming down for a while, Li Shaoyu decisively swallows the jade clear pill, which is worthy of the top grade recovery pill of xuanjie. In the moment of swallowing it, Li Shaoyu feels that a large amount of Yuanli has been rapidly condensed in his Yuanli, and soon his Yuanli is filled with the majestic Yuanli. Moreover, the power of the medicine has not been fully exerted, and it continues to produce pure vitality . Right now! Li Shaoyu feels that his Yuanhe has reached the limit and is trying to break through the barrier of Yuanhe and connect Yuanhe with Qihai. Li Shaoyu repressed his excitement, and his 720 acupoints were running wildly. He greedily absorbed the energy of the surrounding world, and tried to mobilize the energy in the nucleus to hit the barrier. After repeated failures and repeated impacts, Li Shaoyu would not be stingy with these Yuan Li, and even swallowed a jade elixir in the process. "Ha..." After a long time, Li Shaoyu seemed to hear a slight noise, and a gap appeared on his golden yuan core. As the gap grew larger and larger, some vitality had already escaped from the yuan core. What Li Shaoyu is going to do now is to make the cracks in the nucleus as large as possible, mobilize enough energy and work hard to open up a sea of Qi that can retain the strength of the nucleus. With the constant impact of Li Shaoyu, the cracks on the yuan core are finally getting bigger and bigger, and the overflowing vitality is also more and more. Li Shaoyu mobilized these vitality to rush to his position in the sea of Qi and started the last round of impact. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu felt dizzy when he heard a roar in his mind. But he immediately looked into his position of Qi sea and saw a golden light spot under his golden core. The light spot was still growing. After a while, it turned into a small pool of water, but there was not much water in it, while the vitality in his core was not Stop the flow to this small water, let this small water gradually increase. It''s a success! Chapter 0082 Li Shaoyu was secretly excited. He didn''t expect that the opening up of his own Qihai was so smooth. He was officially stepping into the Qihai. The remaining problem is to slowly expand the Qihai, but it''s only a matter of time. The most difficult thing is to open up the Qihai. Some practitioners with bad luck may not succeed in opening up the sea of Qi ten times or eight times. Their luck is absolutely super good. Of course, this is inseparable from Li Shaoyu''s solid foundation. It is precisely because of the solid foundation that Li Shaoyu can successfully open up a sea of Qi at one time. Li Shaoyu didn''t rush to stop his cultivation. Instead, he consolidated his Qi sea for a while, and then he withdrew from the cultivation state. When he got up and came to the entrance of the mountain, Li Shaoyu found that the rain had stopped outside. At this time, it is already late at night, a bright moon is hanging in the night sky, and some insects are constantly calling around. Everything seems so comfortable and calm. Li Shaoyu feels the power of stepping into the realm of Qi sea. Opening up the realm of Qi sea means that there is another place to store yuan force. The amount of Yuan force that can be mobilized is by no means comparable to that of Yuan nuclear realm. It can be said that the two are not in the same order of magnitude at all. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu''s Yuanhe is much bigger than ordinary people''s, otherwise ordinary Yuanhe practitioners who encounter Qihai practitioners can be consumed and killed. Li Shaoyu decided to leave here overnight. Although the people of taixuan sect haven''t been found yet, it doesn''t mean it''s safe. After all, it''s still too close to Lingquan Town, so it''s easy to be set as a search area, and it''s not a safe place. Li Shaoyu set out directly instead of taking the main road. Instead, he chose all kinds of mountain paths. Although the roads were difficult to take, they were much safer. Although the wind wolf is fast, his endurance is not good. After running in the middle of the night, Li Shaoyu can only take a rest in a mountain forest. Wow Li Shaoyu suddenly heard the sound of running water. Obviously, there was a water source nearby. Li Shaoyu followed the sound and finally found a small blue and green lake. Li Shaoyu looks at his body. He doesn''t have time to change his blood clothes. It''s very uncomfortable for him to stick to his body. Li Shaoyu immediately takes off all his blood clothes, and then gently wipes his body to clean all the dry blood stains on his body. After they were all cleaned up, Li Shaoyu felt relaxed and swam to the center of the lake. It''s hard to find such a natural lake on earth. This beautiful scenery is really a gift from nature to human beings, but it''s a pity that human beings don''t cherish it well. Swimming, Li Shaoyu found a large lotus root in the front left, green lotus leaves and beautiful lotus flowers blooming. Li Shaoyu was attracted to the past, went deep into the lotus root cluster, folded a lotus leaf and covered his head. "Wow..." Li Shaoyu, who is playing with the lotus leaf, hears a sound. He can''t help but turn his head and swim slowly to the place where the sound comes out. Is it possible that in the dead of the night, there are still people bathing at night like himself? Li Shaoyu decides to scare each other, so it can be said that there is no sound in the process of moving. After about 20 meters, Li Shaoyu found that there was still a blank water area in the lotus root cluster, and the water here was relatively shallow. At this time, a girl was bathing in the shallow water area. However, from the direction of Li Shaoyu, we can only see the girl''s back, but this back alone makes Li Shaoyu feel very amazing. The girl''s Long Satin hair is as black as a waterfall. She put on a bun at random, and half of her back is as smooth as jade. Her skin is as white as snow. Although I can''t see the whole picture clearly, with Li Shaoyu''s powerful brain tonic ability, I can judge that this woman is enchanting, just like a flower swaying in the wind. Combined with the bright moon hanging in the sky and the light steaming fog in the lake, the girl looks like a fairy in the world. Li Shaoyu sank half of his head into the water. He did not dare to breathe too much. His head was covered with a lotus leaf. It was so exciting to hide in the lotus grove and peep shamelessly. It seems that the girl has finished scrubbing, and then turns around gently. A beautiful face appears in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are almost straight. However, as an old driver, Li Shaoyu was not confused by her beauty. His eyes began to move down secretly. Although his mind was not great, it was also middle and upper. It was very suitable to match her figure. The beautiful girl lies on her back in the water and gently stretches out a long straight jade leg to wipe it gently. Li Shaoyu feels a stream of heat flowing down her nostrils. It''s so frustrating that she has nosebleed. Li Shaoyu covered his mouth and nose, gently scrubbed in the water. "Who?" The beautiful girl''s ear power is also very sensitive. She seems to hear something. She suddenly shrinks into the water and shouts at the location where Li Shaoyu is. Li Shaoyu naturally can''t answer, but she doesn''t dare to move any more. She just lurks in the lotus root and uses the night and lotus leaves as a cover. The beautiful girl should not find herself. The beautiful girl saw that she didn''t respond, so she came slowly and gently pushed away the lotus root not far in front of Li Shaoyu, getting closer and closer to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu gently pulled a lotus leaf to block his face.The beautiful girl stopped less than five meters away from Li Shaoyu, and then slowly turned back. Obviously, she didn''t find Li Shaoyu. "Hoo..." Li Shaoyu took a long breath and finally escaped. "Who is there?" However, the tone was too loud. The beautiful girl heard it clearly. She took out a set of green dress from the storage ring and put it on her. Then she held a moon blade in her hand and chopped at the direction where Li Shaoyu was. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding Li Shaoyu made a sudden effort, then jumped out of the water and waved to the beautiful girl. "Ah! A thief But at this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t wear any clothes at all. The beautiful girl turned her head directly, but then she felt wrong and turned back to find that Li Shaoyu had escaped to the shore. "The thief! Don''t run How can a beautiful girl catch up and let Li Shaoyu go? Li Shaoyu knows that she is wrong, so she can''t stop. They run after each other and quickly enter the mountain forest. Li Shaoyu''s speed is fast and disappears into the mountain forest. The beautiful girl turns around a few times and fails to find Li Shaoyu. "You''re hiding, aren''t you! I''ll set fire to this forest if I hide again At this time, the most beautiful girl was standing there in green dress. She could not say her charm, but her temperament was totally different. She held a torch in one hand and forked waist in the other. She was just like a shrew scolding the street, but she was also a beautiful shrew. Naturally, Li Shaoyu can''t go out. If he goes out, I''m afraid it''s him who will burn. "Well, if I don''t come out, I''ll burn it!" The girl in green threw the torch directly at the root of the tree. There was so much firewood accumulated in the forest that the fire broke out in an instant. When Li Shaoyu saw the situation, he took off and landed several times and ran to the distance. The girl in green was chasing him. But after all, the speed was a little slower and he lost him. "Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll make you look good!" The voice of the girl in green rang out behind Li Shaoyu, full of shame, anger and anger!. Chapter 0083 After confirming that the girl in green had left, Li Shaoyu was too lazy to run back to the cave. He just lay on the branch and had a rest. Naked, he felt the breeze in the mountains. He had a different taste. One night later, Li Shaoyu put on a clean suit and rode his own wind wolf to Lin Jiabao. After two years, I don''t know how far the Lin family castle has developed. It has its own xuanjie Kung Fu and Dijie martial arts, which should not be too bad. However, Li Shaoyu also heard about a major event on the road. Practitioners on the road are talking about it. That is, the heavenly killing emperor finally extended his magic hand to the sphere of influence of the taixuan sect. Yesterday, he slaughtered the whole green Wolf Gang. As a result, the fourth class forces under the rule of the taixuan sect were in danger. The taixuan sect has also sent people to search for suspicious strangers everywhere. Li Shaoyu''s mouth is speechless. He didn''t expect that the pot was carried away by the heavenly king. However, his style is very similar to him. No wonder practitioners associate the two with each other. Now Li Shaoyu is more and more sure that the heavenly king is a summoned one. He must have done similar tasks before, and finally he becomes bloodthirsty. He gains a lot of contribution value by killing. However, the God killing Saint dare to act in such a high profile. Obviously, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has earned so much contribution value, and he must have a lot of treasures. No wonder several major forces united to kill him and finally failed. There must be some characters like the heavenly king among the remaining callees, but they are hidden deeper. Looking at his over 10000 contributions, Li Shaoyu considered how to transform them into combat power as soon as possible to maximize his combat power. Li Shaoyu won''t think about the holy ware and the Tianjie martial arts for the time being. First, he has a lot of Tianjie skills, so he doesn''t have to rush to exchange them. Second, it''s hard to use the land level martial arts in your current state, not to mention the heaven level martial arts. It''s more difficult to motivate, and it''s not suitable for use at this stage. So at this stage of the contribution is mainly used to enhance the realm, but also to exchange a few pieces of the king level of the spirit of body protection. Although the unified price of the spirit weapons in the king''s level is 100 points, the spirit weapons in the king''s level start to be divided into different levels. One is 1000 for the lower level, one is 2000 for the middle level, and one is 4000 for the upper level. Because the spirit tools of the spirit level are everywhere in the Tianjian continent, the spirit tools of the king level must be built by second-class forces. Naturally, the number of them will be much less. As the saying goes, the rarity of things is the most precious, which is the truth. However, just a few inferior items of the king''s rank, Li Shaoyu also changed them. Li Shaoyu checked the exchange catalogue in the Tianxuan order. In the end, he exchanged a set of body armor of King''s rank inferior, an auxiliary spirit weapon Kong Ming lock that can block the enemy''s action, and five high-level thunderbolts that can kill the most powerful people in the spirit world. Each of them made 500 contributions and consumed 4500 points at a time. Li Shaoyu didn''t exchange one of the original tudun talisman and the body protecting talisman, because the remaining contribution points had to be exchanged for the auxiliary cultivation resources, which was the main consumption item. The cheapest kind of spiritual material needed to cultivate the eighth level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra requires 500 points of contribution. All the materials add up to tens of thousands of contributions. You have to live frugally. Now Li Shaoyu doesn''t have much in stock, and he may have to use his contribution value to exchange it. Li Shaoyu suddenly finds that he is not very rich at all. Two days later, Li Shaoyu arrived outside the linjiabao. The mountain was the same as the mountain, and the water was the same as the water two years ago. "Three Third young master... " The guard at the gate of the Lin family castle saw Li Shaoyu''s face and tongue tied. "Why such an expression? Is it amazing that I''m back? " Li Shaoyu gets off the wind wolf beast, gives it to one of the guards, and then strides to the Lin family castle. The guard who takes over his mount has fallen into a dull state. "Three The third young master is back. He is not dead... " Li Shaoyu went to the second yard, and the guard at the door completely responded and yelled at the yard. Lin Zaitian, Lin Qingze, Lin Xiaoxuan and many Lin family members ran out of their rooms. "Boss! It''s really you! I knew you would not die. Fortunately, I chose to stay in Lin''s castle to wait for you, or I would have been cheated by that old bastard Zhao Guangsi! " XiMenqing also ran out of a guest room. He was the closest to Li Shaoyu. He was the first one to run to Li Shaoyu. His face was full of tears. He was very excited. "Third brother! It''s really you! It''s great that you can come back... " "Yu''er! Sure enough, you are still alive "It''s great that Xiaoyu didn''t die..." After entering the linjiabao, Li Shaoyu was quickly surrounded by a large group of people in the linjiabao, and asked about Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts in the past two years. His words were full of deep concern. Li Shaoyu kept explaining to everyone, quietly enjoying all this and the warmth of this home."Brother Yu, you''re back at last. You didn''t bring a gift for xuan''er?" A beautiful girl in purple appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. It was Lin Xiaoxuan. More than two years later, Lin Xiaoxuan has become a graceful and beautiful girl with slender figure and picturesque eyes. She looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile. "How can there be no gift from sister xuan''er? I haven''t seen her for more than two years. Sister xuan''er has become much more beautiful." Seeing Lin Xiaoxuan again, Li Shaoyu has a very amazing feeling. Although he knew that Lin Xiaoxuan was definitely a beauty when she grew up as a child, he didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help staying. However, Li Shaoyu soon recovered, took out a beautiful jade storage bracelet from the storage ring and handed it to Lin Xiaoxuan. Lin Xiaoxuan obviously likes it very much. She has a beautiful smile and can''t put it down. "Well, let''s not be around here. Xiaoyu has just come back. I still have many things to ask him. We will have time to get together later." Lin Zaitian took Li Shaoyu to the assembly hall of Lin family castle. Most of them were stopped outside. In the hall, only the important elders of Lin family and the leaders of the younger generation, such as Lin Qingze, were left. They had many questions waiting for Li Shaoyu to answer. "Yu''er, where have you been these years? Last time you asked Qingze and XiMenqing to bring back a letter. Let''s not act rashly. I already guessed that something might happen. Within a few days, taixuan sect was in turmoil, and the news of your death was sent back. What''s the matter? " As soon as he was seated, Lin zaidian quickly asked the same question in everyone''s mind. "Father..." "Don''t call me father in the future. Now we all know your life experience. Just call me uncle Lin." Before Li Shaoyu opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Zaitian. It turns out that after the news of Li Shaoyu''s death came back, Lin Zaitian built a burial mound for Li Shaoyu. The fact that Li Shaoyu was not Lin Zaitian''s own son naturally became public. Li Shaoyu nodded, and then told the story of a series of events in the taixuan sect. However, he did not mention the hidden village. He just said that he was saved by an ordinary mountain village in the hidden world. "Well I didn''t expect that Zhao Guangyan was so vicious. After the change of the owner of taixuan sect, Zhao Guangyan made more efforts than Liu taixuan. It turns out that we only need to give 30% of the materials to taixuan sect every year. But since Zhao Guangyan took over the taixuan faction, he has mentioned 60% of the total. These fourth class forces under the taixuan faction have had a hard time in recent years. " Lin said with a sigh in the sky. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. Before he left, he ransacked all the materials of the taixuan sect. In order to maintain the operation of the taixuan sect, Zhao Guangyan could only reach out to the second-class forces in the sphere of influence, and there were complaints below. However, this situation is very favorable for Li Shaoyu, who can implement his own plan. Chapter 0084 "Uncle Lin, has our strength improved in the past few years?" Li Shaoyu asked Lin zaidian softly. "With the xuanjie and Dijie martial arts that you asked me to bring back last time, the strength of our Lin family castle has been greatly improved. There are six people in the clan who have been promoted to Qihai realm, and there are hundreds of monks in Yuanhe realm. However, I have been working hard as you said in your letter. I have been carefully managing our sphere of influence, and my strength has improved a lot. " Lin Zaitian said with a smile, and several elders of the Lin family echoed. They all knew that the achievements of Lin family castle today were all thanks to Li Shaoyu, so they already regarded Li Shaoyu as their great benefactor in their hearts. "Uncle Lin, since Zhao Guangyan''s extortion and extortion is so oppressive to the forces under him, can''t everyone be so willing to bear it?" Li Shaoyu asked Lin zaidian. "Yu''er, what do you mean by that?" Lin in the sky heart slightly move, to Li Shaoyu asked, vaguely guess what. "What I want to say is that uncle Lin is willing to lead the Lin family castle to replace the taixuan sect!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. When Li Shaoyu said this, the meeting hall of Lin family castle was quiet and the needle could be heard! All of them stare at Li Shaoyu in shock. This idea is too bold, and all of them are shocked. You know, taixuan sect is an old third-class force. There are many strong members in the sect, and they are not a bit stronger than Lin Jiabao. Although the strength of Lin Jiabao has been greatly improved, they are still in awe of taixuan sect. As the saying goes, it is a long time for the taixuan faction to be ruled by these people. This is a kind of awe from the bottom of my heart, so that these fourth class forces do not dare to compete with the taixuan school, and they have to submit in their heart! So at this moment, the hearts of all the people in the Lin family castle were already hanging up, and no one dared to express their opinions. The atmosphere in the whole assembly hall suddenly became extremely depressed! "Boss! I really admire you. I didn''t expect that you would work hard just after you came back! " However, XiMenqing has no such worries. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is absolutely omnipotent, so when Li Shaoyu says this, the first one to respond is the outsider from Xixing mountain. "Yu''er, although the strength of our Lin family castle is indeed greatly increased compared with before, the taixuan sect, as a third-class force that has been standing for thousands of years, has a deep foundation, which is not what we Lin family castle can shake..." As soon as Ximen Qing opens his mouth, the oppressive atmosphere in the room is suddenly broken. Lin zaitan comes back from the shock and says to Li Shaoyu in a trembling voice. The Lin family members around also said that Li Shaoyu''s idea was too bold. He was just a moth to the fire and killed himself. They all expressed their disapproval. "Inside information? Besides these people and horses, they don''t have any inside information! " With a sneer on his lips and a wave of his hand, Li Shaoyu found a large number of ancient books in the conference hall of linjiabao. They were as wide as two tables and as high as one person. Facing the sunshine, they were shining in the conference hall of linjiabao. "This is..." Lin zaidian and Lin family castle all looked at Li Shaoyu in doubt. They didn''t know what Li Shaoyu meant by his words and what these ancient books were. "Do you know why Zhao Guangyan increased his annual salary to his forces in the past two years? What you have in front of you now are all the ancient books and records of Gongfa that I looted from the taixuan sect. " With a smile on his lips, Li Shaoyu told us that he had plundered all the collection of the taixuan sect, so the current taixuan sect is just an empty shelf. Many people in linjiabao are overjoyed when they look at the ancient books of Gongfa in front of them! For a power, the key to its rise is not spiritual resources, but skills! With these skills, all the disciples of linjiabao can practice and improve a lot. In time, linjiabao can definitely grow up to the height of taixuan sect, take taixuan sect instead, and become a third class force. However, although they know that the taixuan sect is just an empty shell, many Linjiapu elders are still a little worried and have expressed their doubts. "Although the taixuan sect is short of resources now, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. There are still many experts in the taixuan sect. There are nearly a thousand experts in yuanhejing alone. It''s hard to defeat them with our current manpower." "Yes, there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. It''s unwise to act rashly." "Yes, it''s better to think about it in the long run. Now it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. " Almost all of the people in linjiabao are talking about the power of taixuan school. They think that now is not the best time to replace taixuan school at all. They are still waiting for linjiabao to be more powerful. "You elders, in fact, what you are afraid of is only Zhao Guangyan. A strong spirit gathering person is enough to destroy our whole Lin family castle. But you elders can rest assured that I can deal with Zhao Guangyan. As for the disciples of the taixuan sect, they come from various forces at the bottom. The atrocities of the taixuan sect in the past two years must have been outraged. As long as we have a little contact with these forces at the bottom, I think these disciples will make a decision. It''s a chance. It won''t come again. "Li Shaoyu said to the people in the Lin family castle that now is the best opportunity. Once the time is too long, the taixuan sect has regained its heyday, and it will be more difficult to move it. "Yu''er, are you sure you can deal with Zhao Guangyan?" Lin zaidian''s eyes moved and asked Li Shaoyu. "At least 70% sure." Li Shaoyu firmly said that in fact, he had only 50% confidence in his heart. This was just to boost the morale of Lin family castle. In fact, Zhao Guangyan was what Lin family castle people were afraid of, because a strong man in spirit could frighten one side. Sure enough, after hearing that Li Shaoyu was sure that he would be able to deal with Zhao Guangyan, the elders of the Lin family were all thinking about the feasibility of the war. After the civil war two years ago, the taixuan faction has greatly reduced its staff, especially the strong in Qihai. Now there are only four left. The only thing they fear is Zhao Guangyan. After all, a super strong person is enough to change the whole situation of the war. This is the importance of a super strong person to a force. Once the taixuan faction loses the support of this super power, it can compete with the taixuan faction with the current strength of Lin Jiabao. "XiMenqing, you go to contact Xixing mountain. If Xixing mountain is willing to unite with Lin family castle, Lin family castle will never treat Xixing mountain badly at that time." Li Shaoyu turns his head and says to XiMenqing. "Well, when I go back, I will persuade my uncle to unite with Lin Jiabao to destroy the taixuan sect!" XiMenqing has been living in linjiabao for several years, and he can see the changes in the strength of linjiabao. Now seeing so many classics brought by Li Shaoyu, XiMenqing has moved the idea of integrating Xixing mountain into linjiabao. And this time is absolutely an excellent opportunity. Sending charcoal in the snow is always more important than icing on the cake. Otherwise, Xixing mountain will never come out, and can only be trampled on by big forces! "OK, that''s it. I''ll arrange people to contact the major forces and let them persuade their own children." Lin zaitun suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice that it was his biggest wish to be promoted to a big power in recent years. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how can he give up easily. Although he is still in the realm of Qi and sea, he has the martial arts skills of the local level, which are not possessed by the strong people in the realm of Qi and sea of taixuan school. "Good! That''s it "I''ll get in touch with my daughter''s mother-in-law, the Feng family!" ¡­¡­ Once a decision has been made, many old people in Linjiapu are not ambiguous. This is an excellent opportunity for the rise of Linjiapu, and no one is willing to miss it easily. "Well, we''ll start the operation in a month, but the operation must be kept secret." Li Shaoyu stood up, nodded and said that this would be the first step for him to invade the mainland of Tianjian, and those people like Lin Jiabao would become his team in the future. Since coming to this world for such a long time, Li Shaoyu has been deeply aware of a problem. Unless he becomes the strongest in this continent, he is just like a grain of sand compared with power. Chapter 0085 "Uncle Lin, I''ll give you these classics. At the critical moment, you can use these classics to understand other forces with emotion and reason. I think they will understand where they should stand." As soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, the eyes of many people in linjiabao were even brighter. It turns out that although Li Shaoyu took out all these classics, he didn''t say that he wanted to give them to Lin Jiabao. But now, as soon as Li Shaoyu speaks, these classics will become the foundation for the rise of Lin Jiabao. It''s a big deal. So many classics are available to the outside world that all the fourth-class forces can fight for the top. Even the third-class forces can''t turn a blind eye to it. However, Li Shaoyu even gave it to Lin zaitan, which made everyone present pay homage to Li Shaoyu. Everyone has a feeling that the child''s achievements will never be limited in the future. "This How good is that This is what you got in exchange for your life. How can I take it... " Lin zaidian was also very excited, but he kept his head and said. The Lin family always heard Lin Zaitian''s words, and their eyes changed a little. They all stare at Lin Zaitian like they want to kill people. They want to go up now and beat Lin Zaitian''s head. They even refuse such a great advantage. They even doubt whether Lin Zaitian is stupid! Lin felt that the temperature in the meeting room had dropped to the freezing point, and the atmosphere became very peaceful. "Ha ha, uncle Lin doesn''t have to refuse. It''s useless for me to put these classics on my body. If Uncle Lin doesn''t feel willing to bear the benefits in vain, just provide me with some cultivation resources. " In fact, Li Shaoyu''s heart is also painful, because if he gets these classics from the outside world, he can definitely exchange for a large amount of resources, but he can only pretend to be indifferent at this time. Because what he needs is a force that can provide cultivation for himself for a long time. In this continent, if he works alone, he will be eliminated eventually. So now he has made a lot of money. The purpose is to make Lin Jiabao remember his kindness and open a convenient door for him. "This..." "Well, how can we not accept Xiaoyu''s intention? In the future, all the resources of linjiabao can be used by Xiaoyu at will. This is the result of the consensus of our clan elders, right?" "Yes "That''s right!" Lin zaitan wanted to say something else. The Lin family couldn''t sit still. Lin Chaoqun took the lead to stand up and interrupted Lin zaitan''s words. Then he kept crowing and winking at the rest of the Lin family. The rest of the Lin family echoed. "Well, thank you for your kindness." What Li Shaoyu wants is this result. From today on, his position in linjiabao will rise and become an indispensable important person. Because Li Shaoyu not only wants to push the Lin family castle to the third class position, but also has greater ambition in his heart. As soon as he said that, the atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became very harmonious. Li Shaoyu discussed the details of the action with the people, and then went to the warehouse of Lin Jiabao to get some crystal stones. Before the action, Li Shaoyu must try his best to improve his strength, and then be fully prepared. After all, he is going to face a master of gathering spirit. Before he left, XiMenqing took Xiaojin to Li Shaoyu''s room. Now Xiaojin has grown into a green scaly Eagle more than one meter high, and is a monster in Yuanhe realm. However, his feathers are more and more golden, which makes him more and more powerful. During the period of Li Shaoyu''s disappearance, XiMenqing has been taking care of him. However, Xiaojin obviously knows Li Shaoyu and is very close to him. Different from human beings, human beings also need to cultivate to improve their strength. When a monster can grow up, it mainly depends on its own blood. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the strength will be. Like the green scale eagle, the ultimate level of this monster is Qihai, but Li Shaoyu feels that Xiaojin''s potential is definitely more than that, which is also the reason why Li Shaoyu left Xiaojin at the beginning. But now Xiaojin has become a big stomach king. He has to eat some low-level monsters and spiritual materials containing the vitality of heaven and earth. Li Shaoyu can''t help but show a wry smile. It seems that he has to work hard to earn spiritual materials, otherwise he won''t be able to support Xiaojin. "XiMenqing, here are four secret scripts of xuanjie. Take them back to Xixing mountain." Li Shaoyu took out four classics from the storage ring and handed them to Ximen Qing. He had left them for Ximen Qing for a long time. He didn''t expect that Ximen Qing would be waiting for him in Lin''s castle, which shows that Ximen Qing is very loyal to him. "Thank you, boss." XiMenqing took four classics and put them into his storage ring. "I understand your mind. When you go back, tell your uncle that as long as he is willing to join the Lin family castle, I promise that the future Lin family castle will have a share of your Ximen family. I will never treat them badly." Li Shaoyu said to XiMenqing in a deep voice. "Thank you, boss. I''m relieved to have you. I''ll leave overnight and go back to Xixing mountain!" "Go ahead, as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu nods. XiMenqing turns around and leaves Li Shaoyu''s room. He leaves Lin family castle overnight and rushes to Xixing mountain.Everyone is busy. Naturally, Li Shaoyu will not be idle. He directly practices in the room. Every day, apart from eating time, he is absorbing crystal stones to improve his realm, figuring out his own skills, and maximizing his fighting power. A month went by in a hurry, and the practitioners of Lin family castle had gathered outside the castle for standby. Today is the day for the army to start. For the sake of safety, Li Shaoyu spent another 6000 contribution value to exchange for two thunderbolts. If the thunderbolt detonated in the center, it would be enough to blow up the strong one in the dead spirit void. He also spent 2000 contribution value to exchange a medium level defense spirit weapon green dragon shield. The green dragon shield is enough to resist the attack of the strong in the lower spirit void realm, and can be used to defend against the impact of thunderbolt. Now the linjiabao is strong and powerful. There are hundreds of experts in the yuan nuclear field, and the military is well-trained. Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with it. It took three days to go to taixuan Road, so the action was set after four days. "Ladies and gentlemen, this war will have a bearing on the future fate of our Lin family castle, and also on the future fate of all present. Once we are successful, our future will be smooth. Do you have any confidence to win this battle? " Lin zaitun rode on a tall demon horned beast and mobilized the soldiers of Lin family castle before the war. "Kill! Kill! Kill It can be said that all the soldiers in linjiabao are full of momentum. After more than two years of hard work and hard training, the strength of linjiabao has already far exceeded that of the other fourth class forces around, but they have not moved. These soldiers in linjiabao have been holding their strength for a long time. "Good! Let''s go Under the leadership of Lin Jitian, hundreds of people embarked on the journey. However, most of the soldiers of Lin Jiabao didn''t know the goal of the expedition. It was a battle of fate. Lin Jitian was very cautious, for fear that he would be exposed in advance. After persuading Lin Renxing to go to ximenbao''s home, he and Ma will retreat. However, the other forces have their own concerns and have not made clear their position. They are all in a wait-and-see state. "Yu''er, what do you think we should do now?" Lin zaidian asked Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "No matter, they just want to watch the fire from the other side. These people are just some grass on the wall. They must be looking at the situation and choosing which side to turn." Li Shaoyu doesn''t care about the trend of those forces at all. Once his own side gains an advantage, those forces will definitely fall to his own side. "Now we are two hundred miles away from the taixuan sect. Let''s have a rest and move forward after night." Li Shaoyu and his army have bypassed Huangshi City. Now they are in a mountain forest 200 miles to the east of the taixuan sect. They only wait until night to launch a surprise attack on the taixuan sect. As the sun sets and the night falls, a crescent moon hangs over the night sky. The army of Lin family castle covers the hooves of each demon horned beast with thick cotton cloth, tramples on the ground without a sound, and is gradually approaching the hinterland of the taixuan sect. The disciples of the taixuan sect had already fallen asleep, and no one thought that bad luck was coming quietly. Chapter 0086 When they were two or three miles away from the corner of taixuan mountain, they got off their mounts one after another, put on their black night clothes, and quietly touched the Mountain Gate of taixuan school in the dark. "Send dozens of good hands to get rid of the patrol disciples of the taixuan sect." Li Shaoyu pointed out to Lin Zaitian that in the case of too big difference in the strength between the two sides of the enemy, the surprise attack is only the first step to success, and only when it is not found can it achieve the greatest results. Soon, the patrol disciples outside the taixuan sect were quietly solved, and a large group of people drove straight into the hinterland of the taixuan sect. "Kill The army of linjiabao directly launched an attack, shouting and killing. Many taixuan disciples had been killed in their sleep before they could react. But the shouting and killing also awakened more people in taixuan sect! "Who dares to attack my taixuan sect?" Zhao Guangsi, like a meat ball, rushed out with a sharp sword. Now he is the leader of the law enforcement hall, and he lives in the outer part of the taixuan sect. So he was the first one to arrive and fight in the crowd. The sword was fierce. He raised his hand and killed several soldiers of the Lin family castle. "Zhao Guangsi! Don''t be wild Lin zaitan is now a master of Qi sea. He leaps over the heads of the people, holding a spirit sword and fighting with Zhao Guang. Lin zaitan has been studying Jingtian sword for the past two years, and now he has made some achievements. The long sword is very powerful, and he has not lost the slightest chance to fight with Zhao Guangsi, an old strong man. However, the disciples of the taixuan sect have rushed out. Even if they have died in their sleep, they have won the linjiabao and Xixing mountain in number. They have come up like a tide to kill the linjiabao soldiers! "Boom!" "Boom!" Li Shaoyu threw two thunderbolts into the crowd. In an instant, more than 100 taixuan disciples were killed, and more of them were injured to varying degrees. Their limbs and arms were flying and wailing everywhere. The taixuan disciples were greatly reduced, and the lineup was in a mess. "Zhao Guangyan is so unrighteous! Two years ago, I tried to win the leader''s position. Today I want to avenge my teacher. Those who abandon the secret to the open will not die! " Li Shaoyu showed his true face and stood on a copper pillar, shouting at the disciples of taixuan sect. In the first World War two years ago, several elders in the leader''s camp were all killed, but a large number of disciples survived. Forced by Zhao Guangyan''s power, they had to submit to Zhao Guangyan. Now seeing Li Shaoyu''s sudden return, everyone''s memories go back to the day two years ago. Many disciples of the leader''s camp can''t help but have different thoughts. However, under the pressure of Zhao Guangyan, they did not dare not to fight. It was difficult for them to make a decision for the moment, and the resistance was not so fierce. They just waved their weapons symbolically there, shouting two words from time to time, and were watching the situation. For a moment, the morale of all the people in the Lin family castle was greatly boosted, and they had a big fight with the taixuan sect disciples who came in like a tide. At that time, the scuffle started, and there were people falling down on both sides, and the blood soon dyed the ground red! "Li Shaoyu, you are a traitor! I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back. Today I''m going to kill you! " Xue Feng below saw Li Shaoyu and killed him directly. As Zhao Guangyan''s eldest disciple, he was fully trained by Zhao Guangyan, and now he is an expert at the beginning of qihaijing. Seeing that it was Li Shaoyu who led people to attack the taixuan sect, he could not help but be angry. A long sharp sword cut through the night sky like lightning! "Why do you want to kill me? Go away Li Shaoyu flies down from the stone pillar. A blood cloud appears between his eyes. He sidesteps Xue Feng''s long knife, kicks Xue Feng on the chest and kicks him out. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like Xue Feng rushing to find a kick. He has just taken off and fallen down. This scene shocked the surrounding disciples of the taixuan sect. Xue Feng has always been the favorite of the taixuan sect. He has been a strong man in the atmosphere since he was young. It can be said that his future is smooth and he is likely to be sent to jinzhongmen for further study. But I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would blow me down just to see him face to face. How powerful is Li Shaoyu today! After all, Xue Shaofeng was not hurt by the reality of his growth. "Thunder knife!" The long sword in Xue Feng''s hand burst out a dazzling thunder light, and he split it to Li Shaoyu''s head. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder. The sword was steady and powerful. He really had the style of a famous sea master. Two years ago, they had a brief confrontation. At that time, Li Shaoyu only knew how to run away, but did not dare to fight with himself. Now Xue Feng is forcing Li Shaoyu to fight with him! "After such a long time, you''re still the same. There''s no progress at all." Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly. He dodges Xue Feng''s sword with a slight mistake. He grabs it with his hand. The thunder light on the sword vanishes instantly. Today, Li Shaoyu''s Tianlei body has become small. With the power of lightning like Xue Feng, Li Shaoyu can destroy it by turning over his hands! Moreover, Li Shaoyu''s realm is slightly higher than Xue Feng''s. even in the next battle of the same realm, Xue Feng is far from Li Shaoyu''s opponent. The difference between the two is too big.Xue Feng showed a look of shock. His long knife seemed to be held tightly by a pair of iron tongs, and it was hard to move. Li Shaoyu''s action was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the young man in front of him was not what he used to be. Just now, he broke his own martial arts without even using his martial arts skills! "Click!" Li Shaoyu uses his fingers slightly to break the long sword into two parts. After practicing the Tianhuang Bati Jue, Li Shaoyu''s body is already comparable to the spirit weapon. He is able to attack Xue Feng with his bare hands. All the disciples of the taixuan sect were stunned at the moment. This young man was so powerful that he was not of the same level as them. "Pa!" Li Shaoyu directly kicked Xue Feng out with one foot. This time, there was a sound of bone fracture. Xue Feng directly fell on the ground and coughed up blood. Li Shaoyu kicked him seriously with one foot. "Now you are not my opponent at all!" Li Shaoyu slowly walked towards Xue Feng lying on the ground. All the taixuan disciples around him could not help but regress. No one dared to stop him. Even Xue Feng in Qihai was kicked to death. Xue Feng is defeated! Xue Feng''s face is really pale at the moment. He has lost so quickly. As the first member of the young generation of the taixuan sect, he has lost to the youth in front of him so simply. His confidence has been greatly impacted. Now he is like a lost dog and has completely lost his fighting spirit. Many of the taixuan disciples around are shocked. The lonely Xue Feng is in sharp contrast to the brave Li Shaoyu. Everyone thinks that Li Shaoyu has the means to revenge this time. Even behind him, there may be an expert to deal with Zhao Guangyan. Many of the disciples of the former leader''s camp now focus on Li Shaoyu. They have been bullied by the disciples of the former law enforcement hall camp for the past two years after they surrendered to Zhao Guangyan, and they have already been burned in their hearts. All the time, they dare to be angry, but now the opportunity is in front of them, and the fire of revenge has been kindled in their heart. "Is there any disciple of the former leader''s camp willing to work with me to eradicate Zhao Guangyan, a scum, and avenge the leader and master?" When Li Shaoyu stepped on Xue Feng, many disciples of the former leader''s camp suddenly broke out and defected one after another, fighting with the disciples of the law enforcement hall camp. However, more disciples of the former leader''s camp chose to step back and watch the battle, making it difficult for them to make a decision. "Yellow mouth child is really a big tone. If you let Xue Feng go now and surrender directly, I can spare your life, or you''ll be dead!" Zhao Guangyan finally appeared and stood on the distant steps. His Taoist robes were calm and automatic. The pressure of the strong in the spirit gathering realm filled the air. All of a sudden, many practitioners in the field felt an invisible pressure, and many soldiers in the Lin family castle were also full of tension. The name of man, the shadow of tree! Just the appearance of Zhao Guangyan made many disciples of taixuan school feel energetic. In their eyes, Zhao Guangyan is invincible here. Chapter 0087 "Master Zhao, what a big voice! You are an unfaithful and unrighteous traitor. I, Li Shaoyu, came back today to capture and kill you and avenge my master! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed bright light. He had been listening to others saying that the strength of the practitioners would rise greatly after they arrived at the spirit gathering realm, and they could almost easily crush the practitioners in the air sea realm. However, Li Shaoyu was not too afraid. Instead, he was eager to try. He wanted to test whether his strength could fight against the strong enemy in the spirit gathering realm. "What a sharp mouthed boy, but soon you will be speechless." Zhao Guangyan looks at Li Shaoyu as if he is looking at a prey, even with a blazing light, because after Liu taixuan''s death, Zhao Guangyan can''t figure out why Li Shaoyu helped himself. Now I see that Li Shaoyu has defeated Xue Feng so easily. I guess something in my heart. Li Shaoyu must have a secret that can make him go further. At the beginning, Liu taixuan must have discovered the secret, so he wanted to use his head against Li Shaoyu, and finally pushed Li Shaoyu to his own side. It has to be said that Zhao Guangyan''s insight is still very keen, and he even guessed the course of things. "Headmaster Zhao, it seems that you are full of confidence." Li Shaoyu sees something strange in Zhao Guangyan''s eyes and says coldly to Zhao Guangyan. Then he directly pulled out the sword behind him and cut off Xue Feng''s head. He wanted to make Zhao Guangyan confused, so that he could have the chance to defeat him. "Don''t you dare! Today I''m going to tear you to pieces! " When Zhao Guangyan saw that Li Shaoyu had killed Xue Feng so decisively, he was furious. Xue Feng is a disciple whom he has worked hard to cultivate, but now he is killed in front of him. Zhao Guangyan is too lazy to talk too much with Li Shaoyu, so he flies to the sky and takes photos of Li Shaoyu. "Whoosh!" In a flash, Li Shaoyu''s figure had disappeared from the original place and appeared dozens of meters away. Although Zhao Guangyan''s realm is high, his speed is not as fast as he thought. Li Shaoyu can completely avoid it, which has a lot to do with Zhao Guangyan''s cultivation. Although he has a high level, he is not very good at speed. His physical strength is not even as strong as Li Shaoyu. His speed is limited. "Boom!" Zhao Guangyan slapped his hand on the ground. There were black cracks on the ground, and a huge pit appeared where Li Shaoyu used to be. Although Zhao Guangyan''s speed was not fast, the power of this hand was really strong. "It''s just the same for those who are strong in spirit gathering!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, his body shoots at Zhao Guangyan like a ray of thunder, and takes the initiative to attack Zhao Guangyan. "Bang!" Zhao Guangyan quickly turns around, and they fight each other in the void. The air suddenly explodes and makes a huge sound. Li Shaoyu retreats more than ten meters back before standing firm. Zhao Guangyan''s realm is high enough and his vitality is abundant, while Li Shaoyu''s body is extremely powerful. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is only slightly inferior to Li Shaoyu. Zhao Guangyan is not much better than Li Shaoyu. "Bang Bang..." After trying each other out, the two rushed to each other and started a fierce fight. The sound of air explosion was heard all the time, and the people around made a huge space for them. This was a duel between the two strong men. The little shrimps could only watch. In case of being affected by the aftereffects of the battle, they would splash blood on the spot, so they all hid far away. After hundreds of duels, the open land was full of deep pits, which was caused by the aftereffects of their fighting. After a fierce duel, they quickly separated and fell into the distance to examine each other. "You are really not a simple boy. You definitely have the highest skill!" Zhao Guangyan stares at Li Shaoyu, and his eyes are hot. He can be sure that Li Shaoyu absolutely has high-level skills, far beyond what he has learned. "Even if I have the highest skill, do you want to possess it with your ability? I think you''d better go back and Practice for another ten or eight years, but you have no chance, because I will kill you today! " Li Shaoyu stares at Zhao Guangyan coldly and says coldly. "Boy, haven''t you been taught that even if you are at the top of Qi sea, don''t offend anyone who is strong in spirit gathering, because the difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth!" Zhao Guangyan looked at Li Shaoyu with fiery eyes, and even couldn''t help licking his lips. "You''re the one who gathers spirit? I don''t really feel the difference. " Li Shaoyu shrugged at Zhao Guangyan, some indifferent said. "Boy, just now I just want to confirm your strength. Now I''ll show you the real strength of those who are strong in spirit gathering. Don''t be scared to death at that time. That''s not good." Zhao Guangyan was not angry at all. He just slowly improved his momentum, and his gas engine became stronger and stronger. Obviously, he didn''t use his real strength just now. "That''s a coincidence. Just now I was just doing a warm-up exercise. The real fight is just starting now."Li Shaoyu immediately tit for tat, but his heart is a surprise, because just now he has gone all out, even so, he was still in the downwind. The strong one in the spirit gathering realm is really powerful. Fortunately, he has made many preparations, otherwise he might really end up here today. "Cut the crap and try my move! Thousand shadow whip Zhao Guangyan hummed coldly, his body jumped up suddenly, shook his hand and threw out a black whip. The shadow of the black whip covered Li Shaoyu completely for a while. A stone as big as a millstone was touched by the shadow of a whip, and it was directly pulled out and burst in mid air. Zhao Guangyan''s speed and strength at this time even rose again, and he wanted to defeat Li Shaoyu with one move! Li Shaoyu''s blood clouds appear in his eyes, his body is shining with thunder, and his feet are stepping on the wind like a ray of thunder, shuttling back and forth in the endless whip shadow. No whip shadow can touch Li Shaoyu at all. On the contrary, there are deep black cracks on the surrounding ground. "Sword swings all over the world!" Li Shaoyu found a gap. His body flashed like a streamer. Several whip shadows had already arrived at Zhao Guangyan''s side. His sword was cut out like thunder, and a thick sword was cut out towards Zhao Guangyan! This is one of the moves of Jingtian sword. It''s a real skill of the earth level! When Li Shaoyu''s long sword struck, Zhao Guangyan felt a deadly dangerous breath, and the hair on his whole body stood up. It has to be said that the strong people in the spirit world are really powerful in terms of spiritual sense, and they can often rely on this extraordinary spiritual sense to avoid various risks in advance. Zhao Guangyan is worthy of being a strong one in spirit gathering, and his reaction speed is also very fast. Before Li Shaoyu''s sword, he began to escape in advance. The long whip in his hand appeared a faint light of Yuanli light, and directly wound around the thick sword awn. The sword awn and the long whip collided in the void, and a surprising wave came out. The sword awn collapsed under the shadow of the whip. It''s a pity that Li Shaoyu sighs. It''s really not easy to deal with the strong man in the spirit gathering realm. If he is an opponent of the same level, he will be killed by Li Shaoyu''s sword. But Zhao Guangyan is just like a nobody at this time, and he has little effect. But if this idea is known by others, he must scold Li Shaoyu for not being satisfied. He is now fighting against a strong man at the beginning of the spirit gathering realm. He is not satisfied with his achievements. After cutting out a sword, Li Shaoyu quickly retracts the sword into the scabbard. With his current strength, he can''t use the land level martial arts for a long time, because the consumption of Yuan Li is too great, so he can only give Zhao Guangyan a fatal blow when necessary. "Ground level martial arts! Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you. Next, let''s see the real gap between those who are strong in spirit gathering realm and those who practice in Qi sea realm! " Zhao Guangyan''s face showed the excited color, and the whip in his hand wound around Li Shaoyu. He could not fight with a practitioner of Qihai realm for a long time, which was a great shame to him. At this time, he was angry and decided to do his best to defeat Li Shaoyu! "I''ve been waiting to see it, but you never let me see it." Li Shaoyu quickly dodged the whip and said loudly to Zhao Guangyan, who was angry. "Qi Sha, I''ll do it. Look at the moves. It''s a secret skill! Spiritual shock Zhao Guangyan is impatient. His old face, which was red all over his face, is red with anger at this time. He directly launches a spiritual secret to Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu, who originally wanted to rush to Zhao Guangyan, suddenly felt a pain in his mind. He suddenly became dazed. His body was not controlled by himself, and his speed slowed down suddenly. Li Shaoyu could only control his body to fall to the ground. "Pa!" But Zhao Guangyan obviously won''t give Li Shaoyu a chance. A whip shadow will be drawn quickly and directly on Li Shaoyu''s chest. Li Shaoyu was directly pulled out by a huge force. Li Shaoyu''s clothes burst in front of his chest, and his body was pulled out tens of meters before it stopped. It can be seen how powerful Zhao Guangyan''s whip is. Chapter 0088 At that moment just now, Li Shaoyu was beaten hard before he could even mobilize his body protection energy. Thanks to the fact that Li Shaoyu''s physical strength is comparable to that of the spirit weapon, and he also has the lower level spirit armor on his body to protect his body. Otherwise, even if he is a practitioner with the highest level of Qi sea, he will lose his fighting power in an instant. Li Shaoyu staggers up from the ground. At this time, he has regained consciousness, and the deep pain spreads all over his body. Although his body has not been injured, Li Shaoyu feels that his sternum has been broken, and his internal organs have been shocked into minor injuries by the vibration of his body, which makes Li Shaoyu realize the gap between himself and Zhao Guangyan. "The strong one in the spirit gathering realm can already use the power of his soul to attack the spirit of the cultivator. Although the spiritual impact he uses is only the most common way to use the spiritual power, it is also a gap between the cultivator in the Qi sea realm and the cultivator in the spirit gathering realm, which is difficult to cross. You must be careful." Professor GUI''s voice sounded directly in Li Shaoyu''s mind. He explained to Li Shaoyu the power of the strong in spirit gathering, which made Li Shaoyu know more about Zhao Guangyan. "Zhao Guangyan, you are really powerful, but I will kill you today!" Although Li Shaoyu knew that Zhao Guangyan in front of him was extremely powerful, he could not be discouraged, because the war situation was changing rapidly at this time, and many people''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Guangyan and himself. Once he was defeated, he was afraid that he would be defeated like a mountain, so he had to carry on. Zhao Guangyan looks at Li Shaoyu, who has just been injured. He is obviously stunned. It is obvious that in his calculation, Li Shaoyu will be seriously injured even if he does not die after taking this blow. However, Li Shaoyu stands up so quickly, which obviously surprised him. Then he saw Li Shaoyu''s body armor, and his eyes became more blazing. Although Li Shaoyu has the power of body armor, his body must be very strong. Otherwise, his body can be shocked into a pile of broken meat by the shaking power of his body armor! To cultivate the body to this extent is absolutely to cultivate the extraordinary body training method, which makes Zhao Guangyan''s desire deeper. "Boy, don''t you understand the gap between us now? I advise you to give up your resistance so that you can suffer less. There are still many secrets on your body. Give them all to me. I can spare your life then! " Zhao Guangyan looked at Li Shaoyu with fiery eyes and said to Li Shaoyu with a whip in his hand. "Hum, wash your neck and die!" Hum, this kind of internal organs of Xuanyu became very powerful, but it was also very fast. "Good boy, it seems that there are many secrets hidden in you, but I''ll see if you can persist all the time." Zhao Guangyan''s eyes are full of murders. Today, he wants to capture Li Shaoyu and force him to find out all the secrets of Li Shaoyu. As long as he captures Li Shaoyu, there are many ways to find out the secrets of Li Shaoyu. "I think you will definitely see your death today!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, but he said so in his mouth, but in his heart, he was also secretly calculating that Zhao Guangyan''s spiritual shock really caused great trouble to himself. The key is that he didn''t know how to avoid and defend this kind of attack, because he didn''t know enough about the power of soul. "Let me see what else you can do!" With a cold drink, Zhao Guangyan suddenly flies towards Li Shaoyu. The whip in his hand is like a cold poisonous snake, ready to give Li Shaoyu a fatal blow at any time. "Jingtian sword chop!" Li Shaoyu no longer left his hand, two swords emerged in the void, all cut to Zhao Guangyan. This is the most powerful sword skill that Li Shaoyu has mastered. Two swords in the air are enough to kill any enemy in the same realm as himself! After the appearance of the two swords, Zhao Guangyan, who is rushing to Li Shaoyu, suddenly feels a thrill in his heart. The breath from the two swords gives him a deadly sense of danger, which makes him have to be cautious. "It''s the local level martial arts again!" After careful induction, Zhao Guangyan was shocked. Even if he didn''t master the martial arts that could compete with the local level martial arts, he could only release a spiritual impact on Li Shaoyu once again! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his mind sank, and he became confused again. Two swords flew out of control. Zhao Guangyan easily avoided them all. However, dozens of taixuan disciples who were close to him were killed by several swords, which turned into blood. "I''m really surprised by your performance. I didn''t expect that you even mastered the martial arts of the earth level and almost capsized in the sewer." Zhao Guangyan shakes his hand and throws out his whip. Before Li Shaoyu regains his consciousness, he wraps his whip around Li Shaoyu''s body and directly blocks Li Shaoyu''s action. After seeing Li Shaoyu''s abnormal defense and recovery ability, he doesn''t plan to hurt li Shaoyu any more, because it''s just useless. He wants to directly control Li Shaoyu so that he can''t resist.When Li Shaoyu regained his consciousness, he found that he had been tied up by the whip, and his mobility was greatly limited. Zhao Guangyan was pulling the whip at the other end, trying to pull himself in front of him. Li Shaoyu immediately let out a loud roar and mobilized all his strength to pull in the opposite direction. If he was pulled close to Zhao Guangyan, he would be easily controlled by Zhao Guangyan with his current situation. Under Li Shaoyu''s resistance, the tug of war between the two immediately started, but Li Shaoyu is now entangled, there is a gap between the strength, so Li Shaoyu is in the downwind, is little by little toward Zhao Guangyan''s position. "Swordsmanship!" Li Shaoyu resolutely sacrificed two flying swords, one gold and one red, and two streamers of light cut Zhao Guangyan''s wrists. If Zhao Guangyan has been allowed to pull himself, when the distance is close, Zhao Guangyan''s mental power will have a greater impact on him, and it will be difficult to escape at that time. "I didn''t expect you to be able to defend swords!" Zhao Guangyan was so surprised that he had no choice but to let Li Shaoyu go and avoid the two flying swords. However, his Qi sea is also slightly glowing, and a large silver net is covering Li Shaoyu. As the leader of the taixuan sect, how can Zhao Guangyan not have a few secret treasures to defend himself. Li Shaoyu retreated as fast as he could. If he was caught in the net, he would be finished. In the process of flying back, Li Shaoyu throws a thunderbolt. The black thunderbolt explodes on Zhao Guangyan''s side. A strong energy wave breaks out and a huge mushroom cloud rises. However, Zhao Guangyan had already fled and pursued Li Shaoyu with a whip in his hand. With a wave of the whip in his hand, he shot Li Shaoyu down and fell heavily to the ground. All the bluestones under his body were cracked. Li Shaoyu has consumed a lot of energy. Now his action is very slow, and he can''t escape Zhao Guangyan''s whip. "It''s all over! You are really very good, but the opponent is me, an existence that you can''t win at all! " Zhao Guangyan walks towards Li Shaoyu step by step, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He seems to have seen the scene that he gets all the secrets of Li Shaoyu, and then rises rapidly in this mainland! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu throws a thunderbolt directly. The thunderbolt bursts out on the sole of Zhao Guangyan''s feet. The fire suddenly envelops Zhao Guangyan, while Li Shaoyu flies backward under the impact of the terrible energy ripple. Did it work? The hearts of many people in Lin family castle are all hanging up, and they all look to the deepest part of the sea of fire. At such a close distance, Zhao Guangyan was killed! Judging from the current situation, Li Shaoyu is not Zhao Guangyan''s opponent at all. "Ha ha ha You think you can kill me with a few expendable psychics? You are too naive Zhao Guangyan came out of the thick flame. In front of him, there was a Blue Shield shining slightly and spinning around him. It was obvious that the impact just now was absorbed by the shield. Zhao Guangyan was not hurt at all. At the moment, all the people in Lin''s castle are at the bottom of the valley. This is the strong one in spirit gathering. Its power can''t be challenged at all! I''m afraid that Lin Jiabao will come to an end today! At this moment, we can''t help regretting that the clan elders of the Lin family castle should not have provoked the authority of the taixuan school so early. Chapter 0089 "Hall master Zhao is really powerful. Shao Yu really admires me. I''m not your opponent!" Li Shaoyu staggers to his feet. It seems that he has no qualification to fight Zhao Guangyan with his real strength. Once you lose, you can''t win today! "Now you want to beg for mercy? But it''s too late. I won''t accept it. Don''t you have many secrets? I''ll see how long you can last! " Zhao Guangyan has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He pulls out a whip shadow and lashes Li Shaoyu hard. He directly pulls Li Shaoyu out. He wants to trample Li Shaoyu hard and completely destroy his spirit and will. In this way, it is convenient for him to search Li Shaoyu''s soul. With Zhao Guangyan''s constant approach, many whip shadows beat Li Shaoyu''s body, the ground has been cracked, and even half of Li Shaoyu''s body has been drawn into the ground with great force, there is no resistance at all! The people of Lin family castle and Xixing mountain are now in a low mood. Even if they can kill all the disciples of taixuan sect, in the end, they have to meet Zhao Guangyan''s liquidation. Zhao Guangyan alone is enough to kill them all. "Nine steps, eight steps, seven steps..." Li Shaoyu is quietly calculating the distance between Zhao Guangyan and himself. He knows that Zhao Guangyan will not kill himself, because he still needs to live, so he has been quietly bearing Zhao Guangyan''s whip and preparing his big plan. "Empty lock!" Just when Zhao Guangyan was less than six steps away from him, Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out and the sea of Qi glowed. Six black iron pillars flew out of his sea of Qi space and directly inserted in six directions around Zhao Guangyan. The six iron pillars glow and connect with each other to form a field, which envelops Zhao Guangyan and imprisons his actions! Zhao Guangyan was also surprised. He didn''t expect Li Shaoyu to keep such a hand, but he didn''t worry, because he felt that this field could only confine himself for a very short time, and he could break through the confinement of this field in a short time. Now I have a spirit shield to protect my body, but I have the strength to protect my body. With Li Shaoyu''s means, I don''t want to break my own defense in such a short time! After Li Shaoyu trapped Zhao Guangyan, he took out a black ball. The shape of the ball was similar to that of the thunderbolt, but it was a circle larger than that of the thunderbolt. It was the thunderbolt that Li Shaoyu exchanged. Each one was worth 3000 contribution value. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s heart is dripping blood, because this thing is too valuable. It''s a waste to kill a Zhao Guangyan! "Ha ha, your stuff is useless to me. It''s just a waste!" Seeing Li Shaoyu''s action, Zhao Guangyan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that what Li Shaoyu was holding was thunderbolt. He didn''t care at all. Just now, he had tried the power of thunderbolt and couldn''t break through his own defense. "Well, you can block it again." Li Shaoyu is eager that Zhao Guangyan doesn''t care. He throws out the thunder, blocks the green dragon shield in front of him, and smashes a Hunyuan talisman. At such a close distance, he doesn''t want to be killed. "Boom!" A huge bang accompanied by the sky fire resounded throughout the night sky. Even if Li Shaoyu had a green dragon shield, he was also thrown out by the hot waves, and the golden light shield on his body surface was also inch by inch broken. It was difficult to resist the aftereffects of the explosion! Nearly a hundred practitioners standing within 10 Zhang of Zhao Guangyan''s radius were instantly engulfed by the hot flame and turned into ashes. All practitioners within 20 Zhang were blown away by the air waves. Only a few masters in the atmosphere could barely support them. "Ah This is... " Zhao Guangyan''s scream came from the flames, which can be described as heartrending. The scream revealed the complex emotions of shock, fear, anger, regret and so on, which made all the listeners present feel chilly, because the cry was too fierce. However, Zhao Guangyan''s scream only lasted for a moment, and then the flame became silent and fell into a dead silence! No matter the taixuan disciples or the soldiers of the Lin family castle, at this time, everyone''s eyes all stay on the soaring flame, because the result of this attack will directly determine the outcome of the war! At last, the flame went out slowly. Everyone, including Li Shaoyu, stood with breath in their hands, staring at the flame one by one, trying to find the figure, but no one could find it. In the place where the explosion took place, there is only a round hole with a radius of about three feet and a depth of about ten feet. The land has become scorched black. Except for the six iron pillars, there is no more thing or creature, only traces of decay and death. Li Shaoyu walked over slowly, put away his empty lock, kicked the black ash on the ground with his foot, and a ball of iron appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Zhao Guangyan''s cyan shield melted into a lump of iron, but Li Shaoyu still received the lump into his storage ring."Yu''er, the spirit weapon has been burned and melted. It has become a pile of scrap iron. Why do you pick it up?" Lin zaidian''s battle with Zhao Guangsi has already come to an end. Zhao Guangsi has become a meat ball completely, with his head, hands and feet cut off. Of course, Lin zaidian didn''t do such a cruel thing, but a disciple of the original leader''s camp who has been bullied. "Uncle Lin, I''ve lost a lot this time. I''ve almost run out of valuable things. How can I get back some of my capital?" Li Shaoyu turned his head and showed a look worse than crying. He said to Lin zaidian. Then he lowered his head and continued to rummage through the fire. Hearing the words, everyone looked at Li Shaoyu for a while, speechless, and all showed a look of disdain. What''s the matter? A boy in Qi sea killed a strong man in spirit gathering realm. Finally, he had to cry out that he would lose money. Is there any place to reason. If any one of them can survive in the hands of the strong in the spirit gathering realm, thank God, not to mention they have made such brilliant achievements. As soon as Zhao Guangyan died, all the disciples of the former leader''s camp suddenly went crazy and killed the disciples of the former law enforcement hall camp one after another. All the disciples from the major forces suddenly cried out to destroy taixuan like chicken blood. The war situation suddenly showed a one-sided situation. As the saying goes, the trees fall, the monkeys scatter, the walls fall, and the people push. Today''s taixuan sect is the best portrayal. At dawn, the war is finally coming to an end. All the taixuan sect''s elders died, most of their disciples died, and the rest all gave up their arms and surrendered. Linjiabao and xixingshan also lost a lot. Fortunately, the masters of qihaijing didn''t lose a few people, and the backbone is still there. The whole taixuan sect has been dyed red with blood since the middle of the mountain, which shows the intensity of this battle. Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Shaoyu could not help sighing, but the change of power was so bloody and cruel, which was accumulated with countless lives and blood. It is the so-called "one will succeed, ten thousand bones wither" that is the best portrayal of this kind of scene. "Boss, Zhao Xuewu, the goblin ran away." After counting the battlefield, XiMenqing came to tell Li Shaoyu that the bodies of all the main characters were found, but the body of Zhao Xuewu, Zhao Guangyan''s daughter, was not found. He apparently ran away. "It''s OK. I''ll find a way to deal with him." Although Li Shaoyu said it calmly, he could not help frowning, because Zhao Xuewu was cruel and scheming. This escape will definitely be a hidden danger in the future. "Boss, there''s one more thing. Master Lin asks you to go to Chengwu hall to discuss." XiMenqing took a look at Li Shaoyu and continued. "It''s just something about the distribution of interests. I won''t participate in it. Just let them decide." Li Shaoyu waved to XiMenqing, but XiMenqing didn''t go at all. Instead, he looked at Li Shaoyu with an embarrassed look. "Boss, you can''t go without it." Author Li Shaoyu said: friends, it''s finally on the shelf. Thank you for subscribing! Chapter 0090 "What happened? Do I have to go? " Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. Although he understood that it was easier to fight the country than to defend the country, he didn''t expect that differences would come so soon. This was just the beginning of the taixuan faction. Before the official distribution of interests, there was internal chaos. At the thought of these things, Li Shaoyu has a big head. Although he watched a lot of TV dramas in his last life, he really didn''t have a clue when he got to this situation. After all, he didn''t really manage it. "Just tell me what''s going on, so that I can be prepared." Li Shaoyu sighed and said to XiMenqing. XiMenqing nodded and explained the current situation to Li Shaoyu. The taixuan faction''s affairs have been settled, but it has fallen into a difficult problem, that is, who should rule taixuan. Lin Jiabao contributed the most in this operation. According to the truth, Lin Jiabao should take over the position of the taixuan faction, which is also the meaning of Lin Jiabao''s clan elders. But the taixuan disciples of the former leader camp don''t think so. They think that Li Shaoyu is Liu taixuan''s close disciple, and he is the most successful in this battle. If Li Shaoyu didn''t kill Zhao Guangyan, it would be impossible to win the linjiabao, so they think that Li Shaoyu should take over the leader position. As for xixingshan, it was only because Li Shaoyu gave them four classics that they were willing to join forces. Therefore, ximenxuan, XiMenqing''s great uncle, has secretly instructed XiMenqing, and they are also willing to support Li Shaoyu. As for the rest of the forces, they are nothing more than Wall grass, and they have no say now. "If it''s such a situation, it''s easy to solve it." After hearing this, Li Shaoyu nodded. Since it was not because of the distribution of interests that civil strife broke out, it was easy to deal with. However, what Li Shaoyu didn''t expect was that his reputation was so high. However, when he looked back, he was relieved. In this world, the strong are respected. Li Shaoyu''s strength is obvious to all. No matter what method he used to kill Zhao Guangyan, his achievements are enough to shock the surrounding forces. Li Shaoyu followed XiMenqing to Chengwu hall, where several forces were arguing fiercely. When they saw Li Shaoyu coming, they stood up one after another to welcome him. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu had occupied an unshakable position in their hearts. Before the arrival of Li Shaoyu, several parties have reached a consensus, agreed to let Li Shaoyu take over the position of leader, and asked Li Shaoyu to ascend. "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to a few words from Shaoyu?" Facing the enthusiasm of the people, Li Shaoyu couldn''t bear it and waved his hand. Several people and horses were all quiet, waiting for Li Shaoyu. "Senior, Shaoyu, I''m too young, and I''ve never been involved in the management of the school, so I can''t take on this responsibility at all." When Li Shaoyu saw that everyone was quiet, he said. "What are you afraid of when you are young? Our Tianjian mainland always depends on our strength. It has nothing to do with age. Besides, you are the orthodox descendant of the taixuan school. Only you can convince the public." Fang Yuan, the disciple representative of the former leader''s camp, stood up and said in a deep voice. The meaning of the words was very obvious. They only took Li Shaoyu, but no one else was satisfied. Although there are no masters of qihaijing in these taixuan disciples, they will win in a large number and become the backbone of future forces. Therefore, what he said is very important. "Yu''er, I also think it''s most appropriate for you to be the leader." Lin zaitun said that although Lin family castle is the most powerful among the parties, the disciples of the castle have suffered a lot in this battle, and it is difficult to control the whole situation by themselves. Li Shaoyu used to be a member of Lin family castle, and Lin family castle was greatly favored by Li Shaoyu. Therefore, after discussing with all the elders, Lin decided to recommend Li Shaoyu as the leader. "I also agree with you. I think it''s most suitable for Li Shaoxia to be the leader." Ximen Xuan, the eldest uncle of Ximen Qing, also expressed his own views. He was a black faced old man who was famous in the sea. He had extraordinary bearing and powerful speech. "In that case, you might as well listen to Shaoyu''s idea." Li Shaoyu took a look at the crowd and knew that the situation was settled. Even if he wanted to push Lin in the sky, he could only stabilize the situation first and take his time. "What is the purpose of our joint campaign against the taixuan school? In order to overthrow the tyranny of the taixuan faction and establish a relatively fair order, it doesn''t matter who will be the leader. The important thing is to establish this order. Is that right? " As soon as Li Shaoyu said this, all the people on the scene could not help nodding. This is also the most concerned thing of all forces. After all, this is closely related to them. "So I think we don''t want the taixuan faction from today on. We can set up an alliance. The strength of the alliance is all one family. We can go hand in hand and develop together." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to everyone. "Good! That''s a good proposal Ximen Xuan was the first to stand up and agree, and then the other forces agreed. "Thanks for your trust, I will be in charge of this alliance for the time being, and the name of the alliance will be magic feather alliance. Under the leader, there are two deputy leaders, who are Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan, who are responsible for the daily affairs of the alliance. Then a Council of elders of the alliance will be set up. The elders of the alliance will be selected from various forces to ensure that each force has at least one council elder. Major events will be decided by the Council of elders of the alliance, and the power will be over my leader. What do you think? "Li Shaoyu quickly came up with his own plan. In fact, this plan is very simple. It is set up according to the board of directors of some big companies on the earth. In this way, all forces have the right to speak and naturally can work together. "Good! I didn''t expect leader Li to have such decision-making and courage when he was young. It''s really a blessing for our alliance. " "Yes, I believe our alliance will become stronger and stronger under the leadership of leader Li!" "Young and promising, young and promising!" Li Shaoyu''s move was immediately strongly recognized by all forces. After all, this model is relatively novel to them, and it seems to be fair to all forces. As for the position of the deputy leader, they all have a clear mind. Lin Jiabao and Xi Xingshan are the most powerful. There''s nothing wrong with the position of the two deputy leaders. After all, it''s not the only one. "Since we all agree, it''s up to the two deputy alliance leaders and the Council of elders to discuss which hall should be set up and who should be the leader of the alliance. I suffered some injuries in the war with Zhao Guangyan, and I need to rest for a while. I''ll trouble you." When Li Shaoyu saw that the matter had fallen to the ground, he finally let go. After all, he had never made a similar decision before, and he was afraid that these old friends would not accept it, but he did not expect that the effect was surprisingly good. "Since leader Li Meng is injured, he should have a good rest. I''ll do these things later." Lin nodded in the sky. "Yes, healing is important. Healing is important." "Leader Li must take care of his health..." "Master Li, just take care of the wounded. Don''t worry about these trifles..." Surrounded by the crowd, Li Shaoyu left Chengwu hall, and finally got rid of the siege of those people. The general tone has been set. As for how to operate later, it depends on Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan. Li Shaoyu believes that they have more experience in dealing with these things than themselves. "Boss, Gao Ming, I didn''t see that you could do it before. In a moment, this situation was well solved and the interests of Lin family castle and Xixing mountain were preserved." XiMenqing followed Li Shaoyu closely and admired his decision-making. "The size of the profit must be distributed according to the merit, otherwise it will make those heroes who died in the war cold. Like those grassroots forces, they did not contribute, but still get the benefits, they should be satisfied Li Shaoyu has the final say, "this is a very special period. Lacking spirit of cooperation is a very important thing. If we want to get this piece of loose sand together, we must use very strong measures. Until we are strong enough, we will not have to decide what we want. But at this stage, it can only be so. After all, if we do not gather the scattered sand together, the good situation we have worked hard to build is likely to fall apart overnight. Moreover, the news of the downfall of the taixuan sect will soon spread, and the third class forces around must be eyeing the situation here, trying to swallow the fat. Chapter 0091 The battlefield was soon cleaned up and the magic feather League was officially established. Lin zaitan and Ximen Xuan are both very capable. It took only three days to solve all the big and small issues in the magic feather League. Up to the composition of the Presbyterian Council, down to the establishment of each church, all of them are handled in good order, which makes Li Shaoyu very relieved. Each force has drawn out elite from its own territory and settled in taixuan mountain. Now the magic feather League has officially become a third class force, completely replacing the taixuan school. Li Shaoyu saw that all the major forces worked so hard, and he was happy to be a shaking hands shopkeeper and concentrate on cultivation. Now the magic feather League has begun to take shape, but there is still a lack of real experts. After all, there are strong people gathering spirit in the rest of the third class forces, but none of them. This is extremely dangerous for a newly established force. Li Shaoyu checked his heavenly selection order. Because he killed a large number of practitioners in this war, he still got a lot of contribution value. The total value was 7530 points, which was also worth the ticket price. The only disappointment is that they didn''t capture too much cultivation resources in the taixuan sect, but no one knows that the taixuan sect was once looted by Li Shaoyu two years ago, except the Lin family castle. Since the four vajraya forces joined the vajraya alliance one after another, it''s no fun for them to occupy so many vajraya resources. Lin zaitan and Ximen Xuan took the lead in taking out their own cultivation resources, and the remaining five forces also took out their own resources. Now the basic thing that can stay is that he really wants to join the power of the magic feather League. Until this time, Lin zaidian took out all the original taixuan sect''s ancient books, proving the inside information of the Lin family castle. Because of this, Lin''s position in the sky rose in the magic feather League, and gradually had the momentum to surpass Li Shaoyu. However, this is exactly what Li Shaoyu instructs Lin zaitan to do. What he wants is this result, to weaken the influence of his leader on the magic feather League, so that he can have the opportunity to let Lin zaitan take over the magic feather League. The news of the extinction of the taixuan sect soon spread. Ten days later, one of them came to the Mountain Gate of the magic feather League. He claimed to be an envoy from the golden bell gate and asked to see Li Shaoyu, the leader of the magic feather League. "Ally, what do you think we should do about this?" Lin zaidian asks Li Shaoyu. "Of course, we have just set up the magic feather League. Naturally, jinzhongmen should see our attitude. After all, the taixuan sect has always been a subordinate force of jinzhongmen. Two deputy alliance leaders, please follow me to meet the Prime Minister of the golden bell gate. " Naturally, Li Shaoyu can guess the purpose of the jinzhongmen emissary''s visit. The magic feather alliance is still very weak. If you want to survive in the mainland, you have to find a second-class force. There are only two choices in front of Huanyu League, one is jinzhongmen, and the other is lieyangzong, which borders on jinzhongmen. However, Li Shaoyu is not prepared to choose the lieyangzong, because the strength of the lieyangzong is stronger than that of the jinzhongmen, and the suzerain leader ouyangtian is also a very difficult person, and Jin Wudi is not as easy to deal with as the suzerain leader. Li Shaoyu took Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan to the foot of the mountain in person. It can be said that they have given the Jinzhong gate envoy enough face. The messenger of Jinzhong gate is also very happy, and has been praising Li Shaoyu for his youth and success. In the evening, Li Shaoyu directly hosted a banquet in Huangshi City to entertain the messenger, and gave him a big gift. During the banquet, both sides had a good talk. Li Shaoyu also made it clear that he was willing to follow the taixuan sect behind the jinzhongmen, which satisfied the jinzhongmen messenger. "Uncle Lin, I''ve decided to go out for a tour and improve my strength as soon as possible. There is no one who can gather in the spirit realm in the magic feather League. I can''t be at ease. You can be the leader of the league." Half a month later, all the operations of the magic feather League have been on the right track. Li Shaoyu knows that it''s time to leave. Only when he leaves, can Lin Zaitian really take over the magic feather League. "Yu''er, I know all your pains. Don''t worry, uncle Lin will manage the magic feather League for you for the time being. When you are tired and want to come back, the magic feather League will always be yours." Lin nodded in the sky. He knew that this little magic feather League could not restrain Li Shaoyu''s steps. What Li Shaoyu needed was a broader stage. "That''s a lot of trouble for you and Simon." Li Shaoyu walks decisively. That night, he quietly leaves the headquarters of the magic feather League. There is a golden green scale Eagle hovering over his head. However, in Huangshi City, he meets XiMenqing, who has been waiting for him for a long time. Obviously, ximenxuan tells him the news. "Boss, you''re not right. You don''t take me when you travel. It''s boring for me to stay in the magic feather League." XiMenqing puts a smiley face on Li Shaoyu''s body and says that he wants to travel with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu also had to agree that it would be better to go out and have someone to accompany each other, at least not so lonely. "Boss, where''s our first stop?" XiMenqing saw that Li Shaoyu agreed to let him go with him. He was very happy and asked Li Shaoyu softly. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Where do you think we can earn talents and experience around here?"Li Shaoyu really didn''t think about where he should go, and asked Ximen Qing. "If there is such a place, there will only be a frontier city. It''s 50000 miles away from us. It''s on the edge of the great wilderness. Many practitioners like to explore there and hunt monsters for cultivation resources. It can be said that it''s a paradise for practitioners in our realm." XiMenqing thought about it, and finally came to such a place. "Well, let''s go to this deserted city first." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then they set their destination at the frontier city. However, bianhuangcheng is 50000 miles away from Huanyu League. Even if their mounts can travel thousands of miles a day, they will have to spend more than ten days on their way. What''s more, they are just out for training, so they have a mind of touring mountains and waters. After ten days, they are still 20000 miles away from bianhuangcheng. Blackstone city is the same level as Huangshi City, but the walls are made of black boulders. Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing decided to have a rest in the Blackstone city. After all, they have been on the road for several days. It''s hard to meet a city, so it''s better to relax. At the moment, Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing are just like a local buns coming out of the mountains. Seeing all kinds of stalls on both sides of the street, the delicious food is about to flow. Just as Li Shaoyu was squatting at a stall to buy pills, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar face in the corner of his eye. Isn''t it the beautiful girl who was seen by herself in the small lake. But at this time, she was not alone. Beside her was a graceful lady in white, an old housekeeper and two young people. Both of them have the strength of qihaijing, but their status in this team is just like that of a valet. The beauty in white is at the front, so they feel that they should have the cultivation of gathering spirit. It seems that the old housekeeper is harmless to human beings and animals, but the feeling to Li Shaoyu is the most dangerous. It''s not suitable to stay here long! This idea quickly flashed through Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu directly picked up XiMenqing and ran away. Once he was found, it would be broken. I''m afraid he would have to die. Chapter 0092 Li Shaoyu is with XiMenqing all the way running, mindless in Blackstone city around, also don''t mention the matter of rest. "Boss, should we have a meal and have a rest?" XiMenqing was so hungry that he finally grabbed Li Shaoyu and dragged him into a restaurant. They ordered some dishes, but Li Shaoyu didn''t eat anything at all, because the black rock city is too small, and there are only two inns. If they stay, they are very likely to meet a girl in green. The people around the girl in green give Li Shaoyu a very dangerous atmosphere. It seems that all of them are not easy to provoke, especially the old man. Although he looks like a harmless old housekeeper, he always exudes an invisible pressure, which makes Li Shaoyu feel palpitating. "XiMenqing, let''s leave Blackstone after dinner." Li Shaoyu picks up a piece of meat, but he doesn''t put it in his mouth at all. Instead, he throws it to Xiao Jin, who is lying on one side. Now he is trying to make up for all kinds of scenes when he is caught by a girl in green. Where is he still in the mood to eat and drink. "Don''t we take a night off before we leave?" XiMenqing is delicious and full of oil. "I think it''s better for us to rush to the frontier city as soon as possible. It''s a waste of time to travel all the way." Li Shaoyu looked out of the window, sighed and said. Ximen Qing stares at Li Shaoyu. It''s not that Li Shaoyu himself has to go so slowly all the way. I didn''t expect that today''s boss is suddenly enlightened. XiMenqing nodded, and then began to sweep the food on the table quickly. Two people and a bird immediately checked out. It''s not too late, it''s too late to change! Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing hurried to the north gate of Blackstone city. The place where they met the girl in green was in the south gate, so it was safer to go to the north gate. "Ah, call..." Just as he ran out of the gate in a hurry, Li Shaoyu bumped into a black shadow who was covered in a black robe. The shadow was directly hit on the ground and sat on the ground rubbing his buttocks. But the man in black also wore a hat, so Li Shaoyu couldn''t see the man''s expression, but he must be very angry. "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious to notice. I''m so sorry..." Li Shaoyu smiles at the man in black and says he''s sorry several times in a row. As the saying goes, if you don''t reach out to the man with a smiling face, you''ll be much less angry. "Pa!" The man in black on the ground saw Li Shaoyu with a smile on his face. He just slapped Li Shaoyu in the face. His voice was clear and loud. He looked at XiMenqing in a daze, and was stunned. "What are you doing? I''ve already apologized, but you still hit people. Forget it, I''m the one who hit people first this time. I don''t care with you any more. " Li Shaoyu is also muddled. It seems that what the ancients said is not all right. There are people who smile when they reach out. Li Shaoyu immediately changed his face, as if he were evil. As the saying goes, the wicked have their own mill, meet this kind of person, as long as your own performance is more fierce than him, the other party will naturally be timid! Unexpectedly, the man in black was not timid, and then he slapped him again. But this time, Li Shaoyu was quick and quick, and he reached out and grabbed the other person''s wrist, just like a pair of pliers. "My friend, don''t think I can be deceived Damn it Li Shaoyu''s body retreated immediately before he finished his words, because there was a moon blade in the left hand of the man in black, and he cut at himself quickly. He didn''t expect that the man in black was so cruel, and he would kill if he didn''t say a word! Li Shaoyu didn''t want to be fussy, but now it''s on his head, and he can''t help it. After avoiding the moon blade, he suddenly pulls out the long sword behind him and stabs a sword at the chest of the man in black, as fast as the wind! The man in black liberated his right hand and took out a moon blade. The two moon blades flew up and down. They pushed Li Shaoyu''s sword away and rowed to Li Shaoyu''s neck at the same time. Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. The fact is that the people in black are too cruel. It''s just a little misunderstanding between himself and him. I didn''t expect that all his moves were killing moves. If he didn''t deal with each blow properly, it would be enough to kill Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu always feels familiar when he looks at the two moon blades flying in front of him. He can''t remember where he saw them. However, this can''t hinder Li Shaoyu''s determination to kill the man in black! "Hiss!" Li Shaoyu quickly cuts a sword at the man in black. The man in black steps back, but the hat on his head is cut in half by Li Shaoyu, revealing a beautiful girl''s face. "It''s you!" Li Shaoyu was surprised that the man in black was the girl in green, but he didn''t know why he was dressed like this. Seeing the girl in green, Li Shaoyu felt guilty for a while. He didn''t dare to fight and kill. He could only keep on defending passively. Then he kept urging XiMenqing to run quickly, which made XiMenqing confused. "The thief! Look where you''re going todaySeeing that Li Shaoyu wanted to run, the girl in green couldn''t help but make an angry voice. She immediately dropped Ximen Qingjing''s jaw. Just now, the beautiful girl must have called the eldest prostitute. This relationship is extraordinary! "The eldest is the eldest. The eldest sister-in-law is so beautiful. I will not interfere in your couple''s affairs." XiMenqing stood looking at Li Shaoyu and the beautiful girl in front of him. Then he covered his eyes and pointed out his thumb to Li Shaoyu. "you die, too!" The girl in Green''s face turned red like a piece of red cloth. She raised her hand and threw out a moon blade. She whirled and chopped at XiMenqing. XiMenqing was so scared that she directly hid away. She shook her head at the beautiful girl and commented on it. "My sister-in-law is beautiful. She has a big temper, which is not very good. We must correct it in the future. Women should be gentle and considerate. " The girl in green was ashamed and angry to death when she heard Ximen Qing''s words, and her hand was even sharper, with dazzling starlight every time. Li Shaoyu is also a big head. XiMenqing is really going to add fuel to the fire and make things bigger and bigger. "Elder Xin, miss is over there!" Just as the two men were fighting fiercely, the two young men who had followed the woman in white appeared, pointed to the direction of the battle and said to the old man and the woman in white. Then they all rushed to the north gate of Blackstone city. "XiMenqing, if things don''t work out, you can go first and take Xiaojin to bianhuangcheng to wait for me!" Li Shaoyu turns around and runs, pulling XiMenqing all the way. If the old man catches him, he will be finished. However, the girl in green obviously didn''t mean to let him go and pursued them closely, while the woman in white followed the girl in green with a faster speed. "Boss, sister-in-law, this is offending anyone. It doesn''t look weak." XiMenqing asked Li Shaoyu as he ran. "Shut up At the stall, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that he wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 0093 However, although Li Shaoyu and the girl in black started early and did not run slowly, the old man in the rear was faster and his body shape was just like a blink. In a few blinks, he was already in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t see the speed of the old man. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to run any more because he couldn''t run away. However, the girl in black behind Li Shaoyu suddenly turned and ran to the left. "Qing''er, don''t make any more nonsense!" Seeing this, the old man immediately stood in front of the girl in black. Li Shaoyu didn''t see the old man make any action. "XiMenqing, let''s run separately and meet in the frontier city." Li Shaoyu whispered in XiMenqing''s ear, and then the two started running. Xiaojin got Li Shaoyu''s instructions and flew directly across the sky. He seemed to know the old man''s strength. "Qing''er, you want to run away again. I''ll punish you this time!" The woman in white had arrived at this time, and said coldly to the girl in black who was called Qing''er. Everyone''s attention is on the girl in black. No one comes to chase Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing, which makes Li Shaoyu feel at ease. However, the girl in black''s next sentence scared Li Shaoyu to death. He wanted to give birth to two more legs, and instantly increased his speed to the extreme, whistling wind in his ears. "Sister Mingyue, it''s not that I want to run away, but that I have found the lewd thief who has profaned Me. I''ve come to catch him. Take him down quickly!" Qing''er, a girl in black, points to Li Shaoyu and says to Mingyue, a woman in white. Moon smell speech brow slightly a wrinkle, and then toward the old man nodded. As soon as the old man''s figure flashed, he was already in front of Li Shaoyu, and then clapped his hand gently at Li Shaoyu. "Don''t do it, I''ll never run!" Li Shaoyu stops abruptly and stands in the same place. Then he raises his hands to the old man in the grey robe and says in a loud voice that if he is patted by the old man, he will not survive. "Elder Xin, this young man has profaned Qing''er. For the sake of Qing''er''s reputation, he has killed him directly!" In order to keep Qing''er''s reputation, Mingyue asks Xin Changlao to kill Li Shaoyu directly. She doesn''t give Li Shaoyu any chance at all. Elder Xin also seems to agree with Mingyue''s practice. He doesn''t hesitate at all. He just takes a picture of Li Shaoyu. "Wait! Wife, this is different from what we said at the beginning. If I die, you will be widowed! " Li Shaoyu was in a hurry and had to fight. He quickly offered a green dragon shield in front of him. Otherwise, according to the current situation, elder Xin would definitely be able to shoot himself to death! At that time, I will die. If I do something, I will not say anything. The key is that it is really a misunderstanding. "Bang!" Sure enough, all the people were shocked. At the last moment, Xin Changlao swung his hand and patted it in another direction. A huge tree dozens of meters away was directly patted into a pile of sawdust. Li Shaoyu was also wiped by the aftershocks. Even with the protection of the green dragon shield, his body was still rolled out Go. "Qing''er! Who is this teenager? What does it have to do with you? Is the child he said true? Is it difficult for you to escape from the clan again and again just for this boy? " The bright moon''s eyes flashed with a cold light. She turned her head and looked at Qing''er. Her face was full of displeasure. It was obvious that she was extremely angry. "I''m her husband. She''s my wife. What''s the relationship between us?" Li Shaoyu got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and said very cheekily that now he must firmly grasp the straw, save his life first, and then look for an opportunity to escape. It seems that Qing''er''s position is very important among them. As long as it is not confirmed one day, they should not kill themselves. They just want to make the water more muddy. Moreover, Li Shaoyu also analyzed a lot of information from Mingyue''s words, which can be used by himself. "He is a shameless thief. Sister Mingyue, don''t listen to this little thief''s nonsense!" When the girl in green heard Li Shaoyu''s words, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her little face was even more red, and she pulled the sleeves of Mingyue and kept shaking. "What did he do to you?" The moon''s face is cold. The word "prostitute" is too sensitive. If the young man in front of him does something to Qing''er, it''s really hard to do. After all, this kind of thing has a great influence on a woman. "He What do you want people to say here... " Qing''er wants to say something, but when she looks at the two young people and the old people around her, she immediately buries her head in Mingyue''s arms. Li Shaoyu is thirsty and wants to take her place, because Mingyue''s mind is so It''s vast! If Qing''er is a green peach, then the moon is already fully mature. "Star 16, take him down first! When I get back, I''ll have a good interrogation, and it''s not too late to kill after the interrogation is clear! " Mingyue instantly sees that there is absolutely a problem between them, but qinger is embarrassed to say that she can''t ask in front of so many people. She can only detain Li Shaoyu first and then interrogate him slowly."Take care of this boy. He''s a ghost. Don''t let him run away." Qing''er says to Xing 16. "Miss, I can''t rest assured that he will die." Star 16 directly came forward, tied up Li Shaoyu''s hands, and sealed Li Shaoyu''s meridians by the way. Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to resist. The old man is too powerful. If he is not careful, he may die in the street. Li Shaoyu takes a look at his star 16. He can''t help guessing in his heart which force the Qing''er comes from. It''s not the Qing''er of xingyuege. If so, it''s a coincidence. He must try her when he has a chance. The young man who leads him is called Xing 16, while the young man who follows Qing''er is called Xing 18. He is just an ordinary follower who runs errands around Mingyue and Qing''er. Elder Xin seems to protect them. His strength is at least in the realm of spiritual emptiness, so he is likely to be a force of the same level as jinzhongmen. And there are not many second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, such as jinzhongmen, lieyangzong, jijifeng, yaowanggu, tianleiling, roushuizong, tiejianmen, xingyuege, Kongming sect and xueyinglou, so the probability of coming from xingyuege is quite high. If it''s really her, maybe it depends on the fact that he once saved her life. Mingyue wants to work in Qinglong City, so the party directly takes the teleport to Qinglong city and finds an inn to stay. "Now tell me what''s going on between you two." Mingyue brings Li Shaoyu and Qing''er to her room, and then asks them. "Well In fact, it''s like this. " Qing''er pondered a little, turned her eyes and said, "this matter starts from the last time I ran away from Huangshi City. Last time I ran away from Huangshi City, I was going to go to a small town near Huangshi City to make a ramble, but I met this lewd thief on the way. This little thief saw that I was such a beautiful and lovely girl, and I was alone. He had evil thoughts and wanted to insult me. But sister Mingyue, you know, how could he be my opponent, a low power practitioner. But this guy is very good at running away, so I didn''t catch him and let him run away. Well, that''s what happened, so I happened to find him here this time. It''s like catching him. I didn''t expect that this little thief was very slippery and didn''t succeed at the moment. It happened that you came out and asked your sister to help me catch him by the way. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What the girl said was half true and half false, but it was really easy for people to believe it. However, he was wronged. If he was really a prostitute, he might have killed the girl after she was ruined, and it was her turn to avenge himself. "Oh? Are you sure nothing happened? And he keeps saying he''s responsible for you? " Mingyue is obviously not so easy to fool. Her voice suddenly becomes cold and asks qinger. Chapter 0094 "Well, he must be coveting my beauty. That''s why he said it on purpose. I hope you can show mercy to him so as to save your life. Yes, he must have made the idea The girl in Green said very seriously, but Li Shaoyu really thought so at that time. "Since he is a thief, we don''t need to take him with us. Let me kill him myself." Then the woman in white stood up and took out a ring-shaped moon blade with hazy moonlight. She was ready to kill Li Shaoyu. "Well All this is a misunderstanding Li Shaoyu can''t help but make a sound at this time. Originally, he thought that Mingyue would not believe Qing''er''s words easily, and might be in charge of justice for himself. Who knows that Mingyue is more ruthless than Qing''er, so he would come up and kill himself directly. Looking at the shining moon blade in her hand, Li Shaoyu had no desire to try it. "Well? What do you want to say? " But Qing''er snorts coldly, and puts his palm on Li Shaoyu''s waist. It seems that Qing''er will kill himself if he doesn''t agree. "If I don''t speak, your sister will kill me. Don''t you just watch me die!" Li Shaoyu can''t be soft at the moment. Even if Qing''er''s vitality is blown up, it doesn''t necessarily kill him, but the moon will definitely kill him, because her breath is much more terrible than Qing''er''s, and her cultivation is far above Qing''er and himself. "Oh? I want to hear what you want to say Mingyue stops and says to Li Shaoyu with a smile. This smile is like the thawing of glaciers, the blooming of flowers in spring, the instant change of a temperament of the moon, and become more beautiful. However, Li Shaoyu has no time to enjoy it now. After all, it is important to protect his life first. "You dare!" Qing''er is also in a hurry, and his strength increases. Li Shaoyu''s vitality suddenly breaks out, which directly damages Li Shaoyu''s internal organs. After all, Li Shaoyu can''t lift his vitality at all. He can only rely on his body to defend himself. How can he defend himself. "Wow Li Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood directly, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, his mouth still spitting blood foam. "Ah One side of the Qing''er is to send out a exclamation, covering his small mouth, eyes full of panic. In fact, her original intention is not to kill Li Shaoyu. She just wants to punish him. Otherwise, if she directly catches him and kills him, it will be over. Qing''er''s nature is still very kind. Just now she was in a hurry, but now she suddenly remembers that Li Shaoyu has no energy to protect himself. Mingyue naturally sees some clues, but she doesn''t care about the life or death of Li Shaoyu. In her eyes, a practitioner without any background at the beginning of Qihai realm is no different from a mole ant. "Sister Mingyue, is he dead? Did I kill him..." Qing''er is in a panic at the moment. Although she looks like a little devil, she is just facing Li Shaoyu. In fact, she is usually a very gentle and kind girl. She is not willing to kill a little rabbit. "Qing''er, just a little practitioner. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. There''s no need to be so alarmed." Mingyue naturally understands qinger''s personality, but she is used to life and death, so she seems very indifferent. "But sister Mingyue, he He''s a real man. " Qing''er doesn''t know what to say. Does it mean that Li Shaoyu just looks at himself and touches himself carelessly, and everything is a misunderstanding? "It''s just a thief. It''s not a pity to die." The Moon said in a cold voice, "I''m going to call eighteen to get rid of his body." "In fact, it''s like this..." Qing''er has no choice but to tell the story of her encounter with Li Shaoyu in the lake, but she ignores Li Shaoyu and touches her own plot. It''s obvious that everyone who she doesn''t want to make is well known. "In that case, he''s even more damned. Don''t forget that you have an engagement. If things get out, the impact is not very good." Mingyue frowned and said coldly that she had already killed Li Shaoyu. "Please, sister Mingyue, please save him. He is just an ordinary cultivator, and he doesn''t know my identity at all. How can he get out?" Qing''er runs to the woman in white and holds Mingyue''s sleeve. Mingyue finally compromises. "All right." Mingyue sighed and took out a white jade porcelain vase. She poured out a black pill from the porcelain vase. It was a big huandan. In fact, with Li Shaoyu''s physical strength, although Qing''er hurt him at that time, the injury was not serious. As long as a small huandan, it could be cured. Li Shaoyu lay on the ground and kept spitting blood foam, but he was just pretending. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the two sisters would make up for themselves again, which would be a tragedy. But he didn''t dare to show it at this time, so he had to continue to pretend. Otherwise, the two girls knew that they were sober just now, and maybe how to deal with themselves. Mingyue puts dahuandan into Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and then takes her hand to untie the seal on Li Shaoyu. Otherwise, Li Shaoyu will not be able to mobilize his strength, and the medicine will not be able to melt away. I''m afraid that he will directly explode and die. Li Shaoyu, who had eaten dahuandan, pretended to wake up from youyou and showed great weakness. Youyou asked, "is this the hell? Am I dead... ""Untie his rope, boy, and use the mental method to melt the power of dahuandan in your body, or you''ll be dead." The woman in white glanced at Li Shaoyu coldly and said. Qing''er quickly unties the Tianchan rope that has trapped Li Shaoyu''s hands. Li Shaoyu also tries to break away on the road, but the more he struggles, the tighter he becomes. It takes some special techniques to untie the rope. How can we see that the rope is also a high-level auxiliary spirit weapon. However, Li Shaoyu is not in the mood to observe Qing''er''s technique at this time, because he feels a strong heat coming from his own sea of Qi. Dahuandan''s medicinal power has been dissolved. He quickly sits on the ground with his knees crossed, operates the mental method to refine the medicinal power, guides the medicinal power to his injured part, and quickly repairs his damaged body. In fact, this kind of injury Li Shaoyu can slowly repair by using the sixth healing method of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, but now he has a big pill to eat, why not do it. Soon, with the help of dahuandan, Li Shaoyu was in good condition, even more vigorous than before. Dahuandan is not only a pure healing medicine, but also an effective way to improve his body and viscera. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to refine his body. "Eat it." Seeing that Li Shaoyu''s injury is all right, Mingyue comes over again, and a black pill comes out of her hand, which is handed to Li Shaoyu. "What kind of medicine is this? It can''t be tonic. I''ve recovered completely. I don''t need tonic." Li Shaoyu waved his hand and said. "This is poison, jiuzhuan heartbreaking pill." Mingyue said without any cover up: "although Qing''er doesn''t have the heart to kill you, I will never let you go like this. This nine turn heartbreak pill will poison once a month. If there is no antidote, you will die of intestinal perforation." "What! You''re so clear. Do you think I''ll eat it? " Li Shaoyu looks at Mingyue in astonishment and says. "Don''t eat, die now!" Mingyue''s face was as frosty as frost, and he said in a cold voice that Li Shaoyu could even feel the temperature in the room drop. "Well, I''d better eat." Li Shaoyu knows that he can''t avoid it, so he takes the pill in Mingyue''s hand and takes it. It''s Mingyue''s turn to be shocked. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu just ate it. "What are you looking at me for? I can''t beat you. Besides, there is a stronger old man outside. Can I not eat?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t blush at all about what he has done. It''s better to live than to die. As long as he lives, there is hope for everything. "I''m impressed by your performance." Mingyue suddenly nods her head in praise. Li Shaoyu''s true nature is much better than some hypocrites: "I''ll give Qing''er the antidote. I don''t care what Qing''er does with you, but I don''t want to hear any rumors about Qing''er outside." With that, Mingyue gives Li Shaoyu a cold look and hands a white jade bottle to Qing''er. "My mouth is always very strict." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "I hope so. Well, you go out." Mingyue then went to the inner room, obviously to see off the guests. Li Shaoyu walks into the yard behind Qing''er. Now the antidote is in Qing''er''s hands. Li Shaoyu is thinking about whether to grab it. But after thinking about the powerful old man Xin, I felt a chill in my heart. I can only think of a way to cheat him. Qing''er walks all the way to the pavilion in the yard and sits down. He keeps playing with the jade bottle with jiuzhuan heartbreaking pill in his hand. He is so dazed that he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Li Shaoyu can only find a stone stool to sit down and wait quietly. "Do you want this antidote?" After a long time, Qing''er suddenly asks Li Shaoyu. "Well, yes." Li Shaoyu nodded and replied. "It''s not impossible to give you this antidote, but you have to do me a favor." Qing son Eye Bead son a turn, peep out a cunning smile to say. Chapter 0095 "Me? Can I help you? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be stunned. He pointed to himself and said, "what can I do for you as a small role in Qihai realm? You even have helpers in lingxu realm." "Well, that''s not my helper. That''s sister Mingyue''s helper." Qing''er pouted his little mouth discontentedly, then picked up the jade bottle in his hand and said, "in a word, do you want to help me or not?" "Well Help, of course. " Li Shaoyu looks at the antidote in her hand and knows how to choose. "Well, from today on, you are my Valet, until you help me achieve my goal, then the antidote is yours." Qing''er stands up and pats Li Shaoyu on the shoulder. "You haven''t said what you asked me to do. I don''t know if I can do it." Li Shaoyu said to Qing''er with a bitter face. "We''ll talk about this when you come back to my room with me." "Miss Li Yu went to wash the basin, and then called to Ben quickly With that, Qing''er goes to the room next to Mingyue. Li Shaoyu glances at the other rooms and finds that xing-18''s figure flashes by. It seems that he has been paying attention to every move here just now. Li Shaoyu stands up helplessly and follows the class. It seems that it''s good to follow such a beautiful girl. It''s estimated that this foot washing water is also an excuse for this chick, otherwise others will suspect that she just enters her room. So Li Shaoyu found the front hall of the inn, asked for a big bucket, filled it with hot water and went into the room of the girl in green. "Miss Ben is tired, Valet. Please wash her feet." Qing''er said to Li Shaoyu in a loud voice, and then the sound of pouring water came out of the room. "Miss, you don''t really want me to wash your feet." Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. "Bah, you think it''s beautiful. I haven''t seen my jade feet before." Qing''er stares at Li Shaoyu and spat lightly. "So I''m not an outsider." Li Shaoyu said with a deep smile. "You..." Qing''er suddenly remembers that he has been seen all over by the man in front of him. He is very angry: "I don''t think you want the antidote." "Well I didn''t say anything... " Li Shaoyu said innocently. "Hum, take care of your mouth later." Qing''er said coldly, "since you are my Valet, at least I need to know your name. Listen to that guy call you boss. Is that your name?" "You can say yes or no. I usually use this name in front of outsiders. If you don''t like it, you can call me Shaoyu. " Li Shaoyu did not answer Qing''er''s words clearly, but said ambiguously. "And where are you from?" "Well, Lingquan town." Li Shaoyu thought about it and replied. "I don''t think it''s a good name for you. You have to change it." Qing''er thought about it and said. "What?" Li Shaoyu opened his mouth: "do you have to change your name?" "Well, you are not allowed to use the name of Shaoyu anyway. You can call it Qingyi, because my name is Qingyi, and you are my first follower." Qing''er said softly, and gave Li Shaoyu''s name. Li Shaoyu was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. It''s too casual. When he was a kitten and a dog, he changed his name casually. Just want to attack, think or forget, anyway, it''s just a name, care so much about what to do, want to come to those star 16 and other names are also like this. "Well, tell me about you." Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to talk with Qing''er any more. He goes straight to the point. "Well, I need you to come up with a perfect escape plan for me." Qing''er said to Li Shaoyu, "you can call me miss Qing in the future." "Well, Miss Qing." Li Shaoyu answered and then asked, "what do you mean by this escape plan? Where do you run from? " "Of course, she escaped from sister Mingyue and elder Xin." Miss Qing whispered to Li Shaoyu. "Eh!" Li Shaoyu let out a exclamation, and then lowered his voice: "are you not a group? You''ve been arrested by them, too? " "Well, almost. They want to take me back and marry me to someone I don''t like. That''s why I want to run away." Miss Qing said in a low voice. Li Shaoyu was silent and fled from a strong man in the spiritual realm. It was not an easy task. This task was basically impossible to complete, but now his life is in the hands of others, and it can''t be said that he can''t do it. After pondering for a moment, Li Shaoyu said, "this matter is a little difficult. Please let me go back and think about it before I reply to you.""OK, but you only have two days. Once you get to xuandao City, it''s absolutely impossible for you to escape." Miss Qing also knew that it was not easy to do, so she didn''t say anything. "Well, I want to ask, what is the realm of elder Xin?" "Yukong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu leaves Miss Qing''s room with a black face. He looks at Mingyue and elder Xin''s room on the left and right sides of Miss Qing''s room and shakes his head. It''s absolutely impossible for him to escape in the Qinglong inn. He may have been stopped before he got out of the yard. When I came to the last room, I pushed the door and entered. This is the room for myself. Li Shaoyu is lying on the bed thinking constantly. However, all kinds of methods are gradually overthrown by him. Xin Chang of yukongjing is too honest, and any stratagem is very weak in front of him. Two days passed in a flash. Although Mingyue left several times, Xin Changlao never left, which made Li Shaoyu have no chance. Now it''s time to leave, and Li Shaoyu can only use the last method. Miss Qing walks out of the room and looks at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu gives her a reassuring look. Miss Qing nods secretly. Mingyue and xinchanglao also came out of the room, while xing16 had already been ready. "Qingyi''s valet, why don''t you know the rules so well? Since you have become my girl''s valet, you must have the consciousness of being a valet." Miss Qing stares at Li Shaoyu and shouts. "Yes, Miss Qing. I''ll go there now." Li Shaoyu, with a flattering face, ran to the back of the Qing girl and showed great gallantry. Mingyue took a look at the girl, but she didn''t find anything unusual, so she didn''t say any more. Instead, she nodded to elder Xin and said, "elder Xin, let''s go, and get to xuandao city today." Elder Xin nodded, opened the way in front of his head, and the party went out of the Green Dragon Inn towards the direction of the transmission array. Because the transmission array of Qinglong city can be transmitted to many places, Li Shaoyu and his party waited for a while before it was their turn to transmit the direction of xuandao city. After Xing 16 paid the fee, they stepped on the transmission array one by one. Now miss Qing is in a hurry. It''s all in the teleportation array. Li Shaoyu doesn''t come up with any way. Isn''t there no way. When the transmission array opened, the dim light came on, and the white light around it became more and more intense. Li Shaoyu took a deep breath and touched Miss Qing''s buttocks with his hand. "Ah, whose hand!" Miss Qing was startled. Her pretty face turned red and her body flashed to the edge. People around her could not help but cast their doubts on Miss Qing, while Mingyue and others cast their eyes on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed. At this moment, his whole body''s strength suddenly broke out. Like an evil tiger, he rushed to miss Qing. He hugged Miss Qing, mobilized his whole energy to protect her, and rushed out of the transmission array. As he passed through the white light film formed by the teleportation array, Li Shaoyu felt that every inch of his bones and every inch of his flesh and blood were hit by an invisible force. His bones were broken and his flesh and blood were torn. Li Shaoyu fell powerlessly outside the teleportation array and spat out a mouthful of blood. Now he has become a blood man. "Boom!" At this moment, the teleportation array is fully opened, the teleportation channel of space-time in the void is opened, a flash of white light, the angry moon and others disappear. Even Xin Changlao, who is in Yukong, dares not attack the light film in the process of teleportation. "Don''t you want to die?" Miss Qing looks at Li Shaoyu, who has become a blood man, and says angrily that she is only slightly shocked under Li Shaoyu''s protection. It doesn''t matter much, but Li Shaoyu''s appearance seems that she can''t live. It''s a common sense of practitioners that they can''t walk around freely during the opening process of the transmission array, because although the transmission light film plays a role in protecting the transmitter, it is also a protective film formed by energy in the final analysis. No matter from inside or outside, it has an attack effect. Although the attack power is not too strong during the formation process, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Once it is fully formed, anyone who dares to touch it will die. This is also the reason why Li Shaoyu chose to leave the transmission array at the last moment. If he was in the middle of the journey, I''m afraid Xin Chang would have caught up with him a long time ago. "With or without medicine and myrrh, I''m really dead. I didn''t expect that the attack would be so strong." Li Shaoyu spat out two mouthfuls of blood and said to miss Qing. Chapter 0096 "I only have xiaohuandan on me. I''m afraid you''re hurt..." Miss Qing shook her head and said. "It''s OK. Let''s eat two first. We have to leave here as soon as possible, or they will come back by the teleportation array in the bright moon, and all they have paid will be in vain." Li Shaoyu quickly reached out his hand and said. "What are you two doing? You dare to walk around in the transmission array. You don''t want to live." Because the practitioners just waiting for the teleportation have all teleported away, and the next batch hasn''t come yet. No one has seen what Li Shaoyu has done, but the person in charge of opening the teleportation array has seen it and runs to rebuke Li Shaoyu. "I''m sorry, there is my enemy in the group of people who just sent me. I think he will come back. I have to leave in the transmission array right away." Li Shaoyu took the two xiaohuandan from Miss Qing and ate them. Then he took out a bag of crystal stones and put them into the man''s hands. "Oh, so it is. It seems that you are a vicious enemy." After listening to Li Shaoyu''s words, the person in charge of opening the teleportation array doesn''t doubt him. This explanation is also very reasonable. After all, only a fool will run around when the teleportation array is opened. "The next group of teleporters will be coming soon. Will you follow or choose your own location?" This man got the benefit of Li Shaoyu, so he was very attentive to Li Shaoyu''s affairs. "Just follow." After Li Shaoyu ate two xiaohuandan, his injury was much better. After paying the transmission fee, he let Miss Qing help him into the transmission array. Soon the number of people arrived, and the transmission array opened again. With a flash of white light, Li Shaoyu and miss Qing disappeared on the transmission array. After a long time, the transmission array lights up again, and Mingyue and his party return to Qinglong city again. Elder Xin came to a person who was in charge of opening the teleportation array and asked, "what about the two people who escaped from the teleportation array just now?" The man in charge of opening the teleportation array happened to be the one who had spoken to Li Shaoyu. He knew that Li Shaoyu''s enemy was coming again, so he told a lie responsibly and casually pointed in a direction: "I think they seem to have run in that direction." Xin Chang and Lao had no doubt about it, so they rushed to that direction. Li Shaoyu and miss Qing were also stunned when they arrived at the delivery site. They were back in Blackstone City, but at this time, Li Shaoyu was like a bloody man. When the practitioners around saw him, they all hid far away. "Let''s go!" Li Shaoyu whispered a word to miss Qing, and then they left Blackstone city in a hurry. He didn''t dare to stay in Blackstone city for a long time, otherwise he would be caught up in trouble. However, when they left Blackstone City, they did not notice that an evil look fell on the girl of Qing Dynasty. An evil young man in black gave out a smile and chased them along the way they left. "I have to heal first. Let''s have a rest here." They ran all the way to a mountain forest. Li Shaoyu found a cave. They decided to have a rest in the cave first. "It doesn''t matter how you hurt?" Miss Qing asked with concern. After all, Li Shaoyu was hurt for himself. "Fortunately, I can''t die." With that, Li Shaoyu sat cross legged in the cave, absorbed the vitality of the world around him with 720 acupoints, operated xuanhuang bumie Sutra and began to treat his injured body. Xuanhuang bumie sutra was really powerful. Li Shaoyu could feel that his injury was getting better quickly. Time passed quickly, a crescent moon slowly rose to the sky, Li Shaoyu''s injury has been good 7788, but still need to consolidate. Miss Qing picked up some dry branches around and made a warm campfire in the cave. "Jie Jie..." Suddenly outside the cave came a cold strange smile, a young man in black appeared outside the cave. "Who?" With a cold look, Miss Qing asked the young man in black outside the cave. "It''s me, little beauty, Jie..." The young man in black''s eyes were full of lewd eyes. He stared at Miss Qing, licked her lips, and walked towards the cave: "I didn''t expect you to leave those terrible guys, otherwise I really didn''t have a chance to enjoy you. How to let my brother accompany you to have fun. " "Well! It''s a thief Dai Mei, the girl of Qing Dynasty, stood up with two more moon blades in her hands and looked at the young man in black on guard. "Don''t be so ugly. My brother is just a flower gatherer. Don''t resist, little beauty. You are not my opponent at all. Even if you add the half dead one behind you, you two have no chance of winning. My brother promises to make you want to be immortal and die, and I will think about my brother next time. " The young man in black has been staring at Qing girl and Mingyue for a long time, but the old man around them is so powerful that he never dares to do it. Miss Qing, when they left by the teleportation, he thought there was no hope. Who knows that Miss Qing ran out by herself. He has been around for a long time, making sure that Xin Changlao and they didn''t come after him. At this time, he is sure to win the Qing girl''s body."Bah! Don''t be shameful, you die for me Miss Qing suddenly burst out with the moon blade in her hand. Her figure is like a dream. It''s hard to figure out where she will fall. However, in this dreamy footwork, there is a world shaking opportunity hidden. That hazy figure will give a fatal blow to the young man in black at any time. "What kind of footwork is this? It''s quite a set." The young man in black also has a heavy face. He thought it was easy to deal with the little beauty. He didn''t expect that the little beauty had two skills, but he wouldn''t care too much, because he was already an expert in the later stage of Qihai, and there was no problem in the face of the two early practitioners of Qihai. Moon blade double kill! Miss Qing''s figure changed several directions around the young man in black. At last, she suddenly shot behind the young man in black. The two moon blades in her hands crossed together, shining with a misty blue light. After a short period of preparation, she suddenly cut out and attacked the young man in black. If she didn''t move, it would be like a dream. If she moved, she would be killed! There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the young man in black. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Miss Qing would break out such a strong fighting force. However, the young man in black reacted very quickly. He immediately put away his contempt, and a pair of twinkling silver hooks appeared in his hand, which was obviously an extraordinary weapon. "A hundred flowers in the Bush, a leaf does not touch the body!" The young man in black let out a burst of drink, and his body made a highly difficult movement. Almost the whole person was lying on the ground, but his body came to a 180 degree rotation close to the ground to avoid Miss Qing''s attack. "Hundred flower body method! You are the descendant of the top ten villains Seeing and hearing a lot, Miss Qing instantly recognized the body method used by the young man in black and associated with his apprenticeship. Wudao lecheron is a notorious villain, but he has been dead for many years. I don''t know when he will come out again. "Girl, you have a lot of insight. I was going to leave you alive when it was over. It seems that I have to get rid of you!" The figure of the young man in black suddenly disappeared in front of the girl. The next moment, he appeared behind the girl. The silver light of the hook in his hand was flashing. He swept to the girl from left to right. He didn''t have the heart to kill the girl. He didn''t like playing with the corpse. "Click, click!" Miss Qing uses her double blades to open the hooks of the young man in black. Her body breaks away from the attack range of the young man in black like a shadow. She holds the double blades and stares at the young man in black coldly. However, the young man in black walked slowly, looking for opportunities, but he didn''t forget to strike the confidence of Miss Qing: "I''ve raised you two levels. You''re not my opponent at all. You''d better give up, or do you want to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the half dead boy behind you?" When he spoke, there was a kind of confused light in the eyes of the young man in black, which made Miss Qing''s mind confused for a while. But then miss Qing came to her senses, and she was very dangerous. There is a secret skill of this immoral devil. It can be used by eyes to enchant people''s mind. Just now, the young man in black used this secret skill, and the girl in Qing was almost killed. "The wind blows However, Miss Qing''s momentary absence could not escape the eyes of the young man in black. This moment was enough for the young man in black. Her body suddenly burst into action. Miss Qing only felt that the temperature around her dropped suddenly. It seemed that there was a wind blowing through her body. Her bones were as soft as an instant, and she fell to the ground powerlessly. This is really an evil martial art. Miss Qing didn''t feel hurt at all, but she just couldn''t lift her strength. "Ha ha, isn''t he soft and weak? My martial art is specialized in blocking the meridians and joints of the human body. It can even slow down the blood flow. Don''t fight any more. Enjoy the happiness I bring you. Ha ha ha... " The young man in black laughs wildly and walks slowly to the girl of Qing Dynasty. He cuts off the skirt of the girl of Qing Dynasty with the double hooks in his hands, revealing a large area of snow-white. Chapter 0097 "You die for me!" The girl of Qing Dynasty was so ashamed and angry that she let out a cold hum. A moon blade in her hand suddenly lit up, and dozens of thunder lights suddenly flew out of the moon blade and cleaved to the young man in black. The thunder array released by Miss Qing is a kind of magic array engraved by the weapon refiners when her weapons are refined. At the critical moment, the energy stored in the built-in spirit gathering array can be released to kill the enemy, which is also a method often used by weapon refiners. Dozens of thunder rays suddenly split out, which caught the young man in black by surprise. He couldn''t escape at all. The young man in black was directly attacked by thunder. His hair was erect, his mouth was smoking, and his skin was scorched. Li Shaoyu even smelled the smell of meat. It seems that the young man in black was struck by thunder. "Well, you have successfully aroused my anger. I have decided not to kill you. I will turn you into my slave and let you serve me all the time! It will be a nightmare you will never wake up The young man in black was completely angry. Unexpectedly, he felt paralyzed. He couldn''t move at all. So he could only put down his cruel words. When he spoke, his mouth was still emitting smoke. It seemed that he was really hurt. "I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky. It''s OK to be struck by thunder." Miss Qing sarcastically said that her body was slowly recovering at the moment. The time of the young man in black''s martial arts was almost over. She could gradually lift up her strength and use Yuan Li to stand up. Miss Qing felt her strength came back, and her body jumped up suddenly. A pair of moon blades sparkled with bright light, and then differentiated into countless light balls, just like stars dotted in the night sky. With the sharp swing of Miss Qing''s double blades, the stars all bombarded the young people in black like small meteors! The young man in black also moved at the same moment. With a kind of confusing silver light in his hands, his double hooks cut off layers of star screens, and each meteor burst into pieces in the air. They could not stop the young man in black''s attack at all. There was a big difference between them. Even though the girl''s martial arts skills were mysterious, they had nothing to do with the young man in black. In the end, the young man in black took a hook from Miss Qing with his backhand, pulled Miss Qing out and hit her on the stone wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The violent Yuan Li poured into Miss Qing''s body, destroying her vitality and making her lose her fighting power. "Cough, cough..." At this time, the young man in black coughed twice, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Although he broke most of the starlight, some light balls still hit his body, causing certain damage to him, but this has not affected the overall situation. Because miss Qing has lost her fighting power, Li Shaoyu''s state seems to be half dead. No one can stop him. "Hey, hey, do you want me to kill that kid over there and play slowly, or just let that kid watch you being played by me?" At the moment, the young man in black feels that he is in charge of the whole situation. He suddenly relaxes his mood and teases Miss Qing. At the same time, he imagines the picture of wantonly trampling Miss Qing under his body. He is very happy. "Bah, shameless man!" Miss Qing scolded. At the moment, she has completely lost her fighting ability, and Li Shaoyu is still seriously injured. Even if Li Shaoyu is not injured, he may not be the opponent of the young man in black. He may be a dead man. It seems that he can only be slaughtered today. There are two lines of tears in Miss Qing''s eyes. She regrets that she has escaped from Mingyue. However, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if she is dead, she can''t be defiled by the thief in front of her. Thinking of this, Miss Qing suddenly raises the moon blade in her hand and draws it to her throat. The young man in black made a flash of lightning and patted all the moon blades in Miss Qing''s hands. At the same time, he put his hand on Miss Qing''s body and blocked her action ability. At the same time, he yelled angrily: "before I''m ready, do you want to die? For that half dead kid over there? Don''t even think about it. I''ve decided to let that boy watch and see how I made you want to be immortal and die. Ha ha ha... " With a twisted smile on his face, the young man in black stretched out his hand and tore the clothes off the girl. "Hiss!" Girl Qing''s green dress was torn half at once, revealing a white lotus arm and a red bra. The smile on the face of the young man in black was even worse. He reached out to tear the red bra on girl Qing''s chest. "Do you really think I''m dead?" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rang out. Just now, he had been watching the two men fight. He didn''t want to fight. In fact, he wanted to make miss Qing suffer. But of course, he won''t watch the thief show off in front of him. After all, his overall impression of Qing girl is pretty good. Now that Qing girl has suffered a lot, it''s time to save her. "If you don''t know what''s good, you''re going to die." The young man in black gave Li Shaoyu a cold glance and said in a cold voice. "Then I don''t know the good or the bad. If I want to move her, kill me first!" Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up from the ground and pulled out the long sword behind him. His momentum suddenly changed, as if he had become a sharp sword. Morihan''s killing intention swept to the young man in black."Good, very good. At the beginning of a small sea of Qi, I really thought I was a character. But I won''t kill you, because I want you to watch my beloved die by me The young man in black also stood up and faced Li Shaoyu. His eyes were cold and silent, as if he were looking at a dead man. Miss Qing also looks at Li Shaoyu with a shocked face. She can''t help thinking of a man, who is also like this. She knows that she is not someone else''s opponent, and she still wants to save herself. She is really similar to this young man. Miss Qing can''t help but open her eyes and look at Li Shaoyu. The words just now have deeply touched her heart. She can''t help but move in her heart. Normally, this young man should hate himself. "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" However, Li Shaoyu said firmly that the whole person''s momentum is constantly rising, reaching a peak he can reach now. Four blood clouds slowly emerge in his eyes, and everything around him is clearly reflected in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. There are several grasses on the ground outside the cave. There are several leaves on the grass. One of the leaves has a reptile. It''s very clear. It seems that everything around can''t hide Li Shaoyu''s eyes. This kind of feeling is very good. At the beginning, Li Shaoyu used the blood cloud technique, because this opponent is too strong to allow Li Shaoyu to keep his hand. "The momentum is good, but I don''t know how much strength you can have!" The young man in black squinted at Li Shaoyu in front of him. The light in his eyes surged, and the hooks were held in his hands. The whole person spread out the momentum like a mountain, which steadily suppressed Li Shaoyu''s momentum! "Earthshaking!" Li Shaoyu''s momentum climbed to the top, his body like a tiger came out of the cage and rushed forward. His long sword suddenly fell off, with a terrible sword spirit! This is one of the most important moves in Jingtian sword. In this narrow environment, it''s the best way to perform this move. Even if the young man in black has mysterious footwork, he can''t hide under the crushing of his all-round strength! Sure enough, as soon as the young man in black felt the power coming on his face, he knew that this move could not be avoided at all, so he directly met him with his twinkling hooks. Although his martial arts are not the type of hard hitting, there is no other way at the moment. He can only rely on his own realm to suppress Li Shaoyu. "Boom!" Long sword and long hook fight together. Although the young man in black''s moves are not good at strength, he wins in a high level and uses his great strength to create a balance. The collision of the two forces broke out and made a loud noise. The cave roared continuously for a while, and the strong fluctuation of the vitality swept the whole cave. At the same time, the flying sand and stones, the smoke and dust blocked the eyes, and the stone wall was stripped by the overflowing vitality. "Ground level martial arts!" The young man in black screamed out. As soon as he met him, he felt that Li Shaoyu''s martial arts explosive power was very strong, far beyond his own martial arts skills. Suddenly, he knew that this half dead boy was more difficult to deal with than that beautiful girl, and his comprehensive strength should be equal to his own! It is not the only standard to judge the strength of a cultivator''s combat power. The most obvious state is the state, which is very clear at a glance. However, practitioners still have many hidden strengths, such as high-level martial arts, Gongfa, powerful physical strength and secret arts, which are all within the comprehensive combat effectiveness. But these are invisible, not on the surface, so we first judge a person''s strength is usually to see the realm. But even in the same realm, for example, at the beginning of Qihai realm, the most powerful top talent in this realm can even kill ordinary practitioners, which is caused by the gap of hidden strength. "One more hit!" Li Shaoyu once again burst out a roar, but also a shock to cut out, which makes the young man in black extremely subdued. In this narrow space, Li Shaoyu''s ubiquitous sword attack can''t hide at all, but he can''t use his body method, so he can only passively accept it. But my martial arts are mainly weird moves. What''s the matter with fighting with people here. Chapter 0098 "Confused hook!" At this time, the young man in black also knew that he couldn''t defend blindly. After a few steps back, he made more space, and then decisively chose to attack. One silver hook was shining to meet the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand, and the other with a confused light hooked to Li Shaoyu''s neck from an incredible angle. "Bang!" "Poof!" The young man in black robe was shocked to step back a few steps, and his life and blood surged. Li Shaoyu had a wound on his shoulder, and the blood flowed out continuously. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t dodged fast enough just now, he would be in a different place now. "Haha, it''s a pity that your level is too low. If you are in the same level, I will not be your opponent, but you have no chance, and I will kill you here today!" With a strange smile, the young man in Black said to Li Shaoyu that he was really shocked by Li Shaoyu''s fighting power, but it did not prevent him from killing a genius, which made him feel more successful. "Jie Jie I''ll kill you earlier so that I can enjoy the little beauty. I''m already in a hot spot. " The young man in black raised his double hooks and wanted to kill Li Shaoyu. "Oh? Didn''t you just say you wanted me to watch? Why have you changed your mind now? " Li Shaoyu asked, pretending to be puzzled. In fact, he is delaying time and using land level martial arts against the enemy one after another. The yuan force stored in his Qi sea has been emptied, and now he has begun to use the yuan force in the yuan core. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so greedy for life and afraid of death. Well, I''ll meet your wish and beat you half dead. Then I''ll let you watch how I play with your sweetheart." The young man in black is obviously stunned, and then laughs. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is already the ghost of his hook. There is no accident at all. He can kill Li Shaoyu just by relying on his powerful force. "Leaving soul hook!" However, the young man in black is not ready to give Li Shaoyu too much time. His body speed up abruptly. The silver light on a pair of silver hooks twinkles. With a trace of vitality flowing on the hook body, he turns into dozens of hook shadows attacking Li Shaoyu in an instant. However, these actions are a joke in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. At this time, in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, there is only a pair of double hook entities. This is exactly where Xueyun Tongshu goes against the sky, which can see through the essence of vanity. However, the young man in black didn''t know that his illusory shadow had been seen through by Li Shaoyu. He thought he could confuse Li Shaoyu for a moment. "Sword swings all over the world!" Li Shaoyu''s move is a killing move. A sword running through the front cuts the young man in black, because he has already seen through the reality of the young man in black''s move. This move directly cuts through the layers of hook shadow to the body of silver double hook. "Boom!" There was another fierce collision between the two, but the main function of the young man in black was to confuse the enemy and wait for an opportunity to attack, so the attack power was not strong. The two hooks were directly split, and half of the sword was bombarded on the young man in black. Although the young man in black reacted quickly and quickly changed his moves to defend, he was too close after all, and the speed of sword attack was too fast, so he still suffered a certain impact. His body was repulsed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood and suffered minor injuries. "The sword shakes the wasteland!" Li Shaoyu hit it well, and the whole person jumped up. The sword in his hand chopped down the young man in black with the power of suppressing the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The golden light on the sword was shining, rendering the bloody Li Shaoyu as a demon from heaven! "Boy, you give me enough! Don''t think you are the only one who can master the martial arts! Farewell hook The young man in black felt deeply when he saw Li Shaoyu''s shocking strike. He had no doubt about the power contained in Li Shaoyu''s strike. If he was hit, he would be disabled even if he did not die. So at this moment, he didn''t dare to ask for any help. He mobilized all the energy of his whole body, and even used a move of local level martial arts. The light on the black clothes youth''s double hooks suddenly soared, which was the result of the extreme cohesion of vitality. Then he met Li Shaoyu from the sky with his double hooks. The hook of parting is the place where we have passed. Everything means parting. It can be seen that it has great power. "Boom!" Although Li Shaoyu came with thunder, he didn''t expect that the young man in black still had the martial arts skills of the local level. Moreover, the realm of the young man in black was higher than that of him, so he was split by the young man in black as soon as he contacted him. However, the young man in black is also hard to deal with. The impact of Li Shaoyu''s attack is too strong. The stone ground under his feet has cracked for several meters. He also has a burst of Qi and blood, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. His body has a sense of emptiness. His use of ground level martial arts also consumes a lot of energy in his body, which naturally leads to a feeling of lack of power . Li Shaoyu fell to the ground and spat out a lot of blood in his mouth. He was seriously injured by the blow just now. Li Shaoyu could not help sighing that he was too careless. He did not expect that the young man in black also had the martial arts skills of the local level. It seems that he had a certain nature. "Go to hell!" The young man in black is much better than Li Shaoyu. He runs forward quickly, and the silver hook in his hand cuts to Li Shaoyu.Miss Qing closes her eyes in despair. Although Li Shaoyu''s performance is beyond her imagination, she is defeated in the end. "Empty lock!" Li Shaoyu''s air sea is shining slightly. Six black iron pillars fly out of the air sea space and insert them around the young man in black, forming a field of blockade action. The young man in black suddenly finds himself unable to move. Li Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What are you laughing at? Even if you can block me for a while, it''s just a delay!" The young man in black tried. It took him a lot of effort to break through the blockade of the empty lock, but now there''s no need to waste it. Miss Qing and Li Shaoyu are all seriously injured and can''t move on the ground. He just has to wait for the time limit of the field to pass before killing Li Shaoyu. "Then I''ll kill you first!" Li Shaoyu throws out his sword and stabs the young man in black who can''t move. A sneer comes from the corner of the young man''s mouth. A Blue Shield appears in front of him, blocking Li Shaoyu''s sword and bouncing it to one side. "You think you''re the only one with the power? I also have a secret to defend myself. Ha ha ha... " The young man in black laughs wildly. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is at his wits'' end, just procrastinating the fate of being killed by himself. Li Shaoyu''s five flying swords appear in his hands. Li Shaoyu is crazy and throws his flying swords at the young man in black like darts. However, they are all thrown away by the Blue Shield in front of the young man in black and scattered around. He can''t break through the defense of the young man in black at all. "It''s useless. I''ll let you feel the real despair." The young man in Black said in a cold voice that the blue light shield in front of him was shining more brightly. Moreover, he had already felt that the power to restrain himself was slowly weakening and would soon fade away. He was about to recover his freedom. At that time, it was time for Li Shaoyu to die! "See if I don''t tear you to pieces Ah The young man in black is full of confidence now. His face is full of ferocious smile. He feels that the force of bondage is weakening. He is ready to kill Li Shaoyu. However, the young man in black suddenly changed his face and showed a look of shock. He raised a hand to cover his throat and looked at Li Shaoyu in front of him. "You''re going to die before me, aren''t you?" Li Shaoyu is slowly struggling to stand up, at this time he was seriously injured, even walk is staggering, slowly came to the young man in black. "You How do you I can do it. " The young man in black had an unbelievable expression on his face. His hand slowly came down from his throat. A golden flying sword and a red flying sword penetrated the young man in black''s neck and appeared from his throat. "Then I''ll let you die." With a wave of Li Shaoyu''s finger, a green flying sword that was originally scattered on the ground flew up from the ground, revolved around Li Shaoyu''s body, and finally fell into Li Shaoyu''s palm. "Swordsmanship!" The young man in black was shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was not willing. He was clearly in control of the whole situation, and he was about to win the victory, but he suddenly became a loser. He would never have dreamed that Li Shaoyu could use the sword technique. Otherwise, he would never have been so careless. He didn''t even use his strength just now. But the battle is often like this, a seemingly small negligence, may let oneself fall from the peak to the land of doom. "Well, don''t hold on." Li Shaoyu gently pulled out the two flying swords on the neck of the young man in black. The young man in black fell to the ground with reluctance and died in his eyes! Chapter 0099 The young man in black died, and the girl beside her was also shocked. Naturally, she recognized that Li Shaoyu was using the unique skill of imperial sword mountain villa. She had some doubts about Li Shaoyu''s identity, but she was seriously injured at the moment, and she didn''t bother to ask. Li Shaoyu first came to the Qing girl''s side and took a look at the spring on her chest. Then he took out a suit of clothes from his storage bracelet and covered her body and said, "your little pill, take one to cure the wound first. I''ll go to the guy to find out if there is any pill." Miss Qing''s heart moves. A jade bottle containing xiaohuandan appears on the ground. Li Shaoyu picks it up, pours out two xiaohuandan, feeds one of them to miss Qing, and takes one of them himself. Then, while refining the medicine, he runs to the young man in black and turns over his treasure. The storage treasure of the young man in black turned out to be a middle-class storage ring, so Li Shaoyu directly recognized the owner by dripping blood. The storage ring left by the young man in black is really spacious, and there are many good things in the storage ring. There are hundreds of miraculous drugs alone, and even more than a dozen drug kings. There are also a lot of spirit stones and refining materials. It seems that this guy also had an adventure. I think he got the legacy of the immortals. However, Li Shaoyu can''t use these things for the time being. What he wants to look for is healing pills and martial arts, and the rest can be counted later. After rummaging for a while, Li Shaoyu finally finds a bottle of dahuandan and a bottle of Huashi powder from a pile of bottles. Most of the drugs carried by the boy in black are aphrodisiac powder and so on. There are not many drugs that are really useful. Li Shaoyu throws away the aphrodisiac and so on. As for martial arts, there are several books, but one is called the secret of stealing Yin, which is used to collect Yin and replenish Yang. It''s obviously the kind of method used by young people in black. It was burned by Li Shaoyu. The other book is the farewell hook of the local level martial arts. It seems to be the hook method of the youth in black, but that hook method is too weird. Li Shaoyu doesn''t like it and doesn''t intend to practice it. There are two books left, one is Baihua footwork and the other is xuanjie''s martial arts. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to learn these martial arts, he can exchange them for a lot of materials. At worst, he can take them back to the magic feather League and replenish its warehouse. Put away the hooks of the young man in black. Even if you don''t use them in the future, you can sell them for money. At the most, you can return the materials to the furnace and refine them again. Li Shaoyu sprinkled some corpse powder on the body of the young man in black. This kind of corpse powder can corrode the human body and remove the smell of blood without leaving a trace. It is a common medicine used by practitioners to destroy the corpse. Sure enough, with the effect of body powder, the body of the young man in black disappeared in a short time, and the smell of blood in the cave disappeared. Li Shaoyu pours out Da huandan. He takes one of them and gives it to Qing girl. Both of them are seriously injured. Xiao huandan can only control them. It''s very difficult to cure them. He can only rely on Da huandan. "You don''t want to kill me?" Miss Qing looks at Li Shaoyu curiously and asks. "To kill you? Why should I kill you? " Li Shaoyu sits on the ground, runs xuanhuang bumie Sutra, and begins to thoroughly refine the power of dahuandan. The effect of dahuandan is much stronger than that of xiaohuandan. "Kill me, what I have is yours. The antidote of jiuzhuan heartbreaking pill is yours. I thought you would be moved." Miss Qing is more and more unable to see through the pretty young man in front of her. Sometimes she is a villain, but sometimes she looks like a gentleman. People can''t tell which one is the real one. "Ha ha, I can''t bear to kill you. I want to marry you as my wife, such a beautiful girl. Besides, we agreed that if I help you escape, the antidote will naturally belong to me. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, I don''t care about you." Miss Qing blushed. Although she knew that Li Shaoyu was joking, she could not help feeling that Li Shaoyu was bumping around. She thought that Li Shaoyu had just saved herself regardless of his life. If he really asked for anything, would she agree to him? But then another figure appeared in Miss Qing''s mind. With a sigh, she gave up her thoughts and concentrated on healing. Both of them didn''t speak. Until daybreak, they retired from the cultivation state, and their injuries were all cured. "You go out and I''ll change." Miss Qing took a look at Li Shaoyu and said, she can''t go out in Li Shaoyu''s clothes. "Ha, what are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it yet..." Li Shaoyu glanced at the delicate figure of Miss Qing and said softly. "Get out of here!" Then the girl''s roar came out of the cave. Li Shaoyu ran out of the cave in a hurry. He took out a suit of clothes and put them on again. The suit on his body was all bloodstained and he couldn''t wear it at all. After a long time, the girl of Qing Dynasty came out of the cave wearing a new dress. Li Shaoyu''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous."Hum, have you seen enough? Be careful, I''ll dig out your eyes and trample on them!" Qing girl Liu Mei upside down, apricot eyes wide open, roaring at Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, now grasp to see enough, later perhaps no chance to see." Li Shaoyu silk does not hide his behavior and says with a smile to Qing girl. "What do you mean? You''re leaving? " When Miss Qing heard Li Shaoyu''s words, she didn''t retort. Instead, she felt a sense of loss. "Yes, I have done what I promised you, and I have something to do, so we will go our separate ways from here." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "you can give me the antidote now." "No, I''m such a beautiful girl. It''s so dangerous in this wild mountain where I''m not familiar with my life. If it wasn''t for you yesterday, I''m afraid I would be dead now, so you have to protect me." Miss Qing turned her eyes and said that Li Shaoyu didn''t have the heart to pose like a poor little girl. But it''s too dangerous to be around this beautiful girl. Not to mention that the old man of yukongjing will come at any time, but just because of her beautiful face, she can cause countless troubles for herself, so Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to take the trouble. "I don''t think you''re weak either. Besides, you''ve got some followers from yukongjing. They should have come from big forces. I don''t understand why you have a good life, but you have to run out to suffer and take risks." Li Shaoyu sighed and asked, trying to find out the girl''s background. "I''m from xingyuege. I''m a big power, but I don''t like that place now. My father forced me to marry someone I didn''t like, so I ran out to find freedom. By the way, what''s your name? " Miss Qing didn''t hide it. She directly reported to her family, and then turned to look at Li Shaoyu. "I''m really Shaoyu, but don''t you believe it? Do you still know this?" Li Shaoyu smiles. It seems that she is ten years away from her guess. The girl of Qing Dynasty is the star and moon. Li Shaoyu takes out the jade pendant left by xingyueqing from the storage ring and shakes it in front of the Qing girl. "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to save me twice. " As expected, Miss Qing recognized it and snatched the jade pendant. Then she looked up and down at Li Shaoyu with a strange look, which made Li Shaoyu feel guilty. She thought that Miss Qing was going to make a promise. "Perhaps, this is fate, let us meet in the vast sea of people." Li Shaoyu was a little bit unnatural when he was seen by the stars and the moon. Then he looked up at the sky and said, pretending to be unpredictable. "Since it''s fate, you should protect me. I don''t want to be arrested now." Xingyue turns her eyes and puts away the jade pendant. Then she takes out the antidote of jiuzhuan heartbreaking pill and keeps playing with it in her hands. "You won''t tell me you want to cheat, will you?" Li Shaoyu looked at the medicine bottle in xingyueqing''s hand, licked his lips and said. "No, I''ve always kept my promise." With a smile, Xing Yueqing flashed a little cunning in her eyes. Then she poured out a black pill from the bottle and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t you mean to give me all the antidotes, why only one?" Li Shaoyu can''t help crying out that he was cheated, but he was fooled by xingyueqing. "I just said to give you the antidote, but I didn''t say how much. Well, where do you want to go next? How about I follow you for a while? " Xingyueqing quickly put away the antidote, then showed a flowery smile and asked Li Shaoyu softly. "Are you not afraid that I will kill you in this barren mountain? Or something wrong... " Li Shaoyu makes a pig brother look, and then stares at the sensitive parts of xingyueqing''s body, and rubs his hands incessantly. It''s just like a devil in color, trying to attack. Xingyueqing is also scared. She is really afraid that Li Shaoyu will do something to her. But now it''s useless to be afraid. It''s better to gamble to see what kind of person li Shaoyu is. So xingyueqing directly straightens her chest and sends herself to Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu counseled, defeated directly, and finally compromised. "I''m going to the frontier city." Li Shaoyu takes back his hands and says helplessly. Chapter 0100 Because there was no transmission array built in the border wasteland City, and with a girl named xingyueqing, the speed of their journey was not fast. Li Shaoyu spent half a month on his way to the frontier city. Li Shaoyu felt a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity when he came near the deserted city. It was the only city built around the great wilderness. The walls were dark blue, thick and simple. The scale of the city was slightly larger than that of Huangshi City. The wall was more than ten feet high. However, the deserted city was ancient and dilapidated because it existed for a long time. It is said that long ago, the Terrans were not so powerful. This area was the territory of monsters. Later, when the Terrans were strong, they needed to expand and started a war with monsters. At that time, the frontier city was a natural moat for the Terrans! Up to now, there are many claw marks on the wall, which are said to have been left by monsters attacking the city at that time. This is also the reason why the frontier city has not built a teleport array. I''m afraid that once the city is broken, monsters will use the teleport array to enter the human hinterland. The orcs and the orcs finally reached an agreement to retreat from the sun. But compared with Huangshi City, the business scale of bianhuang city is much larger, the number of practitioners is much more, and there are also many experts. The practitioners who dare to take risks here have to be Yuanhe realm, Qihai realm practitioners are the main force, and occasionally there are practitioners who gather spirit realm and spirit void realm, and even the strong of Yukong realm rest here to enter the big city Adventure in the wilderness. Because in the area of millions of miles around the desert city, there are many high-level monsters, and the high-level monsters crystal nucleus is the driving force for these practitioners to come here to take risks. Moreover, there are many legends in the great wilderness. It is said that there are many ancient relics in the great wilderness. Once they can survive, they can get unimaginable benefits. There is even a legend that someone once accidentally dug up a piece of broken iron in the wilderness, which was later identified as a defective immortal! This person was also absorbed into a first-class force, and since then, he has made a smooth progress and changed his life''s destiny. There is also a legend that someone once got a drop of brilliant five color blood in the wilderness. After refining, his physique changed to the utmost, and finally he became a great power who was proud of an era. In a word, there are many legends about the great wilderness, so many practitioners flock to it. However, there are few successful people, because opportunities always coexist with dangers, and nine times out of ten, the strong people who go deep into the wilderness will never come out again. Because there are so many monsters nearby, there are almost no ordinary people in the whole frontier city, even the operators of those shops and some practitioners who are not willing to take risks. There are many forces in the border cities, and none of them is the only one. This also leads to chaos in the border cities, and street bloodshed occurs from time to time. Even the Lord of the frontier city can only turn a blind eye. As long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he won''t interfere. However, since the leader of the frontier city was a xuandaomen man, there was no excessive incident. After all, in dongxuanzhou, people had to listen to xuandaomen. Before entering the frontier city, Li Shaoyu specially found some mud and smeared it on Miss Qing''s face. He also deliberately painted little dots on her face, just like her bad skin, which made Miss Qing very unhappy. However, Miss Qing also knows that Li Shaoyu''s purpose is to avoid unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, with her beauty in this desolate city, there is no doubt that sheep will enter the wolves, which will attract countless people''s covet. Almost all of the practitioners who live here have no big background. They live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. For them, life is almost one day less. They just fight here to get some better cultivation resources, improve their strength, and expect to join a big force to enjoy life. So what they pay more attention to here is to enjoy the fun of life, so that they can be more motivated to fight deep in the wilderness. In front of an inn, Li Shaoyu takes Miss Qing and goes in. He falsely claims that Miss Qing opened a room for her own wife. This is also for better concealment. Otherwise, it is dangerous for the female practitioners who are alone in this deserted city. Having a place to settle down, Li Shaoyu asked Qing girl to have a rest first, and then went to the frontier city to find XiMenqing. But after a long time, he didn''t find XiMenqing''s shadow. Instead, he saw the mark left by XiMenqing, which proved that XiMenqing had arrived at the frontier city. After returning to the inn, xingyueqing pesters Li Shaoyu to go to the wasteland to have a look. Li Shaoyu has no temper and can only take her to the square in the middle of the wasteland city. This pair of practitioners of qihaijing didn''t attract people''s attention, because there are too many practitioners of qihaijing here. At this time, thousands of practitioners gathered on the square, divided into hundreds of forces. These practitioners are like Li Shaoyu. In order to enhance the survival rate of adventure and expand income, they will spontaneously choose to form a team to take risks. Of course, only those who are similar to you will form a team with you. After all, no one wants to carry a burden, unless they are familiar Yes. Li Shaoyu made a turn on the square and walked towards a team of six. Among them, the highest realm was in the middle of Qihai realm, and the weakest was in the late of Yuanhe realm, which just met the requirements of his realm. And if anything changes, you can control the situation.The well-known cultivator in the middle of the sea realm was obviously the leader of the team. He was a big man. Seeing Li Shaoyu coming towards him, he stood up and said, "brother, are you going to take an adventure in the wilderness?" "Yes, my wife and I are going to hunt some monsters in the wilderness and get some monsters'' crystal nuclei." Li Shaoyu said to the man. "My name is tufei. Are you two interested in joining our team?" Tu Fei said to Li Shaoyu very friendly. "If brother tufei is willing to take both of us, I have no problem. My name is Shaoyu, and this is my wife Xiaoqing." Li Shaoyu also said with a smile, but secretly murmured Tu Fei''s name, bandit? That''s a funny name. "Ha ha, this is naturally welcome. With the participation of Shaoyu brother and Xiaoqing younger sister, our team will be able to fight even if we meet the monsters in the spirit gathering realm." Tu Fei immediately expressed his welcome. You should know that this group of people is also very troublesome. People with high strength don''t come, and people with low strength don''t want to bring them. They can only find people with similar strength, but there are so many teams, obviously there are not many. For example, Li Shaoyu''s selection of a team is also in line with his own standards, which is naturally a hit and go. With the addition of Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing, tufei''s team became an eight member team, and its combat effectiveness increased a lot. Not long after that, another cultivator from the early stage of minghaijing and the later stage of yuanhejing joined in and gathered a team of ten members. Tufei saw that it was getting late, and the number of practitioners in the square was gradually decreasing. He knew that there was no hope to wait any longer, so he suggested that everyone go to dinner together, get familiar with each other, explain their martial arts and secrets, and enhance their cooperation. This proposal was naturally accepted by everyone, so this adventure team composed of seven qihaijing and three yuanhejing was officially established. In the evening, we had dinner and drink together, and discussed what we were good at and how to cooperate with each other. We agreed to set out tomorrow and go to the wilderness, so we would have a rest. "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the floor." Back at the inn, Li Shaoyu and miss Qing enter the room. Miss Qing stares at Li Shaoyu and says, then sits on the bed. "Ha ha, you sleep, I want to practice." Li Shaoyu looked at the girl who was dressed by himself and said with a smile. "You are really a cultivation maniac. No wonder you are so powerful." Miss Qing has seen it all the way. As long as he has free time, Li Shaoyu will keep practicing. He is just like a cultivation madman. Originally, she thought it would be like this in the wild mountains, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this in the town. "Ha ha, what is my strength? There are more people who are more powerful than me. I can''t do without effort." Li Shaoyu laughed at himself. "It''s good, it''s modest, and it''s commendable." Xingyueqing makes an expert gesture and says to Li Shaoyu. "Have a rest, and you''ll have to go into the wilderness tomorrow." Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing, but she fell asleep early in the morning. It seems that she was too tired all the way. Li Shaoyu gently smiles, and then begins to cross his knees. The next morning, they wake up Miss Qing, and they arrive at the appointed place. They find that tufei has been waiting there for a while. After waiting for a while, all the staff arrive, and they are ready to go into the wilderness. The author Li Shaoyu said: it''s 100 chapters at last. Thank you for your support all the way! Chapter 0101 "Don''t blame me for being so talkative. Although we all know each other, we are not familiar with each other after all. So before we start, we still have to make the vow of heaven. Before the end of the adventure, we should not attack each other or snatch the materials from the adventure. The materials will be distributed fairly according to work." Tu Fei saw that everyone had arrived, so he said in a deep voice. Ten people have no opinion. After all, we are not familiar with each other. We can''t always keep our team-mates from attacking us when facing danger. Things happen from time to time that we forget what we have gained. Therefore, making vows of heaven is also the most commonly used method for these adventure teams. After all, all of us are relieved that they will not harm each other. "OK, let''s go now." Under the leadership of Tu Fei, their team of seven men and three women began to march into the wilderness. The main purpose of their team is to hunt and kill the monsters in the later stage of the Qihai realm and the early stage of the spirit gathering realm. As for those low-level monsters in the periphery, they will hunt and kill them as long as they are on the way, and they will not deliberately look for them, because if their team kills some monsters in the Yuanhe realm in the periphery, the materials they get will be too worthless. So many people can''t get a cent at all, so what they need Their target is high-level monster from the beginning. In this way, it took four days for everyone to move forward in the wilderness for more than 10000 Li, and then the speed of progress slowed down obviously, because there were monsters in this area in the later stage of the Qihai realm, and there would be a large number of monsters in the later stage of the Qihai realm. For the sake of safety, they decided to slowly hunt and kill individual monsters. After all, it''s very easy to hunt a monster in the later stage of qihaijing with the strength of their team. However, if there are a large number of monsters, danger may occur. No one wants to see this. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu cuts into the neck of a monster named yanlang in the later stage of qihaijing. The yanlang falls to the ground and dies. Tufei cuts the body of the yanlang quickly and cuts down all the useful materials. Of course, the most valuable thing is the crystal core of the yanlang, which is also collected by tufei. This is the tenth day that Li Shaoyu and his family have entered the wilderness. With their continuous deepening, there are more and more monsters in the later stage of Qihai realm. Yesterday, they also met Lei Guanghu, a monster in the early stage of spirit gathering realm, but they won without danger. Today, people feel that something is wrong. There are too many monsters they encounter today. Not long after they set out, they have killed eight monsters in the later stage of Qihai. Moreover, more and more monsters are running around them. They seem to be rushing in a direction. "Brother Tu, what''s going on?" Li Shaoyu sat on one side to resume his rest and asked Tu Fei. "According to my experience, there must be a big event around here. A high-level monster is gathering the demons in its sphere of influence to fight. I''m afraid that the lowest level is the demons in the spirit and emptiness realm to mobilize so many demons at one time, and we haven''t felt our position yet." Tu Fei''s face sank and said. "Is this what adventurers often call the animal tide?" Li Shaoyu asked softly, but he had heard some rumors about the tide of animals. It was the most dangerous thing to encounter the tide of animals on the way to adventure. "Well, in fact, the beast tide is the collective action of high-level monsters commanding low-level monsters to attack a target. After all, the wisdom of high-level monsters is no less than that of human beings. However, judging from today''s situation, the goal of this animal tide is not our direction, so it may be an opportunity for us. " Tufei thought for a moment and said. "You mean..." Li Shaoyu said thoughtfully: "those monsters'' nests?" "Yes, all the high-level monsters around here should have left their nests. As long as we get there now and leave before the end of the animal tide, we believe that we can loot many monsters'' nests. There are many good things in these monsters'' nests." Tu Fei nodded and said that the whole person was a little excited. This can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it is used properly, there will definitely be no small harvest. After discussing with the public, they all felt that this plan was feasible. What they went out to take risks for was to harvest more natural resources and treasures. Now that such an opportunity is in front of them, they naturally have to make use of it. So a group of ten people began to move forward rapidly and move deeper, because most of them are monsters in the late Qihai realm. Their goal is to gather the monsters'' nests in the spirit realm. Time is limited, so they can only rob the nests of high-level monsters to maximize their interests. The conjecture of Tu Fei and Li Shaoyu is undoubtedly correct. After three successive raids on the lairs of demons in the spirit gathering realm, they still did not find a monster, which made their eyes shine with desire. This is a good chance from heaven. They decided to take more risks and go to the lairs of higher level demons. These adventurers live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Naturally, no one will shrink back. The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, for the benefit of the people, all risks are worth it. However, after raiding two monster nests, Li Shaoyu and his family are in trouble."Roar!" Just as Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu were wandering around another monster''s nest, ready to go in and clean up, a roaring roar sounded. A tiger shaped monster with blue wings on its back came from the sky, slapping a later cultivator of Yuanhe into a puddle of meat. "No, it''s the green winged tiger in the middle of spirit gathering. How can it appear here? Is the tide over?" After Tu Fei saw the monster coming from the sky, he couldn''t help drinking. The remaining nine people quickly gathered together and formed a battle formation. "The green winged tiger is very fast, and it can fly. I''m afraid we will be more or less unlucky this time." Said a practitioner in the early days of the sea. "It''s impossible to escape. We have to fight. If you have any secrets, don''t hide them. Take them out. If you can go back alive, use the materials from this adventure to offset them." Tufei yelled, adventurers like them, who often haunt the wilderness, usually carry one or two life-saving secret treasures. The so-called secret treasures are disposable expendable spirit weapons, which are scrapped after one use. The thunderbolt that Li Shaoyu often uses is the so-called secret treasure. It''s just that these secret treasures are expensive, so no one will take them out as a last resort. "Well, I have an aggressive secret Qianying needle. After use, it can instantly burst out 1000 elite steel needles, and can break the vitality of the body." Hearing that it could be offset by the materials obtained from this adventure, the practitioner at the beginning of the famous sea realm took out his treasure. "I have a defensive secret treasure here. After using it, it can form a light shield, which can block the attack of julingjing experts." With that reputation, the sea realm practitioners set an example, and the rest of the practitioners no longer hid their secrets and took out their treasures one after another. However, Li Shaoyu''s thunder is really too eye-catching. Li Shaoyu is not ready to use it, otherwise he will be robbed by malicious people. The thunderbolt has been used up again. I can''t exchange it with the divine envoy now, but Li Shaoyu still takes out a Hunyuan talisman. Li Shaoyu turns his eyes to xingyueqing again. This little girl comes from big power, and I''m afraid she has a lot of treasures. "Don''t look at me. You know I''ve come out secretly. Except for a few magic weapons, there''s no secret treasure on me." Seeing Li Shaoyu looking at him, Xing Yueqing naturally knows what he means, shrugs and says helplessly. "Well, you''ll be right behind me later. I''m afraid your physique is not enough for this monster to slap me." After thinking about it, Li Shaoyu also thinks that she should not have any secret treasures with her. Otherwise, she won''t be so embarrassed when she encounters a young man in black. It seems that she will have to buy some ordinary secret treasures to defend herself. Among the remaining nine people, only six have secret treasures, and no one cares, because most of the people who don''t have secret treasures are practitioners of the yuan nuclear realm. It seems normal that they don''t have them. After all, secret treasures are very expensive. "We''ll besiege the green winged tiger separately. You three are looking for opportunities to use the secret treasure and try to hit the green winged tiger as hard as possible." Tufei assigned the six treasures to Li Shaoyu, Qing girl, and another female cultivator Ruhua in the late Yuan Dynasty. In fact, these secret treasures are some gadgets made by the weapon refiners. Some of them are engraved with some arrays and inlaid with spirit stones. Some of them have the ability to attack and some of them have the ability to defend. All of them rely on the energy contained in the spirit stones. But these things are very popular among practitioners, because no one can guarantee that their cultivation path will be smooth, and they may encounter the danger that they can''t resist one day, and these secret treasures solve this problem, so some low-level practitioners usually take some secret treasures with explosive power higher than their own strength to defend themselves. The author Li Shaoyu said: there will be big moves recently, haha! Chapter 0102 "Great power Tu Fei, holding a broad and thick Epee in both hands, takes the lead in cutting the green winged tiger. What Tu Fei takes is a powerful route. However, he suffers a lot in the face of the green winged tiger, because the speed of the green winged tiger is too fast. The remaining five practitioners also used their own martial arts to attack the green winged tiger. Fortunately, each of them has his own strong points. Some are good at speed, some are good at sneak attack, and some are good at long-range attack, but they can also fight with the green winged tiger for a moment. However, Li Shaoyu secretly shakes his head. Although these non powerful sanxiu have the strength of a sea of Qi, they don''t have good martial arts at all. Most of them are the martial arts of the Yellow level. Occasionally, some people use the martial arts of the xuanjie level, which leads to their low actual combat effectiveness. If we can have good martial arts skills, the combat effectiveness of these people will get a leap. However, it can''t be blamed on them. These people are either from some small forces at the bottom or from scattered cultivation. They basically exchange their income for Kung Fu. Moreover, they often take risks and consume a lot in this wasteland. How can they have so many resources to exchange for high-level martial arts skills. That''s why they have to venture into the wilderness again and again, so that they can exchange their favorite martial arts and spirit weapons as soon as possible. The speed of the green winged tiger is too fast. It is quick to avoid the attack of the people. It will fly when there is no place to hide. Occasionally it will fight back. Every time it strikes back, one of the practitioners will be injured. Obviously, the green winged tiger has rich combat experience, and it will be sooner or later that one side will lose. Li Shaoyu moves in his heart. Four blood clouds appear in his eyes. Everything around him is reflected in his eyes. The speed of the green winged tiger slows down abruptly in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He pulls out his sword behind him. Li Shaoyu slowly approaches the battlefield. He is looking for an opportunity to hit the green winged tiger, but this opportunity needs to wait. "Roar!" The green winged tiger flew up in the air, gave out a roar, opened its mouth, and a light blue light ball was slowly forming in front of its big mouth. It was obvious that it was going to use its unique skills. "No, it''s the roar of angry tiger. Use the secret weapon to defend quickly!" Tu Fei''s face changed and he yelled. Ruhua in the rear quickly throws out her own secret treasure, forming a golden barrier in front of them, protecting several people in the rear. "Boom!" At this time, the blue winged tiger''s unique skill has been ready to complete. A blue light wave cuts through the sky and bombards the golden light curtain heavily, making a loud noise. The whole golden light curtain is trembling. Tu Fei and others are full of horror in their eyes, but in the end, the golden light curtain is not broken, so they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "No, be careful behind you!" Li Shaoyu in the distance has been paying close attention to the movement of the green winged tiger. After releasing the blue light wave, the green winged tiger''s body suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Tu Fei and others. Tu Fei and others turned back in horror and saw a tiger claw that was slowly growing in their eyes. They all dodged in a hurry. However, one of the practitioners was torn in two by the claw, and the blood and meat were scattered all over the sky. The scene was bloody. Facing the monsters in the middle of the spirit gathering realm, their team''s strength is still a little weak. What''s more, the green winged tiger is very good at speed and is the most difficult to deal with. However, the green winged tiger is walking slowly, with a low roar in his mouth and a cold light in his eyes. In his eyes, these practitioners in front of him are his delicious food. Tufei, they are all in a tight line. It''s impossible for them to escape at this time. They have to fight hard. The green winged tiger is too fast. Even if they escape separately, they will be defeated by each one. We all know this truth, so no one escaped. However, in this case, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. I don''t know why the green winged tiger didn''t listen to the orders and stayed here alone. In fact, this is also the misfortune of tufei. In fact, what they guessed was not wrong. There was a big event in the depth of the wilderness. All the high-level monsters nearby were summoned away by the king of beasts in this area. However, the green winged tiger was the brother of the king of beasts. The king of beasts didn''t let him take part in the war, just let him patrol nearby. When he happened to meet tufei and his party, he killed them naturally. "Roar!" The green winged tiger roars and moves again. Tu Fei and others rush to fight each other. However, when there are too many people, they can''t pose a substantial threat to the green winged tiger. Besides, now that there is one less person, Tu Fei and others are immediately in danger. The secret treasure consumes three pieces in succession. Tu Fei and others are more or less hurt. They are doomed. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the opportunity came. At this time, the green winged tiger had just knocked down a practitioner in the early days of the sea. However, this time, the green winged tiger obviously thought that he had the chance to win, so he bit off the practitioner''s neck and enjoyed the delicious food there. For the Terran practitioners, the meat on the monster is a great tonic. For the monster, the same is true for the human practitioners. The higher the level of the demon, the more they like to eat the human practitioners."Yin, Shen, you..." Seeing this situation, Li Shaoyu realized that his chance had come. He put his sword on the ground, and his hands were changing strange movements quickly. That was to launch the secret technique of the end of heaven to transform the dragon. Li Shaoyu has practiced twelve seals of life very skillfully, and now he is displaying the seal of life in his memory. When practicing the twelve seals of life alone, Li Shaoyu didn''t notice any abnormality at all. But now, with continuous application, Li Shaoyu feels that there are some different changes in the world around him, and something in his body is resonating with Tiandi. Is this the secret of the end of heaven turning into a dragon! Although it has been practiced for a long time, it is the first time to use it in actual combat. With the rapid completion of the formation, Li Shaoyu felt that the vitality of the world around him was pouring into his body from his four limbs at an incredible speed. At his spine, it seemed that a gate had been opened and the great power surged out. Li Shaoyu felt that he had become extremely powerful in an instant. "Thousand shadow needle! Brother tufei, you suppress it! " Li Shaoyu knew that he had only one chance, so he directly launched the secret technique of dragon transforming. With his own cultivation, even if he used the land level martial arts to hit the green winged tiger, it might not cause too much damage, but at this time, his speed attack was doubled, and the green winged tiger in the middle of the gathering spirit realm could not bear this attack. Tu Fei and others heard Li Shaoyu''s drinking, and they quickly attacked the green winged tiger from all angles. Although they didn''t know what Li Shaoyu was going to do, they did. Qianying needle is not a virtual shadow, but a real fine needle made of 1000 fine steel. The first thing that attacked the green winged tiger was the 1000 steel needles, which were as dense as raindrops. Moreover, the tiny steel needles had the effect of breaking through the vitality of the body. Green winged tiger roared, a pair of green wings spread, fan fly most of the needles, but there are still some needles into the body of green winged tiger. However, this damage is nothing to the green winged tiger, but it infuriates the green winged tiger. Looking at the cultivator who attacked him, the green winged tiger roared, and the misty green light on his wings flowed. Under the flapping of his wings, two green light waves radiated around, directly fanning Tu Fei and others. "Fairies beyond the sky!" At this time, Li Shaoyu is like a golden streamer rushing towards the green winged tiger. His whole body seems to be transformed into a golden sword. Only when his speed, strength and vitality have been greatly improved, can Li Shaoyu release this penetrating sword. What''s more, the time Li Shaoyu chose was just after the green winged tiger had released the blue light wave, and he had no time to take back his wings, which could be said to be the weakest moment of defense. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu turns into a fairy sword and penetrates the green winged tiger''s body directly. The green winged tiger is seriously injured. The green winged tiger roars out. However, seeing the sudden outbreak of Li Shaoyu, he is also frightened. He thinks that an expert has come. In a hurry, he disappears in the mountains after several jumps. "Hoo..." Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue, but took a long breath. After just one move, Li Shaoyu felt his strength receded like a tide. Even with the promotion of the end of heaven dragon formula, his foundation was too low. Li Shaoyu suddenly finds that he has no power, just like an ordinary person. He can''t help but fear in his heart. This is the sequel of Tianhuang Hualong Jue. Now he''s like a man without defense, and he doesn''t know how long it will last. Fortunately, I chose the skill of focusing on penetration, and finally succeeded in breaking through the spirit of protecting the green winged tiger. Otherwise, I would not be able to do so much damage to the green winged tiger with other skills. Chapter 0103 "Brother Xueyu, you are so powerful, why don''t you fight early? We lost several teammates!" Tu Fei sees the green winged tiger running away, so he strides forward and says to Li Shaoyu. His face is full of anger and obviously has the meaning of censure. "Run away..." Li Shaoyu is too lazy to explain anything, extremely weak said to Tu Fei. Tu Fei is stunned. He seems to think of something. He quickly cleans up the battlefield, picks up all the remains of the dead, and then helps Li Shaoyu retreat. Now he can see that Li Shaoyu just launched a secret method to have the super powerful attack power, but after launching a blow, it''s worse than ordinary people. Now we all have a sense of survival, just want to get out of here, so no one spoke all the way. "Well, we''ve found a few more adventurers. We''re lucky." Just as they were busy on their way, a dozen people in black stopped seven people. "What? Are you going to rob us? " Tu Fei takes a look at these people in black. He is secretly surprised that the weakest of these people in black has the strength of Qihai. His team of disabled soldiers lost, there is no strength to fight with one. After hearing the sound, Li Shaoyu also raised his head and glanced at it, which shocked Li Shaoyu''s heart. Because as like as two peas, the black flowers were all embroidered with a colorful flower of death, just like the red flowers embroidered by the goblins and madmen who came to Liu Taixuan to kill the emperor. Li Shaoyu''s first reaction is that these people are with the madman, and this flower is the symbol of their organization. God! "Robbing you? Hey, hey, is there anything else in your adventurer team that is worth robbing? Lucky for you, commander Jinyi still needs some coolies. You don''t have to die now. As for your broken things, we have no interest. Whether you can live or not depends on your nature. Let''s go, or don''t blame us for being rude. " A man in Black said, and escorted Li Shaoyu to another direction. Tu Fei takes a look, and the direction is exactly the direction of the animal tide. He is shocked. To go there at this time is to die. Naturally, other members can see that one of them doesn''t want to die in this way. He suddenly makes a breakthrough in one direction, and this practitioner is good at speed. At this time, he suddenly bursts out, and the speed reaches the best he can achieve. "Hum!" A man in black gave out a cold hum, cut out a knife and awn, then sent it first, and directly blasted the cultivator into a pile of broken meat: "if there is another one who wants to escape, the end will be the same as him!" Gather in the middle of spiritual realm! Li Shaoyu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He didn''t expect that there were practitioners of gathering spirit in the group of people in black. Tu Fei''s heart was also suddenly cool. He immediately gave up the idea of escaping and could only walk in the direction of the animal tide under the command of the people in black. At this time, Li Shaoyu was just an ordinary person, or a little better than ordinary people. He winked at Miss Qing and followed the team. Listen to the people in black say that they need some coolies over there. Is there any vein that needs to be mined for them? If this is the case, then these people should still be safe before they are used up, so they must use this time to find a way to escape. After walking for a long time, more than a dozen people in black appeared in front of the crowd. It was obvious that they were almost at their destination. They were responsible for guarding outside. "Another six coolies are in your hands. Let''s go around again." After the original man in black sent Li Shaoyu here, he did not advance any more. Instead, he handed them over to the man in black who was in charge of guarding and left. One of the men in black nodded and accepted Li Shaoyu. Then he took out a horn like thing from his arms and blew it. His voice was low and resounded through the mountains. A figure covered in a black robe came from a distance, with a silver flower of death embroidered on his chest and a silver mask on his face. It was obviously a higher level than those people in black. "Silver commander, this is the coolie captured by Wang Daxin. Please take it with you again." The man in Black said with a smile to the man in black. "Well, well done." With a silver mask on his face, he said in a hoarse voice, "you guys, follow me." Finish saying silver flower black robe person to walk toward front, and also intentionally or unintentionally send out a kind of light prestige. Spiritual void! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly sank. Just now, the man in silver and black robes only showed a little momentum, which made Li Shaoyu and his party dare not raise the idea of resistance. The gap is too big. It seems that his escape plan is difficult to realize. After walking for more than a mile with Li Shaoyu, the people in Yinhua black robe suddenly saw that the original forest in front of them had been cut down. Hundreds of practitioners from Yuanhe realm to Qihai realm were digging on the ground, while dozens of people in Yinhua black robe were monitoring and supervising these practitioners."You guys, dig over there." The silver flower black robed man who led Li Shaoyu and them pointed in a direction and said to them that the place was just an open space. Digging stones? Are these people here to dig stones? Li Shaoyu was puzzled. It was obvious that there was no vein in this place. Most of the people just kept digging there, and they didn''t have any tools. They dug with their own weapons or bodies. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to say anything more. They each found a place to dig. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the void, and a violent wave of vitality came from the void. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking up at the sky, which made him take a breath. A black robed man is fighting against a blue winged tiger king in the void. He is embroidered with a red enchanting flower, and his face is full of arrogance. He is a madman organized by God! On the hillside not far away, there are more people in black robes and silver flowers fighting with countless monsters. This is the ultimate destination of animal tide! "Brother madman, you are useless. You haven''t taken down the green winged tiger king for so long!" On a hillside, a beautiful girl is sitting on a stone, pointing at the madman fighting in the void. It is the spirit who defeated Liu taixuan! Behind her, there are four black robed men with gold masks, each of them exudes a mountain like horror. They are actually four strong men in the imperial air! "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die so soon, dig for me quickly!" A silver black robed man''s supervisor yelled, frightening many practitioners who looked up and began to live in their hands. Li Shaoyu also dug up, but his heart is set off a huge wave. What''s going on here! "Boss, is that you?" Just when Li Shaoyu was full of doubts, a low voice came from nearby. As soon as Li Shaoyu turned his head, he saw XiMenqing not far away. He was carrying a hoe and working hard to dig the ground there. Li Shaoyu leaned over slowly and began to talk with XiMenqing in a low voice. It turned out that XiMenqing arrived in the frontier city five days earlier than Li Shaoyu, but he had never been here, so he found a small team to come in and take risks. As a result, he was caught by coolie and had been digging here for three days. According to the practitioners who have been arrested for a longer time, it seems that they have been digging here for more than ten days, and many mountain tops have been dug flat. They don''t know what these people in black are looking for, and the animal tide has lasted for seven days. Obviously, the action of these black robed people angered the nearby monster king, so the monster king summoned many monsters to come and triggered the animal tide. The black robed people are now trying to resist the attack of monsters. The purpose is to get the things hidden in this area. However, the black robed people obviously don''t know the specific location, so they have caught so many people to dig around. However, the hidden things under this land are absolutely not simple, otherwise they would not make these people in black and monsters so active. Chapter 0104 However, Li Shaoyu digs while talking with XiMenqing. After digging for a long time, he doesn''t get anything. On the contrary, his body is slowly recovering, and Li Shaoyu can feel the strength in his body is slowly recovering. Li Shaoyu made a rough calculation that he had to be weak for nearly two hours to make the end of the world into a dragon. But now I don''t have time to sigh. Instead, I use 720 acupoints all over my body to devour the vitality of the world around me and quickly recover my strength. "Green winged tiger king, I just take one thing here and leave. It won''t pose any threat to you. Why are you so persistent?" The madman in the void has been fighting all the time. It is said that the fighting has lasted for seven days and nights. At this time, he is probably tired. He roars at the green winged tiger king. "Damn human, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. This area has a profound impact on the cultivation and evolution of our monsters. How can I let you destroy it at will?" The green winged tiger king in the void actually spews words. Li Shaoyu has heard that once the monster breaks through into the imperial realm, it can spew words. When it reaches a higher realm, it can even turn into human form. And the monsters above Yukong can be called spirit beasts. They are the king among monsters. "Then I''ll see if you can stop me!" Madman was also hit the real fire, see again with the Green Wing tiger king fight to a place, the body released a piercing light, just like a round of the sun, the sun in the sky are covered up. The madman pinches the seal in his hand and conjures up a huge golden light palm, which covers most of the sky. He suddenly takes pictures of the green winged tiger king, and countless flying monsters are smashed by the light palm. "Roar!" The green winged tiger king was furious and roared up to the sky. A pair of wings tore the void, and cracks appeared in the dark space, which turned into two light wings, like two sky knives cutting into the huge palm in the void! The vast void collapses, and the place where they fight has fallen into chaos, which is hard for ordinary practitioners to face up to. Although the fighting place is in the void, it still makes the coolies on the ground palpitating. If four golden faced men didn''t lay a barrier nearby to block the infiltration of the pressure, I''m afraid it''s just these spilled energy waves that can destroy the coolies. "Oh, I''ve dug a hole!" Suddenly, not far from Li Shaoyu, a practitioner called out. "What, I''ll go over and have a look." After hearing this, a man in silver and black robes went over and saw a cave in front of the practitioner, like a dark mouth. "All of you come here and make this hole bigger." The man in silver and black robes waved to some practitioners and motioned them to dig the hole larger. Soon a wide hole appeared in front of the crowd. Behind the hole was a simple passage, which seemed to be formed naturally. "You guys, go in and have a look." The silver flower black robed man ordered several practitioners to enter the passage to have a look, but there was no sound after they entered. "Did you take the opportunity to escape?" After waiting for a long time, the man in black with silver flowers yelled at the passage for several times, but no one responded. So he called two men in black embroidered with blue flowers and asked them to go in and have a look. However, after waiting for a long time, the two men in black were as silent as a stone sinking into the sea. He could not help feeling that things were strange. "You, you and you, come down with me and have a look." The silver flower black robed man picked three people at random. Li Shaoyu didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate, so he was chosen with honor. However, Li Shaoyu had no choice. He was also very curious about what was in the passage, so he walked into the passage behind the man in the silver flower black robe. There is only a weak light in the passage, but there is nothing for these practitioners. They all practice pupil technique and can see night as day. After walking about several hundred meters along this crude passage, people saw corpses one by one. It seemed that they were bitten by something and festered all over. It was obviously a kind of poison. "Be careful. If you don''t want to die, just show your own skills. I won''t protect you." With a sneer, the man in silver and black walked forward. The other two practitioners looked at each other, then at Li Shaoyu, and raised their weapons. Li Shaoyu is also a mental manipulation. Four blood clouds appear in his eyes, and everything within tens of meters is reflected in his eyes. However, Li Shaoyu does not find a living creature. "Whoosh!" Just after the crowd passed several corpses, a black line suddenly shot out of the corpse of a man in black. It came from behind the crowd and attacked a famous sea practitioner. "Be careful!" All this has not escaped Li Shaoyu''s cloud pupil. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly flashed and made a warning. However, the practitioner''s reaction was half a beat slower, and he was wiped on the shoulder by the black line."Ah, it hurts!" The Qi sea realm practitioner covered his shoulder, but after a moment, his eyes fell to the ground, and there was no sound. Dark shadow is poisonous! This is Li Shaoyu''s instant judgment. He raises his sword and stabs the shadow where it falls. Every move of the shadow does not escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "Whoosh!" The speed of dark shadow is extremely fast. Before Li Shaoyu stabs it, he flies out again and attacks another cultivator. "Well! It''s the beetle The silver flower black robed man, on the other hand, cut off the shadow directly in the air. The shadow turned into two parts and fell to the ground. Li Shaoyu carefully identified it as a broken beetle. This broken beetle does not belong to the ranks of demons and beasts, but is a kind of poisonous insect. It likes to live in groups, is extremely fast, and is highly poisonous. Moreover, it can ignore the vitality of protecting the body. Ordinary practitioners are easy to be attacked by it. But this beetle only lives underground, and likes to live in some tombs. Since the beetle appears here, it means that there should be a tomb nearby. "Be careful. This beetle is a social poisonous insect. I''m afraid there are still some nearby." The silver flower black robed man said in a cold voice. However, as soon as his words were finished, there was a slight sound of "click, click, click". Within Li Shaoyu''s sight, hundreds of broken beetles crawled along the passage from afar. "Run away!" Li Shaoyu turns around and runs, while the man in black robe, silver flower, is also aware of the danger. In a flash, he passes the cultivator and runs out of the passage behind Li Shaoyu. However, the cultivator has been swallowed by dozens of broken beetles before he can react, and he is killed instantly without a scream. "Smash the passage, or neither of us can escape!" The passage of several hundred meters was originally a short distance, but now it''s like a natural moat crossing in front of Li Shaoyu and Yinhua black robed man. Li Shaoyu can''t help but shout. If he collapses the passage, he can buy time for his escape. The Yinhua black robed man punched directly at the channel beside him, but the channel was extremely hard. Only a few pieces of gravel fell under the blow of the Yinhua black robed man. Seeing that they couldn''t smash the passage, the silvery black robed man threw a knife gas behind him, and a half moon shaped silver knife awn strangled the black beetle. Dozens of beetles were crushed directly by the knife air, while the remaining beetles continued to chase forward. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu is the first to rush out of the passage. He rolls away from the passage and reaches out to pull the Qing girl and XiMenqing away from the place. Later, the man in the black robe of the silver flower also rushed out of the passage, but his fate was extremely tragic. Dozens of broken beetles turned into dozens of black lines and rushed out of the passage, directly broke through the body protection vitality of the man in the black robe of the silver flower, and tore several scars on him. However, dozens of practitioners who were still watching around fell to the ground and died without knowing the situation. "There are hundreds of broken beetles in the passage. Everybody, get out of here!" Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up, gave a loud drink, and took Miss Qing to run away. And those stone digging practitioners immediately fled when they heard the name of the broken beetle. They didn''t want to be poisoned. "That''s it. Go in!" The madman in the void flashed a light in his eyes and yelled at the black robed man on the ground. More than a dozen people with black robes and silver flowers were ordered to gather at the entrance of the passage in an instant, and all kinds of long-range attack skills kept blasting out into the passage. In a short time, all the beetles were repulsed, and hundreds of them died. The goblin stood up, took four golden faced furniture men from Yukong to the entrance of the passage, took a look, and then nodded to a golden faced furniture man behind him. "Continue to dig. Make this place bigger for me. Use martial arts to dig for me!" The golden black robed man yelled at the rest of the practitioners, these people are their free labor. Hundreds of practitioners didn''t dare to listen to it, and the sound was heard all the time. Soon the whole passage was opened, and the scene in the passage was clearly presented in front of the public. A huge stone gate with ancient simplicity and vicissitudes appeared in front of the public. Chapter 0105 "Push it away." A man in silver and black ordered at ten practitioners. Dozens of practitioners didn''t dare to disobey and entered the passage one after another, but this time they didn''t meet the broken beetle again, which was a relief to everyone. Dozens of practitioners worked together to open a gap between the two closed stone doors, and a wisp of yellow mist floated out from behind the stone door. A yellow mist floated over a practitioner''s leg. The practitioner''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly fell to the ground, because his whole leg turned into a pool of blood, and the change continued to spread up along his wound, which could not be stopped at all! "Ah Ah... " This process of seeing his body slowly dissolve is even more frightening. The practitioner''s belief collapsed instantly. Although he didn''t feel much pain in the process of body melting, the practitioner still uttered a heartbreaking scream. This scream did not come from the pain of the body, but from the trembling of the soul. And the same situation is still going on everywhere, even if it''s just touched by the Yellow mist, it can''t stop the ablation of the body. Some practitioners are very decisive, and immediately break their arms to save themselves after being infected, but when the arm that fell on the ground melts, the Yellow mist will continue to pursue this practitioner, and will never die! No one of the dozens of practitioners could escape this fate. The scream of tearing the soul was heard all the time. At last, all of them turned into a pool of blood. "Hiss..." This scene shows that many practitioners take a cold breath at the same time and retreat one after another for fear of getting stained with the Yellow mist. It''s too weird to stop. What''s the secret behind the stone gate? There are so many killing traps hidden. At this moment, everyone can''t help feeling a palpitation. "Everyone step back and wait for the fog to clear before passing." A golden black robed man did not dare to be tested any more. He instructed everyone to retreat for hundreds of meters and wait for the Yellow mist to dissipate, because no one wanted to die in vain. When they heard that there was no need to let people try again, they could not help sighing at the same time, but they knew that it was only temporary. When the fog cleared away, the danger came again, so everyone was a little uneasy. "Boy, there''s a big terror here. You''d better hurry up and find a way to escape, or you''ll end up dead." Just when Li Shaoyu takes xingyueqing and XiMenqing to a distance to rest and recover, Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rings. "Old devil, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep for a while? Why did you wake up so soon?" Li Shaoyu starts to talk with Professor GUI. Maybe Professor GUI can answer the cause of these strange situations, help him understand the secret here, and maybe get some benefits. The God organization has made such a great effort for what is behind the stone gate. Danger and opportunity always coexist. "Boy, I advise you not to think about what''s in it. You''re not worthy of it. When I was sleeping, I was awakened by that kind of biting killing intention. The things inside were absolutely amazing. If you have to step in, I''m afraid everyone will die! " Professor GUI seems to have seen through Li Shaoyu''s ideas and sneers directly. What he says is very direct, just like pouring a basin of cold water on Li Shaoyu''s head. "They are strong men with broken space. Can''t they?" Li Shaoyu takes a look at the madman who fights with the green winged tiger king in the sky. Now the battle between the two men has become white hot, and they are about to decide whether to win or lose. The green winged tiger king has shown defeat, and it''s only a matter of time before they retreat. "Broken space? In my heyday, such a man was not fit to carry my shoes. What do you think he could do? Even the corpse behind the stone gate, he can''t deal with it. If he insists on going his own way, he will be doomed. " Professor GUI sneers, obviously not optimistic about that lunatic. "You mean there''s a body behind the stone gate? Since it''s a dead man, there''s nothing to be afraid of. " Li Shaoyu''s face turned black. The ghost professor began to blow in front of him again. If he didn''t need to use him, Li Shaoyu would cut off contact with him directly. "You don''t know the terror of those powerful people. Even if they die thousands of years later, the corpse will not be profaned! We must be in awe of the sages, otherwise we may not end well. " Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu in a serious and sincere tone, trying to persuade Li Shaoyu to retreat. "Well, you''re not dead yet. Now you''re hiding in the black debris, and you''re not scared." However, in Li Shaoyu''s opinion, Professor GUI''s words are just pretending to deceive himself. There is no credibility at all, because Professor GUI himself is the best proof. "Take care of yourself, son!" Professor GUI was choked by Li Shaoyu''s words and lost his temper. After leaving this sentence, he didn''t move at all and didn''t talk to Li Shaoyu any more. "After the fog has cleared up, I expect that those people in black robes will send a large number of practitioners into the stone gate to explore the way. From the current situation, there must be many crises in the stone gate. If one can''t get it right, he will lose his life."Although Li Shaoyu didn''t believe all of Professor GUI''s words, he knew that there must be a big terror behind the stone gate, otherwise Professor GUI would not be so serious. So he slowly recovered his strength and called XiMenqing and xingyueqing to his side. Li Shaoyu took a look around and found that no one paid attention to it. Then he said in a soft voice: "we are far away now. I don''t think we will be the leader for the time being. But the second wave will be our turn. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. You''ll find a chance to run for your life later. " XiMenqing patted his chest, agreed very readily, said directly to Li Shaoyu: "don''t worry, boss, I will protect my sister-in-law''s safety." "These hateful fellows even arrested us to do hard work and let us be cannon fodder. I really regret running into the wilderness to take risks this time." At this time, xingyueqing really regretted that everything was out of her expectation, but she didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she whispered to Li Shaoyu, "in fact, I have a life-saving treasure, but I didn''t say it before. With it, we can still escape." "What?" Li Shaoyu was also surprised. He was still wondering how people from a big power of xingyueqing could not have a life-saving thing. It seems that she is really hiding something. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t say anything at this time. If it wasn''t for Qing girl''s privacy, he really didn''t know how to get out of this dangerous situation today. "I didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s too precious. I won''t use it until I have to." Xingyue thought that Li Shaoyu would blame her, so she lowered her voice and said that she did not dare to look at Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "What''s your secret? There are strong people in Yukong and nearly 100 strong people in lingxu. Can we really make sure that we can escape smoothly?" Li Shaoyu didn''t blame xingyueqing at all, but asked in a low voice. "In fact, I have a small transmission array, which can transmit US tens of thousands of miles in an instant. But this is a disposable array, and it can only transmit three people at most, so I didn''t take it out at that time." Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t blame her, Miss Qing said in a low voice. "Oh, if it''s really the same as you said, then our chances of saving our lives will be greatly increased. You will follow me later. If there is any danger, we will rely on the teleportation platform to escape." Li Shaoyu pondered for a while and said that he wanted to run away now, but there was such a treasure in Miss Qing. The three of them could be said to leave as soon as they wanted. Now Li Shaoyu is not worried. His curiosity immediately surges up. He wants to see what is behind the stone gate. "Well, the Yellow mist has cleared away. I don''t think it''s dangerous. Stand up for me and open the stone gate." Sure enough, after the Yellow mist had cleared, the maiden goblin immediately directed dozens of practitioners around her to push the stone gate, and then she took the rest of them back, for fear that there was something else behind the stone gate. She will not send out all the people at one time, or where to find the cannon fodder if there is still danger behind. These dozens of practitioners did not dare to resist. They walked to the stone gate and pushed the stone gate open. After the stone door was pushed open, the scene in front of people suddenly brightened. Behind the stone door, there was a huge stone chamber. In the center of the stone chamber, there was a huge stone platform on which a huge sarcophagus was displayed! Chapter 0106 grave! Behind the stone gate is a tomb. From the appearance of the tomb, the owner of the tomb was also a practitioner. There is a black halberd in front of the sarcophagus. I think it is the weapon of the owner of the tomb. Apart from the black halberd, there is no burial object in the whole stone room, which is very empty and lonely. The only one who accompanies the owner of the tomb is the two stone statues holding halberd standing behind the stone gate, staring at the practitioners in front of the stone gate like two angry vajras. Although he knew it was a dead thing, his eyes still made these practitioners tremble. "Go in and have a look!" The goblin whispered to a man with a gold mask and a black robe beside him, and then the man with a gold mask and a black robe directly directed the practitioners in front of the stone gate to March inside. Dozens of practitioners moved to the sarcophagus step by step with fear. After a long distance, they found that there was no danger in the process. The whole stone room was unusually quiet, as if there was no danger at all. "No It''s ok... " A practitioner turned his head. Although there was no danger, he was still very scared and stuttered. But the next moment, his mouth would be wide open and could not be closed. He was shocked and could not even speak. "Boom..." The two stone statues behind the stone gate suddenly seemed to come to life. There was a loud noise between their actions. They waved their halberds and swept down the practitioners who entered the stone room. They chopped out two half moon shaped light choppers. Dozens of practitioners were unable to resist, and they were swept by the light chopper and directly broke into pieces. "It''s a stone puppet! The strength of these coolies is too weak. Go on The goblin turned his head and said to the man with the gold mask and black robe behind him. The four men with the gold mask and black robe behind him nodded and took orders. They directly stepped into the stone room, with yellow paper symbols in their hands. When the new invaders entered, the two statues moved again. The halberd in their hands swept out and cut out two light cuts. However, the four men with gold masks and black robes are all strong men in the imperial air realm. They shine on their bodies one by one, and the speed is incredible. The light chopper can''t kill them at all. After the light chopper flies to the distance, layers of light curtains will light up in the distance to absorb the light. "Actually, there is a defense array of this level, which can absorb the energy of light chop and then transmit it back to provide energy for the stone statue. Fortunately, brother Sanwu made preparations in advance, otherwise the attack would be endless, like a dead circle. " The goblin looked at the situation in front of her and nodded, but she didn''t show a worried look at all, because she had prepared ahead of time. The Yellow Rune paper in the hands of the gold masked black robed man was prepared to deal with these stone statues. The four men with gold masks and black robes kept shuttling between the light cuts, just like four streams of light. Whenever they had the chance, they would stick the Yellow Rune paper on the body of the stone statue. Slowly, the Yellow Rune paper was more and more pasted, and the speed of the stone statue''s action was slower and slower. Finally, they stopped completely. Obviously, those Rune paper had the effect of suppressing the stone statue''s action. "You, spread out and try to get close to the sarcophagus." A black robed man with silver flower chose dozens of practitioners and ordered that these people who were arrested should be cannon fodder after working as coolies. These black robed people regard human life as grass! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be angry in his heart, but he can''t help it. He can only bear it silently because he is one of them, and the next turn may be himself. Dozens of practitioners slowly moved forward and found that the stone statue did not move, so they began to approach the sarcophagus from all directions. When a practitioner approaches the sarcophagus, a silver light suddenly lights up at his feet, and then a series of patterns light up in the whole stone chamber, and an array suddenly runs, and a series of light beams burst out, instantly strangling dozens of practitioners into flying ashes. "It''s the guard array! Get out of here A gold masked black robed man''s figure suddenly retreated. After this guard array was triggered, after killing all the practitioners who were near the sarcophagus, there was a tendency to continue to spread towards the outside. Beams of light burst out on the ground and rampaged on the ground, killing most of the practitioners who were standing on the ground, together with 17 or 8 Silver Black robed men who could not escape And killed by this terrible beam of light. The whole stone chamber was collapsed by this terrible light beam, and a guard array with silver light emerged, covering the area of tens of meters. All the practitioners and black robed people who stayed in the array were wiped out. Only the practitioner who is far away and runs fast can get away with his life. Fortunately, they only guard the Dharma array, only around the stone chamber. If they attack the Dharma array, I''m afraid everyone present will be annihilated. "Break the battle!" The goblin quickly commanded more than 20 black robed people to stand around the array and study it. It is obvious that these black robed people have certain attainments in array. However, it seems that the guardian array is not so easy to crack. After studying for a long time, more than 20 people in black have only cracked a small part of the array. "Are there any of you proficient in array?" A man with a gold mask and a black robe gathered the remaining 100 practitioners together and asked at the crowd. More than 100 practitioners, look at me and I''ll look at you. Obviously, no one is proficient in any array.Li Shaoyu took Miss Qing''s hand and retreated to the edge, because he felt a sense of danger. Now these black robed people have started to fight, so they are useless. They will not let them go. "Since no one is proficient in array, then you are useless. Go to hell with all of you!" Seeing that no one answered, the Silver Black robed man waved his hand. Suddenly, a dozen Silver Black robed men showed their weapons and rushed to the group of practitioners. They began to kill. For a moment, the blood was pouring in and the wails were heard. "Run away!" "Fight with them, brothers!" "Fight to death and earn one..." ¡­¡­ More than one hundred practitioners suddenly became a mess. A dozen people in black robes were like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Every light flashed, several practitioners fell down, and there was no one under them. A sword sweeps in the direction of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu holds Xing Yueqing in his arms, kicks XiMenqing out, turns over and greets the sword with his back. Then Li Shaoyu ran the Tianhuang Bati Jue and ran away quickly. His body was shining slightly, which improved his defense to the extreme. However, although Li Shaoyu ran fast, he was swept by the end of the sword, and his body flew out directly, leaving a large string of blood in the air, falling heavily on the ground. However, Li Shaoyu did not die, but was seriously injured. The defense of Tianhuang Bati Jue was still terrible. After feeling xingyueqing move in her arms, she immediately pressed her body tightly and said in a low voice: "lie down and don''t move!" Li Shaoyu was seriously injured by the blow made by the people in the silver black robe. However, Li Shaoyu was extremely strong, and he was swept by the end of the sword, so he did not die immediately. He miraculously survived in this mass of corpses. XiMenqing dodged the sword because of Li Shaoyu''s kicking. After he fell to the ground, he pretended to be dead directly. He did not forget to touch some blood on his face from the corpses on both sides. In just three minutes, all the more than 100 practitioners were exterminated by the Yinhua black robed people, and no one could escape. And these Silver Black robed people are also very confident in their own strength, and did not go to check the bodies one by one again. After all, the strongest of these practitioners can''t pass the cultivation of Qi and sea, while the weakest of these people in silver black robe are the cultivation in the early stage of spirit and emptiness. Killing these practitioners is a way to kill the enemy, and no one can resist. Even if there are some serious injuries, how can they escape from under their eyes? So they don''t bother to check the bodies one by one. "Boom!" The battle between the madman and the green winged tiger king finally came to an end. The green winged tiger king finally suffered a small loss and led many monsters to retreat. The madman obviously felt bad too. After the green winged tiger king retreated, he immediately landed on the ground and began to breathe quietly. The Legion in black who fought with the army of demons and beasts also suffered heavy casualties. Many people in black quietly cleaned the battlefield after the tide of beasts retreated. The whole battlefield had been dyed red with blood, but to use a sea of corpses to describe it, it was just human purgatory. "Boom, boom, boom..." It seems that the Yinhua black robed people who are breaking the array have touched some mechanism, and they are bombarded by dozens of beams. More than ten Yinhua black robed people can''t avoid being pierced directly by the beams, and they are instantly twisted into flying ash. Obviously, their breaking process is not so smooth. Li Shaoyu lies on the ground, surrounded by corpses and pungent smell of blood. Miss Qing blocks her nostrils and breathes only with her mouth. "Take out the teleport. We''re ready to run." Li Shaoyu lowered his voice and said that at the moment his body bones were broken, and he did not dare to take medicine. He could only keep running xuanhuang bumiejing to heal slowly. At this time, he did not want to see what was in the sarcophagus, but wanted to run for his life. Chapter 0107 "Break through by force!" At this time, the madman suddenly stood up and joined the ranks of breaking the array. However, the madman was obviously not good at array, but just broke it with brute force. The remaining black robed men with gold and silver masks followed, and their powerful martial arts skills fell on the light curtain of the guard array. Although this is a stupid method, but it is very effective. The energy of the silver light curtain is quickly exhausted, slowly darkened, and finally dissipated. The guardian array was broken, and the whole tomb appeared again in front of the public. "Hiss!" Just at the moment when the guard array was broken, the black halberd, which was originally inserted on the ground in front of the sarcophagus, suddenly broke away from the ground and flew into the void. The black halberd radiated dazzling light in the void. A huge virtual shadow of the halberd suddenly fell from the void and hit people including madmen. Even if Li Shaoyu was far enough away, and the black halberd itself was not aimed at Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu still felt that his body could not help shivering, as if his body would burst under this kind of pressure! This black halberd is at least a holy weapon! And it''s a holy instrument with spirit! At the moment, Li Shaoyu was shocked. According to the legend, weapons above the holy level will gradually produce intelligence and form spirit. Spirit can have independent consciousness, but spirit is absolutely loyal to the master. And not all holy weapons can produce spirit, only extremely powerful holy weapons can produce spirit! And this black halberd obviously has a complete spirit and can act independently. Moreover, from the point of view of its anger and prestige, it is absolutely a heavy weapon. It can be seen how powerful the owner of the cemetery was in his lifetime! "Well! It''s just a weapon. How dare you show off The madman, with a cold hum, flew up into the void with a sword in his hand. A huge sword ran across the sky to meet the halberd shadow falling from the void. "Boom!" The sword is scattered, the halberd is broken, and the void is trembling at this moment. The fierce wind generated by the collision of the two surges from the void, and many thousand year old trees are broken. It can be seen how powerful the two forces are. "Young people, if you disturb my master''s deep sleep, you will all die!" The black halberd trembles in the void, sending out a wave of spirit. Everyone in the field, including Li Shaoyu, can understand the meaning of the black halberd. Then the black Euphorbia gave off a blood red light. Around the black Euphorbia, there appeared a sea of corpses. It was the scene that it once followed his master to fight and kill. At this time, it showed up. The overwhelming murderous atmosphere swept the whole sky, making the surrounding temperature feel suddenly cold. The murderous intention directly intruded into the spiritual world of many practitioners, and exerted a terrible influence on many practitioners at the same time! Li Shaoyu was also touched by a little wave. He felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He was in a hellish battlefield. Countless practitioners were fighting fiercely, and the scene was extremely tragic. Floating corpses for millions of miles, blood flowing into a river, there are constantly the most powerful falling from the void, and the practitioners on the ground are constantly dying. An evil man in black armor, who is fighting in blood, turns to look at Li Shaoyu. Suddenly, he comes to kill Li Shaoyu. A sword full of the blood of the dead cuts down on Li Shaoyu''s head mercilessly. Li Shaoyu tries to resist, but the evil man''s speed is so fast that Li Shaoyu can''t react at all. With a flash of light, his head is already flying high. Even his head can see his headless body standing in the same place, and he is still doing defensive actions. Am I dead? This is the last thought in Li Shaoyu''s mind. At this time, in reality, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are red. Due to his serious injury and physical inconvenience, he picked up a long sword next to him and stabbed him in the heart. "Wake up Just when Li Shaoyu''s sword is about to hit his heart, Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rings in Li Shaoyu''s mind and directly wakes him up. Li Shaoyu''s body was shocked, and his sword fell to the ground. The red color in his eyes faded, and the scene in front of him became clear. What happened to me just now? Li Shaoyu looks at his hands in horror. He seems to have had a dream just now, but the scene in the dream is very real. If Li Shaoyu feels it, he looks at xingyueqing under his body. His eyes are red. He is struggling under his body and wants to cut his white neck with his moon blade. Mirage! What I have just experienced is an illusion! Li Shaoyu suddenly takes out his hand and blocks Miss Qing''s ability to move. At the same time, he suddenly pinches Miss Qing on her shoulder. Miss Qing is in pain and wakes up with a loud cry. Li Shaoyu quickly covers Miss Qing''s mouth and looks up at Ximen Qing. Ximen Qing has already stood up and is cutting her neck with a knife. Li Shaoyu used all his strength to jump up, and directly knocked XiMenqing to the ground. Then he knocked XiMenqing unconscious with one blow.Li Shaoyu looks around for fear of being found. However, Li Shaoyu was shocked by this sight. At this time, he saw more than 100 people in black and those in black with silver masks. They were crazy. Each one had red eyes and cut at the sight of others. They kept talking nonsense. They were killing each other. In an instant, more than half of the 100 people in black fell into the pool of blood. Even those people with gold masks and black robes are standing in the same place, trying to resist the invasion of those demons. Only the madman in the void is in good condition, and seems not to be affected. And the goblin''s body sends out a layer of precious light, isolating her from the outside without any influence at all. She is looking at Li Shaoyu curiously in the distance. Obviously, she is very curious about how Li Shaoyu survived the massacre just now. "Wake up!" The madman uses the secret skill of Zen, Qingyin Chan, and suddenly gives out a big drink. Many people with black robes and silver masks wake up and stare at their dead companions, while the people with black robes and gold masks wake up from the dreamland. "I''ll block the magic weapon. You open the sarcophagus and take out the contents." The madman''s hands were full of light, and there was a spherical object with blazing thunder in his hands. He rushed towards the black halberd in the void. The black halberd seemed to be afraid of the spherical object, so he did not dare to fight with the madman. After hearing the order, the rest of the black robed people and the black robed people ran around the sarcophagus. A dozen of them gathered around the corner of the sarcophagus and pushed toward the lid of the sarcophagus. However, the lid of the sarcophagus was obviously heavy and difficult to push. A dozen of them glowed all over and slowly pushed the sarcophagus open a gap. "Hiss!" The sarcophagus was opened a gap, and a trace of blood mist suddenly gushed out from the gap. After contacting with the blood mist, the Yinhua black robed man and the black robed man turned into a dead bone, and the flesh and blood were evaporated instantly. It seemed that all the blood essence was swallowed by the heavy sarcophagus. "Back up, there''s something strange in the sarcophagus." The goblin, hundreds of meters away, was horrified to see the blood mist, and quickly let everyone escape from the scope of the blood mist. The blood mist also poured into the sarcophagus again. The gap that had been pushed open was closed again, and the sarcophagus was quiet again. Only the snow-white skeleton around the sarcophagus narrated everything just now. "Well, I said you''re all going to die!" The black halberd in the void sent out a wave of spirit again, which was somewhat ironic. Chapter 0108 "Well! Thunderbolt cage " at night, Lin Lang decisively throws the spherical treasure with thunderbolt in his hand to the black halberd. The spherical treasure suddenly enlarges dozens of times, and the thunderbolts constantly release from the ball. The thunderbolts interweave with each other to form a lightning net, and a huge thunderbolt cage traps the black halberd in it. The black halberd kept chopping on the thunder, but it could not tear the shackles of the thunder net. "Although this thunderbolt cage can''t destroy you, it''s OK to trap you for a moment. Just stay here for me." Yelinlang said in a cold voice, as if talking with the black halberd. Then she fell down and stared at the sarcophagus in the distance. Then she took out a treasure with thick black fog. The thick black fog wrapped yelinlang''s whole body and approached the sarcophagus step by step. "You all step back!" Ye Linlang put his hands on the lid of the coffin and made a sudden effort. He was stronger than all the black robed people just now. The heavy lid of the coffin was pushed by him slowly. "Kaka..." The sarcophagus lid slowly separated a gap, and the blood mist gushed out again, winding towards the madman, but the blood mist could not penetrate into the black fog, and the blood mist could not be seen in the night. Night Lin Lang see this, in the heart big set, push the coffin cover harder, the gap of the sarcophagus once again increased a point. "Bang!" A pale yellow halo floated out of the sarcophagus. Although there was a black fog to protect the body, the night was still blown away. Where the pale yellow halo passed, an invisible sense of killing passed by. The vegetation withered and the mountain turned into powder. Under the halo, the rest of the people in black and the people in black were also broken into blood fog. No one was spared! The goblin was about to disintegrate, but at the moment when she was about to disintegrate, she suddenly glowed at the sea of Qi, and a doll like secret treasure appeared, instead of the goblin, she died, and disintegrated into blood fog. Li Shaoyu was not affected because he was far enough away from there, but he looked at everything and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he believes Professor GUI''s words, the chance here is really beyond his control. Although the goblins are not dead, they pay a great price. The puppets who die on their behalf are called Double puppets. They are valuable treasures. After all, a secret treasure is equal to one''s own life. The higher the realm, the higher the level of the secret treasure that needs to be consumed! "Give me a break! The black fire dragon In the middle of the night, the objects in his hands suddenly glowed, and the black fog suddenly turned into two black dragons, wrapped around the pale yellow halo, and finally the halo dissipated. However, the black army led by him was completely destroyed. The night fell on the ground, holding the utensil with thick black fog, and approached the sarcophagus again. This time, there was no abnormality in the sarcophagus. "Zheng!" Just as yelianlang came to the sarcophagus step by step and was ready to push it, there was a sound of sword sound inside the sarcophagus. A black streamer flew out of the gap of the sarcophagus and suddenly chopped yelianlang''s head. At the same time, she took out the treasure with thick black fog to defend, but she was still pierced by the streamer and sprayed a piece of blood fog. "Black burning dragon!" Black streamer in the void in a rotation, ready to cut again to the night of the head! The night roared, releasing two black fog dragons to rush to the black streamer. The black streamer and the black fog dragon fight together and easily disperse a black fog dragon. However, with the dissipation of one black fog dragon, another black fog dragon will be formed again, which seems endless. The black streamer seemed to be limited in energy, and gradually faded down. Finally, it was shot out by a black fog dragon and fell down in the direction of Li Shaoyu. "Boom!" The object that formed the streamer was obviously of heavy material. It fell on the ground in front of Li Shaoyu and directly smashed a big hole, which raised dust all over the sky. Li Shaoyu was so scared that he quickly buried his head on the ground for fear that the madman would kill him again. But at this time, yelianlang''s attention was obviously not on it. After shooting down the black streamer, he continued to push the sarcophagus. "Thanks to the protection of this treasure from God, otherwise this mission would be really dangerous." Night Lin Lang''s mouth murmured, and then pushed the sarcophagus harder, pushed the gap of the sarcophagus a bit bigger, the thick blood mist gushed out from the sarcophagus, but the madman had a heavy treasure to protect his body, and turned a blind eye to it. Then he took out a bloody gourd, and rushed into the sarcophagus as if to collect something. The bloody gourd in yelanlang''s hand gives off a strange light, and yelanlang still recites some obscure incantations, but there seems to be a resistance in the sarcophagus, which makes yelanlang''s action not so smooth. Li Shaoyu silently opens his blood cloud pupil technique and looks at the sarcophagus in the distance. The scene around him is much clearer in an instant. At the opening of the bloody gourd, there is a drop of blood gathering, which seems to be extracted from the sarcophagus. At the moment when Li Shaoyu opens the pupil of cloud, ye Linlang also looks in the direction of Li Shaoyu. He obviously finds Li Shaoyu, but he is busy collecting things in the sarcophagus at this time, so he doesn''t come here."Boom!" Seeing that yelinlang is about to succeed, a pale hand suddenly emerges from the sarcophagus and grabs yelinlang''s neck through the thick blood fog. Even with the protection of black fog, yelinlang is still lifted up through the black fog. The body''s moving! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the corpse moved. A corpse that had been dead for thousands of years attacked a living man! Is this the power of the ancient powers? Even if you die, you can''t let others blaspheme you! "Who is disturbing the sleep of the dead?" In the distance, the void suddenly disintegrates, and a blue figure tears the void. At this time, he was thousands of miles away from here, and his voice had already come first. It was like thunder for nine days! "No, here comes the grave keeper!" Night Lin Lang suddenly startled, looked up at the figure in the void, his mouth issued a unwilling roar, hand crushed a secret treasure, the figure instantly disappeared in situ, and then appeared in the goblin''s side, with the goblin tearing the void away! The night disappeared, the big hand in the sarcophagus also drew back again, and the red blood mist also surged into the sarcophagus, constantly floating in the sarcophagus. After a step in the void, the figure in green arrived at the sarcophagus over thousands of miles away. Standing in the void, he looked at everything in front of him, but he didn''t pursue the madman. Instead, he was thinking about something. Li Shaoyu looks up at the figure in green clothes. The figure in green clothes is clearly in front of his eyes, but he can''t see clearly. It seems that he is an illusory existence. Even if Li Shaoyu tries hard to run xueyunzhen, it''s useless. Li Shaoyu slowly moves his body. While the figure in green clothes is meditating, he reaches over the pit and receives a dark metal object at the bottom of the pit into his storage ring. Then he lies on the ground and pretends to be a dead dog. This thing can break the defense of the madman. It must not be an ordinary thing. Li Shaoyu naturally wants to take risks. Green figure pondered for a moment, waved to the void, the thunder cage directly broken, the black halberd fell into his hands, and then he waved, the sarcophagus closed again, floating to his side. Green figure picked up the black halberd with a wave, a mountain directly quietly split from the middle, green figure waved to put the sarcophagus back into the mountain, and then picked up the black halberd, constantly carved lines around the sarcophagus, a new guard formation was reshaped, and the black halberd was re inserted into the land in front of the sarcophagus. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel thirsty. It seems that the guardian array is in the hands of the man in green clothes. What kind of strong man is this! Only the array pattern left behind killed many strong men, resulting in the scene of bloody corpses! "Town The figure in Tsing Yi gave out a light drink and pointed to the void. A huge black stone tablet fell from the sky and put the sarcophagus into the ground. The whole Dharma guard array also lit up and gradually disappeared. The cracked mountain was closed together again, and there was no sign of any damage. How can the shadow of the stone tablet be so similar to the stone tablet of Yinshi village! The author Li Shaoyu said: at the request of Yeda, from this chapter, madmen will appear in the real name of yelianlang Chapter 0109 Lying on the ground with a corpse on his back, Li Shaoyu naturally sees the shadow of the stone tablet, and he goes out with the stone tablet in Yinshi village. It seems that those stone tablets are really not ordinary things, and there are many secrets hidden. The man in Qingyi is called the tomb keeper by yelianlang, and his accomplishments are terrible. Even the powerful people like yelianlang fled without fighting. Whose tomb is such a man guarding? Li Shaoyu''s mind kept spinning, and questions filled his brain instantly. The amount of information on this day was too large, which completely overturned his understanding of Tianjian mainland. It seems that there are countless secrets hidden in Tianjian mainland. After all this, the figure in green clothes stands in the void and looks at the direction where Li Shaoyu is hiding. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a blue flame appeared on the mountain like corpses, and all the corpses were burned. But Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing and XiMenqing didn''t start a fire. It''s obvious that the people in Qingyi have found Li Shaoyu and them for a long time, but they don''t intend to kill them. After all this, the man in Tsing Yi stopped for a moment in front of the new tomb, tearing the void and disappearing. If not for the weapons and scattered storage items left on the ground, nothing seems to have happened in this area. "Oh..." Miss Qing''s voice suddenly comes from behind Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu remembers that Miss Qing''s ability of action has been blocked by herself. After swallowing a big huandan, she comes to miss Qing''s side and unties her meridians. "You big fool!" Miss Qing stood up and scolded Li Shaoyu: "why did you block me with your body just now? Do you still think you can take those guys with silver masks? I don''t know how you survived. You''re really a freak. Do you know what kind of realm it is? It''s all the realm of spirit and emptiness. Killing a metacore realm is as simple as killing an ant. It''s really a big fool looking for death. " "Let me watch you die? I can''t bear it. I want to marry you. " Li Shaoyu was robbed by Miss Qing for a while, and he was speechless. Is this the attitude towards the benefactor? So Li Shaoyu was also angry and said deliberately. "You Do you really like me? " However, Miss Qing''s reaction was beyond Li Shaoyu''s expectation. She lowered her head shyly and asked softly, fiddling with the corner of her dress. "Er..." Now it''s Li Shaoyu''s turn. If you like it, you don''t have deep feelings with this young lady. If you don''t like it, you think it''s good to ask for such a wife. You really don''t know how to answer it. Besides, you haven''t thought about it at all. "What? You don''t like me? " Girl Qing frowned and asked Li Shaoyu. "Well, I really like it." Li Shaoyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thought about it and said, who doesn''t like such a beautiful little beauty? Besides, he has seen others. "Well, you like me. I don''t necessarily like you." Miss Qing turned her head, blushed and said in a delicate voice. "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s a blessing to survive this time." Li Shaoyu recovered a little and said, "let''s run for our lives now. Although those people died and left, there are still many monsters around here." "Then let''s go." Qing girl a listen to also return to God, quickly say. "Don''t worry, we have to clean up our wealth before we leave." Then Li Shaoyu began to pick up the storage bracelets and rings left by the dead on the ground. His eyes were shining with gold. "You are a real money buff." Miss Qing looks at Li Shaoyu, who is very busy. She is speechless. "Don''t be in a daze, come and help quickly, or there may be monsters coming soon." Li Shaoyu said to miss Qing while picking it up. "Alas..." With a sigh, Miss Qing had no choice but to join in the collection. "Get up quickly, don''t pretend to be dead, pick up things!" Li Shaoyu comes to XiMenqing''s side and directly kicks XiMenqing to wake up. Originally, XiMenqing was still confused, but soon joined the team of picking up things in high spirits and shakes his head. "It''s a pity that the madman and the goblin ran away at the last minute. What they have is really good. These people in black are obviously poor, and they don''t have much valuable things. It''s a pity that all the things left behind by these practitioners are ordinary goods. " Li Shaoyu, as they rush to the desolate city, is cleaning up the "spoils of war". They are constantly complaining about the unfair fate, as if the madman and the goblin are taking all the things that belong to him. "Come on, you''ve got hundreds of people''s things in your hands. Even if each person''s things are worth 100 pieces of middle grade crystal, you''ve also got tens of thousands of middle grade crystal. And I think most people''s wealth is more than that. You''re not satisfied."Miss Qing looked at Li Shaoyu with some disdain and said. "Ha ha, where there is..." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he is well-developed this time. After a rough estimate, these things can be sold in exchange for 5000 top-grade crystal stones. There are too many things. His hands are full of storage rings, including XiMenqing''s. If xingyueqing doesn''t agree to wear them, he may have to wear some for xingyueqing. Li Shaoyu was upgraded from a poor man to a rich man, and he was very happy. It took four days for the three talents to rush back to the frontier city from the depths of the great wilderness and find an inn to have a good rest for a few days. Li Shaoyu also changed some materials he couldn''t use into crystal stones, leaving only some refining materials and medicine kings, as well as some commonly used miracles. Now, Li Shaoyu has more than 4000 top-grade crystal stones. With this wealth, he will surely be able to cultivate himself It''s enough to go one step further. Li Shaoyu also decided to use these materials to buy some clothes for his party and buy some secret treasures for self-defense. Since there is crystal stone, Li Shaoyu will not waste his contribution value to exchange. Although the price of the secret treasure is very high, now Li Shaoyu is obviously rich, and he doesn''t care about the expenses at all. These days, Li Shaoyu has carefully studied what he got from the sarcophagus. It is a strange black weapon the size of a palm and the shape of the waning moon. The edge of the waning moon weapon is extremely sharp, but it is also likely to be a high-level spiritual treasure. But Li Shaoyu couldn''t see it at all, and he didn''t even know the material used to make it. Li Shaoyu also tried to use his mental power to communicate with this treasure, but he didn''t respond at all. After his research failed, Li Shaoyu named it Wanyue and put it together with the black iron fragment. But when the moon fell on the side of the black iron fragment, the black iron fragment trembled and let the moon occupy the middle of the air sea. "Why? Professor GUI, why are you willing to move? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel surprised. It seems that the black fragment possessed by the ghost professor is not as good as the Wanyue, so the ghost professor has to admit it. "It''s too murderous. I don''t want to be so close to it so as not to delay my recovery." Professor GUI said lazily. "I don''t think you are as powerful as it is. That''s why you are so afraid of it!" Li Shaoyu is a direct expose short, not to the ghost Professor face. "I am incomplete now. If I am complete, how can I be afraid of it? It''s just a pile of scrap iron at best. " The ghost Professor disdains to say. "Oh, since it''s a pile of scrap iron, why are you so afraid of it?" Li Shaoyu''s mind moved. The waning moon slowly approached Professor GUI, and he was so scared that the black iron fragment went straight to the side to hide. Li Shaoyu saw that Professor GUI was really afraid of the waning moon. Finally, Professor GUI begged for mercy and asked Li Shaoyu to take the waning moon out of the Qihai space. "It''s OK to take it out, but the nine days thunder fist you promised me before..." Li Shaoyu said with an affectation of meditation. "Easy to say, easy to say, anything, as long as you take it away." Professor GUI completely counseled Li Shaoyu and said that he wanted what he wanted. Li Shaoyu was satisfied to take the Wanyue out of the Qihai space and put it in the storage ring. After three days of rest, Miss Qing knocked on Li Shaoyu''s door. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu opened the door and looked at the haggard looking Qing girl. He asked suspiciously. "There''s something I want to talk to you about." After entering the room, Miss Qing sat on her chair and said softly, "it''s about my running out of home this time." "Oh, tell me about it. I''ve always wanted to ask in detail, but I haven''t had a chance." Li Shaoyu poured a glass of water for Miss Qing and sat down. "In fact, I escaped this time because my father ordered a marriage for me." Miss Qing took a sip of water and said softly, "but I don''t like that man at all, so I ran out." "Well, I know that. You once said that." Li Shaoyu was stunned and asked softly. "Another thing is that I wanted to find someone, but now that wish has come true." Miss Qing gathered a wisp of her hair in front of her forehead and said that she was lost. I don''t know why, seeing Miss Qing''s lost expression, Li Shaoyu felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to hold her in his arms and take good care of her. Is that the feeling of heart beating. Chapter 0110 "Let you down." Li Shaoyu has also guessed that the person xingyueqing said is himself. Maybe it was a kind of youth sprouting in the girl''s heart at that time. Now he is greatly disappointed, so he shows such a lost look. "I was disappointed at first, but now It''s all right Xingyueqing takes a look at Li Shaoyu, and there is a bit of resentment in her eyes. "Evasion is not the way. We have to face it then." Li Shaoyu sighed and said to xingyueqing that in the matter of men and women, Li Shaoyu''s theory is greater than practice, so now he doesn''t know how to comfort xingyueqing. "Yes, because I always have to face it, so I..." Xingyueqing wanted to say something, but in the end, she was silent and didn''t say it. Li Shaoyu didn''t know how to speak, so the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. "Boss, should we Oh, my sister-in-law is also here, so I won''t disturb you two in whispering... " At this time, XiMenqing appeared, but he keenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room, so he directly laughed, turned and left. "XiMenqing, don''t leave. There''s something for you to do." Li Shaoyu who can let XiMenqing so escape, directly stopped him. Xingyueqing spat softly, blushing like a ripe apple, turned and ran out of Li Shaoyu''s room and back to his own room. "Boss, I really don''t know that my sister-in-law is here, otherwise I won''t come to call you. It''s very embarrassing, very embarrassing..." XiMenqing showed a bitter gourd face and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, don''t call me old sister-in-law. I''m still a big yellow girl. I''m sorry to call you." Li Shaoyu knocked directly on Ximen Qing''s head and said in a deep voice. "What? Isn''t your sister-in-law pregnant with your child? Oh Boss, you can''t abandon everything from beginning to end. It''s your fault that your sister-in-law is so beautiful. " XiMenqing was stunned at first, then showed a clear expression and said to Li Shaoyu. "What are you talking about! I had to say that at that time. " Li Shaoyu suddenly has a feeling of crying and laughing. His younger brother is really suitable for gossip. He just listens to the wind and the rain. "Well, let''s get down to business. Our trip to the wilderness has brought many benefits, but we can''t just think about ourselves. Now the magic feather League has just been established. It''s time for you to rush back to the magic feather League and hand over these resources to Uncle Lin and your uncle. " Li Shaoyu takes out five storage rings from his arms and puts them in front of Ximen Qing. These are the spiritual resources Li Shaoyu left for the magic feather League in advance. "Boss is so righteous. I''m still thinking about things in the league. I''ll go back now." XiMenqing put away the storage ring, patted his chest and assured Li Shaoyu. But before he left, he turned back to Li Shaoyu and said, "boss, I think my sister-in-law is very interesting to you. You must seize this opportunity. I''ll be a few days late. You should seize the opportunity of two people''s world." "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu holds the teacup on the table and tries to throw it. Ximen Qing makes a face and runs away. In fact, Li Shaoyu can also feel it. Xingyueqing seems to have a little meaning for herself, but can she match her now? After all, xingyueqing is the second-class power of xingyuege. She is just a nobody. After closing the door, Li Shaoyu sits on the bed with his knees crossed, pondering the first volume of the nine thunder divine fist skill he got from Professor GUI. He gradually calms down his restless heart and tries not to think about these things any more. But the more you force yourself not to think about it, the more the shadow of xingyueqing circles in your mind, and you can''t calm down at all. Finally, Li Shaoyu got out of bed, took a cup of tea and drank a cup of water. He decided to go out and buy some spiritual materials he could use. "Squeak..." Li Shaoyu opens the door and finds that Xingyue is standing outside his door. It is obvious that xingyueqing has been carefully dressed up. Her beautiful appearance and proper green dress are just like a lotus. Li Shaoyu can''t help but brighten his eyes. "Are you going out?" "Are you waiting for me?" Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing opened their mouths at the same time. After a short pause, they both laughed awkwardly. "Tell me first..." Xingyueqing says to Li Shaoyu. "I''m going to go out and see if I can buy some materials to improve my level." Li Shaoyu said softly with a smile. "That''s just right. I''m looking for you to go shopping. Let''s go together." The star moon pure smell speech ordered to nod to say. "This time, I feel that there are too many strong people. I don''t want to lose my life in a muddle headed way. By the way, you must buy something to protect your life this time. Otherwise, you will not be able to run for your life when you meet a high-level practitioner. " Li Shaoyu closed the door and walked out of the inn with xingyueqing. He looked at xingyueqing and said, "you are so beautiful. Aren''t you afraid to meet a sex wolf?""Do you think I''m beautiful, too?" Xingyueqing automatically ignores the words behind Li Shaoyu and turns a circle in front of Li Shaoyu and says with a smile. A young girl''s fragrance floated to Li Shaoyu''s nose, which made him intoxicated for a while. Looking at xingyueqing dancing in front of him like a green butterfly, Li Shaoyu dried up and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Li Shaoyu''s age is just the beginning of love. Besides, Li Shaoyu has read countless movies in his previous life, and his theoretical knowledge is about to blow up his mind. Now, facing the beauty of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu''s heart is a little drunk. "Well, it''s really beautiful." Li Shaoyu exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. "But the more beautiful it is, the more trouble it seems." Li Shaoyu''s face changed slightly, because they had already gone to the street. Li Shaoyu found that not far away there were two practitioners with lust and greed in their eyes. However, after discovering Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the two practitioners disappeared in the alley. "What? You don''t want to help me clean up trouble? " Xingyueqing suddenly stands still, looking at Li Shaoyu, as if to see through Li Shaoyu''s idea. At this time, the two faces are less than three inches apart, and they can even feel each other''s breath. Li Shaoyu looks at the beautiful face like an elf in front of him, and he sees a deep expectation from the depths of xingyueqing''s eyes. She is really looking forward to her answer, and she is not joking. "I will! I am willing to clean up everything in front of you At this time, Li Shaoyu can no longer go against his will. He knows that xingyueqing is expressing a kind of emotion to himself in another way, and he must give a clear answer. Finally, Li Shaoyu made up his mind and said firmly to xingyueqing. This is not just a word, but a promise, a mountain of promise. "Ha, I hope you can remember what you said today." When xingyueqing heard that she was happy, the whole person seemed to be happy in an instant. She seemed to put something down in her heart. At this time, she was a real spirit. I will guard you forever! Li Shaoyu looks at the swaying back of xingyueqing and swears in his heart. Looking at the back of xingyueqing running away, Li Shaoyu secretly made up his mind. At this moment, his mood was a lot more relaxed. Take two steps to catch up with xingyueqing, and walk side by side with xingyueqing. Xingyueqing seems to enjoy the present moment with her smile, but Li Shaoyu still sees a trace of worry in her eyes. "Come on, let''s go in here and see if there''s anything interesting." Li Shaoyu originally intended to buy some spiritual materials to enhance his realm, but when he saw the two lustful greedy eyes, Li Shaoyu changed his mind and stopped in front of a shop called Fengji Lingqi shop. Although the frontier wasteland city is located on the edge of the great wasteland, and the transportation is inconvenient, due to the large number of adventurers and the huge amount of resources consumed every day, many big forces have taken a fancy to the business opportunities here. They all set up shops in this wasteland City, and they can buy almost everything. Chapter 0111 "You want to buy a magic weapon?" Xingyueqing asks Li Shaoyu. "I want to buy some disposable secrets. They are very useful in the face of opponents who are much better than myself. Before they are really strong, there must always be some cards to protect their lives. " Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing step into the spirit tool shop together and talk as they walk. "Two guests, please come inside. What kind of artifact do you need? If necessary, our shop can also make artifact for you." See two people into the spirit of the shop, a little guy in gray clothes like people quickly came over, courteous to Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing introduced. "Oh? Can you still customize the spirit weapon here? " Li Shaoyu hears speech a Leng, doubt of ask a way. Generally, there are few Lingqi shops that can customize Lingqi for customers, because the customization of Lingqi is different from selling Lingqi. If they want to customize Lingqi, they need to have a craftsman above xuanjie level. The weapons above the spirit level can only be made by a weapon refiner alone. Only if a high-level weapon refiner is interested in making one at once, can it be sold on the market. However, this kind of weapon usually needs a specific group of people to buy and use. After all, many of them are not suitable for their own cultivation. "Naturally, our seal is the industry of the instrument peak. If the guests need it, we can ask the alchemist in the sect to refine a spirit weapon for them. However, the cost is relatively high, and the materials need to be provided by the guests themselves. If the refining fails, we only charge one tenth of the reward." The young man in grey talked and explained to Li Shaoyu. "What? Money for failure? What''s more, you have to bring your own materials? " As soon as Li Shaoyu heard this, he was speechless. What''s the rule? It''s a business that makes no loss. "This is the most basic rule for inviting weapon refiners to refine weapons. Don''t you know that, my guest?" Little Si sees Li Shaoyu''s reaction obviously one Leng, he looks at Li Shaoyu''s vision all somewhat different. Because he said these are the basic rules of the alchemist, everyone who wants to find the alchemist to customize the spirit weapon knows. "Cough, cough..." Li Shaoyu just wanted to say something. He found that xingyueqing coughed twice, and he was still pulling his clothes behind him. Obviously, he didn''t want to let him go on. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu turned his head and asked. "If you don''t know anything, don''t talk about it. The identity of the alchemist and the Alchemist is very noble. Just now the shop assistant just said the basic rules. There are some strange alchemists. Even if you take materials and articles to ask others, they may not make it for you. And this instrument peak is a force composed of a group of instrument refiners, and there are many powerful practitioners attached to them. It is one of the second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, and has the same status as Yaowang valley. " Xingyueqing whispers to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu suddenly heard that he had heard that the alchemist and the alchemist were better than each other before, but he didn''t expect to be so good. He provided his own materials, and he had to pay no matter whether he succeeded or failed. At least he had learned medical skills for a period of time. Would he develop his alchemy in the future. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu also thinks of blacksmith Wu in Yinshi village. Does he have a chance to learn how to refine tools from him, so that he still worries about having no resources? "We don''t need custom-made magic weapons for the time being. This time we are here to buy some disposable life-saving treasures. I think you must have them here." Li Shaoyu directly stated his purpose. "Naturally, please follow me up to the second floor." The young man led Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing to the second floor. As they walked, they asked, "I don''t know what kind of power they want?" "It''s able to kill the powerful people in the spirit gathering realm, or the strange things that can protect their lives under the powerful people in the spirit gathering realm." Li Shaoyu ponders for a while. He has already entered the realm of Qi sea. If he buys the items for the practitioners of Qi sea, he will have some chicken ribs. Since he buys them, the natural grade is higher. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, the boy didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he took Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing to a jade platform in the north area of the second floor. There were more than ten kinds of different shapes on the jade platform. "This strange thing is called ice soul silver needle. Once released, it can release hundreds of silver needles with cold ice power, and the range of 30 feet in front of it is covered by silver needles. It can break through the spirit gathering medium-term vitality protection. Once the target is hit, the cold ice power in the silver needle can instantly freeze the target''s blood channels, greatly reducing the target''s action ability in a short time." The little Si pointed to a cylinder like thing placed on the platform and said. "This is called wind blade..." Then Xiao Si began to introduce the power and characteristics of these ten kinds of secret treasures one by one for Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing. Just as Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing enter Fengji Lingqi shop to select strange objects, seven figures appear at the corner of a street not far from the Lingqi shop. Two of them are exactly the two people Li Shaoyu met. At this time, the seven people in the party were looking at the door of Fengji spirit tool shop. After seeing the seven people, the practitioners who were walking on one side bypassed that position one after another, and obviously were very afraid of the seven people."It''s Bian Huang seven wolves. What are they going to do when they show up here?" "What else can they do? Apart from money, the only thing that can make them appear together is beauty. It seems that I don''t know who is targeted by the seven brothers." "Well, it seems that someone is going to have bad luck again." ¡­¡­ From time to time, there were voices of practitioners around in the street, but they all kept their voices low, as if they were afraid of being heard by the wild seven wolves there. "Old three, you can see exactly, just two small roles in the initial stage of Qihai realm, no other master?" The elder brother of the seven wolves is a ferocious man. He asks a thin man. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been staring at that woman for two days. I''m sure there are no experts." The thin man nodded. "Well, just find out. Don''t make any big people." The ferocious looking man nodded his head and looked at Fengji Lingqi shop. His eyes flashed evil light. The ferocious looking man is obviously very careful, which is quite different from his rough appearance. This is also the reason why the seven wolves of Bian Huang are notorious in Bian Huang City, but they live well all the time. They never provoke the experts and groups, but constantly attack the weak and casual repair without background. "This strange thing is called a thunderbolt. Once it is detonated at close range, even the strong one in the middle of gathering spirit can''t survive. However, if you meet a cultivator with strong physical defense like jinzhongmen, your power will be reduced." After introducing the last secret to Li Shaoyu, the little boy in grey clothes stops talking beside Li Shaoyu. He is waiting for Li Shaoyu''s decision. "How much is this thunderbolt and that thunderbolt?" Li Shaoyu thought for a moment and asked, this thunderbolt has the same name as the divine envoy there, but its power is much worse, because the thunderbolt exchanged by the divine envoy is powerful enough to kill the strong one in the later period of the spirit gathering realm. "Thunderbolt 1000 grade crystal, thunderbolt 500 grade crystal." The little boy in grey said to Li Shaoyu. "Er..." Even though Li Shaoyu is rich now, he can''t help being stunned. This secret treasure is powerful, but the price is too expensive. It''s much more expensive than exchanging it with the divine envoy. If it wasn''t for this great famine, Li Shaoyu would not have been willing to buy it. It seems that this weapon refiner is really a lucrative career. "Three thunderbolts, three thunderbolts, and two ice soul silver needles." Li Shaoyu thinks for a moment and points out what he needs. Even though he is rich now, Li Shaoyu can''t spend it casually. Because the medicine and spirit materials needed to cultivate xuanhuang immortal Sutra are valuable. Their own strength is the foundation. After all, foreign things are foreign things. "Please wait a moment, my guest." "This Phoenix hairpin is so beautiful. Is it also a treasure for consumption?" Xingyueqing''s step is to stay in front of a green phoenix hairpin. Her eyes are full of loving eyes. Obviously, she likes it very much. "Girl is really good at seeing. It''s not a secret treasure. It''s a defensive spirit weapon of the king''s rank. It can resist the attack of the strong at the beginning of the spirit void realm at the critical moment, and it has its own spirit gathering array. It doesn''t need to consume crystal stones. The price is 3000 medium crystal stones." The shop boy saw that xingyueqing took a fancy to this jade phoenix hairpin, so he enthusiastically introduced xingyueqing. "Pack it for me together." Li Shaoyu pointed to the Jasper Phoenix hairpin and said, at this time, Li Shaoyu also understood why he could only use the things he bought from the divine envoy himself. The price of these things on the mainland was too expensive. This kind of inferior artifact of the king''s rank was several times higher. It seems that this is also the welfare policy of the people behind the divine envoy for the callees. The little boy in Grey''s eyes brightened when he heard that Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing were both accomplishments in the early days of qihaijing. He thought they were not big customers. Who knew that if Li Shaoyu wanted so many things, he could get a large amount of commission, so he hurried downstairs to handle it for Li Shaoyu. When he came to the counter downstairs, the boy in grey clothes had prepared everything for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu checked it a little, nodded, paid the crystal stone, put everything in his storage ring, and then put the Jasper Phoenix hairpin on xingyueqing''s head. "It''s so beautiful. Only our Qing''er is worthy of this Phoenix hairpin." Li Shaoyu praised that xingyueqing blushed slightly, but she was very happy because she knew that Li Shaoyu was a money fan, but she was so generous for herself. No girl would not like a boy who was nice to her. Chapter 0112 Out of the door, Li Shaoyu felt a peeping look. He turned to look in that direction and saw the two figures he had met. But this time, there seemed to be more people. They all pretended to be doing other things, but Li Shaoyu had a good view of them. "I''m afraid that boy''s sharp sense is not simple." The ferocious man took back his eyes and said to his brothers. "No matter how sharp he is, he is just a boy in the early stage of Qi sea. The lowest level of our seven brothers is in the early stage of Qi sea. Killing him is not like playing." Once again, he saw the thin man with lust in his eyes. At this time, he was dazzled by lust. He just wanted to catch xingyueqing and vent his anger. "I''m afraid these two people are from some big force. I always feel that the boy and the girl are not simple." The ferocious man obviously hesitated. Most people would never have such a keen sense of spirit. Besides, his realm was higher than that of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu even seemed to find himself. "I said elder brother, you are too careful. Those disciples who come out from big forces are not followed by experts. Even if they come out for training, they will be protected by experts secretly. These two people are obviously scattered cultivation alone. My third brother and I have confirmed that." A man with a dark face said in a deep voice. "Well, we''ll do it when we wait for free street!" The ferocious man took another look at xingyueqing, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and finally made up his mind. Most of the shops in this street are set up by many big forces, so the seven wolves dare not start in this place. The free commercial street is a very spacious square. There are no shops on both sides of it. There are some practitioners selling their spiritual materials and choosing the spiritual materials they need. It is the place where practitioners set up their stalls. It''s also because of the chaos of the seven sides. However, Li Shaoyu went out of Fengji Lingqi shop and went to a nearby Yuji herbal medicine shop, which is the industry of Yaowang Valley in bianhuang City, and bianhuang seven wolves can only look at it. "My guest, what medicine do you need?" As soon as I entered the medicine shop, a man came up. "There are five juyuancao, three qingyuanguo, one fuyuanshen more than 3000 years old, two pieces of 6000 year old wenxuehua, one tisuicao more than 8000 years old, and one cleft tendon grass more than 7000 years old..." Li Shaoyu reported all the spiritual materials he needed. These are all the medicinal materials needed to cultivate xuanhuang bumie Sutra and Tianhuang Bati Jue. However, the pharmacists were stunned. There are many King level medicinal materials in them, which they don''t have in this shop. "Ha ha, my guest, we can prepare all the miraculous medicines you mentioned in our shop. As for the king level herbs, except for the blood flower, they are in stock now, and the rest needs to be brought along with the next shipment." At this time, the owner of the medicine shop has come over and waved to the young man, who will go to do other things. "Well, when is the next time we can get it?" Li Shaoyu asked the owner of the medicine shop. "At least in half a month." The drugstore owner pondered for a moment and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, I''ll wait for half a month and wrap up what you have." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "In fact, if you are in urgent need, you can also go to Yaowang city to buy them. After all, there is little demand for these Yaowang level herbs in this barren city." The drugstore owner said to Li Shaoyu, a big customer. "Well, I see. Thank you for your reminding." Li Shaoyu took the medicine wrapped up by the man, laughed at the drugstore owner, and then checked out of the medicine shop. Li Shaoyu has bought what he needs, so he takes xingyueqing to return to the inn, but xingyueqing is not happy. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Well, when you''ve finished your shopping, you''re going back. They haven''t bought anything yet." Xingyueqing pouts her little lips and says discontentedly. Looking at the empty handed xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that he had come out to buy his own things. He had not accompanied the eldest lady around. No wonder the eldest lady was not happy. "Well, what do you want to buy?" Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing with a smile. "Let''s go to the Free Trade Street over there. I think there are a lot of strange things there." Xingyueqing pointed to a very busy area ahead and said. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The free commercial street is the most chaotic place in the whole frontier city. The people who had been monitoring themselves kept exploring in the dark. However, seeing the expectant eyes of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu had to nod his head.Although the free commercial street is chaotic, it''s really very busy. As soon as you step into this area, all kinds of shouts come from all around. It''s like a market. It''s also possible to find some good things here. Not only does xingyueqing look around curiously, but also Li Shaoyu can''t help looking for stalls everywhere to see if there are things that make him excited. "Do it!" The ferocious man saw that they had entered the free commercial street. His eyes flashed cold and he cheered coldly at his brothers. "Boy, if you hurt our brother and still don''t run away, you dare to stay in the frontier city. I don''t think you''ve ever heard of our seven wolves!" Just as Li Shaoyu was watching at a stall, a small man suddenly yelled at him in front of him. As he reported the name of Bian Huang Qi Lang, all the practitioners around him suddenly scattered. Even the stall owners frowned slightly, but they didn''t have a fit. They just collected their own things silently and went back Moved the stall. At this time, the edge seven wolves also surrounded Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing, waiting for the stall owners to pack up and leave. Obviously, they didn''t want to offend the stall owners. "Seven wolves? May I know you? Are you mistaken? " Li Shaoyu has long found the trace of some of them, but he hasn''t broken it. He wants to see what they want. "The wrong person? Even if we recognize you wrongly, we can''t recognize the girl beside you. It''s our eldest brother''s youngest wife who just got married. You abducted her and ran away. I think you are looking for death! " A burly man came out and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu suddenly laughed at this time: "I''ve heard about the reputation of you seven wild wolves, but I didn''t expect you to use such dirty means. If you want to rob money and sex, you can say clearly why you have to do it." "Well, this boy is going to have bad luck..." "Poor little girl..." "The seven wolves of Bian Huang are sure that the others are scattered. They are so shameless to bully others." The voices on both sides spread to Li Shaoyu and Bian Huang seven wolves, but they didn''t listen to them at all. It seemed that what they said was not the same at all. They were thick skinned to a certain extent. "Boy, you hurt my brother, abduct my wife, how should this account be calculated?" A face ferocious man stood out, pointed to the star moon clear said. "Oh, what do you say?" Li Shaoyu said to the ferocious man. "My wife asked me to take it back, and then you can casually compensate for the medical expenses of 1000 pieces of Chinese crystal, and I''ll let you go, OK?" The eldest brother of the seven wolves in the border wasteland says to Li Shaoyu. He sees that Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing are only practitioners at the beginning of Qi sea, so he estimates their wealth and says. "Hey, hey, seven wolves, right?" Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at the seven people and gave a sneer. These seven people are all the accomplishments of qihaijing. The weakest is in the early stage of qihaijing, and the strongest is in the later stage. Finally, Li Shaoyu fixed his eyes on the ferocious man. This ferocious man has the highest realm, and he is the eldest of the seven wolves. Li Shaoyu licked his lips and said, "today, the seven wolves will pay me 1000 pieces of Chinese crystal stones. How about that?" "What?" The ferocious man thought he had heard the wrong thing and showed a surprised expression: "what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. You said we should pay you? How about a thousand pieces of Chinese crystal "You have good ears. That''s what I mean." Li Shaoyu stood in front of xingyueqing, turned his head and showed a smile at xingyueqing and said, "now let me clear the first wave of trouble for you." "Boy, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!" Among the seven wolves, a strong man with a big figure suddenly pounced on Li Shaoyu and punched him directly! "Well done!" As soon as Li Shaoyu''s eyes brighten, four blood clouds appear in his eyes, capturing all the movements of the strong man. Li Shaoyu is also ready to test his achievements in practicing the nine day thunder magic fist. There is a flash of thunder on his fist, and he confronts with the strong man''s fist. "Click!" The two men''s fists collided, and there was a sound of bone fracture. The burly man was blown back more than ten meters by the blow. He covered his palm in the distance, and his face showed a look of surprise. He really couldn''t figure out how Li Shaoyu''s body, which didn''t look burly, could have such powerful power. "Come again!" Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with this result. Now Li Shaoyu practices xuanhuang bumiejing, Tianhuang Bati Jue and Jiutian Leidong forging Jue. It can be said that his physical body is extremely strong. He can even hear the rumbling of the blood in his body. And jiutianlei divine boxing can give full play to its physical advantages. Although it''s only practiced to the basic part now, Li Shaoyu can already feel the extraordinary features of this Tianjie boxing. What the burly man is good at is the way of close combat. He is just used to test his achievements. Chapter 0113 "You''re very good, but I won''t hold on to the next shot." The strong man stopped the brothers who wanted to help and said to them, "this boy has strong physical strength. I''d like to have a try. How can he fight with me in the middle of the Qi sea at the beginning of the Qi sea?" "Old four, is your hand OK?" The ferocious man looked at the burly man and asked anxiously. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury." The burly man didn''t care a word, and then the other hand suddenly stretched on his wrist. There was a sound of bone connection on his wrist. Just now, his palm was just dislocated, not broken. "If I break the bone with one blow, it''s no fun." Li Shaoyu sneered at the burly man and said that his body and strength are better than those of his rivals. He would crush them and beat them to the point where they were scared! Xingyueqing looks at Li Shaoyu standing in front of him. At this time, Li Shaoyu is different from Li Shaoyu. At this time, Li Shaoyu seems to be crazy, arrogant and uninhibited, and even eager to fight. Maybe this is the life he yearns for. However, xingyueqing has to admit that Li Shaoyu is very masculine at this time, which fascinates her. "Boy, take my punch! Liu Yan Quan The big man''s hand suddenly curled up a red flame, and a hot breath had rushed to Li Shaoyu through the air. This move is similar to Li Shaoyu''s fire style. Li Shaoyu looks at the big man''s moves and gives out a cold hum. His blood is boiling. He suddenly has a very bold idea and rushes towards the big man just by virtue of his physical strength. When the burly man''s fist is about to reach Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu suddenly shrinks to avoid the burly man''s fist. His footwork changes, and he comes to the back of the burly man strangely. He suddenly blows at the back of the neck. This burly man is obviously good at playing tough roles. When he saw Li Shaoyu disappear in front of him, he was stunned. Then he felt a strong wind coming from behind his head. However, the burly man didn''t turn around. He concentrated all his strength on his back neck. Then he smashed his elbow back and hit Li Shaoyu on the chest. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu dodged the big man''s elbow a little, and his fist fell on the big man''s back neck mercilessly. The big man let out a dull hum, and he staggered forward. Even though he had the strength to protect his body, he still felt a great pain, and felt dizzy. "Well, it seems that you can''t do without using the vitality attack power." Li Shaoyu is standing there gently shaking his head, obviously not very satisfied with his attack. "Dodgy boy, you want to die! "Burning fist!" However, this words in the ears of the burly man is a naked mockery. The burly man rushed towards Li Shaoyu madly, and his right fist was covered with a layer of lava like material. The terrible heat wave sent out from his side, which obviously made him really angry. "Then I''ll make you lose!" Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly. Although they are not low-level practitioners and have rich combat experience, it''s a pity that their martial arts skills and foundation are too poor to pose any threat to Li Shaoyu. I''m afraid that they have robbed unknown talents for their mysterious martial arts. "Broken gold style!" There is no corresponding martial arts in the basic chapter of jiutianlei divine boxing, so Li Shaoyu can only use his own five element boxing against the enemy. Li Shaoyu''s body is like an arrow away from the string, rushing towards the burly man. His whole body is full of blood, and his vitality bursts out suddenly. His fist is shining with golden light and collides with the burly man''s fist, which has become crimson. "Boom!" The air burst, with two people as the center, the surrounding bluestone ground inch by inch broken, countless pieces of gravel splashed, forming a strong storm. The burly man''s body flies upside down like a broken kite. His right hand, which collides with Li Shaoyu, is broken and drooping powerlessly. It seems to be useless. The practitioners who were watching around were stunned at this time. They were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. Under the same level of martial arts, but also hard, a practitioner in the middle stage of Qi sea was defeated by a practitioner in the early stage of Qi sea. However, they look at Li Shaoyu''s eyes a little more pity, hurt the seven wolves, I''m afraid the boy can''t live. "You will be the first to die!" Li Shaoyu let out a burst of drink, and suddenly accelerated to the direction of the burly man''s body falling. His fists were clenched tightly, and the light was flickering. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him. "Stop it "Stop it!" The remaining six people of the seven wolves in the border wasteland took out their weapons for fear that Li Shaoyu would kill the burly man. Some rushed to Li Shaoyu and some rushed to the burly man. "Stop it for me!" The first person who comes to Li Shaoyu is not the eldest of the seven wolves, but a thin man who is obviously good at speed. Just when Li Shaoyu''s fist was still in the middle of the way, the thin man suddenly appeared on Li Shaoyu''s side, holding two blue swords and stabbing Li Shaoyu''s body from the side like two poisonous snakes.Li Shaoyu had to turn around to deal with the skinny man. His hands suddenly patted the skinny man''s two short swords on the side, holding the swords to fight each other, and the skinny man''s short swords were directly swung away. At this time, Li Shaoyu also had a general judgment in his mind that the power of the thin man was not strong, and he was totally relying on the strange speed to fight against the enemy. But his speed, which was originally very fast, fell in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, but it was directly slowed down by half, which could not pose any threat to Li Shaoyu at all. The skinny man didn''t hit and didn''t love to fight. He quickly changed an angle. Two short swords stabbed Li Shaoyu''s heart from his back. The two short swords were like two poisonous dragons, flashing blue light. It was obvious that they had been tempered with poison. Li Shaoyu''s momentum suddenly changed, just like a gust of wind. His speed suddenly accelerated, and his body swayed left and right as if being blown by the wind. As a result, the skinny man''s short sword couldn''t hit the target at all, while Li Shaoyu''s fist was like a gust of wind and rain, which was even faster than the skinny man''s speed. Even though the thin man was very fast and dodged in time, he was still hit by a punch. The sharp pain made his body slow down, and Li Shaoyu''s ruthless iron fist met him. Although this fierce wind boxing also pays attention to speed, it is not strong in strength, but Li Shaoyu''s strength is too thin to bear. In an instant, the thin man ate more than ten fists of Li Shaoyu, his body shape burst back and forth, and his mouth kept spitting blood out, but Li Shaoyu was very good at it. It was just a personal sandbag. "Iron gun!" A burst of drink suddenly rings out, the boss of the edge seven wolves also arrived at Li Shaoyu''s side, in the hand of an iron gun suddenly hit Li Shaoyu, with the power of breaking gold and stone. This is the strong man of Qi sea in the seven wolves. Facing this attack, Li Shaoyu didn''t fight hard. Instead, he resolutely gave up pursuing the skinny man and retreated to avoid the attack of the ferocious man. The ferocious man shoots a gun on the ground and directly shoots a big hole in the bluestone ground. Several stones the size of washbasin collapse from the ground. The ferocious man''s long gun is on several stones, and the stones suddenly hit Li Shaoyu with the sound of tearing the air. Li Shaoyu let out a cold hum, his fists flashed and smashed the stones to pieces. The long gun of the ferocious man stabs Li Shaoyu behind the stone. Dozens of gun shadows appear in the void, covering Li Shaoyu''s whole body. This ferocious man''s shooting method is obviously very fierce, and each shot has the power to pierce the stone, so Li Shaoyu has to be careful. "Qiang Qiang..." Li Shaoyu''s palm and the iron gun make a sound of gold and iron. Although Li Shaoyu''s body strength is comparable to that of the ordinary spirit weapon, he still feels a great pain every time he fights with the ferocious man''s long gun. The ferocious man''s strength is also very strong. Li Shaoyu immediately feels great pressure. "Boy, you will die today! Gold spear The eldest brother of the seven wolves is more ferocious at the moment. A boy in the early stage of Qi sea has abandoned his two brothers one after another. He is very angry. Now he has the ability to press the bottom of the box. The iron gun in his hand suddenly bursts out a stabbing golden light, and the power above the long gun has been upgraded again. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt the pressure doubled. He didn''t expect that a scattered repairman in the border wasteland city would have such a strong strength. It seems that he really underestimated them. If he can''t get a strong strength, he might be killed by a ferocious man! "Zheng!" The sound of the sword is like the sound of a dragon. Li Shaoyu makes a decisive move! Chapter 0114 "Zheng!" The sword behind Li Shaoyu comes out from the scabbard and gives out a sound of sword. Li Shaoyu suddenly jumps up and takes the sword in his hand. As soon as the sword is started, Li Shaoyu''s momentum suddenly changes. From the frenzy of close to hand fighting just now to a sharp air, although people are in the void, they feel like a sword. People''s eyes are all automatically focused on the long sword in his hand and ignore him. "This This is the realm of the unity of man and sword. It''s just a boy at the beginning of Qi sea realm. How can he reach this realm... " A late stage practitioner of spirit gathering state, who was watching in the crowd, looked at Li Shaoyu in the air with a daze on his face and uttered an exclamation. "The sword shakes the wasteland!" Li Shaoyu''s figure fell from the mid air. At this time, Li Shaoyu felt that the long sword in his hand seemed to be the extension of his body. His whole body''s blood, strength and vitality were perfectly integrated into the sword. It seemed that he was the sword in his hand. The perfect combination of strength and techniques made his sword power upgrade to a higher level. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. At this moment, he seemed to understand all the things he had learned recently, such as boxing, Jingtian sword and the horrible sword meaning on the virtual shadow of the sword tablet, in a flash under the great pressure. In fact, Li Shaoyu had almost realized this artistic conception before, but his cultivation was too low, and he had not yet come into contact with this level. At this time, it was just a matter of course. "Boom!" The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand collided with the iron gun in the hand of the seven wolves. The ferocious man''s face was full of incredible expression. The pressure from Li Shaoyu''s sword was as heavy as a mountain. The bluestone ground under him collapsed directly, and the ferocious man''s lower body fell directly into the ground. Li Shaoyu fell on the ground, but he was not busy killing the ferocious man. Instead, he closed his eyes, and the feeling just now appeared in his mind. The feeling of perfectly integrating all his own forces was really wonderful, which made his combat effectiveness upgrade to a higher level. "Let''s go together, or you won''t have a chance." Li Shaoyu gently opened his eyes, and the feeling was slowly fading. He needed to fight, and he needed to integrate this feeling into his fight, so that he could gradually adapt to this state. You look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to step forward. "If you don''t, he will die!" Li Shaoyu saw that no one started. He pointed his sword at the seven wolves who only showed half of his body and said coldly. "Stop it "Help big brother!" The remaining four of the seven wolves suddenly came up and threw Li Shaoyu''s weapons in the middle. Li Shaoyu with one enemy four, and four wolves tangle together, immediately feel the pressure doubled. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t do his best. Under the pressure, he slowly relived the feeling just now, and gradually made it clearer and clearer. He just wanted to use the hand of the four wolves to brand this feeling firmly in his heart. The movement of physical strength, the movement of vitality in the body, the rhythm of the sword in the hand, and even the flow of blood in the body are all clearly reflected in Li Shaoyu''s mind. However, Li Shaoyu can hardly find that feeling again. It seems that there is something missing, but Li Shaoyu can''t remember. Li Shaoyu can only think as hard as he can. As a swordsman, he naturally knows how important the state he just entered is to himself. It may be the state of the unity of man and sword, and also a state that every cultivator yearns for. It''s a kind of realm promotion, a sublimation of the relationship between the body and weapons. No matter what weapons he uses, he should master it It''s the feeling that the body and the weapon are integrated. However, only the practitioners in the spirit gathering state can understand this mysterious state. The four states of the physical training state, the leading Yuan state, the yuan core state and the Qi sea state are the four states in which the practitioners constantly tap the potential of the body. In the spirit gathering realm, practitioners begin to enhance their soul power, to feel the way of the world to improve their own realm. Only practitioners in that realm can slowly realize the various magical functions of the body power through the relationship between the soul and the body, so as to achieve the realm of the unity of human and instrument. Li Shaoyu doesn''t know why he can understand this state in the atmosphere, but what he learned and understood constantly floats up in his mind at this moment, and constantly puts it together. After a long time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brighten, and seems to have figured out the key to the problem. Artistic Conception! All this comes from the artistic conception left behind by the five color stone tablet. Originally, I always thought that the five color stone tablet practiced a set of sword techniques for myself. Now, when I recall carefully, the more I understand the sword techniques practiced by the five color stone tablet, the more I remember them. On the contrary, the artistic conception is more and more profound in my mind. Now it seems that the five color stone tablet is not practicing sword technique at all, but teaching itself a kind of Kendo artistic conception and a kind of road! After thinking about this, Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly brightened. It seemed that everything was naturally integrated. He easily entered the artistic conception of the unity of man and sword. It seemed that his sword and everything around him were under his control. At this time, Li Shaoyu finally mastered this realm."Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding!" Li Shaoyu''s attack suddenly became fierce, and his momentum also rose sharply at this moment. He pointed out four swords in a row and directly cut off the weapons in the hands of the four wolves. In the shock of the four wolves'' face, Li Shaoyu also stopped attacking. Instead, he stood in the same place, absorbing his own feelings and establishing his own realm. "Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu suddenly put his sword into the scabbard and stood in the same place laughing happily. He was stunned by the seven wolves, while all the practitioners were stunned. "Wizard, what a wizard!" Among the onlookers, the practitioner in the later period of gathering spirit couldn''t help praising him. Then he came out and asked Li Shaoyu, "I don''t know which school you belong to. If you can have such a wizard of kendo, your school will surely prosper." Li Shaoyu felt the cultivation of the man in front of him and stopped laughing. Facing the master of gathering spirit, he still didn''t dare to support him. Looking at the man in front of him who was wearing a dirty blue Taoist robe with a full face and beard, Li Shaoyu hugged and said, "I''m just a casual practitioner. There''s no school at all." "You mean it?" The blue Taoist robe man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes suddenly became hot when he looked at Li Shaoyu. He asked again, "you said you have no school, but it''s true?" "Naturally, I don''t have to cheat you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Good, good, good!" The man in the blue Taoist robe said three good words, and then said to Li Shaoyu, "I don''t know if you are interested in joining our iron sword sect. I will introduce an elder to be your teacher. With your qualifications, you can definitely get the full training of the sect." "Iron sword gate! It turned out to be the iron sword gate among the thirteen forces. This boy is lucky... " "Why can''t this kind of thing happen to me? I also want to enter the iron sword gate..." Before Li Shaoyu could answer, the crowd of onlookers around him had already uttered a burst of exclamation, and all the envious and envious eyes were on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu also heard that tiejianmen was one of the second-class forces in dongxuanzhou, which was as famous as jinzhongmen. "Well, I have some things to do recently. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of them." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he politely refused the invitation of the green robed man. "What! The boy refused... " "I don''t know how to praise you. If I had promised..." "Taoist priest, he doesn''t want to go. I want to go. Just accept me..." Hearing that Li Shaoyu refused the invitation of Taoist qingpao, the onlookers were boiling. The eyes that looked at Li Shaoyu were not envious at all, but turned into the eyes of hatred, hoping to tear him apart. "No harm, no harm. I''m going to work this time. You can come to our iron sword gate at any time with this token." The green robed man reached out and took out a black token, which was engraved with a sword and an iron character. It was obviously the token of the iron sword gate. The green robed man handed the order card to Li Shaoyu and said, "my name is song Silun. I don''t know your name, young Xia?" "It turned out to be senior song. My name is Li Shaoyu." Li Shaoyu took the token and said respectfully. "Well, well, if you are free, you can come to tiejianmen at any time. I have something to do today, or I will get drunk with you." With a smile, Song Si Lun turned and left. After a while, he disappeared in the crowd. He came fast and went fast. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. Song Silun is really a weirdo! Chapter 0115 "Congratulations, master." Li Shaoyu arched his hand and said to song Silun, but song Silun had disappeared. Li Shaoyu put away the token and said with a smile: "it''s really a strange man." "That was song Silun! My God, no, I didn''t recognize it "It turned out to be song Silun of tiejianmen. That boy turned down song Silun''s invitation..." Even xingyueqing is standing in the same place, staring at the direction of song Silun''s departure and pondering. Li Shaoyu is a little surprised and asks xingyueqing, "is song Silun very famous?" "Of course, this song Si Lun is very famous in Dongxuan Prefecture. I didn''t expect that he was like this. He looked a little too old." Xingyueqing nodded and said. "Old? I think he''s in his thirties at most. " Li Shaoyu said doubtfully. "Do you know the actual age of song Silun?" Xingyueqing asked Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu shook his head slightly. Xingyueqing then said, "according to the information, this guy is only 19 years old this year." "What! It can''t be true! How do you look like a middle-aged man! " Li Shaoyu is also surprised. He looks like a slovenly middle-aged man. Xingyueqing tells Li Shaoyu about song Silun. It turns out that Song Si Lun is a sword maniac. He devotes himself to the cultivation of Kendo and doesn''t care about anything else. However, because of this, his strength is also very strong. When he was in the middle of Qi sea, he once killed an expert of gathering spirit, and his name spread all over Dongxuan state overnight. As for the strength now, I''m afraid it''s stronger, and he became the law enforcement elder of tiejianmen at a young age. It is said that xuandaomen refused to recruit him several times. According to himself, he only wanted to specialize in kendo in his life. It is estimated that only forces like Tianjian palace can attract his interest. Xingyueqing said with a smile: "today I see him, he is really a slovenly cultivation maniac." "Sword crazy?" Li Shaoyu''s heart can not help rising a wave of respect, such a practitioner is worthy of his respect. I''m afraid his realm is frighteningly high. It seems that I really have to meet this man when I have time. "You guys, are you? I won''t kill you if I''m in a good mood today. As for the compensation, you should know it in your mind." Seeing off song Silun, Li Shaoyu immediately changes his expression when he faces the seven wolves. His cold eyes sweep over the seven wolves, which makes everyone tremble. "Cough Young Xia, it''s our seven wolves who don''t have eyes. If we offend you, we are willing to pay for it. " At this time, the eldest brother of Bian Huang''s seven wolves had climbed out of the cave, coughed twice, and brought out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was hurt by Li Shaoyu''s attack. In the face of stronger than their own people, the edge of the wild seven wolf decisive soft. "Well, originally I wanted to kill all of you, but I''m in a bad mood today. So you should pay me ten thousand pieces of crystal stone." Li Shaoyu was very satisfied with his attitude and nodded gently. "One Ten thousand grade crystal stones... " The ferocious man''s face suddenly shook and said to Li Shaoyu with a bitter face: "young Xia, do you think we can reduce it? We really can''t take out the ten thousand medium-sized crystal stones now." "What? Do you think I''m a good liar? " Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard that the temperature around him had dropped a lot: "I''ve heard about your reputation as soon as I went to the city. You''ve bullied the weak practitioners these years. Can''t you even take out ten thousand medium-sized crystal stones?" The ferocious man''s face was very ugly, and he said with a stiff head: "young Xia, you know, unless we join some big forces, everything depends on us. We have done a lot of bad things and accumulated a lot of money in this barren city over the years, but no one has ever bothered us because we have invested our money in the improvement of our strength. Some time ago, there was an adventure team in bianhuang city who got some xuanjie martial arts books in the wilderness. They sold them, and we bought those martial arts at a high price. Our family is about to be taken out. Now we really can''t take them out. " "Oh, so it is." Hearing this, Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that this explanation is indeed very reasonable. Most of these practitioners who come to the wilderness to take risks are from small forces. They can only rely on themselves to get high-level martial arts skills and skills, and they just spend money like water. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu said to the boss of the seven wolves: "how much can you take out now?" "Come on, take out all your valuable things and let the young Xia have a look." The eldest brother of the seven wolves in the border wasteland heard Li Shaoyu''s words and said to his brothers. Bian Huang seven wolves quickly took out all the things they had and put them in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu roughly estimated that they were worth 3000 pieces of middle grade crystal stone at most. He put most of them into his space ring and left several things he couldn''t use to Bian Huang seven wolves."You can exchange the rest for medical expenses. Take your brothers to see a doctor." Li Shaoyu said to the ferocious man, "but the number is too different. I have to stay in the frontier city for about half a month. In this half a month, you have to help me work to pay off my debts." "Well, we must be on call. We usually do activities in the East Square of the city." The ferocious man said with a smile, it''s really cost-effective to spend half a month on 6000 grade crystal. If Li Shaoyu said that he would take his brother to the wilderness to hunt monsters and make money, he would have to go too. "Well, I''ll come to you if I have something to do." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, in fact, he may not be able to use the seven wolves, but he also has to teach them a lesson. After all, if these people are killed, it will be 7000 points of contribution, and they can go to change a king''s level high-quality spirit weapon. "Let''s go back." Li Shaoyu asked, "why don''t you look at me with a look of disdain?" "You are such a greedy man." Xingyueqing sighed and said, "you are becoming more and more difficult for me to see through. You are so powerful that you should be a man of great power, but you are greedy for money. Tell me, are you hiding something from me?" "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "I''m a poor boy. There''s no big power behind me. As for greed You''re a powerful young lady, and naturally you don''t understand the sufferings of our scattered practitioners. " "Casual repair? I don''t believe it Xingyueqing suddenly said, "if you are a casual practitioner, how can you refuse song Silun''s invitation? With your talent, if you enter the iron sword gate, you may become the second song Silun." "The second Song Si Lun? Ha ha, I don''t want to be the second one. I''m just myself. " Li Shaoyu chuckles and says nothing more. He accompanies Xingyue in the direction of Qing Dynasty inn. "Shit!" Xingyueqing whispered a word, and then followed Li Shaoyu''s steps. Her big bright eyes were staring at Li Shaoyu, as if she wanted to see Li Shaoyu thoroughly. "Why do you think of me that way?" Li Shaoyu was a little uneasy when he was seen by xingyueqing. He turned his head and asked. "Are you from some big power?" Xingyueqing is serious this time, and there is no appearance of a half separated joke. "Not really." Li Shaoyu didn''t understand why xingyueqing asked so, and said truthfully. "Oh." A trace of loss flashed through the eyes of xingyueqing, and then he was no longer multilingual. He walked silently beside Li Shaoyu, as if he was lonely. Li Shaoyu felt a pain in his heart for no reason. His arm naturally hugged xingyueqing''s shoulder and half hugged him. Xingyueqing''s delicate body was shocked, but he didn''t resist. Under Li Shaoyu''s powerful arm, xingyueqing seemed to feel at ease. At this moment, he was intoxicated. "If you have anything to say, I said, I will clear all obstacles for you." Li Shaoyu embraces xingyueqing. The girl''s fragrance comes out of xingyueqing''s body and penetrates into Li Shaoyu''s nose. Li Shaoyu suddenly passed xingyueqing''s body, stared at xingyueqing''s eyes and said in a deep voice. "There are many people here. Let''s go back to the inn." Xingyueqing is a little flustered by Li Shaoyu''s eyes. She struggles out in a hurry and runs to the inn. Li Shaoyu chuckles and catches up. "Now tell me, what are you worried about?" After returning to the inn, Li Shaoyu comes to xingyueqing''s room and asks xingyueqing. "Didn''t I tell you before that my father made a marriage for me?" Xingyueqing pondered for a moment, looked up and said. "Well, I remember you said you didn''t like that man." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "That man is the young master of the Lieyang sect!" Xingyueqing bit her lips and said. Chapter 0116 "Yes, that man is the son of the leader of the Lieyang sect. I feel that this man is extremely insidious and lustful. Because he met me at last year''s school exchange meeting, he showed a strong possessive desire for me, but I didn''t give him a good look. After the meeting, his father came to our xingyuege to propose marriage, and my father also agreed to the marriage and agreed to get married when I was 15 years old, so I kept running out to escape the marriage. " The stars and the Moon said in a clear voice. "Have you not objected? And doesn''t your father know the character of this guy? How could you marry such a man? " Li Shaoyu asked with a frown. "Ha ha..." Xingyueqing showed a helpless smile: "that''s why I said this guy was extremely insidious. He was very polite in front of my father. Moreover, he really has a talent for cultivation and is likely to become the next leader of the Lieyang sect, so my father gave him a good evaluation. If he hadn''t exposed his nature when facing me alone, I might have been cheated by him, but my father didn''t listen to me at all, just as I didn''t want to slander him. In addition, the overall strength of lieyangzong is stronger than our xingyuege, and my father also attaches great importance to this marriage. " "Does your father not care about the life-long happiness of his own daughter?" Li Shaoyu said angrily. "In my father''s eyes, only the interests of the sect, and he also thinks that it''s the right choice for me to marry the young leader of the Lieyang sect. I''m afraid I''m just a chip in his eyes." The stars and the Moon said sadly. "Brother Yu, if you come from a big power, you may change my father''s mind, but I''m afraid it''s hard to change now. Brother Yu, why don''t you take me to a place where no one knows us... " There was a flash of excitement in xingyueqing''s eyes and said to Li Shaoyu. "Qing''er, don''t get excited." Li Shaoyu gently hugged xingyueqing into his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''ll accompany you back to xingyuege in a while to see if I can change your father''s mind. If you really can''t, I won''t let you marry someone I don''t like, even if you kill the little leader of the Lieyang sect! " At this time, Li Shaoyu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and a sense of killing came from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t be rash. There are so many experts in lieyangzong. If you can''t get close to him, you will be killed." Xingyueqing breaks away from Li Shaoyu''s arms and says eagerly to Li Shaoyu. "What do you think? Of course, I won''t be so impulsive. Even if your father doesn''t change his mind, and you are 15 years old, I will naturally look for opportunities." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Or shall we elope, will you?" Xingyueqing stares at Li Shaoyu and asks. "Qing''er, I like you. Naturally, I want to give you a beautiful wedding. I don''t want you to follow me secretly. Believe me, I will clear all obstacles for you!" Li Shaoyu looked at xingyueqing''s eyes and said firmly. "Brother Yu, thank you." Xingyueqing suddenly pours into Li Shaoyu''s arms and cries out. After a long time, xingyueqing falls asleep in Li Shaoyu''s arms and breathes evenly and sweetly. Li Shaoyu gently puts xingyueqing on the bed, covers the quilt and walks out of xingyueqing''s door. After walking out of xingyueqing''s door, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He turned and walked out of the inn to the East Square of the city. In the square, he saw one of the seven wolves, the old seven of the seven wolves. "Young Xia, what are you doing here now?" When Lao Qi of Bian Huang''s seven wolves sees Li Shaoyu rushing to meet him, he doesn''t dare to provoke this evil star any more. "I need some information about lieyangzong. Where can I get it?" Li Shaoyu asked Lao Qi. "I don''t know if you need personal information or the information of their whole clan, young Xia?" Lao Qi asks Li Shaoyu. "I need the information of the second class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, and the personal details of the little master of Lieyang sect." Li Shaoyu said to Lao Qi that the seven wolves of Bian Huang have been fighting in Bian Huang City for so many years, so they are more familiar with these things than themselves. "Well, I''ll go and find it for you. Where can I send it when I find it?" Lao Qi asks Li Shaoyu. "After you get it, send it to room 9, dizi, Shenglong inn. I''ll wait for your message there." Li Shaoyu then turned and walked to the inn, leaving the rest to Bian Huangqi wolf. Li Shaoyu knew that there were a group of people who specialized in buying and selling news for a living, and there must be some in this desolate city. Back at the inn, Li Shaoyu took out the natural materials and local treasures he had bought, then took out a medicine tripod, took out some pyrophyllite from the space ring, lit it and threw it under the medicine tripod. Pyroxene is a kind of crystal containing the essence of the great fire system. It can provide stable high temperature when burned. It is the most commonly used fire source for low-level alchemists and alchemists.Some teams who often take risks in the wilderness will also bring some. In case they can''t find dry materials to be used for emergency, Li Shaoyu''s trip to the wilderness will naturally harvest a lot of pyrophyllite. It''s better to use them to cook medicine at this time. In fact, if these herbs are used for alchemy, they can still play a better role, but Li Shaoyu can''t do it at all. He only learned some skills of boiling medicine from Shi Jian, so he can only use them to boil and give full play to their power. as a strain of herbal medicine is constantly added to the medicine tripod, the liquid in the medicine tripod also becomes thicker and thicker, and the aroma gradually spreads out. With the gradual refining of the liquid, the liquid gradually filled with half of the medicine tripod becomes less and less, and finally it condenses into a large bowl of liquid essence. Li Shaoyu is about to extinguish the pyrolite and let the liquid cool down slowly. While waiting for the liquid to cool down, Li Shaoyu''s door is knocked. "Young Xia, all the things you want are here." Li Shaoyu opened the door. Outside the door stood the eldest of the seven wolves, with several books and a note in his hand. After the door was opened, the strong smell of medicine shocked the ferocious man, but he didn''t ask much. He handed the books and notes in his hand to Li Shaoyu, then nodded and turned away. He didn''t even say a word. Li Shaoyu closed the door again, but he was satisfied with the speed of Bian Huang''s work. He put the books and notes on the table and poured all the liquid in the medicine pot into a big bowl. thick green liquid in the bowl constantly shaking, constantly emitting strong fragrance, which is all the essence contained in those herbs, can quickly help practitioners improve their vitality. "Gudong, Gudong..." Li Shaoyu takes up the big bowl and drinks all the liquid medicine into his stomach. A sense of blazing heat rises from his stomach. A great force of medicine flows rapidly through his meridians to his four limbs and bones. Li Shaoyu sits on the bed with his knees crossed and runs the Yuling formula to guide all the power to his Yuanhe, and then leads it to his Qihai through Yuanhe. As the power slows down, Li Shaoyu''s heart is filled with energy Slowly refined, Li Shaoyu''s air sea is gradually expanding. The Qihai realm, similar to the Yuanhe realm, is to gradually open up its own Qihai. The wider the Qihai realm, the more Yuanli it can store. It takes a long time to refine the medicine. Outside the window, it turns from day to night, and finally there is a glimmer of light. Li Shaoyu finally refines all the medicine distributed in his body. The cost of this kind of self collected spirit material refining liquid is much lower than the direct purchase of pills, but the effect is not much worse. All Li Shaoyu also likes this way very much. Li Shaoyu gently opened his eyes, just like two stars in the dark, two rays of light flashed away. Li Shaoyu didn''t go on. If he wanted to be quick, he didn''t reach the goal. He deeply understood this truth. Since his cultivation, he has laid a firm foundation in every step. Only a firm foundation can make him go further in his cultivation, which is also an important factor for him to surpass the level of the enemy. Li Shaoyu gently got up, picked up the book on the table and read it. This is a detailed explanation of the division of forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. Xuandao gate is the undisputed first force in Dongxuan Prefecture, and it is also one of the top forces in Tianjian mainland. Most of its disciples are good at killing and trapping the enemy with various mysterious arrays, and they also use various mysterious Taoist methods. Their real combat effectiveness often exceeds their own situation The combat power that the world can have. Secondly, there are ten forces under xuandaomen: lieyangzong, tiejianmen, xingyuege, yaowanggu, jijifeng, xueyinglou, tianleiling, roushuizong, Kongming and jinzhongmen. These ten forces occupy ten positions in dongxuanzhou, and they are under the jurisdiction of xuandaomen. They have to pay countless talents and treasures to xuandaomen every year, and they have to obey the dispatch of xuandaomen unconditionally. However, there is no harmony between the ten forces, because territorial expansion, mine ownership and other frequent fights, especially some regional disputes belonging to the edge of the forces are the most intense. Xuandaomen will not be in charge of the struggle among these subordinate forces. The more there is a struggle, the more favorable it is for xuandaomen to control these ten forces. These ten forces are not always the same. If the subordinate forces of these ten forces rise in strength, one of them can be eliminated and replaced. However, only ten second-class forces are allowed to exist in xuandaomen, so the rise of a new force requires the collapse of an old one. For example, roushuizong is a new force that has just risen in recent hundreds of years, replacing heifengzhai, one of the original ten forces. Heifengzhai was completely destroyed by xuandaomen because it offended xuandaomen. The remaining nine forces are old-fashioned and deeply rooted in Dongxuan Prefecture. They generally take a gentle attitude towards the small forces in their own territory, for fear that one of the forces below will suddenly take their place. Chapter 0117 After reading these materials, Li Shaoyu had a preliminary understanding of the distribution of power in dongxuanzhou and the general characteristics of various sects. Li Shaoyu also focused on reading the materials of lieyangzong in detail. The strength of lieyangzong ranked the third among the thirteen forces in dongxuanzhou, only after yaowanggu and zhizhifeng. Yaowang Valley has many alchemists, while jijifeng has many alchemists, so there are a lot of practitioners attached to it, so it is very powerful and has a very high status. Lieyangzong is a pure cultivator. Its master is ouyangtian. It is said that it is very likely to enter the imperial air realm before he has a life. There are four elders of the imperial air realm in the sect, and they are very strong. There is even a rumor that their founder was already the cultivation of the broken void realm, but he hasn''t appeared for many years. Maybe he''s already gone. Because of this, lieyangzong has always been regarded as the strongest among the top ten forces, but because of the special status of yaowanggu and jijifeng, they came behind. However, after the iron sword gate has a Song Si Lun, this ranking may change because of the rise of Song Si Lun, because Song Si Lun is a talent highly valued by the metaphysics and Taoism, and is likely to break through the void. Li Shaoyu looked at the note again. This is the detailed information of Ouyang lie, the young leader of the Lieyang sect. Ouyang lie, the son of Ouyang Tian, the current leader of the Lieyang sect, is 14 years old. He was cultivated in the later stage of Qihai realm. He often used a top-grade spirit folding fan. However, according to the news, he is better at sabre, but he never used it at ordinary times. It''s said that there was a war between them, but Jiang Tao lost in the end, which is the result of Ouyang lie''s sword skill. "Ouyang lie is really a man of deep intention." Li Shaoyu looks at Ouyang lie''s information, and his eyes gradually become cold. If Li Shaoyu and his party can''t change the mind of Xingyue Feng, the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, then Ouyang lie will appear in Li Shaoyu''s kill list, and he will never watch Xingyue Qing marry him. "Dong Dong..." At this time, the sun has risen high out of the window, and there is a knock on Li Shaoyu''s door. Li Shaoyu can judge that the moon and stars are coming by the knock. Li Shaoyu opened the door, and the one standing outside was xingyueqing. However, after a night''s deep sleep, xingyueqing''s eyes were still slightly red and swollen. It was obvious that she cried too sad yesterday. Looking at xingyueqing standing outside the door with a haggard face, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel heartache. He gently held xingyueqing''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you that everything will be OK, you don''t have to worry." Xingyueqing showed a smile, but Li Shaoyu could see that she was reluctant to smile, obviously trying to pretend, and said softly: "brother Yu, go out with me." "Good!" Li Shaoyu closes the door and accompanies Xing Yueqing out of the inn. They wander aimlessly in the street. Xing Yueqing seems to have lost the vitality of the past, and the atmosphere is very depressing. "Qing''er, if there''s really no way, I''ll take you, even if it''s the ends of the earth, I''ll accompany you." Walking, Li Shaoyu suddenly said, let xingyueqing Jiao body suddenly a shock, stopped on the road. "Brother Yu, what you said is true?" Xingyueqing asks Li Shaoyu, his eyes full of expectation and excitement. "Really, I promise!" Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing in a firm tone. "Come on, I''ll show you around." Li Shaoyu takes xingyueqing''s hand. It seems that xingyueqing has regained her former liveliness. They are constantly looking for those novel things in the street. Xingyueqing seems to be interested in everything. And Li Shaoyu is also rare to completely relax. He has decided to accompany xingyueqing well in the half month waiting for the arrival of yaowanggu. From this day on, Li Shaoyu accompanied Xing Yueqing to go shopping and eat delicious food in the daytime. At night, he grasped every minute of his time to practice and improve his strength as much as possible. Half a month later, that is, the day when Yuji medicine shop arrived, the sky was just bright, and Li Shaoyu woke up. I didn''t wake up xingyueqing. After I had some breakfast, I went to Yuji medicine shop alone. When I got to the medicine shop, I saw the boss with a smile on his face. "Boss, have all the herbs arrived yet?" Li Shaoyu looked at the smiling herbal shop owner. He had already guessed 89 points in his heart, but he still asked. "The medicine you need has just arrived. Please check it." The owner of the medicine shop took out several cold jade medicine boxes from the storage ring and put them in front of Li Shaoyu. This cold jade medicine box can maximize the spiritual and medicinal power of the medicine. After all, the herbs Li Shaoyu wants are all king of medicine grade herbs, and they are all newly picked in the valley of king of medicine. Using Hanyu medicine box can keep the freshness of herbs, so these herbs are now placed in front of Li Shaoyu as if they were newly picked. Li Shaoyu touched the cold jade with his hand. He carefully examined the drugs and found that they were the same as his own requirements. Then he nodded with satisfaction."Well, I''m satisfied with the medicinal materials." The owner of the medicine shop asked with a smile. "as like as two peas." Li Shaoyu said with approval. "Since you are satisfied with these herbs, you can settle the account." Said the owner of the medicine shop. "This is natural. How much is it altogether?" Li Shaoyu asked. He had heard about the general price of the king of medicine, but he didn''t know the price of each medicine. "These medicines add up to 1500 pieces of top grade crystal stones. Of course, you can also pay 150000 pieces of middle grade crystal stones. As for inferior crystal stones, we don''t accept them." Herbal shop owner said with a smile. "Er..." Li Shaoyu''s eyelids suddenly tremble. These medicine kings are so expensive that they are going to use up their family fortune. Is it the boss who blackmailed himself? The owner of the herbal medicine shop seemed to see Li Shaoyu''s doubts and explained with a smile: "young Xia, the king level herbs you want are all the herbs that can strengthen the bone marrow, enhance the blood vessels and refine the muscles, bones and flesh. The demand for these herbs is large and the output is scarce, so the price is more expensive than other medicines." "Then I ask, how many spars does a marrow washing and bone cutting pill need?" Li Shaoyu asked weakly. "Xisui vargudan, as a local level elixir, has no market at all. The transaction price of each pill is at least 5000 high-quality crystal stones, but most of them are barter. It''s Xiao Xi Sui Dan, young Xia. I can get you about a thousand top grade crystal stones if you need them. " Said the owner of the medicine shop. "I''d better check out." Li Shaoyu''s mouth twitches when he hears the words. It''s really a waste of money to practice. He picked up hundreds of people''s cheap money to get something. As a result, he spent half of what he needed for the eighth chapter of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. Li Shaoyu quickly checked out and left. No wonder the disciples of those big forces are so arrogant. No wonder so many practitioners want to enter those big forces. I''m not so high in this realm. The cultivation resources I need can be regarded as an astronomical number for myself. For those scattered cultivation, it''s hard to bear. Putting all the medicinal materials into his storage ring, Li Shaoyu hurried to the inn, but as soon as he entered the inn, he was stunned because he saw several acquaintances. Elder Xin, with a cold face, is sitting in the hall of the inn. As soon as Xing 16 and others see that they come in, they surround themselves with anger. But Mingyue is not here, it should be in the room of xingyueqing. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I was chased by these people. "Elder Xin, you are so early." In the face of the strong man in the imperial air realm, Li Shaoyu immediately welcomed him with a smile on his face. As the saying goes, he didn''t want to meet the old man''s anger. "Good boy, I didn''t die when I jumped the teleportation array. It''s really rough and thick!" Elder Xin said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. His beard was blowing. "Ha ha, Xin Chang is too old. I almost died." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Hum, boy, you can run, but I can''t find you easily. If you didn''t happen to be seen by the people of xingyuege, I didn''t expect you to come to this place where you don''t care about anything." Xin Changlao seems to be full of anger and says to Li Shaoyu. "Alas, I was forced to be helpless. I was poisoned by sister Mingyue, and the antidote was in Qing''er''s hands. I can only listen to her." Li Shaoyu said wrongly. "Qing''er!" Elder Xin''s moustache all inverted erect, in the mouth roar a way: "good you smelly boy, clear son is also you call!" Chapter 0118 "How dare you call Qing''er, star 16, take him down for me!" Elder Xin said angrily to the star 16 standing at the door. Star 16''s face is gloomy when he hears Li Shaoyu''s name for xingyueqing. Although star 16 is xingyueqing''s entourage, xingyueqing grew up with him. In his heart, he regards xingyueqing as his sister. He doesn''t allow a nameless boy like Li Shaoyu to touch his fingers, so he takes a heavy hand as soon as he comes up. The right palm of star 16 turns into a claw shape, and directly grabs Li Shaoyu''s shoulder like lightning. Li Shaoyu''s foot steps with a hundred flowers, and his body moves slightly to avoid the palm of star 16. However, star 16 changed his moves quickly. When he failed, he swung his paw again. His body was also close to Li Shaoyu''s body, and the palm of his hand continued to fall towards Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. Li Shaoyu was surprised that the footwork of star 16 was quite mysterious. It should be similar to the footwork of xingyueqing. It was the footwork of xingyuege, but the cultivation of star 16 was more advanced and the footwork was more skillful than that of xingyueqing. Li Shaoyu immediately realized that he had miscalculated the strength of Xing 16. Although Xing 16 was only the follower of Xing Yueqing, the strength of the followers from this kind of big power was much stronger than that of the ordinary scattered repairmen in the border wasteland city. At the same time, in the later stage of Qi sea, the pressure of star 16 is much greater than that of the seven wolves. Aware of this, Li Shaoyu in Dodge between also swift and violent blow a punch, blow to star 16''s palm. Li Shaoyu and Xing 16 both stepped back three steps before they could stand firm. Star 16 looked at Li Shaoyu''s eyes full of consternation, and elder Xin''s eyes also flashed a ray of divine light. Last time, although I spent a lot of time with Li Shaoyu, I never saw Li Shaoyu do it. In this confrontation, elder Xin suddenly saw some clues and winked at Xing 16, indicating that Xing 16 would continue to test Li Shaoyu. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you are really good at it, but since you don''t give up, don''t blame me for being rude next time!" Star 16 nodded to Xin Changlao, and his momentum soared. He waved a claw shadow at Li Shaoyu, each claw with the power of breaking gold and stone. Is this the real combat power of those big power disciples? And the other party is just a follower of Qing''er, so strong! Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Originally he was full of confidence to kill ou Yanglie. Now he suddenly realizes that he is not unique, and all of these big forces are extraordinary. As the leader of the new generation of lieyangzong''s disciples, Ouyang lie''s strength must be above the star 16. It''s not easy to kill him. However, in the face of star 16, Li Shaoyu is not timid. If he can''t cope with star 16, how can he kill Ouyang lie! "Pa, PA, PA..." Li Shaoyu also suddenly wields a piece of fist shadow, and constantly collides with star 16''s claw shadow in the void. They both tacitly agree that they don''t use their martial arts skills. What they compete for is pure physical strength and vitality. However, star 16 is an expert in the later stage of Qihai realm, and Li Shaoyu is just an early stage of Qihai realm. By comparison, they are even. This is a high judgment. "Hey There was a cold drink from star 16''s mouth, and his leg was like a steel whip. In a hurry, Li Shaoyu quickly raised his arm to block it. A huge force came from star 16''s leg and kicked Li Shaoyu''s body out of the Inn and down the street. The pedestrians who had been walking on the street saw the fighting, and they all gave way one after another, making a large space for Li Shaoyu. "It''s too hard to fight in the house. Let''s have a good fight outside." Star 16 walked out of the inn slowly and kept moving. "I also have this intention. I can''t play well in the inn." Li Shaoyu''s eyes also slowly emerged four blood clouds. His eyes were full of the desire to fight. There were too many people in the inn, and their fight was controlled in a very small range, so they couldn''t let go completely. "Are you from the Tianyun clan?" Star 16 noticed the blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He was a little surprised and asked, for the symbolic pupil technique of the Tianyun clan, these powerful disciples still have some knowledge. "It''s just distant relatives. By chance, I awakened the power in my blood." But Li Shaoyu denies it. "Even if you are a distant relative, since you have awakened this ability, I believe the Tianyun clan will accept you as an official clan." Elder Xin didn''t know when he came outside the inn. He looked into Li Shaoyu''s eyes and said, "once you officially join the Tianyun clan, your destiny will change." "I don''t have to worry about that." Li Shaoyu obviously does not want to say more on this issue, and says coldly to Xin Chang. Xin Changlao was slightly surprised, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he nodded to star 16, indicating that he could continue to fight. Star 16''s eyes also light up a little bit of starlight. This is the pupil technique of the star moon Pavilion. Li Shaoyu is secretly surprised. It seems that this star 16 is not an ordinary follower. Even the star moon pupil has been cultivated. It seems that this star 16 is still the core disciple of the star moon Pavilion.In fact, Li Shaoyu guessed very well. Although Xing 16 was the follower of Xing Yueqing, he was also included in Xing Yuege because of his good talent. He was a core disciple of Xing Yuege. Originally, he didn''t have to follow Xing Yueqing, but he was determined to follow and protect Xing Yueqing. Obviously, this star 16 has some ideas about xingyueqing, but his identity is low and he never dare to say it. So when Xing 16 heard that Li Shaoyu called Xing Yue Qing Qing Qing Qing''er, Xing 16 was also very angry. At this time, he took the opportunity to test Li Shaoyu to vent his anger. And how can the careful thinking of star 16 deceive elder Xin, so star 16 becomes the best candidate to test Li Shaoyu. "Crackle..." Star 16''s whole body''s skeleton suddenly sends out a burst of sound, the momentum also increased one point once more, obviously this time is to use the full strength. "Boom..." Li Shaoyu''s whole body blood gas is also rumbling. There is a dull sound of thunder in his body, and there is a light of thunder on his body, which is the embodiment of mobilizing his whole body blood gas to the extreme. Elder Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In his low voice, he said to himself: "blood is rolling like thunder, which is the embodiment of the perfection of physical cultivation. I don''t think there is any such talent in my whole xingyuege. If this young man can stay in my xingyuege, maybe he will become song Silun of xingyuege and the status of xingyuege Maybe we can surpass the lieyangzong and tiejianmen. " Xin Chang can''t say that the status of xingyuege can surpass that of Yaowang Valley and zhizhifeng. Those two sects are really superior. Even if there is no attachment of practitioners, these sects in dongxuanzhou have to hold others. Who can guarantee that he will not be injured or ill, and who can say that he will use a weapon all his life and never be damaged? Not to mention these forces, even the xuandaomen adopted a soft policy towards Yaowang Valley and qiqifeng, because the identities of alchemists and qiqifeng were too noble. The alchemists and alchemists in xuandaomen also came from these two sects, so they also protected these two sects. "Three star claw!" Just as Xin Changlao was meditating, Xing 16 had already moved, and his body rushed to Li Shaoyu like a phantom. Three claw shadows appeared in the void, attacking Li Shaoyu from the left, middle and right sides at the same time. Under the scorching sun, the three claw shadows sent out dim starlight, which was really unpredictable. Li Shaoyu is also secretly frightened. As soon as the shadow of star 16''s claw appears, the sky around him seems to be darkened in an instant. Moreover, the three claw shadows are all solid, and none of them is empty! Moreover, with the appearance of starlight, his power was suppressed, and his momentum was weakened for a moment. "Fire type!" In the face of this strange and unpredictable claw, Li Shaoyu is the most violent fire fist in the five elements. Li Shaoyu, who has already achieved the goal of integrating human beings and utensils, can perfectly combine his own vitality with his physical strength. It seems that the world around him turns pale with one blow. The blazing flame suddenly breaks out, melting all the stars in the darkness into nothingness. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt the pressure on his body relaxed, and his fists glowing with fire shot out of the claw shadow in the middle of Zhuixing 16. Even if you incarnate ten million, I only recognize a little, a little broken, then the whole situation is broken! "Bang!" Li Shaoyu blows the claw shadow in the middle of star 16 with one punch. Star 16''s body suddenly blows, and the other two claw shadows naturally dissipate. Although Li Shaoyu could not see the three fists. The reason for this phenomenon is that the speed of star 16''s claw is so fast that he can switch among the three claw shadows at will, but there is only one palm of star 16 after all. As long as his palm is tied in a certain position with violent force, this move will be naturally cracked. At this time, elder Xin''s eyes were bright. At the moment when Li Shaoyu''s strength burst out, elder Xin realized that Li Shaoyu had entered the realm of human and instrument integration. His vision and perception are much more ruthless and sophisticated than star 16. Although Li Shaoyu did not use weapons, that kind of artistic conception naturally brought out a trace, which is enough to be captured by experts like him. "Genius! What a genius! This is not likely to be Song Si Lun, but it is bound to be the second Song Si Lun! " Elder Xin''s heart is ecstatic, set off a huge wave, he has made up his mind, must recruit this young man to xingyuege. At this time, Mingyue and Xingyue in white are standing at the door of the inn. Mingyue, who was cold and arrogant, is also looking at Li Shaoyu in silence. Her eyes are full of shock. Chapter 0119 "Broken star finger!" Star 16 felt the burning sensation and the great force from his palm, suddenly changed his claw into a finger, his index finger and middle finger closed, and suddenly pointed out to Li Shaoyu. A force like the light of a star breathed on his fingers. It seemed that a force enough to tear the stone would suddenly cut out at any time and pierce Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu is also aware of a bit of danger. Instead of hard connecting this finger, he chooses to avoid it. His body suddenly turns to a strange side and rubs the finger of star 16 to avoid it. "Boom!" Star 16 one finger inserted into a stone wall of the shop behind Li Shaoyu, and directly opened a one meter hole in the stone wall. The stone wall collapsed into countless pieces of gravel, which smashed everything in the shop and the counter. The boss and the man in the shop were watching at the door. When he saw the big hole, his face twitched twice, but he didn''t dare to talk much. Although he was also a practitioner, he also saw that Mingyue and his party had an extraordinary origin and didn''t want to get into trouble. However, Xing 18 walked over directly and talked with the boss. Obviously, he was discussing the compensation, and the price was very reasonable. The boss was very happy to accept it. Star 16 obviously doesn''t care about all this, turning around is another broken star finger pointing to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is also secretly surprised. It''s not difficult to break the wall with one blow. He can do it long ago. But the splash of gravel can also cause such a huge destructive power. Li Shaoyu is not sure about this, and he can''t help reassessing the power of this finger. "Broken gold style!" Li Shaoyu knew that it was not the best way to escape all the time. He chose the most powerful Jin style of the five elements boxing to fight against the enemy. Li Shaoyu blew out one punch, and all the air was torn by Li Shaoyu''s fist. A sharp breath radiated to the surrounding, like a storm, which made the onlookers feel a kind of pain. Many practitioners rushed to protect the body and block the sharp breath. Elder Xin was standing there with a free face. This kind of breath had no effect on him. Even the bright moon in white was calm. Despite the sharp breath rushing towards him, xingyueqing felt uncomfortable and had to protect himself with vitality. At this time, it seems that Li Shaoyu''s fist is no longer a fist, but a sharp weapon, coming straight at his fingers. The fury of the sharp breath is overwhelming towards him, but a lot of sharp breath after his fingers point out directly collapse dissipate, can''t hurt him at all. At the next moment, Li Shaoyu''s fist and the fingers of star 16 have collided in the void! "Bang! Click and rub... " First, there was a huge sound. It was the sound of the two people ''. Li Shaoyu felt a huge pain in his fist, and his whole arm was numb. It seemed that his fist had just been hit by a huge rock, and he could not help stepping back three steps. And the opposite star 16 is obviously not good, the whole palm is shaking slightly at this time, two fingers are directly cracked, out of the red blood, Li Shaoyu''s fist from the sharp force is too strong, after the collision with the broken star finger, there is still a little intrusion into the star 16''s fingers, the star 16''s fingers were injured. "All right, that''s it." Star 16 still wants to do something, but he is stopped by Xin Changlao, who is watching. He has seen Li Shaoyu''s great potential, and there is no need to continue to explore. And if it goes on, it will be hard for them to keep their hands. At that time, they will be seriously injured. Neither of them is the result he wants. No one present knows the power of the broken star finger better than Xin Changlao, but Li Shaoyu''s arm has recovered after a short period of numbness. Xin Changlao can''t help admiring Li Shaoyu''s physical strength. Star 16 stares at Li Shaoyu angrily, retreats to one side and bandages the wound. He still has stronger moves that he doesn''t use. It''s hard to say who will live or die between him and Li Shaoyu in a desperate battle, but he did lose in the battle just now. Although he was only a little worse, he also lost. "Boy, you are very good, would you like to join me Xin Changlao came to Li Shaoyu, his eyes full of love. "What, it''s the people of xingyuege..." "Oh, I''ve seen this boy. Some time ago, song Silun of tiejianmen also invited him to join tiejianmen. How could he be so lucky?" "What! Iron sword gate! Star Moon Pavilion! It''s really lucky that these two forces want to recruit him... " As soon as many onlookers heard elder Xin''s name of xingyuege, they immediately felt as if they were frying a pot, and the voices of discussion began to ring one after another. Some time ago, I met Li Shaoyu''s cultivator in Zizi commercial street. At this time, I even lamented the unfair fate."I don''t know what benefits the younger generation can get by joining xingyuege?" Li Shaoyu asked softly, still highly respected in the face of the strong man in the imperial air realm. "If you are willing to join xingyuege, I can accept you as a closed disciple. From then on, the cultivation resources of xingyuege will be completely open to you, and your future will be smooth." Elder Xin heard that there was a door, so he offered his own conditions. This condition can be said to be very generous. A strong man in the imperial air realm wants to be his own master, but many practitioners can''t ask for it. Moreover, all the cultivation resources of xingyuege are open to him. It can be said that every practitioner will be moved. "This This boy is so lucky... " "If the elder is willing to accept me, I will cry and kneel to beg him..." Sure enough, the conditions of elder Xin came out, and many practitioners couldn''t bear it. They wanted to stand in front of elder Xin. "The conditions given by my predecessors are really exciting, but I want to ask a question: if I join the star moon Pavilion, can I change Qing''er''s fate and break her engagement?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "This..." Xin Chang''s face changed slightly. He took a look at the moon behind the moon. He said in a deep voice, "I can''t be the Lord. I have to ask the Lord for his opinion." The moon with a cold face also changed when he heard the words. He took a deep look at Li Shaoyu, and then at Xing Yueqing. Xing 16, who was dressing the wound, looked at Li Shaoyu with a suspicious face. The taste in his heart was complex and difficult to understand. "Well, I''ll go to Xingyue pavilion with you and meet the leader of the pavilion." Li Shaoyu knows that Xin Changlao can''t be the master. At the beginning, he was so strong that he could attract elder Xin''s attention and get enough chips. Otherwise, facing the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, he really didn''t have much confidence. Now that his goal has been achieved, nature just pushed the boat with the current, and found an excuse for himself to be in front of the Lord of the star moon Pavilion. "Well, you can clean up. We''ll leave the frontier city today and go to xingyuege." Elder Xin nodded and said that xingyueqing had grown up with him, and he had heard something about ouyanglie''s personality, which was also against the marriage in his heart. However, xingyueqing is the daughter of the pavilion owner, and it is also related to the vital interests of xingyuege. He can''t say anything. This young man may become an opportunity to turn the situation around. "I''ve got all my belongings. I can start any time." Li Shaoyu has nothing to deal with, and the only pet, Xiao Jin, also follows XiMenqing back to the magic feather League. "I also want to take you to xingyuege. Since you want to go on your own initiative, it saves me a lot of time." The bright moon in a white dress came over with xingyueqing. She looked at Li Shaoyu coldly and said, "I have to find you to figure out how to escape with qinger." With that, Mingyue takes Xingyue to the front of the Qing Dynasty. Xingyue makes a face at Li Shaoyu and follows Mingyue helplessly. "The leader of the pavilion is not so easy to talk about. Besides, I''m just average among the disciples of the star moon Pavilion. There are many better than me. Be careful yourself." Star 16 walks by Li Shaoyu''s side, but suddenly gives Li Shaoyu such a sentence, which makes Li Shaoyu some can''t understand him. Chapter 0120 A group of people hurried from the frontier city to the next nearby town, because there is no transmission array in the frontier city, so they can only walk. It took eight days for all the people to arrive at the nearest city, where they were transported to Jinzhong City by the transmission array. Jinzhong City is the big city where Jinzhong gate is located. The transmission array here is a multi-directional transmission array, which can connect the cities where the top ten forces are located. Through Jinzhong City, people finally arrived at Xingyue city from the frontier city. The star moon city is obviously much bigger than the frontier city, and also more prosperous. After all, this is the headquarters of the star moon Pavilion, which is completely controlled by the star moon Pavilion. The space crystal used to activate the transmission array is also a specialty of a vein near Xingyue city. All the crystal needed for the operation of the transmission array in DongXuan prefecture have to be purchased from Xingyue Pavilion, so all forces will set up their own strongholds in Xingyue city. Even those small forces will often travel to Xingyue City, so Xingyue city is more prosperous than other cities. It can be said that it is the most prosperous city under xuandao city. There are no less prosperous cities than the star moon city, except the medicine King City of the medicine King Valley and the appliance city of the appliance peak. In those two cities, there are also no data points of various forces. After all, there are countless practitioners who go to ask for medicine and refining utensils. Star moon city! Li Shaoyu was completely shocked by the spectacular scene in front of him. I''m afraid the star moon city covers an area of no less than hundreds of thousands of mu. The city wall is 100 Zhang high, and the street is much wider than Qinglong city. There are tens of thousands of practitioners on the street just in front of him, and most of them cultivate in the spirit gathering place! The hundred Zhang high blue and white walls are all made of high hardness blue and white rocks, and the streets are all paved with blue and white rocks. The shops on both sides are also more than ten feet high. They are magnificent, and there is a faint light flow. They are the Dharma arrays that are blessed on the buildings, so that these buildings can stand for thousands of years and prevent damage in some battles. From this point, we can see the difference between Xingyue city and bianhuang city. This kind of large-scale array arrangement can be regarded as a real big hand. When they came to a building called Xingyue Inn, they knew that it was the property of Xingyue pavilion from the name. However, the young man standing at the door also had the early cultivation of Qihai realm, which made Li Shaoyu sigh again. The big power was really different. "Elder Xin, elder martial sister Mingyue and miss Qing are back." The boy at the door saw Xin Chang and his party and immediately welcomed them. He welcomed them into the inn. "Elder Xin, ladies, what can I do for you when you come to the inn in person?" The innkeeper also comes out from the counter and greets Xin Chang and others in person. Li Shaoyu''s face changes slightly. The innkeeper is actually the late cultivation of julingjing. "Yuelie, we''ve just come back from our business trip. Please make arrangements for this young man to stay in the inn first. Remember that he is a good host. The pavilion leader may meet him." Elder Xin said to the innkeeper. Among the ten great forces, there is a situation that many practitioners want to join some great forces, but they can''t become their disciples, because they are very strict in recruiting disciples, and most of them are not qualified. Therefore, these practitioners will choose to become the peripheral Ke Qing of these big forces first, and earn certain merit points by fighting for the major forces and obtaining resources. These practitioners can exchange certain cultivation resources through these merit points. To put it bluntly, the two are to make use of the relationship, but Ke Qing can not get the core resources, and the resources they can exchange are very limited. But after Keqing has accumulated a large number of merit points and gained the trust of these big forces, these peripheral Keqing will be transformed into neizongkeqing. They will get the same treatment as the core disciples, and they can get a lot of resources including martial arts within the big forces, but they also need merit points. Such characters as Xing 16 and Yue lie belong to the status of Ke Qing, the inner clan of Xingyue Pavilion. They will be given two surnames of Xing and Yue respectively, and the status of Ke Qing with Yue''s surname is higher than that of Ke Qing with Xing''s surname. So yuelie just changed his surname. His real name was Huang lie, and the character of lie in his name was preserved. And star 16 can only get a code, until he upgraded to the month level guest Qing will return to his real name. However, the father of Xing 16 is also Ke Qing of Xing Yuege, so Xing 16 has become Ke Qing of Xing Yuege since childhood. He can learn the martial arts of Xing Yuege and serve as an entourage of Xing Yuege''s disciples since childhood. Star 16 has a good talent, so he is a follower of xingyueqing. His martial arts are also excellent, and his combat effectiveness is no less than that of ordinary disciples of xingyuege. "Don''t worry, elder. I will arrange it well." Yue lie said with a smile. "Well, let''s go back to the pavilion and take the black winged beast in the backyard." Elder Xin stood up and said to Li Shaoyu, "in recent days, you will stay here first. When we return to the pavilion, I will report your affairs to the pavilion leader. I believe the pavilion leader will see you soon." Li Shaoyu nodded gently. When he arrived at xingyuecheng, he realized what kind of power xingyuege was. He was too small in front of this power.Yuelie takes Xinchang and his party through a gorgeous passage, and then turns a corner. A simple and elegant passage appears in front of the public, and there are four words "stop walking" on it. It is obviously an important place in Xingyue inn. Li Shaoyu is also closely behind the crowd, carefully looking at everything in this passage, through the simple corridor, Li Shaoyu suddenly in front of a bright, in this corridor behind a different cave. The space array is also arranged inside the Xingyue Inn, which is much better than that of Qinglong city. If you look at it, you can''t see the edge at all. There are endless green mountains, and a big river runs through all the places. Streams from the river are distributed everywhere, and exquisite courtyards are located everywhere. It''s a paradise. "This is the place where the people in Xingyue Pavilion and some other guests live. It''s very safe. You can rest assured that you will not be disturbed." Yuelie introduced to Li Shaoyu as he walked: "each courtyard has its own cultivation room, living room and medicine room, which can basically meet the needs of practitioners in any aspect." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help nodding his head. He was much bigger than the inn in Qinglong city. He was one of the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. He was really extraordinary. In fact, it''s quite normal to think about it. Although the ancestral gate of xingyuege is not located in the city, it is the foundation of xingyuege after all. The guests and their families all live here. Naturally, they are more considerate. Li Shaoyu was shocked by the scene in front of him. In this open place, there are hundreds of different kinds of monsters. Obviously, they have been tamed and become the exclusive monsters of xingyuege. Come to the gathering place of more than 20 flying monsters and black winged beasts, these black winged beasts have the cultivation of gathering spirit, and now they have become the tools used by xingyuege. This kind of black winged beast belongs to a common flying mount. Its combat effectiveness is not strong, but its flying speed is extremely fast. It is a monster that many big forces like to capture. However, Mingyue and Xingyue are obviously frowning, because although the black winged beast is extremely fast, it looks very ugly, just like an enlarged bat. Some girls don''t like to ride on this monster. "Uncle lie, where is my colorful cloud carving?" Mingyue frowns and asks yuelie. "I''ve sent a message to the pavilion. I believe I''ll be here soon. As you know, there are some ordinary monsters in our inn. Your special monsters are fostered in the pavilion." Yue lie said with a smile. When she heard that her mount would come soon, Mingyue''s eyebrows would gradually stretch out, and xingyueqing patted her chest, obviously she didn''t want to ride the black winged beast. Not long after, a colorful streamer appeared from a channel in the void, flying fast in this direction. The seven color floating cloud carving has a pair of very broad wings and is covered with seven color feathers. It is not only very fast, but also very effective. Of course, it is very difficult to catch. However, Mingyue is obviously not an adult monster. It only has the cultivation in the early days of gathering spirits. The adult seven color floating cloud carving is generally the cultivation in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Some of them can even break into the realm of imperial emptiness, so they can be regarded as one of the animal kings in the wilderness. Li Shaoyu is really envious of these powerful disciples. Forces like the taixuan sect can only capture some small monsters for the purpose of summoning. Even if they capture some ordinary monsters with extremely low level, they are difficult to succeed. Because these monsters are very fierce. Sometimes they would rather die than become the mounts of human practitioners. Unless they are much stronger than them, they will willingly follow. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of Xiaojin. Xiaojin has grown to more than one meter long now. If he is bigger, he can be his own mount. Chapter 0121 Mingyue and xingyueqing rode on the colorful cloud carving, while elder Xin and xing16 left the inn on a black winged beast. Yuelie takes Li Shaoyu to a unique courtyard and says to Li Shaoyu, "young Xia, you will live here in the future. If you need anything, just ring the bell at the door. Someone will come soon." "Thank you, uncle lie." Li Shaoyu arched his hand at yuelie and said, "if there is a need, I will." "Ha ha, young Xia, just look around for yourself. If I have something to do in the front hall, please excuse me. If you need to, please remember to ring the bell." Yuelie also knows that the young man in front of him is a person that elder Xin attaches great importance to, and the Lord of the pavilion may summon him in person, so he also attaches great importance to Li Shaoyu. "OK, uncle lie, take your time." Li Shaoyu watched yuelie leave, and then returned to his courtyard. The courtyard is exquisitely arranged, which is several times larger than the courtyard of the inn in Qinglong City, and there are enough rooms for a guest Qing to live here with his family. In addition, there is a special training room. In the training room, there is a small array of gathering elements, which makes the spiritual atmosphere of heaven and earth in the training room five times stronger than that of the outside world. It can greatly speed up the practitioners'' absorption of heaven and earth The speed of vitality. There are also special refining rooms and medicine refining rooms. It seems that there are also some refining masters and alchemists among them, but it happens that Li Shaoyu can be used to make medicine. Li Shaoyu just sits in the training room and practices slowly. Li Shaoyu''s body absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth all the time when he gets through 720 acupoints. At the same time, he sets up the medicine tripod and practices the liquid needed for the cultivation of Tianhuang Bati Jue in this training room. The eighth spirit material of xuanhuang immortal Sutra hasn''t been put together yet, but the Tianhuang Bati Jue can be further improved to make your body stronger and more defensive. It''s estimated that it can reach the level of top spirit weapon. Three days later, someone finally came to the star and Moon Inn to meet him. Yuelie and a teenager with the star and moon logo embroidered on his clothes stood outside Li Shaoyu''s yard. This person embroidered with the star and moon logo is different from those embroidered with the star and moon logo. The star and moon logo means that this person is a core member of the star and moon Pavilion, either a disciple of the star and moon pavilion or a guest of the star and moon Pavilion. Moreover, this young man is a little older than himself, and his status is absolutely not low. "Young Xia, I''m not bothering you. I''ll see you in my cabinet." Yue lie looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile and says with a trace of apology. "Come with me, the Lord and some elders are waiting for you in the Council hall." The youth is a face impatient to say to Li Shaoyu, the tone is quite not good. "Oh, I''ll clean up and come here." Li Shaoyu nodded, did not take the young man''s words as one thing, turned back to clean up, followed yuelie and the young man out. The owner of Xingyue Pavilion is finally willing to see him. How should he say that at that time. I don''t know if this maple is good at speaking, but it''s obvious that she is not a good talker through the description of xingyueqing. Li Shaoyu and the young man flew to the void in a black winged beast. Li Shaoyu was the first time to ride on this flying monster. He was very curious and didn''t feel the slightest panic. He just felt that there was only a slight shaking on the flying monster. Generally speaking, the mount was very good. Originally, the young man of Xingyue Pavilion looked at Li Shaoyu with a bad smile, hoping that Li Shaoyu would make a fool of himself, because elder Xin had told him before he came. Li Shaoyu was riding this monster for the first time and asked him to take Li Shaoyu with him. But he didn''t say these words, the purpose is to make a fool of Li Shaoyu. Elder Xin praised the young man''s talent in front of the pavilion leader many times, which made them the core disciples of Xingyue Pavilion extremely upset. They were all arrogant people, and they were not convinced of how they could do it. Seeing that Li Shaoyu was riding the black winged beast with a free look, the boy could not help but despise him. He secretly said that this boy must have sat on this kind of monster before, and cheated elder Xin that he had never sat on it. It seemed that he was also a hypocritical boy. His eyes at Li Shaoyu were even colder. "Brother, have we met before?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand why the boy looks at himself like this. He can''t help asking in doubt. "Never." The young man said with a cold hum. "Oh, my name is Li Shaoyu. I don''t know my brother''s name." Li Shaoyu went to xingyuege not to cause trouble, and naturally he didn''t want to be hostile to each other, so he asked with a smile. "You don''t deserve to know my name." The young man hummed coldly, speeding up the speed of the black winged beast under him, surpassing Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help getting angry, but he thought of the purpose of his trip, so he kept silent and followed the young man. Li Shaoyu suddenly sees a vortex like void passage in the distant void. The young man drives the black winged beast and flies directly in. Li Shaoyu also flies in. In a short moment of darkness, the scene in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes changed, and unexpectedly appeared on a mountain forest. Looking back, I found that it was hundreds of miles away from the star moon city. Obviously, the empty channel just now can transmit short distance.The star moon Pavilion youth flies to the distant mountains by the black winged beast, and Li Shaoyu follows closely. It seems that the ancestral gate of xingyuege is also built in the mountains, and it is far away from xingyuecheng. Otherwise, it would not have domesticated so many flying monsters. Sure enough, after about half an hour''s flight, the scene in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes gradually became clear. Surrounded by mountains, delicate lofts began to appear. It was obvious that he had arrived at the gate of Xingyue Pavilion. A group of huge pavilions stand on the top of the highest mountain, and around it are tens of thousands of small pavilions, just like the stars arch the moon. Each pavilion is connected by passageways, which extend in all directions. The whole building is well arranged and seems to be built according to a certain law, forming a kind of formation. "Elder martial brother Lu, you''re back. This boy is the Shaoyu that elder Xin said?" After landing in a small pavilion not far from the main Pavilion, two disciples of Xingyue Pavilion in grey clothes and embroidered with star signs came forward and took over the black winged beast. Another young man in Xingyue Pavilion and Xingyue logo met him, glanced at Li Shaoyu and said. Li Shaoyu saw the age difference between them and knew that this young man, known as elder martial brother Lu, was definitely not simple and had a high status in the star moon Pavilion. "Younger martial brother Liu, this is the boy. The Lord and the elders are still waiting for me, so I won''t stay much longer." The young man, who was called elder martial brother Lu, gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and then said to younger martial brother Liu, "if you have time, you can go to the training ground outside the assembly hall and wait. I heard that many elder martial brothers in the pavilion are gathered there." "I, I''ll be there when I''m done with these things." Younger martial brother Liu nodded and said, then said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice: "boy, maybe elder Xin is right. You really have amazing talent, but you are far from enough to see in the Xingyue Pavilion. There are more people than you. Don''t think that toads eat swan meat, ha ha ha..." With that, younger martial brother Liu laughed wildly. At this time, Li Shaoyu finally had a good memory. It''s no wonder that the disciples of xingyuege all saw themselves as if they had killed their father''s enemies. Although it was related to Xin Changlao''s praise of himself, I''m afraid that the most important reason was xingyueqing, the Pearl of xingyuege, which really caused a lot of trouble for them. I''m afraid there are many disciples of xingyuege who have ideas about her, and the one who secretly releases the news that he likes xingyueqing is Mingyue. This is to give him some prestige. Having figured this out, Li Shaoyu was silent in the face of all these provocations. This bright moon definitely wants to arouse the conflict between herself and them with the help of these disciples, so as to avenge herself for helping xingyueqing escape from her hands, and also create many difficulties for herself. Naturally, she can''t do what she wants. "Well, it''s a soft egg!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t agree with him at all, younger martial brother Liu gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, with disdain in his eyes. The elder martial brother Lu on one side also looks at Li Shaoyu with burning eyes. He is eager for Li Shaoyu to fight back. Then he has reason to be in trouble. "It looks like a rubbish who only talks!" But after watching for a while, he found that Li Shaoyu was indifferent, as if he didn''t hear it, so he shook his head in despair and headed for the main peak. Chapter 0122 Li Shaoyu smiles at younger martial brother Liu, and then follows elder martial brother Lu along the steps of the mountain road paved with big bluestones to the main peak. It made the younger martial brother Liu itch, but there was nothing he could do. If there is no reason to attack Li Shaoyu, he really does not dare. "Such a cowardly person deserves to capture younger martial sister Qing''er''s heart. It''s just a daydream!" Younger martial brother Liu said angrily, and then he hurried to do what he was doing. Later, he must go outside the meeting hall and wait to see what the Lord will do to this boy. Along the stone steps, Li Shaoyu came to a huge mountain gate. Although he saw the Mountain Gate in the sky just now, he didn''t feel so shocked. Now I stand in front of the mountain gate, and I feel magnificent. The mountain gate is tens of feet high and tens of feet wide. I feel very small when I stand here. There are three characters of xingyuege carved on the mountain gate. In the face of the feeling that Li Shaoyu was crushed by a great force, the realm of the characters who want to write these three characters must be profound. Even the handwriting left behind has a subtle rhyme in it. In front of the mountain gate, there are eight disciples of xingyuege who are separated from each other. When they see elder martial brother Lu, they smile and nod. But when they look at Li Shaoyu, they immediately change their face and become cold. It seems that Li Shaoyu owes them money, but Li Shaoyu pretends not to see it. Li Shaoyu followed elder martial brother Lu''s steps through the triple hall and passed through a wide square. There were hundreds of core disciples of Xingyue Pavilion, all of them young people. The hundreds of young disciples who saw Li Shaoyu following elder martial brother Lu threw cold, contemptuous and resentful eyes one after another. If the eyes could kill people, Li Shaoyu would have died thousands of times now. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t seem to realize this. He followed elder martial brother Lu all the way to a main hall behind the square. Before he came to the main hall, he saw that the plaque on the main hall was written with three characters of conference hall, and there were four core disciples guarding outside the main hall. "To the Lord of the pavilion and the elders, Li Shaoyu has already brought him." Elder martial brother Lu stood outside the hall and said in a loud voice. "Let him in." Inside the hall came a strong voice, and the door was opened. "You go in, but don''t be scared to pee your pants later." Elder martial brother Lu turned to pass Li Shaoyu and said in a low voice. "Childish!" Li Shaoyu also rushed to the landing elder martial brother in a low and inaudible voice and said that now that he is in front of the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, Li Shaoyu no longer deliberately suppresses himself. He should fight back. "You..." Elder martial brother Lu''s face changed. As soon as he wanted to say something, Li Shaoyu swaggered into the hall and cooled elder martial brother Lu to one side. Elder martial brother Lu clenched his teeth, but he had nowhere to vent. He had to go back to the square and stand still. The disciples of xingyuege around him surrounded him and kept asking him what to do. Li Shaoyu just walked into the hall, and suddenly felt the pressure on himself increased. An invisible pressure enveloped him, like a huge mountain on him. He almost didn''t fall to the ground because of the sudden pressure. Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his head. At the end of the hall, there was a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He was chatting with some old people casually. He didn''t look at himself directly. But the invisible pressure was released from him. Li Shaoyu was thirty meters away from them at this time. It was obvious that the middle-aged man deliberately used his power to suppress himself. It was also a test for himself. If he could not even walk to him, I''m afraid there was no need to talk. The middle-aged man is the star moon maple, the leader of the star moon Pavilion. I''m afraid he has already stepped into the imperial space! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized that he quietly mobilized his whole strength and walked forward step by step. His eyes were full of determination. He could never fall on the road. Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters Li Shaoyu is getting closer and closer to the middle-aged man, but the invisible pressure on his body is also growing. When he walks to the last few meters, Li Shaoyu is soaked with sweat, but he sticks to it. He uses pure physical force, and even has no vitality. Li Shaoyu has been paying attention to the look of xingyuefeng in the process of walking, and found that there was a trace of surprise in xingyuefeng''s eyes. "Young Li Shaoyu has seen the Lord and the elders!" Li Shaoyu stood three meters away from xingyuefeng and said to the crowd. "Well, it''s really good. It''s a good seedling." The star month Maple also not from approbation of point to nod, blunt Li Shao Yu to praise a way. "Sit down first." Then xingyuefeng returned to the most central chair and sat down, while the five elders also sat down on both sides, all looking at Li Shaoyu with twinkling eyes. Among them, Li Shaoyu only knows one elder Xin, and two of the remaining four elders are in the late stage of the spiritual void. The remaining two, like Xin Chang, can''t see the slightest fluctuation of vitality at all. They are supposed to be masters of the imperial void, and can perfectly restrain their own breath. Li Shaoyu is not stupid enough to think that the two elders are just ordinary elders."I heard that Mr. Xin invited you to join me, but you put forward a condition." Star Maple eyes suddenly flash out of two cold awns, looking at Li Shaoyu said. "That''s right. I''m really asking the master of xingyuege for one thing this time." Li Shaoyu didn''t sit down. He knew that it was just the polite words of xingyuefeng, so he stood to greet xingyuefeng''s eyes and said. "You can tell me, what are the conditions?" Star Maple squints at Li Shaoyu and asks. "I''d like to ask the Lord to terminate Qing''er''s engagement with Ouyang lie." Li Shaoyu stood there, not humble, not overbearing said. Because Li Shaoyu''s voice was so loud that it spread directly to the square outside the main hall. All the disciples of xingyuege were in an uproar at this moment. Even the elder martial brother Lu could not help shaking his face. "This boy is really bold. He even said such a thing in front of the cabinet leader..." "I guess I''m angry..." "Is this guy so bold..." "Oh?" Xingyuefeng''s voice suddenly rose: "you ask me to cancel qinger''s engagement with ouyanglie, then what do you rely on?" "I can join xingyuege. I believe that I will be a new star of xingyuege in a short time. In the future, the strength of xingyuege will be higher than that of lieyangzong, so I don''t need to rely on this kind of marriage to win over lieyangzong." Li Shaoyu said to xingyuefeng. "You are presumptuous The star month Maple suddenly complexion a cold, to Li Shaoyu said: "I admit your talent is really good, but you are too arrogant! How dare you, a young man who has not grown up, put forward conditions in front of me? Is it difficult that none of my thousands of disciples of xingyuege is as good as you? Even if you really become the second song Silun, how can you compare with a sect of Lieyang sect. But I can also give you a chance to join my star moon Pavilion and make your future road a smooth one. " "Let me join xingyuege, I only have this one condition." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Then I can tell you, no way!" Xingyuefeng said to Li Shaoyu, "since ancient times, how many arrogant people have fallen on the road to success. You are only a young generation if you don''t grow up. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" "As a father, don''t you think about your daughter''s feelings?" Li Shaoyu also saw that xingyuefeng was determined to marry xingyueqing to ouyanglie, so he finally broke out at this moment and yelled at xingyuefeng: "do you think qinger will be happy to marry ouyanglie? She doesn''t like him at all "Feelings can be cultivated slowly, and she will understand that I do it for her good." Star maple to see Li Shaoyu''s eyes more and more cold, seems to be trying to suppress something. "Lord, Shao Yu, you two can talk about it well, don''t be so impatient..." At this time, elder Xin stood up in a hurry and helped them to make ends meet. "You are only for your interests, you are only for the interests of xingyuege!" Li Shaoyu said to xingyuefeng mercilessly, "you don''t care about your daughter at all. You don''t deserve to be a father!" "Presumptuous!" Xingyuefeng is also furious. With a wave of his big hand, an invisible force sweeps out and directly bombards Li Shaoyu. However, he deliberately suppresses his own strength because he agrees that xingyueqing will not kill Li Shaoyu. "Bang!" When Li Shaoyu raised his hand, he mobilized his strength to protect his body. At the next moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a huge mountain, and his body stepped back ten steps involuntarily. "Eh!" However, xingyuefeng gives out a light cry. No one knows the strength of the blow better than him. If he is an ordinary practitioner of qihaijing in the early days, he will be swept out of the hall now. Xingyuefeng''s evaluation of Li Shaoyu is a little higher, but it is not enough to change his view of xingyueqing''s marriage. In the eyes of xingyuefeng, no matter how talented Li Shaoyu is, he is just a person, and can''t compare with one side. "It''s very likely that you will harm Qing''er by doing so. Have you ever thought about it?" Li Shaoyu faced the furious star maple, but he didn''t give in at all. He walked back and said in a deep voice, his eyes full of perseverance. "This Is this still the Li Shaoyu who swallowed his anger? " Elder martial brother Lu, who is outside the hall, looks at Li Shaoyu''s back in surprise and murmurs. Chapter 0123 "Shao Yu, don''t go on!" Elder Xin also sternly stops, because he has seen that it is impossible to change the mind of xingyuefeng. "I will say! I really like Qing''er, and Qing''er also likes me! Why don''t you give us a chance? " Li Shaoyu said to xingyuefeng, "do you have to bury your daughter''s future to be happy?" "Enough!" Xingyuefeng yelled angrily and said to Li Shaoyu, "this is between our father and daughter. It''s not a turn for an outsider to intervene. As for what you said that Qing''er likes you, it''s just that Qing''er is confused for a moment. After a while, she will naturally wake up and understand that I''m doing it for her good! " "Ha ha ha..." But Li Shaoyu laughed wildly, shook his head and said to xingyuefeng, "what a good girl! You are for her good! That''s a good excuse! But remember, you will regret today''s decision! " "Well! Arrogant boy, I will regret because of you? If I hadn''t promised Qing''er that I would save your life, I would have killed you as easily as I had run over an ant! " Star Maple suddenly step forward, an invisible momentum gush out, directly impact on Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit. Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit was directly broken, and his whole body was blown out of the hall and fell on the square. However, Li Shaoyu turned over abruptly in mid air, trying not to fall on the ground. However, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and suffered a slight internal injury. Xingyuefeng is really furious this time, and then flies out of the hall, standing in front of the hall and looking at Li Shaoyu haughtily. Later, several elders of xingyuege also ran out of the main hall, looking at Li Shaoyu with uncertain face. Elder Xin ran to Li Shaoyu in a hurry and kept persuading him. "Boy, I think your talent is really good. I''ll give you one last chance. If you join my star moon Pavilion now, I will do my best to cultivate you. You can use the resources in the pavilion. Your future will be bright in the future. It can also be regarded as a kind of compensation for me to let you go. " Xingyuefeng stands in front of the hall with both hands on his back and says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Shao Yu, you agree to the Lord." Elder Xin kept persuading him. "I''m sorry, you xingyuege are so powerful that I can''t stand it!" Li Shaoyu flatly refuses and says to xingyuefeng, then turns around and leaves. "Wait a minute." Xingyuefeng suddenly opens his mouth, and an antique box flies out of the storage ring in his hand. Taking it in his hand, he says to Li Shaoyu, "I hear qinger say that you have been looking for the king level medicine king. It happens that I have one here. Take it." Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly, then said in a cold voice: "I don''t need your medicine, I have the ability to get it myself! When ou Yanglie marries Qing''er, I will come back. I will make you regret today''s decision! " With that, Li Shaoyu will leave without looking back. "Stop!" At this time, a star moon Pavilion disciple suddenly cheered, and then said to the direction of star moon Maple: "Pavilion master, this boy is so arrogant, I want to have a fair fight with him!" Li Shaoyu suddenly turned and looked at the disciple of Xingyue Pavilion, whose cultivation had reached the middle stage of gathering spirit. Li Shaoyu said with a sneer: "what a fair fight. Do you want to fight with me one-on-one?" "Good! As a disciple of xingyuege, I naturally don''t allow you to leave here! " The disciple said to Li Shaoyu with a frightening cold light in his eyes. "You''re really a good means. In the middle of the spirit gathering realm, you beat me in the early of the Qi sea realm. I admire you! But you think I''m afraid of you when you''re high? It''s not like I didn''t kill you! " Li Shaoyu smiles coldly, but he also turns around and gets ready for the battle. However, he has a thunderbolt in his hand. Facing the experts in the middle of the spirit gathering realm, he is not sure. "Since I said fair war, I naturally want to limit the realm to the same as you." The young disciple said in a cold voice, then turned around and said to xingyuefeng, "please help me." "Boy, how dare you fight?" Xingyuefeng also wants to make Li Shaoyu suffer, so she directly asks Li Shaoyu if he dares, not whether he is willing or not. "Hum, why don''t you dare!" Li Shaoyu is also very angry. He is worried that he can''t find someone to vent his anger. At this time, someone comes up to fight, so he is very happy. "Good!" With a soft drink, a challenge arena suddenly flew out of the ring. The challenge arena became bigger and bigger in the void, and finally it became ten feet in size and landed on the square. Xingyuefeng said to Li Shaoyu, "this kind of challenge arena is also a kind of special weapon, which can limit the level of the contestants to a certain range, and there is no need to keep hands in this challenge arena Even if you are killed on it, you will not really die, but will be weak for a period of time. What level do you want to compete with? " "Well, whatever he wants." Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "Lord, let''s go to the early stage of qihaijing."The young disciple said to xingyuefeng. "Well, I''ll adjust the limit to the early stage of Qihai." The star moon Maple made a few strokes to the challenge arena spirit weapon, then stopped the action on his hand, indicating that they could go on stage. "Meng Zhihua, disciple of Xingyue Pavilion, asked for your advice!" Meng Zhihua jumps into the challenge arena with a sudden leap. Li Shaoyu finds that there is a layer of light shield on the challenge arena. As soon as Meng Zhihua jumps into the challenge arena, the whole person''s cultivation becomes the initial stage of Qihai. It''s really a magic weapon. "Li Shaoyu, ask elder martial brother Meng for advice!" Li Shaoyu also jumped into the challenge arena. He was originally the cultivation of qihaijing at the beginning, so he was not affected. He just had a strange halo on his body surface, and he didn''t know what it was for. "Broken star finger!" Although Meng Zhihua''s realm was limited to the early stage of Qi sea realm, his martial arts and combat experience were not limited, but his strength was reduced, so it was a broken star finger. "It''s OK to kill you in this arena, isn''t it?" Li Shaoyu''s smile suddenly becomes ferocious, his anger needs to vent, and Meng Zhihua at the moment is the object of his vent, Meng Zhihua in the early stage of the sea of Qi, the power of broken star finger is not as powerful as star 16, Li Shaoyu naturally will not pay attention to him. "Only you can do it. It''s OK to kill me!" Meng Zhihua was angry. "Then go to hell!" Li Shaoyu''s body rushed forward, his right fist turned into a golden light, and hit Meng Zhihua''s fingers. His fists and fingers directly broke Meng Zhihua''s palm. The sharp smell of gold poured into Meng Zhihua''s arm, leaving wounds on Meng Zhihua''s arm like sharp blades. His skin and flesh were rolled up, which was unspeakable horror. "You are too weak!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and hit Meng Zhihua''s head with a fist. The fierce power of the fire burst out and blew up Meng Zhihua''s head! This time, Meng Zhihua was dead and could not die any more. However, the halo on his body wrapped up the whole body of Meng Zhihua and sent him down from the challenge arena. When he passed through the halo, Meng Zhihua suddenly became a living man, as if he had not died just now. However, Meng Zhihua''s eyes showed a feeling of incomparable weakness, as if he had been badly hurt. This time, most of the disciples of xingyuege dare not say anything more, because Meng Zhihua ranks in the top 50 among the core disciples of xingyuege. Even Meng Zhihua is defeated so quickly, most of them are even worse. "I, Niu Zhen, fought with Li Shaoyu in the battle of quenching body!" A strong man who is as strong as an ox stands up at this time. Among all the disciples of xingyuege, Niu Zhen is the strongest in physique, and he is born with divine power. His overall strength is also ranked in the top 20. But at this time, he chooses to fight with Li Shaoyu in the training environment, which obviously means that he bullies Li Shaoyu. "Li Shaoyu, are you willing to fight?" Xingyuefeng asks Li Shaoyu. He knows that Niu Zhen is strong, but he can''t force Li Shaoyu to fight with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the style of the leader of a clan. "No problem!" Li Shaoyu took a look at Niu Zhen and said it doesn''t matter. To tell the truth, he is eager to have a fight relying on pure flesh and blood, and Niu Zhen is obviously a very suitable opponent. "Well, I''ll adjust it now." The rhythm of Li Yuan Yu suddenly fell back in the void. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking at his body. His body didn''t change at all. It was just a simple retrogression. This makes Li Shaoyu sigh again about the magic of this magic weapon arena, which is really a good thing to compete with. Niu Zhen''s body shape leaped to the challenge arena, and his realm instantly regressed to the quenched body realm. However, his burly figure brought an invisible pressure to Li Shaoyu. Niu Zhen suddenly ran up and bumped into Li Shaoyu. He couldn''t use Yuan Li in the quenched body environment. What he competed with was pure physical strength, so they could only fight hand to hand! Li Shaoyu also let out a dull drink in his mouth, and his whole body was full of blood. There was a faint sound of thunder coming from his body, and his body moved and bumped into Niu Yu. This kind of pure physical collision is actually a test of the opponent''s strength, which can only be used by the practitioners in the quenching environment. Chapter 0124 "Bang!" Their bodies collided like two meteorites, making a dull sound. Their bodies were all in the middle of the challenge arena. This time, they were half weight, and no one had the upper hand. "No way, I''m born with great strength. In the quenching environment, my physical strength has reached eight kilos. How can you resist my impact?" Niu Zhen said to Li Shaoyu in a dull voice. "Nothing is impossible. I didn''t try my best to test your strength just now!" Li Shaoyu said to Niu Zhen. "No way!" Niu Zhen gave a big drink, and a pair of strong arms suddenly grabbed Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. The strong arms absolutely contained overwhelming power. He was ready to catch Li Shaoyu directly and throw him out of the challenge arena to fight back Li Shaoyu''s words with absolute power. Facing Niu Zhen''s powerful arms, Li Shaoyu directly raised his hand, which was totally out of proportion to Niu Zhen''s, and grabbed it. "Ha ha, you are looking for death!" There is a trace of madness in Niu Zhen''s eyes. Li Shaoyu''s practice is completely contemptuous of him. Unless he is far stronger than his opponent, he will directly use his palm to take the move. Then there will be only one broken hand! Niu Zhen, as the most outstanding disciple of xingyuege, naturally did not believe that Li Shaoyu''s physical strength could surpass him, so his arms became more rapid. "Pa..." Niu Zhen''s arms pounded heavily on Li Shaoyu''s palm, but it didn''t happen as expected. Niu Zhen''s eyes widened in surprise. I saw that his arms were firmly held in his hands by Li Shaoyu, and it was hard to move forward any more. Li Shaoyu didn''t move at all, so he stood in the same place. Niu Zhen subconsciously wants to take back his arms, but he is surprised to find that Li Shaoyu''s hands are like two iron tongs. He completely controls his arms, and he can''t pull them out at all. This shows a situation that Li Shaoyu is much better than himself in his attainments of body quenching, and his physical strength surpasses him too much. Li Shaoyu''s whole body is full of blood. Niu Zhen seems to hear the faint sound of thunder from Li Shaoyu''s body, showing the color of shock on his face. The next moment, he feels that his body is flying out of his control. Many of the disciples of the star moon Pavilion were surprised and opened their mouths wide. They saw an incredible power burst out in Li Shaoyu''s seemingly thin body. They even swung the strong cow''s horn to the whole body, just like a windmill. The elders of the star moon pavilion are bright in their eyes. Niu Zhen is invincible in the training environment of the star moon Pavilion, but he is steadily suppressed by this young man. This young man does have the ability to be proud. Even the star moon Maple frowns and meditates. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu threw Niu Zhen''s body heavily on the challenge arena. The challenge arena trembled. Xin Kui, this is a good spirit weapon. If it is on the ground, I''m afraid it will fall out of a big hole. "I lost!" Niu Zhen struggled for a while before he got up from the challenge arena, but he was also straightforward. After he got up, he gave up and jumped out of the challenge arena. Only Li Shaoyu himself was still standing on the challenge arena. "Who else is going to fight?" Li Shaoyu stands on the challenge arena and scans the audience coldly. However, hundreds of disciples of xingyuege are silent at this moment. They ask themselves that they are not Li Shaoyu''s opponents and turn their eyes to the elder martial brother Lu who brought Li Shaoyu. It seems that this elder martial brother Lu is also a famous role. "Lu Li is willing to ask brother Li Shaoyu for advice in Yinyuan." The star moon Pavilion disciple who brought Li Shaoyu to the star moon Pavilion stood up and nodded to the star moon maple. The star moon Maple once again drew a few strokes in the void. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a strange wave around his body, and his cultivation was adjusted to the realm of Yin yuan. "Elder martial brother Lu Li''s hand, and it''s in yinyuanjing. This Li Shaoyu is really finished." "Ha ha, see how elder martial brother Luli teaches him. Elder martial brother Luli has opened up more than 500 acupoints around him, and has led the strongest one in Yuanjing to xingyuege." "Well, even if elder martial brother Niu Zhen is so strong, he is only able to get through more than 400 acupoints. Elder martial brother Lu Li is the strongest one in Yinyuan realm." The comments of the disciples of xingyuege below sounded one after another, obviously convinced by Lu Li. Lu Li jumped into the challenge arena with a slight leap, and stood not far away looking at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was also looking at Lu Li, and neither of them took the lead. The contest of Yin yuan realm is not only the contest of physical strength. In this realm, some simple martial arts skills can be used, and the vitality of the surrounding world can be absorbed all the time. In this realm, the main contest is the recovery ability. Whoever has strong recovery ability can laugh to the end. However, Li Shaoyu, who has broken through 720 acupoints around him, naturally won''t be afraid of Lu Li. No matter how strong Lu Li is, he is just like himself. However, Lu Li''s cultivation of physical training is not as good as Niu Zhen, so he is even worse than himself."Brother Lu, please." Li Shaoyu took the lead in opening his mouth and clenched his fists. "Then I''m not welcome!" Lu Li let out a burst of drink in his mouth. He stepped on the star and moon footwork, and his body turned into more than a dozen phantoms and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. Lu Li''s attainments in Xingyue footwork are obviously much better than those of xing16. Only relying on the vitality that yinyuanjing can control, he has achieved a very good effect and brought his speed to the extreme, making Li Shaoyu unable to tell which one is his real body. "Don''t waste your strength, it won''t do me any good!" Blood clouds gradually emerge in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and everything around him is clearly reflected in his eyes. Lu Li''s action is easily captured by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can see Lu Li''s essence at a glance, and directly blows out. "Eh!" When Lu Li saw that Li Shaoyu was punching himself directly, he couldn''t help but utter a sound of surprise. His body suddenly moved sideways and avoided Li Shaoyu''s fist. He can''t help but reexamine Li Shaoyu. His body falls in the distance and doesn''t attack rashly. "Elder martial brother Lu, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" There was a sneer at the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. His body suddenly turned into a phantom and rushed to Luli. A trace of red flame appeared on his fist. It was the fire style of the five elements fist that Li Shaoyu first contacted. "Chaos star boxing!" Lu Li''s fists were suddenly wielded, and bursts of vitality waves turned into starlight in the void. All of them rushed towards Li Shaoyu. This move is similar to that of xingyueqing, but its power is too small. "Bang Bang..." Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge at all, and let the starlight bombard his body. This kind of powerful martial arts can''t cause substantial damage to his body. His fists, which radiate red light, then went to Lu Li''s chest. Lu Li''s eyes widened in surprise. Only then did he realize the real strength of Li Shaoyu''s body. However, it was too late to change his moves. Li Shaoyu punched him in the chest. But his body was not so tough. He was blown away by Li Shaoyu. However, at this critical moment, Lu Li mobilized his strength to protect his chest, so he didn''t get hurt. After all, the strength of Li Shaoyu''s fist is not strong. Li Shaoyu''s body moves again, and then pours on Lu Li like a shadow. The boxing techniques of five element boxing are unfolded by him, and the sound of wind and thunder is heard in the ring. Lu Li was not a weak man either. After he realized that it was hard for Li Shaoyu to be hurt by that kind of large-scale attack, he immediately changed to a more concentrated attack skill, but his strength consumption was greatly increased. Li Shaoyu and Lu Li constantly compete with each other in martial arts, but Li Shaoyu''s recovery speed and physical strength are better than Lu Li''s, so Lu Li soon fell behind. The elders of xingyuege and xingyuefeng frowned. They already saw that it was only a matter of time before Luli was defeated. There is a second-class force, xingyuege, with more than 10000 disciples. No one can suppress Li Shaoyu at the same level. This is a disgrace to them. If they can''t suppress Li Shaoyu, they will lose their face. "Lord, why don''t you let Mingyue have a try?" An elder said to xingyuefeng, he has seen that Lu Li is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent, and I''m afraid only Mingyue, the disciple of xingyuefeng, has a chance. Although Mingyue is a woman, she has shown great cultivation talent since she was a child. If she is not limited by xingyuege''s skill, I''m afraid her current achievements will be more than that. Chapter 0125 "Mingyue is with Qing''er now. It''s better not to let her take part in it." The star moon Maple sinks a voice to say. "Even if the moon comes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat Li Shaoyu at the same level." Elder Xin said in a deep voice: "Lord, I said that if this young man is willing to join our star moon Pavilion, our star moon Pavilion will certainly be carried forward in the hands of this young man, and even become the second largest force in Dongxuan Prefecture one day! My Lord, don''t you think about it any more? " "If he is willing to join us, I will naturally welcome him and spare no effort to cultivate him. But I can''t accept his conditions. He is just a young tree that hasn''t grown up. Who knows if he can still keep today''s brilliance in the future. I can''t bet the future of xingyuege on such a young man. Don''t you understand, Xinlao? " Maple said, shaking her head. At this time, in a beautiful attic more than ten miles behind the assembly hall, xingyueqing is talking with Mingyue. "Sister Mingyue, is brother Yu here today? Why doesn''t my father let me go out?" Xingyueqing said anxiously to Mingyue. "Qing''er, I think you are confused. Brother Yu, don''t forget that you have an engagement with Ouyang lie. You''d better forget that boy, otherwise it will not only affect xingyuege, but also kill that boy!" The moon frowned and said in a cold voice. "I have told my father that if he dares to hurt brother Yu, I will die in front of him." Xingyueqing also said in a cold voice at this time, with a very firm tone. "Alas..." Mingyue sighed abruptly and said, "Qing''er, you know, you two are not suitable at all. Even if the Lord doesn''t kill him, he won''t agree to him." "Sister Mingyue, brother Yu is here. Can you take me out? Let me talk to my father." Xingyueqing suddenly changed her attitude and began to show her beauty to Mingyue. "Shifu has orders. Let me look at you well. I can''t disobey the orders of Shifu." Bright moon some pity of looking at Star Moon clear say. "My father just said to let you look at me, but he didn''t say where to look at me, did he?" The clear eyes of the stars and the moon turn and ask the moon. "Hum, you villain..." Mingyue is helpless to show a smile. Xingyueqing''s mother died early. Her elder martial sister always treats xingyueqing as her own sister, and even takes the place of her younger martial sister in xingyueqing''s heart. She really can''t help it. At this time, the battle between Li Shaoyu and Lu Li in the arena came to the final stage. Li Shaoyu and Lu Li have been fighting fiercely, and they continue to attack each other with martial arts skills. Li Shaoyu is still alive at this time, but Lu Li has shown fatigue. The cost of fighting Lu Li with Li Shaoyu is higher than that of Li Shaoyu, but his recovery ability is not as fast as that of Li Shaoyu. "Pavilion leader, Li Shaoyu''s achievements in both cuiti realm and Yinyuan realm are not low. I''m afraid he can already fight with the core disciples of the top ten forces. If such talents leave our Xingyue Pavilion like this, it''s really our loss..." At this time, elder Xin comes to xingyuefeng again, persuading xingyuefeng. "Is this guy really a casual monk? It''s like the disciples trained by the top forces... " Another elder obviously had already moved, so he said. Star maple is also suddenly silent at this time, Li Shaoyu''s performance is far beyond his expectations, perhaps this young man will lead star pavilion to the peak in the future. "Lord of the Pavilion..." Elder Xin tried to persuade him again, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by the wave of xingyuefeng. "I admit that this boy is really good, but he is only one person, and there is still a long way to go before he grows up. No one can guarantee that he will be so outstanding in the future cultivation." Maple star slightly pondered. "Since ancient times, many of the best sons of heaven have fallen in the middle of the road. In the past, many of the best sons of heaven who were brilliant at the beginning of their career have become unknown in the end. There are many variables in the way of cultivation, but some of them are not what we can bear. Although our star moon Pavilion seems to have boundless scenery now, I believe you are also very clear about the crisis around us. Tianleiling and Kongming sect have been eyeing us all the time, and now they seem to have reached some kind of agreement secretly. The marriage with lieyangzong is also the best way to resolve this crisis. I am also helpless. " Star maple in this moment eyes full of a kind of tangled dilemma of emotion, obviously is to star clear also can''t let go. "Even if tianleiling and the netherworld faction join hands, it doesn''t really mean that they can do anything to our xingyuege. On the contrary, it''s lieyangzong. I''m afraid that in the future, xingyuege will be merged into lieyangzong if we really marry with him... " But elder Xin was very persuasive."Mr. Xin, if we get married with lieyangzong, then we still have time to develop and have the chance to change the situation in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will face the joint suppression of the three forces and the situation will be even more difficult to control! This is also an expedient measure to win time for our star moon Pavilion. What we lack most is just time! " The star month Maple says to elder Xin, the tiger eyes even faintly flash out tears, obviously he is also reluctant to star month clear. "This..." Elder Xin was temporarily speechless. After a slight sigh, he didn''t turn his head and stop talking. "Originally, I also wanted to use other methods to get close to lieyangzong. Who knows that ouyanglie came to ask for marriage at that time, and I had to promise..." Star Maple shook his head, sighed and said. "In fact, we have another chance." At this time, another grey Elder spoke. "Oh, please, elder Wang." Star Maple eyes a bright, said to elder Wang. "When that place is opened, if we can inherit xingyuege, maybe this situation will be changed." Elder Wang said in a deep voice. "I have taken this into consideration. That''s why I said that I would wait three years for Qing''er to become an adult and then marry Ouyang lie. If Qing''er can inherit it, I''m afraid that the status of xingyuege in xuandaomen will change." The star moon Maple sinks a voice to say. "I think the recent series of events may have something to do with lieyangzong. As soon as the news of Qing''er''s engagement with ouyanglie gets out, tianleiling and Kongming sect will not continue to attack us. I don''t believe it''s purely a deterrent from lieyangzong." At this time, elder Xin''s eyes showed Zhan Zhan''s divine light and said in a cold voice. "I''m naturally clear in my mind. It''s only because our star moon pavilion has developed so rapidly in recent years that it''s almost catching up with lieyangzong. Naturally, they don''t want to see us continue to grow." Star Maple helpless said. "After all, it''s because we don''t have anyone to speak for us in xuandaomen. Isn''t it because Ouyang Che has a certain position in xuandaomen that lieyangzong has developed to the present stage?" Xin Chang said in a cold voice. "If Mingyue had been able to marry the son of the right elder of xuandaomen at that time, we would have a helping hand in xuandaomen now, but Mingyue''s child..." Elder Wang said in a deep voice, obviously very sorry. "Second brother, you know what the right elder''s son is. How could Mingyue agree to marry him?" Elder Xin said harshly. "I''m just talking about it..." Elder Wang said bitterly. "Well, we have also selected several talented people to enter the xuandaomen. If one of them can get the attention of the xuandaomen, our dilemma will be solved. As for now, it is not the time to talk about these things." The star month Maple seems to be no longer willing to talk more, stopped all elders to continue to say. "You go down for me!" At this time, Lu Li couldn''t support the challenge arena at all. Li Shaoyu''s fist radiated a yellowish light on Lu Li''s chest and blew Lu Li off the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, all the disciples of xingyuege kept quiet. No one dared to challenge. The strongest of them were defeated. Naturally, they had no chance. Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at many xingyuege disciples, and also gently jumped off the challenge arena. "Li Shaoyu, my previous commitment is still valid. If you are willing to stay in xingyuege, I will spare no effort to cultivate you!" Star Maple will ring away, once again said to Li Shaoyu. "Lord, I can stay in xingyuege, but my conditions remain unchanged. I will terminate qinger''s engagement with Ouyang lie." Li Shaoyu raised his head and said to xingyuefeng, but as soon as he looked up, he saw xingyueqing and Mingyue hidden in a corner of the conference hall. It was obvious that they also saw their fight just now. "I''ve said that. It''s impossible!" Star Maple said to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0126 "Father, why do you want me to marry that Ouyang lie? I don''t like him at all!" Xingyueqing also ran out from the back of the meeting hall at this time, crying at xingyuefeng. The bright moon is hastily followed to come over, pulled the star moon clear. "Bright moon! I didn''t ask you to take a good look at Qing''er! " The star month Maple suddenly drinks a way, for the star month clear appear here very dissatisfied. "Master, I''ll take Qing''er away now." Mingyue kept pulling xingyueqing to the back and said to xingyuefeng. "You just take Qing''er as a tool. Do you really have the heart to do so?" Li Shaoyu shouts angrily at Xingyue maple. Seeing Qing''er''s appearance, Li Shaoyu''s heart is not aroused by nameless fire. "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do it. There are many things you don''t know!" The voice of the star moon Maple suddenly low, cold stare at Li Shaoyu. "Yes, there are many things I really don''t understand, but I know you are not a qualified father!" Li Shaoyu is not afraid, but also stares at the maple''s eyes. "Ha ha, I''m really not a qualified father..." Star Maple at this time is issued a burst of helpless laughter, but also with a trace of frustration, this is to let Li Shaoyu some do not understand the man in front of. "Well, since you don''t want to stay in xingyuege, you can go. I promised Qing''er not to kill you, but don''t force me to change my mind." Star Maple big hand wave, turn around to leave, obviously is to see off. "I will come back. As long as I don''t die, I won''t watch Qing''er marry Ouyang lie!" Li Shaoyu roars at xingyuefeng. The star moon Maple''s figure suddenly, then said in a deep voice: "if you have that ability, I''d like to see that day. Mingyue, lock up Qing''er and open it from today. She is not allowed to leave xingyuege. And Li Shaoyu is not allowed to set foot in xingyuege after today! " With that, the maple leaves without looking back. After a few breaths, it has disappeared. "Well I''ll send you away. I can''t change your mind at all. " Elder Xin sighed and left. He came to Li Shaoyu and wanted to send him away. "Mr. Xin, why do you want Qing''er to marry that Ouyang lie?" Li Shaoyu asked Xin Changlao. "Alas..." Xin Changlao sighed and said: "this is a struggle between forces. Qing''er is just a victim. In fact, the Lord of the cabinet doesn''t want this marriage, but the situation forces him to do so. It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we go. " With these words, a small Purple Palace flew out of the storage ring in old Xin Chang''s hand, floating in the air. Old Xin Chang motioned to Li Shaoyu to board. "What is this?" Li Shaoyu looks at the Purple Palace in front of him and asks for Xin Changlao suspiciously. "A flying spirit weapon is usually used for driving. The last time we went out to find Qing''er, we didn''t use it for fear of attracting people''s attention because it was a secret trip." Elder Xin explained with a smile to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded and entered the small palace. There was no difference between the palace and the real one. The only difference was that the palace would fly in the sky. It was the first time for Li Shaoyu to take a flying instrument. He was very interested in looking around the palace and was curious about all this. After Li Shaoyu entered the palace, Xin Changlao also boarded the palace, and then the Purple Palace rose to the sky and flew out to the Xingyue Pavilion. "Mr. Xin, can you tell me now?" When Li Shaoyu saw elder Xin come in, he no longer looked around, but sat quietly on the futon. Sitting on the futon of the flying palace, Li Shaoyu saw Xin Changlao come in and naturally realized that the flying spirit instrument of the palace had already reached the high altitude, and it was very stable. Because this kind of flying palace belongs to the auxiliary class, so there is no grade division, so it is called Flying spirit. But this kind of flying spirit weapon is very precious, its value can be compared with a top grade King soldier! Everyone who can have a flying spirit is very noble. Elder Xin also sat down opposite Li Shaoyu. With a wave of his hand, there was already a wooden table and a pot of wine between them. Elder Xin took out two more wine cups and poured one for Li Shaoyu and himself. "Shao Yu, it''s a long story. Let''s drink and talk, and try our special product, xianrenzui." Elder Xin took a drink from his glass, and then closed his eyes. His face was full of comfort, a very useful appearance. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu also took a small sip of the wine, and suddenly a hot feeling flowed from his throat along the esophagus into his lower abdomen. A very hot feeling rose in his lower abdomen, which made Li Shaoyu feel that his lower abdomen was burned by fire. But then the heat flowed into his four limbs along his own meridians, making him feel inexpressible comfortable, and his vitality seemed to solidify at this moment."This is..." Li Shaoyu can not help but slightly moved, this wine is absolutely not simple. For a practitioner like him, no matter how strong the liquor is, it''s hard for him to feel anything. However, this immortal drunk makes Li Shaoyu feel drunk, and it seems to have the function of consolidating the foundation and cultivating yuan. "Well, it''s a good wine. It''s brewed by our xingyuege using geothermal spring liquid. Even the adults of xuandaomen like it very much. In the annual tribute paid by xingyuege every year, this immortal drunk is indispensable." Xin Changlao said to Li Shaoyu with a proud face. "This wine is really precious..." Li Shaoyu could not help sighing that he had never seen the earth fire spring liquid, but he had heard that it was a very rare kind of spirit liquid, which could only be formed under the extremely special environment in the heart of the earth. It is a kind of essential material for refining the upper level solid pill. "That''s natural. This pot of wine alone can be exchanged for dozens of top-quality spirit weapons. Our xingyuege can brew less than 80 jars a year, and we have to hand over 50 jars to xuandaomen every year. Even if I can only get two jars a year, I''m not willing to drink it casually. " Elder Xin said with a smile, obviously this wine is precious. "I''ll have to drink more today..." Li Shaoyu can''t help smiling, half joking. "Drink whatever you like. I don''t care if I drink all my stock today." Xinchang said with a smile. "Elder Xin, tell me something about xingyuege." Li Shaoyu took another sip of the wine and said that he did not dare to drink it casually. After all, the wine was too precious. Elder Xin is also a face, began to explain the reason to Li Shaoyu. In dongxuanzhou, xuandaomen is the ruler. All the ten forces must live under xuandaomen, and half of their annual income must be turned over to xuandaomen to ensure that they will not be wiped out. Under the xuandaomen, among the top ten forces, zhizhifeng and yaowanggu, because of their special status, have always been highly valued by the xuandaomen. These two schools have become the top ten forces, and no one can shake their status in dongxuanzhou. Therefore, for a long time, these two schools have been prosperous. However, among the remaining eight forces, the lieyangzong has existed for the longest time, and their sect history can be traced back to 10000 years ago. They are deeply rooted in dongxuanzhou and become the most powerful among the eight forces. At first, xingyuege could only rank seventh among the eight forces, which was relatively weak. Since xingyuege accidentally discovered a space crystal vein, it has accumulated a lot of wealth in a short period of several thousand years, and its strength has also been greatly improved. Now it has become a force next only to lieyangzong. As the strongest of the eight forces, lieyangzong has been aware that the existence of xingyuege poses a threat to its status, so lieyangzong began to plot to suppress xingyuege, and tianleiling and Kongming sect, which are connected with xingyuege''s sphere of influence, have become lieyangzong''s chess pieces against xingyuege. Tianleiling school and Kongming school have always been led by the lieyangzong school. Over the years, they have been fighting against xingyuege, and they want to swallow the space crystal veins of xingyuege. After all, these two forces are also very greedy for the space stone veins of xingyuege and want to get a share of them. In this case, just Ouyang lie door to propose, star Maple also can only promise down, in this way in exchange for some breathing time. "In my opinion, this is no doubt seeking skin from the tiger. The lieyangzong obviously has a big plan. Didn''t you think of it?" Li Shaoyu is a little speechless about the practice of xingyuefeng. "It''s just a stopgap measure. After all, it''s still a while before we get married." Xin Changlao shook his head helplessly and said. "Well, in fact, your cabinet leader doesn''t want Qing''er to marry Ouyang lie, does he?" Li Shaoyu asked Xin Changlao. "Of course, how can the pavilion master bind the xingyuege and the lieyangzong together?" Elder Xin nodded and said. "That''s easy." Li Shaoyu pondered slightly. "What do you think?" Elder Xin asks Li Shaoyu. "At present, I don''t have any idea, but sooner or later, I''ll kill that Ouyang lie." Li Shaoyu raised his head and said to elder Xin. Xin Changlao took a look at Li Shaoyu, and his eyes were full of praise. Chapter 0127 "Good! It''s true that a hero is a young man! " Elder Xin looked at Li Shaoyu with approval and said that xingyueqing grew up in her eyes. He really didn''t want to see xingyueqing be wronged and marry a person he didn''t like at all for the benefit of the clan. "Thank you for seeing me off. Let''s land ahead." Li Shaoyu thanks elder Xin. This place is far away from the gate of Xingyue Pavilion. Li Shaoyu is going to leave. "I''m not far away. In fact, I still want you to stay in xingyuege and get the full training of xingyuege. Your future achievements are absolutely limitless." Elder Xin controls the flying palace to land, and says in a deep voice when seeing off Li Shaoyu. "Even if I don''t rely on xingyuege, I can make my own way in the future. I want xingyuefeng to have a good look. What a wrong decision he made today!" Li Shaoyu said goodbye to elder Xin, and then turned to leave. Li Shaoyu didn''t want to stay for a while. Looking back at elder Li Shaoyu, he sighs. Li Shaoyu walks aimlessly in the mountains. At this time, his heart is very messy, and he doesn''t know where to go. He slowly walks to the star moon city. Li Shaoyu is not willing to stay in Xingyue city for even a moment now. He goes directly to the teleportation array and joins the people who don''t know where to teleport. As soon as the scene changes, Li Shaoyu finds that he has come to a medium-sized city, which is similar to Blackstone city. After a little inquiry, he turns out to be in Qingye city. Unexpectedly, he has come to the sphere of influence of tiejianmen. After looking for a restaurant, Li Shaoyu plans his future journey while drinking. By the way, he pays someone to send a message to XiMenqing of the magic feather League, asking him not to go to the frontier city to find himself any more. He wants to experience alone for a while. Now that you have come to the sphere of influence of tiejianmen, you should pay a visit to song Silun to get to know this famous genius in Dongxuan Prefecture. "Have you heard? It seems that there are some amazing things to sell at the large auction of Shenglong auction house tomorrow. It''s said that there are weapons and medicine kings of the king''s rank among them." "I''ve heard that this time, Shenglong auction house has made a lot of money, that is, it wants to compete with Qingye auction house. It''s sure to get some really good things." When he was drinking, Li Shaoyu suddenly heard that the next table was talking about an auction house in the city tomorrow. Li Shaoyu immediately showed a smile and could go to the auction house to buy a gift for song Silun, so it would not be so abrupt to visit. The next morning, Li Shaoyu rushed to Shenglong auction house, because he heard that Shenglong auction house went to the surrounding cities ten days in advance to do publicity. This auction is definitely a grand event, and I''m afraid it''s hard to find one if it''s too late. This auction really attracted many people, and there are some good auction products. Li Shaoyu also happened to meet several medicinal plants that he could use, and sold them by the way. In the middle of the auction, the emergence of a volume of land level martial arts attracted the enthusiasm of a large number of practitioners. Ground level martial arts have always existed only in the first and second class forces, and rarely spread. Therefore, every time they appear, practitioners will rush to buy them, because they are so rare. "This volume of martial arts Shenfeng boxing is brought out by a practitioner who has gone through the ordeal of a lifetime in the wilderness. After the appraisal of the appraisers of our auction house, it is absolutely a real local level martial arts, focusing on speed and outbreak. It also belongs to the middle class in the local level martial arts." The auctioneer talked on the stage and immediately attracted the attention of many practitioners. Shenglong auction house was jointly established by the three forces of lieyangzong, tianleiling and Kongming sect. It has industries in many parts of Dongxuan Prefecture, so their appraisal is very reliable. Since they say that the boxing is of medium power in the local martial arts, it is absolutely reliable. Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened. Although Professor GUI taught him the same set of Jingtian sword techniques, the power of sword moves was still different, and the strongest moves were only in the middle of the local level martial arts. But Shenfeng boxing was directly identified as the medium level of the earth, which means that it is stronger than his own Jingtian sword technique. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move. Most of the martial arts of the Yellow level and the Xuan level rely on the explosion of the yuan force, so the power difference is not too obvious, but after the martial arts of the ground level, they are basically integrated with a large number of Taoist insights, so the power difference will be very obvious. Because of this, there is no obvious level division between Huang level and Xuan level martial arts, but after the ground level martial arts, it can clearly identify the upper, middle and lower levels. "But the score is a little incomplete, but even if it is incomplete, it''s also a local level martial art, so the starting price is set at 2000 medium quality crystal stones. Now please bid." The auctioneer finally revealed the flaws in this volume. It turns out that this is not a complete medium-sized martial arts book. Otherwise, the starting price would have to be around 5000 medium-sized crystal stones. Many practitioners shook their heads when they heard of the deformity, but most of them were still flocking to it, especially some of the third class forces showed a strong interest. Because even if a small part of it is incomplete, it can be used as a treasure of town education. No matter how incomplete it is, it is also a local level martial arts skill, which is much better than the Xuan level martial arts skill."I''ll give you two thousand and three hundred spars!" "Two thousand five hundred spars!" "Two thousand six hundred spars!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after the auction started, many people participated in the auction, and the price was soon pushed up. "I''ll give you three thousand spars." After thinking about it, Li Shaoyu felt that the focus of Shenfeng boxing was in line with his training direction. He could try to buy it, and finally decided to bid. "3100 crystal stones!" "Three thousand three hundred spars!" "Three thousand five hundred spars!" After the price of more than 3000 medium grade crystal stones, there are fewer bidders, because many practitioners can''t afford the price. "I''ll give you four thousand crystal stones!" At this time, a burly middle-aged man in brocade robes made a loud offer and raised the price to 4000 medium grade crystal stones. Many practitioners follow the voice, but after seeing the bidder, their face suddenly changes. Some people want to raise their cards, but they still shake their heads and don''t raise them. The middle-aged people in jinpao are also very satisfied with this effect. He is Qi Hong, the leader of Qi family, a big force in Qingye city. Few people in Qingye city will not give him face. Although his cultivation is only in the realm of Qi sea, he has a son who is competitive and has excellent cultivation talent. He is also a core disciple in Jinzhong gate, so many people dare not provoke him. The bidding stopped all of a sudden, which surprised Li Shaoyu. Although this kind of martial art is incomplete, it''s not difficult to sell 5000 medium-sized crystal stones, but it''s a little strange that no one can bid for 4000. "Well, is there anything higher than 4000 spars?" Seeing that no one bid again, the host asked, but the host also knew Qi Hong and knew that no one would bid as soon as he made a move, so he just went through the motions. "Four thousand spars once!" "Four hundred crystal stones!" After the host asked, no one bid again. Li Shaoyu thought that most of the practitioners could not accept the price. When it was time to sell, he offered again. However, as soon as Li Shaoyu made an offer, he found that many people looked at him with strange eyes. "Four thousand two hundred spars!" However, Qi Hong was determined to win this volume of martial arts. He thought Li Shaoyu didn''t see him bidding, so he offered again. "Four thousand three hundred spars." Although Li Shaoyu feels confused, he still continues to offer. It''s not his style to have such a low price. Even if he takes this volume of martial arts and sells it, he can still make a lot of money. This time, Qi Hong finally turned his head and looked at Li Shaoyu. His eyes were cold and even faint with the smell of warning. However, Li Shaoyu did not notice him and was now immersed in the joy of picking up the leak. "Four thousand five hundred spars!" Qi Hong raised the price again, and one of them was 200 spars, which was a final warning to Li Shaoyu. "Four thousand six hundred spars." Li Shaoyu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to increase the price of 100 spars. If it was higher, there would be no profit. "Five thousand spars!" Qi Hong was completely angry and offered 5000 yuan directly. As a giant of qingyecheng, they needed a skill of local level to support their appearance, so he would not give up. Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and gave up. After all, he only auctioned for this volume of martial arts with a dispensable mentality. In the end, this volume of Shenfeng boxing was captured by Qi Hong at the price of 5000 crystal stones. Although it''s not high, its martial arts skills are incomplete after all, which can be regarded as the limit. "Check out that kid for me!" Qi Hong''s face is as angry as a pig''s liver. He says to an old servant around him. The old servant nods and then retreats from the auction. In qingyecheng, their family is a bully. It''s very easy to find out that Li Shaoyu is an outsider. Although there are several good things in the next auction, they didn''t attract Li Shaoyu''s attention. Now Li Shaoyu has a tight control over resources. After all, he needs too many resources to quickly improve his accomplishments, so he should try his best to live frugally. Until the last piece appeared, Li Shaoyu''s eyes lit up. The attraction of this thing to Li Shaoyu was much greater than that volume of the level of martial arts. Chapter 0128 "This is the last piece of the auction. It''s a secret skill, which was brought back from a relic by an adventurer. It''s a secret skill left over from ancient times. After our experts deciphered it, it''s called the wing of wind and thunder. It''s a kind of wing skill, which can improve the speed of users!" The host took out a scroll and showed it to everyone. "However, this scroll is an ancient script. We have deciphered it for more than a month, and finally deciphered most of the scripts, which can barely be cultivated. After identification, if we can decipher the full text, it will be a high-level secret skill. The starting price is 2000 Chinese crystal stones." However, when the host''s voice fell, there were not many responders. Only a few people raised their hands symbolically. After all, even the three major forces could not decipher the ancient Chinese characters, and these people were even less able to decipher them. They could only cultivate the fragments, so the price did not rise very much. It took them a long time to reach 2500 crystal stones. "Boy, take it! This is a very good book of secrets. " Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. "Two thousand six hundred spars!" Li Shaoyu had already thought about it, but he was still thinking about it. Now professor GUI says that this volume of secret skill is extraordinary. Li Shaoyu naturally took part in the auction. "Three thousand spars!" On one side, Qi Hong suddenly increases the price and directly increases it to 3000 Jingshi. He has been observing Li Shaoyu''s actions, waiting for Li Shaoyu to raise the price. "Three hundred spars." "Three thousand three hundred spars!" "Three thousand four hundred spars!" "Three thousand six hundred spars!" Every time Li Shaoyu increases the price, Qi Hong will increase the price. Obviously, he wants to avenge his revenge. Li Shaoyu was speechless. He didn''t intend to compete with him just now. He didn''t expect that this man should be so vengeful, so he couldn''t show too strong desire. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu shrugs at Qi Hong, then puts down the number card in his hand and says that he won''t continue. Qi Hong was so angry that he wanted to cause him some trouble. Unexpectedly, the trouble ended up in his own hands. How could he spend more than 3000 crystal stones to buy a secret book that he could only read and understand. "Well, he''s a poor man at all." Think of here, Qi Hong slanted Li Shaoyu one eye, cold voice says. "Four thousand spars!" Li Shaoyu was furious and raised his number plate directly. How could he be looked down upon so much? At the same time, after shooting, he took a deep look at Qi Hong, which was quite provocative. However, Qi Hong smiles a little. After thinking about it, he doesn''t increase the price any more. If he doesn''t use it next time, he will hit himself. His purpose is to make Li Shaoyu feel bad. In the end, Fenglei''s wing was photographed by Li Shaoyu at the price of 4000 crystal stones. Qi Hong gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and then turned to leave. Li Shaoyu also went to the backstage to collect the trading items. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the secret script, because the script was the same as the script taught by the God, and he knew all of them. He really made money. "Boy! You''re fighting my father. What a dog you are Li Shaoyu is stopped by Li Shaoyu when he comes out of the auction. As soon as the practitioners around them saw it, they immediately made a detour consciously, and obviously knew the young man. "Go away!" Li Shaoyu slaps the boy in blue and flies him out. He''s sick and he doesn''t know him. He scolds himself when he comes up. He can''t stand his temper. "Boy! You want to die! " Qi Hong, dressed in a brocade robe, saw this scene as soon as he went out. He slapped Li Shaoyu directly. The boy Li Shaoyu hit just now was his second son. The slap was the same as the slap on his face. "Get out of here, too!" Li Shaoyu directly stepped on Qi Hong''s face. Qi Hong was just a practitioner in the early stage of Qi sea. How could he be Li Shaoyu''s opponent? He was beaten by Li Shaoyu in the face. "You son, wait for me!" Qi Hong also felt that he was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent. He was shocked, and then ran away with his second son and a few dog legs. Li Shaoyu is not bored to wait for him here, but directly to the transmission array, ready to go to the iron sword gate. However, just before Li Shaoyu arrived at the teleport and was ready to leave, Qi Hong brought people back. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man in a green robe with a long sword hanging from his waist. It seemed that Qi Hong had asked for help. And that person''s cultivation seems to be not low, which brings a lot of pressure to Li Shaoyu. He should be a strong one in spirit gathering! "Boy, this is Mr. Liu Deng from Tiejian sect in qingyecheng. Come and see me soon!" Qi Hong seems confident this time, because he invited a big man, who is the principal of the iron sword sect in qingyecheng. The Qi family has a great influence in Qingye city. Naturally, it has something to do with Liu Deng. After offering a big gift, Liu Deng promised to come and vent his anger for Qi Hong."Boy, did you hurt the head and the second son of the Qi family? Do you want to leave after you have done such a bad thing? " Liu Deng already knew Li Shaoyu''s strength, and it seemed that he had no background. He immediately said to Li Shaoyu arrogantly, looking like a bull. However, he does have this qualification. After all, he is a member of the iron sword sect. He is the biggest one in the green leaf city. "It turned out to be Mr. Liu Deng. It''s disrespectful." Li Shaoyu smiles and gives a fist to Liu Deng. However, in Qi Hong''s eyes, he thinks that Li Shaoyu is afraid. He is so elated that his head is almost up in the sky. He thinks that Li Shaoyu is going to die today. After all, this is the territory of tiejianmen. Who dares to offend the people of tiejianmen? Although it costs a lot of money this time, it''s worth it. "If I don''t kowtow to the master of Qi family, I''ll save more money." When Liu Deng received a heavy gift from others, he naturally wanted to express his evil spirit for Qi Hong. Now he just wanted to humiliate Li Shaoyu and press his hand on the long sword at his waist. The meaning is very obvious. If he doesn''t make amends, he has to do it. "I don''t know if Mr. Liu can recognize what it is?" Li Shaoyu kept smiling and slowly took out a token from the storage ring and put it in front of Liu Deng. It was the token song Silun gave him. Unexpectedly, it came in use here today. When Liu Deng saw the token in Li Shaoyu''s hand, his original arrogant expression suddenly froze slightly. Then he suddenly changed color, took the token directly, carefully confirmed it, and found that it was song Silun''s token, which made a huge wave in his heart. Song Silun, as the law enforcement elder of tiejianmen, was in charge of killing and cutting. He was eccentric and had few friends, so his token was almost never given to outsiders. But the young man in front of him has a token from Song Silun, which is enough to prove that the young man has a lot to do with song Silun. He has just been kicked on the iron plate. If he can''t handle it properly, his job in Qingye city will be finished. Thinking of this, Liu Deng could not help but look at Qi Hong bitterly. His eyes wanted to swallow Qi Hong alive and scared him. "I don''t know if it''s young Xia who came to Qingye city. I hope Liu Deng will forgive me if I miss you." Liu Deng suddenly changed a pair of almost flattering smile, and then respectfully handed the order card back to Li Shaoyu, and then directly turned his head and slapped Qi Hong in the face, turning into a vicious expression. "Qi Hong, don''t you make amends to young Xia, thank you for not killing me!" Qi Hong was stunned. He didn''t understand how things could change so fast. Liu Deng, who was still a brother to himself, suddenly turned his back. However, he didn''t dare to offend Liu Deng. The development of things was beyond his expectation. Qi Hong stood in a daze. "You don''t have to apologize." Li Shaoyu took a look at Qi Hong and said: "but just now, because someone deliberately bid with me, I spent a lot of crystal stone to buy a volume of secret art..." "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I hope you''ll forgive me, young Xia. Take these crystal stones as my compensation..." Liu Deng stares at Qi Hong fiercely. Qi Hong takes out a storage ring from his arms and hands it to Li Shaoyu. "next, I''m going to visit elder brother song Silun in the iron sword gate..." Li Shaoyu took the ring and didn''t bother to argue with Qi Hong again. He expressed his intention directly. "Come here, young Xia. Our teleportation array can directly reach the iron sword city. I will guide you now. I hope you can say a few words for me when you see elder song. " Before Li Shaoyu''s words were finished, Liu Deng pasted them enthusiastically. By the way, he put a storage ring in Li Shaoyu''s hand. It was the heavy gift Qi Hong had given him just now. Now he transferred it directly to Li Shaoyu, for fear that Li Shaoyu would speak ill of him in front of song Silun. "Well Easy to say, easy to say... " With a smile, Li Shaoyu put away the storage ring. Someone gave him a gift, but he had to take it. At the same time, he sighed that Liu Deng was really good at being a man. No wonder he was able to stay abroad. Liu Deng personally escorted Li Shaoyu to take the teleportation array. Naturally, the guards of the teleportation array did not dare to neglect him. They directly cleared all the practitioners who took the teleportation array around, and opened the teleportation array leading to the iron sword city for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu wanted to pay, but Liu Deng snatched the bag from the disciple with a look of fear, respectfully handed it to Li Shaoyu and said, "I will bear the cost of opening the teleportation array this time, young Xia." Then he ran to the opening mechanism of the teleportation array, opened the teleportation array himself, and said with a smile: "young Xia, slow down..." "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling that it''s good to have a powerful background. Even those who are strong in the spirit gathering world have a good face for themselves. I don''t know when their magic feather alliance can achieve this effect. With a flash of white light, Li Shaoyu disappeared in the transmission array. Liu Deng came to Qi Hong with relief and glared at him. "Mr. Liu, what''s the situation?" Qi Hong''s face at this time was a capital muddled word, and he asked Liu Deng."I was almost killed by you. This is elder song Silun''s friend! I''ll try to find out the details of others before I do it Liu Deng said coldly, then turned around and left. "This boy is too good to pretend. If I had said that earlier, I would not have bothered him!" Qi Hong''s face suddenly turned black and blue, and there was suffering at all. Chapter 0129 Iron sword City, where the transmission array is. A violent energy wave comes from the transmission array, and a figure in white slowly emerges from the transmission array. Li Shaoyu steps out of the transmission array, and the practitioners around show their surprised eyes. They secretly guess Li Shaoyu''s identity, and they can ride alone in the transmission array. Li Shaoyu looked around as like as two peas. He immediately discovered several practitioners who wore black clothes and Embroidered Iron signs. The iron sword sign was exactly the same as the iron sword sign Song Silun gave to his own token. He thought he was the disciple of the iron sword gate. Li Shaoyu walked over directly and showed his token to several iron sword disciples. "It turned out to be elder song''s token. Who are you?" The disciples of the iron sword sect suddenly looked upright when they saw the token, and they became respectful when they looked at Li Shaoyu. They were all curious about the origin of this strange boy. "I want to see you elder song. Please help me lead the way." Li Shaoyu grinned and said, sighing that the deterrent power of the token is really strong. "OK, but elder song hasn''t come back yet. I''ll take you to the sect and let other elders receive you." A disciple in black came forward and took the initiative to guide Li Shaoyu. The practitioners waiting to take the teleportation array all gave way for him. Song Silun''s name is very loud in the whole Dongxuan Prefecture. He is the best son of tiejianmen. He is also very young and has become the chief of law enforcement. It is said that xuandaomen also wants to attract him, so most people want to give him It''s a face. With a disciple in black leading him, he saved Li Shaoyu a lot of trouble. He walked all the way through the streets of Tiejian city to the ancestral gate of Tiejian gate. The scale of Tiejian city is smaller than that of Xingyue City, and the flow of people is much less. Because tiejianmen doesn''t monopolize dongxuanzhou''s specialties like xingyuege in its sphere of influence, the transaction volume is much less, and the flow of people is naturally less. The ancestral gate of tiejianmen is not far from tiejiancheng, which is located on tiejianshan in the south of the city. So the disciple in black with Li Shaoyu can''t do it directly. With the speed of Li Shaoyu and the disciple in black, they quickly arrive at the ancestral gate of tiejianmen. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Li Shaoyu saw a huge black stone archway standing in front of the gate of the iron sword gate. On the plaque, there are three big characters of the iron sword gate, which are majestic and majestic. On the three characters, there is a magnificent sword meaning. It seems that the person who carved the three big characters is definitely a sword master. Li Shaoyu is also a swordsman. Feeling the meaning of the sword, he can''t help but stop and look at the plaque in a daze, thinking silently. In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the three characters seem to have come to life at the moment. The sword meaning contained in each word is bursting out, giving off a strong and grand atmosphere. At that time, the figure of the person who carved these three words seemed to appear in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and he could even feel the arrogant and uninhibited atmosphere on his body! Li Shaoyu also feels very familiar with this breath, which is very similar to his path of kendo. Li Shaoyu suddenly falls into a wonderful artistic conception, and his mind is deeply shocked. He can''t help practicing all his familiar sword techniques in his mind. The more he practices, the stronger the feeling of familiarity will be! Li Shaoyu suddenly closed his eyes and entered a deep state of enlightenment. There was a trace of sword Qi around his body. The sword Qi was constantly splitting the air, forming a vacuum within one meter around Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has entered a deep state of feeling the artistic conception of kendo. At this moment, some of the bottlenecks that perplex him suddenly become clear, and the cultivation of Kendo is rapidly improving. The disciple in black of tiejianmen saw Li Shaoyu''s abnormal state, and felt a trace of destruction from Li Shaoyu, which made him feel a bit of panic from the depth of his soul, so he subconsciously left Li Shaoyu. After Li Shao - Yu woke up, he thought. "Slow down!" Just as the disciple in black was about to call Li Shaoyu, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The disciple in black found that there was an old man with white hair, gray clothes and red face beside him. "See you I''ve met Mr. Xing... " After seeing the person clearly, the disciple in black was so scared that he gave a salute to the old man in grey and said, "I''m going to call this man up and let him leave the mountain gate." With that, the disciple in black is going to call Li Shaoyu, the chief elder of the law enforcement Hall of the iron sword sect, Xing Rushan. He is just and abides by the law like a mountain. Many disciples of the iron sword sect are very afraid of him. Even the leader of the iron sword sect should respect him. "Don''t disturb him. I didn''t expect to meet a Kendo wizard here. Just three words left by the founder of kaipai can make him realize that this boy''s talent in kendo is better than that of Si Lun..." Xing Rushan gently stroked his beard and said with a smile. "What! insight! Talent is better than song Changlao! " The disciple in black was stunned, and his mouth couldn''t be closed.Epiphany is a kind of fortune that can be met but not sought. Some people will not have this kind of situation in their lifetime of cultivation, but some people can enter this state under special circumstances and absorb some knowledge crazily. Some people rely on the opportunity gained by one epiphany to support them to go far on the road of cultivation. And Song Si Lun is recognized as the most potential disciple of the iron sword sect for thousands of years, and this young man''s talent is even stronger than Song Si Lun? "Who is this young man? What are you doing in our iron sword gate?" Xing Rushan asked the disciple in black with a smile. "Back to elder Xing, this young man was holding elder song''s token and asked to see elder song. As for his origin, I didn''t dare to ask more." The disciple in black immediately told us all about his encounter with Li Shaoyu beside the teleportation array, for fear that he might miss anything. Facing the chief elder of the law enforcement Hall of the iron sword sect, he really knew everything and said everything. "Well, it''s none of your business here. You can go back first." Xing Rushan nodded slightly and waved to the disciple in black. "Yes The disciple in black was relieved and quickly turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay with the elder Xing for a moment. "I''m afraid this young man is the one that Sloan came back to talk about last time. Sloan''s vision is really good..." Xing Rushan constantly observes Li Shaoyu, and the smile on his lips never stops. Xing Rushan is not only the chief elder of the law enforcement hall, but also song Silun''s mentor, so song Silun always sends the news back to him at the first time, so Xing Rushan has heard song Silun mention Li Shaoyu. At this time, when he saw Li Shaoyu himself, Xing Rushan loved him from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he was ready to say anything in his heart, and he would leave Li Shaoyu in the iron sword gate. When Li Shaoyu came to the iron sword gate, it was just after noon. It was not until the sunset that Li Shaoyu gradually woke up from that state of epiphany. This epiphany benefited him a lot, and he also sorted out one thing. That is, the meaning of the sword in the three characters of tiejianmen is very similar to the meaning of the sword released by the five color stone tablet I saw when I was in Yinshi village, but the meaning of the sword on the five color stone tablet is more extensive and profound, and the meaning of the sword in the three characters of tiejianmen is like a simplified version of the meaning of the sword, so I feel very familiar. However, the sword meaning contained in the three words of tiejianmen is easier to understand. Through the sword meaning contained in the three words, I can further understand the sword meaning contained in the five color stone tablet. And Li Shaoyu is more and more sure that what the five color stone stele is practicing is not swordsmanship, but pure Kendo! Although my realm has not been improved, I have a better understanding of kendo, and my combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. "Hoo..." As Li Shaoyu wakes up, all the abnormalities around his body disappear. Li Shaoyu opens his eyes and sees that it''s evening now. He has been standing at the memorial archway for a whole afternoon. On the ground around him, there are more traces like a sword. "You wake up..." Xing Rushan''s voice also came when Li Shaoyu woke up. He had been waiting for Li Shaoyu for an afternoon. Li Shaoyu didn''t notice anyone around him. The sudden voice startled him. He couldn''t help looking at the voice and found Xing Rushan looking at him with a smile. "I''ve met you, Li Shaoyu!" Li Shaoyu didn''t feel the breath of the old man in front of him. He knew that the old man was absolutely extraordinary, so he politely said. "My name is Xing Rushan, master of song Silun. I heard that you came to tiejianmen to find my apprentice." Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. Chapter 0130 "It''s master Xing. I''m here to find song Big brother Li Shaoyu didn''t know how to call song Silun. He remembered that song Silun was young, so he called him big brother. Before he came to tiejianmen, he had seen some materials, and he knew the main characters of tiejianmen. Xing Rushan was the chief elder in charge of the law enforcement Hall of tiejianmen, and the cultivation of Yukong in the middle period. "Ha ha, my disciple is not in the sect now. I''ll treat you instead. You''ve been standing all afternoon. Follow me up the mountain quickly." Xing Rushan said and came to hold Li Shaoyu''s hand and walked up the mountain. "Master Xing, have you been waiting for me all afternoon?" Li Shaoyu felt warm in his heart. Xing Rushan didn''t know him at all, but he was able to stay by his side for an afternoon without disturbing himself. It really moved him. "Ha ha, I see that you are in a state of epiphany. I''m afraid that someone will disturb you, so I''ve been looking at you all the time. Anyway, I have nothing to do." Xing Rushan is a light cloud with, did not care. "Please, master!" However, Li Shaoyu was very moved by this. Xing Rushan was a master of the imperial air realm, but he was willing to wait for an afternoon for such a young man. How could Li Shaoyu not be moved? He could clearly understand how important the insight was to a practitioner. In Li Shaoyu''s heart, he could not help being more kind to Xing Rushan. "I don''t know which elder left the three words of tiejianmen, and which Kendo did he major in?" On the way up the mountain, Li Shaoyu expressed his doubts. He knew that after gathering in the spiritual realm, practitioners would choose a way as their major, and the way they chose would also affect their future development. The people who left these three words were obviously similar to their own way, so they could avoid many detours. "Those three words were left by the founder of our iron sword sect, who majored in the way of destruction and minor in the way of Jin Xing. You can fall into an epiphany when you see those three words. I think you have an epiphany about these two roads. " Xing Rushan said with a smile. "I''ve learned some swordsmanship, but it''s complicated and there''s no clear way." Li Shaoyu said truthfully that his major has always been Jingtian sword, but Jingtian sword is very messy. Some moves tend to power, some moves tend to speed, and some moves tend to space. There is no obvious road tendency, so it''s just the most common level martial arts. "Ha ha, it''s OK. Many practitioners like to understand many avenues. Once upon a time, some of them were able to understand several avenues, and their combat effectiveness was extremely strong." Xing Rushan said with a smile, but he immediately changed the subject: "but it''s better to choose a main path of cultivation, and then choose the right path to assist, so as to give full play to the combat effectiveness. It''s too complicated to practice. It''s hard to have so much energy to understand every path. If you can''t understand a complete path, you can''t understand the way of heaven. It''s hard to achieve the highest achievement. After all, there are very few people who can understand several paths at the same time. " Li Shaoyu nodded slightly and understood that Xing Rushan was teaching himself to be greedy, but he also understood that he had nothing to do but to learn Jingtian sword. Accompanied by Xing Rushan, the disciples of tiejianmen pass by respectfully salute Xing Rushan before they leave. They are also secretly guessing Li Shaoyu''s identity. Through the reaction of the disciples of the iron sword sect, Li Shaoyu also realized that Xing Rushan''s position in the iron sword sect was absolutely not low. The two came to a magnificent three story hall in the iron sword gate. On the plaque above the hall, there were three characters of the meeting hall. Xing Rushan directly took Li Shaoyu into the meeting hall. At this time, there were four practitioners sitting down in the meeting hall. As soon as Li Shaoyu entered the hall, his sharp eyes looked at Li Shaoyu like sharp swords. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt like he was naked and standing in front of the crowd. He could not help but shrink back and stood behind Xing Rushan. "You guys are a little too anxious to scare this little guy." Xing Rushan immediately stared at the four practitioners in the hall and said aloud. "The elder martial brother said that the boy could fall into the state of Epiphany under the memorial archway left by his grandmaster. Naturally, we can''t wait..." The old man on the main hall stood up and came to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, stood there in a daze. He didn''t know why Xing Rushan had brought him here, and he didn''t know the identities of the practitioners in the hall. But at a glance, he knew that they were all big men in the iron sword sect, and they had been waiting for him for a long time. "Old Xing What''s the situation? " Li Shaoyu looked at the old man walking down from the main hall, and the fanatical light in the eyes of all the people in the hall. He had already guessed the identity of the old man and their intention, but he still looked at Xing Rushan with an unidentified look."Shaoyu, let me introduce you." Xing Rushan showed a kind smile, pointed to the old man coming from the hall and said, "this is tie Ruhong, the owner of our iron sword gate." "I''ve met the iron gate master." Li Shaoyu, with a straight face, immediately said to tieruhong that tieruhong was the strongest one in the iron sword sect at present. It is said that the later cultivation of Yukong had already half stepped into the broken space, and the whole dongxuanzhou of Fangyan was also a famous figure. "Don''t be polite, ha ha, you are really gifted!" The more tieruhong saw Li Shaoyu, the more he liked him and praised him. "This is elder Liu Rufeng." Xing Rushan pointed to an old man in a blue Taoist robe with a sallow complexion who seemed to be seriously ill. "I have seen elder Liu." Li Shaoyu also saluted Liu Rufeng. Elder Liu Rufeng nodded weakly. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s eyes, he suddenly flashed a fine light, and then disappeared. Liu Rufeng used to be the most promising one among the martial brothers of the iron sword sect to step into the broken air realm, but it is said that there was something wrong with his cultivation. His realm was stuck in the early days of the imperial air realm, and he was injured. Now he is mainly in charge of some logistics affairs in the iron sword sect. "This is elder song Rusong and the father of Sloan." Xing Rushan pointed to a middle-aged man in grey clothes with a full face and beard. "I have seen elder song!" Li Shaoyu salutes again, and song Rusong also shows a kind smile to Li Shaoyu. It''s said that song Rusong''s cultivation talent is not outstanding among their martial brothers, but he is very tough, and he is slowly catching up. Now he is the cultivation of Yukong in the middle stage. Moreover, he has a great son, song Silun, who is also a sword maniac. He has reached the late stage of gathering spirit at a young age. Song Rusong''s position in tiejianmen is very high, mainly in charge of the external affairs of tiejianmen. "This is elder Yu Ruyu." Xing Rushan introduces Li Shaoyu to the last middle-aged woman in a red robe. "I have seen elder you." Li Shaoyu salutes again, especially Yu Ze Si. She doesn''t hide the divine light in her eyes, which is like finding a treasure. When she looks at Li Shaoyu, she feels embarrassed. But in addition, Li Shaoyu sees a trace of reluctance in her eyes, which makes Li Shaoyu feel a little confused. However, Li Shaoyu knows very well that although you Ruyu is just a woman, she is extremely ruthless in means. She and Xing Rushan run the law enforcement hall together, and the means are even better than Xing Rushan. The disciples of the iron sword sect also keep a secret of her. "Cough, listen to elder martial brother Xing say that you come to tiejianmen to find Si Lun. Is it for something?" After some introduction, Liu Rufeng, with a sallow complexion, took the lead in speaking. "I met brother song in the frontier city some time ago. I admire him very much in my heart. I just came and went in a hurry last time and didn''t have in-depth communication with him. This time, I came to visit brother song through Tiejian city." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, this is the beginning of the test. "Si Lun was summoned once a while ago. He also mentioned you in the article. It''s said that you are also a swordsman, and you have a good knowledge of kendo. I don''t know what school you are from?" Song rushong asked softly. "I came from a fourth-class force in the Lin family castle. I learned the sword skill by chance when I was a child, but he didn''t accept me as an apprentice." Li Shaoyu will not tell the truth, but half true and half false. "Listen to Sloan, your sword technique has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword?" Tieruhong said suddenly. "It happened to be a breakthrough that day. It happened to be met by elder brother song." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Shao Yu, I won''t hide it. You have great talent in kendo. If you concentrate on practicing Kendo, I''m afraid you can''t achieve much. We are the only one in Dongxuan Prefecture who specializes in kendo. Would you like to join us Iron such as Hong''s eyes flashed a god awn, staring at Li Shaoyu said. Chapter 0131 "Well, may I ask you to think about it?" Li Shaoyu didn''t agree immediately, but constantly calculated the gain and loss of interests in his mind. For Li Shaoyu now, the iron sword gate is undoubtedly a big tree, and he can really take advantage of it. "As long as you are willing to join the iron sword sect, I will accept you as an apprentice myself, and I will try my best to cultivate you. Your achievements will never be inferior to mine in the future." Iron such as Hong''s eyes flashed a god awn, staring at Li Shaoyu said. "In this case, I would like to thank the iron gate master. Since the iron gate master is so kind, I can''t refuse." Li Shaoyu also understood tieruhong''s sincerity, so he agreed to join tiejianmen at this stage, which is not harmful to him. "Ha ha, that''s good!" Tie Ruhong and several elders all had a bright eye. Tie Ruhong tightly grasped Li Shaoyu''s hand and said, "I''m going to get another talent in the iron sword sect. The iron sword sect in the future will definitely surpass the lieyangzong sect and become the only one in Dongxuan Prefecture next to xuandaomen!" "Congratulations, elder martial brother Song rushong smiles at tie Ruhong. "Congratulations, younger martial brother. I''m afraid Shao Yu will surpass Si Lun." Xing Rushan also laughed happily. "Well, I saw the talent of Sloan at the beginning, and I had a plan to accept apprentices, but you were the old guy who took the lead. This time, I will take it." Iron such as Hongqi rushed to Xing Rushan said, but the eyes are all happy. "Cough Congratulations, elder martial brother "Congratulations, elder martial brother!" Liu Rufeng and you Ruyu also come forward to congratulate. "Well, the teacher worship ceremony should be ten days later, and it''s time for Sloan to come back." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. The news that tieruhong wanted to accept Li Shaoyu as an apprentice spread quickly in Tiejian gate. Many disciples of Tiejian gate were very curious about who Li Shaoyu was. How could the leader of the gate, who had confiscated his apprentice for more than 20 years, suddenly announce that he would accept Li Shaoyu as an apprentice. Li Shaoyu has been living in the iron sword gate for three days. In recent days, some disciples of the iron sword gate have been wandering around the wooden building where he lives, and peeping into the building from time to time, which has made him dare not go out these days. Tieruhong came here on the first day and never came again. I heard that he was busy preparing for the ceremony. It''s a big event in Dongxuan Prefecture for the leader of tiejianmen to accept apprentices. The subordinate forces in tiejianmen''s sphere of influence will come to celebrate, and the neighboring forces who are friendly with tiejianmen will also come to watch the ceremony. Even xuandaomen will send representatives to express congratulations. Therefore, all the dignified people in tiejianmen are busy, and Li Shaoyu is the party concerned But the most leisurely one. At this time, Li Shaoyu had changed into a white dress embroidered with the logo of the iron sword gate. At this time, he was already a disciple of the iron sword gate. After the ceremony, he would be regarded as a disciple of the sect leader. "Younger martial brother, do you want to go out with you? I don''t think you''ve been out these days." A strong man with a dark face came in from the door and said to Li Shaoyu. "Brother Siming, I''m really bored, but look..." Li Shaoyu pointed to the iron sword sect disciple who was wandering outside his wooden building outside the window. Before Li Shaoyu, tie Ruhong had three apprentices. The strong dark man in front of him was his third elder martial brother Tu Siming. He was nearly 30 years old, and now he is the later cultivation of julingjing. His second elder martial brother died when he was training outside many years ago. Now his eldest elder martial brother is in his fifties. He also manages some trifles in the iron sword gate. He never shows up again except for his first day with tie Ruhong. On the contrary, his third elder martial brother often accompanies him these days, and he will add a new generation to his name after the ceremony He became Li Siyu. "Ha ha, they envy you. Don''t pay attention to them." Tu Siming smiles brightly and pulls Li Shaoyu out of the wooden building. Li Shaoyu is really bored and follows him out. "Come out, Li Shaoyu comes out..." "It''s Tu Siming. It''s not easy..." As soon as Li Shaoyu and Tu Siming came out, the eyes of the disciples of the iron sword sect immediately focused on Li Shaoyu. However, a few people saw that Tu Siming, who was with Li Shaoyu, changed his face and left the crowd in a hurry. The remaining disciples of the iron sword sect seemed to be very afraid of Tu Siming. They only dared to point at Li Shaoyu from a distance, but no one really dared Right here, the sound is very low. "Ha ha, the place where we are now is where our disciples live, but most of them can only live in the house below. Only those above elder disciples can have their own wooden buildings." Tu Siming is very satisfied with the effect he has created. He points to a concentrated house not far below and introduces it to Li Shaoyu. "This is the Dihuo valley where the alchemists and alchemists of zongmen live. Below the Dihuo Valley is a place of Dihuo source, which is convenient for the alchemists and alchemists to refine their wares. After the worship ceremony, you can come here to find the alchemists to make some suitable spiritual weapons for you."Before Tu Siming and Li Shaoyu came to a valley, Li Shaoyu could see that the valley was full of red. Countless caves were dug on the mountain wall, and the fire sources were led to the caves. Li Shaoyu also has a certain understanding of earth fire, which is a common fire source for alchemists and alchemists. This kind of earth fire is formed naturally, and the temperature is very high, so it can be used directly, which greatly saves the investment of pyrolite. However, Li Shaoyu was very surprised that tiejianmen could have this fire source, because such fire sources are often accompanied by high-level pyroxene veins, which is a huge wealth. The clan of Yaowang Valley and zhizhifeng is built on such ground fire sources, but the ground fire sources of those two places are much larger than those of tiejianmen. "This is the Sutra Pavilion and the testing ground. It''s the place for the disciples to practice and compare." Tu Siming takes Li Shaoyu to the front of a huge high-rise building. There is a vast square in front of the building. "Oh, this is the younger martial brother Li Shaoyu. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. I thought I would shrink in the wooden building and dare not come out." Just when Tu Siming and Li Shaoyu are familiar with the environment of the iron sword gate, a slightly sharp voice rings out of time. Tu Siming frowns when he hears the voice, and Li Shaoyu turns to look at the source of the voice. I saw a cold faced young man in red robes coming towards Li Shaoyu with some disciples of the iron sword sect. The disciples of the iron sword sect had been wandering outside the wooden building where Li Shaoyu lived before. Li Shaoyu still had an impression of them. "This guy is you Sifeng. You Ru Yu Chang is always his aunt. A year ago, you Ru Yu Chang wanted master to accept him as an apprentice, but master refused him on the ground that he would not accept him any more. He could only worship song Chang as a teacher. Now that master has accepted you, I''m afraid he has some resentment against you. " Tu Siming whispered in Li Shaoyu''s ear, and Li Shaoyu was surprised. "It turned out to be younger martial brother you. Why are you interested in coming here today?" Tu Siming said to you Sifeng. "I''ve met elder martial brother Tu." You Sifeng and several disciples of the iron sword sect behind him salute Tu Siming. Obviously, they are also very afraid of Tu Siming. "Today, I just finished studying a move of swordsmanship, so I came to have a competition with some of my classmates. Unfortunately, I met younger martial brother Li and elder martial brother tu. I think younger martial brother Li is in the same level as me. I don''t know if younger martial brother Li would like to show his appreciation." Yousifeng immediately turned the spearhead to Li Shaoyu, and he was full of gunpowder. "Younger martial brother Li hasn''t paid a formal visit to his teacher, and he hasn''t started to practice the martial arts of the iron sword sect. It seems that it''s not very good for you to invite younger martial brother Li to compete with you now. Before, younger martial brother Li was just a casual practitioner. I''m afraid he didn''t learn any systematic martial arts. " Tu Siming takes a step forward, stands in front of Li Shaoyu and says to you Sifeng discontentedly. Tu Siming''s implication is that Li Shaoyu''s martial arts may not be as advanced as you Sifeng, who clearly bullies Li Shaoyu. "Since younger martial brother Li can be accepted as a disciple by the sect leader, there must be something extraordinary about him. I also want to ask for some advice." With a trace of ridicule in his mouth, you Sifeng said to Li Shaoyu, completely ignoring Tu Siming''s words. At this time, the movement here has attracted a lot of iron sword disciples, and everyone has gathered here. The news of yousifeng''s challenge to Li Shaoyu also spread rapidly, and many disciples of iron sword sect who are curious about Li Shaoyu also came one after another, and soon hundreds of people gathered on the test ground. "What? How dare you shrink behind elder martial brother Tu and even fight? I don''t know how the sect leader would like you! " You Sifeng saw more and more people gathered, so he began to provoke again, which is forcing Li Shaoyu to fight with him. Chapter 0132 What else does Tu Siming want to say? Li Shaoyu, who was originally silent, suddenly comes out, stops Tu Siming, and then looks at you Sifeng. Yousifeng is a practitioner in the middle of Qihai. He is only a little higher than himself. Li Shaoyu is sure to defeat him. I believe that the disciples of tiejianmen will not be much better than those of xingyuege. Moreover, from the crowd, Li Shaoyu found that many people looked down on him. If he didn''t frighten him today, I''m afraid there would be endless trouble in the future. "Elder martial brother you, since you are willing to teach me, I''m Li Shaoyu. But I have a habit. I don''t like to make moves without any reason. How about we make some bets? " Li Shaoyu looks at you Si Feng with a smile. "Good! I don''t know what you want to bet on? " You Sifeng said in a light voice. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is a arrogant and ignorant traitor. He doesn''t understand the strength of these powerful disciples. What''s more, Li Shaoyu is just a traitor in the early days of Qi sea. He is sure to eat Li Shaoyu to death. "Bet on a xumai grass, do you have it?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that xumai herb is a kind of medicine king, which can be used to cultivate xuanhuang immortal Sutra. Since there is a fat sheep sent to the door, Li Shaoyu has no reason not to kill. "Xumai grass!" Yousifeng was also surprised to hear the name of xumaicao. He didn''t have xumaicao. His aunt could get it, but her aunt didn''t necessarily give it to him as a bet. "Oh, if not, I''m sorry. I don''t have that spare time." Li Shaoyu shows a contemptuous smile, turns around and is about to leave. Naturally, he can guess that Yousi peak can''t have xumaicao, but you Ruyu is sure to get it. He just wants to have a try. "Hum, a xumai grass is worth 3000 medium grade crystal stones. I think you''re deliberately offering this price. I don''t think you have anything worth these crystal stones. What do you want to bet with me! It is clear that he wants to avoid war! " You Sifeng is not stupid either. He says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Come back to me when you get xumaicao!" After Li Shaoyu waved, a large number of crystal stones appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. There were thousands of them. Then Li Shaoyu collected the crystal stones again. He no longer paid attention to Yousi peak, who was standing there, and walked out of the crowd. Li Shaoyu has proved his financial strength. Tu Siming shows a strange smile at you Sifeng, and then goes out behind Li Shaoyu. "Li Shaoyu, wait for me!" You Si Feng let out an unwilling roar, left the crowd in anger, and walked towards you Ru Yu''s residence. "There''s a lot of excitement now. Yousifeng is looking for his aunt." "It''s said that you family is not a small family. A xumai grass should be able to afford it." "It''s up to you Changlao she to let you Sifeng take it as a gamble." With the departure of the two, the sound of discussion gradually sounded on the test ground. "Younger martial brother Li, your skill is really good, but you have to be careful. The yousifeng family has a lot of influence. I believe he can still get a plant of xumai grass by trying to find a way. You should increase the price." Tu Siming''s idea is similar to that of you Sifeng. He thought Li Shaoyu said it on purpose. "Ha ha, he can make it better. I just take it." Li Shaoyu is too lazy to explain. He wanted to do it just now. The reason why he put forward such a condition is that he just hopes to earn money. If he can''t, he can still exchange it with his contribution value. "Younger martial brother Li, although you Sifeng is a little bit arrogant, his strength is not weak. The general Qihai is not his opponent in the later stage. Don''t underestimate him." Tu Siming saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t care about it at all, so he reminded him. "Oh, so this guy is really good." Without a frown, Li Shaoyu sighed that the disciples of these big forces are really different from those of the scattered and small forces, and their combat effectiveness is obviously much higher. "Well, if it wasn''t for this guy''s talent, elder you wouldn''t recommend him to Shifu." Tu Siming nodded solemnly and said. "Elder martial brother, I want to go to the Sutra pavilion to borrow some swordsmanship classics. Is it convenient for me Li Shaoyu asks Tu Siming. "There''s no problem at all. Master once said that all the cultivation resources of tiejianmen will be open to you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion. " Tu Siming and Li Shaoyu go straight to the Sutra Pavilion and come to the gate of the Sutra Pavilion. Several disciples who guard the Sutra Pavilion see Tu Siming and greet him with a smile. They are obviously very familiar with him and don''t stop Li Shaoyu. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Li Shaoyu was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. There are more than ten rows of wide bookshelves in the Sutra Pavilion, which are full of all kinds of swordsmanship classics. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, there are tens of thousands of books, and this is only the first floor. This is the inside story of the great power. It is much stronger than the original taixuan school."Siming, this young man is a little strange. Who is he?" A thin old man suddenly came out of the darkness and said coldly to Tu Siming and Li Shaoyu. "I''ve met Mr. Feng. This is Li Shaoyu, my master''s new apprentice. I''ll take him to choose some classics." Tu Siming saw the old man salute in a hurry, and motioned Li Shaoyu to salute the old man. "Disciple Li Shaoyu met old Feng." Li Shaoyu is also in a hurry to salute. This thin old man gives Li Shaoyu an unfathomable feeling. Li Shaoyu knows that the old man is definitely not simple. "Oh, it turns out that Li Shaoyu is you." The thin old man looked at Li Shaoyu with a few eyes, which made Li Shaoyu feel cold. However, the old man then turned and left. He didn''t know where he was hiding. Only his voice echoed: "the sect leader said that Li Shaoyu can borrow any classics unconditionally, so you can take him to have a look." "Let''s go up and have a look. On the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, there are only some ordinary martial arts skills of the yellow and Xuan levels, as well as some swordsmanship experience, which have been collected by the sect and written by the experts in the sect over the years. The second level is the superior martial arts in xuanjie and some cultivation experience written by the elders of past dynasties. Those things will help you now. " Tu Siming and Li Shaoyu went directly to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. On the second floor, there were obviously fewer ancient books, but there were thousands of books. I''m afraid that if you take out any of these books, you can be regarded as the treasure of the taixuan sect. "Who was old Feng just now?" Li Shaoyu asked cautiously for fear that old Feng would hear him. "Mr. Feng is an old man in tiejianmen. He seems to be much older than Shifu. He has been in charge of the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion in the sect, and he has been in the Sutra Pavilion almost all the time. I don''t know much about him." Tu Siming also said softly. "Oh, what''s on the three floors?" Li Shaoyu asked again. "On the third floor is the place where the martial arts of the earth level and the heaven level are stored, as well as the cultivation experience of the successive sect masters and the most powerful sect members. Now it''s too early for you to get in touch with those, so you''d better study some classics from the second floor first." Tu Siming said to Li Shaoyu. "Tianjie martial arts!" Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be Heaven level martial arts in the iron sword gate. Generally, the second-class forces like this hold the earth level martial arts at most. "There is a Tianjie martial art in our iron sword sect, but it''s incomplete, so it''s not Tianjie martial art." Tu Siming showed a wry smile and said, "otherwise, the strength of our iron sword sect would have surpassed that of the lieyangzong sect and become the first force under the xuandao sect." "I want to go up and have a look. I wonder if I can?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened and asked softly. "Well, I''ll take you to have a look. In fact, I was just as curious as you when I first knew that there was Tianjie martial arts." Tu Siming pondered and said, and then took Li Shaoyu to the third floor. Chapter 0133 On the three floors above the Sutra Pavilion, there are relatively few ancient books, and most of them are cultivation experiences and skills. There are only 13 real martial arts books. The three layers of the iron sword Gate store all the martial arts of the local level, from ordinary to excellent. No wonder Tu Siming asked himself to select martial arts classics on the second layer, because the martial arts of the three layers are now very difficult to perform. "This is the incomplete Tianjie martial arts." Tu Siming said, pointing to a wooden box on the bookshelf in front of him. Li Shaoyu gently approached the wooden box, and saw half a book lying quietly inside. The two words left on the cover seemed to be "disillusionment". The half a book was cut from the middle by a sharp blade, and the content was not complete. No wonder it was impossible to cultivate. "Why is there only half of this skill left? Where''s the other half? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "I don''t know about that. It''s said that the founder of kaipai left it. As for the details, I don''t know." Tu Siming said softly. "OK, elder martial brother Tu, let''s go back to the second floor and choose." After looking at it for a few minutes, Li Shaoyu decided to return to the second level, because the skill of the earth level belongs to the core skill of the iron sword sect, and it is impossible for him to practice it when he has just started. Moreover, it''s very difficult to cultivate the martial arts of the local level, and it costs a lot to use. At this stage, I don''t even have the time to complete the cultivation of Jingtian sword, so I have no time to cultivate other martial arts. You don''t have to think about the martial arts of the heaven level. Even if you put them in front of you, you can''t cultivate them. It''s like the heavenly waste finger and the nine sky thunder divine fist. Your level is too low to cultivate them. Therefore, it''s better to practice several powerful xuanjie martial arts. After all, some powerful xuanjie martial arts are infinitely close to Dijie martial arts. The strongest is not necessarily the best, the most suitable is the best. "Well, go to the second floor and pick out some books. The martial arts classics there are the most suitable for you." Tu Siming nodded in agreement. After returning to the second floor, Li Shaoyu kept turning back and forth among these bookshelves. He wanted to find several martial arts skills similar to Jingtian sword. In this way, it''s easier for him to practice and verify each other. After a long time, Li Shaoyu chose two martial arts books, one is Jinfeng sword and the other is Jiujian chop. Both of these martial arts skills contain the power of Jinxing Dao, but they are similar to Jingtian sword. And this nine sword chop seems to be a little special. It''s stored separately. Li Shaoyu can''t help but sigh again about the inside information of the big forces. For example, the disciples who are ready to take any road can find their own martial arts skills, instead of being passively chosen by martial arts like him. "Many beginners want to practice the nine sword chop. I hope you can succeed in it." After choosing the martial arts skills, they returned to the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The skinny old Feng appeared again. After registering the classics Li Shaoyu borrowed, he disappeared again, just like a ghost. After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Tu Siming led Li Shaoyu to get familiar with the environment of several iron sword doors, which gave Li Shaoyu a general understanding of the iron sword door, and then they opened them separately. After returning to his wooden building, Li Shaoyu began to study the Jinfeng sword, because he felt that yousifeng must be able to get xumaicao, so he planned to surprise yousifeng at that time. At the moment, in Yu Ruyu''s residence, you Si Feng is standing there with his head down, looking at you Ruyu sitting on the wooden chair from time to time. "Do you mean that Li Shaoyu actually offered you a plant of xumai grass as a bet?" You Ruyu said after pondering for a moment. "Yes, auntie, he really said that if I could take out the pulse continuation herb, he would accept my challenge, otherwise he would not talk about it." You Sifeng said angrily. "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth." You Ruyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and coldly looked at you Sifeng: "you have the assurance to deal with him. That boy''s talent is really good. He can understand the profound meaning left by the founder of kaipai. I''m afraid he has a good understanding of Jinxing and the way of destruction. Moreover, according to song Silun, he seems to have reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, and his strength should not be weak." "Auntie, I''ve reached the point of combining man and sword not long ago. I can''t deal with him by hand." You Si Feng said with a smile. "Oh You Ruyu''s eyes brightened and her face brightened: "I''ve seen your talent for a long time. I didn''t expect that you also reached the realm of man sword unity before gathering spirit. Then Li Shaoyu won''t have any advantage over you. In this way, you are no weaker than those seeds of tiejianmen. Well, go to fight him and let tieruhong see your potential. As for xumai grass, I''ll tell your father to send it to you as soon as possible. It''s better to send it before the teacher worship ceremony. I''ll make tie Ruhong regret his original decision! " "Thank you, aunt." You Sifeng was very happy when he heard that his aunt was the only reason why they could have the status of you family today. Therefore, you Ruyu''s status in you family is very high. If you Ruyu opens his mouth, there must be no problem with the continuation of pulse grass."Remember, you family can afford to lose a plant of xumai grass, but I can''t afford to lose this face. Once I do it, I''ll do my best. Do you understand?" You Ruyu shouts coldly at you Sifeng. "Nephew, I understand!" You Si Feng''s body suddenly shakes and shouts in a deep voice. "Well, you go down first. I have many things to do. I hope you don''t let me down." You Ruyu waves to you Sifeng, and you Sifeng goes back. After Li Shaoyu came back from the Sutra Pavilion, he stayed in his own wooden building and studied the two martial arts books he took from the Sutra Pavilion. As he came into contact with more and more people, Li Shaoyu deeply felt a sense of crisis, so he didn''t relax for a moment. Moreover, Li Shaoyu has a little worry about his own strength. The practitioners he contacts now are basically disciples of some big forces. He has no advantage in fighting martial arts. In the same level, everyone is basically using xuanjie martial arts, and there are also local martial arts. This also means that you can no longer kill the enemy as if you were facing those small power practitioners. What you are better than them is only a strong body and quick recovery. However, these two elements can not be the key to kill the enemy. In the future, my opponent will be stronger and stronger. I should improve my strength quickly. When the time comes, I will master the Jingtian sword technique completely, and I will have a little more confidence against the enemy. It took Li Shaoyu less than half a day to master the skill of Jinfeng sword, because this sword technique is similar to Tibetan Feng sword, which focuses on sudden attack and outbreak, and has little attraction for Li Shaoyu. However, when studying the nine sword chop, Li Shaoyu''s eyes lit up. Because from the introduction point of view, although the nine sword chopping is a xuanjie martial art, it can give full play to the power of the Dijie martial art when cultivated to the extreme! Even stronger! This explains Li Shaoyu''s current advantages. Because the use of Jingtian sword consumes too much energy, it will be empty after a few moves, so it is impossible to fight continuously. The nine sword chop can exert the power of the earth level martial arts with the xuanjie skill. It is much better than the Jingtian sword skill in the continuous combat. In the separate training room in the wooden building, Li Shaoyu repeatedly urged nine swords to chop, but after two days of training, he still couldn''t do what he wanted. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little irritable. He can only stop the cultivation of Jian Jue and walk out of the cultivation room. As soon as he left the training room, Li Shaoyu found tieruhong sitting in his wooden building drinking tea alone, but he didn''t realize when tieruhong came in. "Master, why do you have time to come here?" Li Shaoyu rushed forward and poured a cup of tea for tie Ruhong. "Sit down." Tie Ruhong gave a faint smile, waved to Li Shaoyu and said: "there are many things these days, so I didn''t come here. Listen to Siming say that you haven''t come out of the training room for several days. Are you worried about the engagement with you Sifeng? " "Master, you all know, ha ha, it''s really a bit difficult..." Li Shaoyu sat down on the side of tie Ruhong and said with a bitter smile. "Well, I can understand that, but you have to remember that haste is not good. Sometimes too much pressure on yourself may not be a good thing. I can see that your mood has been a little confused. I''ve seen the two martial arts books you''ve chosen. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to use the golden sword. As for the nine sword chop, it''s probably not that easy. " Iron such as a clear expression of Hong, toward Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded heavily and said: "I really haven''t mastered the nine sword chop. It''s clear that the vitality is enough to urge. The method is right, but I can''t urge it at will." "Do you think that as long as you know how to use martial arts and the amount of vitality is enough, you can successfully promote it?" Tie Ruhong glanced at Li Shaoyu and asked softly. "Isn''t that so?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, it seems that you only had martial arts skills before, and you didn''t have a good master." Tie Ruhong shook his head and said, "but you can even practice your sword to the level you have today. It shows that you are really talented." "I don''t understand. Please help me." Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened and said to tie Ruhong. "Do you know why martial arts can be divided into the four levels of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang?" Tieruhong does not answer the rhetorical question, but asks Li Shaoyu. "This is the rank of the practitioners according to the power they can exert, isn''t it?" Li Shaoyu replied in a deep voice. "The answer is right and wrong." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "Master, please make it clear." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0134 "It''s good to divide the ranks of martial arts according to their power, but the division of martial arts power is not absolute. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of martial arts power." Tieruhong took a sip of tea and said. "Two?" Li Shaoyu could not help frowning slightly. "Martial arts can be roughly divided into two kinds, one is mainly relying on the power formed by the explosion of vitality in the body, and the other is mainly relying on the explosive power of the power of Tao. The martial arts produced by the explosion of vitality have little growth in the future. Even if you have a higher level in the future, you can only play a limited power. This kind of martial arts is called non growth martial arts. This kind of martial arts is divided according to its final power. Therefore, most of these martial arts are divided into yellow level and Xuan level, and only a few of them are earth level and heaven level. And this kind of martial arts must reach a specific level if you want to promote it, because it mainly tests the strength. This kind of martial arts is generally easy to learn, as long as the amount of vitality is enough and the use method is correct, it is easy to prompt. The golden sword you choose belongs to this kind of martial art, so it''s easy to master. " Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "What about the other one?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "And the martial arts that mainly rely on the power of the Tao to break out their power have much higher growth in the future. With the deeper understanding of the Tao, the power of this kind of martial arts will become greater and greater, so these martial arts are called growing martial arts, and this kind of martial arts is generally divided by the initial power. However, those with high growth recognized on the mainland are generally divided into Tianjie martial arts, such as Tianjian Qishi of Tianjian palace, and Juedao bazhan of Juedao school. These martial arts are all growing martial arts, which can be practiced when the practitioner''s level is still low. However, it is recognized that these martial arts can eventually reach the level of Tianjie martial arts, so they are directly promoted It''s divided into Tian level martial arts. " "However, this kind of martial arts training is also more difficult, because it needs a lot of Tao perception to be displayed. And this kind of growing martial arts skills are generally owned by those super forces. There are very few such forces as our iron sword sect. There are only two kinds of growing martial arts skills in the whole iron sword sect. The nine sword chop is a kind of martial art that can be developed, but no one has trained it to a high level, and it has not been recognized by the mainland, so it can only be divided into xuanjie. " Tie Ruhong took a look at Li Shaoyu and continued: "so you can''t urge the nine swords to chop. It''s not that the method is wrong, but that the understanding and cognition of Tao is not enough." "I see..." Li Shaoyu can''t help but show a sudden expression. In the past, he was practicing alone, and the realm of master he contacted was not too high. Liu taixuan, for example, was also able to touch the level of Tao, so he couldn''t give himself too much help in his cultivation. He had been groping slowly before, so there were many misunderstandings in his cognition. Now Li Shaoyu deeply feels how important it is to have a good teacher. If it wasn''t for tieruhong''s explanation, I''m afraid I would have wasted a lot of useless time on the nine sword chop. And there are some moves in Jingtian sword, which Li Shaoyu can''t control even now. I''m afraid that''s also the reason. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be discouraged. Although the nine sword cutting is only a martial art of xuanjie, it can only be practiced in the spirit gathering state. But you''re special. Maybe you can do it in Qihai. " Tie Ruhong comforted Li Shaoyu. "Why do you have to go to the spirit gathering place to practice?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Because gathering souls is a process of cultivating souls, and it''s also the beginning of really contacting the road of heaven and earth. When you are promoted to gathering souls, the power of souls will increase greatly, and the speed of understanding the road will be much faster. You have to choose a road to major in at that time, so you''d better choose some martial arts that are suitable for you. The nine sword chop contains the mystery of the golden way of heaven, so if you want the power of the nine sword chop to continue to grow, you have to have a deeper and deeper understanding of the golden way of heaven. " Tieruhong said with a smile. "The sword technique I used to practice also contains some power of Tao, but I feel that I can also practice successfully." Since today tieruhong came to answer some questions about his cultivation, he naturally said all his doubts. "That''s because the swordsmanship you''ve learned is quite complicated. Unlike the simple martial arts like nine sword chop, a complete set of swordsmanship has long been a system of its own, and there are many kinds of martial arts in it, some of which consider the outbreak of vitality, and some of which consider the understanding of Tao. If you practice step by step from the beginning, you will naturally become a part of it. " Tie Ruhong commented on Li Shaoyu''s sword skills and said, "but because it contains too much complexity, it just balances its power and makes it hardly grow up in the later stage. On the mainland of Tianjian, the most powerful martial arts are the relatively single ones. Nine sword chop is one of the most powerful martial arts left by the founder of kaipai. If you keep practicing it, it can even reach the power of heaven level martial arts. " "The power of Tianjie martial arts!" Li Shaoyu was not surprised, but he immediately thought, if it is really so strong, why is the nine sword chop not recognized by the mainland.It seems that seeing Li Shaoyu''s doubts, tie Ruhong said with a bitter smile: "however, since the founding of our iron sword sect, no one has been able to cultivate the nine swords to the point where they can exert the power of the heaven level martial arts. Even the founder of kaipai can only promote the power of the earth level, but he is also the best among the earth level martial arts." "So it''s only theoretically feasible?" Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. "It can also be said that if we have heaven level martial arts, our iron sword sect''s position will definitely be elevated." Iron such as Hong slightly embarrassed said. "Since the founder of the open sect of the iron sword sect left this kind of martial art, how come no disciple has been able to practice it to a great degree for so many years?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown and ask, "no one has practiced to the highest level for so many years. Do you still need to put energy into this skill?". "That''s why I said you could do it." Tie Ruhong said with a smile: "nine sword chopping is a martial art that contains the golden way of heaven. But for so many years, tiejianmen has no outstanding disciples in the golden way of heaven. Even the founder of kaipai has not been able to fully understand the golden way of heaven. And I once studied the nine sword chop, but my talent in the understanding of the golden way of heaven was just ordinary, and I finally had no choice but to give up. But you are not the same. You can understand the mystery of the golden way left by your ancestors in the Qihai environment, which is enough to show that your talent in the golden way of heaven is extremely against heaven. Therefore, you have the best hope to cultivate the nine swords. As long as you cultivate the nine swords, you will benefit from it all your life. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel the mystery of the rules left by the founder of the iron sword sect. It was all due to the vast sword meaning on the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet. The mysterious meaning on the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet was more profound than that left by the founder of the iron sword sect. If he guessed correctly, the five color virtual shadow should demonstrate for himself It contains the profound meaning of the golden way of heaven, but I have never thought about it. "I see." When Li Shaoyu thought of this, he was shocked and suddenly realized what a treasure he had. "Today, let''s talk about it first. As the saying goes, master leads us through the door. It''s up to you to cultivate yourself. In the future, it''s up to you." Tieruhong then stood up and said to Li Shaoyu. "Congratulations, master." Li Shaoyu stood up to say goodbye to tie Ruhong. "If you don''t have a weapon to take advantage of, you can go to Dihuo Valley to find master Qi. He is a weapon refiner who can make Wang Jie''s spirit weapon. Of course, if you want to build Wang Jie''s artifact, you need to prepare your own materials, and master doesn''t have them now. " Tieruhong said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Thank you, master. I still have the weapons I use now. If necessary, I will go to find master Qi." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. After Li Shaoyu understood his key problem, he didn''t want to continue to practice in the cultivation room. Instead, he left the wooden building and walked towards the gate of tiejianmen at the foot of the mountain. All the way to the archway with three characters engraved on it, Li Shaoyu quietly closed his eyes and sat down. Li Shaoyu no longer looks at the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet like a sword move. Instead, he looks at the changing sword shadow with the attitude of looking at the rules of the road. Li Shaoyu''s mind was suddenly shocked. The virtual shadows of swords seemed to be suddenly alive at the moment, constantly changing, and seemed to tell himself the truth of heaven and earth. The changes of virtual shadows seemed to be the most intuitive expression of heaven and earth, and the sword of gold seemed to be coming. The sharpness of gold, the strength of gold, the violence of gold A variety of sword ideas constantly flashed in Li Shaoyu''s mind, and Li Shaoyu immediately fell into it, slowly trying to figure out the rules of the road. Little by little, Li Shaoyu sat under the memorial archway for a day and a night. During this period, some disciples of tiejianmen pass by him, but they subconsciously stay away from where Li Shaoyu is, because there are different waves in Li Shaoyu''s body, which makes them aware of a trace of danger. Chapter 0135 "Eh..." A young man with untidy clothes and full mouth and beard exclaimed from a distance. He felt the continuous fluctuation from Li Shaoyu. His eyes could not help showing a ray of surprise. This man was song Silun who had just returned to tiejianmen from the outside. Song Silun quickens his pace and comes to Li Shaoyu. He looks at Li Shaoyu sitting on the ground. "It turned out to be brother Li Shaoyu. I said when there were so many monsters in the school." Song Silun just sat opposite Li Shaoyu and didn''t disturb Li Shaoyu. He just waited for Li Shaoyu to wake up quietly. "Hoo..." After a long time, Li Shaoyu wakes up. He gains a lot from his feelings of one day and one night. Many places he didn''t understand before are now clear. The first thing li Shaoyu does when he opens his eyes is to look at the three words of tiejianmen. He doesn''t even find song Silun sitting opposite him. After feeling the profound meaning of the sword left by the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet, Li Shaoyu suddenly finds that it''s much easier to understand the profound meaning of the sword technique left by the ancestor of tiejianmen. "Zheng!" Li Shaoyu pulls out his sword and cuts it out naturally. Nine sword shadows appear in the void. The nine sword chop, which he had not been able to use successfully before, is displayed all at once. "Good!" Seeing the shadow of the nine swords in the void, Song Si Lun suddenly brightened his eyes and clapped his hands. "Brother song!" Li Shaoyu was shocked and turned to see song Silun. He couldn''t help shouting. "Brother Shaoyu, I didn''t expect that you could practice this nine sword chop in the atmosphere. It seems that your future achievements are absolutely limitless." Song Silun is a martial arts maniac. Now he is very happy to see Li Shaoyu, a martial arts genius similar to him. Moreover, he already knows that Li Shaoyu will soon become his younger martial brother, which makes him very excited. "Brother song, how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today we must have a good drink and get drunk." Li Shaoyu also knows that the person in front of him will be his biggest help in the future, so he also wants to have a good relationship with song Silun. "Well, I''ve just finished my work. Today we must get together and call Siming, and..." Song Silun is also very excited. He talks with Li Shaoyu and goes back to the iron sword sect. When some disciples of the iron sword sect see that Li Shaoyu and song Silun are talking like this, they are all surprised. You know, song Silun is in the iron sword gate, but apart from his indifference, few people can talk to him, let alone talk with him like Li Shaoyu. This is a spectacle in the eyes of many disciples of the iron sword gate. Since Li Shaoyu came to the iron sword gate, he has hardly left the wooden building where he lives. The only time he came out, he had a conflict with you Sifeng. At that time, Li Shaoyu waved thousands of crystal stones, which was also the only scene that the disciples of the iron sword gate had seen. Therefore, Li Shaoyu was labeled as rich and ambitious, and strangers should not come near. "Sure enough, weirdos should be with weirdos." A disciple of the iron sword sect looked at the pair of Li Shaoyu and song Silun, pondered for a moment, and finally said such a sentence. Song Si Lun seems to have no friends. Li Shaoyu makes him think about it for a long time. Song Si Lun just thinks of Tu Siming, but he can''t remember the rest. Li Shaoyu is also a newcomer in tiejianmen. He doesn''t know anyone except his third elder martial brother, so they find Tu Siming''s residence. When Tu Siming saw song Silun and Li Shaoyu coming to him for a drink, he naturally readily agreed. Tu Siming is different from Song Si Lun. Song Si Lun only focuses on Kendo and doesn''t associate with people at ordinary times. However, Tu Siming has many friends. However, Tu Siming obviously knew song Silun''s temperament, so none of his friends called him. Only the three of them went to Tongda restaurant at the foot of tiejianmen mountain and asked for a table of wine and vegetables. They pushed their cups and changed their cups and chatted happily. Although song Silun is a sword maniac, he drinks a lot. Tu Siming has been fighting for a long time. They drink one cup at a time. Li Shaoyu can only hold a small cup for company. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, song Silun and Tu Siming have shown a faint sense of intoxication. In fact, for practitioners like them, as long as they are willing to directly refine the wine with vitality, they will not get drunk at all. However, everyone came out to drink in this atmosphere, so no one deliberately refined the spirit of wine. "I said younger martial brother Shaoyu, I heard that you Sifeng is going to challenge you?" Song Silun asked Li Shaoyu with his bleary eyes and hiccups. "I didn''t expect that brother song knew all about it..." Li Shaoyu is a little speechless. He didn''t expect that song Silun had just heard about it when he came back to the iron sword gate. I''m afraid someone was deliberately behind to make it known to all. I''m afraid there was some purpose. "Ha ha, not only I know, almost everyone in the iron sword sect knows, and all the elders in the sect are waiting to see your real strength."Song Silun drank a bowl of wine in front of him and said, "but you Sifeng is definitely not your opponent. I''m sure about that. If any of the disciples at the same level in the iron sword sect can fight with you, I''m afraid only Liu Siqin, elder Liu Rufeng''s disciple "Elder Liu..." Li Shaoyu was stunned for a while. Liu Rufeng was still very sick. He didn''t expect that such a patient would have time to teach his apprentice. "Don''t look at elder Liu like that. He''s very good at teaching disciples." It seems to be aware of Li Shaoyu''s idea, song Silun said in a deep voice: "and if he hadn''t become like this, now the owner of the iron sword gate must be him. His talent displayed before is no worse than that of me and you now." "Oh, elder Liu used to be so powerful." Li Shaoyu can''t help looking straight, and he can''t help looking at Liu Rufeng again. "Well, today is almost over. It''s time for us to go back, and tomorrow we have to repay our trip." Song Silun said and stood up wobbly. Li Shaoyu also stood up quickly. "Again Drink more, I I haven''t had enough Well, let''s go... " Tu Siming''s tongue is too big to drink. He pours a bowl of wine into his stomach with a drunken face. However, after seeing song Silun, he doesn''t speak any more and shakes up. After returning to the iron sword gate, the three went back to rest. After returning to his wooden building, Li Shaoyu went into the training room and began to sort out his feelings today. At the same time, he reorganized the martial arts and secret skills that he now mastered to improve his combat effectiveness. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and it was only two days before the beginning of the apprenticeship ceremony. Li Shaoyu had been living in the training room, and the consumption rate of spiritual materials was also significantly accelerated. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t harvested a lot of crystal stones and spiritual materials before, he would not have been able to support this kind of consumption. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel that it''s no wonder that some people want to join some big forces and desperately want to be recognized by some big forces. The materials they consume to cultivate quickly are not affordable by an ordinary practitioner of qihaijing. Li Shaoyu has not yet formally worshipped his teacher, and the iron sword sect has not yet prepared spiritual materials for him to assist in cultivation. All this still needs to be borne by him. Even if he is rich now, he is suffering from some flesh pain at this time. "Li Shaoyu, I''ve brought your bet. Dare you fight me!" At this time, yousifeng''s voice suddenly sounded outside the wooden building where Li Shaoyu lived. When he chose this time point, it was obvious that he wanted to give Li Shaoyu a heavy blow before Li Shaoyu''s apprenticeship. Li Shaoyu, who is in a depressed mood, hears the voice of you Sifeng, and his eyes flash with a trace of light. He can''t help smiling. He secretly says that you Sifeng is coming at the right time, and it''s time to vent his depression on him. Without even thinking about it, Li Shaoyu puts on a new suit of clothes, goes out of the training room, opens the window of the wooden building, and happens to see you Sifeng holding an ancient wooden box called Zhan. "Li Shaoyu, this is the pulse continuation herb you want." As soon as yousifeng saw Li Shaoyu''s head rising, he immediately pointed to the simple wooden box in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ve brought xumaicao. Dare you fight me!" "Since someone has sent me good things, I have no reason to refuse." Li Shaoyu stood in front of the window and said to you Sifeng and the disciples of the iron sword sect who were following him: "but I just studied a martial art today, and my physical strength is overdrawn. I''ll see you on the test field tomorrow!" "Good, see you tomorrow!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu had agreed to his engagement, you Sifeng turned around and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, you seemed to think of something. You turned to Li Shaoyu and said, "don''t forget to take your bet!" "Against you, I don''t have to carry a stake at all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, tomorrow I will make you pay for your arrogance!" Yousifeng snorts coldly and turns away with a bad look. Li Shaoyu also closes the window and disappears. Many disciples of the iron sword sect scattered when they saw what was going on. However, the news that Li Shaoyu would fight you Sifeng tomorrow spread quickly. The news was flying around like wings. Many disciples of the iron sword sect were full of expectations for the first battle tomorrow. Chapter 0136 Seeing off Yousi peak, Li Shaoyu turns back to the training room and combs all the training experience of the past few days in his mind. Then he uses the Juyuan array in the training room to quickly recover his lost vitality. He must stay at the peak of the World War I tomorrow. Although song Silun said that yousifeng was not his opponent, he could not take it lightly. This engagement is not the same as the one in xingyuege. The rank of Yousi peak is a little higher than itself. Although he is good at cross level combat, I heard that Yushi peak is also good at it. Moreover, yousifeng is one of the seed players of tiejianmen. No matter what reason he has, he must beat him. In the early morning of the next day, Li Shaoyu simply cleaned up and left the wooden building for the test ground. I thought I might not meet many people so early, but as soon as I went out, I found that there was already a sea of people on the test field. Many disciples of the iron sword sect had been waiting around the test field for a long time. "Here comes Li Shaoyu..." "I''ve been hearing about this name these days. Today I finally see a real person..." "It turns out that he is such a boy. It seems that''s what happened. How can the sect leader accept him as an apprentice?" "Today, let''s have a good look and see how much weight this boy has..." As Li Shaoyu walked all the way, there were all kinds of voices in his ears. It suddenly occurred to him that his birth was too sudden. Almost all the disciples of the iron sword sect wanted to see his real strength. No wonder you Sifeng could make such a big noise, which was the voice of almost everyone. Moreover, Li Shaoyu also faintly noticed that some soul explorations had swept over him from time to time. This was only after he entered the realm of the unity of man and sword, which indicated that many strong men were paying attention to this battle. Because only those who gather above the spiritual realm can use the power of the soul to perceive the surroundings, and only those who can explore from such a distance are those who cultivate above the spiritual realm. And those who practice the spirit and emptiness must be in a high position in the iron sword gate. Li Shaoyu believes that there should be more people paying attention to this battle, but he can''t feel it one by one. After all, his cultivation is too low. If he can feel the soul exploration in the sea of Qi, it''s already very adverse. After Li Shaoyu came to the outside of the test field, the originally crowded disciples of the iron sword sect took the initiative to make way for Li Shaoyu. After all, today Li Shaoyu and you Sifeng are the protagonists. Li Shaoyu''s eyes swept around. Behind a window of the Sutra Pavilion, he found the figure of tie Ruhong and several elders. Obviously, they were just observing all this in secret. I think tieruhong also wants to let Li Shaoyu prove himself and see his real fighting power through this battle. After Li Shaofeng passed the challenge arena, there was a huge table in the middle of youmusi''s arena. "You''re here at last. I thought you didn''t dare to come." As soon as Li Shaoyu approached the challenge arena, Yousi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and released a cold and murderous air. He said it very loud, obviously deliberately for many disciples of the iron sword sect to hear, to give Li Shaoyu some pressure. "Ha ha, someone sent me something. Why didn''t I come?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He came to the wooden box and had a look. He saw a strong herb frozen in the wooden box. It was a pulse extending herb. "Since elder martial brother you loves me so much, I''ll take it." Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction and said. "Hum, as long as you beat me, xumaicao will be yours!" You Si Feng stood up with a cold hum and said to Li Shaoyu, "my bet is already there. Where''s your bet?" "I said I don''t need a bet against you at all!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, jumped up from the ground and landed on the challenge arena steadily. "Arrogance "Today, I will let you pay for your previous arrogance," he said angrily "What are you waiting for, elder martial brother you?" Li Shaoyu takes a playful look at Yousi peak and turns his eyes to xumai grass on the table. "Boy, you want to fight!" Yousifeng suddenly rushes to Li Shaoyu like a phantom. Suddenly, there is a long sword in his hand. After Li Shaoyu takes a glance, he knows that the sword is an extraordinary weapon, and it''s also a king''s inferior. It seems that the financial strength behind yousifeng is really strong. It''s the ultimate choice to use the king''s level inferior spirit weapon in the Qihai realm, which can give full play to the maximum combat power. The cultivator of the spirit spirit sea realm with higher level can''t control it freely. It''s hard to exert the real power of the spirit spirit weapon. On the contrary, it will reduce the combat effectiveness. Hidden in the Sutra Pavilion, you Ruyu frowned slightly, while tie Ruhong laughed slightly, and the other elders nodded frequently."Younger martial sister, your nephew''s mind is not steady enough. Li Shaoyu obviously wants to irritate him, but he is so easily deceived. Although anger can sometimes make people exert extraordinary fighting power, most of the time it will only make them lose the ability to make correct judgments. " Xing Rushan says softly to you Ruyu. "Li Shaoyu is really clever." You Ruyu didn''t say much, but her brow was more frowned. She was obviously dissatisfied with you Sifeng''s performance. "Ding Ding..." Li Shaoyu also pulled out his sword from behind, and in an instant he fought with you Sifeng dozens of times. You Sifeng''s footwork is obviously light and nimble. His whole body moves like phantoms. His speed is extremely fast. With the spirit sword in his hand, every sword can pose a great threat to Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu also shows a hundred flower footwork, often can escape the attack of Yousi peak from a strange angle, and his figure is like a butterfly interspersed in the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. For a moment, they came and went in the challenge arena. The sword shadow flashed like streamers. They had a fight. However, at this time, both of them haven''t come up with real combat power. They are trying to test each other, so that they can have a clearer understanding of the opponent''s strength. The real decision to win or lose is the follow-up action. After testing each other, they had a general understanding of the opponent''s strength in their hearts, and the battle finally became white hot, and the momentum of their hand became more powerful! "Li Shaoyu, I admit your strength is not weak." You Si Feng snorted coldly and said: "unfortunately, if this is your strength, then you can roll down from the challenge arena." "Oh, then I''ll have a good look at how you get off!" Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. "Hum, the wind blows!" Yousifeng''s sword suddenly lights up with a green light. With a sudden wave of light, a small blue tornado appears beside Li Shaoyu, throwing Li Shaoyu away. Li Shaoyu''s body swings back and forth with the wind uncontrollably in the challenge arena. The tornado is also mixed with a light blue wind blade, constantly cutting Li Shaoyu''s body, instantly cutting Li Shaoyu''s clothes into pieces. In his heart, Li Shaoyu was startled, so he hastened to protect his body. A golden mask covered Li Shaoyu, and the light cyan blade struck Li Shaoyu''s body protecting spirit, making a strange sound. In the exploration just now, Li Shaoyu has already faintly realized that Yousi peak is practicing the footwork related to the wind system, and guessed that Yousi peak will definitely use the martial arts related to the wind way. However, Li Shaoyu did not expect that there would be such a martial art that appeared around him without warning. Moreover, from the perspective of martial art power, yousifeng also reached the situation of man sword integration, which made yousifeng''s combat effectiveness soar to a higher level. Li Shaoyu finally understood that yousifeng was a bit stronger than he thought, and he might not get much advantage with all his strength. "Ha ha ha, are you just left the challenge arena by me? That''s too boring. You used to be arrogant, but now you''re dumb! " Seeing that Li Shaoyu was trapped by the small tornado, you Sifeng couldn''t help laughing at him. Many disciples of the iron sword sect were also disappointed. He felt that the battle was not worth watching. "Hum, you also want to beat me with this move. I just feel the power of your move!" Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out with a loud drink, and his whole body was full of golden light. The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand also suddenly lit up the dazzling golden light, and a sharp breath of gold suddenly burst out, which made the tornado of Yousi peak tremble slightly, and it was no longer stable for a moment, and there was a faint sign of breaking. "Cut through the air!" Li Shaoyu''s mouth suddenly burst out a big drink, the long sword in his hand suddenly soared, a sharp sword cut out, the tornado released by Yousi peak was crushed and dissipated in the void, and the golden sword was castrated and cut down at the place where Yousi peak was! "The wind blows!" In the face of the fierce golden sword, Yousi peak was also surprised. His body moved rapidly like a phantom, and finally he was able to escape the attack range of the sword. "Boom!" The golden sword fell on the challenge arena, leaving a gully nearly 10 meters long on the challenge arena. At one time, the gravel collapsed and flew, and countless stones flew in all directions. Many of the disciples of the iron sword sect stood up to protect themselves from the splashing of stones, while Yousi Feng wielded his sword to wave a light blue blade and cut countless pieces of gravel into pieces, which were scattered in the air with the wind. "Hey, it''s just the beginning!" Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly appears in front of Yousi peak. Yousi peak is shocked. He naturally inquires about Li Shaoyu''s selected martial arts skills in the Sutra pavilion through his own channels. Now the distance between them is just suitable for performing one of the martial arts skills. Yousi peak can''t help beating his heart for no reason! Sure enough, there was a smile on Li Shaoyu''s mouth. He said to you Sifeng, "try this golden sword!" Chapter 0137 "Golden sword!" Li Shaoyu suddenly appeared in front of Yousi peak and let out a low drink in his heart. A bright golden sword light suddenly burst out from Li Shaoyu, which immediately enveloped the whole person of Yousi peak. The fierce power of Jinrui broke through the defense of Yousi peak and intruded into the body protection vitality of Yousi peak. You Sifeng was surprised. He had heard that Li Shaoyu had learned the golden sword. The golden sword was originally a surprise move. It concealed the sword edge and gave the opponent a fatal blow at the critical moment. The instant explosive power was very strong. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu suddenly urged him to fight. Even you Sifeng didn''t want to take the blow. "Xuanguangdun!" In the face of the bright sword light, Yousi Feng suddenly offered a shield in front of him. This is his other spirit weapon Xuanguang shield. It is usually used to defend against the attacks that he does not want to face, which is enough to block the attacks of the strong in the spirit gathering realm. However, it consumes a lot of energy to operate. "Kaka..." The endless golden sword light all chopped on the Xuanguang shield, which was emitting light cyan halo, and there were countless sparks on the shield surface. The sword and shield made strange noises when they attacked each other. But in the end, all Li Shaoyu''s attacks failed to break the defense of Xuanguang shield. Li Shaoyu felt that he couldn''t break the Xuanguang shield before he finished his sword. As soon as he flashed, he was behind Yousi peak. He flew up and kicked Yousi peak in the back, trying to kick Yousi peak out. You Sifeng is trying to control Xuanguang shield at this time. Suddenly, he feels a strong wind coming from behind and dodges in a hurry. At the same time, he looks back at Li Shaoyu. He is surprised that Li Shaoyu''s speed is a little faster than when they tried each other. However, his speed did not really push to the limit. Seeing that Li Shaoyu was so close to himself, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Double wind destroys!" In the face of Li Shaoyu, who suddenly killed himself, yousifeng gave up the manipulation of Xuanguang shield, and suddenly burst out an amazing momentum. The pale cyan halo lit up the whole person of yousifeng, and his spirit sword also burst out a dazzling pale cyan light. With several actions of the long sword in yousifeng''s hand, two pale cyan small tornadoes suddenly came out of his body The edge burst out, like two wild dragons hanging towards Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu''s face slightly changed when he faced the two blue dragons. He could feel the terrible power contained in the two dragons, and Li Shaoyu also understood that Yousi peak''s perception of one of the winds was not low, so Li Shaoyu tried his best to escape from the strangulation range of the two dragons. However, no matter how Li Shaoyu''s body shape changes, the two wind dragons seem to have locked Li Shaoyu''s position and are chasing him closely. "I didn''t expect that you Sifeng had practiced that martial arts skill. I''m afraid Li Shaoyu is in danger..." "I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu is finished..." "Li Shaoyu is going to be defeated. I''m afraid only Liu Siqin can follow this move in the Qihai realm..." Almost after yousifeng used Shuangfeng to kill, all the disciples of tiejianmen who were surrounded by yousifeng screamed, and almost all believed that Li Shaoyu would fail. This shows that many disciples of tiejianmen highly praised this move. "Before I finished the double wind smash, Sifeng could only be regarded as one of the top ten disciples of the new generation. Now, with the double wind smash, Sifeng is enough to rank in the top five." The criminal elder who hides in the Sutra Pavilion nods gently and says. "I didn''t expect that Sifeng had accomplished this. As expected, he didn''t lose our face." Especially if jade is also full of red light, appear very excited, obviously she also didn''t know in advance. "Now Li Shaoyu is really in danger." Liu Rufeng is also a little thought said. "Just keep looking." Tie Ruhong is very calm. He seems not surprised at you Sifeng''s performance. Song Rusong''s face is as usual. Obviously, he has known for a long time. The elders looked at tie Ruhong, who was calm as usual. They turned their eyes to the challenge arena of the test field to see why tie Ruhong was so calm, and how Li Shaoyu reversed his disadvantage. Li Shaoyu, who is on the challenge arena, can''t escape the pursuit of the two wind dragons by using several methods. He knows that he can''t evade the attack by dodging. He can only solve his own crisis by destroying Yousi peak from the front. Among the martial arts I have mastered at present, the only ones that can do this are nine sword chopping and Jingtian sword. It''s just that Jingtian sword is a real ground level martial arts. Its power is too strong, and I can''t control the power released. Li Shaoyu is afraid that he will hurt you Sifeng with one blow. This is not the result he wants to see. At present, he has to use nine swords to chop. The reason why it is difficult to cultivate the martial art of nine sword chop is that it contains too much understanding of Tao. Nine sword chop cultivation to the extreme, you need to understand the nine changes of the golden way, and integrate the feelings of the nine ways into the move, then you can call it heaven level martial arts. It is said that the founder of the open sect of tiejianmen only understood six changes, but did not cultivate the nine swords to the extreme. The lowest threshold of nine sword chop is to understand the change of one of the two golden ways.Now, Li Shaoyu only understands the two changes of sharpness and strength, which is far from the nine. However, even so, the power of this martial art will surpass most of the martial arts of the same level, and the martial arts of defeating Yousi peak will be no problem. It''s just that you have just practiced, and you may not be able to promote success, but you only have one chance to do it. "Hum, arrogant guy, do you know your ignorance now? Pay for your ignorance!" You Sifeng sees Li Shaoyu''s constant evasion, so he can''t help sneering and yelling. However, you Sifeng''s clamour made Li Shaoyu firm his faith. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the iron sword gate, he would never lose this battle! You Sifeng, then let you become a stepping stone on my way forward! Li Shaoyu made up his mind in an instant. He didn''t dodge any more. Instead, he landed on the challenge arena steadily. He stood upright. Then he looked at the two tornadoes that left two more than one meter deep ravines on the challenge arena and closed his eyes gently. "Oh, are you ready to give up your resistance, but it''s useless. If the two winds don''t hit the target, it won''t stop. Even I can''t stop it by force!" You Sifeng saw Li Shaoyu standing there motionless and closed his eyes. He instinctively thought that Li Shaoyu knew he could not escape, so he was ready to surrender and gave up, hoping that he would stop attacking. But how could yousifeng give up the attack? He knew the power of the two winds. There were countless small blades in the two tornadoes, and the rotation direction was completely opposite. If Li Shaoyu was hit by this move, he would be half disabled even if he did not die. How could yousifeng miss this great opportunity. Many disciples of the iron sword sect thought that Li Shaoyu closed his eyes and was ready to give up, but soon someone noticed something wrong, because Li Shaoyu seemed to give up resistance when he stood on the challenge arena, but his momentum was constantly rising. It felt like a sharp sword blade coming out of its sheath, and there was a sharp breath of gold around his body It''s cutting the air. "If you can''t control the martial arts, it''s just right, because I can''t control the power of the next martial arts completely now, so I don''t have any psychological burden!" Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were golden lights. There was a dazzling golden light around his body. The air seemed to be split. The whole person''s momentum was stimulated to the peak at this moment. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu''s right hand was raised high. The golden light on the sword in his hand was like a golden sun, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. However, the big drink from his mouth shook everyone''s eardrum. Many of the disciples of the iron sword sect, including the elders hidden in the Sutra Pavilion, were shocked and opened their mouths wide The words were deeply shocked. Everyone tried to look at the challenge arena through the golden light curtain. They all wanted to see if Li Shaoyu''s next martial art was nine sword chop! "My God! Did he become a nine sword chopper? And it''s in the air sea! " Song rushong, who has always been very calm, is also surprised to open his mouth at this time, as if he can''t believe it. Then song rushong moves his eyes to tie Ruhong. He finds that all the elders'' eyes stay on tie Ruhong. "I''m not sure whether he has practiced martial arts or not before he urged him to do it. Let''s watch it patiently." Iron such as Hong is some nervous said, he really does not know the specific situation. "If he succeeds, then Sifeng will surely be defeated, but if he can be defeated by nine swords, Sifeng will not be wronged." You Ruyu looks at tie Ruhong with a complicated look and focuses on the challenge arena. After listening to tie Ruhong''s explanation, all the elders turned their heads to the challenge arena to see if Li Shaoyu could successfully urge the nine swords to chop. "No! It''s impossible On the challenge arena, you Sifeng could not help roaring when he heard the three words of nine swords cutting. It seemed that he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The three words of nine swords cutting fell on his heart like a heavy hammer, crushing all his hopes mercilessly! "Chop!" When the two tornadoes are only two meters away from Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu''s long sword suddenly swings down, and nine sword shadows suddenly appear in the void, locking Yousi peak tightly! Chapter 0138 "Chop!" The two tornadoes are getting closer and closer to Li Shaoyu. The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand finally falls down. The vitality surrounding the long sword suddenly bursts out. The shadow of the nine swords condenses in the void and cuts into the two tornadoes in front of Li Shaoyu and Yousi peak in the distance. The ultimate state of nine sword chop is that one sword divides into nine sword shadows. Each sword shadow contains the artistic conception change of the golden way, and ultimately contains nine kinds of changes. And now Li Shaoyu only understands two kinds of artistic conception changes, one is sharp artistic conception, the other is fierce artistic conception. Therefore, the nine swords that Li Shaoyu cut contain only these two kinds of artistic conception changes. However, even if it is just the superposition of these two kinds of artistic conception, it also greatly increases the power of the original insipid nine sword chopping. It is this kind of change that makes the nine sword chopping win the heaven level martial arts. "Boom!" Nine sword shadows pass through the two tornadoes and directly destroy the two tornadoes. The energy of nine sword shadows is only about 20% lost. In front of nine sword shadows, these two tornadoes are totally vulnerable! After the two tornadoes were killed, the shadow of the nine swords was a little dim, but the momentum was not reduced at all. They cut to Yousi peak from nine directions. In the eyes of you Si Feng, it seems that there are sword shadows all over the sky, which surround him in all directions. The sharp breath seems to be able to split him into countless sections, and the fierce breath falls on his body, which seems to crush his bones! "Is this nine sword chop? The most powerful martial arts left by the founder of kaipai.... " You Si Feng gave a wry smile and held Xuanguang shield out in front of him. He closed his eyes gently. He knew he couldn''t take the blow. Jin''s martial arts are the best at attacking and cutting, and the sword skill is the way to kill and cutting. The nine sword chopping is one of the strongest martial arts left by the founder of kaipai. Although it is in the range of xuanjie, its power is very close to the power of the local martial arts. He is not good at defense and can''t resist this attack! In the next moment, these nine sword shadows will fall on themselves through the Xuanguang shield and cut themselves into serious injuries! Even his Xuanguang shield could not completely block the nine swords. He was doomed to fail! "It''s nine swords, my God!" Xing Rushan''s excited eyes are red, pointing to Li Shaoyu''s hand is shaking. "I didn''t expect that he really succeeded..." Tieruhong is also very excited at the moment. "Si Feng is defeated!" You Ruyu sighs, and her figure suddenly disappears among the crowd. The next moment, she appears on the challenge arena. She raises her hand to hold up a light curtain to protect Yousi peak. All the nine sword shadows Li Shaoyu urges are chopped on the light curtain, but they don''t shake the light curtain at all. "I met elder you..." Li Shaoyu naturally didn''t want to kill you Sifeng. At this time, it''s best for someone to stop nature. What''s more, Li Shaoyu had expected this result for a long time. The people hiding in the Sutra pavilion would never let him and any of you Sifeng get seriously injured or die in the competition. At the critical moment, someone must stop him. But once someone does it, it means that the sheltered are defeated. "Li Shaoyu, you are really good. Your talent is much better than that of Si Feng. You are worthy of the title of leader disciple." You Ruyu whispered to Li Shaoyu, and the tone was very sincere. Li Shaoyu could see that you Ruyu''s words were true. "Aunt, I''m defeated..." Standing behind you Ruyu, you Sifeng felt as if she had been knocked over. She didn''t know how to face you Ruyu. From the moment you Ruyu appeared, you Sifeng knew that she had failed. "Sifeng, you are also very good. Your performance did not live up to my expectations, or even exceeded my expectations." You Ruyu turned to yousifeng and said with a smile: "your failure is not because you are not good enough, but because your opponent is too strong. I think no one in the whole iron sword gate can defeat him in the same level except Sloan. Although I don''t want to admit it, now I have to say that Li Shaoyu will be one of the best gifted disciples of the iron sword sect for thousands of years. It''s not wrong for you to lose in his hands. " You Sifeng was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t think of you Ruyu Fei. But he didn''t blame him for his failure. He even praised himself, which is not in line with common sense. Moreover, his aunt''s evaluation of Li Shaoyu was so high that his attitude towards Li Shaoyu could not help changing again. And Li Shaoyu is obviously a little confused. You Ruyu even thinks highly of himself, which really puzzles him. If you just want to find a reason for you Sifeng''s failure, you don''t have to push yourself to such a high level. What is Yu''s calculation in mind? "Don''t look at me like that. Although I really hope Sifeng can win this battle, I''d like to see you as a genius in the iron sword gate. After all, I''m a member of the iron sword gate." You Ruyu seems to see through Li Shaoyu''s ideas, and says to Li Shaoyu with a smile: "moreover, the performance of Sifeng has indeed reached my expectations, at least proving that his talent is not bad."Li Shaoyu''s body was shocked. He suddenly realized that you Ruyu and tie Ruhong seemed to be the same kind of people. Although they were all selfish, they had a firm stand on the great righteousness of the clan. In Li Shaoyu''s heart, he could not help showing more respect for you Ruyu. "More praise from elder you, I have no shame to bear it." Li Shaoyu''s liking for you Ruyu has improved a lot, so he says to you Ruyu sincerely. "Aunt, you said that no one in our iron sword sect could fight him. Isn''t elder martial sister Siqin his opponent?" You Sifeng himself has been defeated by Li Shaoyu, but he can''t believe that Li Shaoyu is so strong, so he asks you in doubt. "If Siqin tries his best to fight against him, I''m afraid he can''t stop his nine sword chop, but Li Shaoyu, Siqin''s martial arts skill, may not be able to stop him either. The victory or defeat between them can only be five to five." You Ruyu pondered for a moment and finally said softly. "If he is so strong, I''ll lose." Yousifeng took a cold look at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice, "but don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will surpass you, and then I will challenge you!" "Welcome." Li Shaoyu smiles at you Sifeng and says that he can feel the fighting spirit in you Sifeng''s eyes. He thinks that this failure experience will not become his psychological shadow, but will become his driving force: "but next time, we should prepare some decent bets, otherwise I will not accept the challenge." You Sifeng just jumped off the challenge arena and was ready to leave, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he chose to leave in silence. However, Li Shaoyu also saw that his shoulder trembled a few times. You Ruyu glances at Li Shaoyu, snorts, flies up in the air, and falls into the Sutra Pavilion. Obviously, he blames Li Shaoyu for his unfeeling words. However, Li shaoyuhun didn''t care. Instead, he jumped down from the challenge arena and came to the table. He carefully put away the wooden box containing xumaicao and put it into his storage ring. Many of the disciples of the iron sword sect who watched the battle looked at Li Shaoyu as if he were a monster. They all had a new understanding of Li Shaoyu, the leader disciple who suddenly emerged. Li Shaoyu became famous in the first World War and made his reputation in the iron sword sect. This is what Li Shaoyu wants to see. "How are you guys? Do you have any objection to my decision now?" At this time, tieruhong in the Sutra Pavilion also looks at the iron sword gate standing beside him with a smile, and a group of elders say. "The sect leader really knows the Pearl. We absolutely support your decision!" "I support your decision!" "I have no objection any more!" ¡­¡­ A group of elders were also shocked by Li Shaoyu''s talent. They all recognized Li Shaoyu and supported tie Ruhong''s decision. Tieruhong was obviously very satisfied with the result, and his smile became more intense. At this time, Li Shaoyu did not know that because of his performance in this battle, all the powerful figures in tiejianmen recognized himself, and all the resources of tiejianmen began to tilt towards him from this moment. After collecting xumaicao, Li Shaoyu goes to the wooden building where he lives happily. When he enters his wooden building, he finds that song Silun and Tu Siming are waiting for him in his residence. "Brother song, brother Tu, why are you here?" Li Shaoyu asked them in surprise. "Naturally, I''m here to celebrate for you. How about a good drink?" Song said to Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t seem to see you two at the proving ground just now." Li Shaoyu can''t help doubting. "Ha ha, Si Lun said that you Sifeng is definitely not your opponent, so he brought me to you early to celebrate. Well, you''ve really won. " Tu Siming said to Li Shaoyu. "Fortunately, I won by a fluke." Li Shaoyu said modestly. "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? You''ve won a xumai grass today. You''ve made a lot of money. You''ll have to buy it today." Tu Siming said with a laugh. "No problem. Let''s go now." Li Shaoyu readily agreed, and then the three went to the gate of tiejianmen. "After making so much money, we have to have a good meal this time. Let''s go to zuixianju, the biggest restaurant in Tiejian city." Tu Siming said to song Silun as he walked. "Well, I think so." Song Si Lun nodded solemnly. The author Li Shaoyu said: this weekend, I will present it early Chapter 0139 Li Shaoyu is heartbroken. Zuixianju can be said to be the most expensive restaurant in Tiejian City, but the dishes and wine are not worth it. Li Shaoyu didn''t shirk. They went to zuixianlou all the way to talk and laugh, and drank in the dark. Early the next morning, Li Shaoyu, who had a splitting headache, was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Yesterday I drank too much. Three people drank from noon to midnight. Even if they were all practitioners, they were all drunk and unconscious. After rubbing his temple, Li Shaoyu got up and opened his door. "Why? What are you As soon as Li Shaoyu opened the door, he saw two people standing outside. One was Tu Siming, and the other was a handsome young man. Although he looked familiar, Li Shaoyu didn''t think of it for a moment. "What? You don''t recognize me after shaving? " The handsome young man said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. As soon as he spoke, Li Shaoyu immediately recognized that the handsome young man was song Silun. "Song Elder brother song, you have changed completely. I can hardly recognize you... " Li Shaoyu looks at Song Silun in front of him speechless. He has to say that song Silun is very handsome now. He combed his hair, shaved his beard and put on a clean dress. He was a beautiful man. He didn''t match the sloppy Taoist who Li Shaoyu knew. No wonder Li Shaoyu didn''t recognize him. "Ha ha, this is the real face of the first day of our iron sword sect." Tu Siming joked at Song Silun. "Why did you two come so early? You can''t drink like that today..." Li Shaoyu patted his head and said to them. "What to drink? Today is the great ceremony of worshiping teachers. Hurry up and go down to the hall. The leaders of other major forces are coming. We''ll meet them at the door." Tu Siming threw Li Shaoyu a suit of dress and said with a smile. "Oh, I almost forgot about it!" When Li Shaoyu heard the speech, he was also excited. The wine suddenly woke up more than half of the time, and the rest of the alcohol was refined. The whole person suddenly woke up. He took the dress and said to them, "wait for me for a moment, I''ll come here." With that, Li Shaoyu turned back to the room, and soon came out wearing a new dress. The whole person also looked refreshed. With song Silun and Tu Siming coming all the way to the hall where the teacher worship ceremony is going to be held, Li Shaoyu finds that all the powerful figures in the iron sword gate have already stood at the gate of the hall in turn, so he follows Tu Siming to stand behind tie Ruhong, waiting with a straight face. "There is no damage to the main seal of instrument peak and vice peak!" Not long after Li Shaoyu had just stood down, a loud voice came from the mountain gate. Although the hall where the teacher worship ceremony was held was not far from the mountain gate, the voice was loud and resounding in everyone''s ears, obviously instilling vitality in it. As soon as the words were over, the figure of a middle-aged man in a fiery red robe had already entered the public''s attention. This man''s red robe was embroidered with the symbol of a refining furnace. It was the vice Feng''s main seal that was unharmed. He was a local level refining master and also the lifeless brother of the main seal. Although it''s a great event for the sect leaders of major forces to accept disciples, generally, the super masters of supernatural forces such as zhizhifeng and yaowanggu will not come in person. Feng Wushang was followed by several disciples of the iron sword sect, holding the congratulatory gifts brought by Feng Wushang. "Ha ha, don''t hurt me. I haven''t seen you for three years." Tieruhong is also in a hurry to meet up, very warm to Feng Wushang greeting, such as apparatus peak such forces, but no one is willing to offend. "Brother Ruhong, congratulations on your good apprentice. I''m a little curious. What kind of talent has moved you after confiscating disciples for so many years." Feng Wushang also talked with tie Ruhong with a smile. "Medicine King Valley vice Valley Master Yu miaozhou arrives!" While tieruhong was talking with Feng Wushang, another voice rang out. An old man with white beard, who was wearing a white robe and embroidered with a medicine tripod, also came from the mountain gate. He was dressed in white clothes with white hair and beard. He felt a bit of immortality. It was the master of the medicine King Valley. It is said that he is about to be promoted to the rank of alchemists in Tianjie, and his medical skills have reached the level of life and death. If he is not too addicted to medical skills, the valley master of Yaowang Valley must be him, not his cousin Yu Huichun. Several of his disciples were carrying the same sword in his hand. "Mr. Yu, why did you come in person?" Tie Ruhong and Feng Wushang rush to meet him. They are the younger generation of Yu miaozhou, and Yu miaozhou''s medical skills are superb. They can be said to be the first person in dongxuanzhou''s medical skills. No one dares to offend him. No matter where they go, they will receive high treatment. "Ha ha, this short time free, just come out to relax." Yu Miao said with a smile, it seems that there is no shelf at all."Mr. Yu, please take your seat." Tie Ruhong leads Yu miaozhou to a seat. "Jinwudi, the leader of Jinzhong gate, is here!" "Star and moon Pavilion master, star and moon maple is here!" "Xuandaomen emissary, Shangguan Feilong arrives!" "The master of roushui sect, the water is wonderful!" A group of three people came from the mountain gate. The middle-aged man with a blue Taoist robe was embroidered with a picture of eight trigrams on his chest, which was obviously the Shangguan Feilong of xuandaomen. Behind Shangguan Feilong is a strong man with a bald head, wearing a golden robe and embroidered with a big bell on his chest. On the left side of Yangyan is xingyuefeng in a white robe. Next to xingyuefeng is a beautiful woman in white. Although she is not as beautiful as the country and the city, she is also elegant, which is exactly the water Miaoyin, the leader of roushui sect. After the four came forward to greet tie Ruhong, they all went forward to greet Yu miaohu. It is obvious that they also respect him very much. After they took their seats, they waited for a while, but no one came again. Obviously, the relationship between the remaining forces and the iron sword sect was not very good, or there was no friendship. Li Shaoyu, who wanted to see the leader of the Lieyang sect, was somewhat disappointed. Soon, at noon, the ceremony began. Li Shaoyu had already practiced in advance. At this time, he was also familiar with the way. According to the etiquette, he went through the whole process. During this period, the representatives of the major forces all focused on Li Shaoyu. Yesterday''s battle was very noisy. They all heard that Li Shaoyu was a rare genius. When they saw Li Shaoyu, they all nodded to themselves. These people are all big figures in Dongxuan Prefecture. Naturally, one can see Li Shaoyu''s extraordinary talent at a glance. After the apprenticeship, tie Ruhong took a sword shaped token from a disciple behind him and handed it to Li Shaoyu. Tieruhong said in a loud voice: "from today on, you are my four disciples. Your generation is divided into Sizi generation, and you will be renamed Li Siyu. From now on, you must take Everbright iron sword gate as your duty and concentrate on your practice. I hope you can soar to the sky in the future "I will obey the orders of my teacher!" Li Shaoyu held up his token, knelt down and cried out, even if the ceremony was officially over. Then began the celebration banquet. Tieruhong invited all the major forces to the banquet. However, the younger generation like Li Shaoyu naturally got together, and the big men were not their company. Many disciples of the iron sword sect and the young disciples who came with the representatives of the major forces congratulated Li Shaoyu one after another. Li Shaoyu once again had a dark drink, but today he secretly refined all the alcohol with vitality, otherwise he had to get drunk. The banquet lasted well into the night. All the guests of the major forces went back to the guest room to have a rest. Li Shaoyu also went back to his wooden building. Soon after he returned to the wooden building, there was a knock outside the wooden building. Li Shaoyu opens the door, and several disciples of tiejianmen, led by a steward, carry several baskets of lingcai into Li Shaoyu''s room. Li Shaoyu glanced around and found that there were some spiritual stones to assist in cultivation, some medicinal materials to improve cultivation, and so on, all of which were extremely valuable items. "What are you doing?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking at the steward in doubt. "This is your spiritual material for cultivation this month. The sect master arranged me to send it to you as soon as possible. If it''s not enough, you can tell me. If you have any special needs, you can tell me. I will get it for you as soon as possible." The steward wrote it down in a pamphlet and asked Li Shaoyu to collect it. Developed, the core disciples of big forces are really different! Li Shaoyu looked at the pamphlet and found that the numbers were all right. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. "What''s the right number of talents?" The manager asked Li Shaoyu. "Well, all right, all right." Li Shaoyu looked at the baskets of cultivation talents and said that he was excited in his voice. "Well, sign the book." The steward handed Li Shaoyu a pen and said. "Thank you for being in charge. I''ll come to play more often in the future." Li Shaoyu quickly signed his name on the pamphlet and handed it to the steward. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first. If there''s any need, we''ll go to the logistics office to find me. My name is Feng." After taking the pamphlet, steward Feng smiles at Li Shaoyu, and then leads several iron sword disciples to turn and leave. "I''ll trouble Feng to take charge." Li Shaoyu waved to steward Feng. When steward Feng and others walked away, they immediately jumped into the baskets. It''s really developed. These spiritual talents don''t know how much more than when they stayed in xuandaomen. Big power is really big power. Chapter 0140 His hands are constantly groping among these spiritual materials. Li Shaoyu takes out a spiritual stone with abundant vitality and plays with it in his hands. He always feels like he is in a dream. Looking back on the days when he had to go deep into the dangerous place to fight with those practitioners for a few stones, Li Shaoyu felt that the current situation was very untrue. There are a lot of cultivation talents in front of me, but now it''s only one month''s cultivation cost, and it''s just the beginning. No wonder so many people want to join those big forces. This kind of treatment is really not enjoyed by ordinary people. After the excitement, Li Shaoyu put all the spiritual materials into his storage ring. Then he went into the cultivation room, took out pieces of crystal stones and put them in front of him. Then he picked up two pieces and held them in his hands. He began to absorb the energy of the spirit stone by using his mental method. "Click!" After a while, the vitality in the crystal stone in Li Shaoyu''s hand was completely refined by Li Shaoyu, and the original brilliant spirit stone also turned into gray stone, and then it broke into a pile of stone chips. After a little observation, Li Shaoyu found that his Qihai had only increased a little. Li Shaoyu could only pick up another two crystals to continue to absorb them. It seems that he still has a long way to go in the Qihai realm. Soon all the spars were consumed. Li Shaoyu found that his original gas sea, which was the size of soybeans, had only grown to the size of broad beans, and there was still a long way to go to break through the middle of the gas sea. There is no crystal stone around. Now Li Shaoyu is too lazy to cook the herbs. After a stretch, he leaves the training room and finds that the sky is bright outside. "I''d better pay a visit to my master. After all, I just had to be polite on my first day." Li Shaoyu simply combed and washed, and then walked towards the meeting hall. When he got to the meeting hall, he found that several elders were in the meeting hall, as if they were discussing something. "Siyu, you are just in time. I have something to tell you as a teacher." Tie Ruhong saw Li Shaoyu appear at the gate of the hall, waved his hand to Li Shaoyu and said. "Li Siyu greets master. I''ve met you elders." After entering the hall, Li Shaoyu saluted tieruhong and the elders. All the elders are smiling and nodding at Li Shaoyu. Obviously, they have completely agreed with Li Shaoyu in their hearts. "Siyu, just now several elders came to discuss with me about the secret place of meteorite sword. You should also know about it." Tieruhongduan sits on the main hall and says to Li Shaoyu. The secret of meteorite sword! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but move. This meteorite sword secret place ghost professor once mentioned that it is said that there is the fastest sword technique in the world, which is what he dreamed of, but he doesn''t know anything about this secret place. "I really know something about the secret place of meteorite sword, but what I know is not too detailed." Li Shaoyu bowed his head and replied. "Then I''ll explain it to you in detail." Tie Ruhong nodded gently and continued: "the secret place of meteorite sword was first discovered by a disciple of xuandaomen. This disciple reported the tomb to xuandaomen. After xuandaomen sent a strong man to check, he finally determined that it was the burial place of a powerful meteorite sword master in ancient times." "Moreover, the master of meteorite sword also left a lot of array prohibitions in the tomb, in order to select successors among the latecomers. So xuandaomen didn''t destroy the array prohibition by force, but changed the burial place of the meteorite sword master into a secret place to sharpen the younger generation''s disciples. " "And this secret place will be opened once every 100 years, and can only be entered by Qi sea and practitioners under Qi sea. Because we are forces attached to the xuandaomen, we have to pay huge amounts of resources to the xuandaomen every year, so there will be two or three places in our top ten forces, and there will be only one place in each of the numerous small forces attached to us. " "This time, we got two places for tiejianmen. It was not far from the time when the secret place was opened, so we have already selected the candidates for entry early. They are Liu Siqin in the later stage of qihaijing and Zheng Siheng in the middle stage of qihaijing." Tie Ruhong took a look at Li Shaoyu and continued: "but now you have joined the iron sword gate, which is also a rare opportunity for you, so I''m discussing with the elders how to allocate the two places." Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brighten when he hears that he has always been eager to enter the secret realm of meteorite sword. He didn''t expect that the quota had been allocated before he came. However, since tieruhong came to discuss with the elders, he obviously intended to let himself in, so he should show his intention. "I really want to get a place to enter the secret realm. I don''t know if this place can be increased?" Li Shaoyu asked tieruhong. "The two places allocated are given by xuandaomen free of charge. If you want to increase the number of places, you have to buy them according to the price set by xuandaomen. This year, the price is set a little high. That''s why I discussed with the elders about how to deal with it. Since you are willing to go to the secret to get chances, we will naturally give you a chance."Tie Ruhong said with a smile, obviously very happy for Li Shaoyu''s going on the road. Although he is the leader of a school, he can''t ask for a quota for Li Shaoyu, because after all, there are only two quotas. Even if the elders don''t say anything, they will have some bad feelings in their hearts. But now Li Shaoyu himself asks for a place, so the elders naturally have to give him a chance. "Siyu, you have to think clearly that the secret place of meteorite sword contains not only great opportunities, but also great crises. Once in the secret realm, all the opportunities are obtained by their own means, regardless of life or death. Do you want to go now? " Elder Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu. Life or death! Li Shaoyu''s heart trembled, and then understood. No wonder xuandaomen would limit the number of people. I''m afraid that the most terrible thing in the secret place is not the array prohibition in the secret place, but these elite disciples from all over Dongxuan Prefecture, and I''m afraid that the number of people entering the xuandao sect will be the largest, which is a disguised means of protecting their own disciples. From Xing Rushan''s words, Li Shaoyu can hear many meanings. At least, fighting is allowed in the secret place. Moreover, after the event, all factions can''t find a way out. That is to say, if they die in the secret place, they will die in vain. "I''m willing to try my best." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that only great danger can be accompanied by great opportunity. The flowers that grow only in the greenhouse can never bear the invasion of the storm, and he is determined to inherit the meteorite sword. "Very good. You wait. We''ll work out the result before we plan." Xing Rushan nodded approvingly. If he is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he can hardly achieve anything in his whole life. Only those who cut through thorns and thorns on the dangerous road can become really strong. After a long discussion, the elders finally came to a conclusion that the secret place of meteorite sword has been opened many times, but not everyone can get something. So the elders didn''t think that the harvest of the disciples who entered could be equal to the price offered by the xuandao gate, so they didn''t agree to buy more places. They will inform all the disciples of tiejianmen in qihaijing three days later to compete for the ownership of the two places. For this result, Li Shaoyu also thinks that it is very fair. Since there are only two places, it can only be obtained by the strong. Of course, if someone doesn''t want to go, they will naturally give up. "Siyu, follow me." Tieruhong calls Li Shaoyu to his side after the elders leave and walks towards the back mountain. After walking about ten miles, they came to a quiet stone forest. There were countless strange stones. A dozen disciples of tiejianmen were sitting on different stones in the stone forest to observe. Li Shaoyu glances around and finds a simple stone tablet with two big characters of sword forest carved on it. When Li Shaoyu looks at the two characters, Li Shaoyu feels that there is a sense of destruction coming towards Li Shaoyu, which makes his soul tremble. Li Shaoyu can''t help but withdraw his eyes. The stone tablet must have been made by a strong man, which is more terrifying than the three words left by the founder of kaipai on the archway. "Master, what is this place?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand why tie Ruhong brings himself to this place. He asks suspiciously. "Didn''t you see that just now? This is the sword forest. It''s the place where the strong men of the iron sword sect have studied Kendo for generations. On this strange stone everywhere, there are traces of the sword and the artistic conception of Kendo of our predecessors. Only truly gifted disciples are qualified to feel the Tao left by their ancestors here, which is also the greatest wealth of our iron sword sect. " Tieruhong said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. Sword forest! The strongmen of tiejianmen in the past dynasties understand the land of Kendo! Li Shaoyu was surprised. This is really a treasure land. Looking at the hundreds of huge stones standing in an irregular state in the sword forest, Li Shaoyu could not help but turn over a huge wave in his heart. The sword forest is a treasure for himself now. At present, there is no lack of martial arts skills for myself. I have even learned nine swords. I believe other martial arts skills in the iron sword sect will be open to me. There is no shortage of cultivation talents. The iron sword sect will cultivate him at all costs. This can be seen from the number of cultivation talents he has just completed his apprenticeship. The things here are what I need most now. Chapter 0141 Now what I lack most is the feeling of kendo. After all, my time of cultivation is too short. No matter how talented I am, I need to go on step by step without the guidance of predecessors. In the past, I did grope for cultivation by myself. In this state, the speed of self-improvement is limited. In the low level, the practitioner''s battle mainly depends on the physical strength and vitality. At that time, I still had a huge advantage in the face of scattered cultivation, but with the gradual improvement of the realm, I met more and more powerful opponents, and my disadvantages gradually revealed. Compared with the disciples of these big forces, I have a poor understanding of Tao. If I didn''t come to tiejianmen and get tieruhong''s favor and help, I''m afraid I can''t even win yousifeng. But the sword forest in front of him is the experience and perception of the past strong men of the iron sword sect, and it is the most intuitive one. This is a treasure house of knowledge about Tao in front of him. These are the experiences of predecessors. If you can observe these experiences, you can quickly get what you need from them, and you can also avoid many detours in your future cultivation. "The way of cultivation can not be achieved overnight, nor can it be achieved by one way." Tieruhong seemed to see the joy of Li Shaoyu''s eyes and said to him gently: "especially at the stage of Qihai, it is very important for your future cultivation." "Master, please help me out." Li Shaoyu smell speech facial expression a Zheng, respectfully looking at iron such as Hong to say. "air sea" is still a state of accumulation of vigor and strength, but it is also a critical state for your training path to take a new world. Before that, we could only be regarded as a warrior. Only by mastering Tao can we be regarded as a real cultivator. " Tieruhong looked up at the sky and continued to say to Li Shaoyu: "the so-called enlightenment is the practitioner''s perception of the rules of heaven and earth. Through his perception of the great way of heaven and earth, we can use the power of heaven and earth for our own use." "We generally divide the road of heaven and earth into the fourteen natural ways of time, space, life, destruction, light, dark, yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. There are also innumerable ways derived from these fourteen natural ways of heaven. In addition, there are more strange and unpredictable ways of heaven, such as fate, chaos and death, which few people can cultivate." "But these ways of heaven are just the division of the power of rules that we practitioners perceive. In the final analysis, all these ways are comprehended by practitioners from the supreme way of heaven, so the way of heaven is the foundation of our understanding." Tie Ruhong stopped for a moment, looked at Li Shaoyu, saw that Li Shaoyu listened very seriously, and then continued: "because the highest heaven contains all the Tao, which is the foundation of our heaven and earth. But just because of this, the supreme way of heaven is so vast and unpredictable that everyone of us can understand it differently. Therefore, as time goes on, the cultivation world will decompose the supreme way of heaven into countless ways, which can make the practitioners better determine the direction of cultivation. After all, one''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to cultivate and comprehend many ways at the same time. " "Master, do you mean that I should choose a path of practice in the realm of Qi sea?" Li Shaoyu at this time also gradually heard the meaning of iron such as Hong, said softly. "Not bad." Tieruhong nodded to Li Shaoyu with approval, and his face was full of satisfaction: "the leap from Qihai realm to Juling realm is a process of transformation from focusing on self-cultivation to focusing on Cultivation of Tao, and choosing the right path will affect how far you can go in the end. At present, your talent in the golden way is far more than that in other ways, so I think you should major in one of the golden ways. " "But it''s just from the current situation, maybe you''re better in other ways. Qihaijing is a process of choice. You can test it slowly and choose the path that suits you best. After all, the path that suits you best can reach the strongest. Otherwise, you have to choose a path that doesn''t suit you. It''s hard to make great achievements in your whole life. " "What will happen if you directly understand the supreme way of heaven?" Li Shaoyu looks at tieruhong with burning eyes. "A lot of people have done this, but in the end they have no choice but to give up. Because the supreme way of heaven contains too much, all embracing, if you directly understand the supreme way of heaven, I''m afraid you can''t understand it all your life. However, the supreme way of heaven is also the ultimate goal of every cultivator. However, they usually have to wait until the realm is high enough before they can understand it. However, no one has ever succeeded. Perhaps only those immortals with eternal life in the legend can finally realize success. " "For example, what we practitioners fight with the earth and the heaven is that we can one day break into immortality and enter eternity. Otherwise, even the strong in the fairyland will not live for a long time, and will eventually die in the long river of time." Tie Ruhong sighed and said, "it''s almost as difficult to comprehend the highest way of heaven as to comprehend all the known ways one by one. So I advise you to give up this idea. Even if one way can comprehend to the extreme, its power will be enough to traverse the whole continent."Li Shaoyu nodded deeply, and immediately figured out the key. On the mainland of Tianjian, the life of ordinary people is only a hundred years in a hurry, but the life of practitioners will increase with the improvement of realm. However, the three realms of quenched body, Yin yuan and Yuan he have limited life span. The upper limit of the life span of the master of refined body realm can reach 150 years, that of Yin yuan realm can reach 200 years, that of yuan he realm can live up to 250 years, and that of Qi Hai realm can live up to 300 years. Because with the strength of the practitioner''s body, the physical body can maintain long-term vitality, but if it does not break through the spirit gathering realm, it will be limited by the life span of the soul, and the soul of the practitioner of Qi Hai realm is only 300 years old, and the soul will perish after 300 years. Therefore, practitioners will pay attention to soul training, which is to enhance the vitality of their soul. Once you break through the spirit gathering realm, your life expectancy will be increased to 500 years immediately. After gathering in the spirit realm, each realm promotion will greatly increase the life span of the practitioners. The more powerful the practitioners are, the longer their life span will be. Some people can even live tens of thousands of years without death. But as long as we don''t become immortals, we will eventually die under the power of time. Therefore, the practitioners all have a very fanatical pursuit of immortality and regard it as their lifelong goal. Immortality is a great temptation in the hearts of all practitioners, and also a demon in the hearts of many practitioners! "I understand, and I will find a suitable road in this period of time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to tieruhong. "Well, in this sword forest, there are all kinds of Dao left by ancient sages. Every sage who can leave his own Dao in the sword forest is a strong man above the imperial air realm, and he has reached a very high level in a certain Dao. You''ve been in the sword forest these days. Maybe you''ll find the most suitable way for yourself. Three days later, the battle for the secret place qualification of meteorite sword will begin. At that time, no matter what you get or not, you have to go back to the zongmen test field to seize that place. " Tieruhong said to Li Shaoyu. "Master, do you think I''m quite sure that I can win a quota?" Li Shaoyu is not very clear about the strength of many disciples in the iron sword sect. It is said that yousifeng can only rank in the top ten, that is to say, there are other guys better than yousifeng. "According to my previous understanding, if there is no accident, you should be 70% sure that no one can threaten you except Liu Siqin. However, there are accidents in everything. Just like Yousi Feng, I underestimated his strength before he used Shuangfeng to destroy him. " Tie Ruhong frowned and said in a soft voice: "but you should not have too much psychological burden. You are just in a low state now. If you arrive at the later stage of Qihai state, Liu Siqin must not be your opponent. I still know the power of nine sword chopping. After all, I have practiced for some time." "I know it in my heart. I''ll go to the sword forest to see it first." Li Shaoyu nodded and walked towards the stone forest. After tieruhongmu sent Li Shaoyu into the sword forest, he turned around and walked to a stone house not far away from the sword forest. "Ruhong asked to see Uncle Meng." Tieruhong went outside the stone house and looked very respectful. He bowed his head to the stone house and said. "Come in." A lazy voice came from the stone house, and the door of the stone house opened automatically. Tieruhong walked into the stone house carefully. There were only a few kinds of simple furniture in the stone house. An old man with white hair was sitting on a futon, quietly comprehending something. The old man in white robe didn''t speak, and tieruhong didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood quietly waiting. After a long time, the white robed old man breathed out a breath and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when he opened his eyes, a sharp sword shot out. A stone teacup he was looking at suddenly shocked. Then it seemed that the stone teacup had been cut by countless sharp swords. It broke into small pieces, and the section was very smooth. "Alas, I failed again..." The white robed old man sighed and shook his head. Then he turned his eyes to tie Ruhong, the owner of the iron sword gate. "You came to me for the boy you just sent?" Although the old man in white robe didn''t come out of the house, he obviously knew everything that happened outside. Chapter 0142 "For the sake of that boy, you''ve come to me this time. It''s not like your way of doing things." The old man in white robe looked at tie Ruhong and said, "I think you have always been very fair for the development of the clan. Why do you make an exception to come to me this time?" "Martial uncle, this child is my new disciple Li Siyu." Tieruhong said respectfully to the white robed old man. "Even your disciples, I don''t think you can shake your heart. When each of your three disciples came to the sword forest for enlightenment, you didn''t ask me once." The white robed old man said softly, "you are just too stubborn. Tell me, what''s so strange about this boy? He asked you to intercede for him in person." "Martial uncle, Siyu is the only disciple with the most outstanding talent in my life. I have a feeling that the iron sword gate will definitely bloom in his hands. So I would like to ask martial uncle to give him some advice in the sword forest. This is not for me, but for the future of the clan." Tie Ruhong respects and fears the old man in front of him, because he is the mainstay of the ten forces of dongxuanzhou. "Oh, is this boy so outstanding? It deserves your respect. " For the first time, the old man with white robes showed interest and stood up from the futon: "but you know my temperament. If I don''t like him, no matter how talented he is, I won''t give him any help." Tieruhong is very pleased to hear that he has lived in seclusion in the sword forest for many years. He has never asked anything about the clan. What''s more, he does things according to his own preferences and is not constrained by the clan. But he is extremely powerful. Other elders in the clan have no way to deal with him. However, since he said so, it proved that at least it was possible. Tie Ruhong then said, "naturally, it''s up to martial uncle. As long as you pay attention to him. I''ll tell my martial uncle another piece of news. Li Siyu has mastered the nine sword chopping preliminarily. " "Oh?" The old man in white robe suddenly moved when he heard the words. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "then I''ll have a good look at this boy''s ability." "I''ll leave first." Tieruhong knows that his goal has been achieved. His martial uncle has become interested in Li Siyu and is no longer staying, but is ready to leave. "Well, you go first." The old man in white robe said to tie Ruhong, and then turned his eyes to the sword forest outside the window. At this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t know what tie Ruhong had done for himself. Instead, he walked slowly into the sword forest and stopped in front of strange stones. There are many sword marks on the strange stones, and the energy fluctuation and artistic conception are different from each other. Obviously, each stone is left by different practitioners, and there are more than 100 such carved stones. It can be seen that the iron sword gate has a profound foundation. The stone steles formed by these more than 100 stones represent more than 100 great masters of Yukong Kendo in the history of iron sword gate. Li Shaoyu has no feeling at all after seeing some scratches, but can only feel the turbulent energy fluctuation, which shows that Li Shaoyu has no knowledge of this kind of kendo. In other words, Li Shaoyu has a little knowledge of this kind of Kendo and has a certain talent for it. Li Shaoyu stands in front of some stone tablets and can feel the great meaning of sword, which shows that Li Shaoyu has a good understanding of this path, such as the marks left by the sages who practiced the golden sword. However, Li Shaoyu was not in a hurry to comprehend. Instead, he kept looking at the stones and wanted to find a strange stone that touched him the most. After all, there are only three days left to fight for the qualification. It''s almost impossible to gain a lot in a short time. It''s better to have a general understanding of the whole sword forest first, so that you can come to understand it in the future. Of course, if you are lucky enough, you may soon be able to find a stone tablet suitable for your understanding, so that you may gain something in three days. Li Shaoyu kept moving his body in the sword forest. Looking at the stone tablets one by one, he soon finished reading most of them. Li Shaoyu was shocked to find that although the most powerful martial art left by the founder of the open sect of the iron sword sect is the martial art of the Jin Dynasty, there are not many practitioners who have made great achievements in the Jin Dynasty over the years in the iron sword sect. After reading more than 50 stone tablets, there are only two people who have made extraordinary achievements in the Jin Dynasty. No wonder tie Ruhong attaches so much importance to himself. After a while, Li Shaoyu suddenly stops in front of a stone tablet. There are thirteen sharp sword marks on the tablet, and a trace of wave that destroys everything faintly emanates from the sword mark. This kind of breath is very similar to the breath on the stone tablet at the entrance of the sword forest. I''m afraid it''s from one person''s hand. The key is that the thirteen sword marks here are different from those on the entrance stone tablet. The sword meaning on the entrance stone tablet is extremely powerful and violent, while the thirteen sword marks here are distributed in a gradual way. The meaning of the first sword mark is very weak, the second one is a little stronger than the first one, the third one is stronger than the second one, and so on. It is not until the thirteenth one that the extremely violent meaning of the sword is fully displayed.This seems to be a sage deliberately left, is gradually telling future generations about their own kendo. Moreover, Li Shaoyu also felt the breath of Jinzhi Kendo in these marks, but it was not pure Jinzhi kendo. It seemed that he integrated Jinzhi Kendo into another kind of kendo. Li Shaoyu didn''t go on because he felt a voice in his heart. He stopped here to understand the sword marks on the stone tablet. It seemed that these sword marks could help him a lot. Li Shaoyu didn''t disobey his original intention. Instead, he chose to sit down in front of the stone tablet and stare at the first sword mark on the stone tablet. After reading it for a while, he closed his eyes and analyzed and practiced the meaning of the sword in his mind. At the same time, I will compare the sword meaning on the five color stone tablet with that left by the ancestor of the iron sword gate. After comparison, I will continue to stare at the sword mark and wait for a while, and then analyze and compare again. In this way, Li Shaoyu feels that he is improving the sword meaning of the sword mark on the stone tablet at a very fast speed. It seems that he will be able to integrate the artistic conception of Kendo on the first sword mark soon. Just when Li Shaoyu chose the stone tablet and began to feel it, the old man in white robe in the stone house suddenly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t look out, everything in the sword forest was perceived by his soul, just like he was watching it by himself. When Li Shaoyu just sat down, the old man in white robe didn''t respond. However, when Li Shaoyu began to grasp the meaning of the sword on the stone tablet with a very fast speed, the old man in white robe felt excited, and his eyes were full of surprise. "I didn''t expect that this boy''s talent was so outstanding, and he had some insight into that man''s kendo. It''s interesting. It seems that I really need to pay attention to this little guy." The old man with white robes smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then closes his eyes again. However, a trace of his soul consciousness is always paying attention to Li Shaoyu. Two days had passed before Li Shaoyu sat in front of the stone tablet, but he didn''t grasp all the meaning of the sword on the first mark, just a part of it. "It turns out to be a new artistic conception in golden kendo. Although there is a breath of sharpness in it, it is more powerful than sharpness. It seems to be a breath of breaking everything. Is this still pure golden Kendo?" Li Shaoyu opens his eyes and murmurs to himself. Through these two days of enlightenment, Li Shaoyu increasingly feels that the practitioner who left this sword mark is not the golden sword. "Ha ha, not bad. I didn''t expect that you could see this in such a short time. It seems that your talent is really high." An old voice suddenly sounded behind Li Shaoyu, which made Li Shaoyu suddenly surprised. He quickly got up and turned to look at the source of the voice. I saw a white robed old man with white beard and hair. He was standing behind him with a smile, but he didn''t feel when the old man came. However, Li Shaoyu also knows that the old man has absolutely no malice to himself, and he doesn''t need to play any tricks even if he wants to do harm to himself because of his far superior cultivation. "I''ve met my elder Li Siyu, but I don''t know who he is?" Li Shaoyu knew that the old man in front of him was definitely a strong man, so he did not dare to show any disrespect. "Ha ha, I''m just an ordinary old man." But the old man in white robe was unwilling to reveal his identity. Instead, he pointed to the stone tablet in front of Li Shaoyu and asked, "what do you see from the sword mark on the stone tablet?" "I just feel vaguely that the meaning of the sword contained in this sword trace is not pure golden way, but also mixed with other ways. As for what it is, I just feel vaguely that it seems to be the meaning of destruction." Li Shaoyu respectfully expressed his feelings. "Not bad!" The old man in white robe praised and said: "it seems that you are not weak in the way of destruction. The person who left these sword marks really stepped into the way of destruction from the way of gold. But the first sword mark only left a trace of destruction sword. I didn''t expect that you could feel it in just two days." "The elder means that the person who left the mark on the sword is practicing the destructive Kendo, but I clearly feel the breath of the golden way." Li Shaoyu said doubtfully. "At the beginning, he really practiced the golden sword, but in the golden sword, he realized a kind of artistic conception very close to the way of destruction, so he finally became a double practitioner of the way of destruction and the way of gold, but his achievement in the way of destruction was higher than that in the way of gold." The old man said with a smile. "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "In fact, there are many similarities between the way of gold and the way of destruction. It can also be said that many rules are mysterious, which are shared by the two ways." The white robed old man said to Li Shaoyu again. "Is there something in common between different Tao?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Chapter 0143 "In fact, the Tao that we now divide is also divided by the power of the sages to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Since it is artificially divided, there may be similarities. After all, with the power of practitioners, we can''t see the whole picture of the way of heaven at all. Each practitioner only sees a part of it. In fact, at the end of practice, you will understand that all the ways have something in common, but our realm limits our vision, and we can only find what we know. " Said the old man in white. "What you said is really reasonable." When Li Shaoyu heard the words, he had a flash in his mind. He didn''t understand much about the sword meaning of the five color stone tablet in his mind, but he realized the rules of one way of gold and the rules of the way of destruction, and it seems that this is not all. "It''s just that you''re too low, too shallow." The white robed old man said to Li Shaoyu impolitely, "but your talent is really good. In time, you will be able to soar to the sky. Well, I think it''s time for you to go back to the iron sword gate to prepare for the fight for qualification. The burial ground of meteorite sword contains great opportunities. If you can get something in it, I believe it will help you a lot. " "The younger generation should learn more from the older generation." Li Shaoyu said respectfully to the white robed old man. "You''re welcome. I''m just looking at you. You''re not bad. You''re a good seedling." The old man in white robe waved his hand and said, "you need to understand more about the artistic conception of Kendo on this stone tablet. If you can understand it, maybe there will be a fate between you and me." With that, the figure of the old man in white robe slowly disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu didn''t see how the old man left. "What a strange master." Li Shaoyu muttered, and then walked out of the sword forest. When Li Shaoyu was about to leave the sword forest, he suddenly felt peeped at. Although it was not obvious, it was real. Li Shaoyu can''t help but turn his head and look in that direction, but he only sees a thick fog and finds nothing. "Is it because I''m too tired to practice recently that I have hallucination?" Li Shaoyu shook his head gently, attributing everything to his own illusion. In the foggy area, it is the stone house where the old man with white robes lives. The ordinary disciples of tiejianmen who come to the sword forest for enlightenment don''t know the existence of the stone house. At this time, the white robed old man in the stone house looked at the direction of Li Shaoyu''s departure, but his eyes were full of surprise again. "A boy in the state of Qi sea can feel my soul exploration?" The old man in the white robe was puzzled in his eyes and said in a soft voice: "is this a coincidence? If the boy really felt my exploration, his soul power would be incredible. Yes, it''s unreasonable. It must be a coincidence. " The white robed old man muttered to himself. But Li Shaoyu didn''t know all this, and he didn''t understand that the feeling of being peeped at just now was that he was being explored with the power of his soul. Li Shaoyu hurried back to his wooden building. Through his understanding of the power of breaking rules on the stone tablet, Li Shaoyu felt that his nine sword cutting power could be further improved. Li Shaoyu seems to have found a way to improve his strength quickly. The power of the three kinds of changes of nine swords is absolutely equal to the power of ordinary ground level martial arts! However, Li Shaoyu has not yet mastered the broken change, so it is difficult to integrate it into the nine sword chopping. However, Li Shaoyu hasn''t eaten for two days. Although he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth instead of energy consumption in the process of cultivation, it''s no big deal not to eat, but Li Shaoyu feels that he still has an impulse to eat food, so he goes to the restaurant outside tiejianmen and asks for a large table to satisfy his appetite. After having enough to eat and drink, Li Shaoyu burps slowly back to the wooden building where he lives. All the disciples of the iron sword sect greet him when they see him. The battle with you Si Feng has made him famous. Just as Li Shaoyu is about to return to his wooden building, Li Shaoyu suddenly finds himself standing in front of his wooden building. Two people are arguing about something. One of them knows his third elder martial brother Tu Siming, and the other doesn''t know him. She is a beautiful girl about 15 years old, wearing a blue dress and swaying like a flower in the wind. "Is it brother Tu''s..." Li Shaoyu smiles in his heart. He thinks that Tu Siming is caught flirting with the female disciple of tiejianmen, so he plans to play a trick on Tu Siming. "Ah, isn''t this elder martial brother Tu? What are you doing here? Are you coming to see me to drink flower wine?" Li Shaoyu shouts at TU Siming from a distance, then pretends to suddenly find the beautiful girl beside Tu Siming. He immediately covers his mouth and explains in a hurry: "I''m so sorry, elder martial brother Tu, I don''t see any beauties..." Tu Siming heard Li Shaoyu''s voice and saw Li Shaoyu as soon as he looked up. His whole face turned into a bitter gourd face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Shaoyu to come back at this time. However, Tu Siming''s expression in Li Shaoyu''s eyes made Li Shaoyu happy. Obviously, he hit Tu Siming hard."You said you had it? Are you Li Siyu? Hum, I didn''t expect that you are not a good thing either The beautiful girl looks at Li Shaoyu with a pair of dark eyes. The girl''s eyes are as beautiful as the bright moon in the night sky. But Li Shaoyu feels a chill in her eyes, and her back is cold. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that his words left a bad impression in front of the beautiful girl, and there seemed to be something wrong. Li Shaoyu felt that after he appeared, the girl seemed to be aiming at him, and Tu Siming had been winking at him, as if things were not what he thought. "When I came back from my experience, I heard that there was a peerless genius in the school. I wanted to see what kind of genius I was. I didn''t expect that I was a shameless person. I didn''t know if the master was blind and had such an apprentice!" The beautiful girl''s words were full of disgust for Li Shaoyu. Then the beautiful girl turned her eyes to Tu Siming and said coldly, "brother Tu, you were not like this before. How come this guy just came here and damaged you in a few days!" "Well Elder martial brother, who is this Li Shaoyu can''t help but be more confused. He also realizes that there seems to be something wrong, so he looks to Tu Siming for help. Tu Siming shrugged helplessly and said to Li Shaoyu, "cough Well, younger martial brother Siyu, this is Liu Siqin, elder Liu Rufeng''s disciple. She has been practicing in the wilderness for some time. She just came back to zongmen yesterday. I don''t know where she heard about you, so she came to you. But when you were away yesterday, she came back today. She has been waiting for you all day. I didn''t come to persuade her to leave. I didn''t expect you to come back. " Liu Siqin! Li Shaoyu suddenly moves in his heart. The beautiful girl in front of him is Liu Siqin, the most powerful disciple in qihaijing, and the most powerful opponent to win the qualification of meteorite sword. "Ha ha, I thought Well I was just joking with elder martial brother Tu just now. I hope elder martial sister Liu doesn''t mind. I''ve met elder martial sister Liu here. " After Li Shaoyu knew the whole story, he couldn''t help secretly hating himself for his bad mouth, and he didn''t know what to say. "Hum!" Liu Siqin''s eyebrows stand up, and there is a trace of disdain in her beautiful eyes. She coldly says to Li Shaoyu, "I heard that you also want to get a place in the secret place of meteorite sword, but with me, I won''t allow a pest like you to get this chance. You''d better give up the fight, or I''ll make you look good at that time!" With that, Liu Siqin turns around and leaves the wooden building where Li Shaoyu is. The figure behind him is very exciting. But at this time, in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, his heart is full of bitterness. I didn''t expect that I would offend the first person in the atmosphere of tiejianmen. It seems that the process of fighting for the quota won''t be very smooth this time. "You smelly boy, do you think I''m chasing girls to make trouble on purpose? Now, I''m going to hit myself in the foot with a stone." After Liu Siqin left, Tu Siming looked at Li Shaoyu in silence and said. Li Shaoyu didn''t know what to say. He really suffered for himself. He could only look at TU Siming and ask, "how strong is Liu Siqin?" "She used to be the first person in the air sea realm of the iron sword sect. For example, you Sifeng was not the enemy of her ten moves. Of course, you Sifeng is much better than before in fighting with you. However, I can feel that after returning from the wilderness, Liu Siqin''s strength has become stronger, and she has successfully entered the late stage of Qi sea. If she wants to stop you, it''s hard for you to get the quota. " Tu Siming is not optimistic. "Well, it''s so strong. How can I explain it to her?" Li Shaoyu has no bottom in his heart and says weakly to Tu Siming. "In fact, sister Siqin is very good, but maybe she is too beautiful and has many pursuers around her, so she can''t stand those disciples who are infatuated with women. And what you said just now is exactly what she dislikes most. If I could go to her to explain it before, but now she misunderstands me. I guess she won''t believe it if I explain it. " Tu Siming said helplessly. "This It''s really self inflicted... " Li Shaoyu sighed helplessly. Chapter 0144 "Ha ha, I think you really suffer from it. Sorry, I really can''t help you. You can do it yourself." Tu Siming said with a shrug. Li Shaoyu looked at TU Siming and said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid of this little girl. I''ll go back and have a good understanding and see if I can go further. Elder martial brother, I won''t send you. " With that, Li Shaoyu directly returned to the wooden building and blocked Tu Siming out of the door. Tu Siming just wanted to say something. Seeing that Li Shaoyu ignored him directly, he could only touch his nose and left with a helpless smile. After returning to the wooden building, Li Shaoyu plunges into the training room, constantly thinking about how to improve his existing combat effectiveness. Rule perception now seems to have reached a bottleneck, short time is not up. It''s too late to practice martial arts, so the only thing left is to improve the level. After all, I''m only in the early stage of Qi sea, and it''s possible to step into the middle stage of Qi sea by tomorrow through a lot of spiritual talents. In this way, I can narrow the gap between myself and Liu Siqin. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu took out all the herbs in his storage ring that could improve his realm and piled up a hill in front of him. It''s impossible to use these herbs for alchemy. It can only be boiled in the original way. Li Shaoyu took a mouthful of medicine pot and poured a large amount of water into it. Then he began to boil the water in the pot with pyrolite as the fire source. After the water boiled, he began to add all kinds of miraculous drugs into the pot and slowly refine them, waiting for the medicinal power to be maximized. Looking at the melting herbs in the medicine cauldron, Li Shaoyu calculates the time and decides to go to his master tie Ruhong. Although he doesn''t want his embarrassment to be discovered, he is afraid that these herbs are not enough to make him reach the middle stage of Qi sea, so he decides to ask for some more spiritual materials. All the way to the main hall where tieruhong lived, Li Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, and finally knocked on the door. "Come in." Inside the hall, Li Shaoyu pushed the door and went in. Tieruhong is the only one in the broad hall. It seems that he is practicing some sword skills. Seeing Li Shaoyu coming in, tieruhong stops his action. "I''m here at this time to fight for qualification tomorrow? If you want to get a place, I''m afraid that being a teacher can''t help you. It all depends on your own efforts. " Tieruhong looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "I''m really here for tomorrow, but I don''t want a place." Li Shaoyu bowed his head and replied. "Oh, what are you doing for?" Tieruhong asked suspiciously. "I want to ask Master for some spiritual materials to improve my accomplishments." Li Shaoyu replied in a deep voice. "A few days ago, I sent someone to send you a batch of spirit materials. Those spirit materials are enough for you to break through to the middle of Qi sea." Tie Ruhong looked at Li Shaoyu''s face and said: "cultivation mainly depends on self accumulation. Although you can use some external things, you must use the right amount of them. A master who is completely made up of spiritual materials has no combat power at all. Don''t go astray." "Master, I understand this truth naturally, but the spiritual material you sent me last time is not enough to make me break through to the middle of the Qihai realm. Today, I accidentally offended elder martial sister Liu Siqin. If I don''t step up to the middle of the Qihai realm, I''m afraid I''ll be severely suppressed by her." Li Shaoyu had no choice but to tell the truth. "Those spiritual talents can''t make you break through to the middle of Qi sea?" After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, tie Ruhong didn''t show his disbelief. Instead, he was full of shock. In a flash, he came to Li Shaoyu''s side. He picked up one of Li Shaoyu''s arms and put in a force to explore Li Shaoyu''s body. Before, tie Ruhong was just very surprised by Li Shaoyu''s talent. Although he knew that Li Shaoyu''s body was also very strong, he didn''t ask how strong he was. This is the first time to check Li Shaoyu''s body. With the investigation of tie Ruhong, the color of shock on tie Ruhong''s face became more and more intense. Finally, he could not help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." Tieruhong released Li Shaoyu''s arm, and the whole person burst out laughing: "God bless my iron sword gate. It''s hard for my iron sword gate to prosper." Then tie Ruhong turned to Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice, "how on earth did you do that? You have trained every basic realm to the limit. No wonder those spiritual talents are not enough for you to break through." "This is actually caused by many coincidences..." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that naturally he could not tell his biggest secret. "Hehe, no harm." Tie Ruhong said with a smile: "if you don''t want to say it, I will never ask more. After all, everyone has his own secret, but your performance really shocked me. It''s said that the practitioners who have reached the limit in the basic realm need an amazing amount of vitality every time they break through the realm, but it also makes each of them burst out with amazing fighting power and strong lasting fighting ability when facing the same level. I didn''t expect that there is such a character in our iron sword sect now. ""Legend? Does master know nothing about this? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The basic skills that can make people break through the limit are all controlled by those top forces. There are no forces like us. And even the top forces are not able to mass cultivate such strong people. Every one who can break through the limit is indispensable for his skill, chance, talent, temperament, perseverance and luck. Even among those big forces, it''s good to cultivate one who can succeed in one hundred. So such strong people are rare in the whole continent. " Tie Ruhong looked at Li Shaoyu with a little more pride. It seemed that Li Shaoyu''s achievements were all due to him. Then he asked, "you said you offended Siqin. What''s the situation?" Li Shaoyu thought that tieruhong would not ask. At this time, tieruhong asked, so he had to tell the truth about it, and then looked at tieruhong with a sad face. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll make a rule tomorrow. I won''t let you meet at that time." Tieruhong asked about the process of the matter and said with a smile, "go back to practice first, and I''ll send you all the spiritual materials in a moment." "More masters." Li Shaoyu said happily. "Well, you go first, and I''ll arrange it for you." Tie Ruhong said to Li Shaoyu: "by the way, when you have time, go to the Sutra Pavilion and choose another body skill. Although the footwork you used is very strange, it can''t be on the stage. Footwork is also very important for a person''s strength. Also, don''t talk about your body to others, or it will cause unnecessary trouble. " "Yes, master, I remember." Li Shaoyu exits the main hall and walks towards his wooden building. Not far away, he hears tie Ruhong''s hearty laughter. It''s obvious that tie Ruhong is very happy. Li Shaoyu can''t help guessing the meaning of tieruhong''s words. His footwork can''t get on the stage. Is it because Baihua footwork has a bad reputation? However, Li Shaoyu didn''t think much about it. If he had time, he would learn a stronger set of footwork. He quickly returned to his wooden building, and Li Shaoyu rushed into the cultivation room. At this time, the liquid of a big cauldron had been boiled into a basin of green viscous liquid, and the strong fragrance of the medicine filled the whole cultivation room. Fortunately, the closed effect of the cultivation room is very good. Otherwise, the fragrance of the medicine will float ten miles away. Put out the pyrophyllite, and slowly cool the thick green juice. Li Shaoyu took out a big bowl and poured it into his stomach. All of a sudden, a fiery feeling escaped from his abdomen to his four limbs. The strong medicinal power not only improved his constitution, but also released a rolling vitality. Li Shaoyu sat with his knees crossed, quietly gathered all the vitality into his own Yuanhe, and then entered his own Qihai through Yuanhe. His own Qihai also grew rapidly under the moistening of these majestic drugs, and soon changed from the size of broad bean to the size of apricot kernel. When this bowl of liquid medicine is completely refined, Li Shaoyu will ladle another bowl into his stomach. In this way, after midnight, Li Shaoyu finally drank up the liquid in the medicine cauldron, and Li Shaoyu''s air sea gradually increased, becoming the size of a teacup. After refining the last trace of medicinal power, Li Shaoyu gently opened his eyes, and his judgment was not wrong. After refining all these medicinal materials, he was still a little away from the middle of Qihai realm, but he was not far away. But now I don''t have any available cultivation materials. Li Shaoyu stood up and walked out of the training room. He found that there were several baskets of spiritual materials in his room, and there was a wooden box on the table. Obviously, the person who sent the material found that he was practicing. He didn''t disturb himself. Instead, he put the material down and left. When he comes to the table, Li Shaoyu sees a list of spiritual materials on the wooden box. Without looking at it, Li Shaoyu puts away the spiritual materials. He believes that even if he checks, nothing can be found. Li Shaoyu curiously opens the wooden box, and finds that there are bottles of pills in the box, from huangjie''s pills for healing Qi to xuanjie''s pills, but there is no pills in the ground. Obviously, there is no high-level alchemist in tiejianmen, but these pills are enough for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was secretly grateful to tie Ruhong for bringing so many good things to him. Chapter 0145 When Li Shaoyu looks at the holy materials and pills piled in front of him, he can imagine the flesh pain of those elders. However, he doesn''t have to worry about these things. Tieruhong will deal with them naturally. He just needs to concentrate on cultivation. The Dan medicine and spirit material are all collected into his own storage ring, Li Shaoyu can''t help but have another idea. My xuanhuang immortal Sutra needs a lot of high-level spiritual materials. I can''t get them together for a while, but I believe the iron sword sect can definitely produce some spiritual materials that I need. But then Li Shaoyu gave up the idea. Although tiejianmen is one of the top ten forces, it is not too rich. Because there are not many veins in tiejianmen''s sphere of influence, there is no special product. Because of this, tiejianmen can get along well with the surrounding forces, because there is no conflict of interest. "Well, if you want to cultivate quickly, you really need to burn money." With a sigh, Li Shaoyu took out some crystal stones and began to absorb them. He was almost at the middle stage of Qihai, so he could absorb some more crystal stones. Soon, two pieces of crystal stones were turned into stone powder in Li Shaoyu''s hands. Li Shaoyu also found that the quality of the spirit stone sent this time was obviously higher than that of the last time, and the amount of vitality contained was also more abundant. A piece of crystal stone turns into stone powder in Li Shaoyu''s hands, and Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea is gradually expanding. Finally, at daybreak, Li Shaoyu feels that his Qi sea is faintly roaring, and his Qi sea is also expanding to the size of a teacup, so he officially enters the middle stage of Qi sea. An ocean full of vitality is quietly floating under its core, ready to provide powerful energy for its body at any time. With the expansion of Qihai, the channel connecting Yuanhe and Qihai has also expanded a bit, so that the power of Qihai can be used more quickly. "Is this the power of Qihai in the middle stage? It''s a strong feeling." Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling this power silently. In the process of absorbing his vitality and stepping into the middle stage of Qi sea, his body has been tempered again. Li Shaoyu can feel that his physical strength has also been greatly improved. The vitality that he can mobilize now is absolutely different from that before. Li Shaoyu did not really play the role of Qi Hai until he stepped into the middle stage. In the early stage, most of the strength that he could play was the power of Yuanhe. Li Shaoyu has a kind of feeling that now he will face you Sifeng, and he will definitely win without nine swords. "Dong Dong... " Just when Li Shaoyu felt his own strength, a melodious bell came from the direction of the test field. Li Shaoyu suddenly looks to the direction of the test field. The bell rings, indicating that the battle for the qualification of meteorite sword''s secret place is about to start. If he doesn''t go, he will be late. Li Shaoyu hastily tidied up and rushed to the testing ground. He found that except for some disciples who were in charge of duty, none of the disciples of the iron sword sect walked on the road. If he wanted to come, all the disciples of the iron sword sect gathered to the testing ground. When I got to the test field, I found that there were thousands of iron sword disciples standing on the test field. In the middle of the test field, two challenge arenas were set up. About 100 meters away from the challenge arena, there was a huge grandstand. At this time, tie Ruhong and the elders of tiejianmen were standing on the grandstand. Tie Ruhong was about to start talking. It seemed that he was not too late. "As you all know, today is the battle for the qualification of meteorite sword. This year, we got two places in the iron sword sect. Originally, we were going to distribute them to Liu Siqin and Zheng Siheng. However, after the discussion of the Presbyterian Council, the Presbyterian Council thinks that our iron sword sect has a large number of talents, so we should give all the disciples a chance, so we hold this competition for qualification. " Tieruhong''s voice spread to every corner of the testing ground through the blessing of vitality, so that all the disciples of tiejianmen could hear it. "Next, I''ll explain the rules of the battle for qualification. Because the limit of the secret realm of meteorite sword is in the Qihai realm, only the disciples of cultivation in the Qihai realm can participate in the battle. As long as you want to be qualified, you can challenge in the arena. In the process of challenge, you can only use your own strength, and you are not allowed to use foreign things, and you are not allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, you will face severe punishment from the sect. " Tie Ruhong''s voice sounded again: "because they wanted to distribute it to Liu Siqin and Zheng Heng, they will be the first defenders. Any disciple who wants to get the qualification can challenge one of them. After each challenge, the champion can rest for half an hour to meet the next challenge. " "Well, the two champions can now take the stage." Tie Ruhong sat down after saying this, which indicates that the battle for qualification has officially begun. Li Shaoyu turns his eyes to the challenge arena. Liu Siqin''s ice blue dress falls down on the challenge arena from a distance like a nine day fairy. It immediately amazes countless male disciples of tiejianmen and causes a burst of Shouts. However, Li Shaoyu''s eyes did not stay too much from Liu Siqin, but turned to Zheng Siheng, a young man in black who was stepping into another challenge arena step by step. Zheng Heng''s face is very beautiful, just like a woman, giving people a very feminine feeling. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to belittle this seemingly weak young man. Zheng Siheng was just in the middle of his life, but he was able to get a place before, which was absolutely extraordinary.Just after they stepped into the challenge arena, a very strange scene happened. The scene was surprisingly quiet, and no one came forward to challenge. It seemed that everyone was waiting for something. This makes Li Shaoyu more convinced that Zheng Siheng is absolutely powerful, otherwise there will be so many qihaijing under the challenge arena, and no one will challenge him later. "If no one challenges the champion for more than a quarter of an hour, the champion will get the qualification directly." Tieruhong''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue like this, so he issued a new rule to many disciples. "Hum, you all want to let others take the lead. It''s too boring for you to watch from below." Not long after tieruhong''s voice fell, a tall disciple of qihaijing stood up and jumped up to the challenge arena where Zheng Heng was: "Zheng Siheng, let''s see what your strength is!" "It''s Fang Sipeng in the top ten. I didn''t expect that he has stepped into the later stage of the Qihai realm. I''m afraid his strength has also risen greatly. No wonder he dares to challenge Zheng Heng." "Last time he was defeated in the first battle with Zheng Siheng, but at that time he was still in the middle of Qi sea." "Zheng Siheng was the top three in qihaijing before, but he didn''t step into the later stage of qihaijing. I''m afraid it''s dangerous." Fang Sipeng landed on the challenge arena like a shell. The shaking challenge arena was obviously powerful. As Fang Sipeng jumped into the challenge arena, the comments of the disciples of the iron sword sect around him also rang, and there were all kinds of opinions. Zheng Siheng, who has been sitting on the challenge arena, can''t help smiling when he sees Fang Sipeng on the stage. He says to Fang Sipeng, "Fang Sipeng, even if you step into the later stage of Qi sea, you will not be my opponent. You can only use brute force. You can''t get close to me at all." "Yes, you are still as arrogant as ever." Fang Sipeng looked at Zheng Siheng and said in a loud voice, "but how do you think I stepped into the late stage of Qihai? If you think I''m still the same as before, then you will regret it!" "Oh, I''ll see what you''ve got. You can''t wait to challenge me!" Zheng Siheng said coldly, and a black sword appeared in Zheng Heng''s hand. "Hey, hey, just give me a good feeling!" Fang Sipeng yelled, took out a golden two handed sword from the storage ring, and rushed to Zheng Heng! Every step out, the challenge arena shaking, obviously every step is full of great power. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. This kind of fighting method is really strange. He just runs to his opponent like this. I''m afraid he will only do this when he is in the training state. The opponent who is a little faster will not be hit by this kind of attack. "Sure enough, I only know how to use brute force. Except that I''m stronger, I don''t have any improvement at all." Zheng Siheng looks at Fang Sipeng, who is rushing towards him. He shakes his head slightly, but his face changes immediately. He seems to notice something strange and his body jumps up suddenly. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Feel my power Fang Sipeng suddenly burst out with a big drink, and his golden sword suddenly waved out. He saw that the arena where Zheng Siheng was standing suddenly broke, and the huge stones that built the arena broke into countless small stones, all of which went towards Zheng Siheng who was in the middle of the air. "It seems that you have made some progress, but this degree is still too weak!" After Zheng Siheng''s short surprise, his face immediately returned to normal, and his long black sword turned into thousands of sword shadows, chopping all the stones that flew to him. "That''s just the first warm-up!" Fang Sipeng, who was running at a high speed, leaped up like a shell. His big sword in his hands gave off a dull yellow light. He chopped Zheng Siheng: "great earthquake With Fang Sipeng''s big sword cut out, three yellowish light waves swept towards Zheng Siheng. Fang Sipeng''s Qi force was divided into three parts, one more powerful than the other! "The strength is very strong. It''s hard to deal with." Li Shaoyu looked at the fight between the two men in the challenge arena and murmured. Chapter 0146 Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing in his heart. In the cultivation world, it''s really strength that decides everything. Although Zheng Siheng is one of the top three strong men in the Qihai realm of tiejianmen, some people still want to challenge him. But Liu Siqin, as the first person in qihaijing, did not dare to challenge any of his disciples. Even he wanted to pick a soft persimmon. "The time limit for Zheng Siheng''s recovery has come. The challengers can continue to challenge." After a long time, elder Xing Rushan''s voice rang out again, but together with Xu Silang, who was in the first three, all made it clear that he gave up the fight. Naturally, the rest of the disciples of the iron sword sect did not wait for the challenge. But Xu Silang''s words were heard by most of the disciples of the iron sword sect around him, so many of them turned their eyes on Li Shaoyu. "Younger martial brother is not talented. I want to learn from elder martial brother Zheng." Li Shaoyu stepped into the challenge arena under the eyes of the public and said softly to Zheng Siheng. "Younger martial brother Li, I have a premonition that you will challenge me, and you are really good, and your strength is really strong, but I will not give this opportunity to you. I hope you can show some real level." Zheng Siheng looked at Li Shaoyu and said calmly. "I will try my best not to let elder martial brother Zheng down." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I''ve seen your way of fighting. To me, you''re a tough opponent. I can see that you didn''t use all your strength in the battle against yushfeng. A lot of your strength has not been forced to the limit. It can be said that you win very easily, so these days I have been setting you as an imaginary enemy, trying to study you thoroughly. But the more I study you, the more I find that you have almost no weakness. Your physical strength is very strong, your defense ability is also very strong, and your continuous combat ability is also very strong. The key is that your understanding of the Tao is not low, so I''m very satisfied with you You''re scared. Originally, I couldn''t find a chance to beat you at all, so as soon as you came on stage, I should admit defeat automatically. " Zheng Siheng spoke slowly to Li Shaoyu, as if the next battle had nothing to do with them: "but I am also eager to meet an opponent like you, which can promote me to further my cultivation! That''s why I decided to fight you! " "Well Elder martial brother Zheng flatters me. In fact, I''m not as powerful as you said... " Li Shaoyu was a little embarrassed by what Zheng Siheng said and said with a smile. "In my opinion, you are another song Silun, who will become a big mountain in the heart of every disciple of the iron sword sect. I want to see where your limit is when I still have the chance to fight you, and how big the gap is between me and you. " But Zheng Siheng said solemnly: "younger martial brother Li, I hope you don''t let me down." "I''ll try my best..." Li Shaoyu is a little speechless. I can''t think of how Zheng Siheng can praise himself so much. "Ten waves!" Zheng Siheng suddenly burst out a big drink, and his blue light was very bright. As soon as he came up, he used all his strength. There was a strong fluctuation of vitality on the black sword, and the ten waves came directly towards Li Shaoyu''s submergence! Li Shaoyu has a sudden impulse to curse his mother. This guy didn''t fight Fang Sipeng in this way just now. He started from a little bit of trial. He didn''t expect that after talking so much to himself, he gave himself a cruel trick! Li Shaoyu can''t help but discount Zheng Siheng''s character in his heart. This guy is absolutely insidious and exaggerates, but he still wants to take advantage of his unprepared to give himself a heavy blow, and he obviously succeeded. Out of control, Li Shaoyu only had time to mobilize his strength to protect his whole body. He pulled out the sword behind him and began to retreat. "Break it for me!" However, Li Shaoyu has just retreated less than three meters, and the first wave has already arrived in front of him. Li Shaoyu can only raise his sword and gather as much energy as possible to attack the wave! "Bang!" Li Shaoyu''s long sword fell down and cut a gap in the first wave. But then the second wave of Qi came to Li Shaoyu. The ten waves'' martial arts powers were superimposed layer by layer. Every one of them would be one level higher than the previous one. When the tenth wave came, it would push the power to a peak! The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand cuts out sword Qi one after another, weakening the power of a lot of Qi waves. However, there is still some remaining Qi strength impacting on Li Shaoyu''s body, bombarding Li Shaoyu''s body protecting vitality. The powerful force shakes Li Shaoyu''s steps and retreats constantly. Only a small part of Qi strength bombards Li Shaoyu, but it doesn''t hurt li Shaoyu What harm does it do. After the five waves, Li Shaoyu has retreated more than ten meters, and his strength of body protection is not enough to offset the impact of the waves. Li Shaoyu can only choose to resist most of the impact with his body. Li Shaoyu suddenly screamed loudly, his whole life was mobilized, and his spirit sword also burst out a dazzling golden light. After retreating for more than ten meters, he finally urged his martial arts skills. At the next moment, instead of retreating, he waved his sword to the sixth wave."Sword swings all over the world!" At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s body is full of golden light, just like a golden God of war. With the spirit sword, he waves a golden sword with a length of more than ten meters, which directly blows to Zheng Siheng''s direction. This time, Li Shaoyu was really angry. With his recent improvement in Tao, the power of this move can reach nearly 70% of the world. Now it can be regarded as a real local level martial art, and the power he can play before is just the peak of xuanjie. "Boom! Boom! Boom... " The sword cut by Li Shaoyu is constantly crushing a heavy air wave. The two people''s vitality collide with each other and make a continuous roar. Zheng Siheng released the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth waves, which were smashed by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and Li Shaoyu''s sword also came to the end of the crossbow, which collided with the tenth wave. The blue and golden strength of Qi broke out at the intersection, forming a golden and blue strength storm. The two were even. It seems that shichonglang might be a martial art of the earth level, but he could not exert all his powers! "Nine swords After Li Shaoyu got the breathing time, he was not prepared to be merciful at all. The nine golden swords fell down to Zheng Siheng in nine directions. Of course, this is just a combination of the two changes. Li Shaoyu has not tried to integrate the third change. "Let me try the power of the nine sword chop to see if it is so strong!" Zheng Siheng''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. He had a water blue shield around him, and the black sword in his hand also gathered a lot of vitality, ready to release his strongest moves. "The sea and the sky will be cut off!" Zheng Siheng''s whole body suddenly rose up and cut out a cross shaped sword to meet Li Shaoyu''s nine swords. Li Shaoyu was shocked to find that five of the nine swords were smashed directly! However, the nine sword cutting power is better. After cutting five swords, the cross shaped sword power is also exhausted and dissipated, and the remaining four swords are directly cut on Zheng Siheng''s shield. "Ka..." Zheng Siheng''s shield couldn''t resist all the power of nine sword chop. After a short time, it collapsed directly, and the whole person was blasted to the challenge arena by the impact force, and fell on the challenge arena. However, his ability to take the nine sword chop proves that Zheng Siheng is much better than you Sifeng, and is indeed worthy of the top three. "You lost." Zheng Siheng fell down on the challenge arena and spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he got up, he found that Li Shaoyu had already stood in front of him, and his cold sword had already reached his throat. Two people are full shot, often win or lose is between a move. "The nine sword chop is really powerful. I hope you can practice it to the extreme. Don''t be like those practitioners in the past. Although they are brilliant at the beginning, they end up in a gloomy end. " Zheng Siheng grinned bitterly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up silently, turned and walked under the challenge arena, admitting his failure. Hearing this, Li Shaoyu suddenly understood what Zheng Siheng was thinking. As the strongest sword technique of tiejianmen, it is not that no one practiced nine sword cutting in the history of tiejianmen, but there are many practitioners. As long as you understand the change of one of the two golden ways, you can successfully promote the nine sword chop, so there are many people who have achieved success in their cultivation. Moreover, these people can often obtain strong combat effectiveness at a low level, and they can also obtain more cultivation resources than others. However, when they reach a high level, they will be surpassed by others. Because they can''t cultivate nine swords to a great degree, they will realize three or four changes at most. Therefore, their combat effectiveness becomes much lower, and they can only turn to the road of cultivation. Zheng Siheng must also think that he can defeat him with the power of the nine sword chop, and take away the chance that should belong to him. Like others, he will get enough benefits in the low realm before turning to the road of cultivation. The nine sword chop is just a tool for himself to get benefits. So he is not willing to lose, but he has no way, so he wants to beat himself. "Don''t worry, I will definitely cultivate nine swords to a great extent, so that you can know that you are not wronged for losing." Li Shaoyu suddenly sympathizes with Zheng Siheng and says to him. Zheng Siheng was about to step down from the challenge arena. After standing for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I hope you can remember what you said today and don''t let me down." "It''s a deal!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0148 After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, Zheng Siheng nodded slightly, and then strode away from the challenge arena without looking back. He found a corner and began to heal quietly. "In the Second World War, Li Siyu won, and Li Siyu could recover for half an hour." Xing Rushan''s voice rings again. Li Shaoyu looks to tie Ruhong and finds that tie Ruhong is looking at him with a smile on his face. Obviously, his performance has not let him down. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, sat on the top of the ring and began to recover his consumption. In the battle with Zheng Siheng just now, neither of them was seriously hurt, because they were all fighting with all their strength, so they only consumed a lot. As long as Li Shaoyu used some crystal stones to recover the consumed energy, he could recover to the peak combat power. However, Li Shaoyu is also grateful for his decision to step into the mid-term of the Qihai realm ahead of time. If he had not stepped into the mid-term of the Qihai realm, it would be hard to say just now. Zheng Siheng''s sudden attack on himself, if he didn''t have a lot of energy in the sea of Qi to quickly mobilize, his martial arts might have lost before he was urged out. Jingtian sword is a kind of martial art that can''t be developed. As long as you consume Yuanli, you can quickly prompt it, which can bring back the disadvantage. Li Shaoyu is refining and absorbing with crystal stone in his hand. At the same time, his whole body''s acupoints are also crazy devouring the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Nearly half of the vitality in the sea of Qi is consumed, and it takes time to recover. In practice, you not only need to absorb refining Qi, but also need to develop your own Qi sea. In fact, nearly 90% of the Qi is consumed in developing Qi sea, so the speed is much slower. And the recovery is just to restore the vitality to the level that you have already cultivated. Naturally, the speed is much faster. Even though the recovery is dozens of times faster than the accumulation of vitality in cultivation, half an hour is just enough. After all, the amount of vitality in one''s own Qi sea is much more than that of ordinary practitioners. However, Li Shaoyu''s recovery speed is really fast. His 720 acupoints are running wildly. The vitality of heaven and earth is faintly around his body, forming a faint vitality vortex. The vitality in the vortex is dozens of times stronger than that around him. "You are a great apprentice. I''m afraid the recovery speed is several times faster than that of ordinary disciples, but you have found a treasure." Xing Rushan gets close to tieruhong and says to tieruhong. "There''s more to him than that." Tieruhong smiles and says to Xing Rushan. "Oh, what else?" Xing Rushan''s eyes brightened and he looked at tie Ruhong with an inquiring look. "That''s nature, and you''ll know it later." Iron such as Hong toward Xing Rushan smile, obviously not willing to say more. "Well, I didn''t expect you to learn how to play tricks." Xing Rushan scolds tieruhong with a smile. "Everyone has his own secret. It''s not necessarily a good thing to let him show his edge too early. Don''t you know that?" Iron such as Hong is the facial expression gloomy blunt Xing such as mountain to say. "You mean about Sloan?" Xing Rushan''s face also sank, and he said in a deep voice, "is there another urge from xuandaomen?" "Yes, xuandaomen has made an offer this time. If silenken joins xuandaomen, he can give us five more places to enter the secret place of meteorite sword, and the annual supply in the future can be reduced by half." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "Did you agree?" Xing Rushan suddenly asked. "If I promise, let them fight below." Tie Ruhong said helplessly: "xuandaomen have always been like this. We want to gather all the potential disciples of various forces into their xuandaomen, and make them more and more powerful. But we can never threaten their status. This is the fourth time that the xuandao sect has proposed to let Si Lun join the xuandao sect. I''m afraid their patience is going to the limit. " "Indeed, I''ve heard from Rufeng that the pressure of xuandaomen on us has become more and more obvious recently. I''m afraid the forces around us have been inspired by them and are ready to move around our forces." Xing Rushan also said in a deep voice. "So we must not let Siyu''s news go out recently. A song Silun Taoist sect may be more patient. If we have another Li Siyu, I''m afraid our good days will come to an end." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "After all, Siyu is just a sea of Qi and can''t get into their eyes. Moreover, they can''t see anything in the middle and later stages of their cultivation of nine swords. I believe they won''t notice Siyu so soon. However, we have to guard against it. We should warn him to keep a low profile in the future. Xuandaomen will never allow dongxuanzhou to have forces that can threaten its status. Although they will not directly attack us, as long as they deal with us as they did with chixuezong before, we may have to get rid of dongxuanzhou. " Xing Rushan was also angry, but there was nothing he could do. "Let''s go step by step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If it''s really not good, let Si Lun go to Tianjian palace to try. If Si Lun joins Tianjian palace, we''ll have to weigh it if we believe xuandaomen wants to move."Tieruhong said coldly. "I''m afraid Tianjian Palace won''t let people from tiejianmen join us. After all, the founder of kaipai was once a member of Tianjian palace..." Xing Rushan just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by tieruhong. "This matter has always been known only by the sect leader and the law enforcement elder. Don''t talk nonsense. I believe that after such a long time, the Tianjian Palace should also forget this matter, and the yearning for Tianjian palace is also the grandmaster''s wish. " Tieruhong said to xingrushan. "Did you tell Sloan about the decision?" Xing Rushan nodded and asked. "It''s not the last minute, and I don''t want Sloan to leave." Tieruhong said in a deep voice, indicating his attitude: "well, time is up, let the disciples start to challenge." Xing Rushan nodded, then went to the front and yelled to all the disciples, "it''s time for Li Siyu to recover. All the disciples can challenge again." After hearing this, Li Shaoyu didn''t get up. Instead, he continued to recover his vitality in silence. In his opinion, as long as Xu Silang didn''t want to go on the stage, no one would go on the stage. However, there are accidents in everything. No one wants to be on the stage. However, Liu Siqin, who is on top of another challenge arena, suddenly stands up and walks towards the challenge arena where Li Shaoyu is. All the disciples are confused and can''t figure out what the situation is. "Liu Siqin, what are you doing?" Elder Xing Rushan is also puzzled when he sees this scene and shouts at Liu Siqin. "I want to challenge this Li Siyu!" Liu Siqin said as he walked. His voice was like a mountain spring and a stream. It was pleasant to hear, but it was like thunder in Li Shaoyu''s ears. "Nonsense, as a champion of one side of the arena, you can only wait for others to challenge you. You can''t challenge others on your own initiative." Xing Rushan yelled. "In that case, I''ll give up the position of champion, so that I can challenge younger martial brother Li." Liu Siqin said softly. "The decision of the Presbyterian Council, which you say you want to change, if it''s all like you, it''s not a mess." Xing Rushan said in a deep voice. "I''m going to challenge him!" Liu Siqin, however, was not moved. He still walked step by step towards the challenge arena where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu also stood up in a hurry, with a ready expression. "Does Li Siyu have a deep hatred with younger martial sister Liu?" "What happened to elder martial sister Liu? She had to challenge Li Siyu?" "What''s the matter between Li Siyu and Liu Shimei?" "Important news, Li Siyu offended Liu Siqin a few days ago..." "I saw Li Siyu and Liu Siqin arguing outside the wooden building where Li Siyu lived that day. It seemed that it was because of a woman..." "I also see elder martial brother Tu here. I''m afraid it''s a love triangle..." "I heard that Li Siyu is chasing Liu Siqin..." "Have you heard that Li Siyu is associating with Liu Siqin, but Li Siyu is caught stealing food outside..." It has to be said that people''s imagination is very strong, and soon there are many different versions of Li Siyu who offended Liu Siqin, so Liu Siqin has to challenge and teach Li Siyu. If Liu Siqin knew that her abnormal behavior had caused so much speculation, she would regret teaching Li Shaoyu a lesson on this occasion. "Where are the disciples of law enforcement hall?" When Xing Rushan saw that Liu Siqin didn''t listen to the persuasion, he suddenly gave a loud drink. He was obviously very angry, and the whole test field was quiet. The four disciples of the law enforcement hall gathered in the spirit realm also stood in front of Liu Siqin in good time, constantly persuading Liu Siqin. Facing the most beautiful female disciple of the iron sword sect, they obviously didn''t want to be rude. "Cough..." Tie Ruhong coughs twice, and turns his eyes on Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng nodded gently and flew up to Liu Siqin. "Siqin! Cough No nonsense, no look Cough What''s the occasion Liu Rufeng stood in front of Liu Siqin and yelled at Liu Siqin: "if you want to compete with Siyu Cough It''s quite possible to find another time. " "Master, I just don''t want him to get this quota." Liu Siqin said to Liu Rufeng. "Mischief, it''s all from the same family. Who gets it Cough The quota is not the same. Why can''t you Cough Let Siyu get this quota. " Liu Rufeng also had some air stagnation and coughed violently: "cough You can''t because Cough The rules of the clan are broken for personal reasons! " "I know, master. Don''t be angry." Liu Siqin said to Liu Rufeng, then turned her eyes to Li Shaoyu, and her voice became as cold as frost: "I''ll forgive you today, but don''t be proud. I won''t go to the secret place with people like you.""Elder martial sister, in fact, everything is really a misunderstanding." Li Shaoyu said innocently to Liu Siqin, "in fact, you don''t have to aim at me like this. You will understand me later." "Well, I''m too lazy to listen to your sophistry." Liu Siqin coldly dropped such a sentence, and then returned to his challenge arena. Li Shaoyu understands that Liu Siqin has a preconceived view of himself. Even if he explains himself, he will not have any good effect. He can only rely on the time to gradually improve his understanding in the future. "Since no one continues to challenge, the two places will be determined. They are Liu Siqin and Li Siyu." Elder Xing Rushan said in a deep voice that many of the disciples below did not challenge Li Shaoyu any more. Zheng Siheng was defeated, and Xu Silang clearly said that he would not participate. Others had to weigh their own strength. Chapter 0149 "Well, since everyone has no opinion, then the matter is settled. Liu Siqin and Li Siyu will come to Jianfeng hall, and the sect leader will explain to you the secret place of meteorite sword." Elder Xing Rushan said again, and then they left the testing ground one by one and rushed to Jianfeng hall. "Remember, don''t talk when you go to Jianfeng hall later." Liu Rufeng stares at Liu Siqin, then leaves in a hurry and rushes to Jianfeng hall. After Liu Rufeng left, Liu Siqin stared at Li Shaoyu coldly and said, "hum, I can see that they are obviously partial to you." "Where does elder martial sister Liu start from? I won the quota by my own strength." Li Shaoyu was embarrassed by Liu Siqin. In fact, it''s true. Today''s way of fighting is probably put forward by tie Ruhong. He is afraid that he will suffer losses when he meets Liu Siqin. However, in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, he does not think that he is definitely not Liu Siqin''s opponent. However, judging from tie Ruhong''s arrangement on this matter, he obviously thinks that it is difficult to say whether he will win the battle with Liu Siqin. Moreover, judging from the attitude of the disciples of the iron sword sect towards Liu Siqin, Liu Siqin is absolutely powerful, otherwise he will never be able to frighten the strong. "I admit that you do have some strength, but I can''t rest assured that a guy with bad personality will join me in the secret world. I have to think of a way." Liu Siqin said in a cold voice, then turned his head and left. Li Shaoyu felt his nose, but he didn''t feel bored any more. He chose another direction to rush to Jianfeng hall, so that Liu Siqin could find another way to find his own trouble. By the time Li Shaoyu arrives at Jianfeng hall, tie Ruhong and the four elders have arrived, and Liu Siqin has already stood in the hall. "Well, since you two are here, I''ll tell you about the rules of participation in the secret place of meteorite sword over the years." Seeing that Li Shaoyu walked into the hall, tie Ruhong nodded at Xing Rushan, and Xing Rushan began to explain to them: "the secret place of meteorite sword is the tomb of the powerful meteorite sword excavated by xuandaomen. It contains the array and means set by the meteorite sword at that time. Of course, it also leaves the treasure accumulated in the life of the meteorite sword. After the exploration of the great figures of xuandaomen, it is finally determined that this is the test left by the meteorite sword. The purpose is to select the successors for themselves. It is not clear how many of them will be selected. " "In order to respect the great power''s will, xuandaomen didn''t destroy this secret place by force, but used it as a place to train his disciples. And we, the affiliated forces of xuandaomen, will also get some places, but they are less. If you want to get more places, you have to pay the equivalent amount of talent and treasure. " "In the secret place, all the opportunities should be seized with their own strength, because not only the local forces in Dongxuan Prefecture will send people to participate, but also the forces close to Dongxuan Prefecture will buy places for their disciples to come to experience. According to the news I got, the Yu clan of the ancient survivors bought several places, and I''m afraid other forces also bought them. So there will be a lot of people entering, I''m afraid it will be more than thousands. " "Moreover, killing is not forbidden in the secret place, so the xuandaomen will limit the number of people we enter. This is also to protect their disciples in disguise, let them have a dominant position in the secret place, and prevent their disciples from being killed and injured too much. So in a secret place, you two are the only allies. No one else can be trusted. Therefore, you should be united in good faith and do not have any bad feelings, otherwise it will be very difficult for you to survive in a secret place. Remember, don''t have any illusions. Those who can enter the secret world are all elite disciples of various forces, and their strength is almost the same as yours. " "Although the practitioners from the following small forces are a little weaker than you, they are not stupid. They usually choose alliance, so you can''t take them lightly. Of course, we have vassal forces under the iron sword gate, but I hope you don''t use their power. After all, they are only vassal forces. They may not be one with you. For the sake of interests, they may stab you in the back. In a word, the only thing you can completely believe in is yourself Xing Rushan explained the situation in secret to them in detail. "I agree with elder Xing''s last sentence. I don''t believe in a person with extremely poor character." Liu Siqin said with approval that he would not miss an opportunity to attack Li Shaoyu. Tie Ruhong frowns slightly when he hears that Liu Siqin is a proud woman. He hates those Playboys most. It''s really hard to solve this misunderstanding. However, if they can''t unite in the secret place, they may cause immeasurable losses. The worst result is that they can''t come back. Thinking of this, tieruhong turns his eyes on Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng nods knowingly, which means that he will persuade Liu Siqin. "Well, you all know the rules. To put it bluntly, there are no rules. Only the strength is strong enough can you survive in the secret place. The secret will be opened in ten days. In these ten days, you two will try your best to improve your strength. Siqin, you should remember that the limit to enter the secret realm is Qihai realm. You must not try to break through the realm in these ten days, or you will lose your qualification. "Iron such as Hong zhengse said. "Yes, sect leader, I have written it down." Liu Siqin said. "Well, come down, Siyu. Follow me." Tie Ruhong then turns to the back hall. Li Shaoyu also follows him in a hurry. Tie Ruhong obviously has something to say to himself. "Siyu, what can I get in the sword forest?" Tieruhong asked softly after seeing Li Shaoyu coming up. "I found a stone tablet in the sword forest, on which there was a change in the rules of the golden way. I was trying to integrate it into the nine sword chop." Li Shaoyu replied truthfully. "Well, not bad." Tie Ruhong nodded approvingly and said, "in the sword forest, all the sages who practiced the golden way have left behind four kinds of changes in the golden way. Among them, the sharpness of gold and the hardness of gold are the most, and the other two are less. One is the fragmentation of gold, and the other is the hardness of gold. You can gradually understand and master them, and then integrate them into the nine sword chop." "I know. I need more guidance from my master." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "The misunderstanding between you and Siqin is not small, but Siqin is cold and aloof, and has preconceived prejudice against you. Although I have let Rufeng to enlighten her, I don''t think the effect will be too big. But there are many crises in the secret place. If you can''t unite, I''m afraid you will both be in danger. We can''t afford to lose any of you, so you should be more humble and unite, you know. " Tie Ruhong says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is surprised. I''m afraid this is the real purpose for him to find Li Shaoyu. "Master, is it really so terrible in this secret place?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. Tie Ruhong came to talk to him about it. It seems that it''s really unusual. "To tell you the truth, the secret place itself is not terrible. After all, it''s a layer upon layer test set by meteorite sword for selecting its disciples. What''s really terrible is the practitioners who enter the secret place with you. For the sake of interests, practitioners can not choose all means, even if there is no conflict of interests, there will be people who will root out dissidents for their own selfish interests. And the relationship between our iron sword sect and xuandao sect is not very harmonious recently. I''m afraid that you will be targeted deliberately at that time. " Tie Ruhong expressed his inner worry, which is also his most worried place. "So it is. Master, you can rest assured that I will let a woman have the same insight." Li Shaoyu realized the seriousness of the matter and replied in a deep voice. "Well, it''s the best. I can relax a little. If you two can cooperate, I believe they will pay a heavy price to deal with you. " Iron such as Hong Wen speech nodded, a face of positive color said: "although Siqin temperament some arrogant, but the strength is really strong." "I see." When Li Shaoyu saw that tie Ruhong had such a high esteem for Liu Siqin, he could not help paying more attention to Liu Siqin. "By the way, have you ever met any strange people in the sword forest?" Iron such as Hong words front a turn, blunt Li Shaoyu to ask a way. "Weirdo?" Li Shaoyu was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why tie Ruhong asked. Then he thought of the old man in white robe. He didn''t know whether he was a strange man or not. So Li Shaoyu said, "I met an old man in white robe in the sword forest. His accomplishments were unfathomable. He gave me some advice. I don''t know if he was a strange man." "Oh, and he told you?" Iron such as Hong Wen Yan eyes not from a bright, the face dew happy said: "if you meet that old man again, you must consult the problem of cultivation, for you is absolutely a great blessing." "Master, who is that old man in white robe?" Li Shaoyu asks tieruhong. It seems that tieruhong knows the old man''s existence. "As long as you know that he is one of my martial uncles, don''t ask more about the rest, and don''t talk about it to others." Tieruhong said with a smile. "Yes, master, I understand." When Li Shaoyu saw that tie Ruhong was unwilling to say more, he naturally stopped asking more questions. It seems that there are some secrets in the iron sword gate. "Well, you can go to the sword forest and learn more, so as to make a breakthrough before entering the secret place." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "Yes, master. I''m going now." Li Shaoyu retreated slowly. Chapter 0150 After Li Shaoyu left Jianfeng hall, he went directly to the sword forest. The four iron sword disciples guarding the entrance of the sword forest didn''t stop Li Shaoyu. They obviously knew that Li Shaoyu was allowed to enter. This time, Li Shaoyu went directly to the previous stone tablet and began to understand it quietly. However, Li Shaoyu did not worry. Instead, he slowly understood these rules from these sword marks and extracted what he needed. Every time he gets something, Li Shaoyu will compare with the artistic conception of the five color stone tablet, and soon find the artistic conception of Jin Zhigang Meng he needs. However, because the three kinds of Tao are mixed together, it is much more difficult for Li Shaoyu to comprehend them. After three days, he did not comprehend the broken artistic conception. He did not comprehend much in one day. Jin Zhigang did not comprehend much in the fierce way, but he realized a lot of thunder and fire. Li Shaoyu gently closed his eyes and combed the gains of these days. He could not help sighing in his heart. It''s too slow to go on like this. It''s only two days away from the day of departure. I''m afraid I can''t grasp Jin Zhigang''s fierce path by then. "The master who left the mark on the sword is too unreliable. Why should he mix the three kinds of Dao? If he left some marks from the shallow to the deep like the previous master, I''m afraid he can almost master them now." Li Shaoyu could not help muttering, and then a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "yes, these marks of his sword are really chaotic, but the mark left by the five color stone tablet is extremely pure. Now I can feel that kind of fierce breath, so I just need to look for this kind of fierce change in the artistic conception under the virtual shadow mark of the sword tablet." Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu immediately closed his eyes, and the vast and unpredictable artistic conception of Kendo came into his mind, while Li Shaoyu devoted himself to the vast and unpredictable artistic conception, and slowly understood what he needed. The vast and unpredictable artistic conception of Kendo seems to contain all kinds of rules of jinyidao. Li Shaoyu found the power of rules of jinzhigang''s drastic change after he felt it for a short time. However, the power of rules is too powerful. Li Shaoyu can''t understand the power of rules in one day. "Hoo Can''t you? It seems that it''s too early to directly understand that kind of artistic conception. " Li Shaoyu opened his eyes, breathed out a breath and said: "it seems that we have to start from the foundation. Although the progress is slow, it is better than no progress. It will be faster to understand the changes after we have mastered them. " Li Shaoyu stares at the disordered sword marks on the stone tablet again, thinking how much he can understand before he starts. However, the progress of understanding the disordered sword marks is too slow. Two days later, Li Shaoyu can''t control Jin Zhigang''s drastic change. "Siyu, we''re going to start soon. Come to Jianfeng hall quickly." Tieruhong''s voice suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s ear. Li Shaoyu had to wake up from the state of comprehension, and then quickly rushed to Jianfeng hall. When Li Shaoyu comes to Jianfeng hall, tie Ruhong and the four elders have gathered together, and Liu Siqin has been waiting. "I''ve met the master and the four elders." Li Shaoyu said to five people. "Tomorrow is the day to open the secret place, so you are going to set out for the assembly site today. This time it''s led by elder Xing. Remember what I said, we must cooperate sincerely. " Tieruhong nodded and said in a deep voice. "Yes, master, I wrote it down." Li Shaoyu bowed his head and replied. Liu Siqin pouted her lips, obviously very dissatisfied, and said coldly, "I know the master, but this guy must obey my orders." "Well, I''ll listen to my elder martial sister in everything." Li Shaoyu replied with a smile. Chapter 0151 "Do you really want to take my orders?" Liu Siqin''s answer to Li Shaoyu was obviously stunned, and then asked in doubt. "It''s hard to catch up with a man''s words. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll listen to my elder martial sister." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You don''t have any other plans, do you?" Liu Siqin''s beautiful eyes stare at Li Shaoyu in front of him, as if he wants to see through Li Shaoyu''s mind. "Ha ha, since elder martial sister doesn''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Li Shaoyu helplessly spread out his hands and said that he didn''t care. "Siqin, cough Since younger martial brother Siyu has promised you, you should also show the bearing and breadth of mind that elder martial sister should have. " Liu Rufeng stares at Liu Siqin and says. "Well, well, I''ll trust you for a while, but you don''t want to play tricks. My eyes are bright." Liu Siqin couldn''t see Li Shaoyu''s flaws, so he nodded and said. "Well, it''s so good. As long as you two unite, I believe you can definitely gain something in the secret place." Tie Ruhong nodded to Li Shaoyu''s approval, and then said to them, "this is the Rune of this secret place trial. Only holding the rune can you enter the secret place. Each of you has one." Tieruhong takes out two tokens made of refined iron in his arms. On the token is a picture of eight trigrams, which gives off a mysterious and mysterious breath. It is the symbol of xuandaomen. Liu Siqin and Li Shaoyu respectfully take the rune from tie Ruhong. They take a look at it and put it away. "The disciples of xuandaomen will not attack you in this kind of test, because they usually enter in order to control the overall situation and understand all kinds of forbidden arrays in the secret place. As for the spiritual materials and meteorite sword inheritance in the secret place, they are not very attractive. The meteorite sword is just the scattered cultivation of the broken space, and there is no lack of such strong men in the xuandao gate, and the inside information is much deeper. " "Your real opponents are the elite disciples of the nine forces. The inheritance of meteorite sword is very attractive to them. After all, they are similar to us. Basically, there are no strong ones in the broken space. Therefore, it is absolutely an opportunity for US forces to rise." Tieruhong said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the fight between you will be extremely fierce at that time, so you must be careful." "Yes, please remember." At the same time, Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin replied that they also understand how attractive the inheritance of a strong man in broken space is to them. For example, there is no strong man in broken space in the whole iron sword gate. Among the top ten forces, it seems that only the lieyangzong had a strong man in the broken air, so it stabilized the other forces. However, it is just a rumor, and no one has really seen it. "I hope you can really cooperate closely." Tieruhong nodded his head and said, "tomorrow is the day to open the secret world. You should follow Mr. Xing today, or get familiar with your main opponent in advance." "Disciple, take orders!" Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin answer with their heads down. Xing Rushan nods to tie Ruhong, and then releases a flying spirit instrument of palace type from his storage ring. However, this flying spirit instrument is smaller than elder Xin''s flying spirit instrument of xingyuege, which indirectly shows the financial gap between the two forces. Xingyuege is obviously much richer than tiejianmen. However, even if it is such a flying spirit, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are greedy. According to the price he knows, even the smallest flying spirit needs tens of thousands of medium-sized crystal stones, which he can''t afford. Besides, even if I can afford it, I''m afraid I can''t keep it by my own strength. Maybe I''ll be envied by others. Xing Rushan first jumps on the flying weapon, and then Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin jump on the flying weapon. After waving goodbye to tie Ruhong and the remaining three elders, the flying palace rises directly into the sky and flies towards the direction of the transmission array. When the flying spirit weapon lands on the transmission array of iron sword City, the crowd near the transmission array will automatically separate. Iron sword city is different from star moon city, and the people who come and go are basically fixed practitioners. Most of them know that it is the flying spirit weapon of the elder of iron sword sect, so they consciously avoid it. With Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin, Xing Rushan came out of the flying spirit instrument, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless male practitioners around him. Liu Siqin hummed coldly and stepped into the transmission array without looking back. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing in his heart. It seems that beautiful women are very popular no matter where they are. "Elder Xing, where are you going?" A steward in charge of the teleportation array was waiting beside the teleportation array and asked Xing Rushan. "To meteorite city." Xing Rushan orders, and then takes Li Shaoyu into the transmission array. The steward quickly arranged for several disciples of tiejianmen to set the delivery location as meteorite city. With a flash of white light in the delivery array, Li Shaoyu and his three left tiejianmen city.In fact, the meteorite city is not a city strictly speaking. Its scale is not much larger than a small town. It was specially built after xuandaomen discovered the secret place of meteorite sword. Because it''s not a main road outside a big mountain, and usually no one will come here. Only some disciples of xuandaomen, who guard the secret place, live here, which is relatively lonely. However, today''s meteorite city is very busy. The white light is constantly shining on the transmission array, which will not be lit up for a long time in the past. Every time the light is lit up, several people will arrive. The originally Deserted Inn was full of practitioners as early as ten days ago, and many practitioners of small forces could only choose to sleep outside the city. There are many practitioners in the open space of the city directly set up a stall, are working hard to shout. All the industries here belong to xuandaomen, so the time when the secret land was opened was also the most profitable time for xuandaomen. The white light on the transmission array flashed again. Two men and one woman came out of the transmission array. It was Xing Rushan, Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin. And Liu Siqin put on a veil very cleverly this time, but her good figure still attracted the attention of many male practitioners. "Wow, how lively." After Li Shaoyu stepped out of the teleportation array, he was stunned by the scene. This small town meteorite city is even more prosperous than the iron sword city. Looking at it, there are thousands of people in the dark. "The most lively time of meteorite city is the few months when the secret place has been opened. During this period, the elite disciples of qihaijing of various forces in Dongxuan Prefecture will gather here, and the elders of the sect will follow. These elite disciples are basically talents who have been trained by the school. Each of them is very rich. If they encounter spiritual materials that are useful to them, they will be willing to buy them. The price is also very good. Therefore, in addition to those who participate in the trial, there are many practitioners who do business here. " But Xing Rushan has led the disciples of the iron sword sect to participate in many trials in the secret place, so he knows this place very well, explaining to Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin who came here for the first time. "I saw it first, so I want to buy it!" "But I''ve already paid for it. I need it, too!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you go as soon as I get something. You don''t ask who I am!" "Can''t you force it?" "Look Just after the three of them walked out of the teleportation array and made a noise, a dozen practitioners divided into two groups and started to work in the street. "Of course, because there are too many practitioners, there are often battles." Xing Rushan said: "after all, there are only a limited number of xuandaomen''s disciples here. As long as there is no damage to the property of xuandaomen, xuandaomen doesn''t care." "Well Mr. Xing, I have something to say. " Li Shaoyu glanced at a large number of practitioners sleeping outside the city and said to Xing Rushan. "What''s the matter?" Xing Rushan turned to ask. "I wonder if we''re late. You may be sleeping on the street." Li Shaoyu pointed to the tents outside the city and said. "Oh, you mean it." Xing Rushan was not worried, but said: "because the size of meteorite city is limited, it can only accommodate 3000 people at the same time, so many people will come here to occupy a room within a month before the secret place is opened. However, the total number of practitioners who participated in the trial and came to do business generally exceeded ten thousand, so many people would sleep out. However, as the top ten forces under xuandaomen, we don''t have to worry about it. Xuandaomen will reserve rooms for us in the biggest Inn, even if we come late. " "Oh, so it is. It seems that it''s better to have a backer." Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing and saying that big forces really have privileges. This is the advantage of joining big forces. Xing Rushan took them to a tall building in the center of the meteorite city. On the plaque above the tall building, there were four big words "xuandao guild hall". It seems that this is the largest inn built by xuandao gate in the meteorite city. "Mr. Xing, you are here. Please come inside." Seeing the arrival of Xing Rushan, a disciple of xuandaomen, whose robes are embroidered with eight trigrams, immediately welcomed him. After all, the elders of the thirteen forces still have a high position in dongxuanzhou, and the disciples of xuandaomen dare not neglect him. "Where are our rooms?" Xing Rushan nodded to the disciple and asked softly. Even if he was an ordinary disciple of xuandaomen, Xing Rushan did not dare to trust him. This is the deterrent power of the first force in Dongxuan Prefecture. "Your rooms at tiejianmen are arranged on the third floor from the 15th to the 18th of the day." This xuandaomen disciple said with a smile to Xing Rushan. "Thank you very much." Xing Rushan said with a smile. "You''re welcome, old Xing." The xuandaomen disciple said with a smile, "if I have something else to do, please excuse me first.""Go ahead and get busy. Let''s go up by ourselves." Xing Rushan said to the xuandaomen disciple. At the same time, he could not help sighing in his heart that he was just an ordinary disciple of xuandaomen, but his talent and strength were equal to that of you Sifeng. It can be seen that the inside information of xuandaomen is terrible. Chapter 0152 Xuandaomen is definitely the first force in dongxuanzhou. It has been accumulated from generation to generation. There are many experts in xuandaomen, which are not comparable to these second-class forces. The xuandaomen disciples bow to leave, while Xing Rushan leads them into the hall of the guild hall. Then he gets three keys at the counter and steps upstairs. Along the way, Xing Rushan''s heart was a little heavy and seemed to be thinking about something. Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin did not disturb him. After the three men ascended the third floor, Xing Rushan identified the direction and walked towards the room of tiejianmen. When passing by room 12, Li Shaoyu saw that the door of the room was just opened, and an old man in grey, who was familiar with his figure, came out of the room. "Brother Xing, you led the team to tiejianmen this time." As soon as the old man in grey went out, he ran into Xing Rushan and said hello to him. "It''s brother Xin. How long have you been at xingyuege?" Xing Rushan, who was thinking about things, didn''t see the old man in grey for the first time. When he heard the voice, he turned his attention and immediately said. Li Shaoyu looks at the old man in grey. He is Xin Changlao of xingyuege. From the door number, the room of xingyuege is just adjacent to the iron sword door. Then Li Shaoyu saw a familiar green figure coming out of the room. It was xingyueqing that he had not seen for a long time. "Uncle Xin, this is Ah! Brother Yu, are you here? " Xingyueqing hears the voice of Xinchang talking with others. As soon as she comes out of the room, she finds Li Shaoyu behind Xing Rushan. "Qing''er, you''re here, too." Li Shaoyu is also very happy to see xingyueqing. He goes to talk with xingyueqing. "You''ve known each other for a long time?" Xing Rushan said to elder Xin with some doubts. "Ha ha, there are some origins." Xin Changlao said with a smile: "but mainly he is familiar with Qing''er." "Oh." Xing Rushan nodded knowingly and said to elder Xin, "brother Xin, we haven''t seen each other again. We must have a good drink tonight." "Well, certainly." Elder Xin also nodded and agreed, and then said, "I''m going to see if there are any acquaintances. I didn''t expect to meet you when I went out. I must get together well in the evening." "Siqin and Siyu, you two go to the room to have a rest. Brother Xin and I have something to talk about. We''ll go out for dinner later." Xing Rushan gives Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin a key. Liu Siqin takes a look at Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking and turns to his room. Li Shaoyu looked at his key number. It was room 15, so he said to Xin Changlao and Xing Rushan, and took Xing Yueqing to his room. And elder Xin and Xing Rushan went into room 12. They didn''t know what they were discussing. "Brother Yu, you live in room 15. It happens that I live in room 14. Our rooms are next to each other." As soon as xingyueqing enters the room, he says to Li Shaoyu. "Qing''er, are you also here to take part in the secret place trial?" Li Shaoyu asked at xingyueqing in doubt. "Yes, my father asked elder martial brother Lu Li and me to take part in this session of the trial to see if we can get anything." Xingyueqing said in a low voice. "Doesn''t your father know how dangerous it is in this secret place? How can you risk it? " Li Shaoyu checked xingyueqing''s accomplishments. Now he is in the middle of Qihai, just like himself, but his combat effectiveness is much worse than himself. "Well, for this trial, my father put a lot of money into me. Even if I didn''t get anything, I could go back." Xingyueqing said with a mysterious smile: "it''s brother Yu, why did you come to the trial? Before the iron sword gate, it was said that two people named Liu Siqin and Zheng Siheng came to the trial." "Ha ha, Hsin Chang told me before that you might come to the trial, so I have to come. When you are in danger, I can protect you." Li Shaoyu touched xingyueqing''s nose and said with a smile. "Well, maybe I''ll protect you then." Star Moon clear hands akimbo, raised his head to Li Shaoyu discontented said, small mouth pout high, obviously very confident. However, Li Shaoyu''s eyes made him feel uneasy. He couldn''t help coming up to xingyueqing and kissing her on her small mouth. "Brother Yu, you are so bad!" Xingyueqing was suddenly attacked, and suddenly blushed. The pink fist kept beating Li Shaoyu''s chest, but he didn''t have half of the strength in his hand. "Do you miss me?" Li Shaoyu took advantage of the situation to hold xingyueqing in his arms and asked deeply. "Well..." At the beginning, xingyueqing still wanted to struggle, but as soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, she quieted down and replied softly in a low, inaudible voice."Has Ouyang Liezong come to the trial yet?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and a crazy idea suddenly rose in his mind, that is to kill Ouyang lie in the process of trial. "That guy is already in the spirit gathering place. He can''t enter the secret place, so he didn''t come this time." Xingyueqing fell into Li Shaoyu''s arms, feeling the breath of Li Shaoyu, and said softly. "Then let him live longer." Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly became cold, and his tone was full of a strong sense of killing. "Brother Yu, how was your time in tiejianmen?" Xingyueqing asked softly. "I''m a core disciple in tiejianmen now, and my treatment is very good..." Li Shaoyu tells xingyueqing about what happened in the iron sword gate in his room. Xingyueqing listens to it very carefully, and time goes by unconsciously. "Dangdang..." "Siyu, it''s time for us to eat out." There was a knock on the door, and Xing Rushan''s voice came from outside. "Here we are, elder Xing." Li Shaoyu promised, and xingyueqing simply sorted out, opened the door and came out. Xin Changlao and Xing Changlao are smiling at themselves and xingyueqing, and Liu Siqin''s eyes are full of a strange. "I''ve met Mr. Xing. This must be elder martial sister Liu Siqin of tiejianmen." After xingyueqing went out, she was very generous. After saluting Xing Rushan, she stopped her eyes on Liu Siqin: "I''ve heard that elder martial sister Liu is as beautiful as heaven. She is a flower of the iron sword sect. Today, she really deserves her reputation." "Qinger''s younger sister''s appearance is really beautiful. It seems that the rumor is true." Liu Siqin said with a smile to xingyueqing. Li Shaoyu can''t help looking back and forth at the two beauties. They are really at the level of disaster, but they have different styles. Xingyueqing is more flexible, while Liu Siqin is a little cold and aloof, which is quite different from Mingyue. Just when Li Shaoyu looked at the two girls, they had already put their arms together. They seemed to be close friends for many years. This made Li Shaoyu a little surprised. He really didn''t understand the world of women. "Please, brother Xing, I''m the host today." Elder Xin said to Xing Rushan. "You xingyuege are rich and powerful, so it''s your treat." Xing Rushan is not polite, and says to elder Xin. A group of five people walked towards the fourth floor, chatting and laughing. The three floors below the guild hall were for accommodation, while the four floors up were restaurants and other entertainment places. Li Shaoyu and his party were going to the fourth floor. Just on the fourth floor, Li Shaoyu heard a fierce quarrel, and the source of the sound was familiar to him. "It''s elder martial brother Lu Li who is quarreling with others." The star moon clear complexion is a positive, blunt Li Shao Yu etc. say. "This Luli, even if he was asked to come up and book a room first, he could have an argument with others." Elder Xin said with some dissatisfaction: "I''ll go to see what''s going on first, and let everyone laugh." "Hehe, it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." Xing Rushan said without care. "Well, I don''t know what happened." Elder Xin nodded and quickly walked forward, followed by Li Shaoyu and others. The quarrel came from a single room, which has attracted many people''s attention. When the crowd came to the door of the single room, Li Shaoyu found Lu Li in the crowd at a glance. The situation in the single room had become white hot. If it wasn''t for the xuandao guild hall, it would be a mess. I saw five young people tightly surrounded Lu Li in the middle, constantly abusing Lu Li with words. Although Lu Li also fought back, he couldn''t beat five words at once, and couldn''t make a noise at all. "What happened?" Elder Xin asked Lu Li, and he glanced at the five young people''s clothes. His face changed slightly, and he guessed 89 points in his heart. "Elder Xin, I ordered this single room first, but the guys of tianleiling and Kongming sect insisted that they had already ordered it, and they stayed in the room and refused to go, so I quarreled with them." Lu Li sees Xin Chang and his party coming. He comes to elder Xin and says to elder Xin. "Too much deception." Elder Xin shouts angrily and stares at the five young people coldly. Tianleiling and Kongming sect have been having friction with xingyuege under the support of lieyangzong in recent years. Now they dare to openly suppress xingyuege on such occasions, which makes him furious. "What''s the matter, Xin Changlao? Why are you so angry? It''s just a fight among the younger generation. Don''t be angry." An old voice sounded, and two old men came out of the crowd. They were the leaders of Tianlei mountain and Kongming school in this trial. Chapter 0153 Li Shaoyu''s eyes look at the two old men who come out. The old man who spoke earlier is wearing a blue robe and embroidered with a sign of thunder and lightning cutting the mountain on his chest. He is obviously the elder of Tianlei mountain. Another old man was wearing a simple blue gray robe with a symbol embroidered on his chest, which was obviously the leader of the netherworld sect. They were obviously hiding in the crowd before, and the actions of their disciples were also allowed by them. When they saw elder Xin, they stood up. "Lei Heng, this is xuandao guild hall. Are your disciples a little too presumptuous?" Elder Xin said angrily to the old man in Tianlei mountain. "Xin Fuhai, it''s just some nonsense among the younger generation. I don''t think xuandao guild hall will manage so much." Lei Heng is standing on one side, said with a smile. Elder Xin can''t help but be silent. In fact, Lei Heng is right. There are so many movements here that no xuandaomen''s disciples come to ask. Obviously, xuandaomen won''t care about these little things. Instead, they are happy to see these forces fighting with each other. "Hey, what''s the matter, Xin Fuhai? Do you want to get in on the mischief among the younger generation? At this age, don''t be as knowledgeable as those young people. " Standing beside Lei Heng, the elder of the netherworld sect also said in a low voice. "Fan Cheng, it''s a coincidence that you two old friends came here." Elder Xin said to the elder of the netherworld sect, but there was a hint of irony in his words. "Ha ha, I just made an appointment to have a drink with brother Lei. I asked my disciples to come up and book a room in advance. Who knows, I had a conflict with your disciples." Fan Chengpi, the elder of the netherworld sect, said with a smile. His whole body showed a trace of Yin measurement, which was very uncomfortable. "Brother fan, since we happen to have a room with old man Xin, why don''t we get together? I''ll be more generous. I''ll take this meal as my treat, hehe..." Lei Heng glances at Xin Fuhai and says in a loud voice to Fan Cheng. "Well, I''ll listen to brother Lei. I''m very generous and don''t mind at all." Fan Cheng Yin voice says. "Well! I''m not interested in working with you. " Xin Fuhai yelled angrily, turned around and said to Xing Rushan, "brother Xing, I''ll make you laugh. Let''s change one." "Well, since they are willing to sit in this room, let them have it." Xing Rushan nodded gently and said. "Isn''t this the Pearl of xingyuege, xingyueqing? It''s really beautiful and lovely. They are not allowed to sit here, but if you are interested in having a drink with your brother, they are very welcome." Seeing that everyone is about to leave, Fan Cheng secretly winks at the young people. One of them, a young man in black, laughs at xingyueqing, and reaches for xingyueqing. "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Xingyueqing flashed to the side and said angrily to the young man. "Don''t go too far!" Lu Li is also angry. "Get out of here!" A burst of drinking suddenly sounded, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of xingyueqing''s body, a kick directly kicked the young man in black to fly out, directly stuck to the wall, leaving a human shaped hole in the wall. "Brother Yu, you are not allowed to fight here." Xingyueqing sees the figure standing in front of her, but she still reminds her. "Boy, you dare!" Fan Cheng suddenly burst to drink, and was about to step forward. "Why, some mischievous behavior among the younger generation is nothing more than that, and Mr. fan can''t keep an eye on it?" Xing Rushan takes a step and asks coldly at Fan Cheng. Fan Cheng takes a look at Xing Rushan. He knows that Xing Rushan is not easy to be provoked. He doesn''t dare to step forward for a moment. Maybe xuandaomen can tolerate one or two moves when they fight with each other, but if these old guys also fight, they will not give xuandaomen any face. "You don''t understand the rules here, boy. You''re not allowed to do it here." The young man who was kicked by Li Shaoyu stood up with an iron face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would dare to fight here. He was just kicked by Li Shaoyu when he couldn''t defend himself. Otherwise, with his strength, Li Shaoyu couldn''t have kicked him out. "I don''t know what''s the rule here, but if anyone dares to touch my woman, I''ll scrap him. That''s my rule." Li Shaoyu looked at the young man and said faintly. "Good boy, if you are arrogant enough, I will show you. I just don''t know if you have the ability to kill me! But a guy in the middle of Qi sea dare to be arrogant in front of me The face of the young man in black suddenly became ferocious. He laughed at Li Shaoyu wildly. His momentum suddenly burst out, showing the momentum of the later stage of Qihai. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but if you move again next time, my sword will greet you, and you will die!"Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly becomes cold, and his eyes also emit cold eyes, which makes people feel a little scared. "Elders, this is not the place for you to compete in martial arts. I hope you can restrain your disciples." A voice suddenly rang out, and everyone turned their heads at the same time. They saw that two disciples of xuandaomen had already stood not far away. "I''m sorry, it''s our fault." Xing Rushan said to the xuandaomen disciple. "We won''t do it." Lei Heng also said to the xuandaomen disciple. "I hope it doesn''t happen again, or our xuandao goalkeeper will cancel your qualification." The xuandaomen disciple nodded and said to the crowd: "OK, everyone has seen enough. Let''s go." Many practitioners who had been watching also knew that since xuandaomen had been involved in this matter, today''s fight would not start, and they all went back to their respective rooms to continue drinking. "Hum, boy, you wait for me. I''ll see you in secret." The young man in black threatened Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s cold eyes swept over several people and said in a cold voice, "enjoy the evening. After entering the secret place, you will all die!" "Good, good! We''ll see! " The voice of the young man in black is cold. He turns his head and leaves with Lei Heng and others. They just come to find fault on purpose and won''t stay to drink at all. "I hope you can survive the trial." Fan Cheng takes a cold look at Li Shaoyu and turns around to leave. Is this the deterrent power of xuandaomen in dongxuanzhou! Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at the gathering place of xuandaomen''s disciples in the distance. He can see clearly that there is a high-level figure of xuandaomen sitting in the town, but that person didn''t look in this direction from the beginning to the end. He just sent two disciples to push Lei Heng and Fan Cheng back. Xuandaomen is really a giant. Li Shaoyu is a little heavy at the moment. I''m afraid the road to his rise is far more difficult than he imagined. "I''m so sorry that I got you all involved." Xin Fuhai said to Xing Rushan awkwardly. "Well, it''s Siyu''s decision, and Siyu is a disciple of our iron sword sect. Naturally, our iron sword sect will support him." Xing Rushan said with a smile. Liu Siqin looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise and thought that the boy was not bad. He dared to fight in the xuandao guild hall for the sake of the people he liked. Did I really misunderstand him before. "Thank you very much." Lu Li took a look at Li Shaoyu and said solemnly. "Thank me. That''s what I should do." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Brother Yu, you were so handsome just now." Xingyueqing is excited to embrace Li Shaoyu''s arm, pretty face scarlet said. "Hey, hey, I''ve always been handsome, OK?" Li Shaoyu is some narcissistic said. "Well, since all the annoying people have gone away, let''s stay in this room, Luli. Let''s have people serve food and drink." Xin Fuhai warmly let everyone into the room. The speed of the kitchen is still very fast, and soon the food and wine are constantly brought up, and a group of six people are talking at the dinner table. Most of the topics are about the test of tomorrow''s secret place, and soon they reach an agreement and decide to join hands with the enemy in the secret place, and the atmosphere is more harmonious. After the two parties join hands, their survival ability in the secret place will be greatly improved. Even in the face of the enemies of lieyangzong, tianleiling and Kongming sect, they will be able to protect themselves. "According to the past experience, after entering the secret world, people are usually scattered in different places, so you must join together at the first time, or you will be easily eliminated by other forces who join first. So in order for you to meet as soon as possible, I will give each of you a communication symbol, which can communicate with each other within a hundred miles. " After having enough to eat and drink, Xin Fuhai took out four exquisite runes from the storage ring and put them in front of them. "A hundred miles? Isn''t this secret place a cemetery? Is it still a large area? " Li Shaoyu took the communication Rune and asked suspiciously. "Although this is the burial place of meteorite sword, he has lived in it for a long time, so it is basically his living place. He also arranged a space array in it, and moved many mountains into it, with a range of tens of thousands of miles. " Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu. "After entering the secret world, who can join with his partner first will have a certain advantage, which you should bear in mind." Xin Fuhai said solemnly to several people. Li Shaoyu collected the communication runes solemnly, which will be the basis for their rapid confluence in the secret world. "Well, go back and have a good rest today, and you will enter the secret place tomorrow. In the secret place, everything depends on you."Xin Fuhai stood up and said to the four who were going to take part in the trial. Chapter 0154 "With your communication rune, it saves a lot of trouble." Xing Rushan also nodded. The iron sword gate had prepared communication runes, but only two were prepared, which was not enough for four people. However, from this point of view, I''m afraid xingyuege planned to find an alliance at the beginning, so it prepared so many communication runes in advance. "Let''s go back and let them have a good rest today. I''m afraid they will fall into a fierce battle from tomorrow." Xin Fuhai said to Xing Rushan, and then took the lead to walk out of the room. "Well, I have something else to tell them after I go back." Xing Rushan also stood up and followed Xin Fuhai, while Li Shaoyu and others followed the two elders. As for Lu Li, he went out early to check out. After returning to the room on the third floor, Xing Rushan calls Liu Siqin and Li Shaoyu to his room and hands them a storage ring. "The opening of the secret realm lasts about two to three months each time. The entrance of the secret realm will not be opened again until the end of the trial, so when the entrance is opened again, no matter whether you have gained or not, you have to leave the secret realm as soon as the time comes." Looking at the two people with a puzzled face, Xing Rushan said to them, "among the two storage rings, are the spiritual materials and food prepared by zongmen for you, which can guarantee that you will consume them in three months." "Oh, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, took the ring and glanced inside. The ring was filled with a lot of food, spiritual materials for cultivation and pills for various injuries. Li Shaoyu suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile: "since it will last for three months, all the entrants will bring a lot of spiritual materials and food." "Every entrant will bring a lot of talents and food, so some people will specially rob the talents of entrants, which is also a risk factor." Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu, "if you are strong enough, you can also choose to snatch other people''s talents." "Haha, that''s exactly what I think." Li Shaoyu Si said to Xing Rushan without concealment. "Hum, don''t be robbed by others at that time." Liu Siqin is a little disdainful of white, Li Shaoyu said. "You boy, you are not a safe guy." Xing Rushan had no choice but to smile. He didn''t object to Li Shaoyu''s practice, because this is the rule of the cultivation world. After thinking about it, Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu, "but you should remember that the disciples of xuandaomen generally don''t snatch the spiritual talents of the experimenters, so you should try not to choose the disciples of xuandaomen." "I naturally know that there are so many xuandaomen disciples. As long as they don''t offend me, how can I offend them?" Li Shaoyu nodded and said that Li Shaoyu was not willing to provoke the most powerful xuandaomen in Dongxuan Prefecture. "Well, you also go back to rest and get ready. Tomorrow you will officially enter the secret world." Xing Rushan said to them. "Then I''ll go first. It''s so late that I have to have a good rest." Liu Siqin turns around and leaves Xing Rushan''s room. "Elder Xing, I''ll go back, too." Li Shaoyu also said to Xing Rushan. "Well, prepare well. It''s not so easy to snatch other people''s talents. Those who can take part in the trial are not weak." Xing Rushan warned Li Shaoyu. "Well, I remember." Li Shaoyu agreed to quit Xing Rushan''s room. "Boy, you are going to enter the secret place of meteorite sword tomorrow. Now I will give you an additional task to bring something from the secret place of meteorite sword. There are rewards for success and no punishment for failure. Are you willing to accept it?" After Li Shaoyu returned to his room, the voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang in his mind. The divine envoy had not contacted himself for some time. Li Shaoyu thought it was asleep again, but now it doesn''t seem like that. "What do you want? How much is the reward? " Li Shaoyu asked in a voice, since there is no punishment for failure, it is natural to accept it. "A heart of stars, a map, can successfully bring out the same, I will reward you 100000 contribution value." Said the messenger in a deep voice. 100000 contribution! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. He''s tired to death, and now he doesn''t have 10000 contributions left. This subsidiary task can reward him with 100000 contributions. This time, it''s really a big deal. However, big profits are often accompanied by big risks. Li Shaoyu knows that these two things are definitely not so easy to obtain. "Where is this thing?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "According to the information, it should be in the secret place of meteorite sword, but you need to find it yourself. In addition, there are other callees who come to participate in the trial, and their tasks are the same as you."The God makes light of say. "Well, I see. Accept." Li Shaoyu replied in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that there were other callees participating in the trial. He didn''t know what kind of guy he was. Early the next morning, Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin followed Xing Rushan to the square near the entrance of the secret place. At this time, thousands of practitioners had gathered on the square. The square, which was not too big, was already full of people. However, the ten forces do not need to stand in the crowded square. At the nearest place to the entrance of the secret place, the disciples of xuandaomen have already arranged an area and put up seats for the practitioners of xuandaomen and the ten forces to rest. "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to be in charge of this trial. It seems that your school attaches great importance to this trial." When Xing Shaoyu went to the middle of the area, he looked very white. "Rushan, you are the leader of tiejianmen this time. The two behind you are the testers of tiejianmen." The old man in Bai Pao also smiles when he sees Xing Rushan, but he doesn''t get up at all. Obviously, his seniority is much higher than that of Xing Rushan. The old man with white robes, who is known as old Qin, glanced at Liu Siqin, then stopped at Li Shaoyu. A fine light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a soft voice: "well, it''s good. They''re all good seedlings. It seems that you iron sword sect are blessed." "Mr. Qin is flattered. How can these young people get into your eyes?" Xing Rushan said with a nervous face, for fear that the old man in white robe would have a heart of love for talent and take away his talent. "Ha ha, it''s not my style that I can rob your treasure even if you are nervous." Old Qin chuckled and seemed to see through Xing Rushan''s idea. He said softly, "well, sit down. The sect leader is afraid of something unexpected, so let me come here. I can only come." "Yes, Mr. Qin." Xing Rushan agreed to take Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin to xinfuhai, where they were, and sat down. "Elder Xing, who is the white robed old man? You look very respectful to him." After Li Shaoyu sat down, he inquired at Xing Rushan. Until this time, he was still very confused about the old man''s identity. "You mean Mr. Qin." Xing Rushan said to Li Shaoyu, "this old Qin is named Qin Lang, and he has a very high position in xuandao sect. He is the martial uncle of the leader of xuandao sect. He is two generations higher than me. Naturally, I respect him very much. And his strength is in the later period of the broken air realm. It is said that he is only one step away from entering the fairyland. " "In the later period of the broken space!" Li Shaoyu could not help taking a breath when he heard the speech. He did not expect that the humble old man had such terrible strength. Such strength was also the top strength in the whole Tianjian mainland. Among the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, there was only one strong one in lieyangzong who stepped into the broken space, and it was still in the early stage. However, such a strong man in the early days of fragmenting empty territory is already like an insurmountable mountain on the other nine forces. Forces like tiejianmen can be easily destroyed by Qin Lang alone. Obviously, there is more than one xuandaomen with such strength. In order to test a secret place of meteorite sword, a strong man in the later period of broken space was sent out to sit down. With such details and strength, he is really worthy of being a super power to dominate the mainland of Tianjian. "I was just wondering why all these guys were so quiet in this trial. It turned out that Mr. Qin was sitting here." Xing Rushan glanced at the scene and found that many of the leaders of the forces were sitting quietly in their own positions today. Even the practitioners of lieyangzong were very honest, which could not be seen before. "You two must be careful when you enter the secret world. This trial may be different." Xing Rushan instructs Liu Siqin and Li Shaoyu that when they hear that there is a broken space here, they suddenly settle down a lot. When they hear Xing Rushan''s advice, they all nod solemnly. Not long after the time passed, all the practitioners who participated in the trial had arrived. With the sign of Mr. Qin of xuandaomen, four middle-aged men in xuandaomen costumes came out and stood on both sides of the entrance to the secret place of meteorite sword. The entrance of this secret place is in a hill, which seems to be insignificant. "The test of the secret place of meteorite sword is about to start. Please prepare your own talismans. You can''t enter the secret place without talismans." One of the four middle-aged people said in a loud voice, and the voice reached all the practitioners'' ears. As soon as the middle-aged people''s voice fell, thousands of practitioners all stood up in an instant, and each of them took out their own runes. At this time, Li Shaoyu also stood up and looked at the dark crowd in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling that his head was very big. The competition was really big. But at this time worry is useless, can only take a step to see a step."Open the secret Qin Lang, dressed in a white robe, stood up and waved to the four middle-aged people. He gave the order to open the secret place. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to the four middle-aged people. Each of the four middle-aged people had a mirror like artifact in their hands at this time. Then they found a place to stand and lit up a series of complicated patterns at their feet. It was obvious that they had inspired some array. As the pattern became brighter and brighter, the mirror artifact in the hands of the four people also gave off a confused light. The light became more and more dazzling, and finally turned into four pillars of light. Each of the four middle-aged people controls the mirror in his hand and controls the direction of the light beam. All the four light beams converge on the eight diagrams of a stone tablet at the entrance of the secret place. With the injection of the light column energy, the eight diagrams on the stone tablet gradually light up, and then the Eight Diagrams suddenly release a dazzling light, and then slowly rotate. After the Eight Diagrams rotate for a week, a roar will sound. "Boom..." In the originally unimportant hill, a crack suddenly opened and a huge stone gate was separated. A white light curtain covered the stone gate, which was the boundary array of xuandao gate at the entrance of the secret place. "Those who hold the rune below can enter the secret place in turn. The secret place test of meteorite sword is officially opened!" A middle-aged man said in a loud voice to all the practitioners after opening the secret place. Chapter 0155 As the middle-aged people''s voice fell, first ten disciples of xuandaomen entered, then six disciples of jijifeng and yaowanggu, the thirteen major forces, entered, then three disciples of lieyangzong entered the secret place, followed by Luli and xingyueqing of xingyuege. "It seems that the order of entry is also determined by the ranking of forces. At least I can go in earlier." Li Shaoyu looked at the order of entry, but he could not help but feel confused. Otherwise, if so many people rush up, they would be confused. However, in this order, although there are many people, they will not be too confused. Soon it was the turn of the iron sword gate, and Li Shaoyu also walked towards the entrance of the secret place. However, when he passed several practitioners in coir raincoat, Li Shaoyu was stunned. Those practitioners were obviously not among the top ten forces, but they were ranked among them. The leader''s vitality fluctuates so strongly that he should be a disciple of a powerful force. However, he has never seen such a dress before. Everyone is wearing a coir raincoat, with an umbrella on his back and raindrops embroidered on his chest. "Those people are members of the Yuzu clan, the ancient relic clan. Their strength can''t be underestimated." Liu Siqin seems to see Li Shaoyu''s doubts and explains to Li Shaoyu in a low voice. Yuzu! Ancient family! Simultaneous interpreting these four words, Li Shaoyu did not think of the family of Tian Yun. I did not expect that I could really meet the ancient bereaved people. I should have a good look at the strength of these ancient disciples, so as to know if the ancient bereaved family is as strong as the legendary one. When Li Shaoyu and Liu Siqin communicate for a short time, they also come to the entrance of the secret place. As soon as Li Shaoyu stepped forward, he stepped into the light curtain at the entrance with one foot, and the light curtain produced a kind of resistance to prevent Li Shaoyu from entering. At this time, the rune in Li Shaoyu''s hand is emitting a confused light. After touching with the light curtain, the resistance of the light curtain dissipates. Li Shaoyu also smoothly enters the secret place. After a short period of darkness and the feeling of the whirl of heaven, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. The scene in front of him had completely changed, and he was in a mountain forest. "I''m afraid this is the most outer part of the secret place of meteorite sword." Li Shaoyu takes a look at the surrounding environment, takes out Xin Fuhai''s xingyuege communication Rune from the storage ring, feels it, and finds that there is no one of his own within a hundred Li radius. "It seems that this secret place is really big. We''d better find a way to join them." Li Shaoyu hung the communication Rune on his chest, and then chose a direction to go down. No wonder he would give the experimenter three months. If he could not find the direction, the mountain would have to walk for ten and a half days. Like an ape, Li Shaoyu runs fast in the mountain forest. After a while, he has traveled dozens of miles. Li Shaoyu also faintly finds several figures in the distance, and immediately hides his figure. Lurking in his figure, Li Shaoyu slowly approaches several figures in the distance. When he is about 30 meters away, Li Shaoyu climbs up a big tree and silently observes in the distance. There were five men and a woman resting in the distance, and not far away from them lay three bodies still flowing with blood, apparently just dying, while the five men and a woman seemed to be distributing something. Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that he had met the robbers, and the three unfortunate men had obviously become the first targets of the gang. Li Shaoyu glanced at the scene and found that the marks on the chest of the six people were not the people of the top ten forces, but obviously the practitioners of the small forces below. These six people should have landed in this area by chance, so they spontaneously formed an alliance. After weighing the strength of both sides, Li Shaoyu chose to rob! Li Shaoyu approached his prey carefully, and then found a position to jump down. Six practitioners had just experienced a battle. It was time for them to relax their vigilance, but they didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s raid successfully solved one person, and the remaining five people immediately responded and stood up one after another! "Secrets! Thunder blade Li Shaoyu''s palm suddenly condenses the piercing thunder light. After Tianlei''s body becomes small, he controls the power of thunder more freely. He changes the name of the thunder in his palm and forms his own secret skill. Soon, all the five practitioners lay on the ground. The strongest talent of the six was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all. The resources he hunted also came to Li Shaoyu''s hands. Li Shaoyu quickly left the battlefield, and now finding his own allies is the most important thing. "This elder brother is alone. Obviously, he is a master of Arts. He is brave." Just as Li Shaoyu was on his way, a bantering voice sounded not far away, and three figures came out from behind several big trees. "What do you mean when you stop here?" Li Shaoyu glanced at the three people and found that they were all the testers of the small forces below. Although the realm was in the later stage of Qihai realm, Li Shaoyu didn''t care. They couldn''t keep themselves."What do you mean? Ha ha, brother, I think you must have brought a lot of spiritual materials and food. Well, we don''t want to take your life. We''ll let you go as long as you give up your talent, OK? " One of the three men stood up and said to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to give you food, and I don''t want to give you lingcai either." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "Then you are toasting instead of drinking. The brothers have to leave your life here." The big man frowned, took out a ghost knife from behind, licked his lips and said. "If you can do it, everything in me belongs to you." Li Shaoyu stepped forward slowly and said with a sneer. "Together, kill him!" With a roar, the ghost sword in his hand flashed with cold light, and split to the place where Li Shaoyu was. One of the other two took out a long gun and shook the shadow of the gun all over the sky to cover Li Shaoyu. One took out a long sword and attacked from behind Li Shaoyu. As soon as they came up, they formed a kind of siege, and they all tried their best to kill Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu hummed coldly. Blood clouds appeared in his eyes. Stepping on the footwork of flowers, he highlighted the three people''s encirclement from a strange position. His figure appeared in front of the practitioners holding the long sword. "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu''s voice was as cold as if it had come from Jiuyou hell. The practitioner with a long sword was cold in his heart. Then he saw a beautiful sword light. But then he lost consciousness and fell down. His throat was bleeding. "First!" Li Shaoyu drinks coldly, and his figure disappears like a ghost. The next moment he appears in front of a big man. Seeing that Li Shaoyu had solved the problem of the long sword practitioner with one move, the strong man suddenly felt cold in his heart. He realized the strength gap between the two and had no heart of resistance at all. He was ready to turn around and run away with a knife at Li Shaoyu. However, the practitioners who use the long gun are even more straightforward. If they don''t hit the target, they fly up with the anti shock force of the long gun. They can no longer care about the life and death of their companions, so they turn around and run away. "Second!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and the spirit sword in his hand was suddenly waved, and the head of the big man flew up directly. "The third!" Just when Li Shaoyu killed a powerful man, a dark light came out of his storage ring and flew to the back of the long gun cultivator''s heart. The practitioner who uses the long gun is so frightened that he hastens to hold up his strength to protect his body. However, Wu Guang ignores his strength to protect his body, and goes directly into his back heart. He flies out of his chest and flies back to Li Shaoyu after a spin. "It''s extremely sharp indeed, and it seems that it can also destroy the cultivator''s vitality." Li Shaoyu took Wu Guang in his hand. It was the black waning moon shaped weapon he got from the sarcophagus of Dahuang cemetery. Today, it was the first time that he tried it with a bull''s knife. The power was really extraordinary. Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground at the moment, Li Shaoyu''s eyes were all indifferent. He put away the three people''s belongings and storage rings and left here. There are crises everywhere in this secret place. Everyone has the same idea. As soon as they came in, they had already met two groups of robbers, although they robbed others once. After more than ten li''s journey, Li Shaoyu''s communication Rune suddenly lit up. It was obvious that his companion appeared within a hundred Li range. "Who is it?" Li Shaoyu picked up the communication Rune and sent a message through it. "Brother Yu, is that you? Come here quickly. Elder martial brother Lu Li and I have met people from Tianlei mountain and Kongming sect. " Li xingyueqing''s anxious voice comes from the communication rune. Lu Li and xingyueqing have joined together, but they are obviously in trouble now. "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!" Li Shaoyu can''t help trembling in his heart. He also holds the communication Rune in his hand. He absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to hurt xingyueqing. "Swordsmanship! Qi " the art of swordsmanship can not only kill enemies with swords, but also make people fly with swords. However, Li Shaoyu''s cultivation is not very good, so he hasn''t used it all the time. At this time, the situation is critical and he can''t take care of so many things. A flying sword under his feet becomes bigger, and Li Shaoyu turns into a streamer and rushes to the position where xingyueqing is. Chapter 0156 However, after galloping nearly 50 miles, Li Shaoyu had to put away his flying sword at his feet and then drove on with two legs instead. "Although this royal sword skill runs fast, it consumes too much. After a while, it consumes nearly half of Lao Tzu''s strength. When I get to the place, I''m not waiting to be beaten!" Li Shaoyu took off his sword and kept running on the earth. At the same time, he took out a large amount of Huiqi pill from the storage ring and put it directly into his mouth. It seems that my dream of flying sword will have to wait for some time to come true. My current strength is too low to withstand that kind of consumption. However, with Li Shaoyu''s strong body and agile skills, the speed of running is not slow. After about 20 minutes, Li Shaoyu arrived at the location of xingyueqing. However, when he got there, he was surprised by the sight. There are two figures in front of them, one green and one blue. They are xingyueqing and Luli. However, there are dozens of pursuers behind them. The first one is the young man who molested xingyueqing that day. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu can''t help but be angry. It seems that tianleiling and Kongming sect have lost money this time. They have tangled so many people. It''s obvious that they want to kill xingyueqing and Luli! In the face of a large number of pursuers, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a determined and fierce color. He took out three metal balls with cold light from the storage ring and kept playing with them in his hands. This is the thunderbolt that Li Shaoyu bought in the frontier wasteland city. Its explosive power is enough to kill these people in front of him. In the face of the ten men''s pursuit, Li Shaoyu''s mouth flashed a sneer. If he just threw it in the crowd, I''m afraid it would kill more than half of them. After all, the strongest of these people can''t pass through the later stage of the sea. Even the aftershock of the explosion is enough to make them seriously injured, unless they have some defensive armor. With a cold look in his eyes, Li Shaoyu''s figure flew out of the woods like a white goshawk and fell towards the crowd. When he was only 20 meters away from the crowd, Li Shaoyu threw out all his metal balls. "Qing''er, Luli, get down!" Li Shaoyu was in the middle of the sky and suddenly roared at xingyueqing and Luli. He himself summoned the red flying sword and steered the red flying sword to make a turn in the air. He ran away from the crowd in a panic. Although he was physically strong, he did not want to be attacked by the aftermath of the explosion. When xingyueqing and Luli hear Li Shaoyu''s roar, they lie on the ground directly, but the pursuers behind them are still shouting and charging in the direction where they are. Suddenly, they see three metal balls flying into their team, and everyone is stunned. "No, it''s thunder. Hide!" A disciple of tianleiling recognized the object and suddenly changed his face. He yelled at the crowd. After a short pause, the crowd suddenly dispersed around, but it was half a step late. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three earth shaking explosions suddenly spread out from the crowd, three dazzling blazing thunder lights and fiery fire snakes burst out directly, countless broken limbs and meat flew up, and the sky was like a shower of blood. Every cultivator within a few feet of the thunderbolt was directly bombed, but there was no bones left. The slower cultivator was also bombarded by the aftershocks of the explosion and flew into the air. His body was covered with ferocious wounds, which was obviously half dead. Only a dozen of the fast-moving practitioners with body armor survived, but their hair was erect, their faces were scorched black, and they looked very embarrassed. Looking at the three huge holes on the ground after the explosion, these ten people could not help shaking their faces. It seemed that they were still worried about the explosion just now. "It''s really powerful. It''s a little worse than the one exchanged by the God envoy. The crystal is really not in vain." Li Shaoyu''s figure came out of the woods and looked at the scene in front of him and praised him constantly. He was very satisfied with the results. In the face of this group of Qihai, the power of this thunderbolt is absolutely brought into full play. The scene in front of us can be described as purgatory. Just a wave of explosions killed seven or eight famous sea strongmen directly, and more than a dozen of them were seriously injured and dying. Even if they were standing there safely, I''m afraid many of them were slightly injured. "It''s you!" The disciple of tianleiling stares at Li Shaoyu with his eyes, and these two words pop out of his teeth. He is very angry. He didn''t expect a good situation, but he was badly injured because of the boy''s thunder. If his eyes could kill Li Shaoyu, he would have died many times. "Yes, it''s me, but it''s too bad you didn''t get killed." Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and said with great regret. "Well, you want to kill me with that foreign thing?" The disciple of tianleiling said with disdain. Then he fixed his eyes on Li Shaoyu and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, you should be a disciple of the iron sword sect. Do you really decide to fight against tianleiling and the netherworld sect?" "There''s so much nonsense. I said that next time I see you, you will die!"Li Shaoyu gave him a cold hum and directly pulled out the sword behind him. He was determined to kill. "Ha ha ha..." But the tianleiling disciple laughed loudly, and then said to Li Shaoyu, "good. I admire your courage. I''m Wang Mang of tianleiling. Now I want to know your name. After you die, I''ll set up a monument for you." "Thank you for your kindness, but unfortunately, I don''t need it." Li Shaoyu looked at Wang Mang coldly: "but it''s useless for you to say your name. I won''t set up a monument for you." "Very good. I have courage. I really don''t know where you come from as a mean person in the middle of the sea. You dare to be so arrogant." Another practitioner of the netherworld sect who was beside Wang Mang also came over with a sneer and said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. However, he kept a certain distance from Li Shaoyu cautiously for fear that Li Shaoyu would take out some more thunderbolts. Li Shaoyu glanced at the scene and frowned. The other side still had 13 soldiers. However, as the main force, one of the disciples of tianleiling and Kongming sect was still alive, while there were only three of them on his side. The situation was obviously unfavorable to his own side. "Brother Lu Li, how much combat power do you have?" Xingyueqing and Lu Li have already stood behind Li Shaoyu. Lu Li''s injury is obviously more serious than xingyueqing''s. It''s obviously to protect xingyueqing, but there are eight deep visible bone wounds. Although he took advantage of the gap just now, he had already taken the elixir to heal his wounds, but the strength of his opponent''s strength remained at the wound, causing new damage and not so easy to recover. "Fifty percent at most." Lu Li''s eyes darkened and said to Li Shaoyu with his head lowered. "I can play 70% of my strength at most." Xingyueqing also said to Li Shaoyu. "Qing''er, you protect brother Lu Li and retreat first." Li Shaoyu pondered for a moment and said to xingyueqing in a low and inaudible voice. "Brother Yu, you..." The star moon is clear to smell speech a Leng, immediately complexion a urgently want to say what. "Don''t worry about me. I have my own way to escape. If you two are also trapped, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to protect you." But Li Shaoyu coldly stopped the words of xingyueqing and said to xingyueqing, "if I''m the only one left, I can leave easily." "No, I will die with you even if I die." Xingyueqing is very stubborn said. "Sister Qing''er, listen to brother Shaoyu. We can only become a burden to him if we stay here. With our current strength, no matter which side we face, we can''t retreat completely." At the moment, Lu Li is very sober and says to xingyueqing, "if we want to help, at least we have to recover some strength first." "Want to go? None of you can leave! " Wang Mang, on the other side, saw the intention of several people, and said directly to the disciples of Kongming sect: "Xie Xuan, you take four people to entangle the two of xingyuege, and this brother will be handed over to us." "Well, brother Wang Mang, I will never let them escape." Xie Xuan nods, takes four people to the position behind the three, and seals the road behind them. Xingyueqing and Luli can''t escape. "Everyone, spread out and try to fight with that boy as close as possible later. I don''t believe he will bomb himself with thunder!" Wang Mang waved his hand to the rest of the people, and the remaining eight people surrounded Li Shaoyu tightly. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. According to the current situation, he can only fight to the death. He will never leave xingyueqing and Luli to run for his life. Although he faced eight opponents, Wang Mang and the other two practitioners from tianleiling and Kongming sect were the only ones who really threatened him. The rest of the Qihai realm was strong in the outside and weak in the middle in the later stage, which did not pose any threat to himself. "In that case, I will take the lives of all of you today!" Li Shaoyu''s heart was so full of blood that he heard the sound of thunder. His eyes were as red as blood in an instant, and he showed all his strength unreservedly. "I''ll see what you can do. Let''s fight together and kill him!" Wang Mang was shouting wildly. He took out a shining spirit sword and yelled at the practitioners around him. At the same time, he took the lead to chop a knife at Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0157 The big knife in Wang Mang''s hand was shining with thunder light, which was obviously a very good spirit weapon. His body was like a ray of thunder light rushing at Li Shaoyu, and the big knife in his hand was bursting out with dazzling thunder light, and he chopped down at Li Shaoyu in the air. After Wang Mang started, the remaining seven practitioners took out their weapons one after another and attacked Li Shaoyu at the same time. Facing the siege of eight people, Li Shaoyu did not show the slightest panic, because he knew that the more flustered he was at this time, the more likely he was to die, and the more calm he was at the critical moment. At this time, the power of blood cloud pupil technique was urged to the extreme by Li Shaoyu, and the wind and grass in the tens of meters around all fell into Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and the speed of eight people was also slowed down by Li Shaoyu. There are flaws! Li Shaoyu whispered in his heart, and finally found a tiny flaw in the eight people''s enclosure, but this tiny flaw was magnified infinitely by Li Shaoyu at the moment. Li Shaoyu''s figure, like a ghost, rushed out from an incredible angle and escaped from the encirclement of eight people. After rushing out of the encirclement, Li Shaoyu was very lucky. Fortunately, at the beginning of the eight people''s encirclement, he broke away. Otherwise, once surrounded by eight people, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before I lose. Although the ranking of tianleiling and Kongming sect is lower than that of tiejianmen, they are one of the top ten forces after all. Wang Mang''s strength should not be much different from that of Zheng Siheng. It should be no problem to kill two people with all one''s strength, but I''m afraid it''s hard to stop them. Besides, there are five weaker jackals around. At this time, Xing Yueqing and Lu Li are already entangled by Xie Xuan and the other four. The two people who have lost their strength are barely able to protect themselves. It''s impossible to expect them to help themselves. "I didn''t expect that you did have two talents." Wang Mang was obviously surprised that Li Shaoyu could stand out his encirclement, but then he turned cold: "but it''s no use for you to escape. Even if you can escape, the two stars and moon Pavilion can''t escape." "Well, I will kill you today!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He took a cylinder like object from the storage ring and released it directly to the direction of the eight people. He saw hundreds of silver streamers flying out, covering all the places where the eight people were. "Ice soul silver needle!" Wang Mang was the first to bear the brunt. Although he split many silver needles, he was still hit by two silver needles. He suddenly felt cold and his action ability was greatly delayed. Then there was a strange cry, and it was obvious that a lot of people were caught. When Li Shaoyu saw that the move worked, he let out a low drink in his heart. A black light flew out of his sleeve, which was the black weapon of the waning moon. However, they didn''t attack the black Wanglei and Liuyu from behind. These practitioners from small forces don''t have any good treasures. They are also the easiest targets to kill. Now they are trying to reduce the strength of their opponents as much as possible. "Ah A small influence cultivator was originally hit by the ice soul silver needle, and his action power was greatly reduced. At this time, he suddenly saw a black light flying towards him, and hurriedly raised his weapon to block him. However, his weapon was directly cut off by the black light, and then he only had time to make a scream and he was dead. "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of tricks! It''s not just your own consumption of psychics! It''s all over the place Wang Mang burst out to drink, and his whole body was full of thunder. He also took out a net spirit weapon from the storage ring and threw it directly at Li Shaoyu. See that black big net in Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly become big, directly toward Li Shaoyu cover fall down! Li Shaoyu couldn''t avoid it, so he had to hold up his sword to cut the net on his head. He cut it continuously. Obviously, the material is very tough. "Ha ha, even the strong one in the spirit gathering world can''t break the net. You are far from it." Wang Mang said with a wild smile that once Li Shaoyu was trapped, Li Shaoyu would be the flesh of the chopping board, and he would not let himself knead it. "Come back!" Li Shaoyu also understands the current situation. Once he is trapped, although Wang Mang''s speed is greatly reduced, it is still easy to kill himself. So Li Shaoyu recalled the black Wanyue decisively. This weapon can break the defense of the strong in the imperial air. It should be easy to cut the silk screen. Sure enough, with the rapid return of the black moon, the seemingly impregnable net was broken in an instant. Li Shaoyu was also shocked. It was not a common thing. I''m afraid the lowest level of the product level was also a saint level weapon. "What kind of artifact is this?" Wang Mang was shocked to see that his net was easily split by the black waning moon. If he could use these weapons for himself, he would not be able to stop them. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t want to use this move to deal with Wang Mang, because his swordsmanship is still too weak. Basically, he can only control the weapons to move quickly in a straight line and make a sneak attack. If he uses it to attack the enemy, it''s too big, and it''s easy to be dodged by the opponent. "The sword shakes the wasteland!"It''s a long story to say. In fact, it''s only a short moment since Li Shaoyu released the ice soul silver needle. While the effect of ice soul silver needle is still there, Li Shaoyu also directly attacked Wang Mang who is closest to him. At this time, several other people didn''t have time to rescue Wang Mang. "Thunder light chop!" When Wang Mang saw that Li Shaoyu''s sword was as majestic as a mountain, he didn''t dare to hold it up. The thunder of the big sword in his hand was surging, and he sent out thunderous sounds to meet Li Shaoyu''s sword. "Boom!" Wang Mang suddenly felt a great force like a mountain coming from the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. He couldn''t resist it. Half of his legs were blasted into the soil by Li Shaoyu. "The thunder broke!" Wang Mang was trapped in the mud. He immediately noticed that there were thunder and lightning all over his body. A lightning beam rushed out from the sword in his hand and roared in the direction of Li Shaoyu. However, he found that Li Shaoyu did not know when there was no trace. He did not kill Li Shaoyu while he was trapped. "Ah A scream came from a distance, and Wang Mang turned to look at it, his face suddenly changed. It turns out that just after Li Shaoyu had a fight with himself, he ran away with the power of anti shock and killed those small power practitioners who were attached to tianleiling. The strength of those practitioners is obviously not in the same level as that of Li Shaoyu. After the ice soul silver needle, they are slaughtered on one side! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu''s cold voice is constantly ringing in several people''s ears. Two of the four have been killed by Li Shaoyu one after another. At this time, a disciple of the netherworld sect is late. "Empty your hands!" The weapon of this practitioner of the netherworld sect is a pair of boxing, and he is obviously good at close combat. When he arrives at Li Shaoyu, he claps his hand at him. A violent wave of vitality comes from him, and his momentum is extremely strong. Li Shaoyu watched the scene and found that this guy was the only one around him at this time, and the rest of them were far away from him. Wang Mang, the strongest of them, was releasing a kind of martial art that even he felt frightened. This is an opportunity! Opportunity is fleeting, but Li Shaoyu did not hesitate to take advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to use this opportunity to kill the man in front of him! "Empty lock!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a chill, and his momentum suddenly rose to the top at this moment. Six black iron pillars flew out of the sea of Qi, directly blocking the practitioner''s action. At the same time, a fierce sword Qi suddenly released from the spirit sword, directly smashed the palm wind of empty palm into invisibility, and the fierce sword directly swept the disciple of the empty hell sect. In the face of Li Shaoyu''s fierce sword, the disciple of the netherworld sect''s face also changed greatly. In a moment, he took a shield shaped consumable spirit weapon from the storage ring to block his face. The artifact suddenly broke in front of him and turned into a pale gold shield, which wrapped him in it. "Boom!" The disciple of the netherworld sect immediately rolled out by the fierce sword Qi, but the light shield protecting him was like an eggshell, making him not hurt at all. "It seems that the disciples of these big forces really have some cards." Li Shaoyu muttered to himself: "but I don''t know if your light shield can block the blow of the black waning moon!" The black waning moon turns into a dark light and flies towards the disciple of the netherworld sect. At this time and space, the disciple of the netherworld sect is wrapped by the light shield. Not only is it hard to smash by external forces, but even he can''t break it. He is a living target. "Even if I''m the strong one in spirit gathering realm, I can''t break it with one blow. Your attack power is not enough!" The disciple of the netherworld sect hid in the light shield and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu, but then he saw a black streamer growing in front of his eyes. "Poof!" It makes a light sound like cutting tofu. The black Wanyue easily breaks through the light shield of the empty hell sect disciple, and the empty hell sect disciple''s eyes turn from banter to despair! "No!" As soon as the disciple of the netherworld sect uttered a scream, he felt a chill in his neck. Then he felt a sticky heat flow flowing from his neck, and his strength was slowly passing away. "Is this the feeling of death..." This disciple of the netherworld sect felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally he fell asleep completely, and this idea became the last one in his life. Taking back the black moon, Li Shaoyu takes a deep breath and takes advantage of the gap to take out a handful of pills from the storage ring and put them into his mouth. In the short time from the beginning to the present, nearly half of the vitality in my body has been consumed. This kind of high-intensity combat consumption is too much. However, his achievements are also very obvious. Four of the eight have been killed by himself. The key is to kill a main force of the netherworld sect. Chapter 0158 "Younger martial brother!" Xie Xuan, who is besieging xingyueqing and Luli, roars when he sees that the disciple of Kongming sect is killed. He abandons xingyueqing and Luli and rushes directly to Li Shaoyu: "boy, you can take your life!" As soon as Xie Xuan leaves, the pressure of Lu Li and Xing Yueqing lightens. They have time to observe Li Shaoyu''s direction. They are shocked by the scene in front of them. One enemy eight can still achieve such success. Moreover, Li Shaoyu is only in the middle of his life. "Brother Xie Xuan, let''s work together to kill this man!" Wang Mang was also infuriated. He pulled out his legs from the ground. He didn''t expect that his eight people would besiege one of them and end up like this. "He will spend a lot of money fighting one after another, and we will kill him!" Xie Xuan cried wildly. "Be careful, this boy has some evil ways." Wang Mang reminded. "Dark wind sword Qi!" As soon as Xie Xuan came up, he used his powerful martial arts skills, and his sword Qi flowed out of his hand, winding towards Li Shaoyu. He obviously wants to fight with Li Shaoyu for consumption, but now Li Shaoyu is most afraid of fighting for consumption. There are so many people on the other side that fighting for consumption will only kill him, so Li Shaoyu chooses to avoid it. Hundred flower footwork constantly changes Li Shaoyu''s position, but Xie Xuan''s gloomy sword Qi seems to have eyes, constantly chasing Li Shaoyu. "The thunder broke!" Wang Mang also used powerful martial arts skills. A strong light column condensed by thunder light swept towards Li Shaoyu. The speed of this lightning light column was much faster than that of Ming Feng sword, which forced Li Shaoyu to take this move. "Thunderbolt!" Another disciple of tianleiling also began to use consumption tactics. A long dragon formed by thunder and lightning roared toward Li Shaoyu. "Break the light to kill!" "Cut the earth!" The other two practitioners also used their powerful martial arts skills. For a moment, the attack formed by various lights immediately covered all the space around Li Shaoyu, which forced Li Shaoyu to fight with them. Li Shaoyu was forced into a desperate situation. At this time, the effect of ice spirit silver needle was slowly disappearing, and everyone''s action power was soon to recover. At the moment, Li Shaoyu concentrates all his energy and energy on his eyes. At this moment, he is also surprisingly calm. All the scenes around him are clearly printed into his eyes. The fierce Thunder Dragon, the blazing thunder pillar, the strange soft sword Qi, the dazzling light, and the heavy power of the earth, all the attack tracks are extremely clear at this moment. Li Shaoyu can even see the position where these attacks are about to arrive and will intersect, and the two blood clouds in each eye of Li Shaoyu are also at this moment Three. After falling into a desperate situation, under this huge pressure, Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil technique finally broke through again, from four blood clouds to six. After the breakthrough of blood cloud pupil technique, Li Shaoyu''s eye observation ability is improved again. The speed of five people is a little slower in Li Shaoyu''s eyes again. The attack track of five people is clearly reflected in Li Shaoyu''s eyes at this moment, and they can even judge the final landing point of the attack. "Nine swords Seeing through the opponent''s attack, Li Shaoyu also quickly makes an action. He holds up a group of body protecting energy and rushes towards the practitioner who releases the earth chop. Among the five attacks, only his martial arts attack power is the weakest, which is the place where he hopes to escape from heaven. The nine Dao sword, which combines the two changes of gold, cuts at Thunder Dragon, thunder light pillar and Yin soft sword Qi respectively. It doesn''t want to defeat the opponent''s attack, as long as it can hold off for a moment and a half. Li Shaoyu is going to use his own body to fight against the other two attacks. After all, his body is comparable to the medium spirit weapon now, and with his own strength of body protection, it should be no problem to carry a wave. "Bang!" "Boom!" "Zizi..." Different voices came out from the void, and the nine swords met the three men''s attack, which stopped the three men''s attack for a short time. Li Shaoyu''s figure, like a human shaped shell, directly rushed to the yellowish light curtain and collided with it. "Kacha..." In less than a second, Li Shaoyu''s vitality was broken. Li Shaoyu''s whole body was full of blood, and he took the blow directly with his body. Li Shaoyu''s bones are creaking all over his body. There is a trace of blood flowing out of his facial features, and his viscera feel a sense of squeezing. "Ha ha ha You die for me Li Shaoyu laughed wildly. Fortunately, with his physical strength, he finally came down and rushed to the practitioner with blood dripping. Seeing Li Shaoyu, who was like a blood man, the practitioner was shocked, as if he was facing a demon from hell, and his fighting spirit collapsed instantly. It can be imagined that he was directly split in two by Li Shaoyu''s sword."This guy is a lunatic!" Another small power cultivator was close to Li Shaoyu. He suddenly screamed and ran away, opening the distance between him and Li Shaoyu. "Coward! He''s just at the end of the storm. He can''t hold on for long. That''s how he scares you! " Wang Mang in the distance has already defeated Li Shaoyu''s sword, and he drinks it to the practitioner who fled to the distance. "Hum, if you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of losing your life!" Li Shaoyu was covered with blood and yelled wildly. He gave a gloomy smile to the cultivator who fled to the distance, just like a blood cultivator from hell. He immediately screamed at the cultivator and ran away without looking back. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. He is really at the end of his life now. He has less than a quarter of the vitality left in his body. Because he swallowed a lot of pills, the effect of pills has been greatly reduced, and there is little effect in a short time. But I didn''t expect that I could scare one away, even he was surprised. "These small forces don''t know what to use at the critical moment." Xie Xuan has also got rid of Li Shaoyu''s sword and stepped forward. "Boy, you are really strong. Although you are only in the middle of Qi sea, you are even stronger than me." Wang Mang waved his long knife and said to Li Shaoyu, "but it''s a pity that if you meet the three of us today, you will surely die, because I can''t imagine how strong you will be once you break through the Qihai realm. I don''t want to leave such an enemy, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future." "Hey, hey, you think you''re going to win me?" With a cold smile, Li Shaoyu takes out a jade elixir from the storage ring and puts it into his mouth. The great power of the medicine can reach his four limbs in an instant. Although his vitality can''t recover much, his injury is getting better at a very fast speed, which is worthy of being the Holy medicine for healing. "Well, what if you recover? We can also hurt you seriously. After all, you don''t have much strength left, and the three of us are in our heyday. Do you think you can save your life with a jade elixir? " Wang Mang didn''t stop Li Shaoyu from swallowing Yu Qingdan, because now he has the chance to win. He said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice: "with the martial arts like that, you can release one more blow at most." "It''s enough to kill you. Maybe I will die, but I will let you die before me Li Shaoyu stares at Wang Mang tightly and says coldly. For some reason, Wang Mang suddenly felt cold under Li Shaoyu''s eyes, as if Li Shaoyu could really do the same. And he does know that Li Shaoyu''s martial arts power is higher than his own. If all the swords just fell on him, I''m afraid I can''t catch them. But he is not afraid, because he also has some cards not yet used. "Hum, you can have a try and see which one of us will die first!" Wang Mang said coldly. "I''ll show you something good! It''s thunder Li Shaoyu feels that his injury is almost recovered. He rushes directly into the storage ring, takes out three talismans and throws them at the three people. It''s the consuming talisman Tianlei Yin that he bought at Fengji spirit tool store in bianhuangcheng! At the beginning, Li Shaoyu bought three thunderbolts, three Tianlei guides and two ice soul silver needles in the frontier wasteland city. He intended to protect his life when he met the strong in the spirit gathering realm, but he didn''t expect that he would run out of them soon after he entered the secret realm. The three talismans suddenly burst in the void, and the thick and thin lightning of the three buckets fell from the sky, directly towards the three people! Li Shaoyu can''t help but talk in secret. He is worthy of being a spirit weapon that can protect his life under the powerful people in the spirit gathering realm. This momentum looks really huge. Li Shaoyu has no doubt that if this lightning strikes him, he will be absolutely destroyed. If he reaches the fifth level in the cultivation of Tianhuang Ba Ti Jue, he may be able to resist it. "Son of a bitch, is this guy from the top of the mountain? How come there are so many patterns?" Xie Xuan can''t help but scold. He also takes out a shield spirit weapon from the storage ring. The shield suddenly expands and protects him tightly below. The thunder is also heavy on the shield, and the shield suddenly makes a slight cracking sound. "What a tough guy." Wang Mang also murmured, and took out a consuming spirit weapon from his storage ring. In the face of this kind of thunder that can kill the powerful people in the spirit gathering realm, he did not dare to accept it. Chapter 0159 Wang Mang took out a paper amulet and ignited it in his hand. A dazzling beam of light suddenly appeared from his hand and blasted directly at the thunder falling from the void. They collided with each other in the void. They were even. After a big bang, they all disappeared into the air, causing a fierce storm. Another disciple of tianleiling used a spirit weapon of space, which disappeared instantly. The thunder suddenly lost its target and blasted directly on the earth, leaving a huge pit on the earth. "It''s not so easy to kill these powerful disciples. Everyone has at least some cards to protect their lives." Li Shaoyu did not expect to be able to kill a few people, as long as their life-saving card is forced out, because the next battle will be the final battle, he does not want to see any accident. "God envoy, exchange some big killers for me!" Li Shaoyu said to the envoy. "The space coordinates here cannot be locked and cannot be transmitted." However, the words of God poured on Li Shaoyu''s head like a basin of cold water. Damn it! Why didn''t he say it earlier? Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He knew that he would exchange some life-saving items before he came in. "You have a lot of wealth, but with the financial resources of tiejianmen, even if you are a core disciple, you shouldn''t have so many expendable weapons. It seems that you are still a young master of a big power." Wang Mang looked at the burning Rune paper in his hand and felt a pain. As a core disciple of tianleiling, his monthly cultivation of spiritual materials is limited, and almost all of them are used by him to improve his strength. He saved a long time to buy this life saving spiritual tool. He didn''t know that Li Shaoyu had bought so many soul tools after he became rich. He thought that Li Shaoyu was the young master of which family. "Hey, young master, I really have money. I don''t care about this." Li Shaoyu also saw Wang Mang''s painful face and said to him with a smile. His purpose was to make him angry. "Hey, I think there should be a lot of crystal stones in your storage ring. After killing you, your crystal stones will be ours." Xie Xuan is not a well-off man. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, he has greed in his heart. After all, Li Shaoyu''s financial strength is beyond the amount that a person who practices Qihai can have. "Killing him will definitely make up for our loss." Another disciple of tianleiling came back from a distance with deep anger in his eyes. Just now, his only escape spirit tool was used, which made him not angry. Without the life saving spirit tool, his chances of survival in the secret place would be much smaller. "A group of waste, so long time has not won two seriously injured people, younger martial brother, you go to solve Lu Li, remember xingyueqing to catch alive." Wang Mang glanced at the six people who were still fighting in the distance, and then he stopped at Xing Yueqing and flashed an undisguised lust light. "You dare!" Li Shaoyu was about to rush to the tianleiling disciple. "Brother Xie Xuan, it''s now!" Wang Mang let out a burst of drink, the long knife in his hand burst out a stabbing thunder light to stop Li Shaoyu, and Xie Xuan also at the same time with the sword, issued a series of gloomy sword gas to stop Li Shaoyu to go to the rescue. The tianleiling disciple rushed directly to xingyueqing and Luli. As soon as he joined the battle circle, Luli and xingyueqing fell into a disadvantage, and it was only a matter of time before they lost. "Since you are looking for death, no wonder I am!" When Li Shaoyu is entangled by Wang Mang and Xie Xuan, he immediately gives out a shout of anger. He leaps to get away from them. At the same time, he inserts the spirit sword back into the scabbard. In the process of retreating, his hands are constantly changing with dazzling fingerprints. "Is this a secret skill?" Wang Mang and Xie Xuan look at each other, and they can''t help but see a trace of horror in each other''s eyes. Li Shaoyu uses the secret skill at this time, which is obviously very powerful. They can''t help but speed up and want to kill Li Shaoyu quickly. "The secret of turning heaven into a dragon!" The formation of Li Shaoyu''s fingerprints is completed, and a mysterious aperture rises at his feet. The vitality of the world around him suddenly rushes to Li Shaoyu, and most of it falls into the sea of Li Shaoyu''s Qi. And the remaining half swam to the end of Li Shaoyu''s spine, madly impacting a strange position above Li Shaoyu''s spine. "Boom!" A roar burst from Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu only felt that he was forced to open a door on his spine. Infinite power poured out of the door and flowed into Li Shaoyu''s four limbs. Li Shaoyu''s physical strength also doubled in an instant! "Second floor! Go Li Shaoyu''s fingerprints changed again, and he let out a burst of drink. The air stream climbed up along his spine for a distance, and then hit another door hidden in Li Shaoyu''s body again! With a bang in his mind, the second door was opened, and Li Shaoyu''s power was greatly increased again!The second level of the Dragon formula of the end of heaven! "Shua!" Li Shaoyu lifted the spirit sword in his hand and suddenly stamped his foot on Wang Mang. During the acceleration process, his body caused the sound of air explosion! At this time, Li Shaoyu''s speed is much faster than before, just like a mirage! "What a speed Wang Mang was surprised. Subconsciously, a fierce sword cut out and rushed to Li Shaoyu. "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly waved his sword, but with the strength of his body, he scattered the sword in front of him. His speed was only a little slow, and then he rushed to Wang Mang again. "Brother Xie Xuan, help me! The thunder broke Wang Mang let out a loud drink, and the long sword in his hand gathered endless thunder again. A dazzling lightning beam rushed towards Li Shaoyu, hoping to stop Li Shaoyu. "The wind of hell is chopping!" Xie Xuan is slightly back out of three steps, and then the hands of the spirit sword suddenly forward, four looming sword gas toward Li Shaoyu quickly cut. "Die! Nine swords Li Shaoyu also suddenly wields a sword, and nine swords appear in the void. At this time, he finally integrates the changes of three kinds of gold into the nine swords chop, which greatly improves the power of this move at this moment, and has become a real level martial arts power. "Boom boom..." The seven swords fell down on Wang Mang one after another, smashing Wang Mang''s lightning beam directly. The violent force forced Wang Mang to kneel down on the ground, coughing blood in his mouth. If the other two swords were not controlled by Li Shaoyu to stop Xie Xuan''s wind cutting, Wang Mang would have been a dead man at this time. But now he is not easy. His muscles and veins are completely destroyed by the fierce golden sword Qi, and most of his bones are broken. He is completely useless. This is the power of the earth level martial arts! "It''s your turn!" Without looking at Wang Mang again, Li Shaoyu rushes directly to Xie Xuan, with a very cold voice. At this time, although Li Shaoyu seems fierce, he must end the battle in the shortest time, or he will be a lamb to be slaughtered when the weak period comes! Xie Xuan is also decisive. When Li Shaoyu rushes to him, he directly flies up and runs towards the distance. This is to escape here. Li Shaoyu is not ready to let him go. After all, he can fight for a short time. If this guy goes back, he will be in danger. The red flying sword was stepped on by Li Shaoyu and turned into a streamer to chase Xie Xuan. Li Shaoyu''s flying speed was several times faster than Xie Xuan''s running speed, and immediately caught up with Xie Xuan. "Flying sword!" When Xie Xuan saw Li Shaoyu coming from the imperial sword, he was shocked. At last, he didn''t want to run away. There was a sinister color in his eyes, and he was black all over. It was obvious that he wanted to use some killing moves! Li Shaoyu''s feet suddenly kick on the flying sword, his body turns into a streamer, and suddenly pours on Xie Xuan. The speed is so fast that Xie Xuan has no time to use the killing move. Li Shaoyu has already pounced on Xie Xuan! In Xie Xuan''s astonished eyes, Li Shaoyu flies over and cuts off his head with a sword, splashing blood. After taking away Xie Xuan''s storage ring, Li Shaoyu once again drives the spirit sword to the position of xingyueqing. When he arrived, he found that when he went to chase Xie Xuan, the remaining five practitioners scattered and fled, while the disciple of tianleiling was running with Wang Mang in front of him. Without any hesitation, Li Shaoyu directly chased Wang Mang with his sword. The four practitioners from small forces did not pose a big threat at all, but once Wang Mang fled, he would definitely cause himself great trouble. Seeing Li Shaoyu in pursuit, the tianleiling disciple threw Wang Mang directly at Li Shaoyu in the air, and then ran to the mountains alone. "Wang Mang has been abolished. I want you to die! Nine swords Li Shaoyu didn''t take charge of Wang Mang, but directly flew to the tianleiling disciple. At this time, he already felt that his strength was in decline, and he had to solve the hidden danger as soon as possible. Nine swords suddenly appeared on the top of the tianleiling disciple''s head and cut down towards him. "Thunderbolt!" Facing the situation of death, the disciple of tianleiling also rose up to resist. A Thunder Dragon roared in front of him to meet the nine swords. "Boom boom..." After a burst of roar, dozens of trees were affected by the energy of the two people, and all of them turned into coke. Within a radius of ten feet, they suddenly became empty, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. The disciple of tianleiling was lying on the ground with his body split. Obviously, he was dead and could not die any more. After getting his and Wang Mang''s storage ring, Li Shaoyu stabs Wang Mang''s throat with another sword, and then drives the spirit sword back to where xingyueqing and Luli are. The situation of the two is not very good, and Li Shaoyu also quickly lifted the Tianhuang Hualong Jue, ushered in the weak period after using Hualong Jue. "It''s really busy here."A voice suddenly rang out in the woods, and Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the three of them had no fighting power at all. If the enemy appeared again, they would be in danger. Chapter 0160 Li Shaoyu has just returned to xingyueqing and Lu Li. Their injuries have deepened to varying degrees, and they have basically lost their fighting capacity. The power in Li Shaoyu''s body has also receded like a tide. Now it''s no different from an ordinary person. Now they expect that they will all be destroyed if they meet an ordinary cultivator. "Pack up and leave quickly. The four people who just ran away may come back at any time." Li Shaoyu murmured and pulled up xingyueqing and Luli to leave. "It''s very busy here. It seems that a big war just happened." Just when they wanted to leave, a male voice came out of the woods, and then three figures came out of the woods. Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly changes. Lu Li and Xing Yueqing also hold the weapon in their handshake tightly. It''s really like that they are like a flock of sheep, but they also encounter wolves. However, when Li Shaoyu looked at the three people in the distance, he was in a trance. It seemed that the leader knew him. "Lin Qingyan!" "Li Shaoyu!" When they met, Li Shaoyu was both surprised and happy. The leader was Lin Qingyan. However, Li Shaoyu immediately felt tight in his heart. Does Lin Qingyan still hate himself? After all, the relationship between them has not been good, and it has not been seen for such a long time. Will Lin Qingyan see the difference! "Li Shaoyu, why are you here?" Lin Qingyan came over with a big stride. He took a look at xingyueqing and Luli. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "did you make the fighting just now?" "Yes, we met our enemy just now, but we almost cleaned them up after being seriously injured." Li Shaoyu said bitterly: "I am a disciple of the iron sword sect now. I was selected to take part in this trial. Why are you here? " "We also got a place in the magic feather League. Big brother didn''t come, so I came." Lin Qingyan said with a straight face: "I didn''t expect that you have become a disciple of the iron sword sect now. You are so much better than me." Lin Qingyan is not the core of Lin family castle, so he doesn''t understand many things at all. If he knows that Li Shaoyu has brought so many benefits to Lin family castle, his mouth will not close. "Just a fluke." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much about this problem. He glanced at the two people who came with Lin Qingyan and found that there was a trace of greed in their eyes. Li Shaoyu changed his face and said: "our enemies have escaped four, I''m afraid they will come back soon. This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a hidden place to talk about it in detail." "Well, let''s hide. After entering this place, we know that it''s too dangerous. We can''t survive alone." Lin Qingyan said with a smile. "Lin Qingyan, come here." One of the thin men who followed Lin Qingyan said to Lin Qingyan. "What''s the matter? Wu Gang Lin Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of surprise. He turned around and asked the little man. "Come and have a look. This corpse belongs to the netherworld sect!" Wu Gang pointed to a corpse at his feet and said to Lin Qingyan. "Oh?" Lin Qingyan didn''t pay attention to which force the corpse on the ground belonged to just now. When he heard what Wu Gang said, his face was dignified. He patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and walked towards Wu Gang. And Li Shaoyu is suddenly a tight heart, eyes tightly staring at Wu Gang and others, six blood clouds suddenly appear in his eyes. Although the power has regressed, the pupil technique derived from the power of blood can still work. This is the advantage of the power of blood. Before Lin Qingyan came to the corpse, he took a look at the sign on his chest. He frowned and said to Wu Gang in a deep voice: "I hope you don''t tell me about this matter. Otherwise, it''s not good for us. Neither the netherworld sect nor the iron sword sect can offend us." "It''s easy to say, but Lin Qingyan, what''s your relationship with that boy over there?" Wu Gang smiles and asks Lin Qingyan. "That used to be my brother." As soon as Lin Qingyan''s face changed, he looked at Wu Gang and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, they don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people. They killed the people of the netherworld sect. I think there must be a lot of gains. I think those gains are far more valuable than the spiritual materials provided by our small forces. And now they are obviously at the end of their rope. Even if we don''t kill and rob money, we should be given some. " Wu Gang''s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a sneer at Lin Qingyan. His eyes were like a snake that chooses people to bite. "Well, I''ll go and discuss it with them." Lin Qingyan looked at them and nodded heavily. Through the wriggling of their lips, Li Shaoyu also guessed the conversation between them. His heart suddenly tightened, and these guys were greedy. In fact, Li Shaoyu could have predicted that for these small power practitioners, their wealth is undoubtedly an astronomical number.With the help of their talents, they may even be able to get rid of those small forces. It''s too tempting for them. Lin Qingyan turned his head and took two steps. His body suddenly turned around, and a bright sword light suddenly attacked Wu Gang. "Angkor, you''re right. This guy is unreliable!" Another practitioner standing beside Wu Gang suddenly shakes out a piece of gun shadow and stops Lin Qingyan''s attack. "Hey hey, Lin Qingyan, since you don''t drink, you have to clean up even you!" Wu Gang also sneered, took out an iron rope, and suddenly wrapped it around Lin Qingyan: "Lin Qingyan, you and I have almost the same strength, and I have the help of third brother Feng. Today you can''t escape death!" "It''s just you two garbage that deserve to decide the life and death of me and my brother?" Lin Qingyan gave a roar, and his whole body suddenly soared. A fierce sword cut out from his long sword, tearing the air. Lin Qingyan gave a roar: "Wu Gang! I''ll show you my real fighting power! " The sword cut off Wu Gang''s iron rope and flew out. Feng San''s long gun also flew out. Wu Gang and Feng San were surprised at the same time. When did Lin Qingyan become so powerful? But Lin Qingyan didn''t give them too much time to be surprised. His body suddenly turned into a streamer and attacked them. The sword in his hand suddenly chopped them in the throat. Wu Gang and Feng San didn''t know what was going on until they died, so they were killed by Lin Qingyan! Li Shaoyu is surprised. He knows Lin Qingyan''s sword technique very well. It''s the sword technique that he gave to Lin Jiabao. It seems that Lin Qingyan has worked hard these years and even learned it. Although he can''t fully exert his power, it''s enough to deal with the practitioners of these lower forces. After all, they only master it Some of the most common xuanjie martial arts. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s hide it first." Lin Qingyan suddenly broke out powerful martial arts, which consumed a lot of energy. At this time, he was a little out of breath. After all, his cultivation was only in the early stage of qihaijing, so it was too expensive for him to use this kind of martial arts. "Well, let''s hide it first." Li Shaoyu also nodded and said that originally, Li Shaoyu had already squeezed a thunderbolt in his hand and was ready to kill Lin Qingyan, but now it seems that Lin Qingyan has matured and is no longer the teenager who used to target himself everywhere. The four of them found a hidden cave in the forest. Xingyueqing and Luli slowly recovered on one side, while Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingyan recovered on the other side. At present, Li Shaoyu is no longer multilingual. He takes out a large number of crystal stones from the storage ring and starts to absorb them, which can speed up his recovery. Hualongjue''s weakness period will last at least four hours, but the recovery time can be greatly shortened by using crystal stone. About two hours later, with the help of crystal stone, Li Shaoyu''s strength will recover, and Li Shaoyu also finds that his Qi sea has expanded a lot after this battle, which is a step further from the later stage of Qi sea. The injuries of Lu Li and Xing Yueqing have been completely recovered under the support of Yu Qingdan. Today''s three people, together with Lin Qingyan, can be regarded as a powerful force in this secret place. If they join Liu Siqin again, then people will never have to fear any other force. Chapter 0161 There is a bright moon hanging high in the night sky. There is a difference between day and night in this secret place, but the sun and moon are obviously not as big as the outside world. I don''t know what means were used to build this secret place. At this time, two days have passed since tianleiling and the disciples of Kongming sect attacked xingyueqing, while Li Shaoyu and his disciples gradually left the edge and walked out of the mountain forest. "What''s the matter? Brother Yu Xingyueqing nestles in Li Shaoyu''s side, a pair of bright big eyes looking at a face of melancholy Li Shaoyu said. And Lin Qingyan and Lu Li two people is in the distance raised a fire, is baking wild animal meat, spread bursts of meat fragrance. "Nothing. It''s just that something''s wrong." Li Shaoyu is holding the communication talisman of xingyuege in his hand. He is constantly rubbing it with a heavy heart. Two days later, Li Shaoyu didn''t receive a message from Liu Siqin, nor did he feel the existence of Liu Siqin. According to the truth, the secret place is only tens of thousands of miles in radius, and he can''t feel it for such a long time. "Are you worried about sister Siqin?" Xingyueqing is Huizhi Lanxin, which shows Li Shaoyu''s worry. "You girl is really smart. I''m really worried. For several days, we''ve searched in other directions, but we don''t have any information about her. I don''t know what happened to her." Li Shaoyu gently touched xingyueqing''s nose and said. "Maybe sister Siqin has entered the central area. Maybe we''ve been wandering around the edge these days. I can see that sister Siqin is no weaker than you. " Xingyueqing said with a smile. "Maybe, there are fewer and fewer people in this fringe area these days. It seems that most people have left this area. We should go to the central arena tomorrow." Li Shaoyu looked at the road sign beside him and said with a smile. There are no signs in the forest, but once out of the forest, you will see nine road signs and nine wide roads, but all the roads and road signs point to one location - the central arena! "This side of the meat can be roasted. Do you want to eat it or not? There are still two bachelors here Lin Qingyan waved his barbecue to Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing. "Let''s go." Li Shaoyu looks at the blushing star and moon around him, just like a blooming flower. He can''t help but feel his blood gushing and his blood surging. He stands up in a hurry to cover his embarrassment and walk to Zhang Lin and them. Xingyueqing is aware of Li Shaoyu''s abnormality, but she feels happy in her heart. It seems that she is still charming. Originally, for Li Shaoyu worried about Liu Siqin, there was still a trace of unhappiness in her heart, which disappeared at this time. "You''re the only one who talks." Li Shaoyu takes the barbecue from Lin Qingyan, cuts a piece of it with a dagger and hands it to Xing Yueqing. After all, it''s a girl who can''t eat like the three men. "Come on, drink!" Lu Li took out three jars of old wine, threw them to Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingyan, one for each, and then took a big drink. "Have a good time!" Lin Qingyan took over the wine jar, opened the seal and began to drink. Li Shaoyu is a little helpless. Lu Li himself likes xingyueqing. At the moment, he must be uncomfortable, but he can''t help it, so he can only drink it. In the early morning of the next day, the four chose a main road, and then moved along the road towards the central arena. Many bodies of practitioners were found along the way. It seems that the road is in danger, not as smooth as expected. On both sides of the broad road are some plants that are not tall and suitable for hiding. Obviously, these people were not ambushed and killed. The vegetation on both sides of the road has been obviously damaged, which should be due to the conflict of interest. After a long time, they finally saw the figure in front of them and heard the cry of killing. It seems that the road is not peaceful. When Li Shaoyu and others came near, they found that the three practitioners seemed to be fighting for something. When they saw the four of them coming, the three practitioners stopped fighting at the same time. Instead, they all looked at them with vigilance. Li Shaoyu glanced around and found that these practitioners were all from some small forces at the bottom, and there was no disciple of a big force at all. At this time, the three subconsciously moved closer to a herbal medicine on the roadside. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, and he also found out why there were so many corpses on both sides of the road. At the foot of the three people, it was obvious that there was a nearly 3000 year old elixir red blood flower. Under the red blood flower was a layer of gray soil left by the decay of the elixir. It was obvious that the elixir had been growing here for a long time. The life span of ordinary herbal medicine is only a few hundred years. After a few hundred years, no one will pick it and it will wither and rot, and then the seed will return to the soil and grow again. The elixir will enter the mature period only after a thousand years, and the maximum life span is only five thousand years. And the king of medicine is to 2000 years of maturity, the highest life expectancy is only 5000 years. The holy medicine will not mature until 5000 years, and it can only exist for ten thousand years at most. Only the legendary elixir can live forever between heaven and earth and never decay.For the three practitioners in front of them, a 3000 year old elixir is really a good talent. No wonder they will fight for it. But for Li Shaoyu now, he really looks down on him. After all, he is rich and powerful now. "You go on, we don''t covet this medicine." Li Shaoyu gently smile, and then in the eyes of the three people in consternation, with xingyueqing three people away. "Third brother, although the medicinal material is only a 3000 year old elixir, it is also a kind of elixir. Why don''t we take it off? They are not our rivals." Lin Qingyan asks Li Shaoyu in doubt. After opening the heart knot, the relationship between Lin Qingyan and Li Shaoyu has gone a step further. They are brothers again. "Second brother, this secret place will be opened once a hundred years, but there are 3000 year old elixirs on both sides of the road, and it seems that they have grown for a long time and no one has picked them. Don''t you think it''s strange?" But Li Shaoyu said to Lin Qingyan with a mysterious smile. "It''s really strange to say that, but it may be that no one has taken this road before." Lin Qingyan said solemnly. "I think it''s a means deliberately laid down by the creator of the secret place. There are many miraculous drugs on both sides of the road. I''m afraid there will be something better in the central area. We can''t waste time here for these small interests. I''m afraid all the disciples of the big forces know this, so no one left to rob these herbs. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "That''s right. We have to hurry to the central arena, or someone else will take the lead!" Lin Qingze also suddenly realized that the four of them hastened to the central arena. All the way, the four of them galloped along and found several bloody incidents caused by miraculous drugs. However, they ignored them and went straight to the central martial arts arena. About two hours later, Li Shaoyu, Xing Yueqing and Lu Li''s communication runes all light up at the same time, apparently sensing new members. "It''s Liu Siqin!" Li Shaoyu took out the magic talisman and said, "I''m afraid she''s a hundred miles in front of us, and that''s probably the central martial arts arena." "Sister Siqin, where are you?" Xingyueqing sent a message to Liu Siqin directly by using the communication charm. "Sister Qing''er, I''m in the central martial arts arena now. You''re so slow. Come on. The atmosphere here is too tense. I can''t stand it any more." Liu Siqin''s message soon came back. Obviously, her situation in the central arena is not optimistic. "Sister Siqin, hold on a little longer. We''ll be here soon." Xingyueqing returns a message and then turns to Li Shaoyu. "Full speed Li Shaoyu''s face was dignified and said to several people. Then he rushed forward like a phantom. Lu Li and others also started their own steps and rushed to the distance. At the same time, the speed of the four people''s driving increased by two times, but at the same time, the consumption also increased greatly. Fortunately, there was only less than a hundred miles left, otherwise people would not dare to go so fast. After about a cup of tea, Li Shaoyu finally vaguely saw the end of the road. At the end of the road was a wide square with the size of a thousand mu, which was the central martial arts arena. Chapter 0162 Li Shaoyu flew into the arena and found that there were more than 1000 people gathered in the arena. These people were divided into many forces and occupied an area. Among them, the area with the least number is xuandaomen''s disciples. There are only ten of them, but they occupy a very broad position. No one dares to be dissatisfied. The disciples of xuandaomen had no intention to interfere in the fight between the remaining forces, but occupied their own area silently. The rest of the region is the alliance formed by the major forces tangled with followers of some small forces, and the atmosphere between them is a little tense, all fighting for the position they can occupy. However, there are still two areas that no one is fighting for. One is the area occupied by the team led by three Yuzu strongmen, and the other is the area occupied by the team led by three lieyangzong strongmen. Yuzu is second only to xuandaomen, and the fighting power of lieyangzong ranks first among the ten forces, so no one dares to provoke. After scanning around the scene, Li Shaoyu soon found Liu Siqin''s graceful figure. At this time, she also led a group of followers to compete with another team for the position, but she was the only one on their side, and the number of followers was much less, so it was obvious that she was in the downwind, and her position was constantly squeezed smaller. "Miss Liu, I''ll let you come with us. You see how tired I am now. I''m so sad to see it." Sitting in the distance, a disciple of the Lieyang sect with a head of water deer called to Liu Siqin, with a strong desire in his eyes. "Elder martial sister, I''ll help you!" Li Shaoyu let out a burst of drink, his body like a goshawk soared up in the air, and fell directly towards the melee area. As soon as he landed on the ground, several practitioners attacked him. Li Shaoyu rushed through the crowd with his strong physique. There was no one to match where a pair of iron fists passed. Suddenly, a large blank area was created around him. Everyone subconsciously avoided him far away, just like a tiger into a sheep. Liu Siqin, holding a pair of swords, sighed with relief at the arrival of Li Shaoyu. He said to Li Shaoyu, "you are so slow. It took you so long to get here." Li Shaoyu laughs with embarrassment. It''s not the time to explain more. He can only bombard the practitioners around him. Xingyueqing and others also rush to the square. With the three people joining the battle group again, the situation on the scene is completely reversed. Soon, a large part of the other side''s area is occupied, and the other side takes the initiative to admit defeat. If you don''t admit defeat, Li Shaoyu has five strong men, but only two of them. Although there are many followers, they are not vulnerable at all. "Well, where is this guy from? He has some strength." The disciple of the Lieyang sect, who was shouting at Liu Siqin just now, frowned and his face was obviously not very good-looking. "That should be Li Siyu, another experimenter of tiejianmen, but he really has some means." Another strong and resolute disciple also looked at Li Shaoyu and said solemnly. "Li Siyu? Does elder martial brother Ouyang know something about this guy? " The Swertia headed man asked at the resolute man. "I don''t know much about Li Siyu. I haven''t even heard of such a number one figure before. It''s just like he appeared out of thin air." "But younger martial brother Zhang, we can take this opportunity to weigh his strength," he said with a smile With that, the resolute man stood up and walked towards the place where Li Shaoyu was. Many followers behind him also stood up and thought that they were going to fight, but he waved to stop them. Li Shaoyu stares at the man who comes by. There is a trace of vigilance in his eyes, but he doesn''t do it immediately. The other party obviously doesn''t want to occupy his own territory. But the man didn''t pay attention to Li Shaoyu. Instead, he went directly to xingyueqing and said to xingyueqing, "miss Qing''er, since you have an engagement with my cousin ouyanglie, you don''t need to fight with others here. You can come with Lu Li. I live here in Lieyang, and no one dares to give you an idea." "Ouyang Fei, thank you for your kindness. I''m not familiar with you. I still like to stay here." Xingyueqing is cold, looked at the latter one, cold voice said. "Ha ha, since miss Qing''er likes to stay here, I won''t force her. But if something happens later, you and brother Lu Li can come to us at any time." Ouyang Fei does not care about the cold attitude of xingyueqing, and appears to be very warm and polite. "What can happen to us? I''m afraid what will happen to you then." Li Shaoyu is looking at this Ouyang fly very unpleasant, Wang Mang they go to intercept xingyueqing two people, it is difficult to say that there is no shadow of lieyangzong behind. "Oh, this little brother is very familiar, but he has some means, but Li Shaoyu, the new star of tiejianmen?" Ouyang Fei is turned to look at Li Shaoyu light said."Yes, I am." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "It''s not easy for little brother to reach this step. Some of his spirit is good, but remember that you can''t get involved in some things, or you''re prone to accidents." Ouyang Fei took a light look at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice: "there are many proud children who fall on the road to success. Only by keeping a low profile can they survive longer." "Are you threatening me?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said to Ouyang Fei in a cold voice. "It''s just some kind persuasion. I hope you don''t think too much about it." Ouyang Fei is indifferent smile, said: "but if you have to think that little brother, I have no way." "Then I really want to thank you for your kindness." Li Shaoyu coldly said to Ouyang Fei, "but this elder brother should be more careful recently, otherwise he will encounter ghosts when he walks too much at night." "Boy, what do you say? I think you live enough!" After Ouyang Fei, the man with the head of a water deer and the head of a mouse suddenly gave a loud drink and clapped his hand at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a blazing breath rushing towards him. Ouyang Fei didn''t say anything to stop him. Originally, he wanted to try Li Shaoyu''s strength. At this time, it was a good opportunity. "Zhang Feng, dare you..." On one side, Lu Li saw that the man suddenly gave Li Shaoyu a shot. At the same time, he stood up and wanted to stop Zhang Feng, but Li Shaoyu stopped him with a wave of his hand. He also wanted to see how much better the lieyangzong disciple, who was the first in the ten forces, was than the disciples of other schools. Li Yuanfeng''s body is also wrapped by his fists, which are beating with Zhang Yuanfeng''s blood. When the fists and palms hit each other, the air burst, and a fiery storm spread from the place where they met. However, after the fight, Li Shaoyu''s feet did not move as if he had a root. However, Zhang Feng stepped back three times, leaving a half inch footprint on the ground. "Good boy, brute force is not small, eat my move, pure Yang finger!" Zhang Feng''s face changed after he stabilized his figure. It was obvious that he lost the edge in the first fight. At the moment, he roared and rushed to Li Shaoyu again, with his right fingers together and a blazing fire. Li Shaoyu just smiles. Zhang Feng''s strength is only half the weight of Lu Li''s. compared with Wang Mang''s generation, he is just a little better. He can handle it. At the moment, the golden sword, which combines the broken artistic conception of gold and the sharp artistic conception of gold, constantly breathes and breathes at the fingertips, and then points to Zhang Feng''s fingers. Zhang Feng''s pure Yang finger is obviously a kind of attack move to gather strength. He just broke it by breaking the sword! Click! Their fingertips collided with each other, and there was a dull sound. Then there was a slight sound of bone fragmentation. Their bodies retreated a few steps, and then stood still. Chapter 0163 Both of them stood still, but the eyes of the whole audience were all on them. Although the sound was not loud just now, all of them were practitioners, and their ears and eyesight were far superior to those of ordinary people. Naturally, they all knew that they had won or lost under the move just now. Tick A bloodstain ran down Zhang Feng''s finger, and the blood dropped on the stone slab on the ground of the martial arts arena. Zhang Feng also showed a look of pain at this time, bowed his head to Ouyang Fei and said: "elder martial brother Ouyang, my finger was broken by that boy..." "Son of a bitch, I''m talking to brother Li Shaoyu. Who told you to do it without permission? Now I''m not as good as a man, and I''ll be humiliated. I''ll settle with you when I go back!" Ouyang Fei glared at Zhang Feng and said angrily. Then he turned to Li Shaoyu with a smile and said, "brother Shaoyu, my younger martial brother is reckless. I hope you don''t blame him." "Ha ha, no wonder, it''s not me who broke my hand anyway." Li Shaoyu a pair of don''t care about appearance, very magnanimous put to wave a hand to say. Ouyang Fei''s face jerked, and then said, "since miss Qing''er doesn''t want to join us, we won''t disturb you. I''ll leave you." Then Ouyang Fei took Zhang Feng back to the site of lieyangzong, and sat down quietly, as if nothing had happened. "Elder martial brother Ouyang, just let that boy go?" Zhang Feng swallowed a pill and bandaged his finger. He asked Ouyang Fei. "That boy''s strength is not weak. Now there are many strong enemies in the field, especially the three members of the Yuzu. They are all extremely dangerous. It''s not suitable to establish him as a strong enemy now. Anyway, there is still a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with him. " Ouyang Fei frowned slightly, a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes and said to Zhang Feng. "I say how do you cultivate? You are in the middle of qihaijing, but Zhang Feng is one of the top ten disciples of Lieyang sect. He was defeated by you." After Ouyang Fei left, Lu Li looked at Li Shaoyu with a look of shock and said that Zhang Feng and his strength are almost the same, which means that it is extremely easy for Li Shaoyu to defeat him head-on. "It''s just a fluke. I happen to have a way to restrain his martial arts, and his physical aspect is much weaker than mine." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s what I''m talking about. You''re just a monster." Lu Li remembers the scene of Li Shaoyu challenging the disciples of the star moon Pavilion on the same stage when he was at the star moon Pavilion. His neck was chilly, and an unnatural smile appeared on his face. At the beginning, his martial brothers were all abused. While a few people were chatting, many practitioners rushed to the central martial arts arena from the nine main roads, and the number of people on the martial arts arena was also increasing. Most of the latecomers saw clearly the situation in the field and then found their own familiar people or places where they were attached to the forces. Only a few of them stopped in a corner and held a wait-and-see attitude. "Boom..." Not long later, there was a loud noise at the end of the martial arts arena. A thatched cottage broke open from the ground, and the ground slowly emerged in front of many practitioners. However, the nine main roads slowly disappeared, and everyone''s retreat was completely blocked! This sudden change immediately caused the panic of most people, and there was a riot among the crowd. "You don''t have to panic. The situation of each trial is not exactly the same, but there is one thing in common, that is, the secret place itself will not attack the practitioners. Just wait quietly." After the commotion, a disciple of xuandaomen stood up and said to all the practitioners. As the discoverer and owner of this secret place, xuandaomen naturally knew more than other forces, so after the xuandaomen disciples came forward to explain, the scene was quickly controlled. "Hey, hey This time, there are so many people, but the rest of them can''t help their greed, so they will lose the chance to enter the martial arts arena, and they will be lost in the peripheral area until the door of the secret place is opened again. But for some, it may be a good thing. " An old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded out of thin air on the martial arts arena and spread to every corner of the arena, but people could not catch the location of the voice. Li Shaoyu also scanned every corner of the martial arts arena, but he didn''t find the person who made the sound at all. However, Li Shaoyu found a strange phenomenon, that is, after the sound, the disciples of xuandaomen, who had been sitting like dead trees, stood up one by one, took out a piece of eight trigrams mirror and walked around, as if they were detecting something. Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder. It seems that these xuandao disciples should know something about the source of this voice, but they won''t say anything. Li Shaoyu can''t help noticing the actions of these xuandaomen disciples. It seems that they are really looking for something. "You don''t have to look for me. I''m not here in the martial arts arena. If you want to find me, try to come to the end." The voice maker seemed to see everyone''s thoughts, and the voice sounded again, dispelling everyone''s impulse to look for him: "now there are 2000 practitioners in the martial arts arena, but there are too many people. There is a transmission array in the thatched cottage in front of you, which is the entrance to the real secret place.""But this teleportation array can only allow 200 people to enter the real secret place. After entering 200 people, the teleportation array will explode automatically, and the rest of the practitioners will stay in the martial arts arena until the entrance of the secret place is opened again." After a little meal, the hoarse voice continued: "as for who can enter the real secret place, it depends on your own means and strength. After entering the real secret place, you can see the real treasure in the secret place." "Step on..." After the sound disappeared, the ten disciples of xuandaomen took the lead in walking towards the hut, and other forces around them all made way for it. No one dared to challenge the deterrent power of xuandaomen. The leader of xuandaomen is a young man wearing a blue Taoist robe. He directly pushes open the wooden door of the hut, and a transmission array with white light appears in the hut. "Elder martial brother, this is a one-way transmission array. There is no way to determine the position." A xuandaomen disciple said to the head xuandaomen disciple. "It''s hard to tell. Let''s go ahead and talk about it." The blue robed xuandaomen disciples made a probe, also nodded slightly, and then disappeared into the teleportation array. Then the remaining nine xuandaomen disciples also stepped into the teleportation array one by one. "There are only 190 places left!" After a short silence, I don''t know who yelled so. Many practitioners rushed to the hut like a tide. The practitioners who were close to the hut also responded, and all of them rushed towards the hut, and several figures quickly disappeared in the transmission array. "Asshole!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but shout angrily. They are far away from the thatched cottage. If they run there, I''m afraid they will run out of places. There are only 200 places. That is to say, 90% of the practitioners in the martial arts arena will stay here. If they want to get the places, then only "Secrets! It''s raining Just as Li Shaoyu was thinking, the three members of the rain clan started to work directly. One of them kept moving his hands and formed a complicated fingerprint. Suddenly, clouds were thick around the hut, and countless raindrops fell from the sky, directly covering the area in front of the hut. "Ah "Oh dear!" "Wow There were several practitioners who rushed to the front door of the thatched cottage. After the raindrop fell on them, they suddenly let out a cry. They all fell to the ground and rolled up. A trace of blood also flowed out of them, and soon there was no movement. Li Shaoyu fixed his eyes and found that the raindrops were just like sharp blades. Every raindrop that fell on those practitioners would produce a bloodstain, which was clearly a means of attack. Seeing this abnormal situation, all the practitioners who wanted to rush into the hut around the hut stopped their bodies, and no one dared to step forward. "Hum, the golden bell protects the body!" The two young men came out in a crowd, forming a bell shaped golden shield around their bodies, and then stepped into the rain. The raindrops fell on the golden shield, making a "Zizi" sound, but they could not break their protective light shield, so they stepped into the transmission array. Li Shaoyu took a look at them and found that one of them seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. The sign on their chest is obviously a disciple of jinzhongmen. Li Shaoyu suddenly thinks of a person, but that person has disappeared in the transmission array. After the two disappeared, the three members of the rain clan also slowly came to the thatched cottage. After they stepped into the rain, they were not affected at all and entered the transmission array directly. After the three of the rain clan disappeared in the transmission array, the cloud covering the thatched cottage also disappeared, and the rain stopped suddenly. "Go As the rain stopped, more and more practitioners rushed to the thatched cottage at this moment. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic, and the killing also started. "Big sun palm!" Ouyang Fei is also far away from the hut. At the moment, his figure soars into the air and falls directly into the crowd in front of the hut. Before people arrive, a palm print several meters wide has fallen into the crowd. Suddenly, dozens of practitioners are patted out by the fierce and blazing palm print, and the practitioners in the middle of the attack are patted into a pool of meat mud by Ouyang Fei! Many practitioners were afraid of Ouyang Fei''s strength. For a moment, no one dared to step forward, leaving a large area empty. "Let''s go first!" After landing, Ouyang Fei smiles at Li Shaoyu, and then steps into the transmission array with several practitioners. Chapter 0164 With the departure of Ouyang Fei and others, the battle on the test field is becoming more and more fierce, because each more person leaves, it indicates that more people will be left in the martial arts field, because there is no real treasure in the secret place. "Wu..." After Ouyang flies away, a beautiful looking woman blows a jade flute and walks through the crowd. Where she passes, the practitioners within thirty-five meters of radius fall to the ground one after another in agony. The practitioners who are slightly weak in cultivation die of bleeding directly. The woman walks into the thatched cottage all the way! Tianyingong! As soon as Li Shaoyu''s pupil shrinks, he is a summoned one. It seems that this trip to the secret place is not easy. He will meet the summoned one soon. Fortunately, this task did not say to fight with her, otherwise Li Shaoyu was not sure, because this person''s realm had reached the late stage of Qihai realm! Li Shaoyu takes a quick glance at the arena. The elite disciples of the top ten forces are marching towards the direction of the thatched cottage. No surprise, these elite disciples of the top ten forces should be able to enter the real secret place. After all, there are 200 places, and all the disciples of these forces add up to only dozens. However, these practitioners from countless small forces may set off a bloodbath in the martial arts arena, and the fight between them will be extremely fierce. "Let''s go, too." Li Shaoyu turns around and says to xingyueqing and others, so Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing, Liu Siqin, Lu Li and Lin Qingyan, together with their five members, walk in the direction of the thatched cottage. In the face of these five people, the practitioners around them all know how to avoid the road automatically. No one wants to provoke them. It''s better to let them go. Several other followers of Liu Siqin wanted to go in with them, but they were immediately besieged by dozens of practitioners. "Elder martial sister Liu, help us?" One of the besieged practitioners yelled at Liu Siqin. "Younger martial brother Yu..." Hearing his cry, Liu Siqin immediately stops and says something to Li Shaoyu. At the same time, hundreds of practitioners around him look at Liu Siqin and others. "Elder martial sister, we can''t help them." Li Shaoyu glanced at the scene and said in a deep voice: "the former Yuzu and lieyangzong didn''t bring their followers in. It''s not that they didn''t want to bring them, but they didn''t dare. If you bring your followers in, you will be the enemy of the remaining more than 1000 practitioners. Even if we are attacked by a group of people, I''m afraid we won''t even have any bones left. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes sank, and then said: "they don''t want to entangle with us because our strength is stronger than them. They don''t want to lose their lives because we are fighting for each other. If we lead our followers together, we will become the public enemy of all people! " Liu Siqin''s jade body suddenly trembled, and seemed to understand the interest. With a slight sigh, she stepped into the transmission array without looking back. "Let''s go!" Li Shaoyu nodded to the remaining three and said that after Lin Qingyan, Xing Yueqing and Lu Li all entered the transmission array, Li Shaoyu also stepped into the transmission array. With the departure of the disciples of the major forces, the fight between more than 1000 practitioners in the proving ground has really entered the white hot, who can enter the secret realm, can only rely on their own strength. "Get out of here!" At this time, a young man in a red robe suddenly burst out from the crowd. A long blood red knife in his hand cut off all the practitioners around him like a life harvester, leaving a large area around him. He doesn''t have any sign of influence, he is not a disciple of the top ten forces, but he is very powerful. There is a thick blood mist around his body, and he sends out a strong sense of cold killing around him! "Yes It''s the king of heaven! He is not a disciple of any force. How can he appear in the secret place... " Someone recognized him in the field. Obviously, he was very frightened. After hearing this, all of them withdrew quickly for fear of provoking the evil star. However, the young man was obviously very bloodthirsty. Even though the crowd had made way for him, he still killed more than ten talents. He stepped forward to the thatched cottage and licked the blood on the blade! "No one is going in!" The heavenly killing Emperor didn''t enter the hut, but directly stayed in front of it. He was ready to hunt all the remaining practitioners! Moreover, he stood in front of the thatched cottage. He could attack when he entered and defend when he retreated. In case of defeat, he could retreat calmly. It was really a good calculation. And he didn''t show up until now when those powerful disciples passed. Obviously, he wanted to avoid the strong and attack the weak! If Li Shaoyu is still there, he can recognize that the young man who claims to be the God killing king is definitely a summoned one. What he is practicing is the heaven level skill to kill the gods, which is exchanged by the God envoy. He is extremely powerful, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Qi sea! "Let''s fight with him!" "He can''t kill all of us!"The practitioners who didn''t want to be their enemies are crazy at the moment. They didn''t expect that the heavenly king was so cruel. Now they can only fight! The practitioners rushed to the heavenly killing emperor like a tidal current. At the moment, they worked together. However, the heavenly killing emperor was really strong. Moreover, he took out many thunderbolts from the storage ring and threw them directly at the crowd. In an instant, a large number of practitioners were killed, and the martial arts arena was turned into Shura hell! But after all, there was only one Immortal King. Some practitioners with strong accomplishments took the opportunity to break through his interception and stepped into the thatched cottage. The quota was still less and less. However, the heavenly king was not worried at all, because it was still early from 200 people, his eyes had become red, and he was enjoying the killing feast that belonged to him! After Li Shaoyu stepped into the teleportation array, his eyes suddenly darkened. After a short time, he immediately recovered to light. There was no obvious sense of turbulence. It was obvious that the distance of teleportation was not too far. After scanning around for a while, I found that the stars and moons were scattered nearby. It was obvious that the destination of the transmission array was the same place. The place where I stand is a small square with a radius of about 100 meters. But at this time, there are only five people in the square. The people who came in before have lost sight. In front of the square, there is a ten meter wide Qingshi road leading to the distance, but there is a light curtain at this end of Qingshi Road, and the scene on the other side of the road can''t be seen at all. Li Shaoyu came to the light curtain to check, and found that there seemed to be no danger, so he gently poked his palm into the light curtain. Li Shaoyu felt a force of resistance coming from the light curtain, and he wanted to shake his palm back. "Hey..." Li Shaoyu''s power was not increased until he reached the limit. It suddenly occurred to Li Shaoyu that this light curtain is obviously to test the strength of the entrants, and it may also be a test for selecting the disciples of meteorite sword. "Let''s raise our strength to the limit and then enter the light curtain, otherwise we may be ejected." Li Shaoyu turned his head and told everyone, then he raised his whole strength to the limit and stepped into the light curtain. After crossing the light curtain, Li Shaoyu was stunned by the scene, and then turned into a face of ecstasy. In front of him is a huge pharmaceutical garden, in which the most common medicinal materials are the elixirs with thousands of years of age. Even the king of medicine with more than 5000 years of age has hundreds of strains. In the depth of the pharmaceutical garden, Li Shaoyu seems to see a holy drug! This is a great fortune! I saw that all the people who came in before stayed in this area, one by one revolved around the elixir and the king of medicine, but none of them succeeded in picking them. Li Shaoyu noticed that there was a different light curtain outside each herb, which was obviously to protect the herb from being picked by outsiders. The more rare the herb, the more powerful the guard. No wonder these people can only stand here and stare. "I see..." The blue robed boy of xuandaomen wandered around a miraculous drug for a few times. He nodded if he realized it. Then he touched the ground around the drug with his fingers. Then the light curtain outside the miraculous drug disappeared, and he picked the miraculous drug. "The protection and prohibition of these elixirs are relatively simple. You can stay and pick some, but don''t waste too much time." The blue robed boy reached out his hand, pointed out a few people and said softly. Then he said to the rest of the people, "you guys, follow me to the king of medicine." With that, the blue robed boy led the four xuandaomen disciples to the area where the king of medicine grew up, and ran to the area around the king of medicine. Guard the prohibition! Li Shaoyu felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water. He didn''t understand these strange things. Didn''t he come back empty handed when he wanted to enter Baoshan? However, since I don''t understand these prohibitions, I will break them with brute force! "Hey, hey, I don''t know what array prohibition is, so I''ll break it with my strength!" Li Shaoyu hasn''t put it into action yet. A big man who comes first laughs a few times, and directly urges his martial arts skills to chop down the protective light curtain above a miraculous medicine. Although the great man came from a small force, his martial arts seems to be powerful. After all, even among the small forces, there are some talents. It seems that he can really split the light curtain. Chapter 0165 "Bang!" The big man''s palm smashed on the guard light curtain, but there was only a light sound. The guard light curtain didn''t even tremble. The big man couldn''t hang on his face. His hands turned into a kind of black iron color and bombarded the light curtain continuously. Only after hundreds of blows did the light curtain of the elixir burst into pieces. The big man picked the elixir in his hand. "I said, this light curtain must also need energy supply, so we have to consume its energy, and naturally we can pick it." The big man put the elixir into his storage ring and yelled. However, Li Shaoyu''s face trembled, and the other disciples from the big forces were silent. Although this method was feasible, the big man just smashed a light curtain with hundreds of blows, and it was also the most peripheral elixir. Although the great man pretended to be calm, they could see that he was expending a lot of money. It was very unwise to exchange such consumption for a miraculous drug in the presence of a powerful enemy. If someone wants to harm him, I''m afraid he''s dead now. Just now, the big man seems to have figured out these things after he dug a magic drug. After a while of grumbling, he did not continue to dig. Instead, he quietly found a corner and slowly recovered his vitality, and his eyes could not help looking around warily. I''m afraid that the place where the king of medicine is located in the deep of the medicine garden will be more powerful and more difficult to break. If it consumes too much, it''s hard to ensure that no one will seize the opportunity. And I''m afraid the rest of the elite disciples of the big forces have the same idea. After all, almost all of them are enemies here. However, Li Shaoyu took a look at the disciples of xuandaomen. He had already picked more than a dozen miraculous drugs in his kung fu. Moreover, they hardly used any physical strength. They only relied on breaking the array prohibition to pick the miraculous drugs. Compared with himself and others, their efficiency is completely one day and one underground. No wonder these elixirs have been growing well for so many years. At this rate, we can''t finish digging these herbs for decades. Besides, there is still a bigger chance waiting for us. No one will waste too much time here. However, for an elixir, the elite disciples of these big forces obviously don''t pay attention to it and won''t put down their face to fight for it. In their hearts, they are all weighing the gains and losses and considering whether or not to use this method. Just when everyone was still, the transmission array behind them lit up several lights, and several practitioners came to the real secret place. When these later practitioners saw the huge field of medicine, they all rushed towards the elixirs one by one, but they were all blocked by the light curtain and could not pick them at all. However, the practitioners were not discouraged. Instead, they kept digging holes in the land around the elixir, trying to dig out the elixir. However, they are doing nothing at all, because the ground where the medicinal materials are planted is also protected by prohibition, and they can''t be dug at all. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find a cure." Ouyang Fei is a roar, directly took out his spirit weapon long gun to guard the light curtain stabbed down! "Ding, Ding, Ding..." After dozens of sounds, the light curtain of the elixir was broken, and the elixir also appeared in front of Ouyang Fei. "Spirit weapon, spirit weapon has attack effect on this light screen!" A practitioner saw that Ouyang Fei had broken the guard''s prohibition and said in silence. Li Shaoyu''s eyes also brightened, and the spirit weapon had effect, so he could dig some herbs. Although the efficiency was not higher than that of the xuandaomen disciple, it was much faster than that of the previous brother using a pair of meat palms. The most important thing is that the consumption of vitality in the body is greatly reduced, so that even if someone snatches them, they can still retain certain combat power. Seeing that Ouyang Fei had picked up a miraculous medicine, the practitioners around him also took out their own miraculous tools and chopped them continuously towards the light curtain of the miraculous medicine. However, we soon found a problem. The higher the quality of the psionic weapons, the faster the speed of destroying the guard prohibition. The lower the quality of the psionic weapons, the slower the speed of destroying. Those elites who came from the big power are happy to blossom on their faces, because their psionic weapons are much better than those from the small power. Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile. If he talks about the quality of the spirit weapon, he has a waning moon shaped spirit weapon in his hand. He doesn''t know what level it is. He can''t even defend a strong man like Lin Lang at night. He doesn''t know what speed it will be to dig up herbs. Li Shaoyu''s idea moved, and a dark weapon in the shape of the waning moon appeared in his palm. Li Shaoyu clamped the weapon with two fingers and rowed down towards a magic medicine under his feet. He cut the light curtain in half! "Good weapon, I will call you Wanyue later." Li Shaoyu is overjoyed. The waning moon is so sharp that it easily breaks the light curtain. It must be the best weapon of the king''s rank, or even the weapon of the saint''s rank!Li Shaoyu quickly picked the elixir in front of him, and then ran to the next one. Instead, he became the most efficient one. He soon picked more than a dozen elixirs. Li Shaoyu''s abnormality soon attracted other people''s attention, showing a trace of envy in their eyes, and even some people showed the light of greed without concealment. But for those eyes, Li Shaoyu didn''t care, but he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so he deliberately slowed down for a while, but there were still many people staring at him with fiery eyes. After collecting hundreds of elixirs, Li Shaoyu turned his attention to the medicine king in the deep of the medicine garden. The value of one medicine king can be worth thousands of miraculous drugs. Maybe I should try to see if the Wanyue can break the ban of medicine King smoothly. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t make a big effort in the past either. Instead, he kept approaching the Yaowang district while picking the elixir, and soon found a plant near Yaowang. Hiss Li Shaoyu pretended to use the Wanyue to draw a line on the forbidden system of the medicine king, but only left a flash of fire on the forbidden system. The forbidden system of the medicine King''s place is really not comparable to the general elixir, even with the benefit of the Wanyue, it is difficult to break it easily. However, Li Shaoyu thinks that this is normal. If he is broken by himself, it is abnormal. Li Shaoyu observed around and found that not many people paid attention to themselves. Now most people are working hard to dig herbs. So Li Shaoyu sat on his knees, recovering the physical strength and vitality he had consumed before digging the elixir. Although he had not consumed much with the help of the sharpness of the waning moon, he still planned to return to the peak state in the face of the king of medicine. The previous elixir everyone is not willing to tear the skin to snatch, but the king of medicine is different. It''s better to keep the fighting power. Boom, boom Just as Li Shaoyu regained his vitality, a roar of explosion came from the distant elixir area, followed by a cry and curse, which attracted Li Shaoyu''s attention. I saw a young man in white with his hands full of storage rings taking out a handful of thunder from his storage rings. The guardian of the elixir area was forbidden to bombard wildly. Although it did destroy a lot of light curtains, at the same time, many elixirs were blown to powder. Looking at the sign on the young man''s chest, Li Shaoyu''s face trembles. The young man in white is a man of the instrument peak, worthy of being the master of the instrument refiner. He is really rich and powerful. The thunder is taken out one by one. "Feng Wuji, what are you doing? If you do this, the elixir will be destroyed." Ouyang Fei on one side was very embarrassed at this time. He was obviously affected by the thunder just now. He made a disheartened face and couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Ha ha, my young master is to try the power of these guard prohibitions, so as to adjust what spirit weapon should be used to dig." With a slight smile, the boy in White said that although the lieyangzong was the most powerful sect among the ten forces, they had a special status and were not afraid of the lieyangzong. "Can''t you use something that''s quiet, at least don''t spread it to other people!" Ouyang Fei drinks coldly, obviously he is not willing to tear his face with Feng Wuji. "Brother Feng, these common elixirs don''t look good. We have too many medicine King valleys, and those medicine kings in them are better. Let''s go directly to that area." At this time, a young man in green came to Feng Wuji and embroidered the symbol of Yaowang Valley on his chest. It seems that Jiji peak and Yaowang valley have joined hands. In this way, Jiji peak and Yaowang valley have become the first forces except xuandaomen. "Ha ha, what brother Yu Qian said is that these elixirs are really not very valuable. Let them be given to the poor." Feng Wuji, who was dressed in white, said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the faces of many practitioners around him changed slightly. But when he thought of the thunder just now, no one dared to say anything more, only some eyes full of hatred. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile. This letter is just like its name. It''s arrogant and reckless, which offends everyone all at once. Now everyone is afraid of their strength, but if he loses power, I''m afraid that many people will be defeated. Yu Qian of Yaowang Valley is very modest, but he has such a companion. Chapter 0166 Feng Wuji and Yu Qian and their party came to Yaowang district. Fortunately, they went directly to the deep place without meeting Li Shaoyu. The Qingli woman who came first didn''t know where to go and didn''t stay in these herb gardens. It was obvious that her main attention was on the contribution. Li Shaoyu also knows that with 100000 contributions, he can''t get any medicinal materials. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t have that idea, because it''s estimated that the 100000 contributions won''t be so easy to earn. The things must be in the deepest part of the secret place, and he may not be able to find them. He''d better dig out some visible benefits first. "It seems to have come as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu''s strength is almost restored. He takes out the Wanyue again and hides his figure in front of a king of medicine. He constantly cuts on the guardian light curtain. Each cutting will cause a turbulence in the guardian light curtain. "Broken!" Just as Li Shaoyu was digging hard, the boy in blue of xuandaomen not far away from Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a big drink. His hands kept forming mysterious runes into the light curtain of the king of medicine. With the injection of rune, the light curtain of the medicine King''s protection became weaker and weaker. Finally, it dissipated and collapsed. A plant of Ning soul fruit appeared in front of him, and a faint fragrance floated out, which filled the whole medicine field in an instant. Many practitioners all put their attention on the conghun fruit, and their eyes were full of fiery light, but no one dared to act. The name of xuandaomen was not what they dared to shake. The boy in red Hun didn''t care to take down Ning Hun Guo, then he asked the other disciples of xuandaomen, "have you found anything?" Several disciples of xuandaomen all shook their heads. "Let''s go to the area. Don''t waste time on this boring collection of herbs." The boy in red issued an order and led a group of xuandaomen''s disciples to leave the medicine field quickly. Their purpose was obviously not the herbs, but had another purpose. However, this is not what Li Shaoyu is concerned about at the moment. What he is facing now is how to bring back the treasure mountain in front of him. After digging hard for about half an hour, the light curtain of the king of medicine in front of him finally cracked. It seems that his efforts have finally come to an end. "Ka..." After a few minutes, the protective light curtain finally completely dissipated, and a spirit gathering flower swaying in the wind also appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. This spirit gathering flower has a great effect on Li Shaoyu, who is about to step into spirit gathering realm from Qihai realm. That''s why Li Shaoyu chose this medicine king. With this spirit gathering flower, his success rate of stepping into spirit gathering realm will be greatly improved. Just as Li Shaoyu was about to take off the julinghua, a strong wind burst into Li Shaoyu''s ear, and a golden giant fist also appeared beside him. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but shout angrily. His whole body is full of Qi and blood, and his whole body is full of gold. His whole body''s vitality is mobilized to the limit by Li Shaoyu. He directly puts the flower into a brocade box, and kicks the golden fist at the same time. After working hard for a long time, he thought he was very careful, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to tiger''s mouth to grab food, which made Li Shaoyu extremely angry. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu kicked the golden giant fist, and a huge force burst out on it, which directly blew Li Shaoyu out. It made Li Shaoyu''s blood surge, but it didn''t cause any substantial damage. Under the operation of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, the body had recovered before landing. "Who the hell attacked me!" After Li Shaoyu fell to the ground, he couldn''t help scolding the attacker. "Li Shaoyu, hand over the julinghua. I''ll let you live!" A young man with golden light came out, apparently Li Shaoyu, who was attacked by him. "Golden Bell gate? who are you? Have we met? " Li Shaoyu glanced at the sign on the young man''s chest and said in a cold voice that he had been looking at the young man before. At this time, he was more sure that there must be some connection between himself and the young man, otherwise he would not be staring at himself all the time. "Do you remember the Qi family in qingyecheng? Do you remember the father and son of Qi Hong who were wounded by you? " Jinzhongmen youth showed a cold smile, a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake staring at Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu can see that kind of deep hatred from his eyes. Li Shaoyu put away the brocade box in his hand. He could not help looking at the youth in front of him carefully, and he could not help remembering the little things in green leaves. This young man looks a little similar to Qi Hong. Li Shaoyu can''t help remembering that Qi Hong has another son, and this son has just entered jinzhongmen. Because of this son, Qi''s family has ascended to the sky in qingyecheng. "If I remember correctly, you are Qi Hailiu, right, the young master of Qi family." Li Shaoyu finally remembered who the young man seemed to have a deep hatred with him and said with a smile. "You''re right. I''m Qi Hailiu." The young man of jinzhongmen gave Li Shaoyu a hard look and said, "at the beginning, I got the news that you went to tiejianmen, so I didn''t rush to find you. Otherwise, I must break you to pieces to vent my hatred. Otherwise, it really makes people think that there is no one in our family. But I didn''t expect to meet you here, and you''ve become a disciple of the iron sword sect, and you''ve broken through to the middle of the Qi sea. It seems that you''re really lucky. ""Qi Hailiu, originally I have forgotten about your family, but your appearance seems to make me think about it all over again." Li Shaoyu looked at Qi Hailiu and said, "don''t you feel that you are pushing your Qi family into the abyss?" "Ha ha ha..." Qi Hailiu burst out laughing and said to Li Shaoyu: "the more I listen to you, the more it seems that our family has hurt you. It seems that you forget how noble hatred is." "Isn''t that what happened?" Li Shaoyu said to Qi Hailiu with a smile: "at the beginning, it was your Qi family who yelled at me, but I was always in self-defense. Even after I joined the iron sword gate, I did not use my influence to revenge your Qi family. Am I not generous enough?" "What a sharp toothed boy, you can forget it, but the hatred in my heart will not fade away!" Qi Hailu gave a cold drink, took a step towards Li Shaoyu and said, "fortunately, heaven has eyes and sent you to me again. Today I will beat you. You can''t even recognize yourself!" "Qi Hailiu, I hope you can calm down. It''s good for you and your family!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to the current. "Cut the crap! Look at the move Qi Hailu roared, his right foot suddenly pushed on the ground, his body swept up like a goshawk, and a golden palm suddenly fell towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was well prepared. From the blow just now, Li Shaoyu realized that the Qi current was very powerful, almost no less than himself. Moreover, the Qi current was still a strong man in the later stage of Qi sea. It was not easy for him to defeat him. "Bang, bang, Bang..." In the face of the attack of Qi Hailiu, Li Shaoyu is also a pair of flesh palms to meet up, the two figures constantly crisscross in the field of medicine, the fist palms have collided dozens of times in an instant, and the sound of physical impact is constantly heard in the air. And the practitioners who were digging medicine around were also attracted by the movement here. They stopped their hands and looked at this side with a look of watching. "Li Shaoyu, it seems that you are not as powerful as I imagined, but I have to admit that you do have some strength, but these strengths are far from enough!" Qi Hailiu and Li Shaoyu hit each other, and then suddenly retreated. In his mouth, he let out a loud shout: "destroy mountain palm!" Chapter 0167 Qi Hailiu''s figure shot at Li Shaoyu again. His palms turned into gold. He suddenly pushed out at Li Shaoyu, and a huge force that was enough to break the mountains and rocks gushed towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has a dignified face. Qi Hailiu is a physical practitioner. He has strong physical strength, and his martial arts accomplishments are all based on his fists and feet. Although my physical strength is not weak, my main energy is on the sword. If I only fight against Qi Hailiu with fists and feet, Qi Hailiu is really a strong opponent! "Broken gold style!" Li Haiguang''s fist was too strong to wave to him. "Boom!" The fists and palms collided, and a powerful energy wave spread between them. The guard and prohibition in the nearby medicine field were all creaked by their energy wave. If it wasn''t for the strong guard and prohibition here, I''m afraid the ground within tens of feet would have to be lifted up by them. "Dang Dang..." Li Shaoyu stepped back for three steps before he was able to stand firm. However, Qi Hailiu was as still as a rock. His melee ability was even better than that of Li Shaoyu. "It''s worthy of the golden bell gate. It''s really a beating!" Li Shaoyu stood firm, spat at Qi Hailiu and said, "but don''t be complacent. Don''t forget that I''m an iron sword man. I''m not good at boxing and footwork!" "Come up with your real means, I won''t keep it next time!" Qi Hailiu''s face was also shocked. He had been specializing in physical body in jinzhongmen for many years, but Li Shaoyu''s physical strength in front of him was no weaker than him, which made him have to be cautious. "Zheng!" Li Shaoyu also knows that if he continues to compete with Qi Hailiu, he has no chance of winning. He directly pulls out the spirit sword behind him, and there is a sound of sword sound. "You''ve got some capital for the king''s rank." Qi Hailu looks at the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand, and there is a dignified look on his face. Wang Jie''s spirit weapon is very sharp, and even he can''t face it calmly. "What? Are you afraid? " Li Shaoyu, holding a long sword, said with a smile to Qi Hailiu, "look how I can break your tortoise shell!" "Hum, don''t think you are the only one who has a good weapon. I''m not so poor in the golden bell gate!" With a cold hum, Qi Hailiu pounced on Li Shaoyu again, just like a running elephant. In the process of running, Qi Hailiu suddenly jumped up and pulled down his leg like a steel whip. Gold leg! Looking at the leg falling from a high place, Li Shaoyu also felt a great pressure. With the power of a huge mountain on that leg, it had already caused violent fluctuation of prohibition on the ground before it fell. "Watch me cut off your leg!" Li Shaoyu took a deep breath, his sword suddenly burst out a stabbing golden light, and a sword several meters long suddenly soared up into the sky, cutting directly at Qi Hailiu''s legs! "Boom!" Qi Hailu saw that the sword came, but he didn''t retreat. He threw it down with his leg. But Li Shaoyu''s imagination of Qihai current limb fracture did not appear. Instead, Li Shaoyu''s sword was smashed by Qihai current, but Qihai current''s body was also shaken upside down. At this moment, Li Shaoyu really realized how strong the Qi Hai current''s defense was. Indeed, he was an elite disciple of the golden bell gate with the name of tortoise shell. Li Shaoyu didn''t miss this opportunity. His body and sword seemed to be one at this time. In the eyes of many practitioners, they seemed to turn into a light of flying immortals. Then he chopped down the Qi Hai current, where his body was still in the air. "Well, if you want to hurt me, this attack is not enough! Golden Bell protects the body Qi Hailiu, who was in the middle of the air, just snorted when he was attacked by Li Shaoyu. His whole body was full of golden light, forming a big bell like light around his body. Then the golden bell disappeared into the surface of Qi Hailiu''s body, and Qi Hailiu used his body to meet Li Shaoyu''s sword. "Ding!" Li Shaoyu''s sword stabbed at Qi Hailiu''s chest, but it met a great resistance. The feeling of stabbing Qi Hailiu''s body was like stabbing gold and iron. It also made the sound of gold and iron. "Blow it for me!" Li Shaoyu was also shocked. It was the first time for him to meet an opponent like Qi Hailiu. Although his attack power was not strong, he was not afraid to fight! Li Shaoyu let out a violent drink, and the vitality attached to the spirit sword suddenly burst out. The violent fluctuation of vitality directly bombarded Qi Hailiu''s body. "Admiralty is invincible!" Qi Hai''s mouth is also a burst of drink, all over the golden light, a big energy clock appeared, from the inside out to push away the burst of fury. "Boom..." Li Shaoyu''s body flies backward and back, his feet on the ground, a little bit on the ground, looking straight at the Qi Hai current flying backward in the void.It didn''t matter, but it was a big surprise. Qi Hailiu''s defense is really abnormal. Under the terrible explosion of vitality, Qi Hailiu is not hurt, but his clothes are broken. However, a shining armor is also exposed under Qi Hailiu''s clothes. "The king''s rank is inferior to the spirit armor!" Li Shaoyu was surprised. No wonder Qi Hailiu was so bold and fearless. He had Wang Jieling armor on his body. Coupled with his strong defense, it was almost impossible to smash his defense. As expected, none of the elite disciples of the top ten forces were fuel-efficient. "Hey, if you want to defeat me, you can''t even break my defense unless you can promote the real level martial arts!" After landing, Qi Hailiu gives a strange smile to Li Shaoyu. Although Qi Hailiu''s words are arrogant, Li Shaoyu knows that it is true. Although I have a spirit sword, Qi Hailiu also has a spirit armor, so I don''t have any advantage in weapons. It''s hard to hurt Qi Hailiu if I don''t use land level martial arts. Qi Hailiu''s voice is very loud. Not only Li Shaoyu can hear his words, but also the practitioners of the other forces, including the elite disciples of the major forces. Hearing Qi Hailiu''s arrogant words, Feng Wuji, who was not too far away from him, showed a disdainful expression. He kept playing with two thunderbolts in his hands and said in a low voice: "what kind of fuckin ''Golden Bell protection falls into my hands, and I''ll still blow him up." Yu Qian, who was beside him, didn''t say anything. He obviously knew that the current was very difficult. "Although Qi Hailiu''s attack is not strong, it''s true that his defense is not strong. I''m afraid no one in the field can beat him. Even though I can beat him, I''m not sure I want to kill him. " Ouyang Fei in the distance showed a trace of thinking and said to a man beside him. "Although Qi Hailiu is arrogant, he does have the ability to be arrogant. It''s said that he has already cultivated the golden bell formula of the golden bell gate to the fifth level. It''s really not easy to hurt him by the martial arts below the ground level." A young man with red hair said in a deep voice. "Xu Yan, with your skill of Huoyanshan, can''t you break the defense of Qi current?" Ouyang Fei said to the man with red hair. The man with red hair is Xu Yan, the representative disciple of Huoyan mountain. The flame mountain is a second-class force in Wuji state. Unexpectedly, it also came to this secret place. "Although our Huoyanshan''s skill is fierce, I really have no good way to defend against the Qi Hai current. We can''t easily trigger the earth level martial arts." Xu Yanbai glanced at Ouyang Fei and said, "I''ve heard that you have succeeded in cultivating the bright sun of Lieyang sect. With this move, you should be able to defeat Qi Hailiu." "Ha ha, now I can only be regarded as forcing at most. It''s hard to say if I use it against the enemy." Ouyang Fei said with a cool smile. Then he said to a woman in white in the distance, "I don''t know if the girl Ke''er of roushui sect has the confidence to deal with the current. Isn''t roushui sect always good at conquering hardness with softness?" Although the whole woman fell in love with Ouyang City, she didn''t feel like she was in love with Ouyang city. The woman in White said with a smile: "but I don''t have that ability. It''s said that Qi Hailiu is a rare talent in jinzhongmen in the past thousand years. She has trained her body to the point of invulnerability at a young age. I''m not that strong as a little girl." When a woman in white speaks, her eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness and charm, which makes many male practitioners not be moved by their heart. Chapter 0168 "Well, if you underestimate the boy of the iron sword gate, I''m afraid you''ll all suffer a great loss. But I''ve heard that Wang Mang of Tianlei mountain and Xie Xuan of the netherworld sect are going to find the trouble of Xingyue Qing, but they are all killed by this boy. " A young man in black with a scar on his face said in a cold voice. He came from Fengmo cave in Wuji state, named Mengfang. "What brother Mengfang said is true?" Not far from scar youth, a young man in white with a folding fan looks at Meng Fang, who is from Liuyun mountain in Wuji Prefecture, and his name is Chen he. "Chen he, your news about Liuyun mountain is too closed, but you can ask Ouyang Fei to prove it. I think he knows better than me." Meng Fang''s eyes turned to Ouyang Fei, showing a sense of uncertainty. Chen he and other elite disciples also turned their eyes to Ouyang Fei. If there is no accident in this trial, it will be the fight between these people and several members of the Yu clan in the end, because the xuandaomen disciples will not fight at all, and what they represent is the strongest power of the major forces here. "Ha ha, Wang Mang and Xie Xuan were really killed, but I don''t know if they were this boy." Ouyang Fei shrugged and said. It was a good thing for them to lose two competitors, but it was also a bad thing. Although Wang Mang and Xie Xuan were almost at the bottom of their strength, they were not much different from them. No one was sure that they could kill them at the same time. But Li Shaoyu did it. If this is true, Li Shaoyu''s threat to the public is definitely greater than Qi Hailiu''s. Because Qi Hailiu is only strong in defense, and he is not good at attacking. He has no ability to kill himself and others. But Li Shaoyu is different. Since he can kill Wang Mang and others, he can also kill himself and others. At this time, Li Shaoyu also has a headache in the face of Qi Hailiu''s dogged attack. If he uses the "end of the world dragon formula", he can absolutely defeat or even kill Qi Hailiu. But in this kind of strong enemy surrounded situation, once you use the Tianhuang Hualong Jue, it is no doubt that you will expose yourself unprepared in front of the public, which is no different from suicide. You can''t promote the Jingtian sword technique too much according to your current state, or you will be the target of public criticism if you consume too much. Besides, you can''t exert the power of the Jingtian sword technique. The only skill that can reach the ground level is nine sword chop, which combines three kinds of changes. It may not be able to kill Qi Hailiu. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you want to break my defense just now? Why is there no movement now? " At this time, Qi Hailiu came back slowly from a distance and looked at Li Shaoyu with arrogance. "Well, how can I break your tortoise shell?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are cold, and his spirit sword is suddenly raised high. The fierce golden vitality is constantly churning around Li Shaoyu''s body, forming a dazzling golden light, rendering Li Shaoyu like a golden God of war. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink, and his spirit sword suddenly waved down. Nine swords appeared out of thin air in the void, and all of them fell down towards the Qi Hai current. "Admiralty is invincible!" Qi Hailiu''s whole body is also full of golden light, and his whole skin has turned into a kind of dark gold, so he waves a pair of golden arms to welcome the nine swords falling from the void! "Boom!" The first sword fell, and qihailiu went up with one blow. The golden sword broke out directly in front of qihailiu. The frenzied fluctuation of vitality formed a golden storm. It kept hitting qihailiu''s body, but there were bursts of sonorous sounds. Qihailiu''s body was like gold and iron, and he was not afraid at all. "I''m afraid this guy''s body defense is a higher level than me at this time. The signature martial arts of jinzhongmen are similar to the Tianhuang Bati Jue." Li Shaoyu said secretly in his heart, but once the Tianhuang Bati Jue is practiced, he can keep his body in that state all the time. The martial arts of jinzhongmen can only improve his physical defense in a short time. From this point of view, the martial arts of jinzhongmen is far worse than that of Tianhuang Bati Jue. The first sword storm completely dissipated, but Qihai current only stepped back, and there was no scar on his body. However, Li Shaoyu expected that the spirit sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was cut out again, and the remaining eight swords also flowed down to Qihai. "Boom, boom, boom,..." Under the bombardment of the sword, Qi Hailiu''s body kept retreating. Every time he retreated, he would leave a footprints more than an inch deep on the ground with guard and prohibition. It can be seen how fierce the attack Qi Hailiu faced. However, it also reflects how powerful Qi current''s defense is. Under such a powerful attack, there is no sign of injury. "Boom, boom!" The last two swords were also blocked by the Qihai current. At this time, the Qihai current had retreated tens of meters. After the swords had dissipated, the dark gold on the Qihai current was gradually fading away, breathing heavily. Everyone can see that although he blocked Li Shaoyu''s attack, he also consumed a lot."Although the move just now has reached the power of the land level martial arts, it''s a pity that it can only be regarded as the most general land level martial arts. It''s still difficult to kill Qi Hailiu." Ouyang Fei looked at Li Shaoyu with a complicated face and said in a deep voice, "but Qihai current must have paid a price for this attack." "No wonder this guy is able to kill Wang Mang and Xie Xuan. If this attack is aimed at me, I''m not sure that I can go on. This boy would be better to make less trouble." The Mengfang of Fengmo cave said in a deep voice. "Brother Mengfang is very pleasant, but my idea is similar to yours." Liuyun mountain Chen he said with a smile. "Li Shaoyu, is this your strongest means?" Qi Hailiu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "if you are good at it, it''s just a fool''s dream that you want to beat me!" "Qi Hailiu, why do you insist?" The turtle said, "if you don''t want to bear the attack, I''ll give you a smile." "I''d like to have a try if you could do it again!" Qi Hailiu''s face was full of smiles, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Although it was very deep, it did not escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu burst out with a loud drink, and nine swords appeared in the void again. At this time, he had already determined that it would cost a lot to keep Qi Hailiu in that golden state, and his nine sword chop could definitely cause certain damage to Qi Hailiu, but the damage was still within the range Qi Hailiu could bear, but if he had more, Qi Hailiu would never be able to resist! "Admiralty is invincible!" Qi Hailiu''s body also turned into a dark gold again, so he met nine swords. "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!" After nine loud noises, Qi''s body retreated nearly a hundred steps again, and his face was flushed with sweat. "I''ll see how many shots you can take!" Li Shaoyu stepped out again with a spirit sword in his hand. The power of the nine sword chopping mainly came from the use of Taoist principles, and the consumption of his own vitality was much less than that of other local level martial arts. However, Qi Hailiu''s defense skills consumed a lot of energy. If the two people fight against each other, the final winner is Li Shaoyu. "Li Shaoyu, I don''t believe that you can still make several attacks with such an attack. With the strength of your body, even if you hurt me, I think you will be at the end of the crossbow. I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end at that time!" Qi Hailiu was obviously a little flustered and said to Li Shaoyu in a loud voice. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly when he heard that Qi Hailiu''s defensive power was really beyond his imagination. Although his nine sword chop was mainly based on the change of gold, it was also based on the consumption of a lot of energy. The so-called low consumption was not better than compared with other martial arts with the same power. Li Shaoyu really does not want to put himself in a desperate situation for the sake of a Qi Hai current, but he has to frighten Qi Hai current and other people who have different feelings for him, otherwise the process behind will not be very smooth. "Don''t worry, I can still send out some moves, but today you will definitely die in front of me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink and stepped forward. The spirit sword in his hand was raised high again. The dazzling golden light curled around the spirit sword. A kind of invincible momentum spread from Li Shaoyu''s body. "Forget it, let''s strike first!" Qi Hailiu finally panicked. Chapter 0169 "You are a madman!" Qi Hailiu is really flustered. Although his defense is strong, Li Shaoyu''s attack is not weak either. Every time he resists, he will consume a lot of energy. If he resists twice, he will be at the end of his rope even if he resists. I''m afraid that other practitioners will fall into the pit at that time. Qi Hailiu didn''t care about his image any more. His body retreated suddenly, and he let out a loud drink: "Li Shaoyu, I don''t want to fight with you too early now. We''ll have another match when this trip to the secret place comes to the end." "In that case, I''ll be waiting for you any time." Li Shaoyu also took up his sword and Qi Hailiu took the initiative to stop. He didn''t really want to fight with him. After all, his real journey to the secret world has just begun. If he consumes too much, he will undoubtedly give others a chance. "Qi Hailiu is so soft. It seems that the nine sword chop of the iron sword sect really deserves its reputation. You should be careful when you meet Li Shaoyu in the future." Soft water Zong a white dress of can son looking at Qi Hai current violent retreat figure softly said. At this moment, the remaining elite disciples of the major forces are all silent. Jinzhongmen is good at defense, but qihailiu is still scared by Li Shaoyu, which shows Li Shaoyu''s powerful attack. Although the nine swords slash just now really felt a kind of strong breath, after all, they didn''t feel it personally. However, with Qi Hailiu''s active concession, they all had a new estimate of Li Shaoyu''s destructive power. "It is said that Liu Siqin of tiejianmen is the first one among the disciples of qihaijing of tiejianmen. Isn''t that better than Li Shaoyu?" Ouyang Fei said in a dignified voice: "the iron sword gate already has a Song Si Lun, and now there are another Liu Si Qin and Li Shaoyu. It''s really not to be underestimated." These guys had no idea what they were thinking. Peng! Just when everyone was discussing the battle between Li Shaoyu and Qi Hailiu just now, there was a dull sound in the direction of the transmission array, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. At this time, the transmission array was completely dim, and there were wisps of smoke coming out of the transmission array, which was obviously destroyed. At this time, the four blood covered practitioners were standing in front of the destroyed transmission array at a loss. "What have you guys done?" Xu Yan, with red hair, immediately appeared in front of the four practitioners, grabbed one of them by the neck, and asked ferociously. "I We don''t know. We just came here and it''s like this... " Another practitioner said in a hurry, afraid that he would be regarded as a destroyer. "Where did the holy king go? He killed a lot of people! It''s the end of the storm. Kill him quickly Another cultivator was shouting wildly. It was obvious that the bloody means of killing the emperor had left a deep impression in his heart. Now he was still in panic. Just before the four came in, Tiansha Shengjun finally ran into the medicine garden, but no one noticed. Li Shaoyu frowned a little, because he had heard of this heavenly king, and it was very likely that he was another summoned person, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He might have been hiding for Healing now. "All 200 people have arrived at the secret place, so your journey to the secret place can officially begin." The old and hoarse voice sounded again, and everyone knew that the destruction of the transmission array was the masterpiece of the master of the voice. Xu Yan also let go of the cultivator in his hand. After all, he did not dare to kill the cultivator for no reason, otherwise he would be the target of the people''s strangulation. Li Shaoyu looks at the bloodstains on the four practitioners who finally came in. He can imagine the scene outside the test hall. It''s probably a piece of purgatory in the world, and this God killer is extremely fond of killing. He doesn''t know how many people he killed outside. "You can have a collective rest for half an hour. After half an hour, I will shut down the guard and prohibition system in the medicine field at random. How much medicine you can get depends on your strength." Old and hoarse voice sounded again, and then silence continued. Li Shaoyu can''t help but have an impulse to vomit blood. It turns out that there''s something else. It''s just a waste of energy for him to make such a king of medicine! However, thinking about the medicine King Li Shaoyu he got, he was relieved. Now it''s better to recover the vitality he consumed. So Li Shaoyu came to xingyueqing and other people''s side and sat down directly with his knees crossed. He took out a pile of crystal stones to recover the vitality he had consumed. The time was only half an hour. If he didn''t recover soon, he might not even get the dregs. After that sound, all practitioners also entered the state of cultivation recovery, waiting for the moment when the seal of the medicine field was removed. At that time, it was a real fight between the dragon and the tiger! "The prohibition of medicine field is closed and lifted!" Half an hour later, the old and hoarse voice sounded on time. At the next moment, the guard prohibition of thousands of miraculous drugs in the area of the elixir instantly dissipated. There were dozens of elixirs in the area of the king of medicine who were also unsealed, but none in the central area of the holy medicine was unsealed."This elixir is mine!" "Dare to rob my medicine king, you want to die!" "Thousand shadow sword!" With the elimination of the forbidden power of the medicine field, the whole medicine field is in a mess, and 200 practitioners fight together in front of the interests. With a glance around, Li Shaoyu pours directly on a nearby medicine king. There are only a few practitioners of small forces nearby. When they see Li Shaoyu pouncing on them, they even attack Li Shaoyu at the same time. In the face of huge interests, they have long ignored life and death, and they know that none of them is Li Shaoyu''s opponent, so they are decisive They chose to join hands. "Get out of the way! Those who stand in my way will die The only way Li Shaoyu can kill himself is to kill himself with his bloody sword. Several practitioners who stopped Li Shaoyu screamed a few times, and they were cut into two parts by the sword. Li Shaoyu''s figure kept passing by the drug king, put the drug king in his storage ring, and rushed to the next drug king again. There are dozens of drug kings. At the beginning, Li Shaoyu''s snatching was quite smooth. After all, the elite disciples of the major forces were subconsciously scattered in different areas. But when he was fighting for the third drug king, Li Shaoyu met with the Mengfang who sealed the magic cave. "Brother Shaoyu, this Chiba is very important to me. Can you give it to me? I''m sure I''ve got a big reward. " Meng Fang smiles at Li Shaoyu, and the scar on his face also wriggles, which makes him extremely ferocious. "It''s OK to give it to you, but you''ll help me to capture that dragon blood fruit." Li Shaoyu took a look at the distance and said to Meng Fang. Li Shaoyu had a good impression of Meng Fang, who looked ferocious. "Deal, thanks to brother Shaoyu." Mengfang was overjoyed and put the Chiba into his storage ring. As soon as his figure unfolded, he rushed to the dragon blood fruit in the distance. At the same time, his hand flashed. A black bow had already appeared in his hand, and a silver feather arrow was also in his hand. Li Shaoyu also rushes towards the dragon blood fruit. At this time, Xu Yan of Flame Mountain and Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen are fighting for the dragon blood fruit. With the addition of Li Shaoyu and Meng Fang, the scene becomes more chaotic. "Ha ha, Xu Yan and Qi Hailiu, this dragon blood fruit is useful to my Shaoyu brothers. I don''t know if they can give up their love?" Meng Fang stood about 20 meters away, directly bent his bow and arrow at Xu Yan and Qi Hailiu, and said to them. "In that case, I will not participate in the dragon blood fruit." Xu Yan also straightforward, directly out of the dragon blood fruit of the fight, turned to another drug king. "Hum, Li Shaoyu, remember it for me!" Qi Hailiu also knew that he was not the enemy of the two, so he turned to another direction with a cold hum. "Thank you, brother Meng Fang." Li Shaoyu said to Meng Fang. "It''s a deal. It''s fair." Mengfang grinned and said to Li Shaoyu, "I want to grab something else. This dragon blood fruit belongs to you." With that, Meng Fang soon disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes off the dragon blood fruit in front of him. At this time, he has already captured three medicine King plants. In addition, there are four plants he dug before. It can be said that he has reaped a lot. In a short period of time, there were only more than 130 practitioners left in the original 200 practitioners. It can be seen how fierce the struggle is. However, the elite disciples of the major forces have tacit understanding, and there is no fierce collision, so there are no casualties. Soon these dozens of drug kings were divided up by the major forces and the practitioners of the Yu clan. After paying a heavy price, the weaker practitioners learned to be good. They all competed for the elixirs in the outer part of the drug field and did not participate in the struggle for these drug kings. All the elite disciples of the major forces and the practitioners of the Yu nationality looked at the most central area of the medicine field, where there was a holy medicine and dozens of semi holy medicines growing. According to the order, the next time the seal was lifted, it must be the medicinal materials in that area. As expected, after the king of medicine was all picked, five light curtains disappeared in succession in the holy medicine area, and five and a half holy medicines appeared in front of the public. The semi holy medicine is a kind of medicinal material whose power is between the king of medicine and the holy medicine. The real holy medicine is extremely rare in the world, so most of the holy medicine widely circulated on the Tianjian continent refers to this kind of semi holy medicine. However, even so, the value of this semi holy medicine is extremely amazing, and one of the worst semi holy medicine is worth at least dozens of drug kings. Five! Li Shaoyu glanced at the five and a half holy herbs, so all the people in the field were doomed to collide. "This one can help people to concentrate, calm and speed up the Tao, then we will accept the awakening flower of speed. We can not compete for the other four." The three practitioners of the rain clan suddenly stood out and stood in front of a semi holy medicine. Chapter 0170 "We Yuzu only take this semi holy medicine. We should have no opinion." A cultivator of the rain clan suddenly stood in front of a semi holy medicine awakening flower and said to the rest of the cultivators. Although he asked in a tone, his hand had no doubt extended to the awakening flower. "Wait! You Yuzu are just outsiders. Do you want to share a semi holy medicine with one word? " Ouyang Fei suddenly stopped him at this time. As the strongest force among the ten local forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, he was naturally not afraid of the cultivator of the Yu clan, and his words were recognized by the cultivators of other forces. "But this semi holy medicine is very important to me. I have given up fighting for the other four semi holy medicines for the sake of this awakening flower. Isn''t that enough to move you?" The cultivator of the rain clan suddenly raised his head, revealing the face that had been hidden under the hat. It was a slightly pale face, but his eyes were all cold and silent. "Yumo!" Ouyang Fei suddenly exclaimed. It was obvious that he knew the Yu cultivator in front of him, and the elite disciples of the other forces suddenly became pale after seeing that face. "Now, are we Yuzu eligible for this semi holy medicine?" Yumo smiles and looks at dozens of so-called elite disciples of local forces in Dongxuan state. Obviously, they don''t regard them as threats, as if they are talking about a very common thing. "Who is this Rainmaker? Why does everyone seem to be silent for a moment? " Li Shaoyu doesn''t know who this rain Mo is, so he turns his head and asks Lin Qingyan. "After all, I don''t know much about the things we just set up. You haven''t heard of it in tiejianmen. How can I hear about it? " Lin Qingyan shook his head and said. "Yumo is one of the most powerful talents of Yuzu in the past thousand years. He is cruel and cruel, and is a very difficult role." Lu Li said in a deep voice: "there is a cruel trial once every three years inside the Yu clan. It is to select the talented disciples of the Yu clan. Generally, 100 people take part in it, and only 10 people can survive. This is a bloody means of tempering within the Yu clan, but it is said that in the trial that Yumo participated in, only he survived in the group he was in, and the rest of the people were killed by him. This is a person who has no bottom line for interests. It is said that his current strength is enough to kill the strong one in the spirit gathering realm! " "No wonder." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. Although he could kill the strong in the later stage of Qihai realm, he would not be very sure if he did not use foreign things, even in the face of the most general gathering spirit realm, because gathering spirit realm and Qihai realm are two levels of strength. The Qihai realm is mainly for cultivating the physical body, but the spirit gathering realm has changed in essence. They have begun to cultivate the soul, and they can use the most mysterious power of the soul. "You just want this flower?" Ouyang Fei was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, obviously also don''t want to provoke the madman from the rain clan. "I''m a man of my word. I only want this flower to wake me up." Rain Mo mouth showed a satisfied smile, if you can take down this plant without blood, naturally is the result he most want to see. If the one of xuandaomen is still here, he may have some trouble, but in the face of these second-class practitioners, Yumo has no scruples at all. "Well, I can promise not to compete with you for this awakening flower, but you must pick it at last, and you must not interfere in the competition for other semi holy medicines." Ouyang Fei said in a deep voice, no doubt he has acquiesced to the practice of Yumo, although he is not reconciled, but there is no way. "Yes, I promise." The rain Mo lightly a smile, even the strong Sun Zong''s Ouyang Fei all retreated, so the rest of the people more insufficient for fear. "Ouyang Fei agreed, but I didn''t agree." Just when ouyangfei and Yumo reached an agreement, Feng Wuji suddenly stood up: "ouyangfei can only represent their lieyangzong, we also want this wake-up flower. I don''t know if you can bear to give up your love." "Fengwuji, don''t think you have a special status in Dongxuan state, I will have some scruples. Except for xuandaomen, there is no one in Dongxuan state who can give us the least face!" Rain Mo coldly swept Feng Wuji one eye: "after all, you are just a group of weapon refiners. In terms of combat effectiveness, I think you may not be able to beat Ouyang Fei." "Hey, I''d like to see you today, young master. How much skill do you have in Yumo? How dare you talk like that?" Feng Wuji sneered, and his body suddenly flew out. He waved a thunderbolt and threw it at the place where Yumo stood. "Feng Wuji, you smelly boy, you will destroy those semi holy medicines by doing so!" Ouyang Fei gave a big drink, but his body was retreating, and he was obviously afraid of being affected. "It''s just rubbish that depends on foreign things. I''ll kill you today!"The rain murmured coldly, and suddenly pulled out the umbrella behind him. After opening the umbrella, he put it on the wake-up flower. A light curtain reappeared around the wake-up flower, which protected the whole wake-up flower. Obviously, the umbrella is also a powerful spiritual weapon. "Secrets! Water array wall protection technique After doing everything, rain Mo hands constantly changing fingerprints, around him suddenly appeared a water curtain, completely shrouded him. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Thunderbolt constantly explodes around the water curtain, but after destroying a water curtain, there will be a new water curtain, which can''t really break through the defense of Yumo. "Hum, look at my broken magic thousand shadow needle!" Feng Wuji saw that the thunderbolt was ineffective. He waved and took out dozens of slender silver needle shaped spirit weapons, then threw them at the water curtain. The broken magic thousand shadow needle obviously has the effect of destroying defense. After touching the water curtain, it penetrates in the past and stabs at the rain road that envelops itself in the water curtain. "Secrets! Shockwave Yumo''s fingerprints changed again, and suddenly there were waves of vitality in his body, which began to spread from his body. Where the waves passed, all the broken magic thousand shadow needles were bounced out, and none of them could get close to his body. Feng Wuji and Yumo, one of them has a lot of spiritual treasures, the other has a lot of secret skills. Their means can be said to emerge in endlessly, and they fight together wonderfully for a moment. However, Li Shaoyu takes a look and turns his attention to an ink dragon grass, which can be used to cultivate xuanhuang immortal Sutra. He must find a way to get it. With the war between Feng Wuji and Yumo, the fight for semi holy medicine has officially begun, and now the fight is definitely more fierce. After all, there are only five semi holy medicines, and all forces can''t guarantee that they will get one. When Li Shaoyu''s body was unfolding, he had already come to the surroundings of the Chinese ink dragon grass, and he reached out to the Chinese ink dragon grass. "Stop it Before Li Shaoyu''s hand touched the ink dragon grass, a red halberd with a blazing flame had been blocked in front of him. It was Xu Yan from the flame mountain. "Brother Shao Yu, can I have this Mo long grass?" A red haired Xu Yan stands in front of Li Shaoyu with a halberd and says to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Sorry, this is very important to me. I have to get it!" Li Shaoyu answered firmly. "In fact, I don''t want to be your enemy, but now it seems that there must be a war." Xu Yan gently shook his head and said helplessly. "This ink dragon grass is of great use to me, so I''ll take it first!" Just when Li Shaoyu confronts Xu Yan, a figure suddenly rushes out horizontally and pours directly at the ink dragon grass. "Qi Hailiu, dare you! Fire dragon halberd After seeing the figure, Xu Yan suddenly gave out a pop drink, and the fire light of the halberd in his hand soared, releasing a fire dragon, which suddenly twined toward the Qihai current. "Boom!" "The golden bell protects the body!" The fire dragon struck the golden bell on the surface of Qihai current and blew it out directly, but it failed to cause any substantial damage to Qihai current. Li Shaoyu is taking advantage of this gap body shape suddenly move, from an incredible angle around Xu Yan, fell in front of the ink dragon grass. "Golden fist!" Just when Li Shaoyu fell in front of the black dragon grass, a golden pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky and roared at Li Shaoyu. It was another elite disciple from jinzhongmen who launched an attack on Li Shaoyu and prevented him from picking herbs. "Get out of here! Nine swords Li Shaoyu gave a big drink to the disciple of the golden bell gate. His spirit sword suddenly waved. After nine swords chopped the golden light column that blocked him, he cut the body to the disciple of the golden bell gate. "The golden bell protects the body! Admiralty is invincible The jinzhongmen disciple didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Li Shaoyu''s anger. He used two defensive skills one after another. However, his cultivation level was obviously not as good as Qi Hailiu''s. He was directly bombarded by Li Shaoyu''s sword, so he vomited blood and flew out. In an instant, he was seriously injured by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s palm extended to the black dragon grass again, but Xu Yan''s Halberd appeared in front of him again. Li Shaoyu had to step back slightly, otherwise he was afraid that his arm would have to be cut off by the halberd. "Ding Ding..." Xu Yan waves his halberd to attack Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has to stop Xu Yan''s attack. In an instant, they have fought each other dozens of times. "Boom!" Qi Hailiu''s figure reappeared in front of the grass and grabbed it. "Get out of here!" "Asshole!" Li Shaoyu and Xu Yan give a big drink at the same time, and then turn to attack Qi Hailiu at the same time. Qi Hailiu''s attempt to pick up the ink dragon grass is also forced to stop. For a moment, they fall into a state of melee.The situation in front of the other semi holy medicines is similar. In front of each semi holy medicine, there are elite disciples of several forces competing with each other, and the scene is completely in chaos. Chapter 0171 It has been about ten minutes since the seal of the five semi holy medicines was untied. However, more than 20 elite disciples from various forces have all fallen into a melee, and no one has been able to successfully pick up a semi holy medicine. However, those small forces disciples who were picking the elixir outside gained a lot one by one, but there were also practitioners falling in the struggle, and the scene was extremely bloody. "Feng Wuji, you have stopped me for so long, my patience has been consumed by you." Yumo stood in front of the flower, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually turned into a kind of blood red: "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being the core disciple of the instrument peak, I would have killed you long ago!" With Yumo''s eyes turning bloody red, the Yuzu disciples, who had been following him to help him resist the other two Zhifeng disciples, showed a look of fear. Then they suddenly left their opponents at the same time, and their bodies suddenly began to retreat, away from the battlefield in an instant. "You''d better be wise and let the awakening flower come out, or the consequences will be unimaginable. Yumo will be possessed soon!" A cultivator of the Yu clan drinks to Feng Wuji while his body suddenly retreats. "It''s too late. I''ll kill them all!" Yumo, whose eyes were red, suddenly raised to the sky and let out a long roar. The whole person''s momentum suddenly increased a lot. The expression on his face also became ferocious and crazy. His hands kept moving, and a strange fingerprint condensed out. "Secrets! Cumulus rain Yumo mouth suddenly issued a big drink, the sky above the medicine field suddenly became dark, the originally sunny sky suddenly became overcast, the sky also began to rain. At the moment when the rain began to fall, everyone stopped fighting, and their eyes stopped on Yumo. Because at the moment when the rain drops fall on the body, everyone has a bad feeling. It seems that their every move and the space they are in are under the control of Yumo! "It''s a domain secret!" Ouyang Fei suddenly exclaimed: "no wonder that Yumo can kill the strong one in the spirit gathering realm. I didn''t expect that he has controlled the power of the realm!" Field power is a kind of power that practitioners can artificially influence the surrounding environment, and can make the space around them more suitable for their own fighting, which is equivalent to enhancing their own strength. And this kind of power, only a very small number of practitioners can have. Just like today''s Yumo, he made use of the secret arts to create this rain weather. In this rain weather, the power of all water system secret arts will be increased. Moreover, his own fighting in this environment is like a fish in water, and his opponents will be disturbed by the rain. After all, it is formed by his principles and vitality. The so-called domain secrets are only possessed by some extremely old powerful daotong. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate these secrets, because they are the exclusive secrets left by Tianjiao who has astonished every era. The cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. In every era, there will be some extremely evil geniuses who will awaken their own field power in the process of cultivation. Finally, these geniuses will continuously improve their field power, and finally record them into a book for their own families and forces for later generations to cultivate. But these secret arts belong to this cultivator, so it''s very difficult for others to practice them. There are no one who can practice them. The condition of self awakening is too harsh. The practitioner must cultivate a certain Tao to a certain extent in the Qihai realm. Only when he has his own unique understanding can he open it. Once he has missed this realm, no matter how powerful the Tao is, he can no longer awaken the power of the realm. He can only seek the secret arts of other fields to practice. This kind of power in the field is more like a gift from heaven to some evil genius. For example, song Silun of the iron sword gate was able to control the field when he was in the sea of Qi, so he became the most dazzling genius. Xu Yan looked at Yumo in the distance and thoughtfully took a look at Li Shaoyu and said: "for the ancient relic like Yuzu, their path of cultivation is different from ours. They major in Taoism and secret arts, so the talents in the clan can basically contact the power of the field more easily than us. However, Yumo''s ability to practice this secret art is enough to show that he is really extraordinary. ¡± "doesn''t it mean that none of us is the rival of Yumo?" Li Shaoyu said in some astonishment. "This is basically the case, but the boy in blue in xuandaomen should be able to suppress him. Unfortunately, he is not here. Even if he is here, he may not be in charge of it." Xu Yan took a look at Li Shaoyu and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, there are exceptions. If brother Shaoyu, you can fight with Yumo in the later stage of Qihai, as for me, I won''t have half a chance to fight with Yumo." "You really think highly of me, ha ha." Li Shaoyu shook his head noncommittally and said with a smile. "Brother Siyu, you are the first of us when you grow up with such fighting power in the middle of Qihai." Xu Yan is a face solemnly said. "Can you beat me when it rains! Look at my unique skill - tiannu SanhuaJust as everyone was shocked in the field of yumoshi''s exhibition, Feng Wuji let out a loud roar, and the storage ring on his hands flashed a magnificent light one after another. Dozens of expendable spirit tools flew out of his storage ring, all of them flying towards the place where yumoshi stood! He is worthy of being the core disciple of the instrument peak. In terms of the number and types of the spirit tools, all the people present are not as many as he is. He is really rich and powerful. "Secrets! Rain, dew and ice Yu Mo''s mouth is filled with a cold smile, his hands are constantly imprinting, and his mouth is bursting with a drink. The raindrops in the void gradually turn into ice arrows in the process of landing. They are all shooting towards Feng Wuji. Within ten feet of Feng Wuji''s location, they are all covered by ice arrows flashing cold light, which is a kind of flawless Other attack secrets. "Flash!" "I''ll go alone!" The practitioners who were close to the two men''s battlefield yelled out one after another, and they opened the distance again for fear that they would be affected by the two men''s battle. "Boom "Click..." Fengwuji''s spirit weapons all hit ice arrows in the middle of the journey. Their power suddenly burst out and made different sounds. Countless ice arrows were directly destroyed by the power of these spirit weapons and turned into ice dregs. However, those ice arrows are constantly reshaping in the process of rain falling. It seems that they are endless. After all fengwuji''s magic weapons are exhausted, hundreds of ice arrows still fall down. Fengwuji''s place is also covered by a pile of ice arrows and turned into a pile of ice cones. I don''t know whether fengwuji is alive or dead. "Kacha..." Fengwuji''s ice cone broke suddenly after a light sound, and his clothes had become ragged. Fengwuji came out from the inside, revealing a pair of body armor which was emitting silver. It was obviously a set of body armor with high level. As the core disciple of instrument peak, it''s really strange if there is no armor. This is also the terrible thing about these weapon refiners. Although they don''t have the energy to study all kinds of martial arts, they are all armed to the teeth by spirit weapons, and they have to pay a great price to chew on them. "If you only attack me to this extent, you can''t kill me!" Feng Wuji shattered his ragged clothes. He only wore a suit of shining silver armor, but he was also very brave and said to Yumo. "Since you''re all for death, no wonder I am! Secrets! Atomization Rain Mo whispered a smile, eyes become more gloomy, hands knot a strange fingerprints, mouth issued a whisper, and finally suddenly issued a drink. I saw countless raindrops suddenly vaporized in an instant. The originally bright space was suddenly shrouded by a thick fog. The shadow of Yumo and fengwuji gradually disappeared in the thick fog. The sight of many practitioners is seriously blocked. Many practitioners use their own pupil technique to look inside, but they still can''t see clearly. Li Shaoyu also inspired the blood cloud pupil technique, but his vision can only see the scene more than ten meters away. The thick fog can even isolate the pupil technique exploration. "Yumo, what is this? Do you hide secretly to be a turtle with a shrunken head? " Feng Wuji''s voice came out from the thick fog, but the people outside could not accurately identify the location of the voice, and obviously they also made some tricks on the transmission of the voice. "Hey, hey, I''ll take this semi holy medicine first, and then I''ll scream as much as I can. You''ll be speechless later." Rain Mo''s low voice rang, and then he no longer spoke, and there was no voice in the thick fog. It seemed that neither of them had moved. Maybe rain Mo cut off the voice through secret skills, and no one could figure out what was happening in the thick fog. Li Shaoyu glanced at the scene and found that everyone''s attention was focused on the thick fog. His body suddenly flashed in front of the grass and reached out to pick it off. "Li Shaoyu, you thief!" Qi Hailiu found out Li Shaoyu''s behavior first. He made a roar and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. He directly put his golden leg through Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, these semi holy medicines are ownerless. Strictly speaking, we are all thieves." When Li Shaoyu got the semi holy medicine, he would not collide with Qi Hailiu any more, so he just dodged out. Xu Yan sighed and rushed to the place where the other semi holy medicine was. After Li Shaoyu got it, the rest of the practitioners took their attention back one by one and looked closely at the semi holy medicine around them. At this moment, the fog that had been isolated from everything gradually dispersed, revealing the scene inside. The thick fog gradually dissipated, and the crowd cast their eyes again. Only Yumo was left at the scene. Feng Wuji and the other two disciples of zhizhifeng were lying on the ground, apparently dead! In such a short period of time, he killed three people in Jifeng. How did Yumo do it? And rain Mo is how to kill Feng Wuji and others, there is no one to see!"It seems that the rumor is true..." At this time, Ke''er girl, who is not far from Li Shaoyu, suddenly whispered to herself. Chapter 0172 "It seems that the rumor is true..." Not far from Li Shaoyu, Ke''er, a girl of roushuizong, was shocked and muttered to herself. "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? " Li Shaoyu is a little puzzled and asks Ke''er, who is wearing a long white skirt. "Because we live near Luoyu Prefecture, we have more contacts with the Yuzu, so we know more than you." Ke''er calmed down and said: "according to some people of the rain clan, the strongest thing in this rain village is not all kinds of secret skills, but the ability of silent killing. Some of them, like the killers of the blood studio, can kill their opponents silently, which is called silent killing by some people of the rain clan." "Silent homicide?" After hearing the speech, Li Shaoyu pondered a little: "it sounds like a very terrible ability. Speaking of xueyinglou, why didn''t you see the practitioners of xueyinglou come to participate in the trial?" "How can those guys in the blood studio appear aboveboard? I think they must be hidden among many testers. They won''t easily expose their identity until the critical moment. After all, what they cultivate is some means of sneak attack and assassination." A head of red hair Xu Yan is some disdain of say. "Rain Mo, you killed Feng Wuji, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of Jifeng?" Yu Qian, the core disciple of Yaowang Valley, who came in with Feng Wuji, said to Yu Mo with an iron face. They were always in the same boat with Zhifeng. Now all three of them were killed. He didn''t know how to explain after he went back. "Do you want to be like him?" The rain Mo stares at Yu Qian and says with a gloomy face: "although many people in our rain clan are flattering you, the instrument peak and the medicine King Valley, I don''t mind killing you. If you want to provoke me, you have to see if you have that ability." After a look at Yu Mo, Yu Qian didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that the evil star would attack him again. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was not as good as Feng Wuji, who was afraid that he would die faster. Without the help of the instrument peak, the pulse of their medicine King Valley was basically interrupted in this secret trial. "Half an hour has passed, the seal in the medicine field will be opened again, and the half holy medicine that has not been robbed will be sealed again!" At this time, the old and hoarse voice sounded again. In addition to the awakening flower which was taken away by Yumo and the ink dragon grass which was taken away by Li Shaoyu, the remaining three semi holy herbs were wrapped by a protective light curtain and sealed again. "What? Half an hour? " "The seal is only open for half an hour?" "Why didn''t you say such a thing earlier?" For a moment, all the practitioners yelled. Unexpectedly, it was time to release the seal. As a result, there were still three and a half holy medicines that had not been taken. Ouyang Fei of lieyangzong is even more angry. Just now, he was about to snatch a semi holy medicine, but he was interrupted by the battle between Feng Wuji and Yumo. In the end, he was defeated. "Now you can go to the next test place. After the seal is opened again, anyone who dares to use the herbs in the field will be attacked by the ban here." The old and hoarse voice rang out again, and the medicine field was once again enveloped by a force of prohibition. "I haven''t got anything yet. How can I dig up a medicinal plant?" A big man said angrily, and then he cut the seal light curtain on the king of medicine with a knife. "Poop, poop..." The knife in his hand just fell on the light curtain, and three pillars of vitality suddenly appeared in the land under his feet, which directly twisted the strong man into ashes. "This power, even if it''s a powerful spirit gathering place, I''m afraid it will have to be crushed to pieces..." Said Li Shaowei, looking at the three pillars swallowing the huge saliva. "Although there are so many herbs here, it''s a pity that we can''t touch them any more." One side of Xu Yan pour also simply, directly turned around and left the medicine field with a red halberd. "Well, let''s go." Yumo takes a deep look at the storage ring on Li Shaoyu''s finger, and then greets the two companions of the Yu clan to turn around and leave. It''s obvious that he has missed the semi holy medicine in Li Shaoyu''s hand. Li Shaoyu also felt that several greedy eyes fell on him from different directions. He could not help but feel like a grain on his back. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and his heart sank. Now so many people, only himself and Yumo have got the semi holy medicine, but the other elite disciples of the major forces have not. I''m afraid some people are greedy to snatch the semi holy medicine in their hands. Rain Mo''s strength is placed there, even the fengwuji of appliance peak is mercilessly killed by rain Mo, they also dare not easily grab the semi holy medicine in rain Mo''s hand, and their strength can''t really frighten people now. "You go first. I''ll practice in this medicine field."Li Shaoyu gently turned his head to xingyueqing and others and said that although his own strength is also very strong, Li Shaoyu does not want to drag them into the water for the time being. Li Shaoyu is not afraid of others. He is afraid that when the time comes, Yumo will also snatch the semi holy medicine in his hand. I''m afraid he can''t control the situation at all. Strength is the only strength you can rely on in this secret situation. If you step into the later stage of Qihai or integrate the change of the fourth kind of gold into the nine sword chop successfully, you can be really fearless of anyone in this secret situation. "Practice here? I''ll stay and help you with the Dharma. " Xingyueqing also felt the bad eyes of some people around, and said to Li Shaoyu with some worries. "Well, you go to the next test point to find your own chance. This medicine field is full of prohibitions. I don''t think anyone would be stupid enough to attack me here. Otherwise, if you attack a little on the medicine, he will turn to ashes. This will be the safest place for cultivation." Li Shaoyu gently smiles and says to xingyueqing and others that he is not worried at all. All of a sudden, fighting here, I''m afraid no one can be sure that their attack will not fall on the prohibition of the medicine field. Li Shaoyu said it very loud on purpose. Sure enough, several people''s faces suddenly changed after hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, and then they all left angrily. They really dare not do anything to Li Shaoyu here. Xingyueqing and others immediately put down their heart, nodded at Li Shaoyu, and then walked out of the pharmacy. Li Shaoyu glanced at several hidden places, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, some guys didn''t give up and left their own monitors here. Li Shaoyu just sat down in the most conspicuous position, took out a medicine tripod from the storage ring, took the pyrolite as the fire source, added water, and then burned water there. As the clear water boils, Li Shaoyu constantly throws a miraculous medicine into the medicine pot, and then takes out a piece of crystal stone and puts it beside him. In his mind, the intention of the sword on the five color stone tablet emerges, so he absorbs the vitality of the crystal stone and practices and understands it at the same time. Sword after sword is intended to evolve in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu is soon intoxicated with it. In this field of medicine, Li Shaoyu''s thoughts are unprecedentedly active. His comprehension speed is more than ten times faster than usual. Li Shaoyu can''t help but put his whole body and mind into it. After a long time, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sword in one of his pupils. But in a moment, it was hidden in Li Shaoyu''s eyes again. "I see. This is the real fourth change." Li Shaoyu tilted his mouth in a satisfactory arc, and then stood up. After repeated verification and comparison, Li Shaoyu finally mastered the fourth change. However, he still needs to ponder carefully if he wants to integrate into the previous three changes. It''s nearly ten hours since he entered the ding. The liquid in the medicine pot has already been tempered. Li Shaoyu just took it. After opening the cauldron, an attractive smell of medicine immediately penetrated into Li Shaoyu''s nose. Li Shaoyu poured out all the liquid medicine and put it in a jade vase. Then he filled the cauldron with water again and began to refine the second batch of liquid medicine. Now Li Shaoyu is rich in wealth. He has five storage rings on his hand. He is a nouveau riche and can squander a lot of resources. After Wang Mang and others were killed, most of the spiritual materials of the ring prepared by the iron sword gate were also put into Li Shaoyu''s hands. With these resources in his hands, he could support himself to enter the later stage of the Qihai realm. After getting everything right, Li Shaoyu looks up and takes the liquid medicine in the jade bottle, and then enters the state of absorbing the crystal and understanding again. His body is slowly transforming the power of the medicine. In addition, the vitality of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. Li Shaoyu''s 720 acupoints are also devouring the vitality of heaven and earth around him crazily, and his cultivation speed can be described as rapid. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi was slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Li Shaoyu was overjoyed, so he calmed down and devoted himself to the idea of integrating the fourth change into the nine sword chop. This situation has lasted for five days and nights. Li Shaoyu''s spiritual materials are also consumed at an amazing speed. However, Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea has been expanding to the limit, and Li Shaoyu is only one step away from entering the later stage of Qi sea. However, after Li Shaoyu drank two bottles of liquid medicine, Li Shaoyu never took the last step, and Li Shaoyu had to give up. It seems that this last step can not be broken only by these external forces. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly soars into the sky. After a long roar, he suddenly cuts a sword into the void. Where the nine swords pass, the void is shaking, and the whole sky seems to be dark. However, this power only lasted for a moment, and all the nine swords disappeared, and the sky was clear again. Now the power of the nine swords has already faintly exceeded the astonishing sword technique that I have completed at present. On the contrary, it has become my strongest martial art. Chapter 0173 "It''s still a little bit worse. It seems that I can''t make a final breakthrough by concentrating on hard work." With a sigh, Li Shaoyu inserts his spirit sword into the scabbard behind his back and steps out of the medicine field. Nearly six days later, the cultivator who was lying in ambush did not retreat. It was obvious that he was ordered to keep an eye on himself. At the moment when he walked out of the medicine field, several signal bombs rose into the sky at the same time, apparently to send a message to people in the distance, but Li shaoyuhun didn''t care. Compared with six days ago, Li Shaoyu is more confident and calm now. Although he has not really stepped into the later stage of Qi sea, his vitality has also been greatly increased. Although he did not succeed in integrating the four changes, his perception of Jin Yidao has made great progress, and his combat effectiveness has increased a lot. Li Shaoyu looks at the four storage rings that he has nearly squandered. He feels a pain in his heart. The spiritual materials he has consumed in recent days are about to catch up with the total amount of all the spiritual materials he has consumed in his previous promotion. However, Li Shaoyu was soon relieved, because soon someone would bring new spiritual materials to him. Several practitioners hiding in the dark all looked at Li Shaoyu with alert face after sending out the signal, but Li Shaoyu did not look at them, but put his eyes back into the medicine field. There must be something strange in the field of medicine. The speed of my understanding of Tao in the field of medicine has increased more than ten times. It seems that there must be some treasures or herbs that can improve the speed of understanding in the field of medicine, but I don''t dare to do it now. "Whoosh!" Like a streamer, a silver white arrow flew towards Li Shaoyu from afar, with a burst of sound. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu made a slight mistake and dodged the arrow. The arrow shot on the ground behind him, and directly blasted out a pit several meters wide and several meters deep on the ground. If the arrow shot at him, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable. Li Shaoyu turns around and finds Chen he in white with a folding fan and Meng Fang with an eye-catching scar on his face walking towards him. Meng Fang still holds a huge dark bow in his hand. It is obvious that Meng Fang shot the arrow just now. "It''s brother Mengfang and brother Chenhe. Instead of seeking their own opportunities, they come here to attack me. I don''t know what they mean?" Li Shaoyu asked the two people in front of him, pretending not to know. "There are just some pills that are not very useful in front of me, but they are not as tempting as the semi holy medicine in your hand, brother Shaoyu." Meng Fang grinned and said to Li Shaoyu. "Is that what brother Chen he means?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and asked Chen he. "I don''t have any idea about the semi holy medicine in Shaoyu brother''s hand, but brother Mengfang is worried that one person is not your enemy, so he has given me enough advantages to help him. I''m short of hands." Chen he shakes the folding fan in his hand, shows a modest and polite smile and says to Li Shaoyu: "as long as brother Shaoyu hands over the semi holy medicine in his hand, I will never embarrass you. Although brother you are very strong, you have no chance of winning against us at the same time." "You two give up all your spiritual talents. I will not embarrass you. Otherwise, I will be angry." Li Shaoyu also said to them in the same tone as Chen he. "It seems that you are ready to give up your life and wealth, brother Shaoyu!" Meng Fang''s face suddenly turned cold and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "I won''t give up my life, but I''ll take my money!" Li Shaoyu gave Meng Fang a cold smile and said, "now you can put down your storage ring and leave. There is still room for negotiation. But once you start, my sword will never be taken back without blood!" "Arrogance Meng Fang yelled angrily, pulled out a silver feather arrow from behind, drew a bow like a full moon, and said to Chen he, "brother Chen, do it!" "Offended!" Chen he''s eyes suddenly cold and his body is just like a streamer. He suddenly jumps in front of Li Shaoyu. The folding fan in his hand dances out a fan shadow, which completely covers Li Shaoyu''s whole body, and even completely blocks all Li Shaoyu''s retreat! "Whoosh!" Mengfang also shot out his own feather arrow. The Silver Feather arrow, like eyes, went around Chen he and directed at Li Shaoyu''s chest! Li Shaoyu instantly knew that Chen he''s main purpose of attack was to contain them, and the Mengfang arrow was their killing move! "Ha ha, let''s have a good fight!" Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out laughing, and six blood clouds appeared in his eyes. All the movement within a radius of ten feet fell into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu let out a roar, slightly side body suddenly clapped on the Silver Feather arrow body, so that the Silver Feather arrow changed the forward trajectory, shot to one side, directly blasted a huge stone into pieces. At the same time, Chen he took three steps back, and each step left a deep footprint on the ground."I didn''t expect that in just a few days, your strength has increased so much..." Chen he''s face changed slightly. The folding fan in his hand closed and kept beating in his palm. "Now leave your storage ring, I can also consider the previous proposal." Li Shaoyu stands in front of Chen he casually, looking at each other playfully. If a few days ago, in the face of these two people''s joint efforts, Li Shaoyu may have some scruples, but now Li Shaoyu has absolute confidence that he can be one against two. "Brother Chen, you can''t keep this guy, or you''ll have endless trouble! Even if we agree to him now, he will retaliate later! " Meng Fang in the distance yells at Chen he for fear that Chen he will change his mind. He is definitely not Li Shaoyu''s opponent. "Brother Shaoyu, do you mean what you say?" Chen he stares at Li Shaoyu and asks solemnly. It''s obvious that his mind is a little shaken. "Brother Chen, you..." Mengfang in the distance suddenly turned pale, looking at Chen he with an angry face, but he couldn''t speak anxiously. "I always mean what I say, but brother Mengfang seems reluctant." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, I''m good at judging the situation." With a smile, Chen he goes to pick the storage ring on his finger with one hand, and then passes it to Li Shaoyu. "Thank brother Chen he for his gift..." Li Shaoyu smiles and reaches for it. At the same time, he says jokingly to Chen he. Just when Li Shaoyu''s finger is about to touch the storage ring in Chen he''s hand, Chen he''s eyes flash a look of ferocity, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly erupts. The folding fan in his hand suddenly points to Li Shaoyu''s chest with an overwhelming force. In his mouth, he also utters a shout: "brother Mengfang, kill this man with all your strength! The thirteen deadly moves "I knew you didn''t mean it! In that case, both of you will die! " Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly retreated, and the spirit sword came out of the scabbard. "Soul chasing arrow!" Mengfang in the distance was overjoyed. Three Silver Feather arrows were put on the black bow at the same time, and constantly injected vitality into the bow and arrow to prepare for the Silver Feather arrow. Obviously, this blow was absolutely extraordinary! Chen he failed in one strike, and the following moves continued to cover Li Shaoyu. The 13 deadly moves were divided into 13 strikes. The power of each subsequent attack was 30% higher than that of the previous attack. If you stack up like this, the power will be very small when you hit the 13th! "Nine swords Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to ask him to be big either. He waved his hand directly, which was a nine sword chop. The nine swords were chopped to Chen he and Meng Fang respectively. Although this blow is only a nine sword chop that integrates three changes, now Li Shaoyu makes a breakthrough in the comprehension of Jin Yidao, and the power of this blow has been slightly improved! "Let it go At this time, Mengfang''s bow and arrow were finally ready to complete. Three Silver Feather arrows flew to Li Shaoyu from three directions like three meteors. There was a faint sound of gas explosion in the air, which showed that the speed was fast! The three silver lights came first and then came to Li Shaoyu in an instant. Mengfang himself swung the big black bow in his hand and waved to his three swords. "Boom boom..." Chen he''s coming was blocked by six swords. He could only point out a few swords that came from the void in succession. His body was also shocked to retreat, and the life-threatening thirteen moves were also interrupted. The most important thing of this kind of continuous superposed power is a kind of indomitable momentum and consistency. Once it is broken, the subsequent power will be difficult to improve. Li Shaoyu picks up the spirit sword in his hand and directly flies a silver arrow in front of him. At the same time, the black Wanyue is controlled by his sword technique and collides with a feather arrow flying from his back. It has to be said that Wanyue''s rank is absolutely very high. He cut the silver arrow into two sections, and the silver arrow fell on the ground powerlessly. But the arrow from his side is less than half a foot away from his neck! "Hum!" Li Shaoyu''s upper body tilted back slightly, and the silver arrow flew by his neck. There was a kind of pain in Li Shaoyu''s neck. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are cold, his body suddenly turns into a streamer and pours at Mengfang in the distance. This Mengfang attack is much stronger than Chen he''s, and it''s a long-range attack. He must solve this problem first, or he will be tied up in the battle with Chen he. At the moment, Li Shaoyu has raised his speed to the limit. At the same time, the Qi sea is shining slightly. Six black iron pillars fly out towards Mengfang. It''s the empty lock. Once Mengfang''s action is locked, how can an archer be his enemy! Chapter 0174 Li Shaoyu was in the middle of the sky. Six black iron pillars flew directly towards Meng Fang''s body, like six black streamers. From the current point of view, Meng Fang''s threat to himself is greater than Chen he''s. All Chen he''s actions fall into Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and Li Shaoyu has enough confidence to deal with them. Just now, his attack speed was too fast, and his attack speed was very limited. Mengfang''s position is beyond the range that all his martial arts can attack. Even the nine sword chop, which has the widest attack range, Li Shaoyu can only attack the enemy within 20 meters away from him. Now he can only attack Mengfang by relying on his swordsmanship. However, his current swordsmanship is only at the average level, and it''s hard to deal with Mengfang from a long distance, so Li Shaoyu resolutely abandoned Chen he and killed Mengfang directly. Meng Fang looked at the six iron pillars flying towards him in the void. He thought that it was a powerful attack. Suddenly, he felt like a big enemy. A light curtain appeared on the surface of his body, completely covering his body. At the same time, his body began to swim away quickly to avoid the pursuit of the black iron pillar. As a bow and arrow practitioner, Meng Fang naturally understood the shortcomings of his close combat, so he also practiced some means and a set of footwork to protect his life. However, the six black iron pillars follow Meng Fang''s figure and fly to Meng Fang''s side. The light curtain condensed by Meng Fang doesn''t have the slightest resistance, because the six black iron pillars are directly inserted on the ground beside Meng Fang. After the six black iron pillars fell to the ground, they formed a field. Mengfang suddenly found that his movement was limited and he could not move. Mengfang''s eyes are full of fierce light, and now he doesn''t dodge any more. Instead, he stands still, bends his bow and shoots an arrow at Li Shaoyu, who is still in the air. "When I get to you, I''ll see how you can resist." Li Shaoyu roared in mid air, pulled out the spirit sword behind him and cut it down towards the silver white arrow. "Li Shaoyu, no matter what means you use today, I will kill you!" Meng Fang, who was standing in the distance, could not move, but his strength was not affected, and his archery was not affected. He roared out and put three feather arrows on the bowstring again, ready to shoot Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu will not give him any chance to manipulate Wanyue to pull Mengfang''s bow. Mengfang can only give up pulling the bow. And Li Shaoyu''s body accelerated again in the middle of the sky and fell to Meng Fang in an instant. At this time, Meng Fang could not even escape. He could only take up his huge bow and wave it to Li Shaoyu, hoping to save his life, but it was all in vain. "Those who kill people will always be killed! You''re wrong because you shouldn''t be greedy for me, because you don''t have the strength! " Li Shaoyu raised his sword high and easily swung away Mengfang''s huge bow. His cold words were like a heavy hammer hitting Mengfang''s heart, forcing Mengfang into the abyss of despair. "Please, let me go, I will give you everything I have!" Facing death, Meng Fang finally put down his dignity and knelt down to the ground to ask Li Shaoyu''s forgiveness. "It''s too late to ask for mercy now. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it! I''ll kill you. Everything you have is mine. " There was a sneer on the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and his sword fell. With a beautiful sword light, his head left his neck, and blood splashed everywhere. Chen he in the distance saw that Meng Fang was killed so easily by Li Shaoyu. He had already lost the heart of fighting again. When Li Shaoyu killed Meng Fang, he ran away decisively. Li Shaoyu didn''t chase him either, and the continuous fighting cost him a lot. Moreover, he has the feeling of breaking through to the later stage of the Qihai realm. In this closed secret realm, Li Shaoyu can''t worry about finding an opportunity to kill Chen he. Unless Chen he gives up his trip to the secret realm, everyone will meet again. With Meng Fang killed, several practitioners who had been hiding in the dark to send signals to others also retreated, for fear that Li Shaoyu would vent his anger on them next. However, Li Shaoyu really didn''t have much interest in these small characters and didn''t care about them. After fumbling over Mengfang''s headless body, Li Shaoyu ransacks all his belongings. He doesn''t even let go Mengfang''s bows and arrows, but throws them all into his storage ring. After all, a dead man can''t use weapons. Li Shaoyu has three more storage rings on his fingers. In a flash, he has changed from a poor man to a rich man. After finishing everything, Li Shaoyu chose a secluded place and began to make a real breakthrough, from the middle stage to the later stage. Once he made a breakthrough, Li Shaoyu''s combat effectiveness would grow again. Placing the materials from Mengfang around him, Li Shaoyu began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through 720 acupoints around him. Originally, the vitality in Li Shaoyu''s body had reached the limit of the middle stage of Qi sea. After the war just now, the barriers in the later stage of Qihai have also been loosened. This time, Li Shaoyu naturally broke through to the later stage of Qihai, almost without any obstacles. The time he spent was very short, and the rest was just a process of accumulation of vitality.Li Shaoyu didn''t rush to open up his own sea of Qi. Instead, he absorbed all the spiritual materials around his body. After consolidating his realm for a while, he stopped practicing, and followed the direction where the informers left just now. I have been staying in this medicine field for a long time. From the point of view that only Chen he and Meng Fang intercepted me just now, the front is not calm. I have to go as soon as possible to see if I can get a share. They are not too worried about the safety of xingyueqing. After all, they are not afraid of any forces. Even in the face of Yuzu and lieyangzong, they have the power to protect themselves. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is not worried about their safety. At most, he has no harvest. It took about ten minutes to walk along a road paved with bluestones. In the distance, a piece of building fell into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. It was a sparse piece of sporadic buildings, and there were only five or six houses. Outside the courtyard, there was a stone tablet carved with the word "yaolu". In front of the most central two-story stone building, there were several waves of people fighting with each other, as if fighting for something. Liu Siqin and Ouyang Fei of lieyangzong fight together. They have two spirit swords in their hands, but they don''t fall behind. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but see that he didn''t know much about Liu Siqin''s real strength. However, from the current situation, Liu Siqin''s strength is really not weak. Even before he formally stepped into the sea of Qi, he didn''t dare to say that he could win in the face of ouyangfei. Yumo of the Yuzu didn''t take part in the battle. He was breathing at the gate of the two-story stone building, obviously waiting for the result of the scuffle. In this way, Li Shaoyu is not worried. He searches room by room. At the same time, he also wants to see how strong Liu Siqin is. Soon, Li Shaoyu entered the most marginal room. The first thing that caught Li Shaoyu''s eye was a medicine stove. It seemed that this was the place where meteorite sword was used to refine medicine. Unexpectedly, this Da Neng was still a famous pharmacist. Looking at the broken bottles and the mess on the ground, Li Shaoyu knows that the room has been completely ransacked. At present, the only complete thing left in the room is the medicine stove in front of him. Li Shaoyu turned his eyes and decided to use the medicine stove in front of him. The medicine stove used by the ancient great power is absolutely not ordinary. Those people in front of him only know how to grab pills, but no one pays attention to the real treasure. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel complacent about his IQ. He reaches out his hand and hugs the medicine stove in front of him. He is ready to put the medicine stove in his storage ring. "Zheng!" Just when Li Shaoyu''s hand touched the medicine stove, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the stove. A fierce sword tore the light curtain and cut directly at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was so scared that he turned pale. But he remembered the fate of those who were counterattacked by the array in the medicine field. This kind of counterattack power is not what a Qi sea cultivation can resist! Facing his sword, Li Shaoyu''s first reaction is to retreat abruptly. He has seen the power of this sword. Killing himself is a second kill. In an instant, Li Shaoyu has retreated out of the room. However, no matter how he retreats, the sword follows him like a maggot of tarsal bone. It seems that it will not stop until it hits the target. Chapter 0175 "Waning moon!" Li Shaoyu was so shocked that he had to summon the Wanyue to greet the bland sword. As for other things in his body, Li Shaoyu did not dare to place hope on them. If he could not resist for himself, he would be cut into ashes by the sword. Only Wanyue, who can''t figure out the rank, can resist the attack of the sword. The black streamer shot at the sword awn suddenly. In a moment, it collided with the sword awn. As expected, the Wanyue was of extraordinary texture. Under the powerful sword awn, it was not cut to pieces. It really resisted the attack of the sword awn! "Boom!" However, although it resisted the sword''s attack, it only depended on the material of the moon itself. The sword''s power broke out. Although the violent impact of vitality was borne by the moon, the rest of the impact was beyond Li Shaoyu''s ability to bear. Li Shaoyu''s whole body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and was directly lifted by the powerful shock wave Go out and hit the opposite house. "Well Li Shaoyu felt a great pain coming from his body, and his blood was also surging. He felt that he wanted to vomit blood, but he still oozed a little blood from the corner of his mouth. Under one blow, Li Shaoyu had suffered a lot of internal injuries. But at this time, Li Shaoyu''s heart is full of happiness. If there is no waning moon, he may not even have the body now. "Why?" There was a sound of doubt in the void, and then the old and hoarse voice appeared again: "young man, don''t be greedy. I have warned you that you can take any elixir here, but you can''t take any plant or tree. Next time, even if you have a holy weapon, you will be cut off!" Holy instrument! As soon as these two words appeared, even the numerous practitioners in the scuffle suddenly stopped, including Yumo, who was kneeling to adjust his breath. All of them turned their eyes to Li Shaoyu, and everyone''s eyes were full of fire. This is a holy instrument, only inferior to the existence of the immortal instrument! In this age when Xiandu has become a legend, sacred weapon has undoubtedly become the pronoun of the strongest weapon! In this era, no one can make immortal ware. According to legend, among the top ten forces, there are immortal ware handed down from ancient times, so their status is unshakable! For a sect like lieyangzong, they don''t even have a sacred vessel. Even if they are as powerful as the whole Yu clan, they only have three sacred vessels to protect the clan. Such as rain Mo in the rain of the family also just heard the name of the holy instrument, not even see. But in front of this young person''s body unexpectedly can have a holy weapon! At this moment, people''s mentality suddenly changed. Even the value of all the treasures obtained from the meteorite sword burial ground may not be equal to the value of this holy weapon. Now we just need to kill the young man in front of us, and all this will be at hand! The treasure in the secret place of meteorite sword suddenly became worthless to them at this time. "Brother Shaoyu, what the old man said is true? Do you really have a holy weapon on you Yu mo of the Yu clan couldn''t help it. He came up to him and asked, in fact, he couldn''t believe it in his heart. All this was too unreasonable, but he didn''t understand why the old man had any reason to cheat himself? Does Li Shaoyu want to kill these people? But with the mysterious old man''s means, can we still use these conspiracies? "Yumo, you are also a genius of the ancient family. Do you think I have something like a holy instrument? Even in our whole iron sword gate, we can''t find a holy weapon. " Li Shaoyu is aware of the thoughts of many practitioners. If he doesn''t get rid of the relationship, he will be the target of public criticism in the next moment! In my heart, I can''t help greeting the eighteen generations of the mysterious old man''s ancestors. What the mysterious old man said must be the waning moon. I don''t know what level of weapon the waning moon is. The old man will judge it as a holy weapon only depending on the material. If it is a complete waning moon, the level must be very high. "Yes, there is no holy weapon in the iron sword gate, but you didn''t die just now under the counter attack of the array. There must be something strange on you. Maybe it''s your personal thing." Yumo didn''t pay attention to Li Shaoyu''s situation just now, so he didn''t know how Li Shaoyu resisted the array attack, but he knew the power of the array counterattack. With Li Shaoyu''s strength, he couldn''t resist it at all. There was something fishy about Li Shaoyu''s ability to resist the attack, but Yumo didn''t know what method Li Shaoyu used. "Just now I saw him release a black weapon to resist the attack of that sword. I don''t know if it is a holy weapon." The Qi Hai current of golden bell gate suddenly jumped out and said to the crowd. "Yes, I saw it, too." "At the last moment, Li Shaoyu did take back a black weapon, but he didn''t see it clearly." Although there are not many practitioners here, there are still more than 100 people left. Someone always saw Li Shaoyu''s action. At this time, several practitioners began to talk about it.Although it''s not their turn even if the sacred utensils are taken away, they won''t see Li Shaoyu take the sacred utensils as their own. They wish that the disciples of the big forces who are always high above them and don''t look down on them at all would fight against each other. It''s good that all the so-called elites are dead. Maybe they can get the so-called sacred utensils at that time. There''s a saying that it''s good to say that people who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. Now those practitioners who have little harvest in the secret place just hold this idea. They want to make things bigger and better. "Brother Shaoyu, since everyone has seen it, why don''t you take it out and let everyone appreciate it? I''ve never seen what the sacred vessel looks like. Don''t worry. I''ll never rob you of your holy weapon. I just want to have a look. " Hearing that some practitioners saw that Li Shaoyu had indeed used a weapon to resist the counterattack of the array, Ouyang Fei immediately came over and said to Li Shaoyu with a warm smile. Meanwhile, the elite disciples of other forces all gathered around and surrounded Li Shaoyu. Liu Siqin, Xing Yueqing, Lin Qingyan and Lu Li also see that the situation is not right. They all stand in front of Li Shaoyu and protect Li Shaoyu behind him. Li Shaoyu gently stood up and swept the audience coldly. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s thoughts turned rapidly and carefully calculated the dangerous situation in front of him. I didn''t expect that the mysterious old man''s words made me fall into the situation of enemies on all sides, and I couldn''t resist the joint attack of these people in front of me. At that time, I would bring xingyueqing and others into danger. "As I said, I don''t have a holy weapon on me. What I used to resist the blow just now is just a consuming spirit weapon. Now it''s completely useless." After carefully calculating the situation, Li Shaoyu knew that he could not admit it at all, otherwise he would be under siege. Even if they hand over the waning moon and no one knows them, I''m afraid they will also say that they deceive them with fake things. Only when they get all the things on themselves can they feel at ease. If they don''t recognize it, they can wait until they leave the secret place for their elders to confirm. "Scrap? I don''t think you want to take it out. Let''s go up and kill him, and then check all the things on him, OK At this time, a figure in white suddenly jumps out. It''s Chen he who attacked himself with Meng Fang not long ago. This guy just lurked in the crowd. At this time, he suddenly jumps out, just like a poisonous snake, cutting directly to Li Shaoyu''s vital point. "Brother Shaoyu, hand over all the things on you. We will return them to you after checking. I hope you don''t make a mistake!" Ouyang Fei finally revealed his sharp tusks and gave an ultimatum to Li Shaoyu. The rest of the practitioners also agreed with him. The temptation of the holy weapon was too great. At this moment, their opinions were surprisingly unified. "Hand it in. I promise I won''t hurt you." Yu Mo''s eyes are close to red, and he is obviously impatient. He says coldly to Li Shaoyu, and the two Yu people behind him directly take out the umbrellas that were carried behind him, and they are obviously ready to snatch them. "Why do you want to see brother Yu''s things? Even if brother Yu has a holy weapon, it''s brother Yu''s own. Why do you want to see it?" Xingyueqing yelled angrily, but it''s OK that she didn''t say this sentence. Once this sentence came out, it made these practitioners believe that it was true that Li Shaoyu had a sacred vessel hidden in his body. Li Shaoyu could even feel that once xingyueqing had said this sentence, his body temperature suddenly increased a little. "In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s an unchanging rule. If you don''t have the corresponding strength, you don''t deserve to hold the corresponding utensils. Li Shaoyu, please hand it in now. I can also guarantee that you and these people around you will not die, otherwise, I will kill them all one by one!" Rain Mo cold hum, the sky above him suddenly becomes dark down, a burst of scattered raindrops suddenly fall from the void, it is obvious that he has used his field ability. As soon as the field came out, several practitioners who had been standing around Yumo suddenly subconsciously took a few steps away from Yumo. They all knew that Yumo was also a very dangerous person! Chapter 0176 "Brother Shaoyu, you must be aware of current affairs in life, or you will harm others and yourself in the end! I don''t think you want these people around you to see the sun tomorrow because of you. " Ouyang Fei see this is also a sudden step out, standing beside the rain Mo, will be due to a few people back and empty place to block again, stopped in front of Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, what a law of the jungle, what a sense of current affairs!" Li Shaoyu, standing in front of the five people, coldly stares at Yumo and Ouyang Fei and says, "do you want me to hand over my belongings? Unless I die, but I will also pull a few cushions before I die. It''s hard to say who it is. I''ve said that I don''t have a holy weapon on me. If you press me step by step, I''ll have to kill several people. You can think about it carefully. I''m afraid the whole sect can''t have a holy instrument. How can I, a practitioner of Qihai, carry it with me? Is it worth losing one''s life for this unnecessary thing? " Li Shaoyu can see that in addition to Yumo and ouyangfei, the rest of the people surround themselves, but they don''t have the confidence to defeat themselves. And even if it''s true that you have a holy instrument, then there is only one holy instrument. It''s hard to say who will eventually get it. No one will really fight with you. None of the elite disciples of these forces are idiots. Most of them want to reap the benefits of others, and no one will be the leader. Therefore, the coalition forces, which have been united for a short time because of their interests, are not monolithic, and they still have the chance to escape. Sure enough, as soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, many practitioners showed a thoughtful look on their faces. Obviously, they were thinking about Li Shaoyu''s words and whether they were worth it if they tried their best. "Desperate? I don''t know if you have any qualifications! " The rain Mo is cold to hum a, turn a head to hurl at Ouyang Fei to sink a voice to say: "Ouyang elder brother, I come to kill this person, you are in charge of stopping those people beside him, afterwards we check the goods on this person together how?" Yumo sees most people''s thoughts, and even he is worried about the same problem. If he tries his best to kill Li Shaoyu and get Li Shaoyu''s goods, he will become a new target again. He also needs a strong ally, and Ouyang Fei is undoubtedly the best choice. If they really join hands, then the rest of the practitioners are not afraid. "Brother Yumo, don''t worry. You just have to deal with Li Shaoyu. Liu Siqin is the only one around him. The other three people are not worried at all." Ouyang Fei is overjoyed to hear that if he can join hands with Yumo, there will be six people on his side, and more than Li Shaoyu on the number. He will definitely be able to win the opponent easily, and he will not be afraid of what other forces think of him. "Run away!" Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that the two men had reached an agreement so soon. He suddenly let out a big drink and rushed in one direction, which was exactly where Chen he was. "No escape!" Chen he naturally didn''t want Li Shaoyu to run away like this, so he tried his best to stop him. His folding fan suddenly pointed out hundreds of fan shadows and blocked all Li Shaoyu''s escape routes! "Those who stand in my way will die! "The end of the world turns into a dragon!" Li Shaoyu''s strength and speed have more than doubled since the second application of the "Heaven''s end of life" dragon Jue. Suddenly, Chen Linghe''s chopping skill appears in his hand. "Ding!" Chen he was shocked by the fierce force from Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword. He couldn''t even stop Li Shaoyu. He couldn''t stop Li Shaoyu from leaving. "Stop him! Don''t let him escape! I can recommend him to join the lieyangzong after the event Ouyang Fei in the distance can only give out a shout. Li Shaoyu says that he can run as soon as possible, and the speed is very fast at this time. He has no time to stop him, so he can only give orders to those practitioners who are blocked in the periphery. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although the scene of Li Shaoyu''s attack on Chen he makes many people feel cold, there are still dozens of practitioners who want to fight bravely and bravely rush up and intercept Li Shaoyu one after another. "Today I''m going to kill! Nine swords Li Shaoyu let out a roar. The nine swords formed in the void and cut directly at a group of practitioners who stood in front of him. The powerful destructive power cut dozens of practitioners into a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood, and instantly created a large blank area of flesh and blood, just like a slaughterhouse! Many practitioners who were still hesitating whether to go up or not were startled by Li Shaoyu''s courage, and all the practitioners with poor skills did not dare to go forward. For a moment, there were only a few elite disciples in front of Li Shaoyu, and the rest of the practitioners were far away. "Secrets! Water cage After such a short delay, Yumo''s secret skill has been successfully launched. Countless drops of water suddenly appear beside Li Shaoyu, forming a cage to completely block Li Shaoyu."You go! Let Li Shaoyu find a way to get rid of himself! " Lu Li naturally knows that although Li Shaoyu seems to be extremely brave at this time, he can''t fight for a long time. If he is delayed, he will die in the end. So Lu Li winked at Lin Qingyan, Xing Yueqing and others, and began to break through in the opposite direction of Li Shaoyu. At this time, those elite disciples'' attention was on Li Shaoyu, and there were no strong practitioners who intercepted them. It was much easier for them to escape than Li Shaoyu. "None of you can escape!" Ouyang Fei suddenly rushed over at this time. He knew in his heart that if Li Shaoyu really escaped, catching these people would make Li Shaoyu obedient, so he focused on Xing Yueqing and others from the beginning. "I''ll hold him, you go first!" When Liu Siqin drinks, two spirit swords suddenly appear in his hands. The spirit swords in Liu Siqin''s hands are one red and one blue. They dance beautifully. However, through these days of getting along, xingyueqing and others all know the strength of Liu Siqin, so they are no longer humble and let Liu Siqin deal with Ouyang Fei, while the three turn to kill the crowd. Several of them have no sacred weapons on themselves, and the interceptors are not the elites of various forces, so it''s easy to be torn by the three. Only Liu Siqin''s fight is a little harder. "Liu Siqin, do you think you can stop me? I haven''t used all my strength before! It''s the beginning of the day Ouyang Fei let out a roar, and his whole body was full of golden light. Suddenly, three dazzling little suns appeared from his side, and at the same time, they roared to Liu Siqin''s position. Obviously, he had to use his real means. "Ouyang Fei, although I can''t beat you, it''s no problem for me to withdraw from you! Let you also see my real strength! It''s a double day of ice and fire The two spirit swords in Liu Siqin''s hands suddenly soar in light, and two cyclones, one red and one blue, suddenly interweave. The two spirit swords in Liu Siqin''s hands are not only different in color, but also have completely opposite attributes. I don''t know how Liu Siqin cultivated them. A red and a blue two cyclones intertwined with each other, constantly rotating, and soon turned into a fiery storm. The three little suns released by ouyangfei were twisted into pieces in the storm of ice and fire, but the power of the water fire storm was almost exhausted, and there was no power at all. However, the water fire storm also successfully separated ouyangfei from Liu Siqin After a blow, Liu Siqin retreats decisively and joins up with xingyueqing and others to kill them. And Ouyang Fei can only give out an unwilling roar, watching Liu Siqin escape, because it is the most important to leave Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is trapped by the secret skill of Yumo, and immediately uses his spirit sword to continuously chop the wall formed by the surrounding rain. However, after cutting a piece of rain, new raindrops will be formed again. This is a secret skill to trap his own actions and consume his own time. Now what Li Shaoyu lacks most is time. "Secrets! A thousand rain Yumo uses a secret technique again. Countless raindrops cut Li Shaoyu through the rain wall, just like sharp blades, cutting Li Shaoyu''s body one after another. Li Shaoyu suddenly turns his head, eyes fixed on the rain Mo, and rain Mo at this moment also see Li Shaoyu''s eyes, suddenly appeared a short dull. Tianyun people! See Li Shaoyu that a pair of pupils of the moment, these four words suddenly appear in the heart of rain Mo, he can''t help but have no reason to tremble. That pair of pupils is absolutely the unique pupil of the Tianyun people, and the Tianyun people are the royal family of the eight ancient families! If the news that he is an enemy of the Tianyun people is sent back to the family, I''m afraid the whole Yu family will be implicated. Because of this moment''s hesitation, Yumo''s attack also slowed down, which gave Li Shaoyu the chance to escape. "A sword to the sky!" Feeling that Yumo''s attack was slowed down, Li Shaoyu immediately made a decision to mobilize his whole body''s vitality and strength to make the most amazing sword. This is one of the most powerful moves in Jingtian sword technique. Even in the martial arts of the earth level, the power can be ranked in the middle. Li Shaoyu can''t do it at ordinary times. At this time, with the help of the Dragon Jue, the whole person suddenly turned into a huge sword which is tens of meters long and broke through the blockade of the rain cage. The rain cage was broken and collapsed under the power of this sword. The direction that Li Shaoyu chose was exactly the direction that Chen he was shot to fly. Before he knew the situation, Chen he in the distance had been smashed by Li Shaoyu''s sword. The bloody rain was flying with the wind. Dozens of practitioners along the way were all turned into blood fog, including four disciples of major forces. They could not even resist. "Admiralty is invincible!" One of the disciples of the golden bell sect was also in the attack range of Li Shaoyu. He was full of gold. He wanted to fight against Li Shaoyu''s terrible attack with his strong defense, but he was soon submerged by the thick sword, and the gold shield around his body was broken! This is the most powerful martial art in Jingtian sword technique! These practitioners can''t stop! Chapter 0177 The rain cage suddenly broke, Li Shaoyu holding a spirit sword like a meteor across the void, suddenly fell towards Chen he''s position, behind him is a huge sword like a comet''s tail, cutting through the void, plowing the earth! "Boom..." Like thunder, like hundreds of ancient chariots running over the earth at the same time, Chen he just felt that the moment he saw it, it turned into ashes. His fear became Chen he''s last expression. Where Li Shaoyu passed, dozens of practitioners turned into bloody rain before they had time to respond. The power of this sword is not something that practitioners of their level can stop. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu fell to the ground with a spirit sword in his hand. Behind him was a nearly ten meter wide and ten meter deep gully. At this time, dozens of practitioners in front of him were all flustered and ran away. At this time, Li Shaoyu is the pronoun of the devil. No one dares to face Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu coldly looks back at Yumo and Ouyang Fei, who have never come back. Then he runs to the front, but no one dares to stop him. "The power of this martial art It''s really medium level martial arts. Who can stop such a person? " Soft water Zong''s Ke''er said softly. "I don''t want to make enemies with this guy any more. This guy is really terrible!" Xu Yan with red hair said in a deep voice. "If Li Shaoyu uses this move to deal with me, I will die on the spot. This guy, it''s better not to provoke me." Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen looks at the deep gully on the earth which is abruptly cut by the sword, and his heart also plays a small drum. Among these second-class forces, there are local level martial arts skills. Naturally, these elite disciples have also learned and practiced them. However, they can''t give full play to the full power of local level martial arts in their present state, so they generally don''t use them because they consume too much energy. Li Shaoyu had used Jingtian sword before, but these people didn''t care, because at that time, Li Shaoyu couldn''t give full play to the power of the local level martial arts, and his power was only a little stronger than those top Xuan level martial arts, so they could resist. However, this move was far more powerful than they could bear. None of them had the confidence to take it. There was only one dead end to Li Shaoyu''s move! This kind of power can''t be stimulated by the practitioners of this realm. "Do you think it''s safe to quit now? From the moment you choose to surround him, you have already stood on the opposite side with him. Now we can only unite to eradicate him. Otherwise, from the strength shown by this guy, we are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to get out of the secret world alive. " Ouyang Fei is a cold smile, glancing at the crowd said, had to say that he is very good at manipulating people''s minds, so a word, originally some hesitant people all suddenly silent down, in the heart do not know what to do. "Brother Yumo, what do you think?" Ouyang Fei see everyone are silent, and turn to ask rain Mo, after all, the field rain Mo''s strength is the strongest, is also the key to the success of killing Li Shaoyu. "I think this Li Shaoyu was able to exert such terrible fighting power just now because he used some secret skill, and the time can''t last, otherwise he could kill us all! There are also some of the mysteries of enhancing combat power in a short period of time among the Yuzu. The sequelae are very huge, ranging from weak for 10 days and a half months, and the severe ones may have a sharp decline in life span and combat power. " "So I think from now on to the next few days, it will be the weakest moment for Li Shaoyu. We should take this opportunity to find him. Otherwise, once he recovers, I''m afraid he will retaliate against us one by one. You can think about how many people have died in his hands in the secret place, and I don''t think he will care about killing more. " Yumo says to many practitioners that in Yumo''s heart, he naturally hopes that Li Shaoyu will be killed. No matter whether Li Shaoyu is a member of Tianyun nationality or not, he must get rid of this hidden danger. If you only rely on yourself to find Li Shaoyu''s trace in this secret place, it is no different from a fool''s dream, so he must attract enough allies. "Yes, what brother Yumo said is very reasonable. Maybe Li Shaoyu''s fighting power is not as good as an ordinary man. We can kill him by any one of us, but if he recovers, we may be killed. I can let all those who have done meritorious service join the lieyangzong! " Ouyang Fei quickly echoed, and at the same time drew those practitioners from the bottom of the small forces. "We are willing to obey the order of Ouyang." "We''d like to be the only one who looks forward to you." At this time, many practitioners who had been in a panic expressed their wishes that they could stand under the two big trees, ouyangfei and Yumo, and be protected by them. Xu Yan, Ke''er, Qi Hailiu and others look at each other. Their decision at this time may affect their final fate in this secret place. After thinking about it repeatedly, they also decide to join the team of Yumo and Ouyang Fei, because in their view, they have a much greater chance of winning together.What''s more, Li Shaoyu''s power is beyond common sense. They also think that what Yumo said is very reasonable. Now it''s probably the best chance to kill Li Shaoyu. "In this case, we should disperse to look for Li Shaoyu''s trace, but we need a team of at least ten people, and each team should be led by at least one elite disciple of a big force. After all, they also have Liu Siqin and Lu Li, and their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Once we find their trace, we should release the signal to inform others first." Rain Mo see everyone stand to his side, immediately put down his heart, constantly give orders to all people, many practitioners also quickly formed six teams, toward the direction of Li Shaoyu escape chase down. After running for about three minutes, Li Shaoyu felt that his strength was rapidly fading away. He knew that his weak period was coming soon. Although the power of the blow to the ground level was powerful, it had drained his strength, so it also accelerated the arrival of his weak period. He had lost his strength before he could escape far away. Looking forward, there are gray brown mountains in the distance. There are only a few vegetation on the mountains, which are not suitable for hiding. However, Li Shaoyu has no choice. If he continues to go on his way, he will be found by others very soon, and he can only choose a hiding place here. After struggling to climb up the mountain, Li Shaoyu has an impulse to cry. Looking around, there is only one cave entrance in the whole mountain, but Li Shaoyu has no choice but to rush in. When he comes to the cave, Li Shaoyu suddenly finds a surprise. Although there is only one cave in the whole mountain range, the mountain range turns out to be a mine vein, and the cave turns out to be a mine cave. There are dozens of Mines crisscrossing in all directions. It''s also a good place to hide. Entering the mine, Li Shaoyu chooses a vein and goes in. Even if there are pursuers coming, he can''t find himself for a while, but he only needs one day to recover, and then he can be fearless of most people. After seven turns and eight turns along the dark mine road, Li Shaoyu didn''t know where he had gone. Finally, he sat down in an open place and began to understand the fourth change of the golden way. As long as the fourth change is integrated into the nine sword chopping, your power of nine sword chopping can be improved again. By then, even in the face of Yumo, you will have the power of World War I, and you will no longer have to rely on the power of the end of time dragon Jue. This is the strength of the growing martial arts, which can achieve the maximum effect with less force and enhance its own continuous combat capability. Not long after Li Shaoyu entered the mine cave, six teams had already chased the mountain. Yumo climbed to the top of the mountain and took a look at it. He said to the people, "there is only one cave here. Leave Ke''er a team to look for it here, and the rest of the people will continue to pursue it!" Ke''er of roushuizong, dressed like snow in white, nods gently, and then takes a small team to the middle of the cave. After she takes people into the cave, she finds that it''s a cave. She can''t help frowning. But the rain Mo and others have left, he also had to command a team of five people to search separately, he is with his little younger martial sister waiting at the entrance of the mine. On the one hand, I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu will appear from a certain mine. On the other hand, I hate the environment in the mine and don''t want to go too far. After all, they are all daughters'' families and naturally love to be clean. Li Shaoyu, who is slowly experiencing the changes of the golden way, suddenly feels a sense of uneasiness and instinctively perceives a trace of danger. He suddenly opens his eyes, gets up and walks into another mine road, and then stands still in a dark corner. "I said, there are so many mines here. When can we find them again? The two girls outside know that the environment inside is bad, so they just sit outside and don''t come in." "Come on, don''t complain. Find out quickly and finish the job. Li Shaoyu must have run far away. How can he hide in such an obvious place?" Just after Li Shaoyu escaped, a group of five people appeared in the place where Li Shaoyu was hiding. They were five members of Ke''er team. Li Shaoyu was afraid for a while. If he was found by the five people, he would be dead. Chapter 0178 "I said, elder brother, when can we finish looking for so many channels? Why don''t we sit down and have a rest? We haven''t stopped since we entered the secret place. We are worried about our lives at any time." A strong man among the five stood at the place where Li Shaoyu had just been, and suddenly proposed to the public. "Well, we are one of the most important people in our respective sects. I didn''t expect that since we entered this damned secret place, we have been used as cannon fodder by others. We have to worry about our lives being taken away by others at any time. Why don''t we just have a rest here, and all the brothers will take out their delicious things. Let''s go How about drinking and having fun. " The strong man''s words were immediately echoed by a man in grey. It is obvious that the man in grey has been a little frustrated since this period of time. "Ha ha, let''s have a drink today and get drunk today. As for Li Shaoyu, let him go where he wants to go. It has nothing to do with us." With a bold smile, the strong man directly took out several jars of good wine from his storage ring. He first opened a jar of Gudong and drank it. As soon as the strong man''s wine was taken out, the rest of the practitioners took out all kinds of meat, fruit and other food from their storage rings. Soon they put a large piece of food on the table, and the five people began to eat and drink. In fact, people all have similar ideas in their hearts. Among the small forces at the bottom, which one is not a genius in the sect, they always have a high eye. But after entering the secret realm of meteorite sword, they know how big the outside world is and how small they are. In their eyes, powerful martial arts and all kinds of powerful spiritual tools were out of reach, but all the disciples of the major forces had them. They also saw the gap between themselves and the elite disciples of the major forces. In their eyes, all the elite disciples of the ten major forces were extremely powerful. Although these small forces also collect some xuanjie martial arts, compared with the ten forces'' disciples, their own martial arts are just like rubbish, all of them are the most common ones. Because even the same level of skill, there are strong and weak points. His own spirit weapon is just like a stick. It''s far from other people''s one. It''s just inferior to people everywhere. But even if the elite disciples of the top ten forces are so powerful, they still can''t escape the fate of being killed. We can see how terrible this cultivation world is. Basically, these people have no hope for this trip to the secret world. They have a new goal in their mind, that is to join a stronger force and go to a wider world. Li Shaoyu is hiding in a dark channel. Listening to several people complaining to each other, he can''t help feeling empathy. He thinks that he came from the weak step by step at the beginning. Even at this time, he was forced to hide here. In this cruel cultivation world, only one''s own strong strength is the only one to rely on. Seeing that several people didn''t mean to leave at all, Li Shaoyu decided to change his hiding place. Although they all seemed to be in a negative state at this time, who knows if they would make a 180 degree turn once they found out. From the conversation of several people, Li Shaoyu has also basically understood the situation of the outside world. Now he can be said to be enemies on all sides, and his price is not low. For those who have lost hope, he is undoubtedly a straw they can grasp. Li Shaoyu turns around quietly. The cat leans back a few steps, but unfortunately, he steps on a loose stone and the stone rolls along a slope. "Wow..." "Who is there?" Although the five people who were eating and drinking were all talking, they were all practitioners of Qihai realm. This movement could not be concealed from the public. The strong man who had been drinking red all over his face immediately came to the passage where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu''s body is tight. At this time, he has no fighting power at all. Once he is found by the other party, he will definitely die here. Sweat flows down Li Shaoyu''s forehead. Li Shaoyu pulls out his sword from behind and holds it tightly in his hand. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and is ready to kill the strong man when he comes to explore. However, Li Shaoyu also knows that this opportunity is very rare. He is just an ordinary person now, but the other party is a practitioner. Even if he lets himself kill him without any precaution, he may not be able to break the other party''s strength of body protection, but now he has to fight hard. As he walked, the strong man also took his weapons into his hands. Obviously, he was very careful, for fear that the boat would turn over in the sewer. Li Shaoyu''s body is close to the passage, listening to the strong man''s footsteps getting closer and closer. He can even hear each other''s breathing. Li Shaoyu''s whole heart can''t help but mention his voice. An opponent like this strong man can kill himself easily, but now he is just like a devil. The heavy pressure makes Li Shaoyu feel a little out of breath. "Where to go!" The strong man finally stepped into the passage, holding a long stick across his chest, suddenly flashed out, and yelled at the passage where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu just wanted to rush out with his sword to fight with the strong man."Don''t move!" A strong mental wave suddenly spread, and Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. However, the strong man in front of Li Shaoyu seemed not to see Li Shaoyu at all. He gently shook his head and then turned to leave, muttering: "I thought there was a big discovery. It turned out to be a wild cat." Li Shaoyu was stunned by the scene, but he didn''t stop. After the strong man turned and left, Li Shaoyu slowly retreated into the depth of the passage. He didn''t start to speed up his flight until he was far enough away. Behind him came the laughter of the other four people laughing at the strong man. However, Li Shaoyu was not in the mood to listen to it. It was in his heart at this time It''s full of shock. After running for a long time, Li Shaoyu was very tired and panting. Li Shaoyu sat down in a dark corner and gasped heavily. Now he is basically safe. It''s estimated that those people can''t find here for a while. "What happened just now?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask the ghost professor. He stood in front of the man, but he regarded himself as the air. This kind of thing is too against the common sense. "It''s nothing. I just applied a spiritual magic to the practitioner just now. It''s just a small skill. If my soul is more powerful, I can directly wipe out his soul." Professor GUI said softly, as if describing a very common thing. Psychic magic! "Thank you for saving my life." Li Shaoyu nodded gently. He had heard of this secret skill, but he could only practice it after his mental strength was extremely strong. I didn''t expect that this ghost professor could even control other people''s spirit in this state. But the ghost professor''s original strength must be extremely terrible. "You don''t have to thank me. If I didn''t recover well in your body during this period of time, I just don''t have the ability to save you. If I want to repay you, I''d like to find more herbs to restore my spirit in the future." Ghost professor said with a smile, and want to open the flicker mode. "Well, I see. I''ll help you whenever I have a chance." Li Shaoyu directly interrupts Professor GUI''s words. At the same time, he takes out several miraculous drugs related to the recovery of spirit from the storage ring and puts them in front of his Qi sea. Professor GUI was overjoyed. Li Shaoyu felt a little suction from the sea of Qi, and soon several miraculous drugs became withered and yellow. "I said, when will you recover like this? I haven''t seen you strong for a long time." Li Shaoyu asked the ghost professor. "I''m too injured and it''s a slow process, but when my soul is stronger, I''ll have a faster way to recover." Ghost professor is also helpless sigh one breath to say. "By the way, have you been in one of the fellowships recently?" After a long time, Professor GUI''s voice rang out again. "Not bad." "Recently, my memory has recovered a little. I happen to remember some of my previous feelings. I''ll give you some advice, and then I''ll have a rest to absorb it." As soon as Professor GUI''s words were finished, a stream of information was directly instilled into Li Shaoyu''s mind. It turned out to be a piece of information about the change of Jin. Li Shaoyu was a little excited. Professor GUI''s perception of Jin is a record of experience. Although it is not as extensive and profound as the five color stone tablet, it is more intuitive to explain many changes of Jin Yidao, just like a teacher giving a lecture to himself, so that he can understand it more easily, and even use it directly. This is undoubtedly a great help for Li Shaoyu at present, and it is not only about the changes of Jin Yidao, but also about the field of Jin. This undoubtedly opens another door for Li Shaoyu''s future. Li Shaoyu can''t help but indulge in it, completely forgetting everything about the outside world and falling into an understanding of Jin Zhidao. Chapter 0179 Li Shaoyu is hiding in the mine, and he knows nothing about the outside world. At this time, Yumo and Ouyang Fei are leading a group of practitioners who are about to turn the whole secret place upside down. Although the whole secret place is tens of thousands of miles away, now they are in the core area of the secret place, and the scope is only thousands of miles. With so many practitioners searching together, they soon searched all the areas they could set foot on. Only those special places in the secret place were not searched, but no trace of Li Shaoyu was found. Unable to find Li Shaoyu, the team led by Xu Yan encounters Liu Siqin, the four of them. At this time, two groups of people are in a tense stalemate. "Xu Yan, you Flame Mountain and our iron sword gate have never had any grudge. Are you really determined to go through this muddy water?" Liu Siqin''s eyebrows stand upside down, holding double swords and cheering coldly at Xu Yan. "I don''t mean to be an enemy with tiejianmen, but now I''m in a dilemma. I''ve offended Li Shaoyu. If I don''t kill him thoroughly, I''m really uneasy." The red halberd in Xu Yan''s hand goes to the front of the chest a horizontal, bright clear own attitude. "You people want to keep us?" Liu Siqin glances at Xu Yan and the people behind him. Although there are a large number of people on the opposite side, only Xu Yan and his younger martial brother are members of the second class forces. The rest of them are practitioners of small forces, and the threat to themselves and others is not too great. "You may not know that the practitioners in the whole secret place have regarded Li Shaoyu as an enemy. I''m not alone." With that, Xu Yan takes out a loud arrow from the storage ring and releases it directly to the void. The loud arrow screams and flies high into the air, suddenly explodes in the void, obviously informing others. "Go Liu Siqin is also decisive, directly with the people ready to leave here, but Xu Yan and his red halberd has cut down, will Liu Siqin stopped. "It''s not so easy to go!" Xu Yan gave a big drink, and the red halberd in his hand turned into a sky full of halberd shadow, and fell on Liu Siqin''s head. In his opinion, as long as Liu Siqin is captured, it doesn''t matter if other people escape. "You go first, I''ll stop him!" Liu Siqin said to xingyueqing and others, and then his double swords burst out with dazzling light, directly facing Xu Yan. "Stop them! They won''t be able to run away until the others arrive. " Xu Yan and Liu Siqin fight together. At the same time, the others under his opponent order that they only need to wait for a moment and a half, and the others will come soon. At that time, these people in front of him are all in his bag. "Hum, it''s a dream to stop us with these rubbish!" With a roar, Lin Qingyan slashed a sword out of his long sword and cut a cultivator into two parts. He killed many cultivators like a tiger into a sheep. "Don''t be wild!" Xu Yan''s younger martial brother saw that Lin Qingyan was unstoppable and stopped him with a long gun. Otherwise, he might cause more casualties. The two men were equally matched for a while. "Star shadow!" Lu Li joined the battle circle with a machete in his hand. Stars emerged from the machete and bombarded several practitioners like meteors, directly repelling them all. These practitioners of small forces could hardly stop the people. "Cut the ice!" A layer of ice crystals suddenly coagulated on the blue sword in Liu Siqin''s hand, and then the ice crystals suddenly broke. Countless broken ice crystals, like ice arrows, bombarded Xu Yan not far away. Liu Siqin was originally the strongest one among the young disciples of the iron sword sect. At this time, she tried her best to show her strength. At that time, she felt that the wind and cloud changed color, and there was a misty mist around her and Xu Yan. "Flame gun!" In the face of dozens of ice sharp blades released by Liu Siqin, Xu Yan suddenly burst out the red Euphorbia in his hand, and a few meter size Euphorbia shadow formed by the vitality came out, directly smashed dozens of ice sharp blades, and turned them into water vapor in the void. "Fire The red sword in Liu Siqin''s hand suddenly burst out a fire dragon, winding towards Xu Yan and biting down towards Xu Yan. "It''s naive of you to use fire attribute martial arts in front of our Flame Mountain disciples! Fire strike Xu Yan cold hum a, in the hand red big halberd takes the burning flame to cut toward the fire dragon in front of oneself, unexpectedly direct that fire dragon to the whole rout! "Well, I know more than this kind of martial arts! The ice is freezing Liu Siqin snorts. The blue sword in his hand condenses a layer of blue light again. The cold air comes out. The water vapor around him condenses small ice crystals in the scorching high temperature. The sword in his hand suddenly swings out. A blue sword suddenly covers Xu Yan''s place. The water vapor around Xu Yan''s body freezes completely, and he wants to give Xu Yan a helping hand Freeze up! "Don''t look down on me! The flame burns the skyXu Yan felt that his whole body suddenly became cold, and his body began to freeze, and his speed of action also slowed down abruptly. He could not help feeling something bad. The red halberd in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and a blazing flame completely wrapped his whole body, and all the ice instantly turned into misty water vapor again. "Ice and fire double sky!" An imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of Liu Siqin''s mouth. The two swords in his hand suddenly lit up at the same time. An ice and a fire crossed and formed a powerful ice and fire cyclone, which submerged Xu Yan in an instant. Xu Yan can''t help exclaiming, because Liu Siqin''s move is much more powerful than Ouyang Fei''s when he used it. It seems that Liu Siqin has been preparing for this move since just now. At this time, I was surrounded by hot flames and misty water vapor. However, under the double sky of ice and fire, all the water vapor and flames around me turned into ice and flame blades. They were constantly absorbed into the ice and fire cyclone. With each absorption, the power of the ice and fire cyclone would be increased by one point. Unexpectedly, I was severely overcast by Liu Siqin, and I was attracted Proud of the fire attribute martial arts, at this time has become the best nourishment to encourage the opponent''s martial arts power! "Ah Xu Yan''s body is constantly cut by ice and fire cyclones. He can''t help but howl in pain. His clothes and armor are constantly cut. Blood is flowing down the wound. At the moment, he has become a blood man! "Wu..." Just when Liu Siqin wants to go forward and kill Xu Yan, a long roar suddenly comes from the distance. Yumo of the rain clan is leading a team of practitioners to come from the distance, apparently sending a signal to Xu Yan. "Go Liu Siqin doesn''t care to kill Xu Yan. She turns around and takes xingyueqing''s hand and starts to flee. Facing the rain, even Liu Siqin is not sure of winning. If she delays for a while, I''m afraid she can''t escape. "I want to go, it''s too late now!" Seeing Liu Siqin and others, Yumo leaves many practitioners and comes forward alone. His speed is much faster than others. Soon he has come to Xu Yan, who is seriously injured. He is only 100 meters away from them. "Elder martial sister Liu, you take Qing''er to go first, and I''ll break up later!" Lu Li, who is on the run, sees the speed of Yu Mo is so fast. He drinks at Liu Siqin, and then turns around decisively to meet Yu Mo who is running. "When he faces the rain Road, he will die. I''ll go with him. You run first!" Lin Qingyan stopped when he saw that Lu Li was cut off alone. If they were together, they might be able to stop Yu Mo for a while. If Lu Li was himself, he would be killed by Yu Mo in the end. "Elder martial brother Lu..." When xingyueqing wanted to stop and say something, Liu Siqin grabbed xingyueqing and said, "don''t let them down. If we are all caught, who will save them? Not only Yumo, Ouyang Fei, they must be coming. If we don''t leave, we are doomed to be captured. Don''t worry, their goal is Li Shaoyu. I believe Yumo won''t kill them. " So I feel like I''m running away from the moon. "Moon shadow!" Lu Li waved his machete to Yu Mo, who was running towards him. A bright curved moon came out of the machete and suddenly fell to the top of Yu Mo''s head! "Why do you want to stop me? I don''t know what to do! Water waves Yumo''s pursuit of Liu Siqin is blocked, and his anger rises. He pulls out the umbrella behind him and waves it towards the crescent moon in front of him. Layers of waves will completely submerge the crescent moon, and eventually the crescent moon will completely melt away. However, Yumo''s steps are also forced to stop. "One is not enough. What if you add another?" Lin Qingyan also rushed over at this time, and Lu Li stood side by side, some cold looking at the rain Mo said. Chapter 0180 "Very good. It''s the same to catch you two. I don''t believe that Li Shaoyu will not help him when he sees death!" Rain Mo side suddenly began to drizzle, obviously has started his field, gently licked his lips, said: "let me see, you two can bring me some surprise." "Ha ha, then you can try it!" With a wild smile, Lin Qingyan rushed into the rain with a long sword in his hand and chopped down toward the rain road. In his opinion, Yumo is proficient in many secret arts, but melee is not good, so he can''t give Yumo the chance to launch secret arts. "Well done!" Rain Mo is also a crazy cry, even directly holding an umbrella and Lin Qingyan fight together, a fight Lin Qingyan was shocked to find that the rain Mo melee is also very strong, even completely able to suppress themselves. "Look When Lu Li saw that Lin Qingyan was in a bad situation, he quickly joined the battle. His machete kept flashing, and he chopped to Yumo, but Yumo was able to dodge calmly. "You two have some skills, but I don''t want to waste too much time on you. The secret art of thick fog Yumo chuckles twice. His body retreats abruptly. His hands are constantly imprinting. His body is gradually covered by thick white fog. Soon Luli and Lin Qingyan are completely covered by thick fog. Their hearing and vision are seriously hindered. At this time, they have no chance to join hands at all. "It''s over. Just watch." The other two Yuzu people wave to stop Ouyang Fei, who just came to help. His eyes are full of confidence. Sure enough, after a while, the thick fog gradually dissipated, Lin Qingyan and Lu Li all fell to the ground powerlessly, obviously injured by Yumo. At this time, Yumo''s face was still relaxed, and it seemed that there was not much consumption at all. "Tie them up and release the news. I''ll only give Li Shaoyu three days. I''ll wait for him in the secret place ahead for three days. If he doesn''t show up within three days, I''ll kill these two people. I''ll see if Li Shaoyu is so cruel." Rain Mo gently out of the fog, said to Ouyang Fei. "In my opinion, Li Shaoyu is not like that. He should come." Ouyang Fei nodded and said, and then arranged for people to bind Lin Qingyan and Lu Li. "In the face of death, everyone is likely to change. Don''t be so confident." Rain Mo said in a deep voice: "go, go to yaolu first." The party immediately returned to yaolu under the guidance of Yumo, where there was a secret room. He didn''t go in, so he wanted to go in and have a look. Originally, there were only ten people in that room. Originally, everyone had to fight for ten places, but now everyone had gathered under the command of Yumo. Of course, he said that whoever he let in would be able to get in. "Elder martial sister, did you see the signal? Did they find Li Shaoyu? Shall we go over? " The female disciple of roushui sect, who is guarding outside the mine cave, says to Ke''er. "Even if it''s us, don''t worry. I always think Li Shaoyu is not simple. Let''s not be treated as cannon fodder by others. Let''s wait here for the people inside to come out." Dressed in white, Ke''er looked at the distant signal and slowly disappeared into the void, sighed and said. At this time, Li Shaoyu is still in the process of enlightenment. He has no mind to care about the outside world. He has no idea that his friend has been caught by Yumo. Soon Ke''er also receives the signal of Yumo''s gathering. Many practitioners return to yaolu again, leaving two members of Yuzu to guard outside. Yumo and the remaining elite disciples of various forces enter the last room of yaolu. There are some pills made by meteorite sword in the room, but all of them are protected by the guard. This time, all of them have learned to be good. They all wait for the mysterious old man to take the initiative to remove the seal before they get the pills. "This is the Dan pharmacy. In a moment, there will be 20 bottles of huangjie pills, five bottles of xuanjie pills and one bottle of Dijie pills. The seal will be removed for half an hour, and the pills will be obtained by personal ability." Sure enough, after everyone entered the room, the old and hoarse voice sounded again. "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have to fight. Since we are all on the same boat now, let''s divide it equally." With the seal lifted, rain Mo gently smile, all pills are collected down, and then discuss with everyone how to distribute. Because he also understood that the reason why people now listen to him is because of Li Shaoyu, the common enemy, and his own strength. However, if they put all the benefits into one, then these people will also be dissatisfied with themselves in the face of benefits. Although I''m strong, if I really face these people and kill them at the same time, I''m afraid I will die. It is precisely because of this that Yumo does not monopolize all the benefits, but proposes that everyone share them. However, for the strong rain Mo, in his heart is not willing to share equally with other people, he is sure to occupy the most precious things in his hands."I only want this bottle of Dijie pills. You can share the rest." Rain Mo will be the only bottle to step Dan medicine in the hand, said to Ouyang Fei. Although there was some dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people, the value of the bottle of earth level pills was higher than the rest of the pills, but no one dared to say it. After all, Yumo''s strength was stronger than anyone in the field, and no one wanted to be an outsider. Ouyang Fei is also very angry to see that Yumo doesn''t even want to give him a piece of Dijie pills. However, he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction on the surface. After Yumo''s words, he takes all the remaining pills in his hand. After distinguishing them one by one, they were all evenly distributed to the public. The pills of the yellow and xuanjie levels were not very precious in their hearts. Especially for Yu Qian of Yaowang Valley, the pills of this rank can be eaten as sugar beans. Only the earth level elixir has a strong attraction to them, because only a few people in Yaowang Valley know how to refine the earth level elixir among these forces. Looking at the whole Tianjian continent, only those top forces can have the level of pharmacists. Therefore, the probability that the pills can appear on the market is very small. It can be said that every pill is valuable. "Brother Yumo, I didn''t expect that this meteorite sword is still such a high-level pharmacist. If you can receive all these pills, it will be really developed." Ouyang Fei randomly after the distribution of pills, pretending to inadvertently said to the rain mo. "You''d better not touch these sealed pills, or you''ll die ugly." Rain Mo mouth up a sneer, toward Ouyang Fei said. "I don''t know where Li Shaoyu is hiding. I don''t think the news will reach him for a while. Let the practitioners continue to spread the news. Let''s go ahead and go to the next secret place. Wait for him in the next secret place." After pondering for a moment, Yumo said in a deep voice, "if Li Shaoyu doesn''t show up in three days, kill Lin Qingyan first. I''ll see if he will ignore them." "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Ouyang Fei nodded. He first left the secret place and came to the medicine house. He conveyed the meaning of Yu Mo, leaving ten practitioners to guard Zhang Lin and Lu Li. The rest of the practitioners were sent out by him to spread the news. If he didn''t kill Li Shaoyu, he always felt a little uneasy. Later, Yumo and others returned to the medicine house. They immediately moved to the next secret place and continued along the road beside the medicine house. After several miles, they came to a huge ancient stone building. In front of the building stood a stone tablet with three vigorous characters - cangqi Pavilion. In the face of this magnificent huge building, people can''t help thinking about what is in this huge building. There are mountains of elixirs in the medicine room. Are there piles of spirit tools here? Thinking of this, these practitioners can''t help their eyes to shine. For a practitioner, spirituals are undoubtedly a very important part of his combat power, and no one will think that he has too many spirituals. And from the fact that there are earth level pills in yaolu, I''m afraid there are weapons of the king level or even the saint level in the cangqi Pavilion! "Brother Yumo? Is this meteorite sword still a master of weapon refining? " Think of this, Ouyang Fei some excited to rain Mo asked. "I haven''t heard of that. Maybe it''s some spirit tools collected by meteorite sword." Rain Mo gently shook his head, in the information he saw, really did not mention the meteorite sword can also refine. "Just go in and have a look." After Yu Qian''s treatment and recovery, Xu Yan, with red hair, is 70% better now. He goes straight forward to the huge stone gate of cangqi Pavilion. Chapter 0181 Xu Yan suddenly pushed to the stone gate, but the stone gate didn''t move at all. Xu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. He mobilized his own energy and suddenly stormed down the stone gate in front of him again. "Boom!" A layer of ripples suddenly flashed over the stone gate, directly turning Xu Yan''s attack into invisibility. At the same time, a huge force suddenly came to fight against Xu Yan. Xu Yan''s body was suddenly blasted out. People vomited a big mouthful of blood in the void, and the body just got up suddenly became seriously injured. "Everyone, don''t act rashly, just wait quietly." Seeing this scene, Yu Mo frowned and said in a deep voice: "it seems that there are always a pair of eyes watching us in the dark in this secret place. I don''t think if people don''t come here, it won''t open here. I understand why xuandao gate sends people in every time, but I don''t participate in the real purpose of robbing treasures." "Oh? What are their purposes? " Ouyang Fei in the side toward the rain Mo asked. "It''s hard to say at the moment. You just have to wait and see." Rain Mo but show a face mysterious look, obviously don''t want to say more. "Brother Yu Qian, Xu Yan''s injury depends on you again." Seeing that Yumo didn''t want to say more, Ouyang Fei turned his head and said to Yu Qian in the valley of medicine king. Among the practitioners, Yu Qian said the way of healing and refining medicine, which is the authority. "It''s a piece of cake." Yu Qian chuckled and walked towards Xu Yan, who was lying on the ground coughing up blood. He took a pill from the storage ring and put it into Xu Yan''s mouth. He kept massaging it in his chest. "What should we do now?" Ouyang Fei turns to rain Mo to ask a way. "I think when most people come back, the secret will open naturally." Rain Mo finish, directly cross the knee and sit, began to close eyes breathing up. Ouyang Fei see rain Mo no longer take care of themselves, also don''t want to ask for no fun, also immediately in the side of the rest up. In the twinkling of an eye, after three days, the practitioners who spread the news outside all returned to the cangqi Pavilion, but Li Shaoyu never appeared. The rain Mo suddenly opened and closed his eyes for two days, and said to Ouyang Fei, "brother Ouyang, three days have come. Kill that Lin Qingyan for me!" "Do we have to wait? Maybe Li Shaoyu just got the news and is on his way. " Ouyang Fei asked softly. "No, I always keep my word. Now that the time is up, I have to kill one. Maybe he''s already here, but he''s always hiding in the dark and doesn''t dare to show up. " Rain Mo meaning to point to say. "Well, I see." Ouyang Fei nodded and called a cultivator in his own door. He said a few words to him. The cultivator directly took out a long knife flashing cold light and walked towards Lin Qingyan, who was tied up. "Lin Qingyan, don''t blame me, blame Li Shaoyu for giving up on you." The cultivator came to Lin Qingyan and directly raised the long sword in his hand. "Hum, if you want to kill me, I can''t be afraid of you Lin Qingyan raised his head and glared at the cultivator. However, there was a little pain in his heart. Unexpectedly, he lost his life in the secret place of meteorite sword. "Well, in that case, I''ll make it up to you!" The practitioner gave a cold smile, and the long knife in his hand fell down with a cold light, and cut it down towards Lin Qingyan''s neck! "Stop it The sword is about to fall on Lin Qingyan''s neck. With a soft drink, a crescent moon suddenly crosses the void and cuts directly at the cultivator who wants to kill Lin Qingyan. Two beautiful shadows also flash out from the dark. At this time, the practitioner didn''t care to continue to kill Lin Qingyan. He turned to the void and cut a knife into the crescent moon. The two collided in the void and burst out a piercing roar. Liu Siqin and Xing Yueqing quickly flash around Lu Li and Lin Qingyan. Liu Siqin''s two swords flash by with two beautiful lights of red and blue, and then directly kill the two practitioners who are guarding Lin Qingyan. Xing Yueqing is holding a pair of rings in his hand and standing in front of the practitioners who want to kill Lin Qingyan. As soon as the two girls appeared, dozens of practitioners surrounded them, but no one came forward. They were waiting for the orders of Yumo and Ouyang Fei. "The two girls are really heroines. I don''t know how many times better they are than Li Shaoyu. It''s a pity that the appearance of you two still can''t change their ending. It''s just two more bodies. " Yumo slapped his hand and walked forward slowly, but his eyes became cold: "it seems that Li Shaoyu won''t come, so I''ll kill all of you. I didn''t want to kill two beautiful girls, but Li Shaoyu really disappointed me. I''m very angry now. I need someone to vent my anger!""Yumo, don''t be too arrogant. I really think we are clay figurines that can''t be kneaded by others!" Liu Siqin''s eyebrows stand up, the cold light on the double swords flickers, and he shouts at the rain road. "I admit you do have some skills, but you are not my opponent." Rain Mo a cold smile, the slightest will liusiqin as an opponent. "Brother Yumo, how about Liu Siqin to me? I''ve always wanted to fight her. No matter what the outcome, I''m afraid it will be the last fight in my life with Liu Siqin." Ouyang Fei stands beside Yu Mo, his eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at Liu Siqin. "Let me deal with that little girl? She looks so weak. I can''t take any interest in her. Yu Ming, you come and kill her! " The rain Mo saw the star moon clear one eye, gently shook to shake head, afterward hurtles another clansman of the rain clan to say. "Yes, master Mo!" A member of the Yu nationality stepped out and directly stood not far away from xingyueqing. "Qing''er, Miss Liu, you shouldn''t have come. It''s not a pity that Lu Li died. If Qing''er was involved, I would not be able to explain myself to the master at the bottom of the nine springs! " Lu Li sees that both xingyueqing and Liu Siqin appear, and some of them are unwilling to yell at xingyueqing. "Why did you two show up? You are not their opponents at all. Why should you die for us?" Zhang Lin also let out a roar. He didn''t expect that he needed two women to save him. "Brother Lu, do you think we must lose? I don''t think so. I may have a chance to kill that Rainmaker. " The star moon clear saw Lu Li one eye, suddenly sink a voice to say. "Qing''er, do you want to use that trick! No, no, don''t you know the consequences once you use that trick? If you use that one, you will have to die. Then even if I can survive, do I have the face to live like this? " Lu Li was suddenly stunned, and then his face was full of panic. He yelled at xingyueqing: "don''t you know? may not! And even if you use that trick, you may not be able to defeat Yumo, just increase the casualties, why do you need it! Li Shaoyu! Where are you son of a bitch? Why don''t you show up? " "Some things, how can we know the result if we don''t try? Now we have no other way. I can only gamble on this. If you die because of brother Yu, my heart will be upset all my life. " Xingyueqing shows a decisive expression towards Lu Li, then turns to Yumo and shouts: "Yumo, I want to fight with you. If I win, then you will let us all go." "Ha ha, what a joke. It seems that you still hide your strength, but if you want to fight with me, show me your ability. I don''t like bullying weak people like you, and I''m still a girl. If you want to fight me, you can beat Yu Ming first. " Rain Mo body in the distance to hear the words of xingyueqing, can''t help laughing, toward xingyueqing vicious said. "Well, I''ll kill this Yuming in your family first, and then I''ll kill you!" Xingyueqing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Holding Shuanghuan, she suddenly closed her eyes. Her breath was slowly rising, as if she was using some unknown power. "Qing''er, no!" Lu Li kept roaring in the distance, then said to Liu Siqin, "Miss Liu, stop her! Don''t let her unseal herself. Now she can''t control that power. She will be swallowed up by that power! " "Well, I''d like to see how strong she can be even if she uses that power!" Rain Ming took off his hat, showing a pale face, a cold face staring at the star said. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it, because you will die soon!" A figure in white suddenly appeared beside xingyueqing like a ghost, and a palm slapped on xingyueqing''s shoulder, forcibly suppressing the power that xingyueqing wanted to explode. "Li Shaoyu!" "Younger martial brother Yu!" People can not help but send out a burst of exclamation, did not expect that at this last moment, Li Shaoyu unexpectedly suddenly appeared, he did not escape. Liu Siqin, Lu Li and Zhang Lin were all excited and exclaimed. But then everyone''s face darkened. Even with the arrival of Li Shaoyu, the situation could not be changed. At this time, Lu Li was still under the control of Yumo, and they could not escape. "Brother Yu, you are here at last, so I can rest assured." When xingyueqing opens her eyes and sees Li Shaoyu around her, she feels at ease. In her heart, she has an inexplicable confidence in Li Shaoyu, as if all difficulties can be solved as long as Li Shaoyu is around. Chapter 0182 "I''m sorry, I suddenly fell into enlightenment a few days ago. Today I saw the news they engraved on the stone, so I came late. Fortunately, none of us had an accident, otherwise I would live in guilt and remorse all my life. " Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing, Liu Siqin and others. "Younger martial brother Yu, you seem to have a breakthrough?" Liu Siqin is much calmer than xingyueqing. He soon finds out that Li Shaoyu seems to be different from a few days ago, but he can''t tell the difference. Compared with a few days ago, Li Shaoyu seems more indifferent now, but that indifference reveals a kind of faint self-confidence and invisible dignity. "Occasional income, though not much, is enough to deal with the situation in front of us." Li Shaoyu smiles indifferently and doesn''t care about being surrounded. "Good arrogant boy, let me teach you a lesson!" Yu Ming, who had been standing near xingyueqing and waiting for xingyueqing to attack, gave a roar. He felt insulted, and his hands kept forging. A faint aperture formed under his feet. "Secrets! The Dragon roars The land in front of Yu Ming suddenly splits. A water dragon roars out of the crack of the land and rushes toward Li Shaoyu. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were very gentle when he looked at xingyueqing. At this time, he suddenly became cold. He made a slight mistake and got in front of xingyueqing. Hundreds of small sword lights formed in front of him and cut the water dragon into pieces. Then Li Shaoyu rushed forward and drew his sword. A golden sword suddenly crossed Yuming''s body, and Yuming was killed by Li Shaoyu Kill Yu! "Domain!" Yumo, who was watching the battle in the distance, was also surprised. What Li Shaoyu had just used was the ability of the field, which turned all the vitality of the world around him into the metal that was beneficial to his fight. In the field, Li Shaoyu''s various attacks have been greatly increased. For Li Shaoyu, who is proficient in metal, it is like a duck to water. "Yes, I''ve just realized the use of some fields. I''ll temporarily name it the golden sword field. How about that? Can I fight with you now?" Li Shaoyu said to Yu Mo with cold eyes. "If it''s just like this, I''m afraid you can''t even beat Ouyang Fei. He''s just a beginner in the field of ability. Even if the attack on you is enhanced, how strong can it be? In the face of absolute power, you can only end up with hatred! " Rain Mo cold smile, it seems that the slightest change of Li Shaoyu on the heart. "Yumo, you still don''t forget to pull others into the water. It''s really a good trick." Li Shaoyu gave a cold smile, and then said to the rest of the practitioners, "you guys, we didn''t have any grievances, just because of the inexplicable old man''s saying that I have a holy weapon. As a practitioner, I can understand everyone''s desire for sacred objects, so I won''t hold a grudge against you. " "I hereby swear that if you can not continue to participate in this matter, I will never retaliate against you in the future. We should explore the secret together. After I fight with Yumo, I will show you what I can resist that blow. If you still think I have a holy weapon, then I have nothing to say. " As soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, many practitioners began to retreat. Judging from Li Shaoyu''s killing Yuming in one move, Li Shaoyu was much stronger than he was at that time. Moreover, since he followed Yumo, these people hardly got any real benefits. They were already dissatisfied with Yumo, but they were afraid of Yumo''s strength and Li Shaoyu''s revenge Follow the rain road. Now that Li Shaoyu has made it clear that he will not revenge himself and others after the accident, there is no need for him and others to continue to be enemies with Li Shaoyu. After all, it is still unknown whether Li Shaoyu''s sacred weapon is true or false. "At that time, we''ll show you who is fake." Seeing that many practitioners were wavering, Ouyang Fei immediately said to Li Shaoyu that he was too cruel to offend Li Shaoyu, so he had to kill Li Shaoyu to be at ease. "Now that you have said so well, you won''t retaliate against us afterwards. It''s not that you are afraid that we will kill you. Who knows what will happen after you get out of danger afterwards? In the end, what we get is just your empty words." Seeing that many practitioners who had been wavering fell into hesitation again, Ouyang Fei said again. "Afraid of you?" Li Shaoyu raised a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Ouyang Fei coldly. He said, "since you say so, I''ll take the sword in my hand first today. I''ll see what you are afraid of! I mean what I say. As long as you keep watching, I will never retaliate against you afterwards. " "Arrogance! I''ll show you my real strength today. You are not the kind of boy you can challenge at will! " Ouyang Fei is furious in an instant. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is not his opponent at all, but he keeps on making rude remarks, which is a disregard for himself."Is it arrogant? You can try it now, and sacrifice your blood to the sword in my hand today!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He had already taken the initiative to attack without waiting for Ouyang Fei''s hand. He cut Ouyang Fei''s head with a long sword! "Boy, you want to die!" Ouyang Fei has also fallen into a rage. Among the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, which one''s disciples saw that he was not humble, but the boy from the iron sword sect repeatedly contradicted him, and at this time he took the initiative to attack himself, so why didn''t he get angry. "The sun is burning!" Ouyang Fei suddenly appeared a long golden gun in his hand. The golden light burst out on the gun, just like dozens of small suns appeared at the same time, which immediately surrounded Li Shaoyu. The space within a few meters of Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly changed into a kind of pale gold. Hundreds of golden swords filled the pale gold space and crushed all the little suns in the field of golden swords. And Li Shaoyu is a sword stab, straight at Ouyang Fei''s throat. "Ding!" Ouyang Fei waved his spear and swung his sword to one side. Then he picked his spear and pointed it straight to Li Shaoyu''s chest. It seemed that he could not stop it. Li Shaoyu''s sword moves around like a snake in his hand, and his body is like a butterfly in a flower. Ouyang Fei''s long gun rises and falls with great momentum. They fight against each other. It seems to outsiders that they have a good match. "Li Shaoyu, don''t think you can make a big difference when you understand the power of the field. You are far from being able to defeat me!" Ouyang Fei and Li Shaoyu constantly attack each other, and gradually find that Li Shaoyu''s field strength is not so terrible, and he can completely deal with it. "Ha ha, it''s rare to have an opponent like you to practice. Naturally, I have to practice more. When I have enough practice, I will let you see the real strength of my field." Li Shaoyu said to Ouyang Fei with a cold smile. "Brother Ouyang, if you go on like this, your consumption will be much greater than that of Li Shaoyu. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end. Let''s end the battle as soon as possible and stop wasting time." Yu Mo, who was watching the battle in the distance, frowned gently. He seemed to see something, and suddenly said aloud. Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Ouyang Fei was surprised. In fact, he also felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t understand what was wrong. After a reminder of rain Mo, Ouyang Fei suddenly figured it out. From fighting with Li Shaoyu to now, he has used his martial arts several times, but Li Shaoyu has never used his martial arts once. He has always used the strength of his field to resist his martial arts. His own use of martial arts consumes a lot of vitality. Li Shaoyu''s use of martial arts mainly depends on his understanding of the principles of Taoism. He consumes very little vitality. If he continues to use martial arts for a long time, he will consume a lot of vitality, but Li Shaoyu is still full of vitality. He may capsize in the sewer. "It''s a pity that I won''t let you have such an idea. I''ll beat you in the next move!" After Ouyang Fei figured it out, he flew back abruptly, opened a distance with Li Shaoyu, swallowed a pill to recover his vitality, and then quietly recovered his vitality there. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel disappointed. He really wants to fight with Ouyang Fei for some time. His understanding is only a preliminary grasp, and needs to be honed. And the fight with Ouyang Fei is undoubtedly the best opportunity, but this is seen through by Yumo, who obviously won''t give himself this opportunity. "Ouyang Fei, forget it. You''re not my opponent at all. You''d better change to Yumo." Li Shaoyu stands with a sword and looks at Ouyang Fei with a sneer. "Li Shaoyu, don''t be arrogant. I''ll see how you take my next move. I''ll beat you with one move!" Ouyang Fei snorted coldly. His momentum suddenly soared, and his long gun slowly lit up. A very powerful wave of vitality came from Ouyang Fei''s long gun, and he was obviously ready to use a powerful move. Chapter 0183 "Ouyang Fei, I advise you to give up. If I do my best, I can''t control myself. Then I can''t keep my hand any more." Li Shaoyu felt the powerful fluctuation of vitality from Ouyang Fei. He was also shocked. This move was absolutely powerful. He felt a little uneasy and dangerous in his heart. "Keep your hands? I''ll see what you have left behind. It''s hard to say if you can survive my move. Now I''ll give you a chance. Now you admit defeat and kowtow to me. I can spare you from death. Otherwise, I can''t control the power of this move. It''s too late to admit defeat. Ha ha... " Ouyang Fei showed a face of pain, obviously at this time he can not master this power, it is also a great burden for him, but at this time he is laughing, the smile is very ferocious, the whole person''s face is distorted. Looking at Ouyang Fei''s twisted face, Li Shaoyu could not help shaking his hair and sighed, as if he was sorry for Ouyang Fei. Then Li Shaoyu''s momentum suddenly broke out, and his whole body was full of an extremely domineering and fierce atmosphere, just like a sword out of sheath. The space within a radius of 10 meters was filled with a golden sword, rendering the space within a radius of 10 meters into a golden color. The violent metal power was strong to the extreme here, which was his golden sword The ultimate power of the field, until now, Li Shaoyu will really show the power of his field. "Well, I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s ability to control the field could reach this level just now, and it seems that he is still inclined to attack the field type. Fortunately, he found it early, otherwise it would be great if he grew up later, and today he must be killed!" Yumo''s eyes in the distance are also shocked. For example, his field can only enhance the power of water system secrets and enhance his own perception ability, but the field itself can''t be used to attack. Once Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field grows up, it is obviously stronger than his own field, which Yumo absolutely doesn''t want to see. "Ah..." The tendons on Ouyang Fei''s forehead have emerged, and obviously he has raised his own strength to the limit. Sweat constantly appears from his forehead, but it is evaporated immediately before it flows down. Around his body, he has been wrapped by blazing energy, and every inch of flesh and blood in his body has been mobilized by him. This is the moment It''s impossible for him to withdraw his moves. "Li Shaoyu, let me see if your golden sword field can resist my move, ha ha ha..." The painful expression finally disappeared. It was obvious that the process had passed. However, Ouyang Fei''s face was tired. At this time, his whole body was close to collapse. But at this time Ouyang Fei is also a face of confidence, it seems to this move is quite confident. Even if Ouyang Fei doesn''t speak of Li Shaoyu, he can see it, because what appears above Ouyang Fei''s head at this time is a huge hot energy ball, just like a hot sun floating in the void. Just from the terrible waves emitted by the dazzling sun, we can see that the power of this move is absolutely extraordinary. "Let me see, then, how powerful your move is!" Li Shaoyu stands with a sword, and a small golden sword keeps flying in the field, pointing at Ouyang Fei. "Well, you must die! The sun shines Ouyang Fei screamed wildly. His long gun waved down at Li Shaoyu. The hot sun fell down on Li Shaoyu like the sun! Ground level martial arts! And it''s power. It''s a first-class local level martial art! I didn''t expect that Ouyang Fei had really mastered the local level martial arts of Lieyang sect, and he was able to successfully urge it. It seems that he has already stepped into the spirit gathering realm with half a foot. However, after a short shock, Li Shaoyu immediately found that although this move is indeed a top-grade local level martial art, it seems that Ouyang Fei has not fully exerted his strength. It can only be regarded as reluctantly urging. The power of this kind of local level martial art is much less than that of Li Shaoyu''s amazing sword released that day. Although it is powerful, it is not irresistible. But even so, the power of this move is not small, because after all, it''s already a top-level martial art. As long as it can be successfully promoted, its power can''t be underestimated! Many practitioners in the field, except for Yumo, I''m afraid no one has the confidence to block the blow. "Let me try. What''s the power of your move?" Li Shaoyu frowned and stepped forward, holding the sword directly to the small sun falling from the void. The golden swords in the field of golden swords gradually became violent and restless, as if they were aware of the danger. Xingyueqing, Liu Siqin and others can''t help but feel suffocated when they see the huge sun. The sun is like an ancient fierce beast in front of them, and their instinctive fear is caused by the smell. All the practitioners, including them, could not help but retrogress. Instinctively, they wanted to get far away from the scope of the hot sun, as if they were infected with a trace of disaster.At this time, Li Shaoyu went up directly with his sword, facing the terrible sun with his body. The whole space within 10 meters of the whole body is rendered golden. Thousands of golden swords are constantly turning and wringing in the field, just like waves in a golden ocean. "Chi Chi..." As soon as the blazing sun came into contact with the golden sword field, the countless golden swords floating in Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field immediately became rioting. Countless golden swords kept chopping on the blazing sun, quickly forming a golden vortex outside the sun, constantly dispelling the terror energy contained in the sun. However, the power of this martial art is too powerful. The golden swords around the burning sun are constantly melting and making a hissing sound. Even though there are tens of millions of swords, they can''t stop the progress of the burning sun. They can only slow down a little. As for the terror energy contained in the scorching sun, only 10% can be reduced in the field of golden sword, which can not completely stop this round of terror scorching sun. "Ha ha, Li Shaoyu, I see how you can stop my attack. Do you really think that you can be invincible if you understand the power of the field? You are far from it. But now it''s too late to beg for mercy, but I can''t control the scorching sun. " Ouyang Fei in the distance can''t help laughing. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu has become a dead man. Yumo, who is also in the distance, frowns slightly. No one in the field knows how difficult it is to understand the power of the field. It needs to reach a certain height in the cognition of Tao, which is the key to why nine out of ten practitioners are unable to understand the power of the field. A practitioner who has reached such a high level in the cognition of Tao must have a completely different attack method than before. The reason why Ouyang Fei fought with Li Shaoyu first is that Yumo wants to find out what Li Shaoyu''s card is. "It seems that it''s not very realistic to rely only on the strength of the field just understood to resist this move." Li Shaoyu also shook his head and sighed. Although his field is inclined to attack, his martial arts can still achieve miraculous effects when used to deal with weak power. However, this move is too powerful to stop. "Ouyang Fei, let you lose today Li Shaoyu gives Ouyang Fei a cold smile and suddenly raises his sword. Under the reflection of the golden sword field, Li Shaoyu is just like a golden God of war. The golden light from the spirit sword is no longer so dazzling. Li Shaoyu waved his long sword in his hand and said softly: "nine swords cut!" The nine swords quickly gathered in the field of gold swords. Within the scope of the field of gold swords, the metal vitality was very concentrated, so the release speed of gold martial arts became faster and the power was also enhanced. What''s more shocking is that the nine swords Li Shaoyu cut at this time sent out a terrible breath, even surpassing the scorching sun that Ouyang Fei condensed. "What! Your nine sword chop has this kind of power Ouyang Fei, as a man who fought against Li Shaoyu, felt the most obvious of nature, so he noticed the horror of Li Shaoyu''s martial arts at the first time, and suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. "Yes, I''ve just incorporated the fourth change of gold into the nine sword chopping. My nine sword chopping is already a local level martial art, but my nine sword chopping can give full play, and you can only give full play to 30% of this martial art power." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice without expression: "so today you will lose, and you will die!" The power of martial arts is indeed strong or weak, but it is the strength of this move when it is completed. The real contrast of the power in wartime depends on how much it can play. Just like before, Li Shaoyu used the Jingtian sword technique to fight with people, which was not enough to exert all the power of the Jingtian sword technique. The martial arts of the local level was a little bit better than that of the Xuan level, and sometimes he was defeated by the martial arts of the Xuan level. This is the embodiment of the actual combat power. There are strong and weak martial arts, but the real play depends on people! Chapter 0184 "Boom!" Nine swords fell on the hot sun, and their energy collided with each other, making a big bang and triggering a big explosion! The terrible energy fluctuation generated by the explosion directly turns the rocks within tens of meters into dust, and endless smoke rises in the air. The whole sky became dark for a moment, which almost blocked the sky. At this time, many practitioners in the field had to stay away from the fighting area for fear of being affected by the fighting. "This Is this the real power of high-level martial arts? This trip to the secret place can see this battle, even if there is no harvest, it is worth it. " A practitioner who was watching the battle in the distance could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This kind of battle could not be seen among the small forces he belonged to. I''m afraid only their patriarch could have such power when fighting with others. "Is this the gap between me and them? It seems that I still have to find a way to enter the big forces. Although I am treated as a genius in my sect, I am nothing in front of these big power practitioners. I am afraid that I will never be a real strong one if I stay in the sect all the time." Another practitioner''s eyes showed a kind of blazing light, as if he saw how to go ahead in his cultivation. However, at this time, all practitioners have the same idea in their hearts, that is, the two men fighting in front of them are too terrible, and they are not on the same level at all. At this time, Liu Siqin looks at Li Shaoyu''s back and sighs in her heart. The younger martial brother, whom she originally looked down upon, has grown to a new height and has completely surpassed her. It seems that she will have to work harder in the future. "I know, I know that as long as brother Yu is here, there will be no difficulty to stop us." At this time, xingyueqing is excited to shed tears. In her heart, she is totally blind and confident about Li Shaoyu. She firmly believes that as long as Li Shaoyu is there, there is no problem that can not be solved. When the dust is gone, the figures of Li Shaoyu and Ouyang Fei are gradually clear. At this time, there is a huge pit with a radius of tens of meters and a depth of about five meters between them, which is a witness left by their fight. "Ouyang Fei, do you still have the strength of the first World War?" Li Shaoyu stands with a sword, white clothes floating, hunting in the residual storm, and says in a deep voice to Ouyang Fei. Ouyang Fei''s previous use of sun shining is a kind of ground level martial arts which only depends on his strength. He has exhausted all Ouyang Fei''s strength by forcing him to send out. If he can''t defeat his opponent in one move, he will have to be slaughtered. But Li Shaoyu is different. His nine sword chop is mainly to test his mastery of the Tao. Although it also consumes a lot of energy to motivate him, the consumption is much smaller. He can even perform this kind of nine sword chop twice, which is also a terrible place to grow his martial arts skills. "I lost..." Ouyang Fei was sitting on the ground with a weak body and his face was covered with ashes. At this moment, even his will completely collapsed. His defeat this time was complete, which indicated that he had no future. In the matter of killing Li Shaoyu, I have always held a positive attitude. Li Shaoyu will certainly not let him go. His only hope now is that Yumo can kill Li Shaoyu, so that he can survive. "Brother Yumo, help me..." Thinking of this, Ouyang Fei''s eyes lit up the fire of hope again. He turned his eyes to the distant rain road and cried out. "Brother Ouyang, don''t worry. As long as I''m still here, I won''t let him touch you." At this time, Yumo also stood up gently. Above his head, the sky became dark, and big raindrops fell from the void. Obviously, he also pushed his own field to the extreme, and soon it will turn into a torrential rain. "Ouyang Fei, give up your heart. Yumo can''t keep your life today. I said I will kill you today." Li Shaoyu looks at Ouyang Fei coldly. As soon as he enters the secret place, xingyueqing and Luli are attacked, Li Shaoyu suspects that Ouyang Fei has something to do with it. Later on, Ouyang Fei encourages many practitioners to deal with himself. He is like a dog of a feather in the same feather with Yumo. Therefore, Li Shaoyu must kill the people of Yuzu and lieyangzong! "Li Shaoyu, I admit that you can fight me now, but it''s still unknown who will win or lose. If you want to kill Ouyang Fei, you have to pass me first. Come on, let me see how far your Tianyun family''s secret arts have been cultivated. I''ve always wanted to fight with you so-called royal families, and see what kind of command you give to our families! " The rain around Yumo is getting heavier and heavier. The deep pit left by Li Shaoyu and Ouyang Fei just now has a thick layer of water, and the ground has become a bit muddy. "I''m not a member of the Tianyun people you said, so you can''t see the secrets of the Tianyun people." Li Shaoyu is a little noncommittal about Yu Mo''s words. I''m afraid that his only secret skill of Tianyun clan is Xueyun pupil skill, and strictly speaking, it''s cheating."How can it be? You have already opened six pupils at this age. It''s impossible for the Tianyun clan to allow you to stay outside. Are you a traitor of the Tianyun clan? But how come I haven''t heard of someone your age, and I''m not wanted? Or are you the illegitimate son of a senior member of the Tianyun clan? " Yumo is suspicious of Li Shaoyu''s words. He is afraid that Li Shaoyu is a talent of Tianyun nationality. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu in a secret place. If Li Shaoyu has nothing to do with Tianyun nationality, he is really coquettish. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the Tianyun people you call me." Li Shaoyu waved his hand impatiently and said to Yumo. "Well, since you don''t want to admit it, I don''t want to ask any more questions. As for whether you will, I''ll know when I have a try." Yu Mo sees that Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to talk to him and doesn''t ask him any more. He first sends Ouyang Fei to a distance, and then steps towards Li Shaoyu step by step. As Yumo approached Li Shaoyu step by step, the rainstorm slowly shrouded Li Shaoyu''s place. However, when the raindrop met Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field, it was instantly evaporated by the golden sword, and no drop could enter Li Shaoyu''s field. "Secrets! The Dragon roars Rain Mo and Li Shaoyu stand at the two ends of the pit, rain Mo hands quickly seal, directly in the distance launched the secret, at this time, he is not willing to fight with Li Shaoyu. With the launching of Yumo''s secret skill, the water in the deep pit suddenly surges up, and a water dragon quickly condenses into shape, tearing towards Li Shaoyu. Although Yumo and Yuming use the same kind of secret arts, Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that there is a huge difference in the power of their secret arts, and they have a higher understanding of the principles of Tao. "Zheng Zheng..." The water dragon roars into Li Shaoyu''s field. Countless golden swords are constantly chopping on the water dragon, which makes a faint sound of golden song and consumes the power of the water dragon. When the water dragon rushes into Li Shaoyu''s side, its power is less than 70%. Li Shaoyu directly cut out a sword awn, split the whole water dragon, his feet a little fierce, and the ground flew toward the rain road. He is not good at far attack, must cut into the side of rain Mo to play out his real strength. "Secrets! Wave How could Yumo allow Li Shaoyu to come to his side like this, and his fingerprints change again. The water at the bottom of the pit, which was still calm, suddenly set off a huge wave and directly hit Li Shaoyu, blocking his progress. "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar in the middle of the sky. With a long sword in his hand and a sword about several meters long, he suddenly cut down the huge wave that blocked him. He abruptly divided the water wave into two and opened up a channel for himself to point directly at the rain road. However, Li Shaoyu was met by a strange smile from the corner of his mouth and a palm made of rain. "Secrets! Palms "Bang!" Out of control, Li Shaoyu was directly patted by the huge palm. The golden sword field could not stop the invasion of the water palm. His body suddenly fell from mid air and fell straight into the water at the bottom of the pit, splashing a huge splash. Li Shaoyu can only shrink the area of the golden sword to one meter to prevent the water from flowing into his body. Once he is covered by the water, he is afraid that the attack of Yumo will follow. "Secrets! Whirlpool, counter current When he saw Li Shaoyu fall into the water, Yumo was overjoyed. His hands kept forging. At last, he suddenly slapped his palm on the ground. The water at the bottom of the pit suddenly surged. Unexpectedly, two huge vortices in opposite directions were formed on both sides of Li Shaoyu, and he hanged Li Shaoyu in the middle. How can the water be so heavy! Li Shaoyu whispered in his heart that the pit has now become a man-made reservoir, and the pool is now almost under the control of Yumo. The water around is constantly releasing huge pressure on him, making it very difficult for him to move every time! In this case, fighting with Yumo is really beneficial to Yumo. I have to find a way to leave this water area first. But see rain Mo excited appearance, I''m afraid is not ready to let oneself easily leave this waters. "Boom!" The two vortices collided with each other fiercely, which compressed Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field into deformation. They were almost close to Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu''s body also swayed with the fluctuation of the current, and the next attack of the vortex had been launched again. Chapter 0185 Six blood clouds are quietly floating in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, just like six blood colored pupils. Through the observation of blood cloud pupil technique, Li Shaoyu is shocked to find that in the water at the bottom of the pit, there are many vitality silk lines, and the vitality silk lines are finally connected with Yumo''s hands. It''s through these lines that Yumo controls this water area. By observing the rhythm of the lines, Li Shaoyu can even predict the direction of Yumo''s secret arts and the time and degree of its power outbreak in advance. This is an opportunity! Looking at the two eddies approaching him, Li Shaoyu suddenly sinks himself to the bottom of the water, and then quietly observes the trajectory of the two eddies, waiting for the moment when the vortex breaks out. "Why?" Although Yumo on the bank felt a little confused, he didn''t think much about it. Li Shaoyu who fell into the water could be said to have fallen into the trap. The waters are his world. He doesn''t believe that Li Shaoyu can escape from the palm of his hand in the waters. Suddenly, two whirlpools collide with Li Shaoyu again. Right now! Seeing the sudden acceleration of the two vortices, Li Shaoyu knew that the opportunity was coming. He put his feet together with all his strength and suddenly stood at the bottom of the pool. His body suddenly rose to the height close to the surface of the water. At this time, the two vortices just collided with each other and burst out a terrible force. The huge water wave suddenly surged into the sky, and Li Shaoyu just took advantage of this force to get out of the water area and fell towards the rain road. "That''s a good way!" Seeing this, Yumo suddenly understands Li Shaoyu''s idea. He can''t help but praise him. However, he doesn''t intend to let Li Shaoyu escape from the waters like this. He keeps making a seal with both hands. A new round of secret attack is launched again. After the seal is finished, Yumo suddenly bursts out with a big drink: "secret! Water prison The surging water waves suddenly roll back, all converging towards Li Shaoyu. Yumo wants to use the water prison technique to lock Li Shaoyu in the air. "Look, I''ll cut off all the vital threads that connect you with these currents! Swordsmanship Li Shaoyu also gave a big drink in the middle of the air. Countless vitality silk threads flew out of his body. He threw out all the available weapons and even the materials used to make weapons in his storage ring. He used the Royal sword technique to cut down in all directions. He did not ask for any merit, but for no fault. He could cut as much as he could! With each thread of vitality being cut off, Yumo''s water prison technique is also broken. Most of the water in the air flows downstream, and the rest of it is difficult to pose a threat to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes this opportunity to fall to Yumo''s side and stabs Yumo''s throat with a wave of his long sword. Yumo''s reaction speed is also very fast. His body suddenly turns over and avoids Li Shaoyu''s sword. However, he is still cut off by Li Shaoyu. His black hair is scattered in the void with the wind, but he is soon washed to the ground by the rain. However, Li Shaoyu won''t give him the chance to launch the secret arts. He sticks to Yumo again like a shadow. His sword stabs Yumo''s chest again. Once he falls into melee, Yumo will lose and die soon. "Ding!" Rain Mo''s mouth is a sneer, behind the umbrella he held in his hand, directly Li Shaoyu''s sword to grid block away. Later, Yumo no longer launches the secret skill, but directly uses his umbrella to fight with Li Shaoyu. "Ding Ding..." The two figures kept flying in the field. In a flash, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds. Li Shaoyu was surprised to find that Yumo was very fierce in close combat, and he was no weaker than himself. "Xueyunzhen, the art of imperial sword. Hehe, I think I know who you are. You are the child who is regarded as a disgrace by the Tianyun clan. I didn''t expect that you lived to this day and opened the pupil of the cloud. If those old guys of the Tianyun clan knew it, their expressions would be very wonderful! " Yu Mo looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile, and even has leisure to talk with Li Shaoyu. "The shame of the Tianyun clan?" Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the words. He asked Yu Mo, "what do you mean by that?" "Didn''t your father tell you?" Rain Mo said with a smile, and then made a sudden expression, said: "Oh, sorry, I forgot, your father has died. In those days, the Tianyun clan said that you were dead, but today you appeared in front of me. It really made me wonder how you survived. " "I don''t know much about it. How much do you know?" But Li Shaoyu is very calm. He just occupies the body. He doesn''t know much about Lin Qingyu''s life experience, and he never deliberately pursues it. But now it seems that some people know it, and naturally want to know more about it. "This is regarded as a disgrace by the Tianyun people, so they don''t want to be mentioned by others, so almost all the people who knew about it in those years were forbidden to curse, so I can''t tell you even if I know about it, but you can go to Yujian villa to find out. There are people who knew about it." Rain is a cold Mo said with a smile, then the body suddenly back quickly back dozens of meters, stopped in the hands of the action."Stop it. I don''t want to fight with you. You can''t kill me. Now I''ve lost my interest in killing you. I really want to see how those old guys of Tianyun clan look when they know you exist, so you need to live." Rain Mo suddenly waved to stop just want to come forward Li Shaoyu, said with interest. "Do you mean that you are sure to kill me? But I don''t believe it Li Shaoyu is not ready to let rain Mo, cold a face said. "If I do my best, I can kill you at least 60% of the time. After all, you have just been promoted and your strength is not very stable. But it''s hard to say in the future. You are really terrible. You are growing up too fast. However, I prefer the latter between killing you and making the old friends of Tianyun clan who regard themselves as superior headache and embarrassment. " Rain Mo said with a smile. "But I want to kill you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Why fight and kill me? There was no enmity between us. Although I caught your friends, they are still well. I didn''t really kill one of them, so we can''t be enemies." Rain Mo see Li Shaoyu unexpectedly to oneself have so big hostility, not from slowly explain a way. "But I killed one of your Yu family practitioners." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "It''s just a servant of mine. I don''t care if you kill ten or eight." Rain Mo said with a smile. "But I still want to kill you!" Li Shaoyu does not know what to say, can only coldly said. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. We all use our best means to see if we can kill each other. But as I said, you can''t kill me now. " Rain Mo is also very helpless, it seems to have to fight with Li Shaoyu. "Secrets! Fog Rain Mo finish directly seal, thick white fog quickly covered him and Li Shaoyu''s position, outside people can''t see what happened inside. As soon as the thick white fog envelops him, Li Shaoyu finds something wrong. The thick white fog can not only block his sight, but also close his perception. In the white fog, he is just like a blind and deaf man. Even his own blood cloud can only see things within a few meters, but he can''t see clearly from a little distance. "Your best trick is to hide. I don''t think so." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing at Yumo. "Don''t care what the trick is, as long as you can kill the enemy is the most useful trick!" Yumo''s voice comes from all directions. Li Shaoyu can''t tell the location of Yumo by his voice, but he also doubts why Yumo can capture himself in this environment. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. Li Shaoyu hurriedly held up his sword and chopped toward the rear. When he spoke just now, he must have exposed his position, which led to the attack of Yumo. "Ding!" In the thick fog, there was a sound of gold and iron, and then the rain road disappeared again. I don''t know where to hide and wait for the next attack. "Golden sword field! Scattered Li Shaoyu can''t help but expand his golden sword field to the limit, so that once Yumo enters his field, he can perceive it in advance and make corresponding countermeasures. Front right! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly surprised, this thick white fog even has a certain suppression effect on his own field. When he found that Yumo had invaded, Yumo was less than five meters away from him, but Li Shaoyu still cut out with his sword. "Ding!" This time, Li Shaoyu finally saw the figure of Yumo. His long sword was on Yumo''s umbrella. "Hiss!" In a flash of cold light, Yumo pulls out a narrow sword from the umbrella and stabs it at Li Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, there is a sword hidden in Yumo''s umbrella. This makes Li Shaoyu caught off guard. Although he can hide, he is also left a small wound on his face by the sword in Yumo''s hand. "Your reaction speed is really not slow. It''s really difficult for me to kill you, but in this environment, you don''t even know where I am. How can you kill me?" Yu Mo''s voice came from all directions again. It was so erratic that Li Shaoyu couldn''t figure out the location at all. Chapter 0186 "Try again. If I can''t kill you, I''ll give up killing you!" Li Shaoyu has to admit that in this kind of environment, he can come and go as soon as he wants. He really has no good way to deal with him. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu suddenly realizes that Yumo is behind him at this time. He turns around and cuts out nine swords. All the nine swords fall towards Yumo. If this move can''t kill Yumo, he really can''t take him. "Secrets! The wall of water Rain Mo also aware of the danger, direct attack to defend, in his body around a water curtain wall, rain Mo''s body completely wrapped in. "Boom, boom, boom..." "Secrets! Water shield "Secrets! The Dragon roars The nine swords fell one after another. Obviously, Yumo didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s nine swords cutting power was so strong. He used two kinds of secret skills to completely resist the nine swords, but Li Shaoyu didn''t succeed in killing Yumo. "Fog! Scattered All the people in front of the rain, but they don''t know what happened. "Well, I admit, I can''t kill you now." Li Shaoyu has some helplessness, but he has to admit it. "You''re very good. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop you soon. It seems that I''ve been a little slack over the years, and I have to work hard." Yu Mo nods to Li Shaoyu, and then greets another member of the Yu clan. He turns around and walks to a distance, and doesn''t mention the fight with Li Shaoyu any more. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. "Although I can''t kill you, you can''t stop me from killing Ouyang Fei." Li Shaoyu looks at Ouyang Fei and turns to Yumo. "Whatever you like, he''s of no use to me." Rain Mo coldly looked at Ouyang Fei one eye, indifferent said. "Brother Yumo, you can''t ignore me. Everything I do is arranged by you." Ouyang Fei at this time but panic of shout, because rain Mo if ignore him, then he will die undoubtedly. For Ouyang Fei''s cry, rain Mo directly don''t turn his head, just pretend not to hear the same. Seeing this situation, Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help twitching. People like Yu Mo have no feelings at all. What they do depends on their own preferences, and they don''t care about other people''s opinions. Now Ouyang Fei has no use value for him, so he is directly abandoned by Yumo. "Xu Yan is going to die too. If it wasn''t for him, Lu Li and Lin Qingyan would not have been caught by them." Liu Siqin sees that the matter has settled, and points the spearhead at Xu Yan. There is a cold chill in her eyes. She is obviously very angry about Xu Yan''s preventing others from escaping that day. "At that time, I also listened to Ouyang Fei''s orders to do things. In fact, my intention was not so. I had no deep hatred with Shaoyu brothers. This matter is not my business at all." See rain Mo has given up Ouyang Fei, also no longer fight with Li Shaoyu, at this time a seriously injured Xu Yan quickly put the responsibility on Ouyang Fei, after all, no one wants to die so easily. Seeing this, the remaining elite disciples of the big power also expressed their opinions one after another. They didn''t want to be enemies with Li Shaoyu. They were all forced by Ouyang Fei. As for Yumo, they dare not mention it. Yumo and Li Shaoyu are people they can''t afford to provoke now. "Ha ha, good, good. Just push everything onto me. Anyway, I''m a mortal. Let me carry all the hatred down." Ouyang Fei screamed crazily. Ouyang Fei is a living example of the so-called tree falling, the monkey scattering, the wall falling, and the crowd pushing. Just before today, he was still so high spirited that he regarded all the practitioners as his vassals. However, with the strong appearance of Li Shaoyu, he was just like a lost dog, just like everyone shouting. "I know what people have done." Looking at many practitioners, Li Shaoyu gave a cold snort directly. Many practitioners could not help but shrink their necks. At this time, in the secret place, their identity background had no effect at all. Only their own strength was their greatest dependence. Their life and death were just between Li Shaoyu''s thoughts. "Xu Yan, you are against me again and again, and you are trying to stop my friend when I am in trouble, so you will also die." Li Shaoyu coldly swept Xu Yan''s seriously injured body and said to Liu Siqin, "elder martial sister Liu, these two people will be dealt with by you." As soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, all the practitioners consciously kept away from Ouyang Fei and Xu Yan, as if they were pestilence, for fear of being infected with the slightest. Liu Siqin nodded gently and came to Xu Yan with double swords. "Xu Yan, when you tried to intercept us that day, did you ever think that there would be today?"Looking at the pale Xu Yan, Liu Siqin asked with a sneer. "I have nothing to say about the winner and the loser. But remember, Li Shaoyu, I will never give up with you about today''s affairs." Xu Yan knows that he will die, and says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "If you don''t remind me, I forget that since I am destined to be your enemy, I will take care of all the practitioners of lieyangzong and Huoyanshan together." Li Shaoyu snorts coldly and says to Xu Yan. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" As soon as Li Shaoyu''s voice fell, three practitioners rushed to the sky and fled in three different directions. While escaping, they still scolded Xu Yan. "Whoosh!" A black streamer flew out of Li Shaoyu''s sleeve and directly penetrated one of the lieyangzong''s disciples. Then he turned to another lieyangzong''s disciples. In a flash, Li Shaoyu caught up with the disciple of Flame Mountain and killed him with one sword. "I only kill these people who are outstanding in chasing me and my friends. The rest of the big guys can rest assured that I will never move a finger." Li Shaoyu manipulated the Wanyue to kill the last man, put his sword directly back into his scabbard, then sat on a flat stone with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and breathed quietly. After repeated battles, Li Shaoyu''s consumption is not small, trying to fight for every minute of rest time. "Xu Yan, now you can close your eyes." Liu Siqin took a look at Xu Yan, and his sword fell across Xu Yan''s throat. Xu Yan opened his mouth slightly, but he fell on the ground without saying anything. Take off Xu Yan''s storage ring and take a look at Ouyang Fei, who is close to complete collapse. Liu Siqin gently shakes her head. She is the son of heaven, but she ends up like this. Liu Siqin can''t bear to kill him. "Let me do it!" Lin Qingyan, who had just been untied, saw Liu Siqin''s heart and flew away to Ouyang with his sword. "Second brother, let me do it." Li Shaoyu stops Lin Qingyan''s action. He comes to Ouyang Fei himself. The reason why he gives it to Liu Siqin is that he doesn''t want Lin Qingyan to get involved with xingyueqing. "That''s very thoughtful of you." Ouyang Fei looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a strange smile. "Why do you say that?" Li Shaoyu coldly looked at Ouyang Fei and asked thoughtfully. "I can see that deep in your heart you are afraid, afraid!" Ouyang Fei seems very casual smile, said to Li Shaoyu. "Scared? I have nothing to be afraid of. I''ll take your life soon. " Li Shaoyu sneered and said it doesn''t matter. "You are afraid of the Revenge of our lieyangzong and other sects, so you won''t let your friends kill me, because once the news gets out, they will face the anger of several sects." Ouyang Fei said with a smile. "I don''t want them to do it. I just don''t want them to have too much to do with it. If I''m really afraid of your revenge, then I can choose not to kill you. Since I''ve decided to kill you, I''m not afraid to be an enemy with you. A little lieyangzong is not worth my fear! " Li Shaoyu stares at Ouyang Fei coldly, penetrates his heart directly with a sword, and finally leans over Ouyang Fei''s ear and says: "you think your Lieyang sect is too powerful." Ouyang Fei widened his eyes, but his expression was still calm. His lips moved and he whispered to Li Shaoyu: "Li Shaoyu, you will regret today''s decision, you will..." But before he finished his words, his neck was crooked and he died. Li Shaoyu naturally took Ouyang Fei''s storage ring into his own hands. "The gate of cangqi Pavilion is about to open. Please enter. The materials and spirit tools in cangqi Pavilion will be unsealed at random. I hope you can get something." The old and hoarse voice just happened to ring at this time. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking up into the void. At this time, he was more and more sure that someone was watching everyone''s every move in the secret place. Otherwise, how could he not open it early or late? He just opened it when he finished his business. Yumo takes the lead to get up and walks to the gate of cangqi Pavilion. However, the rest of the practitioners do not move. Instead, they all turn their eyes to Li Shaoyu who is standing in the distance. Obviously, they are very afraid that Li Shaoyu will go back on his decision and kill them. Chapter 0187 "You don''t have to look at me like this. Since I said that I would not pursue nature and keep my word, we can explore the secret place together, but the property inside will be obtained by our own means." Li Shaoyu noticed the strange color in people''s eyes and explained to them with a smile. Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t repent, many practitioners were relieved and gathered outside the cangqi Pavilion. However, they consciously stayed away from Yumo and Li Shaoyu, and there were several people standing within ten meters of them. Li Shaoyu didn''t say much about it. After all, these people have helped Yumo deal with himself, and it''s not so easy to eliminate the mustard between them. "I gave up..." After seeing Li Shaoyu''s methods, Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen said that he would not pursue them, but in his heart he was afraid that Li Shaoyu would specifically target them in the secret place behind him, so Qi Hailiu resolutely gave up the chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Li Shaoyu looks at Qi Hailiu in surprise and understands his thoughts. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t say much. After all, Qi Hailiu does have old grudges with him. "Boom..." The huge stone gate of cangqi Pavilion opened slowly and made a huge noise. Li Shaoyu and Yumo took the lead to enter. Entering the interior of cangqi Pavilion, Li Shaoyu was stunned by the sight. This cangqi Pavilion is a super large warehouse, with a variety of dazzling spiritual materials piled on both sides. The top-grade spiritual stones piled like hills are the worst spiritual materials. There are many spiritual talents. Li Shaoyu has only heard of their names and has never seen them. But these spirit materials are protected by a light curtain, obviously can''t be touched easily. At the end of the warehouse, there are several rows of stone storage racks, on which are neatly placed a number of dazzling spirit tools. The lowest level is also the top level of spirit, and it is also a spirit tool with special functions. There are more than a dozen of flying spirit tools. In the most prominent position of the storage rack, there are several different shapes of utensils in order. From the fluctuation of the utensils, it can be seen that they are items of the king''s rank. On the last shelf, there is only one item, which is the most precious one. Holy instrument! Many practitioners can''t help but think of this word at the same time. Only the holy instrument is worth keeping meteorite sword so carefully. Li Shaoyu can''t help but imagine the scene of meteorite sword watching many treasures in this cabinet. These treasures were collected by meteorite sword with all his life''s efforts. However, after his fall, they were finally cheap. "Chi Chi..." The light curtain around the three lingcai is dim one after another. It''s obvious that the seal has been lifted. Li Shaoyu glances at it. This time, it''s a small pile of flint stones, a dozen fist sized thick earth crystals and several hundreds of Jin Qingshui jade. These lingcai are only intermediate lingcai. There are a lot of them in the warehouse of tiejianmen, but in the eyes of those small power practitioners It''s a rare treasure in the world. Li Shaoyu picked up a few thick earth crystals which were closer to him, so he didn''t take part in their fight. What he needed was real high-level spiritual material, which was more attractive to him. Yumo didn''t do it either, because from the experience of this trip to the secret place, good things are left behind to be unsealed. The things that started to unsealed are just hot fields, so Yumo didn''t care. Seeing that Yumo and Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to fight, those practitioners from small forces fought fiercely, and soon there was a bloody incident. However, both Li Shaoyu and Yumo didn''t care. In the cultivation world, you only have the corresponding strength to have the corresponding wealth. This is the unchangeable iron rule! With the passage of time, there are several spiritual materials are unsealed, and the level of spiritual materials is better and better, and the fighting scene becomes more chaotic and cruel. Li Shaoyu could not help but collect several kinds of spiritual materials. However, as long as Li Shaoyu saw which kind of spiritual materials, the rest of the practitioners consciously gave up the fight. Most of them didn''t encounter any obstacles at all, but Li Shaoyu didn''t grab more, just took a small part. And rain Mo obviously to these spirit material fundamental disdain, in the process of the public struggle, didn''t even open his eyes. As time goes by, there are more and more spiritual materials to be unsealed, and Yumo suddenly opens his closed eyes, because the seal of a spiritual instrument has been lifted. It''s a flying spiritual instrument like a palace. It''s priceless outside. It''s not something he can afford as a practitioner of Qihai. Li Shaoyu also took a fancy to this flying spirit weapon for the first time, and flew directly towards it. The rest of the practitioners consciously ignored this flying spirit weapon, because they knew that even if they went to rob it, it could not be the opponent of Yumo and Li Shaoyu. They might as well rob several kinds of spirit materials. "Li Shaoyu, I always want a flying spirit weapon that belongs to me. Give me this flying spirit weapon, and I won''t fight for the next one." The rain Mo also extended the hand to that flying spirit implement and said to Li Shaoyu."The flying spirit weapon is also very attractive to me. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll give you the next one." But Li Shaoyu didn''t let him. His finger was about to touch the edge of the flying spirit weapon. "Let''s rely on our own means. Whoever gets it first will be the one who gets it." The rain Mo stretched out his hand and pulled out a narrow sword from the umbrella, cutting to Li Shaoyu''s finger. "No matter who gets it first, the other one can''t keep fighting." Li Shaoyu also pulled out his own sword and attacked each other with Yumo. They were around the palace flying weapon. No one was willing to make any concession. Their strength was close, and they couldn''t be separated at all for a moment. They could only see who was inferior. "Secrets! Water prison The huge water curtain gathers around Li Shaoyu. Yumo wants to trap Li Shaoyu in the water prison, and then seizes the opportunity to capture the flying spirit. At the moment when the water curtain covers Li Shaoyu, his body rushes directly to the palace flying spirit hovering in the void. "Swordsmanship!" At the moment when he was trapped in the water prison, Li Shaoyu flew out of his body. He directly wound the flying spirit weapon and pulled it to his side. At the same time, his long sword kept cutting on the water curtain, and the field of golden sword also started. Countless golden swords kept twisting in the water curtain, and the water curtain was soon torn. Li Shaoyu directly reached for it It''s a flying spirit. "Secrets! Palms Seeing that Li Shaoyu is about to take away the flying spirit weapon, Yumo soon condenses a giant palm of water element, which falls down on Li Shaoyu, trying to force Li Shaoyu back. "Blood cloud pupil technique!" Six blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and hundreds of vitality silk lines in the water giant palm clearly appear in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Those vitality silk lines are just like the veins of the water giant palm. As long as several key silk lines are destroyed, the whole water giant palm will fall apart in an instant. "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink. His sword cut out several small golden awns, and directly cut off several key vitality threads in shuishuiju''s palm. Shuishuiju''s palm immediately collapsed. "It''s worthy of being the imperial pupil skill among the eight families. It''s just natural to restrain us. But your pupil skill is far from perfect. You just learned a little bit! " Seeing that the giant palm was broken and the fingerprints of both hands changed again, Yumo said in a soft voice: "in order to fight against the oppression of Tianyun clan, our clan has never given up our efforts! Congealed After Yu Mo Ning''s word exit, Li Shaoyu clearly saw that the broken threads of the current giant palm were sticking together again, and changed again. The current giant palm that originally slapped itself turned into a grip, and directly grasped the flying spirit weapon. "Nine swords Seeing that the water giant palm will grasp the flying spirit weapon by himself, Li Shaoyu no longer keeps his hand. Nine swords emerge from the void, and at the same time, they rush to the water giant palm. Large areas of water are evaporated into water vapor, and the water giant palm also collapses under this powerful force. "Take it!" Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to put the flying spirit weapon into his space ring, and his body gently fell to one side. He looked at the rain road with a smile and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ll take the lead this time." Yu Mo''s face looked even paler at this time. He closed his eyes tightly and sat cross knee again. But there was a whisper: "if there is another flying spirit weapon next time, then you have to give it to me. I don''t think you can cut it with two strikes and nine swords with your current strength." "Ha ha, if there is another flying spirit weapon unsealed next time, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I already have one." Li Shaoyu also sat with his knees crossed, and his 720 acupoints opened to the limit, devouring the vitality of the surrounding world. Yumo is right. With his current physical strength, he can only launch the nine sword chop again at most. However, the nine sword chop can only be used as a means to protect his life. It can''t be used to fight for other things. Who knows if Yumo will suddenly change his mind and attack himself. If he doesn''t have any defense, it will be miserable. The struggle between spirit and material continued for some time. Although some good spirit and material were unsealed, and Li Shaoyu and Yumo also gained from each other, no flying spirit was unsealed any more, and the spirit of King''s rank and Saint''s rank did not appear. However, after this battle, there were many casualties. The number of practitioners left in the cangqi pavilion was less than 50. "This is the end of the opening of cangqi Pavilion. Now you will enter the last place where you can compete freely. If you don''t get anything, listen. It will be your last chance. If you don''t get anything, you won''t be able to enter the ultimate place in the secret world. " The old voice sounded again. Chapter 0188 The old and hoarse voice sounded again, and the materials and spirit tools of cangqige were sealed again. Many practitioners were reluctant to leave cangqige. However, the old man''s last words obviously played a role. Many practitioners who didn''t grab anything after entering the secret place now have a strange light in their eyes. Obviously, in the last secret place, they will do their best and set off a bloodbath again. None of the practitioners who can survive to the present is weak. If they are all crazy, the scene will become extremely bloody. A group of practitioners walked slowly along the bluestone path in front of the cangqi Pavilion, and soon saw a three story stone building in front of a huge stone wall. In front of the stone building stood a stone tablet engraved with the words "cangjing Pavilion". It seemed that it was the place where meteorite sword collected martial Arts classics. At the sight of the three characters of the Sutra Pavilion, many practitioners from small forces have a fiery flame in their eyes. For these classics, they have a kind of crazy pursuit psychology. Why is their combat power so far behind the cultivators of the thirteen major forces? Although they are different in spirit weapons, in the final analysis, they still have a gap in cultivation. As long as you have money, you can buy spiritual weapons. You can even find some craftsmen to tailor them for you. But martial arts are different. There is no market for them, so it is difficult for them to enter the market. Martial arts secrets and cultivation methods are the foundation of cultivating practitioners. Therefore, the major forces have strict control over martial arts and secrets, and there is no possibility of losing them. And some of the core secrets will be planted in the mind when learning. Even if outsiders want to use some soul secrets to peep, it is impossible. Only by holding these high-level skills firmly in the hands of one''s own school can one ensure that one''s own school will remain prosperous. For this reason, many big forces have set up special law enforcement halls, which are specially responsible for chasing down the traitors of their own sect, just to prevent the skills of their own sect from being discovered by outsiders. For example, the punishment hall in the iron sword gate is in charge of punishment and the pursuit of traitors. The door of the Sutra pavilion was opened without waiting. There were all kinds of classics on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but they were all xuanjie''s martial arts skills. There were no classics above the prefecture level. It seems that the good things must be on the second and third floors. Li Shaoyu walked towards the staircase. When he reached the corner of the staircase, he found that the entrance to the second floor was sealed. Obviously, it was not so easy to enter the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. "The Sutra Pavilion is divided into three layers. The first layer has the largest space and the largest amount of sutras, but they are all the classics of xuanjie, the second layer is the classics of Dijie, and the third layer is the classics of Tianjie. However, if you want to enter the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, you must get a book on the first floor. If you want to enter the third floor, you must get a book on the second floor. On the first floor, I will unseal ten xuanjie classics. On the second floor, I will unseal three classics. On the third floor, I will unseal one classics. Whether you can get it or not depends on your own efforts. " "Shua Shua..." As soon as the voice of the old man''s voice fell, the seal of ten ancient books was lifted, and the ten skills were quietly suspended in the air. However, none of the practitioners moved. They all looked at Li Shaoyu and Yumo together. The strength of the two men has far exceeded them. They don''t want to fight against them. Li Shaoyu and Yumo look at each other and smile. They each collect a book at will and walk towards the second floor. For them, the Tianjie book is what they most expect. However, Li Shaoyu immediately took another one and gave it to xingyueqing. Although xingyueqing''s strength was ok, he could not get it in the face of these last crazy practitioners, so Li Shaoyu took another one. But he didn''t dare to take more, otherwise he would be attacked by the crowd. When he passed through the seal, Li Shaoyu obviously felt the power of blocking himself from the seal. However, the xuanjie classics immediately glowed and protected Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu immediately felt the pressure disappeared and easily entered the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The number of classics on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion is obviously much less, only a few dozen, but it is much more profound than that of tiejianmen. Li Shaoyu and Yumo casually stroll around and then sit down and have a rest, while xingyueqing sits next to Li Shaoyu. Now that ten classics have been unsealed on the first floor, there will be ten people coming to the second floor at last, and the second floor will be unsealed. They just need to wait slowly. I believe there has been a fierce fight on the first floor, but they have a rough guess about who can get to the second floor. Soon, a beautiful figure stepped on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. It was Liu Siqin of tiejianmen. Li Shaoyu and Yumo don''t feel the slightest accident. Ouyangfei of lieyangzong has been killed by Li Shaoyu. Liu Siqin, who can fight with ouyangfei, must be the strongest one among the remaining practitioners. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. He could predict that the first floor of the Sutra pavilion would be a bloodbath. Some people could not snatch the spiritual talents, but the Gongfa was too attractive for them. It was very likely that only ten people could survive in the end. Not long after Liu Siqin came up, Ke''er, who was dressed in white, also went to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. She could see a little blood on her body. It was obvious that she didn''t come up so easily. In this way, there are only five places left, so the competition will be more fierce.After a while, Lu Li and Lin Qingyan both climbed up the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but they were much more embarrassed. They were almost red with blood. As soon as they got to the second floor, they sat down and had a rest, which obviously consumed a lot. After a long time, a practitioner rushed to the second floor with blood all over his body. There were several shocking wounds on his body, but fortunately he didn''t hurt the key. The arrival of this cultivator surprised Li Shaoyu, because he was a cultivator from a small force. However, Li Shaoyu was immediately relieved that there were powerful practitioners among the small forces. The practitioner took a look at the crowd and sat down quietly in a corner. Then he took out a bottle of healing medicine and smeared it on himself. At the same time, he took some pills and quietly recovered. Rain Mo is cold to look at that cultivator one eye, the corner of the mouth moved, but finally also didn''t say anything. Now there are eight people on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, that is to say, the rest of the practitioners are still fighting for the last two places, but they don''t know who will be able to step on them in the end. After waiting for a long time, another practitioner climbed up from below, covered with blood. However, before he stepped into the second floor, he was suddenly dragged down and fell back to the first floor. "Brother, what is the situation of the next battle?" Li Shaoyu and others were a little impatient and asked the last one who came up. The cultivator who was healing opened his eyes and showed a flattering smile to Li Shaoyu, saying: "Mr. Li Shaoyu, the little one is Fengyi. I''m afraid the cultivators below are all red eyed now. I''m afraid they can''t get on for a while. If I''m not lucky enough to be near the stairs when I get the classics, I''m afraid my body will be chopped into meat sauce when I get the classics. " "According to the division of strength, the cultivator of the rain clan should be able to come up. How could it take so long?" Li Shaoyu asked at the wind. "Lord Hui, the cultivator of the Yu clan does have a chance to come up, but when he got the classics, he was besieged by dozens of people and became a pile of broken meat." As soon as Feng took a look at Yumo, he found that Yumo''s expression had no waves. Obviously, he didn''t regard the Yuzu disciple as his companion. Then he went on to say, "when there are only three classics left, the scene is completely out of control. No matter who gets the classics, they will be attacked by others immediately, so people with strong strength may not be able to enter Come on "Oh, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded gently and said that he could fully imagine what kind of scene had become in the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, which could definitely be regarded as purgatory. Li Shaoyu can''t help but take a look at xingyueqing around him. If he doesn''t let her come up first, I''m afraid xingyueqing can''t escape bad luck at this time. Li Shaoyu can''t help blaming himself. He thought it was not difficult to go up to the second level with the strength of several people, but he underestimated the greed of these practitioners. "Is everyone fighting for it?" Li Shaoyu asked again. "That''s not true. Many people who have gained something in front of them and feel that their strength can''t keep up with other practitioners have already chosen to leave the Sutra Pavilion ahead of time, hoping to enter the ultimate place." Zhang Lin said beside Li Shaoyu. "The ultimate place? I can''t remember what the old man said about the ultimate place. No one has mentioned it before. " Li Shaoyu turned his head in some doubt and asked. "The ultimate place is actually the burial place of the meteorite sword, but the description of the ultimate place is different for those who have stepped into the ultimate place. Some people say it''s a big hall, which is full of all kinds of sword marks for practitioners to understand. Others say it''s a grave for people to hang on, others say it''s a beautiful island for visitors to rest for a while. Maybe these statements are all places in the ultimate place, but each practitioner goes to a different place. Maybe they will be sent randomly after entering the ultimate place. " Lu Li said in a deep voice: "of course, I also listen to the elders of zongmen. Specifically, we have to see for ourselves." "In fact, the so-called ultimate place is just a place to choose successors for the meteorite sword. Once it is selected, it can almost be said that it will ascend to the sky." Rain Mo strange mouth, as the ancient relic of the people, he knows the secret to others much more. Chapter 0189 "Are you still interested in the inheritance of meteorite sword? There should not be a lot of strength among your ancestors. " Li Shaoyu looks at Yumo in surprise, because he is aware of Yumo''s strong interest in the inheritance of meteorite sword. "There are indeed many strong people in the Yu clan, but who will take a fancy to me, a little guy in the state of Qi sea. Everything I can have today depends on my own efforts." Rain Mo cold hum a, did not say more, but Li Shaoyu but from rain Mo words heard a strong dissatisfaction. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. There are countless big families like Yu, and there is no lack of genius among them. And those big people are used to those so-called talents, so it''s hard for them to get into their eyes without special outstanding performance. In their eyes, the practitioners of qihaijing are just kids who have not yet grown up. There are too many talents who have withered before they have grown up. Therefore, the practitioners of qihaijing are not worth their efforts to cultivate. Compared with the Yuzu, tiejianmen is even worse, and the number of talents it can attract is really limited, so Li Shaoyu can enjoy superior treatment in tiejianmen. From this point of view, Li Shaoyu''s situation is stronger than that of Yumo. I don''t know how much. Maybe Yumo''s life in Yuzu is not very smooth. "Pa" while people were chatting, a bloody hand stretched out from the stairway. After such a long bloody battle, someone finally climbed the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion again, and everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted. A blood man slowly climbed up from the first floor. He couldn''t even see his appearance clearly. His whole body was completely covered with blood, and some of the blood had coagulated into blood scabs. From this, we can see what kind of cruel battle he had experienced. Then another man stepped on the second floor, but there was no blood on his whole body, obviously without any damage, forming a sharp contrast with the former. However, the appearance of this man surprised everyone. In terms of combat effectiveness, this man is not as strong as some small forces. "Brother Yu Qian, how did you come up?" The Ke''er of roushui sect was also surprised. He asked the last one who came up. This man was Yu Qian of the valley of medicine king. In most people''s cognition, the moment Feng Wuji was killed by Yumo, Yu Qian can be said to have lost his qualification to compete in the secret world. "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I live the longest." Yu Qian had no choice but to smile. Then he began to take out a lot of pills and began to pay attention to the treatment of the blood man who had climbed up before him. He didn''t speak any more. At this time, everyone remembered that the blood man who had climbed up before him was one of his two followers. However, Yu Qian''s simple words also revealed the tragic situation of the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, and all the people who participated in the fight were dead! In this way, everyone can understand why Yu Qian does not seem to be injured. As a pharmacist of Yaowang Valley, the two followers he follows must also be bodyguards with strong skills. It is not surprising that he can persist to the end with the powerful healing methods of Yaowang valley. But even so, only one of the two bodyguards survived, and it seemed that they were seriously injured and were on the verge of death. "Ten people have gathered together. I will leave you one day to recover. One day later, I will unseal the three classics on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion." The old and hoarse voice rang out for a short time, and then the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion fell into silence, and everyone began to conserve their energy. The second floor will only unseal three classics, so there is no doubt that two of them will fall into the hands of Li Shaoyu and Yumo, and the remaining eight people can only compete for the remaining one. Among them, Liu Siqin has the greatest chance, and the rest of them will not get the chance of Tianjie classics, but obviously no one will give up until the last moment. "Alas..." After a long time, Yu Qian sighed that his last bodyguard could not be cured, and eventually he was seriously injured and died, which means that he had withdrawn from the fight ahead of time. With his own fighting capacity, he had no hope in this fight. After the death of his bodyguard, a faint halo suddenly lit up on the ground, and the body directly wrapped around the bodyguard disappeared. The ancient book also flew back to the first level. It was obvious that the old man in the dark was controlling everything. Yu Qian also moved to a corner and sat down like Feng Yi, obviously giving up. One day passed in a hurry, and everyone''s injury and physical strength had almost recovered. Among dozens of classics on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, three classics suddenly floated up, and the qualification of entering the first floor was about to open. "Hum!" Rain Mo cold hum a, directly long body and grab to one of the blue classics, did not put the rest of the people in the eye, he does have this strength. Li Shaoyu did not move, the rest did not move, looking at the rain Mo will take the blue classics in his hands. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, his side now occupies five people, and he is sure to get a book. However, if he forcibly asks for the last book, Ke''er of roushui sect and Yu Qian of Yaowang Valley, together with that Feng Yi, may unite to attack xingyueqing and others. It''s still unknown how powerful these three people will be if they unite. So Li Shaoyu is thinking about what to do. In this way, the scene suddenly became quiet. Yu Qian, Feng Yi and Ke''er exchanged glances with each other. Obviously, they had already guessed Li Shaoyu''s intention."Brother Shaoyu, I''ll go up first." Yumo chuckles and walks directly to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. He has already guessed Li Shaoyu''s idea, so he is not ready to stay. Just when Yumo just stepped on the stairs, the wind suddenly attacked Yumo. A short sword stabbed Yumo''s back heart silently. At the same time, Yuqian disappeared quietly in front of the public. The next moment appeared before a golden classics, and Ke''er of roushuizong looked at Li Shaoyu and others with alert face. "It''s just a clown. Get out of here!" Rain Mo aware of the attack of a wind, mouth issued a loud drink, a water curtain behind him, he did not even look at the wind one eye. "Yu Qian, do you still want to monopolize a Book of classics?" Lu Li saw that Yu Qian regarded everyone as nothing and wanted to steal an ancient book secretly. He couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, he flew up to stop Yu Qian''s action. "Since Li Shaoyu doesn''t want us to have a fair competition, we can only do so." Yu Qian did not change his direction, but continued to grasp the Golden Classics. However, Ke''er of roushui sect stopped in front of Lu Li. It was obvious that they had reached an alliance. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Lin Qingyan snorts coldly. His long sword cuts out and cuts straight at Ke''er. Ke''er has to turn attack to defense, while Lu Li can continue to rush to Yu Qian. "Bang!" Fengyi''s short sword stabs the water curtain of Yumo, and the water curtain bursts into pieces. Fengyi is also forced back by the anti shock force. His strength is not the same as Yumo''s. Yu Mo''s figure suddenly retreated, faster than Feng Yi''s speed. He fell to the place where Feng Yi had fallen. He had already put the umbrella in his hand and wanted to kill Feng Yi on the spot. Yu Qian and Lu Li fight each other in midair, and Yu Qian flies back directly. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not Lu Li''s opponent. Unfortunately, Yu Qian''s flying direction is just the place where Yumo stands. It seems that Yu Qian specially bumps into Yumo. "I hate people who attack from behind, so you will die today!" The rain Mo saw Yu Qian was bumping into him, but he didn''t mean to give way at all. He just opened his umbrella behind him, but continued to thrust his sword toward the wind. "It''s not that I don''t want you to compete fairly. I just don''t want to continue to increase casualties. It''s not easy for you to get to this point, brother Yumo! Be careful Seeing that the battle is about to start, Li Shaoyu comes out to explain. He just wants to persuade him not to kill Fengyi, but he finds that things have changed suddenly, which makes it too late for Li Shaoyu to remind him. Yu Qian, who had been bumping into Yumo, suddenly had an ice blue dagger in his hand when he was about to reach the umbrella. His body sank suddenly and fell directly on the ground. He waved his dagger along the gap of the umbrella to Yumo''s back heart! At this time, the speed of the falling wind suddenly becomes faster. In the void, the body moves half a foot to avoid the sword stabbed by Yumo. At the same time, the short sword in the hand suddenly points to Yumo''s throat with faster speed. Yu Qian and Feng hide their strength, and the cooperation between them is very tacit. In an instant, they make Yumo fall into the situation of being attacked by enemies. It seems that their goal at the beginning is Yumo! "Hiss!" Facing the sudden change, Yumo seems to be unprepared. Although his reaction speed is fast enough, he moves his body sideways at the moment when they attack him, but he is still left a deep wound in his waist and abdomen by Yu Qian. The blood is constantly gushing out, and Yumo''s face becomes more pale. "You are not Yu Qian. Who are you?" Rain Mo side swallow a pill to recover injury, side toward Yu Qian said. "Cut the crap and die!" Yu Qian doesn''t answer at all. He and Feng rush towards Yumo again. Obviously, he wants to expand the battle results before Yumo''s injury recovers. It''s better to kill Yumo. At this time, the two broke out their strength, and their speed was as fast as ghosts, and their moves were all killing moves. In an instant, they had already killed dozens of moves against the rain road. Rain Mo was attacked successfully at the beginning, the wound did not have time to bandage, action ability is very slow, although his real strength is stronger than two people, or two people in the body left a few small wounds. Chapter 0190 And Lu Li and Lin Qingyan and others were startled by the explosion of Yu Qian and Feng. They didn''t expect that they had such strength. However, everyone didn''t have a good impression on Yumo, so no one wanted to help. They just wanted Yumo killed, so Li Shaoyu would have a strong competitor. And Yu Qian and Feng Yi are afraid to see this point, so they will choose the rain Mo to start. "Stop it However, Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out with a loud shout and joined the battle circle with his sword to help Yumo resist their attack. For Li Shaoyu''s help, rain Mo obviously Leng Leng, and then together with Li Shaoyu on the wind and Yu Qian launched a counterattack. "Li Shaoyu, I hope you don''t meddle in this matter. It''s good for you to kill Yumo." Yu Qian and Feng were also surprised by Li Shaoyu''s attack. They couldn''t figure out why Li Shaoyu would help his enemies, so Yu Qian said to Li Shaoyu. "Although Yumo is my enemy, it makes me feel uncomfortable. I wish he was killed by you. But if you fight him aboveboard, I will never mind. But I can''t see you two sneaking attack from behind. From the point of hiding your strength, I''m afraid you''ve already had a plan. It''s really hard for you to bear it for so long. " But Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to retreat and said to Yu Qian. The rain Mo hears Li Shaoyu''s words slightly a Leng, immediately the happy laughter way: "ha ha, good, very good, now I pour a little like you this person." Then he suddenly retreated from the battle circle, his hands kept forging, and he said: "from your attack means, you must be those guys in the blood studio, a group of poor people who only dare to live in the dark, never dare to be exposed to the sun!" Blood studio! When people heard these three words, they were obviously stunned. As the most mysterious blood shadow building among the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, they all heard about it. Blood studio is a killer organization. As long as they have money, they can do anything for you. The means are cruel and bloody, and there is no bottom line. It can be said that they are a notorious evil organization. Many forces in DongXuan prefecture have been attacked by xueyinglou. They even assassinated an elder of xuandaomen. Although they failed in the end, they can see the madness of xueyinglou. However, the leader of the blood shadow building is also very cautious. Until now, there is no one until where the headquarters of the blood shadow building is located, so many enemies can''t even find the enemy. At that time, the xuandaomen elder was furious and ordered to clean the blood Shadow Studio. But in the end, he just killed some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He didn''t find the foundation of the blood Shadow Studio at all. In the end, he had to let it go. However, it also shows that the blood studio is hidden deep enough, otherwise it would have been uprooted long ago. After hearing that Yu Qian and Feng might be the killers of the blood studio, there was a trace of hatred in everyone''s eyes. "I''m not from the blood shadow building. It has nothing to do with me." Soft water Zong''s Ke''er saw the change in people''s eyes, quickly jumped to one side, head shaking like a rattle, repeatedly waved his hand and said. "Secrets! Two dragons roar Rain Mo at this time has also finished the seal, two water dragons intertwined with each other to Yu Qian and wind a roar away. "Now that you have guessed it, we will not hide it. We originally wanted to kill you two one by one. Since you must die together, we will solve you together! The power of blood shadow Dharma has changed With a cold hum, Yu Qian''s figure suddenly retreated, sending out a very dangerous breath. Yu Qian''s eyes gradually turned red, and his skin became a kind of blood red, just like he was filled with blood. His height suddenly increased, and his limbs became much stronger. At a glance, his body seemed to be full of explosive power. "Let''s have a taste of the power of the blood shadow Dharma, break it for me!" Yu Qian suddenly gave a big drink, and even directly used his hands to grasp the two roaring Water Dragons. The two water dragons were smashed under the slap of Yu Qian''s hands! What a powerful force! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help tightening his pupils. Even he couldn''t do it by himself. It seems that Yu Qian''s power has reached an incredible level. "Li Shaoyu, come and have a try with me!" Yu Qian laughed wildly, and at the same time, he punched Li Shaoyu''s face. Before his fist arrived, there was a strong wind rushing towards Li Shaoyu. There was a burst of gas explosion in the air. "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu''s xuanhuang bumie Sutra runs wildly and raises his strength to the limit. He suddenly swings a fist to meet Yu Qian''s huge red fist. "Click!" Their fists collided with each other. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a huge force coming from Yu Qian''s fists. His body retreated uncontrollably. His feet left two scratches on the ground. He retreated more than ten meters before his body stopped.Li Shaoyu can''t help but be a little suspicious. He has always been superior to others in strength, but he didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by the fake Yu Qian of xueyinglou today. It seems that the reason why this xueyinglou has been able to create a bloody storm on the mainland and survive to this day is that he has some capital. "Blood cloud! Golden sword field In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, six blood clouds slowly emerge, and hundreds of golden swords cover him within five meters. He raises his head and looks at Yu Qian slowly. Through the insight ability of cloud pupil, Li Shaoyu found that after Yu Qian used the blood shadow Dharma, his meridians had changed a lot, and the distribution of vital energy in his body had also changed a lot. A lot of vital energy was concentrated on his limbs, and the blood flow rate in his body had also become extremely fast. It seems that these changes are the key to Yu Qian''s strength improvement. Moreover, after Yu Qian''s strength was improved, his speed was significantly reduced, which was far less flexible than when he was fighting with Yumo. Maybe starting from this aspect, he can successfully find a breakthrough point to successfully defeat the enemy. "Blood shadow Dafa, I know something about it. His state can''t last long at all. Just consume him." Yu Mo, standing behind Li Shaoyu, said while covering the wound. "Tell me what you know about the blood shadow method of the blood Shadow Studio, and I''ll think about the countermeasures." Li Shaoyu says to Yu mo. "The blood shadow Dharma is similar to the secret skill that you used last time to suddenly enhance your combat power, but it seems that the blood shadow Dharma can only increase one ability, and it can''t be improved in all aspects like you. However, their secret method lasts longer. The key is that the weak period is very short after the state disappears, and the normal combat ability can be restored soon. It is a powerful secret method of blood studio. " Rain Mo will know all in one breath said out, hope to give Li Shaoyu to provide some help, after all, now Li Shaoyu is sincerely help him. "I see. I think I''ll get a rough idea of what''s going on." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly and stared at Yu Qian, who turned red all over. He had worked out a general battle plan in his heart. "Don''t whisper there. Today your fate is doomed. I can only blow you to pieces. All you get from entering the secret place is to make wedding clothes for me!" Yu Qian came running towards Li Shaoyu with a big drink. The whole stone building seemed to be shaking. He punched Li Shaoyu straight in the face. "Your strength is really strong, but your movement is too slow. It''s full of flaws. I have plenty of opportunities to kill you!" After feeling that Yu Qian''s strength has increased dramatically, Li Shaoyu no longer confronts Yu Qian, but uses his own speed advantage to quickly avoid Yu Qian''s attack, and then looks for opportunities to attack Yu Qian''s flaws. "Hey, hey, do you think I don''t know my weakness? That''s why we both appear in front of you! Wind one, quick fight, quick decision Yu Qian hit the ground with one blow, and there was a sense of shock on the ground. If it wasn''t for the Dharma array guard on the stone tower, I''m afraid it would have collapsed with one blow from Yu Qian! Even so, Yumo, who was standing behind Li Shaoyu, was shocked to fly upside down by the direct residual shock wave. It can be seen that Yu Qian''s strength at this time has reached an incredible level, and even an ordinary strike is close to the power of xuanjie''s martial arts. "There are flaws!" Li Shaoyu dodges Yu Qian''s attack and comes to Yu Qian''s back. He stabs Yu Qian''s back heart with a sword. Compared with his all-round improvement of combat effectiveness, Yu Qian''s secret method is more like concentrating his own strength on a certain ability, at the cost of sacrificing other attack means to promote his own ability to the extreme. At this time, Yu Qian is very powerful, but his speed and reaction ability are greatly reduced. As long as he uses his agile body method to fight with him, he can also kill Yu Qian. "The sensitive change of blood shadow Dharma!" Feng Yi, who was originally sweeping the array, also used the blood shadow method, and his whole body turned into blood red. When Li Shaoyu stabbed Yu Qian, he rushed towards Li Shaoyu like a red phantom. The speed was amazing! How fast! Even when Li Shaoyu observes Feng Yi''s movements with the pupil of cloud, he has a feeling of uncertainty. Li Shaoyu can only give up Yu Qian''s attack and face Feng Yi with his sword. At the same time, the field of golden sword is unfolding, and all the golden swords rush to Feng Yi. "Ding Ding Ding..." Feng Yi''s speed is extremely fast. His short sword is constantly waving, and he smashes all the golden swords around him. He rushes into Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field, and immediately reaches Li Shaoyu. The short sword in his hand strangely goes through a sword net interwoven by Li Shaoyu and stabs at Li Shaoyu''s throat. Although Li Shaoyu really looks at it, the sword in his hand can''t keep up with the speed of Fengyi. It can''t be stopped at all! Chapter 0191 "Vitality protects the body! Blast Li Shaoyu had to mobilize his vital energy to spread all over his body. At the same time, he burst his vital energy out of his body. There was a sharp sound of air explosion in the air, and a faint barrier of vital energy pushed away towards the wind. Although Feng Yi''s speed was very fast, his attack power was obviously insufficient. His dagger left only a crack on Li Shaoyu''s vitality barrier, and then it was bounced out by Li Shaoyu''s vitality barrier. However, Li Shaoyu was also scared out in a cold sweat. Just now, it was really dangerous. This barrier of vitality is his last line of defense. If it is really broken by the wind, his life will be over. "Nine swords Fengyi''s speed is extremely fast, but his attack power is greatly reduced, and his defense ability has naturally been reduced. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Fengyi''s speed advantage is difficult to give play to, Li Shaoyu cuts out the nine swords directly, and the nine swords emerge one by one from the void and fall down to Fengyi. "Blood devil hands!" However, at this time, Yu Qian had already run to the bottom of Feng Yi''s body and directly waved a palm to the nine swords in the void. A huge bloody palm condensed from the void and collided with the nine swords. "Boom!" The blood palm is broken and the sword is melted. The two moves are equally powerful and interweave with each other in the void. Their vitality constantly collides and bursts out, forming a strong storm. "The blood devil hand is a famous skill of the earth level in the blood shadow building. If its power reaches the limit, it can change the color of heaven and earth. However, Yu Qian''s attack shows that he is also reluctantly using that transformation state." Rain Mo came to Li Shaoyu''s side again, explained to Li Shaoyu. "One of them is powerful, the other is fast. It''s really hard to deal with them when they complement each other. Just now, they can''t remember when they can use their energy Li Shaoyu looked at Yu Qian and Feng standing together in the distance and said softly. "This pair is really hard to deal with, but I''m afraid they''re not as terrible as you. If you use your enhancement technique, you can kill both of them in an instant." Rain Mo said softly. "If you do get there, I will kill you together! So you''d better figure out how to deal with them. " Li Shaoyu is a white rain Mo said. "It seems that you still don''t trust me very much." Rain Mo toward Li Shaoyu showed a helpless expression said. "You''re wrong about that. I''ve never trusted you." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "In that case, why do you help me? Wouldn''t it be better for them to kill me?" Rain Mo some doubt of ask a way. "Well It''s just that I can''t stand their behavior. At least you look better than them. " Li Shaoyu shrugged and said indifferently. "Well, I''ll block Fengyi''s action. You can find a chance to kill one of them. As long as one of them dies, the other one will be easy to handle." Rain Mo sink voice to say. "Can you block Yu Qian''s action?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "If I didn''t get hurt, I could do it for a moment, but I''m afraid I can''t do it now. I can''t do it with all my strength. Otherwise, the injury will only get worse and worse." Rain Mo said in a deep voice: "even Fengyi, I''m not sure I can successfully trap him. His speed is too fast. I''m afraid my secret skills can be avoided by him. I can''t fight for a long time in melee. I can only help you fight." "Well, you''d better not keep your hands, or you''ll die with them." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, which was regarded as the recognition of Yumo''s combat plan. "You can rest assured that I haven''t lived enough. I have to wait to see what you will see when you get in touch with the old friends of Tianyun clan." Rain Mo sink voice to say. "Watch the blockade, I''m going!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His body was like a fallen leaf, rushing towards Yu Qianhe''s wind. His whereabouts were erratic, and he brought the hundred flower body method into full play. However, Li Shaoyu also deeply felt the shortcomings of this body method. Although it was weird, the speed was too slow, and it was obviously not enough in the face of a powerful opponent. Just like now, even if you can see the action of qingfengyi with your eyes, your speed can''t keep up with that of Fengyi, so there''s no time to deal with it. "Secrets! Fog As Li Shaoyu rushes out, Yumo directly uses the dense fog technique to block his vision and spiritual sense. The space on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion is soon covered by a thick layer of white fog. However, Li Shaoyu finds that his sight is not affected in the thick fog. It is obvious that Yumo has exerted some special means on him. "Yumo, do you think you can block our brother''s action power with your thick fog skill? You look down on our brother too much, blood shadow secret technique - blood shadow space! "Yu Qian cold drink, from his body and Feng Yi even sent out a trace of blood, will they stand within 10 meters of the space directly dyed a piece of blood, rain Mo thick fog can''t invade the blood space. "Is this the secret blood shadow space of your blood Shadow Studio? I didn''t expect that you two could work together, but it also reflects the lack of strength of you two. I''d like to see how long you can hold on! Secrets! Water arrow The rain Mo cold voice laughs a way, a water arrow continuously congeals in his side, full condenses dozens of many, then a water arrow is like a sharp arrow general all shoots at Yu Qian and wind one or two people. But Li Shaoyu hides his body in the thick fog. Before he knows the specific ability of the blood shadow space, Li Shaoyu dare not rush in. He just lets Yumo''s secret skill explore the other''s reality for himself. "Chi Chi..." The speed of Yumo''s water arrow slows down sharply after entering the blood shadow space that Yu Qian and Yu Qian are unfolding. It''s like entering a viscous pool of blood. As soon as the water arrow enters the blood shadow space, the wind has already noticed the position of the water arrow. It directly flashes to the water arrow and cuts it off with a short sword. The speed is faster than that of attacking Li Shaoyu Some of them. "Puff, puff, puff..." Feng Yi''s figure constantly shuttles back and forth in the bloody space. After entering the bloody space, the speed of water arrows will slow down, and Feng Yi''s speed has been obviously improved in the bloody space. All water arrows are easily chopped by Feng Yi. "It turns out that I have the ability to suppress external objects and increase my own growth. It''s really a very small secret method in the field. With the increase and decrease of each other, my combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. I also want to try to integrate this ability into my field." After taking a look at it, Li Shaoyu has made a general analysis of the ability of blood shadow space. Compared with his own golden sword field, this famous blood shadow space is really much more powerful. After all, the blood shadow space has been systematized through the continuous improvement of the ancestors of the blood shadow building for generations, and the field of the golden sword is just realized by his own understanding of the golden way. He can only attack the external attacks that invade his own field, and has no other powerful means. "Li Shaoyu, it seems that I have to launch a big secret, but in this environment, I have to prepare enough energy to successfully launch it. You should delay them for a while." Rain Mo see their water arrows can not cause any threat to the enemy, turned to Li Shaoyu said. "Well, you''re ready. I''ll take care of the rest." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, but he didn''t expect that the killers of the two blood studios were so difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he stood up when they tried to kill Yumo. If they were allowed to kill Yumo, they would be their next target. I''m afraid that''s the idea of the two guys themselves. Otherwise, they would not bear to show their tusks until the end. It seems that they want to take all the gains of this trip to the secret place. "What? Yumo, is that all you have to do? It''s naive of you to want to kill us and so on. " Yu Qian saw that there was no more movement in the thick fog. He could not help shouting, but no one responded to him. "Do you want to use the fog to block our sight, and then slowly consume our time? Do you think we''ll let you do it? " The wind looked around and said, then the two of them began to walk slowly, and the whole blood shadow space moved slowly with their steps. Where the blood shadow space passed, the thick fog immediately dispersed, which could not stop their vision. The space of the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion is limited, so we can''t let them go on like this, otherwise we can find the location of Yumo soon! Hiding in the thick fog, Li Shaoyu takes a deep breath, shrinks the golden sword area to half a meter, and suddenly pours at the wind. He didn''t choose to attack Yu Qian, because Fengyi''s speed was so fast that he could keep up with his own speed and come to the rescue at the critical moment. It''s better to attack Fengyi directly than to do so, and the chance of success is even greater. As soon as he entered the blood shadow space, Li Shaoyu immediately felt that his body seemed to have entered a sticky space. His speed was reduced by nearly one fifth, and his body movement was also much slower. This blood shadow space makes me feel very uncomfortable. It seems that there is a layer of viscous liquid around me squeezing my body and restricting my body''s movement. Even though my golden sword field has shrunk to a very small space, my speed is still greatly limited. Chapter 0192 "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, since you are so anxious to die, then I will help you." With a ferocious smile on the corner of Feng''s mouth, Li Shaoyu''s body is like a phantom, and his dagger is shining with cold light. Li Shaoyu''s sword directly blocked in front of him and resisted Fengyi''s attack. Although his speed could not keep up with Fengyi, he could predict where Fengyi would attack him by relying on his pupil skill. As long as he defended in advance, he could defend himself. "Defense in advance? So what can you do if you attack like this? " Feng Yi also saw that Li Shaoyu seemed to see through his actions, and a dagger appeared in his left hand. When his hands were stretched out, it was as if dozens of arms had grown at the same time, and he launched a stormy attack on Li Shaoyu. "Bang Bang..." Li Shaoyu shrinks the field of the golden sword again. Countless golden swords are attached to him, forming a set of armor that is completely condensed by the golden swords. In addition, he raises his strength of body protection to the limit and completely covers himself. Fengyi''s attack speed is too fast. Although he can see it clearly, he has no time to defend in advance. Feng Yi''s attack continuously passes through Li Shaoyu''s golden sword field and falls on Li Shaoyu''s body protection. Fortunately, Feng Yi''s attack power is not strong. After the weakening of the golden sword field, it is a little weaker. However, so many attacks continue to fall on Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit, and Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit is gradually unable to bear. There have been subtle cracks in several places, and it is only a matter of time before they are broken. "Let me do it!" Seeing that Feng Yi''s attack is hard to break Li Shaoyu''s defense, Yu Qian runs towards Li Shaoyu in the distance, and suddenly blows a fist from Li Shaoyu''s side! Li Shaoyu can see that in the blood shadow space, Yu Qian''s arm is more powerful and his attack power has been improved to a certain extent. Li Shaoyu wants to avoid, but Fengyi doesn''t give him this opportunity at all. The attack is more intensive. Forced Li Shaoyu has no space to avoid. "Pa!" Yu Qian''s powerful blow was on top of Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit. Even though he was weakened in the field of golden sword, he directly smashed Li Shaoyu''s body protection spirit. Li Shaoyu could only fight Yu Qian, and his body was directly hit by a huge force, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This damned rain Mo, should not be playing with me! For such a long time, there has been no movement at all. Do you really want to use the "end of heaven dragon formula"? Li Shaoyu side degeneration adjust their body, the mind can not help but rise this idea, at the same time to the direction of rain Mo looked, but rain Mo still standing there motionless. "Where are you looking? This is not the time to look around! " Just when Li Shaoyu lost his mind, Feng Yi''s voice sounded from Li Shaoyu''s ear, which scared Li Shaoyu. The speed of Feng Yi was too fast, and a cold light had cut his throat! "Fire palm!" Li Shaoyu suddenly put out a palm. This move is not very powerful, but it will produce a slight thrust when the vitality breaks out. If the thrust is not obvious when fighting on the ground, but now Li Shaoyu is in the air, and with this thrust, his body moves three inches across, which can avoid the short sword in Feng Yi''s hand. "Hiss!" Although he avoided the crucial point, Fengyi''s dagger still crossed Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, leaving a small wound on his shoulder, which made Li Shaoyu sweat. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have left the wound on his neck. "It seems that I have to rely on myself!" After Li Shaoyu''s body fell to the ground, he suddenly catapulted up, and his hands kept forging. He was ready to launch the Tianhuang Hualong Jue to give Yu Qian Hefeng a fatal blow. As for whether he could successfully kill Yu Mo afterwards, he didn''t care so much. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, secret skill! Great Falls However, just as Li Shaoyu was about to launch the Hualong Jue, the voice of Yumo suddenly rang out, and the big secret he said was successfully launched. I don''t know when a large amount of water has gathered around Yumo. The water roars and rushes to the blood shadow space where Yu Qian and Feng are. It fills the blood shadow space completely in an instant. Yu Qian is OK, and still can resist the impact of the current, but the wind is directly impacted by the current of the continuous rotation of ups and downs, the speed advantage can not play out at all. "Come on, kill one now. I don''t have much energy in my body. I can''t support it for long!" The voice of Yumo suddenly rings, reminding Li Shaoyu. "Fairies beyond the sky!" When Yu Mo reminds Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu has turned into a light of flying immortals and pours on Feng Yi, who is floating in the current. At the moment, Feng Yi only feels the whirl of heaven under the impact of the huge current. He doesn''t know the danger has come. "Poof!" Tianwaifeixian is the fastest sword in the Jingtian sword technique. At this time, Li Shaoyu played it to the limit. In an instant, he had penetrated Fengyi''s body and dyed the waters red with the red blood. To his death, he didn''t know where the sudden water came from."I''ll leave the rest to you. I have to heal quickly. That move just now is too expensive." Rain Mo left this sentence after the head also did not return to run to the distance to heal, will deal with the task of Yu Qian to Li Shaoyu''s hands. With the departure of Yumo, the heavy white fog gradually dissipated, and the surrounding scene gradually emerged in front of people''s eyes. At the moment, Liu Siqin and others, who are on guard in a circle, are also back to Qingming. Seeing Li Shaoyu and the dead wind, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Yu Qian, now you are the only one left. Can you still kill me?" Li Shaoyu stood up with his sword and said coldly to Yu Qian. "I didn''t expect that you two would join hands. It''s really my blunder, but don''t be complacent too early. There''s still a long way to go. It''s just a temporary victory." Yu Qian looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice, "Li Shaoyu, you won today. Let''s wait and see in the future!" "In the future? I don''t think you have a future! " Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice and raised his sword to Yu Qian. "I gave up the Tianjie skill. If you want to give up, come after me." With a cold smile, Yu Qian suddenly threw out a xuanjie ancient book he had got on the first floor from his arms. Then a teleportation array appeared at his feet. With a flash of white light, he had been teleported from the Sutra Pavilion. "Well! Coward Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. Compared with Tianjie skill, killing this fake Yu Qian is just a small matter. Naturally, he can''t give up the chance to get Tianjie skill in order to kill him. However, Li Shaoyu also feels that it''s a pity that he missed this opportunity to kill fake Yu Qian. From the fact that he can easily be changed into Yu Qian and deceive people, this guy''s technique of changing looks must be quite brilliant. Now he must have a new face. It''s hard to find him again. If Yu Qian escapes, Li Shaoyu turns directly to Ke''er of roushui sect. Although Li Shaoyu treats others leniently, he always takes revenge on his own people and his enemies. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s cold eyes, Ke''er can''t help but show a bitter smile. He directly throws his xuanjie classics to the ground and is sent out directly. "Now there are only a few of us left in the Sutra Pavilion. I don''t think you can fight any more in a short time. This day''s level skill is mine." Li Shaoyu reached for the golden terrace classics and walked directly to the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. "Li Shaoyu, don''t you want to compete with me fairly for that level of classics?" Yu Mo said to Li Shaoyu while healing. "There was no way to fight with you fairly before. Now that I have something to take advantage of, why don''t I take it? After all, it''s very generous that I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to kill you." Li Shaoyu said at the corner of the stairs, "by the way, come up quickly, or I''m afraid the ancient books and records will not be unsealed if people don''t get there." "Hum, I''ll stop on the second floor today. When the injury recovers, I''ll go up again!" Rain Mo a stare anger matchless say, then really sit on the ground motionless. "Ha ha, if you don''t mention me, I''ll really forget. It seems that I have to pull you up together." Li Shaoyu showed a sudden expression, and retreated from the stairs, directly ran to the rain Mo side, the rain Mo frame up, two people together toward the third floor. "Well, Li Shaoyu, I remember you this time. You wait for me!" Yumo was injured, and he had spent a lot in the battle just now. Now he hasn''t recovered. He can only roar at Li Shaoyu discontentedly, but it doesn''t help at all. Li Shaoyu came to the third floor of the Sutra pavilion with the rain Road on it. When he swept away the ancient books on the sky steps, he was very poor. In the whole three floors, only five ancient books were on five different stone shelves. It seems that in the era of meteorite sword, there were very few books on Tianjie Gongfa. Meteorite sword only collected five books on Tianjie Gongfa. Thinking that he was about to get a real Tianjie skill book, Li Shaoyu was excited. Although jiujianzhan could grow to the power of Tianjie skill in theory, it was just the final idea. But now the Five Classics in front of you are the real Tianjie skills. In the whole Tianjian continent, they are also the top skills possessed by those super forces. They are the things that all practitioners dream of. Chapter 0193 Looking at Li Shaoyu, who laughs from time to time, Yumo is depressed to the extreme. Even among the Yuzu, there are great restrictions on the open learning of Tianjie skills and super secret skills, and they can''t learn them casually. Even though he is a very powerful genius in the rain clan, the clan only let him learn the skill of practicing Qi of Tianjie, and did not allow him to contact with Tianjie''s martial arts and super secret skills. Originally, he wanted to gain something from this trip to the secret place of meteorite sword, but now all his hopes have failed. How can he not be angry or resentful? But at this time, he has no way. Soon after Li Shaoyu and Yumo got to the third floor, another person came up. However, this person surprised Li Shaoyu. It was not Liu Siqin or xingyueqing, but Lin Qingyan. "Ha ha, they think that the Tianjie classics are already your own, and the Dijie classics are of limited help to them, so they gave me the last Dijie classics." Lin Qingyan seems to see the doubts in Li Shaoyu''s eyes and says with a dry smile. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. For Liu Siqin, who was born in xingyuege and tiejianmen, the help of the local classics is really limited. After all, there are many local classics in these two forces. But Lin Qingze was a small force from the bottom, which was obviously the most helpful to him. As the three gathered, the old and hoarse voice sounded again, giving them another day to recover. The next day, a Book of Tianjie skill on the Oriental stone shelf unties the seal and floats in front of the three. Li Shaoyu naturally reaches for it. Yumo''s injury has not fully recovered, and he has lost the strength to fight with Li Shaoyu. Lin Qingze will not fight with him. Li Shaoyu is the only one who can do this skill. "The competition for the Sutra Pavilion is over. Each of you can practice your own classics, but you are not allowed to take them out of the Sutra Pavilion. I will leave you seven days to understand and remember. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own understanding." The old and hoarse voice sounded again, and then the Sutra pavilion was quiet again. Li Shaoyu''s three feet each sparkled a circular array, forming three walls to completely close the three people. All the voices and scenes from the outside could not be transmitted, obviously to prevent them from being disturbed in the process of enlightenment. "In seven days, I can understand a fart." Li Shaoyu murmured a little discontented that this Tianjie skill, let alone enlightenment, can''t be remembered completely even if he remembers his seven days. However, his dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction. Li Shaoyu took the time to sit on the ground with his knees crossed. He didn''t even bother to read the local level classics. He directly opened the Tianjie skill and read it. It''s better to remember more than less. First of all, Li Shaoyu saw four big characters: Invincible gold body, which is obviously a skill of cultivating the body. After opening the cover, it records some brief introduction to this skill. This skill is very similar to the effect of Tianhuang Bati Jue, which is to cultivate one''s own body to the extreme. However, the invincible body is obviously a little worse than the tianhuangba body formula on the whole, because even if the invincible body is trained to the extreme, it can only make the body reach the level of Holy Level spirit weapon, and the tianhuangba body formula can be used to fight the immortal weapon with bare hands. Although xuanhuang immortal Sutra''s defense improvement is limited, it can almost achieve immortality, which is much better than the invincible gold body. It seems that the invincible gold body can only be regarded as the bottom of the heaven level skill. However, compared with the harsh conditions of cultivating the Tianhuang Bati Jue, the difficulty of cultivating the invincible gold body is much lower. At least all the materials mentioned above can be found in the mainland of Tianjian. However, the effects of invincible Jinshan and Tianhuang Bati Jue are very similar, and Li Shaoyu is dispensable for this skill. However, there is a set of formula on the invincible gold body, which can improve his physical defense by more than ten times or even dozens of times in a short time. Li Shaoyu likes this set of formula very much and has great use for himself. After reading the brief introduction, Li Shaoyu immediately devoted himself to the forced memory of the invincible Jinshen cultivation method. Because he had the experience of learning the Tianhuang Ba Ti Jue, Li Shaoyu''s comprehension of the invincible Jinshen cultivation method was also very fast, and his memory speed was also much faster. But even so, five days have passed since Li Shaoyu completely memorized this skill. Li Shaoyu only has two days to understand the use of the invincible golden body. However, Li Shaoyu is gratified that he does not need to practice the first few layers of the invincible body from the beginning. The realm of tianhuangba can be applied to the invincible body. Now he can directly use the defense improvement method recorded on the invincible body. Li Shaoyu even suspects that the invincible body is a simplified and improved version of tianhuangba. Two days passed in a hurry, the light curtain that closed Li Shaoyu also disappeared in an instant, and the sound and things from the outside also appeared in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes again. Yumo has been waiting for Li Shaoyu for a long time, and Lin Qingyan is obviously still immersed in the understanding of the local level skills. "Can you tell me what kind of Tianjie skill you have got?"Rain Mo coldly stares at Li Shaoyu to ask a way, that tone already can use to gnash teeth to describe. "It''s just a training method. It''s not as good as I expected, but I can barely accept it." Li Shaoyu said to Yumo indifferently. He didn''t care much about the Tianjie skill. "You If you get a good price, you''ll sell yourself... " Rain Mo''s face can''t help shaking, his lips can''t help shaking because of anger, obviously think that Li Shaoyu is deliberately angry with himself. "I didn''t mean that. It''s just that this Kung Fu is quite different from my expectation." Li Shaoyu sees that Yu Mo is dissatisfied and explains it naturally and casually. But the more natural Li Shaoyu is, the more angry he is. Finally, his lips move and he wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. He can only close his eyes. See rain Mo no longer speak, Li Shaoyu also no longer say what, eyes to Lin Qingyan. At this moment, the light curtain has dissipated, but Lin Qingyan is still in a state of deep understanding. It is obvious that the ancient books on the steps in his hand have touched him a lot, and this time he has gained a lot. "Time has come. Hand over your books and you will be sent outside the Sutra Pavilion." The old and hoarse voice sounded again, and the ancient books on Yumo and Li Shaoyu automatically flew out. The invincible gold body flies back to its original position, while the ancient books on the steps on Yumo and Li Shaoyu''s body flash away. Lin Qingyan is also forced to wake up at this moment, and his land steps and ancient books turn into a streamer. Lin Qingyan''s face is full of disappointment, and he is obviously reluctant. "Well, second brother, isn''t it a local classic? I''ll find more for you later." Seeing Lin Qingyan''s disappointment, Li Shaoyu went to Lin Qingyan and comforted him that Li Shaoyu had the idea of building the Lin family castle into a big force, so he would naturally search for some ancient books on Kung Fu. "All right." In the face of Li Shaoyu''s comfort, Lin Qingyan can only reluctantly smile. It''s not so easy to get the local level classics. It''s basically impossible to rely on their current strength. The local level martial arts from other sects are subject to various restrictions, so they can''t be taught to outsiders at will. Therefore, Li Shaoyu can''t disclose the martial arts of tiejianmen to himself at will, just as a consolation. "Shua!" Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that the scene had changed, and found that he had been sent outside the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, there were only 25 people standing outside the Sutra Pavilion. Obviously, they chose to withdraw from the battle for the Sutra Pavilion. After Li Shaoyu came out, the first thing he did was to look for Yu Qian in the valley of medicine king. However, Yu Qian was not found in the crowd at all. Obviously, this fake Yu Qian had already changed his costume and became another person. Chapter 0194 Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel disappointed. Now even if Yu Qian stands in front of him with his true face, I''m afraid he doesn''t know him. How can he kill him. Leaving such an enemy as a killer always makes Li Shaoyu feel uneasy. He is not afraid of him, but he has to worry about his friends. And from the fact that he disguised himself as Yu Qian but no one found out, this fake Yu Qian''s camouflage technique is very clever. If one day he disguised himself as close to his friends, or disguised as his friends close to himself, it''s a very dangerous factor, and it''s always difficult for him not to kill himself. "Brother Yu, there is no road ahead. Where should we go?" Xingyueqing blinked for a moment, and her big dark and bright eyes asked Li Shaoyu. "Well, this Wait and see. I think the old man will give us a hint. " Li Shaoyu recovered from his meditation, and then remembered that behind the Sutra pavilion was a huge stone wall, which was tens of feet high. For those who could not fly, it was impossible to pass. The bluestone road that people had come all the way had come to an end, and there was no road ahead. The old man who is hiding in the dark has no clue about where the ultimate place is. I believe that other people are also in a fog, and the old man has not said anything up to now. I think there are other situations. Just as Li Shaoyu was waiting with his knees crossed, the ten practitioners of xuandaomen, led by a young man in a blue Taoist robe, came to the place where people gathered along the huge stone wall. Then they sat one by one with their knees crossed. They didn''t even look at the 25 practitioners. They didn''t pay attention to the bottom practitioners at all. The heavenly killing emperor and the Qingli woman who came in earlier also appeared. Obviously, they had no harvest at all and locked their target in the final place. "Now all the practitioners here have gathered together, and I will open the channel to the ultimate place for you." The old and hoarse voice sounded on time after the gathering. After a slight pause, his voice continued: "but before the final place, I want to tell you in advance that the final place is closely connected with the final resting place of our Lord, and it is also the last test gate in the secret place. Once you choose to enter, you can''t quit in the middle of the journey. The last hurdle is set by my Lord himself before he died. The purpose is to select excellent disciples. Therefore, the test is much more difficult and the survival probability is much smaller than before. No matter who is selected, we must make a vow to recognize our Lord as our teacher, or we will be unforgivable! If anyone wants to give up, they can stay outside the Sutra Pavilion and wait for the secret place to open again. In addition, the practitioners who have not gained anything in the previous secret place are not allowed to enter the ultimate place and can only stay outside. " "Boom..." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a hole suddenly opened on the stone wall without any gap. The hole was ten meters square. It was deep and dark, but there was no light. It seemed to be a passage to the underground, like a big mouth to choose people. When the entrance of the cave appears, Li Shaoyu stands up directly and is about to enter it. Liu Siqin and others do not hesitate at all and stand up one after another to follow Li Shaoyu. Their goal is to get the last treasure of the secret place of meteorite sword. Naturally, they can''t stop. "Wait a minute!" When everyone was ready to enter the secret place, a voice suddenly rang out and stopped everyone''s action. Li Shaoyu looks at the voice, and it turns out that the speaker is the boy in blue in xuandaomen. As soon as the boy''s words come out, two disciples of xuandaomen also stand in front of the entrance of the cave, preventing many practitioners from entering. "Qin Feng, what do you mean?" Rain Mo know this blue clothes youth, doubt of blunt blue clothes youth ask a way. "Ha ha, nothing. Because we martial brothers didn''t participate in your competition before, we don''t have enough keepsake in our hands. So I hope you can share the things you hold. I''m a fair person. One item is OK for each person. All items are OK. " Qin Feng, dressed in blue, laughs at Yumo. Although Yuzu''s strength is weaker than xuandaomen''s, they are one of the eight ancient adherents, and the relationship between them is harmonious, so Qin Feng is polite to Yumo. "Do you mean to share? It''s like robbery to me Li Shaoyu says to Qin Feng, but xingyueqing and Liu Siqin beside him constantly pull his sleeve and signal him not to speak. "Oh?" Qin Feng was obviously surprised by Li Shaoyu''s sudden appearance. He glanced at the mark on Li Shaoyu''s clothes from the corner of his eye and said in a cold voice, "since you feel dissatisfied, then you can produce the things we need to enter the ultimate place by yourself, and the rest of the practitioners can not hand them in." "What? I didn''t hear it wrong. I mean I won''t give you anything. Do you want me to give you everything? I... " After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Li Shaoyu immediately loses his breath and yells at Qin Feng. Meanwhile, xingyueqing and Liu Siqin pull him aside to stop Li Shaoyu from speaking. "You don''t mind, young Xia Qin. My friend is a young man who doesn''t know the rules. I''ll give you some of the things that come into the ultimate place."Lu Li went out with a smile on his face, took out seven items from his storage ring and handed them to him. "I think that boy belongs to tiejianmen. When did xingyuege alliance with tiejianmen? I haven''t heard of that. " Qin Feng took a look at Lu Li and motioned a disciple of xuandaomen behind him to take the goods and distribute them to the people of xuandaomen. "We are just personal friends and have nothing to do with the clan position." Lu Li sees that Qin Feng has accepted the goods he has sent, but he doesn''t keep on biting Li Shaoyu. A big stone in his heart finally falls down. "Your friend is a bit interesting, but I advise you to make fewer such friends in the future. There are no rules at all, and it''s easy to bring you unprovoked disaster." Qin Feng gently nods to Yu Mo, takes a deep look at Li Shaoyu, and then steps into the passage with a group of disciples of xuandaomen. "What are you two doing? Why don''t you let me talk? Look at that boy''s arrogance, I really want to beat him up!" Li Shaoyu breaks free from the bondage of xingyueqing and liusiqin, and says to them discontentedly. "Brother Yu, he is a man of xuandaomen. He has a lot to say." Xingyueqing persuades Li Shaoyu. "Xuandaomen, what''s wrong with xuandaomen? Can xuandaomen rob so honestly? He is just a practitioner of Qi sea. When he gets to the ultimate place, he must teach him a lesson if he has a chance... " Li Shaoyu said viciously. "Shut up Liu Siqin suddenly said in a cold voice, interrupted Li Shaoyu''s words, and said to Li Shaoyu with wide eyes: "the whole East Xuanzhou is ruled by xuandaomen. Our top ten forces are just vassals in xuandaomen''s eyes. We try not to provoke him. Fortunately, he didn''t bite you, otherwise it might bring bad influence to our iron sword gate." "It''s the rule of xuandaomen, and it''s not his rule. Am I still inferior to him! Maybe I''ll become a Taoist priest in the future. " Li Shaoyu said discontentedly. "In a word, before we entered the xuandao gate, we were really inferior to him. It''s the same as that the small forces at the bottom were under our control." Lu Li came slowly at the moment and sighed softly at Li Shaoyu. "Li Shaoyu, I advise you to be more restrained. You and I don''t have to be Qin Feng''s opponents. Don''t lose your life in this secret place in advance, so I won''t see your future." Rain Mo also came over at this time and said to Li Shaoyu. "Why are you so afraid of him? It''s just a little practitioner of xuandaomen. I really don''t understand you. " Seeing that everyone was persuading him, Li Shaoyu glanced at the practitioners and found that all of them were silent. No one dared to say a word more. It seemed that the idea of respecting xuandaomen had been deeply rooted in their ideas, and they all regarded themselves as the vassals of xuandaomen. "You don''t have to look at them. For these small forces at the bottom, the life and death of their clan is just a word of the authority of xuandaomen. Even if it''s a force like your iron sword sect, if xuandao sect wants you to perish, it''s just a little more means. " At this time, Yumo came to Li Shaoyu''s side and said in a deep voice: "just like our Yuzu, fengtianyun is a royal family, so I have been labeled since I was born, and I must obey Tianyun''s dispatch unconditionally. This is the so-called world. The law of the jungle is the unchanging rule of iron and blood Chapter 0195 "It''s not like you at all. It seems that you have never seen anything in your eyes. In fact, you don''t think so. At that time, you didn''t kill me. In fact, you just wanted to fight against the Tianyun clan that ruled you? In fact, this is your real inner world Li Shaoyu looked at the rain Mo one eye, slightly some surprised said. "Ha ha, no one wants to be inferior when they are born. One day when I have extraordinary power, I will try to change this pattern!" Rain Mo attached to Li Shaoyu''s ear, said softly: "but now this idea can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, because I don''t have that kind of power. So I advise you to be restrained in the future. Only by living can you do what you want to do. " "Maybe your method is right, but I can''t learn it. I only believe in one rule, that is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If anyone offends me, if I don''t die, I will pay back ten times! " But Li Shaoyu suddenly said in a loud voice: "no matter who the enemy is, this is my rule!" "Whatever, but don''t blame me for not reminding you." Rain Mo helplessly shook his head, directly turned into the dark hole, for the ultimate place in the secret, rain Mo is also quite looking forward to. Only in the outer secret place has given a Tianjie skill, so the benefits you can get in this ultimate place are almost unimaginable. At this time, the Immortal King moved, and he didn''t have any items in the secret place. However, his method was more direct. He directly fought with a cultivator, and finally killed the cultivator and robbed everything in the cultivator. However, this was his consistent style. The Qingli woman holding Yuxiao comes to Li Shaoyu with lotus steps. She smiles at Li Shaoyu and asks for something to borrow. Li Shaoyu takes a look at her and finally gives her a panacea. Now he doesn''t want to fight with the summoned one. "Let''s go, too." Li Shaoyu calms down, takes xingyueqing to enter the channel of the ultimate place, and Liu Siqin follows. Lin Qingyan and Lu Li look at each other, and they all show helpless expression, and follow together. After all of them disappeared, the remaining practitioners weighed the pros and cons for a while, and more than ten practitioners entered the channel one after another, but several practitioners chose to stay. These practitioners are all from the bottom of the small forces. They have gained something in the previous secret place, which is enough to support their cultivation for a few years after they leave the secret place. They are not willing to go in again and take risks. They just want to wait for the secret place to open and return to their home safely. After pondering for a long time outside the cave, Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen finally stepped in. At this stage, he naturally wanted to try his luck in the so-called ultimate place. After opening for about an hour, the cave finally slowly closed together, completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and became a high stone wall without any cracks. Several practitioners who stayed beside the Sutra Pavilion breathed out a breath, but there was a glimmer of loss in their eyes. Although they were safe, they also lost the chance to seize the final treasure. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing keep moving forward in the dark channel. In the process of moving forward, xingyueqing takes out a bead emitting green light from the storage ring, which brings some light to the darkness. As a cultivator, each of them practices pupil technique, and they are able to see things at night, which is the difference in scope. But xingyueqing is a girl after all. She doesn''t like this completely dark environment. Liu Siqin, who was behind them, also took out a stick like object emitting red light to illuminate the area around him. He obviously didn''t like the dark environment. After walking along the passage for more than ten minutes, a bright light appeared in front of the passage. I''m afraid that''s the exit of the passage, and everyone quickened their pace. Not far from the exit, Li Shaoyu hears the sound of waves, and his party seems to have come to the seaside. "Qing''er, wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look." Less than ten meters away from the exit, Li Shaoyu motioned to xingyueqing to stop first, and then walked to the exit alone. Suddenly, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. This passage was built on the vast sea. Now, tens of meters below his feet is a huge island. Qin Feng, Yu Mo and others have been waiting for people on the island. Li Shaoyu gently jumps down to the island, confirms that there is no danger, and then shouts at xingyueqing and others in the sky. Xingyueqing, Liu Siqin, Zhang Lin and Lu Li jump down one after another. Xingyueqing and Liu Siqin are attracted by the beautiful scenery on the island and go to see the beautiful scenery together. After waiting for about half an hour, more than a dozen practitioners came to the island one after another, and no one appeared after that. "Boom..." The passage in the void suddenly and slowly becomes smaller, and finally disappears completely. It seems that there has never been a passage in the sky."It seems that this meteorite sword had deep attainments in array before he died, and the space array with such handwork can''t be achieved by ordinary people." Qin Feng looked at the void in the gradual disappearance of the channel, can not help but praise the way. "Ha ha, my Lord didn''t study the way of fighting. One of his good friends arranged all this for him." An old man in plain clothes appeared from a distance, his voice was old and hoarse, without any momentum, just like an ordinary old man. The old man seems to walk slowly, but between two or three steps, he is not far away from others. The scene is very strange. It seems that the old man''s steps are not very big, but the distance he takes every step is very far away, giving people a very unreal feeling. "How fast! It''s just like the legendary step of shrinking the ground to an inch! " Yumo''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the old man with some vigilance. From the old man''s hand, the old man is not as ordinary as it seems, and his means are beyond people''s imagination. If the old man wants to do harm to people, I''m afraid he can wipe out all his practitioners. "Brother Yumo, don''t be nervous. This is the puppet who guards the cemetery of meteorite sword. He will never embarrass us." Qin Feng said with a smile to the rain Mo, indicating that rain Mo need not be nervous. "I''m really a puppet guarding the tomb for my master, but if someone wants to do harm to everything left by my master, then I won''t sit back and ignore it." The old man glanced at Qin Feng, and his eyes were filled with disgust. Obviously, he was very disgusted with the people of xuandaomen: "you xuandaomen are really haunted. What do you get this time?" Li Shaoyu was shocked when he heard the conversation. The old man in front of him was just a puppet. But in his eyes, the old man was no doubt with the real man. How much puppet skill was needed? At least Li Shaoyu had never heard of a master who could make such exquisite puppets in Dongxuan Prefecture. "Although you are just a puppet, after all, you have lived long enough. I still want to honor you, master. In fact, what we want is clear in your mind, elder. As long as you can give these things to me, I can promise you that I will never disturb you and elder meteorite sword again. " Qin Feng said with a smile to the puppet old man. "If you want to get those things, you have to fight for them by yourself. As long as you become the disciples of our Lord, you can watch them. If not, then I can''t help it. " The puppet old man said in a cold voice, obviously he didn''t give Qin Feng any face at all. "Master, our patience of xuandaomen is limited. Since we found this place by chance, we have transformed it into a secret place according to your wishes, and we have found so many talented disciples for you to choose from. But after such a long time, you don''t even have any sincerity. Are you really not afraid of us breaking this secret place by force? " Qin Feng is also a cold face, toward the puppet old man said in a cold voice. "I naturally know that you xuandaomen have the means and strength to break through the secret realm, but if it was really that simple, the elders of your clan would have done it long ago and would not wait until now." The old puppet, with a cold face, said to Qin Feng, "if you are willing to take part in the final contest, don''t talk so much, or you can go now!" "You..." Qin Feng was the puppet old man''s angry face, want to say something, but he stifled back to the belly, gas drum sitting there no longer speak. "Ha ha, happy. You have to swallow your anger." Li Shaoyu''s laughter suddenly spread out, and everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. At this time, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, obviously laughing at Qin Feng. "You''re laughing!" Qin Feng glared at Li Shaoyu and yelled at him in a low voice. "Yes, I''m just laughing. Ha ha ha... " However, Li Shaoyu laughs more loudly without any cover up, and doesn''t care about the anger in Qin Feng''s words. ... Chapter 0196 "How dare you laugh at elder martial brother Qin Feng? You are looking for your own death, boy!" Behind Qin Feng, a disciple of the xuandaomen sect in white suddenly gave a loud drink and rushed directly at Li Shaoyu. He clapped his hand and clapped it. It seemed that a random blow had great power. Li Shaoyu was also surprised. As expected, all the disciples of xuandaomen were extraordinary. The strength of one of the disciples who jumped out at random was very close to that of Lu Li. It''s strange that he didn''t have such a strong foundation. "I didn''t say I was laughing at you, elder martial brother Qin Feng. You said that yourself. But if you want to be a hero, you still have a long way to go. Let your elder martial brother Qin do it by himself. " Although Li Shaoyu was surprised, he was not flustered. With his current strength, even ten Lu Li could hardly hurt him. Looking at the palm of the disciple, Li Shaoyu suddenly clenched his fists, gathered enough strength, and immediately shot out to the palm of the disciple. "Bang!" When the fists and palms hit each other, their vitality collided and stirred in the air, making a dull sound. Li Shaoyu stood on the ground and didn''t move. The body of the disciple of xuandao sect in Baiyi flew backwards like a broken kite. In the process of flying, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was not the enemy of Li Shaoyu. "The four elephants are trapped in the formation!" In the process of retreating, the disciples of xuandao sect in Baiyi flashed a sharp light in their eyes. They shook their hands and threw out four strange stones of different colors, which fell in four directions around Li Shaoyu. After landing, the four stones instantly connected, forming an array, emitting four light screens, trapping Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu pulls out his long sword behind him and cuts it over the light curtain, which is very solid and hard to break in a short time. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking up at the sky. His head was not covered by a light curtain, but the light curtain was tens of meters high, and there was no borrowing point nearby. It was basically impossible to jump out. Unless you fly out with your own swordsmanship, the news that you will be able to use your own swordsmanship will spread like wildfire. I''m afraid it will bring you endless trouble. "Boy, don''t think you can beat me if your fighting power is higher than me. What we xuandaomen are good at is array. I can kill you when I play!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu couldn''t break his own array, the disciples of the xuandao sect in Bai Yi immediately said with a loud smile, "can''t you get out? I have enough time to arrange a large array outside you to let you taste the sweetness!" "Hum, do you really think you can trap me with this broken array? I''ll see how I can break it easily." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He took out three pieces of ore from the storage ring and threw them into the void. His toes had already risen to more than 20 meters. When he was close to exhaustion, his toes were slightly above the two ores, and his body was pulled up more than 10 meters again. At this time, he was close to the limit of the light curtain. He only needed to borrow strength from the last ore to jump Get out of the blockade range of the four elephants. However, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. On a half meter square white jade platform at his feet, a complex array pattern was carved. He inlaid several crystal stones into several grooves in the platform, and the array pattern lit up instantly. The disciple of xuandaomen in Baiyi threw the jade platform high in his hand just above the light curtain formed by the four elephants trapped array. He said in a cold voice: "why do you think the four elephants trapped array left the flaw above, just to attract people like you to fall into the trap! Small five elements sword formation The array patterns on the white jade platform radiate a dazzling light in the void. One after another pure white sword Qi derives from the array patterns and cuts Li Shaoyu one after another. The narrow passage is filled with dozens of white sword Qi in an instant. "Golden sword field!" Li Shaoyu''s body is completely covered by a piece of golden light within three meters. Thousands of golden swords fill the whole field of the golden sword. He chases the white sword Qi into the field of the golden sword and kills it. The pure white sword Qi is gradually worn out in the field of the golden sword. When he reaches Li Shaoyu, he has no power. Li Shaoyu can chop it with one sword. However, the white sword Qi is still growing. It''s just like a white sword rain. Li Shaoyu keeps destroying the sword Qi, and his body is falling down. Finally, he is forced back to the ground. "Hum!" The puppet elder suddenly snorted, and a wave of vitality suddenly broke out with him as the center. A circle of vitality ripples swept many practitioners. Many practitioners were attacked by a strong storm, and their bodies flew out uncontrollably. The four elephants array and the white jade platform above the void were swept by the wave of vitality After that, it turned into vermicelli. Unstoppable! Many practitioners all scrambled to get up from the ground, shocked one by one. The puppet old man, within a radius of 1000 meters, was like passing by a typhoon, flying sand and moving rocks and boulders. However, the surrounding plants and trees were not affected at all, and even a leaf was not blown down. It was obvious that he had the ultimate control over the energy. Li Shaoyu stood up slowly from the ground. For a moment, he was just like being looked down by a giant dragon. He felt irresistible from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that his soul was shaking under the terrible pressure.The old man is very strong! "What I say here is the rules. I say you can only do it if you do it. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you myself!" The puppet old man glanced at the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice: "your so-called background behind you has no effect here. What I value is only your own strength and understanding. I don''t care if people who are not recognized die here." "How dare you kill me? Are you not afraid that our xuandao sect will destroy this secret place? " Qin Feng stood up and said coldly to the old puppet. "Pa!" Without seeing the puppet old man make any action, Qin Feng''s body flew out again, and this time it was obvious that his hand was a little heavy. Qin Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood in the process of flying out, and then fell dozens of meters away. "As I said, what I say here is the rules. For the sake of you being a member of xuandao sect, I''ve been lenient. I hope you don''t provoke me any more!" The puppet old man glared at Qin Feng and said. "I''m just an organ puppet left by the master to fulfill his last wish. It''s no pity to die. Besides, even if xuandaomen wants to destroy this secret place, I can leave at any time with the master''s inheritance. Haven''t your elders warned you? The rest of you, do you understand your situation? " Instead of talking nonsense with Qin Feng, the puppet elder sweeps his eyes directly at all the remaining practitioners. "Ming I see! " At this time, all the remaining practitioners stood upright one by one and looked serious as if they had been instructed by the patriarch, for fear that one of them might offend the evil star. A puppet who doesn''t even pay attention to the elite disciples of xuandao sect, killing them is like crushing an ant. If they die in the hands of a puppet, they will be wronged. Even the rebellious God killing Emperor didn''t make any action at this time. He obediently cooperated with the puppet elder. Of course, Li Shaoyu knew that this guy was still thinking about his contribution. "Well, that''s good. Now let''s get to the point." The puppet old man nodded with satisfaction. He was obviously very satisfied with the performance of the people. He gave a smile to the people and said, "next, I''ll test your understanding. Come with me." With that, the old puppet turned to move forward, and all the practitioners in the rear followed him. However, after taking two steps, the puppet old man suddenly stopped, which made all the practitioners stop at once. The puppet old man slowly turned his head to look at Qin Feng and said, "you don''t have to go to that xuandaomen boy. I announce that you are eliminated!" With that, the puppet elder waved his hand, and an aperture appeared directly under Qin Feng''s body. As soon as the white light flashed, Qin Feng had disappeared. As for where he was taken, people didn''t know. Even the remaining disciples of xuandaomen didn''t dare to ask more. It''s easy to build a teleportation array. It seems that the old puppet is mostly a master of array. Li Shaoyu followed behind the team to see the means of the puppet old man. He could not help but marvel in his heart. This is not a puppet. It is clearly a living person. How can there be such a puppet. How strong are those who can make such puppets? Is there such a strong man in the land of Tianjian? In the whole land of Tianjian, when it comes to the skills of puppet mechanism, it is absolutely respected by xuandaomen. However, there are no masters who can make such puppets in xuandaomen. Is it this puppet that xuandaomen enter the secret place for? Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of many things in an instant. Since the disciples of xuandaomen entered the secret place, they didn''t compete for any items at all. On the contrary, they seem to have been looking for something. Now it seems that most of them are related to this old puppet. It''s a pity that Qin Feng was a little too arrogant, so he was directly lost by the puppet old man. However, he didn''t have to worry about how to deal with Qin Feng any more. Without such a strong enemy, he should be happy. Li Shaoyu thinks so, suddenly feels that he bumps into a person, and the fragrance comes from his nose. He suddenly raises his head and finds Liu Siqin staring at him coldly. "Sorry, I was distracted just now..." Li Shaoyu quickly explained that he looked around and found that he had come to an open space. In the center of the open space stood a huge stone nearly ten meters high. Chapter 0197 "Sorry, elder martial sister, I was a little distracted just now..." Li Shaoyu hastens to explain to Liu Siqin that the girl has always had some opinions about herself. If she takes advantage of her, it''s not good, not to mention that xingyueqing is still by her side. "Hum!" Liu Siqin hums directly, turns his head and cuts Li Shaoyu with his eyes. It seems that Li Shaoyu is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shaoyu, who was concerned about Li Shaoyu''s loss of sleeves, asked. "I''m fine, Qing''er. I just think of something." Without too much explanation, Li Shaoyu looked around carefully and found that he and others had come to an open space. In the center of the open space stood a huge stone nearly ten meters high, which was carved with mottled sword marks. A kind of majestic Kendo mood came to his face. "My master''s main achievement in his life is above Kendo, so choosing disciples also needs to have a higher understanding of kendo. No matter what kind of weapons you used to cultivate, as long as you have enough understanding of my master''s Kendo, you can pass the pre selection. Well, I''ll give you seven days to understand the stone tablet in front of you. As for how much you can get, it depends on your own understanding. " The puppet old man stood in front of the stone tablet and said to a group of practitioners. Then his figure flashed and sat on the stone tablet, indicating that everyone could start. Many practitioners have found a place to sit down. There are sword marks on all sides of the huge stone. They are not crowded at all. Li Shaoyu takes xingyueqing''s hand, finds a place to sit down and looks at the sword mark on the boulder. If you want to understand the Kendo left by the meteorite sword, you must first understand what kind of attribute the Kendo belongs to. For Li Shaoyu, who has been practicing sword for many years, it''s not too difficult to understand the metal sword meaning imprinted in the mark. What''s more difficult is the other attributes in the mark, because the one that Li Shaoyu has contacted most so far is Jin Yidao, and he doesn''t know much about other attributes. Soon Li Shaoyu caught the metal sword meaning hidden in the sword trace, but Li Shaoyu also found that the golden way only occupies a small part in the sword meaning of meteorite sword, and the other two attributes of sword meaning occupy a very important part. If you can''t understand the other two attributes of sword meaning, you can''t understand the true meaning of meteorite sword. Li Shaoyu first looked at all the sword marks, and found that the sword marks on the stone tablet were gradually superimposed from easy to difficult, and the simplest part didn''t even have a trace of metal sword meaning, which was totally another attribute. That is to say, the swordsmanship of meteorite sword is not one of the Golden ways, but another way, which is much more difficult for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes a look at xingyueqing around her, but xingyueqing''s face is obviously happy. It''s obvious that she has already understood something. It''s obvious that the Tao of meteorite sword and xingyueqing have something in common, so xingyueqing can understand something in such a short time. Li Shaoyu turned around and stared at the simplest sword mark, slowly catching all the artistic conception contained in it. Ten thousand roads are interlinked, and there are always threads of connection between them. It depends on whether he can understand it during this period of time. At this stage, Li Shaoyu naturally does not want to return empty handed. Li Shaoyu sits on his knees and runs the yulingjue silently. The 720 acupoints around him slowly open and absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Although Yu Ling Jue is only a method of practicing Qi, Li Shaoyu can make himself fall into a state of emptiness when it is in operation. He can better feel the vitality attribute in the void, establish a mysterious connection with nature, and have a more intuitive cognition of nature, which can effectively improve his perception At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth is gradually improving Li Shaoyu''s physique through these acupoints. Although the process is very slow, it is unconsciously going on. "Eh!" When Li Shaoyu was running the Yuling Jue, the puppet old man sitting on the boulder seemed to be aware of it. He opened his mouth and uttered an exclamation. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Shaoyu''s position. Then his eyes suddenly burst out bright, as if he had found a treasure, staring at Li Shaoyu. "Well..." Li Shaoyu felt that a pair of eyes were watching him, and then he opened his eyes and looked over the boulder, but he didn''t find anything wrong. The puppet old man was still on the boulder, and the old god closed his eyes. Then Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, as if he was a little too cautious. He closed his eyes again and began to feel the sword marks on the stone tablet. After Li Shaoyu closed his eyes, the puppet old man could not help but smile. He said to himself in a soft voice: "all 720 acupoints are opened, and with that keen sense of God, I can feel my peeping. It''s really a good seedling. It seems that I have to pay attention to the back." Later, the puppet elder no longer pays attention to Li Shaoyu, but sweeps his eyes from many practitioners one by one, and finally focuses on the heavenly king."You are too murderous to practice my master''s Taoism." The puppet old man instantly appeared behind the heavenly killing emperor. Before the heavenly killing emperor had time to respond, he was sent out, and was directly sent to the outer part of the secret realm. But the practitioners who had been waiting for the secret place to open were unlucky. In order to vent their anger, Tiansha Shengjun began to hunt the practitioners mercilessly! The sword marks depicted on the stone tablet keep flashing in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu wants to find something from those sword marks, but one day later, Li Shaoyu has nothing to gain. Looking at xingyueqing around her, she can simply imitate the sword move by waving her fingers according to the sword mark on the stone tablet. Obviously, she knows the power of the rules contained in the sword mark and can make a simple imitation. Li Shaoyu looks at the sword mark on the stone tablet again. He knows very well that the path of the meteorite sword is totally different from his own. It is almost impossible to understand the path of the meteorite sword in seven days. If he wants to stand out in this round of test, he has to find another path instead of simply considering the path contained in the sword mark. Li Shaoyu said in his heart: since he can''t get his spirit, he must at least get his shape. Maybe the test given by the old man is a trap in itself. Unless his way of cultivation is close to meteorite sword, how can he realize other ways in seven days. Moreover, the practitioners such as myself are all in the realm of Qi sea. The real systematic understanding of the realm of heaven and earth should begin after the spirit gathering realm. At this stage, people like myself are just experimenting with all kinds of Tao. They choose the most suitable one from many avenues to practice. It seems that the understanding mentioned by the puppet old man is not the understanding of the Dao cultivated by meteorite sword, but the understanding of the Dao cultivated by the practitioner. Once he gets into the understanding of Dao, he will fall into the wrong area! After figuring out this, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, no longer caring about the attributes contained in those sword marks, but specialized in studying the trend and strength of those sword marks. After a little research results, he ran to the distance with his sword in his hand to find a huge stone to try again and again, striving to be no different from the sword marks on the stone tablet. Soon, Li Shaoyu finds that Yumo is doing the same thing with himself. It seems that he has some insight. "Well, it''s not bad. I thought of it so quickly. It seems that there are some good students among these practitioners with good savvy." The puppet old man sitting on the boulder silently observed all this, and his mouth could not help showing a smile again. In a flash, three days later, Li Shaoyu more or less mastered the depiction method of the first sword mark. After several days of repeated sword wielding experiments, Li Shaoyu finally had a preliminary understanding of the meaning of the meteorite sword. According to the legend, the meteorite sword was named because it once cut down the stars in the sky. Li Shaoyu thought that the sword of the meteorite sword must be very explosive, but he didn''t expect that after his own research, he found that the real meaning of the meteorite sword was only one word! Come on! This first sword mark can only be achieved by wielding the sword at a very fast speed. It doesn''t need to consume much power. When the speed reaches a certain limit, the paper can cut stones, not to mention the spirit sword. And the meteorite sword is the use of this principle, with a speed to achieve a very strong destructive power. But if you want to reach the extreme speed, you have a great demand for the strength of your body. Otherwise, your body will not be able to bear it first. No wonder there is an invincible body refining skill in the sky level skill of meteorite sword. I''m afraid it''s the basis of practicing his sword skill. Only with a strong body can the body bear the pressure brought by the speed. Once he understood the art, Li Shaoyu''s understanding of meteorite sword was much faster. After imitating the first sword mark, Li Shaoyu began to understand the second sword mark. There is not much time left. Li Shaoyu must understand more rudiments of swordsmanship in seven days, but the essence of meteorite sword seems to have only one fast word. The second sword mark needs to be several times faster than the first one to make. Li Shaoyu can only continuously improve his speed of sword wielding. Even if his body is strong enough, he can only wield a few swords every day Ten thousand times also made him feel a little tired. However, Li Shaoyu can only continuously improve his speed of sword wielding time and time again, because the speed required for the third sword mark is several times faster than that for the second one. Although it seems that the difference is not too much, after reaching Li Shaoyu''s ultimate speed, it becomes extremely difficult to improve a little bit. He needs to constantly wave his sword to make his arms gradually adapt to this speed. In this way, he kept repeating this mechanical action, constantly waving, withdrawing and waving the sword. Every day, he had to repeat this action tens of thousands of times. Until the seventh day, Li Shaoyu could only barely depict the rudiment of the third sword mark. Chapter 0198 "Seven days have come. Next, I will test the achievements you have learned in these days. The top ten testers can follow me to the next stage, and the rest will be eliminated." When the sun rose to the center of the sky, the old puppet suddenly jumped down from the boulder and landed in the middle of many practitioners. The huge stone that originally stood behind the puppet old man with sword marks also slowly sank into the ground and disappeared. Li Shaoyu was practicing sword in the distance. After hearing the voice of the old puppet, he came back slowly. I don''t know what kind of test the old puppet will arrange for himself and others. After all the experimenters returned to the square, the puppet old man said in a deep voice, "after seven days of understanding, I believe you have some understanding of my master''s swordsmanship. I will separate each of you. There will be some puppets around your position. You can only use my master''s swordsmanship to cause damage to these puppets. Other martial arts or secret arts have no effect. Ten minutes later, the ten people who destroy the most puppets will pass the test. The next test will begin immediately! " After that, the puppet elder waved his hand directly, and the light curtains lit up one after another. Unexpectedly, he closed each cultivator in a certain area and separated all cultivators. A few meters around Li Shaoyu''s body was also closed by a light curtain, and then ten swarthy mechanism men appeared underground. From the material point of view, they should be made of a special kind of wood. After the appearance of the ten organs, they stood still and did not make any noise at all. "It''s just such a wooden man. I can destroy all ten with one sword!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw these people. A sword gathered on the long sword and swept directly towards these people. However, the fragmented situation of the officials didn''t appear. The awn of the sword on his long sword actually penetrated through those officials without causing any harm to them. "No wonder the old puppet said that all attacks except his master''s swordsmanship were useless. As expected, there were some tricks." Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. It seems that he can only chop one sword at a time, but he doesn''t know whether the material of this mechanism is hard, and how many swords it takes to destroy one. With a sudden flash of body shape, Li Shaoyu has come to the side of an organ man and cuts directly towards the middle part of the organ man with a sword. However, Li Shaoyu does not increase his speed, but increases the power of the sword to the maximum. As long as he cuts this part, the organ man will be completely destroyed. Li Shaoyu''s sword suddenly failed. The mechanism man could dodge his attack, and the speed was extremely fast, which surprised Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu immediately understood that it seems that the main test of these officials is their own speed. If the speed is not fast enough, I''m afraid I can''t even touch these officials. It seems that I have to show my hard work these days. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu stood still and instantly waved a sword to a man with a mechanism beside him. The light of the sword was like a flash of lightning, which had just gone out. There was a sharp sound of the sword in the air, which was the sound of the blade rubbing and shaking in the air. This time, the agent couldn''t avoid it. He was directly cut by Li Shaoyu. A deep sword mark was left on the agent''s body, and even a scorched black mark was left on the edge of the sword mark. It was the high temperature caused by too fast speed. "It seems that the speed of the puppet is comparable to that of the first sword mark. As long as you master the first sword mark, you should be able to slowly destroy these mechanisms." Li Shaoyu said to himself in a low voice, this is his conclusion through observation. In this case, now I can absolutely destroy more people. Li Shaoyu just stood in the same place and raised his sword speed to the limit. It was as if he was surrounded by a group of sword light. Each sword would leave a deep scar on a mechanism man. Soon all the mechanism men around him would be destroyed, but then more mechanism men would emerge from the ground, which could not be killed at all! However, this also provides a lot of convenience for Li Shaoyu, because Li Shaoyu can only reach this speed with his arms, but his body can''t, so he can''t swing his sword at this speed in the process of moving. Now there are many people coming out of the office. All they need to do is stand in the same place and wave their swords, which greatly improves the efficiency of destroying the office. Ten minutes is very fast, but Li Shaoyu feels very long. He is wielding his sword at the fastest speed all the time. Even if it is only ten minutes, Li Shaoyu feels tired. Even with Li Shaoyu''s constitution, it is difficult to last for a long time. As soon as the time came, the light curtain of isolating people dissipated in an instant, and those office workers sank into the ground again, leaving nothing on the square, as if nothing had happened. However, all the practitioners were panting and tired. It was obvious that the battle just now was not an illusion. "Everyone works hard and performs well, but I can only choose ten people." The puppet old man''s eyes swept past many practitioners, then stretched out his fingers and pointed to them. Ten beams of light appeared from his fingers and fell on Li Shaoyu and others: "the ten of you destroyed the most organs at the same time, passed the test, and eliminated the rest."Li Shaoyu takes a quick glance and finds that the ten selected people are Yumo, Qingli woman, Liu Siqin, xingyueqing, Luli and qihailiu besides himself. He doesn''t know the remaining three people. Two of them are from xuandaomen, and the other one is from the lowest power. "Senior, some of the people you selected are not as powerful as me. Why did I lose the election?" Ke''er of roushui sect couldn''t accept this fact and asked the puppet elder. "Strength? Did I say it was a test of strength? What I test is your understanding. Although you have enough strength, you are not suitable to practice my master''s swordsmanship. Can you understand that The puppet old man gave a smile and then said to Ke''er in a cold voice: "if you say that you are the strongest, I think none of you is as good as the boy in blue in xuandaomen, but he can''t even come in here. Here I am the rule!" Roushuizong''s Ke''er''s body shakes under the gaze of the puppet elder, and he doesn''t speak any more. With the warning of Ke''er, the rest of the people who were eliminated naturally did not dare to speak again. The puppet elder waved his hand directly. Except for the selected ten, all the rest of the practitioners lit up a transmission array at their feet. They didn''t know where they had been transmitted, and they were treated the same as Qin Feng. "You come with me." After seeing off the crowd, the old puppet turned and walked forward, while Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu followed him closely. They dare not be slighted in the face of such a moody puppet. Along the way, the old puppet didn''t say anything, but now no one dare to ask more, for fear of irritating the old puppet. Along the way, about five minutes after walking, an ancient hall loomed in front of the crowd, which was obviously the destination of their trip. Li Shaoyu came to the front of the hall and looked up. There was a plaque on the hall with three characters of inheritance hall written on it. It was obvious that this was the place where meteorite sword was inherited. The puppet old man stood outside the hall, pondered for a moment, and then said to the crowd, "if you can be selected by me, naturally, everyone understands some secrets of my master''s swordsmanship, but what you understand is not the same, so the number of people who destroy the mechanism is also very small. This is the inheritance hall, where there is a test set by my master for selecting disciples. At the same time, it also contains all the secrets of my master''s swordsmanship. There are ten entrances to this hall. Each of you can choose one. Whether you can get the recognition of my master depends on your own nature. " With a wave of the puppet old man''s hand, there are ten transmission arrays around the inheritance hall. "For the sake of fairness, our selection order is determined by the number of people who destroy the organ. The people who destroy the organ most can choose the entrance first, or enter the inheritance hall as early as possible." The puppet old man turned his head and said to the ten people. Then the puppet old man raised his hand to Li Shaoyu and said, "this boy, you come first." Although being called a kid made Li Shaoyu extremely unhappy, Li Shaoyu didn''t say much and didn''t think about it at all. Li Shaoyu went directly into the transmission array facing the center. The light flashed and disappeared in front of the crowd, and the transmission array disappeared. "Ten minutes later, the second person can enter." After watching Li Shaoyu enter the inheritance hall, the puppet elder said to the remaining nine people. The rest of the nine sat quietly with their knees crossed, and no one dared to question. As soon as the scene in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes changed, it had already appeared in the internal space of the inheritance hall. In front of him was a wooden bridge, 100 meters away. Under the wooden bridge, there was a bottomless Canyon, which made Li Shaoyu doubt whether he had been sent to the wrong place. Then Li Shaoyu was relieved. The hall of inheritance was not big outside, but it must have used space array inside. That''s why this kind of test was arranged. It seems that if you want to inherit yourself, you have to cross the bridge first. The test seems to be too simple. Li Shaoyu steps directly towards the wooden bridge, but as soon as one foot touches the bridge, Li Shaoyu immediately feels his body sink! Chapter 0199 Originally, Li Shaoyu thought that this was just an ordinary wooden bridge, but after Li Shaoyu stepped on it, he found that he was very wrong. The sudden huge pressure almost made Li Shaoyu stumble. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu was strong enough to stop. I didn''t expect that the first test was the strength of the body. With psychological preparation, Li Shaoyu easily stood on the wooden bridge and felt it carefully. As soon as he stepped on the wooden bridge, his body seemed to be twice as heavy. It seems that the pressure of the surrounding space is not too great. Continue to move forward. The more you go forward, the greater the pressure around you. Li Shaoyu also feels that his body is heavier and heavier, but everything is within the range that Li Shaoyu can bear. As far as the practitioners of qihaijing are concerned, Li Shaoyu''s physical strength is even a little stronger than the qihailiu of jinzhongmen. If even Li Shaoyu can''t bear it, I''m afraid no one among the remaining practitioners can pass. Sure enough, Li Shaoyu easily walked 99 meters away from the wooden bridge. When he was the strongest, his body was only 20 times heavier, which was not a test for Li Shaoyu at all. However, when Li Shaoyu took the last step to leave the wooden bridge, something happened suddenly, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt the pressure around him increased suddenly, his body seemed to be suddenly heavy a thousand times, and Li Shaoyu''s body bones were creaking under pressure! How could the pressure suddenly increase so much? Li Shaoyu was surprised that Xin Kui had come to the last step. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to pass the wooden bridge. Li Shaoyu raised the strength of his body to the limit. The blood flow of his body was rumbling, and his bones made a crackling sound. He suddenly let out a roar in his mouth. He took the last two steps and left the wooden bridge. As soon as he left the range of the wooden bridge, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that the pressure was all gone, and he was sitting on the ground gasping for breath. It''s even more expensive to cross the last meter of the wooden bridge than to cross the ninety-nine meters before. The puppet old man, who closed his eyes outside the inheritance hall, suddenly opened his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said to himself in a soft voice: "it''s good. Look at the boy''s physical strength, it''s really good. I''m afraid he has reached the fourth level of invincible gold body. This is really a treasure." After a short rest, Li Shaoyu continued to walk along a bluestone path. After a distance of about 1000 meters, a black figure stood in front of him, with his back to him and a bright sword beside him. It''s still a long way away. Li Shaoyu feels an inexplicable sense of danger from the figure. However, Li Shaoyu still goes up and stands 20 meters away from the figure, because Li Shaoyu faintly feels that this position is still a safe range, and it''s dangerous to move forward. "Next, I will test your actual combat ability, but I am easy to make mistakes. One of my mistakes may lead to your death, so now you can choose to accept or not, and give you ten seconds to think about it. 10¡¢ Nine, eight,... " The black figure didn''t look back, so he turned his back to Li Shaoyu and said that his voice was cold. Just listening to his voice made Li Shaoyu feel cold. "I accept it!" Li Shaoyu didn''t even think about it, so he replied, how can he be scared away by his words when he has come to this stage? What''s more, he doesn''t believe that he really dares to kill himself. If so, after killing all the practitioners, meteorite sword still chooses a fart disciple. "Well, you are very good, so you are ready to accept my anger!" The figure in black nodded indifferently, then turned around abruptly, pulled up the sword on the ground and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. The distance of 20 meters arrived in an instant, and a bright sword light had cut Li Shaoyu''s throat. At this time, Li Shaoyu finally saw the face of the man in black. It was a expressionless face. It felt like a cold corpse, not like a person at all. And from the speed and angle of his sword, this guy really wants to kill himself! "Ding!" Li Shaoyu instantly takes out his sword, swings the long sword of the man in black to one side, and fights with the man in black. The man in black is very fast. A long sword in his hand is like a snake coming out of the cave. He constantly attacks Li Shaoyu from all kinds of tricky angles. However, Li Shaoyu defuses it easily and can''t pose any threat to Li Shaoyu. This is totally inconsistent with Li Shaoyu''s feeling. The man in black''s fighting power is just as good as that of Lu Li, which makes Li Shaoyu very depressed. He will be here I feel danger in a person. "Shua!" About five minutes after the battle, the man in black retreated abruptly, withdrew from the battle circle, stood in the distance quietly with his sword, and did not continue to attack. "Why not? Did I pass the test? " Li Shaoyu asked the man in black with doubts. "You have passed the basic test. You can choose to move on, or you can choose to upgrade my test. Before you do this, I need to confirm your choice." The man in Black said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "What''s the difference between the two?"Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "After passing the basic test, you have the qualification to participate in the competition of disciples. And if you pass the upgrade test, you will be the best of these people. But I have to remind you that I will not stay in the test process, that is to say, once you upgrade the test, you may die! " The man in Black said to Li Shaoyu indifferently. "I choose to upgrade the test!" Li Shaoyu replied in a deep voice that although he had just felt a very dangerous smell on the man in black, it was not fatal. Li Shaoyu thought he could cope with it. "Well, first of all, I''d like to express my admiration for your courage to choose the promotion test, but at the same time, I have to say that you are too arrogant. But I still want to thank you. Because of your choice, I can finally let go of the first World War. As long as you can persist for five minutes under my attack, then even if you pass the test, it''s a pity, because in these five minutes, I will completely wipe you out! " This time, the man in black finally showed an expression on his face, but it was a cruel smile, which made Li Shaoyu feel very uncomfortable. It''s not as pleasant as when he looked like an expression, because now his appearance is too ferocious. "Cut the crap and get started!" Li Shaoyu is too lazy to tell him more and urges him to do so. "Well, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you. After so many years, I can finally taste the taste of blood again. It''s really wonderful... " Then the man in black stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, obviously eager for Li Shaoyu''s blood. But at the next moment, Li Shaoyu showed a face of surprise, because the body of the man in black seemed to have opened a certain shackle, and his momentum rose abruptly, and there was a faint thunder light all over his body. He kept making a Zizi sound in the air. It was obvious that Zi ah was undergoing some transformation. "I was caught by that damned old man and forced to seal my body, leaving me alone here. I''ve been here long enough! But the old man also gave me hope, as long as I can kill ten people who pass here, I will be let go, and you are the tenth one, so you must die! Thunder The man in black is as mad as a madman. His whole body bursts out a stabbing thunder. His body is like a ray of thunder. He rushes to Li Shaoyu. The sword in his hand with a blazing thunder is a sword to Li Shaoyu! Too fast! Li Shaoyu was shocked! The speed of the man in black is like thunder, which is completely different from that before. Is this the real combat power of the man in black! As soon as he saw the man in black move, he was already in front of him. There was no reaction time at all. "Ding!" Li Shaoyu put out his sword very quickly and gave full play to his speed. He blocked the long sword in the hand of the man in black. At the same time, his body moved rapidly, hoping to avoid the sword of the man in black. But Li Shaoyu miscalculated. The strength of the man in black was very strong. Suddenly, a huge impact came from the man in black''s long sword, which directly knocked Li Shaoyu out. In the fight just now, the man in black had no such strength at all! "Chi..." Li Shaoyu tried to stabilize his body to the ground. His feet glided over the ground, leaving a scratch about three inches deep. It took several meters to completely stabilize his body. "Well, the physical strength is good. If you are an ordinary person, at least one arm will be broken under my blow, but you are OK, but you have to come to an end, because my next blow will not be weaker than this one!" The man in black looked at Li Shaoyu with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would be intact after he took the blow. The author Li Shaoyu said: I have something to go out today, so I have to protect the bottom three shifts Chapter 0200 "Blood cloud!" There are six blood clouds in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He stares at the man in black in the distance quietly. With the pupil of the cloud, he can see the man in black''s actions clearly, so that he can defend well in advance. Li Shaoyu wanted to see the vitality of the man in black, but found that the surface of the man in black seemed to be covered by a light curtain, and he could not see the meridians in the man in black through that light curtain. It seems that this pupil is not everything can see, there are always ways to deal with, or their own strength is too low to see through. "Hiss!" The man in black moves again. The thunder around him makes a hissing sound across the air. In an instant, he is in front of Li Shaoyu. The sword in his hand is shining with dazzling thunder light and stabs Li Shaoyu''s throat. The speed is as fast as thunder. However, this time Li Shaoyu has seen his movements clearly, and his body has moved laterally ahead of time. "Click!" The long sword of the man in black rubs Li Shaoyu''s body and stabs a huge stone behind Li Shaoyu. The long sword cuts through the huge stone like tofu. As soon as the long sword shakes, the huge stone collapses into countless stones. "Whoosh!" The man in black didn''t hit the target. His toes suddenly hit the ground and shattered the ground where he was standing. With this force, his body rushed to Li Shaoyu again. His speed didn''t decrease at all. The thunder light on his sword was more powerful and he fell to Li Shaoyu! Without slowing down, the man in black rushes towards Li Shaoyu again. The thunder flashes all over his body, vowing to chop Li Shaoyu under the sword, leaving him no breathing time at all. "Boom boom..." The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand burst out more than a foot long golden sword. The fierce and sharp breath almost tore the air. The golden sword kept fighting with the long sword in the hands of the man in black, which was full of thunder. In order to kill Li Shaoyu and get freedom on the spot, the man in black is pouring out his own strength. In order to protect himself, Li Shaoyu can only raise all his own strength to the limit. Therefore, every collision between the two is a big collision of their own strength. There are bursts of roaring and concussion in the air, and there is a strong killing atmosphere everywhere Interest. The man in black is extremely fast, and his moves are strange and fierce. He doesn''t give Li Shaoyu any time to react. Li Shaoyu has a strong body, and has the powerful pupil of cloud. He can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity every time. Although he lacks speed, he is as stable as a rock. However, after a long time, Li Shaoyu discovered the flaw of the man in black. Although the man in black is fast, it is only limited to the straight-line speed. When he changes direction and direction, the speed obviously slows down. It is obvious that the footwork of his practice has fatal defects. Moreover, his attack is very single. Obviously, he has only mastered one or two kinds of martial arts skills, and is often used repeatedly. After he is familiar with his moves, he can no longer pose a threat to himself. After knowing everything, Li Shaoyu deliberately reveals a flaw. One of his feet falters and his body is unstable. He is shot out by the man in black. The man in black is very happy. He rushes forward and chases Li Shaoyu, who is still in the void. He wants to cut Li Shaoyu directly under the sword with blazing thunder! "You lost!" Li Shaoyu has a smile on his lips, because through his long-time observation, although the man in black is fast, he will not change direction at all. He can only move forward in a straight line. As long as the calculation is correct, he is a living target in the air! "Nine swords Li Shaoyu calculated the right time and suddenly wielded a sword. The nine swords fell in front of the man in black. It looked like the man in black deliberately bumped into the nine swords. Until now, the man in black was terrified to find out how flawed his move was. "Boom boom..." But it was too late for him to talk about the whole thing. The terrible high temperature produced by the outbreak of Blazing Sword directly evaporated the blood rain, and the whole black man turned into fly ash. Li Shaoyu slowly lands with his sword, gasping for breath. His victory seems easy, but the danger is only clear to him. The man in black is very terrible, which can be said to be the most terrible opponent he has ever met. If he didn''t see the fatal flaw in the attack of the man in black, it would be almost impossible to beat him. The speed of the man in black is too fast. At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly understood that there was only one word "fast" in the scar left by the meteorite sword. When the speed reached a certain limit, it was really hard for you to resist any means. This time, Li Shaoyu is full of expectations for the swordsmanship of the meteorite sword. I don''t know how fast the swordsmanship of the meteorite sword can be displayed. This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t rush forward. Instead, he sat on his knees, quietly realizing the gains and losses of the fight with the man in black just now, and carefully peeping into the swordsmanship of the man in black. "I didn''t expect that this time there would be a good seedling. It seems that I have to go and have a look." Outside the inheritance hall, the puppet old man slowly opened his eyes, and his smile became stronger. At this time, there are no practitioners outside the inheritance hall, and everyone has entered the inheritance hall. The puppet elder glanced at the inheritance hall and slowly stood up. A teleportation array appeared at his feet. The white light flashed and disappeared.Li Shaoyu sat with his knees crossed, constantly recalling the scene of fighting with the man in black. At the same time, 720 acupoints around his body were also devouring the vitality of the surrounding world, replenishing the huge consumption of the battle just now. Slowly, Li Shaoyu finds that the swordsmanship used by the man in black gives him a similar feeling to the sword mark left on the stone tablet that the puppet elder let them watch. It seems that the two are from the same source. Ray one way! At the moment, Li Shaoyu, combined with the swordsmanship used by the man in black, recalled the first sword mark on the stone tablet, and suddenly felt a kind of enlightenment. Meteorite sword must have been introduced by Lei Yidao, and then he understood other avenues, so his swordsmanship can reach such a fast speed. "You seem to have found something." The puppet old man walked out of the dark and slowly came to Li Shaoyu''s near. "I''ve seen you before." Li Shaoyu gets up in a hurry. He is quite afraid of the puppet old man''s strength. Of course, he is more afraid of his moody temperament, for fear that the old man will send himself to a place he doesn''t know if he is not happy. "Well, you are very polite. What''s your name?" The puppet elder was very happy to hear what Li Shaoyu said and said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "I''m Li Shaoyu, a member of the iron sword sect. I don''t know what advice I can get from you." Li Shaoyu said respectfully to the old man. It seems that the puppet old man likes to listen to flattery. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t know much about it, he has mastered some of it. "Li Shaoyu, I''m very optimistic about you. You have a high understanding and strong physical cultivation. I feel that you can become a descendant of my master." The puppet old man said to Li Shaoyu, "the last hurdle on that bridge is to test your physical limit ability. Your test result makes me very satisfied. Although there is a boy whose physical strength is similar to you, his actual combat ability is much worse, but you kill the tester, which is enough to prove the big gap between you." "Er, master, I didn''t mean to kill him. I had to do it." Li Shaoyu can''t help but break out in a cold sweat when he hears the words. The old man came to his side to avenge the man in black. It would be unjust for him to die. "You don''t have to be nervous. Those testers have already died. They are all vicious people. I just want them to give full play to their waste heat and kill them." Seeing Li Shaoyu''s nervous appearance, the puppet elder immediately realized that Li Shaoyu had misunderstood him and said, "because you killed the tester who understood the status of Feng, you can enter leidao hall ahead of time and wait for the final test. I''m here to take you to leidao hall." "Lei Dao Dian?" Li Shaoyu asked in a soft voice, "where is that, sir?" "The Thunder Road hall is the place where my master learned about the Avenue during his lifetime. It records some of my master''s feelings on the avenue. I think you should also find out that my master uses thunder to enter the Tao, so if you want to become a disciple of my master, it depends on your understanding of one of the ways of thunder. " The puppet old man patiently explained to Li Shaoyu that he really liked Li Shaoyu, but before the death of the meteorite sword, he left the rules, so he could not change them. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would directly choose Li Shaoyu as the disciple of the meteorite sword. Chapter 0201 "Come in." At the foot of the puppet old man, a transmission array aperture emerges, and Li Shaoyu also stands in. After a sense of weightlessness, the scene in front of Li Shaoyu has changed. In front of him is a tall and simple palace. There is a huge plaque on the front door of the palace, on which three simple characters are written. "Go in, and I''ll wait here for the others to come." The puppet old man said to Li Shaoyu, and then he sat on his knees outside the thunder hall and closed his eyes gently. "Yes, master." Li Shaoyu nodded, stepped to the door of the hall, and gently pushed open the door of the hall. The hall was empty, with only a few futons on the ground. There was nothing unusual. Li Shaoyu stepped in. When Li Shaoyu entered the hall, the door of the hall closed automatically, and Li Shaoyu found a futon to sit on his knees. When he sat on the futon, the scene suddenly changed. He saw that the hall was full of lightning energy everywhere, and the source of lightning energy was a lightning group suspended above the hall, and that lightning group was always there It is no longer changing, and it constantly evolves into other forms. One moment, it becomes a lightning eagle, another moment, it becomes a Thunder Dragon. In the process of evolution, it constantly releases thunders to ravage in this space. "Click!" A flash of lightning suddenly fell towards the position where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu was shocked. At such a close distance, he had no time to dodge! "Chi Chi..." Just as the lightning was about to fall on Li Shaoyu, a light curtain appeared in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. After encountering the light curtain, the lightning directly stirred up a ripple on the light curtain and was directly absorbed by the light curtain. Li Shaoyu discovered that there should be a kind of array in the hall, with a faint light curtain covering the hall, obviously guarding the whole hall, otherwise he would have been destroyed by the violent power of lightning. Li Shaoyu knows that this is a rare place to understand the way of thunder. It is obvious that the meteorite sword, which is proficient in one of the ways of thunder, is carefully arranged for future generations. After Li Shaoyu confirms that he will not be in any danger, his whole body and mind are devoted to the artistic conception of understanding the way of thunder. The whole hall is full of violent lightning energy. The speed of understanding the way of thunder will be greatly improved. On the contrary, the understanding of other ways will be weak to the extreme. Even Li Shaoyu, one of the most proficient golden ways, can hardly feel it in this environment, so he can only feel the way of thunder. In this environment full of thunder and lightning, Li Shaoyu once again understood the sword marks on the stone tablet and the swordsmanship used by the people in black, and immediately achieved twice the result with half the effort. The sword mark on the stone tablet and the swordsmanship used by the man in black also played a great role in Li Shaoyu''s understanding of the Tao of thunder. With the mutual reference of the two, Li Shaoyu''s understanding of the Tao of thunder has been promoted to an unprecedented height, and Li Shaoyu''s understanding of the Tao of thunder is improving all the time. Every time he gets something occasionally, Li Shaoyu will practice it according to his guess, and then realize it again. In only one day, Li Shaoyu completely grasped the meaning of the sword left by the first sword mark on the stone tablet. "Is this Lei Yidao''s sword skill..." Li Shaoyu gently wields his sword, and there is leimang on the long sword. The leimang attached to the long sword can effectively tear and block the air of his sword body, making his sword not only faster, but also more destructive. Li Shaoyu has shown amazing talent in Lei Yidao. He has been able to control the power of thunder and lightning in only half a day. In fact, this is inseparable from Li Shaoyu''s Tianlei body and the help of the surrounding environment. After all, under the environment that meteorite sword can create, the practitioners'' comprehension speed of Lei Yidao will be greatly improved. After getting a glimpse of the mystery of Lei Yidao, Li Shaoyu seems to have discovered a new world, and soon fell into enlightenment again. He wants to understand the mystery of Lei Yidao as much as possible in this environment. Once you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to come in later. Just when Li Shaoyu is swimming in the sea of thunder and lightning rules, Yumo also comes to the thunder hall. However, he is not as relaxed as Li Shaoyu. He obviously has some scars and has encountered a fierce battle. Seeing that Li Shaoyu came to Lei daodian one step earlier than himself, Yumo was slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal. Then he randomly chose a futon and sat down. After sitting down, his face suddenly showed a look of shock. He was obviously shocked by the scene in front of him. But soon, a look of loss appeared on Yumo''s face. Each of the eight ancient families was naturally very sensitive to a certain road rule between heaven and earth. When they understood this rule, they were much faster than ordinary people. The Yuzu people were naturally very sensitive to one of the water roads. However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Apart from shuiyidao, the Yuzu people are hard to understand almost all the other roads. When Yumo faced the thunder, he knew that there was no hope for the inheritance of meteorite sword. After a long time, another person came to the thunder hall with a tired body. It turned out that it was Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen. Although there was no scar on his body, he was obviously weak and could not even walk steadily.He staggered a few steps to find a futon and sat down. After a short shock, he began to recover his strength and vitality. He was so tired that he almost carried it all the way. Outside the leidao hall, the Qingli woman came to the puppet old man with Yuxiao in her hand. She was indifferent and relaxed. "You can go into the thunder hall to understand." The puppet old man looked at the Qingli woman, nodded and said. "Master, I want to ask you about two things." Since entering the secret place, the Qingli woman has not found what the divine envoy said, so she finally decided to ask the puppet elder. "Oh? What do you want to know? " The puppet old man looked at the Qingli woman, showing a trace of doubt. "I want to ask how to get the heart of stars and a picture." Qingli woman asked softly to the puppet old man. The old puppet''s face suddenly changed when he heard that, but he soon regained his peace. He opened his mouth and said softly, "if you want to get those things, you have to wait until you become the disciple of our Lord." Qingli woman gives a deep gift and goes to the thunder hall. "But your purpose is not pure. You don''t really want to be my master''s disciple, so you are eliminated." The puppet old man''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and then with a wave of his big hand, an aperture appeared at the foot of the Qingli woman, which was sent out. After a long time, the door of Lei daodian was pushed open, and the puppet old man stepped in. He looked at the three people, with a smile on his lips, and said in a deep voice: "only the three of you have come to the end of this trial, and the rest of you have been eliminated. Come with me. Let''s do the last test. It depends on whether you can become the descendant of my master That''s the meaning Li Shaoyu, Yu Mo and Qi Hailiu stand up one after another and follow the puppet old man to the depth of Lei daodian. When they came to the end of the hall, they found a sword on the ground. There was nothing around the hall, only a sword was inserted there. It was too conspicuous. But Li Shaoyu was shocked. Just a sword was inserted there, but it gave Li Shaoyu a deadly dangerous breath, as if there was a peerless strong man standing there staring at himself. This sword is absolutely extraordinary! "This is my master''s weapon in his lifetime. If you take turns to hold it, it will send you to different places. Only those who are recognized by it can become my master''s descendants, or they will be eliminated directly." Said the old puppet in a deep voice. "What? We''ve come here hard, but you said that we need to get the recognition of a sword in order to be passed on. You''re not kidding me, elder. " Qi Hailiu bravely asked the old puppet, but he couldn''t accept it. "I''m not kidding. If none of you can get its approval, none of you can get inheritance. Let''s go." The old puppet said in a cold voice, and his words revealed an invisible pressure. "I''ll go first." Rain Mo is more calm to accept, directly went forward to hold the handle of the sword. But the sword didn''t respond at all. Yumo had no choice but to release the handle. After Yu Mo left, Li Shaoyu stepped forward and gently held the handle of the sword. After holding the handle, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a strange force pouring into his body through the handle. Then the sword on the ground trembled. Obviously, Li Shaoyu is recognized by Changjian. Chapter 0202 "Sure enough, I can''t be selected if I don''t know anything about Ray''s way." The rain Mo lightly sighs and says to oneself. "Master, don''t I have a chance?" When Qi Hailu saw that Changjian reacted to Li Shaoyu, he was in a hurry and asked the puppet elder. "You can also try. If it selects both of you, you can both get inheritance." The old puppet said to Qi Hailiu. After Li Shaoyu left, Qi Hailiu ran forward in a panic and held the handle of the sword. However, Changjian didn''t make any response. Obviously, Qi Hailiu was not recognized. Then a circle of light appeared under the feet of the three people, and the white light flashed, and they disappeared in the thunder hall. After the puppet elder felt a little, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and disappeared. The scene before Li Shaoyu''s eyes changed, and he found that before he came to a cemetery, five big characters "Tomb of meteorite sword" were engraved on the tombstone. "congratulations on becoming my master''s seventh disciple. You will inherit my master''s martial arts." The old puppet appeared from a distance and said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Master, I can understand the inheritance, but why did you send me to this place?" Li Shaoyu asked the old puppet with a blank face. "Since you have received the inheritance of my master, you naturally have to pay homage to my master before his tomb and take the oath of heaven to accept the inheritance. Otherwise, you can''t be regarded as my master''s disciple." Said the old puppet in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded, kowtowed to the tombstone of the meteorite sword, and vowed that unless he accepted the apprentice in the future, the inheritance would not be divulged. The puppet elder nodded with satisfaction. "Master, since I have become a disciple of master, does that mean that all the heritages in this secret place belong to me?" After the ceremony, Li Shaoyu immediately ran to the puppet old man with his eyes shining, thinking about how to take away the good things in the secret place. "It''s natural, but there''s a condition." The puppet old man said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "What conditions?" Originally, Li Shaoyu was very happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but after hearing the second half, he was disappointed and asked the puppet elder. "Although you have become my master''s disciple, the things in the secret place can only be inherited completely when you grow up in Yukong. Otherwise, the six elder martial brothers before you have already emptied the secret place." The old puppet said with a smile. "Yukongjing..." Li Shaoyu opened his mouth and said, "then I''m not busy. I''m in the sea now. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the imperial air. No, haven''t my six elder martial brothers been cultivated in the imperial space yet? " "All six of them died in the process of growing up, and you may die at some time, so the treasure in the secret place will not be taken out by you now. The imperial air realm is only the minimum, which only shows that you have the ability to keep these treasures, otherwise bringing these treasures out too early will only bring you disaster." Said the old puppet in a deep voice. "I''ll go..." Li Shaoyu suddenly depressed incomparable, squatting on the ground silently drawing circle. "Of course, you have become my master''s disciple. My master won''t let you return empty handed. He has prepared a big gift for you." When the puppet elder saw Li Shaoyu''s appearance, his mouth twitched and threw a heavy bomb at him. "Do you have a big gift? What is it, what is it As soon as Li Shaoyu heard that he had something to take, he immediately got up from the ground, ran to the puppet old man and looked at him eagerly. "You can write down the meteorite swordsmanship first." The puppet old man was a little hairy by Li Shaoyu. He took a jade piece from his storage ring and handed it to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu took over the jade piece, which is a kind of material that can store spiritual energy. It''s called Lingyu. Experts in the mainland like to use this jade to record all kinds of information. It seems that the meteorite sword also records its inheritance in his own Lingyu. After Li Shaoyu probes into the jade piece, a huge amount of information rushes into Li Shaoyu''s mind, Li Shaoyu sat cross legged, accepting the inheritance information of meteorite sword. "This spirit jade records my master''s meteorite swordsmanship and his lifelong cultivation experience, which is also the biggest treasure. It can help you avoid many detours in your future cultivation. I hope you can understand it well." The puppet old man said to Li Shaoyu, "I''ve been locked up here for too long. I really want to go to the outside world and walk freely. I hope you can reach the imperial air realm as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu has been sitting for three days and three nights. The amount of information left by the meteorite sword is too large. The meteorite sword technique is relatively less. It is mainly the experience of the life of the meteorite sword. For Li Shaoyu, the feeling of meteorite sword is like a huge treasure mountain. Naturally, we should remember it well. Fortunately, the memory of this spirit can be directly imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Otherwise, if Li Shaoyu is allowed to remember it by himself, it will take ten or eight years.Li Shaoyu breathed a long breath. After three days and three nights of indoctrination, the information in the jade pieces was finally completely branded. Even if he accepted it passively, Li Shaoyu also felt that his spirit was very tired, and the amount of information was too much. The most gratifying thing for Li Shaoyu is that meteorite swordsmanship is really powerful. It''s a complete set of martial arts that can grow up, and what he pursues is ultimate speed. It''s in line with his expectations. Now he''s making a lot of money. "Master, I have all written down. Is there any other big gift left for me?" Li Shaoyu opened his eyes and found the puppet elder who was waiting for him not far away. He immediately went over and opened his mouth to ask for benefits. "There was a secret book of invincible gold body to teach you, but you got it in advance, so you didn''t have to..." The puppet elder looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. "What? That''s not good. I tried my best to get the invincible gold body. You should have gone so lightly. How can you take something else to compensate me? " As soon as the old puppet''s words were half said, Li Shaoyu became impatient and pestered the old puppet to say. "This..." The puppet old man quickly got rid of Li Shaoyu''s entanglement, stood in the distance and said to Li Shaoyu, "as compensation, I''ll let you choose another Tianjie skill. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s get down to business first." "Well, go ahead." As soon as he heard that there were Tianjie skills to choose from, Li Shaoyu immediately became honest and sat upright in front of the puppet old man. "According to the rules set by my master, you can choose one of the three magic weapons to take out for self-defense." With a wave of his hand, the puppet old man saw three shining magic weapons appear in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu widened his eyes and looked at the spirit tools in front of him one by one. The more he looked, the more he liked them. The first one is a king''s level spirit sword. The body of the sword is purple blue. I don''t know what material it is made of. There is a flash of thunder on it. It''s obvious that the practitioners of the way of thunder will use it to increase their combat power. The second is a white seven story tower, only three inches high, which exudes a heavy atmosphere, do not know what role. And the third is a golden rope, emitting a golden light. "Thunder lightsaber, the top grade of the king''s rank, can increase the martial arts power of thunder attribute by nearly 50%, and reduce the energy consumption of promoting martial arts by 30%. Linglong pagoda is the top defensive spirit weapon of the king''s rank. It can be large or small. It can resist the attack of the strong in the imperial air realm for several times without destroying it. However, it takes a lot of energy to activate it. The practitioners of gathering spirit realm can barely activate it. It''s the best auxiliary spirit weapon in the king''s stage. It can be used to bind and control enemies. The power depends on the user, and the practitioners of gathering spirit can barely activate it. " The puppet old man pointed to three spirit weapons and introduced them to Li Shaoyu one by one. "Master, why don''t you give it all to me..." Li Shaoyu said to the puppet old man, swallowing his saliva. "No, only one." But the puppet old man firmly shook his head and shattered Li Shaoyu''s dream. Chapter 0203 Li Shaoyu''s eyes kept wandering on the three spirit weapons. The three Wang Jie spirit weapons were placed in front of him. He really didn''t know what to choose. Finally, Li Shaoyu made a difficult decision and chose Linglong tower. Although Lei Guangjian is good, it''s not necessarily suitable for him. All these spirit weapons are left by meteorite sword. If he becomes a master of Yukong in the future, he can take over all of them. But first of all, he has to live to that time, so Li Shaoyu decides to choose Linglong pagoda to protect his life. "Well, it''s good. It''s not wrong to prepare more for yourself." The puppet elder nodded with satisfaction and obviously agreed with Li Shaoyu''s choice. Then, under Li Shaoyu''s envious eyes, he quickly took the other two spirit weapons back into his storage ring. Li Shaoyu got the Linglong pagoda. Without saying a word, he recognized its blood as the master. He was afraid that the puppet old man would take it back to him again. This action made the puppet old man laugh. "You are rich and generous. I don''t know how hard it is for my poor child." Li Shaoyu is embarrassed to say to the puppet elder. "Now that you have become my master''s disciple, then we are intimate. My master called me Ah Fu when he was alive. You can call me Fu Bo. You don''t have to be so formal." The puppet old man said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Well, uncle Fu, didn''t master leave a word for you to provide me with some cultivation resources? You don''t know. I''m very poor. It costs a lot of money to practice... " Li Shaoyu blinked his eyes and cried to Fu Bo. "You can get some cultivation resources from me every time you upgrade to a higher level, but they are all quantitative. If you want to rise rapidly, you still have to rely on your own efforts. The master once said that if everything is ready for the disciples, they will easily develop a kind of indolence, which is not good for the future growth of the disciples. " Fubo said in a deep voice to Li Shaoyu. "Well, I thought I would become a rich man if I got inheritance. I didn''t expect that I would have to rely on myself in the end." Li Shaoyu immediately showed a look of great loss and sighed there. "If you lose something, you get something. You''ll understand that later." Fubo said softly to Li Shaoyu. "No, Fubo, you have only opened this secret place for such a long time. How can I find you to lead my cultivation resources?" Li Shaoyu, who is depressed, suddenly thinks of something and asks Fu Bo. "Ha ha, since you have become my master''s disciple, you don''t have to be restricted any more." Then Fubo took out a Rune Stone from the storage ring and handed it to Li Shaoyu: "this is a Rune Stone. When you want to find me, you just need to inject energy into the Rune Stone, and I will feel that there is a transmission array on the Rune Stone. I can locate your position, and then I can transmit it." "Oh, isn''t it convenient for me to find you in the future?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel excited. When he has something to do, he will call Fu Bo and ask him to help him deal with some troubles. With Fu Bo''s skill, he must be able to catch a lot of things. "This Rune can only be used three times, and it takes a long time to store spiritual power each time, so you''d better not call me if you have nothing to do." Fubo seems to see Li Shaoyu''s mind and says to Li Shaoyu. "Ah, only three times!" Li Shaoyu was a little disappointed and quickly asked again, "if I was in danger, would you help me?" "Yes, but I''m a puppet. I need to consume crystal stones when I move. You need to pay for all these crystal stones, and the chance is limited to these three times." Fubo nodded and said, "I need to consume about a thousand elite spirit stones at a time, so you need to earn more spirit stones." "A thousand best spirit stones!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but be startled. What''s the concept? His current wealth is not enough for Fubo to make a move. He feels that it hurts when he thinks about it. Li Shaoyu asked cautiously: "Fubo, how powerful can you be if you spend so much money once?" "Probably in the broken space." Fauber turned his lips and said with no care. "Value for money, value for money." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be overjoyed. Although he consumes a lot of money, he is a fighter who breaks the empty space. He is definitely worth the money. "By the way, Fubo, who refined you? I remember that there is no such master in Tianjian mainland." Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask Fu Bo. "This involves my master''s secret. I can''t answer you until you take over the whole inheritance after you are in Yukong." Fu Bo shook his head at Li Shaoyu, and did not answer Li Shaoyu''s question. "My master still has secrets?" Li Shaoyu asks Fubo curiously. "These things can''t be told until you have a certain strength, otherwise it''s not good for you. Well, I''ll take you to a good place. "Fubo didn''t say much. Then he took Li Shaoyu and flew directly to a mountain behind the cemetery. He landed in a misty valley. After seven turns and eight turns along the valley, Fubo and Li Shaoyu come to a huge pool. Before the pool, there are still huge black wooden piles standing around, which seems to form an array. "Pool? Is that a big gift? " Li Shaoyu looked at the pool and was puzzled. "This is not an ordinary pool. At the bottom of the pool is the intersection of two spiritual veins. One is the fire melting heart, and the other is the Xuanyin cold marrow. Because of the pregnancy and cultivation of these two special spiritual veins, the pool has completely transformed into a spiritual spring that can help practitioners improve their body. Whether it is used to drink or soak the body, it can enhance people''s physique." Fubo is explaining to Li Shaoyu, but he finds that Li Shaoyu is squatting on the edge of the pool, taking out water storage tools from the storage ring and pouring water into it. It looks like he wants to put all the spring water into his storage ring. "What are you doing?" Fubo is full of black lines in his head. This boy can''t let go of any good things. If you tell him that these earth and rock are also good things, I''m afraid he will have to scrape three layers of soil. "Well, fauber, to tell you the truth, these springs are not very good for my body, so I''m going to clean up the water and dig out the veins." Li Shaoyu said to Fu Bo with a straight face. "You want to fight, don''t even think about it!" Fu Bo''s nose was almost crooked when he heard Li Shaoyu''s words. Especially when he looked at Li Shaoyu''s serious face, he wanted to run over and slap Li Shaoyu. "Fubo, I think you should understand that my physical strength has reached the fourth level of invincible gold body. These springs are not enough to change my constitution. They are really useless. Only the spiritual pulse is what I need most." Li Shaoyu said to Fubo as he poured water into his water filling tool. "Come on, come on, stop it. How many years have these springs been accumulated? You''ll be able to irrigate half of them in a moment. I''m ready for you to exploit the spirit stone from these two spirit veins. It''s enough for you to break through the invincible gold body, but you need to absorb it in this spring pool. If you irrigate them all, you can''t absorb them. I don''t care." Fubo saw the spring water decreasing, and suddenly he was in a hurry. "Ah, fauber, why didn''t you say that earlier?" As soon as Li Shaoyu heard that the spring water was reserved for his own use, he immediately stopped his action and received all the tools that had been filled with spring water into his storage ring. "you stinky little boy, these springs are all diluted by the essence spilled in the veins, and you are pouring away so much at once." Fubo said to Li Shaoyu with grief. Then Fubo took out a huge water bottle from his storage ring and took away half of the spring water in an instant. "Well, what are you doing, fauber! If you don''t let me take it, why did you take it away again? Is there enough left for me to use... " When Li Shaoyu saw Fu Bo''s action, he couldn''t help crying out. His first feeling was that he was cheated by the old man. "Later, you have to soak in the pool. After the breakthrough, the water in the pool can''t be used. I have to keep some for the next disciple." Fubo stares at Li Shaoyu and says, "OK, go in." "Good!" Li Shaoyu took off his clothes and jumped into the pool. After entering the pool, he felt warm and comfortable. In fact, the pool is not too big. It''s only two meters square. After being plundered by the two people, only Li Shaoyu is waist deep. Li Shaoyu is worried about whether the pool is enough. Chapter 0204 "Ha ha, boy, get ready to enjoy it." Fubo looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile, but Li Shaoyu felt that Fubo seemed to have some intention of watching the play, and he couldn''t help beating drums. "Poop, poop..." More than a dozen white jade like stones were thrown into the pool by Fubo. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that the pool water was cold to the bone. Even with his strong constitution, he felt the cold and his teeth were constantly shaking. Later, Fubo threw more than a dozen rocks like magma into the water. Suddenly, Li Shaoyu felt a kind of blazing heat coming from the other side of his body, and his skin was flushed. Li Shaoyu''s body is the center of the pool water, which is half hot and half cold. The water on Li Shaoyu''s left side is icy cold, while the water on his right side is constantly rolling and bubbling, forming a strange scene. However, Li Shaoyu is not alarmed. This is because the two kinds of spirit stones in the pool are opposite in nature. Now he has begun to release his own energy, and will return to peace after a gradual blend. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, is prepared to take this opportunity to break through the Tianhuang Bati Jue instead of simply practicing the invincible Jinshan. Anyway, they have many things in common, just like a skill, but the Tianhuang Bati Jue is more thorough than the invincible Jinshan. By the way, let''s see if we can practice the eighth weight of xuanhuang immortal Sutra. Li Shaoyu had been collecting the materials of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, but the main materials had not been collected, and the fire melting heart and Xuanyin cold marrow could just replace the two main materials to help him break through. One by one, the king of medicine and a variety of auxiliary spiritual materials were constantly put into the pool by Li Shaoyu. Suddenly, Li Shaoyu found a fatal problem. "How to boil water, fauber? It''s half hot and half cold. It''s not good for me to absorb the medicine. " Li Shaoyu raised his head and said to Fubo. "Boy, it''s OK. I have a way." Fubo said to Li Shaoyu. Then he looked at Li Shaoyu suspiciously and asked, "boy, what kind of body training method did you practice before? How can I feel stronger than the invincible gold body?" "Well, both are about the same." Li Shaoyu replied vaguely, and then said, "Uncle Fu, you can boil water." "Well, boy, you have to hold on. The fire is a little fierce, hehe." Fubo then put out his hand on the black wooden pile beside the pool, and all the black wooden piles were lit with bright thunder, and the thunder and lightning were split into the pool. "No, you boil water like this!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but be shocked. Now the whole pool is full of tiny electric awns. Li Shaoyu''s body feels numb. However, Li Shaoyu is not afraid of it. It can be used to cultivate his own Tianlei body. "Bear it. It''s good for you. Take your time." Fubo said to Li Shaoyu with a smile, then sat on the edge of the pool and closed his eyes. With the continuous fall of thunder and lightning, the speed of pool water fusion is accelerating, and it becomes warm again. Li Shaoyu also gradually adapts to the invasion of thunder and lightning. This degree of thunder and lightning can not cause substantial damage to Li Shaoyu''s body. "Boy, it seems that you have a good constitution. I have to add some ingredients." Seeing that Li Shaoyu was safe and sound, Fubo immediately took another shot on the black stake. The speed of lightning released from the black stake was suddenly accelerated, and the power of lightning also increased a lot. "I won''t take you to play like this!" Li Shaoyu opens his mouth and shouts, but Fubo doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, and Li Shaoyu closes up soon, because he has no time to talk any more. With the continuous fall of thunder and lightning, the temperature of the pool water soon rose again, and Li Shaoyu''s body was also scarred by thunder and lightning. Li Shaoyu can only concentrate on these skills, constantly changing among xuanhuang immortal Sutra, Tianhuang Bati Jue and Jiutian Leidong forging Jue. As for the invincible gold body, he directly abandoned it. It''s rubbish. With the operation of several mental methods, Li Shaoyu''s body emits a light golden luster, and all the pores and acupoints on his body are open, greedily absorbing the surrounding pool water, while small Lei mang also flows into Li Shaoyu''s body along with the pool water, continuously refining Li Shaoyu''s body along Li Shaoyu''s blood and meridians. Li Shaoyu''s body is constantly split, wound after wound, and is constantly repaired by the pool water. In this process, Li Shaoyu''s body is also being tempered and changed a little bit. The speed of the black stake to release lightning is gradually accelerated, and its power is also stronger and stronger, and Li Shaoyu''s flesh and blood are constantly tempered. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning gradually fell on Li Shaoyu''s bones through flesh and blood, and there were subtle cracks. After the internal tempering of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, layers of bone fragments were also discharged from Li Shaoyu''s body. This is simply a process of transformation. Li Shaoyu''s whole body is being changed from the inside out, constantly experiencing the process of destruction and rebirth. With the gradual process of quenching, the originally clear pool water has gradually turned into turbid yellow and brown. At the end of quenching, the whole pool water has turned into thick dark brown, and Li Shaoyu''s physical quenching has reached the final stage.Li Shaoyu uses several mental methods silently, and the vitality in his body quickly moves around his body. On his skin, Li Shaoyu continuously exudes black impurities. The impurities are constantly washed by the pool water, and the whole pool water is dyed black! "Boom!" Li Shaoyu suddenly rises from the pool and falls on the edge of the pool through the blazing lightning light curtain, quietly observing his body as if he had gained a new life. Although Li Shaoyu has experienced inhuman pain, he feels full of spirit at the moment, and his skin also shows a light golden color. This transformation is mentioned above the invincible gold body and the Tianhuang Bati Jue. However, when the invincible gold body reaches the extreme, it will turn itself into gold when it is launched. However, the Tianhuang Bati Jue will return to the original state at the highest level, which is no different from ordinary people. Now Li Shaoyu increasingly feels that these two skills are mostly of the same origin, but the invincible body is not complete. Through internal vision, Li Shaoyu found that his viscera and bones were covered with a layer of light golden light. This transformation was obviously very thorough, but this point was not possessed by the invincible Jinshen skill, which was the effect of Tianhuang Bati Jue. Li Shaoyu feels that his body is full of Qi and blood, and his ability to heal seems to be on a higher level. Xuanhuang immortal Sutra has also been successfully practiced in the eighth level. In the future, as long as the key is OK, the injury of broken arm and leg can be repaired by consuming a lot of energy. "Shua!" Li Shaoyu''s body has already appeared hundreds of meters away with one step. After the metamorphosis, his physical speed and strength have soared again. With his physical strength alone, Li Shaoyu''s speed is faster than the hundred flower footwork he used before. Now Li Shaoyu''s body can be hard and powerful, like Qi Hailiu. He can beat him down by his body. As soon as the mind changes, the body is breathing leimang in every pore, and its own Tianlei body goes further. "It seems that you absorb well, and your body has been strengthened a lot." Fubo smiles at Li Shaoyu''s body and looks up and down, obviously very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s transformation. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t have that habit." Li Shaoyu was embarrassed by Fu Bo. He hurriedly took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and put them on his body. He was far away from Fu Bo. "Go away!" ''s face turned red, Li Shaoyu said, and then he cleaned up the pool water with a big hand and stretched out his hand. "Fauber, you are so handsome. How about you teach me?" Li Shaoyu shouts at Fu Bo in the distance. "You can''t learn this. You''d better concentrate on my master''s swordsmanship. I promised to make it up to you before. These are the four Tianjie Gongfa and esoteric skills collected by my master during his lifetime. Choose one of them. " As soon as Fubo raised his hand, four classics appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. "Fauber, can I learn all of them?" Li Shaoyu said to Fu Bo with a flattering face. Chapter 0205 "Boy, I want to remind you, don''t think it''s good for you to learn more Tianjie skills. Be careful not to chew too much. At this stage, you should focus on one aspect. It''s the right way to improve your accomplishments first. " Fubo didn''t joke with Li Shaoyu this time, but said solemnly: "a skill is better than a skill. The winner of a master''s duel is always in one move, and everyone is happy when he wins. But once he loses, sometimes it means that your future is over." "Even if I ask you to learn all the four Tianjie skills, how much can you control now? A strong person in the middle of the spirit gathering realm can crush you even if he doesn''t know the Tianjie skill. If you practice together, only your own strength is the right way. The amount of skill is just embellishment. Even if you are proficient in thousands of martial arts skills, you only need one move to kill the enemy! " "What fauber taught me was that I was greedy." Li Shaoyu''s mind was shocked when he heard Fu Bo''s words, and his mind became clear in a moment. Maybe he was really eager for success. He already had several top skills, and he even tried to practice other skills. He really put the cart before the horse. It''s just like the invincible Jinshen and Tianhuang Bati Jue. They are both physical training techniques. You only need to learn one of them. Besides, I have many unique skills, but now I can''t practice them all to the extreme. The main reason is that I have limited time and energy. "Greed is not a bad thing, at least that you have a strong heart." Seeing that Li Shaoyu could understand the truth of his words so quickly, Fu Bo said with a smile: "I don''t mean that learning is a bad thing, but that you don''t need to do that at this stage. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can naturally practice some other means, because you have plenty of time to play Huo "I see. As for these skills, I won''t choose them for the time being. I''d better practice meteorite swordsmanship first." Li Shaoyu nodded heavily and said to Fu Bo. "Well, I''ll write it down for you for a while, and I''ll let you choose later." With a wave of his hand, Fubo collected all the four classics, and then took Li Shaoyu all the way back to the cemetery of meteorite sword. "I think you should be able to break through the spirit gathering realm soon. This is the cultivation resource that you can use in the spirit gathering realm. I will give it to you in advance. But you have to remember that the next time you get it, you have to wait for the spiritual void. " Fubo takes out a storage ring from his arms and hands it to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu gives it a simple glance. There are many resources in it, but if he wants to support himself to break through from the spirit gathering realm to the spirit empty realm, he will be pitiful. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t say much, because Fubo had said before that these are all distributed quantitatively, and the rest needs to be earned by himself. "I''m afraid that after this practice, I will leave the best place for you. You must remember to be careful of those people in xuandaomen. " Fubo said to Li Shaoyu. "When you say that, how do I feel that I seem to be in trouble?" Li Shaoyu said weakly to Fu Bo. "Ha ha, you will naturally know later. Well, I will send you out immediately. As long as you leave quickly, you should have nothing to do." Fubo smiles and doesn''t explain too much to Li Shaoyu. With a wave of his hand, a teleportation array appears at Li Shaoyu''s feet. With a flash of light, Li Shaoyu appeared at the location of cangqige. Qin Feng, Yumo, xingyueqing and others also appeared at this location one after another. Obviously, they were also sent out. "This trial is over. All practitioners can return to the entrance of the secret place according to the original way. I have opened the entrance, and the whole secret place will be completely closed in three days!" In the secret place of meteorite sword, an old and hoarse voice resounds through the sky, informing all practitioners that the trial has been finished and they can go out now. All the practitioners participating in the trial rush back one after another. If they miss the opening time of the entrance, they will be trapped in the secret place, waiting for the next secret place to open. With their strength, they will be trapped in the secret place by that time. At the same time, the small hill outside the secret place opened again, and the entrance of the secret place opened again. The disciples of various forces who stayed here immediately spread the news, telling their elders that the trial had ended. "Let''s go!" Li Shaoyu nodded at xingyueqing and others, and then he was ready to return along the way. Originally, he wanted to ask about the heart of the stars and the map, but after thinking about it, Li Shaoyu didn''t ask. He thought that it should be extremely difficult to get that kind of thing, so the divine envoy didn''t say that he had to get it. Now he has learned meteorite swordsmanship, which is the biggest harvest for him. Li Shaoyu has been very satisfied. "Ladies and gentlemen? Which of you got the inheritance of the meteorite sword master? " Just as they are ready to start, Qin Feng reaches out to stop them.The rest of the people are not clear now, but Yumo and qihailiu are clear. However, Yumo doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng. Qihailiu wants to say something, but after seeing Li Shaoyu, he finally refuses to speak. "Mr. Qin, are you impatient to live? If you have anything, you can go out for me!" Fubo suddenly appears, a big hand suddenly wave, Qin Feng and the people of taixuan sect are all directly sent to the secret place. Fubo didn''t dare to kill him, or he would be angry with xuandaomen. I''m afraid it''s hard to protect this secret place. Li Shaoyu nods to Fu Bo, and then takes Xing Yueqing and others to the exit. Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, he seems to be very concerned about who gets the inheritance. It seems that he wants to leave quickly. However, although the secret place has been closed, the fight has not stopped. On the contrary, it is even more fierce, because this is the last chance to fight for fortune. Once out of the secret place, no one dares to fight, because all the people stationed outside will soon get the news of the secret place opening, and will come to meet the disciples of all factions. Li Shaoyu tried his best to avoid these fights, but when he got to the exit, he was still in trouble. The bloody God killing emperor was blocking the only exit, fighting for the nature of the cultivator. Dozens of corpses had fallen in front of him, and many cultivators were besieging him. "What a madman he is Li Shaoyu knows in his heart that this heavenly king is not only fighting for spiritual material, but also killing. Every time he kills a cultivator, he has a contribution value. Li Shaoyu can imagine that his contribution value has accumulated to a terrible level! Li Shaoyu sweeps it a little. Not only is the heavenly killer himself doing this, but also the practitioners with stronger accomplishments are fighting for the spiritual talents of the practitioners with lower accomplishments. The killing is going on everywhere. These practitioners are crazy at the last moment. "Get out of the way!" Yumo mouth issued a loud drink, the surrounding rain dripping, forming a series of water arrows shot at the crowd, suddenly more than 10 practitioners died, the crowd immediately dispersed, leaving only one person to face Yumo. "Finally, a big fish has come. I''ve long wanted to fight with the elites of these big forces!" Tiansha Shengjun added a mouthful of blood on the weapon and said to Yumo with a gloomy smile. "Get out of here!" Rain Mo hands seal, countless drops of water toward the king whistling away, like a small blade, power seems to be not small. There is a layer of blood light on the body surface of the heavenly killing emperor. The water drops explode outside the blood light, but they can''t do any harm to the heavenly killing emperor. On the contrary, the ground around him is constantly broken by the water drops. "Brother Yumo, I''ll help you!" Li Shaoyu was anxious to leave the secret place, so he also took his hand directly. He took the long sword in his hand with a bright light and went down to the heavenly killing emperor! In the face of Li Shaoyu and Yumo''s cooperation, the holy king of Tiansha also turns pale. He waves his hand and cuts out a bloody sword to meet Li Shaoyu''s sword. Then he steps back to make way for Yumo and Li Shaoyu. "You go. I don''t want to fight you yet." Heaven kill emperor knows that it''s too difficult to kill Li Shaoyu and Yumo. Even if he gets away with it, he will pay a huge price. Naturally, he doesn''t want to do so, because there are a large number of practitioners behind them, which is his own contribution. "Go Li Shaoyu let xingyueqing and others into the exit, he and Yumo finally came out, as for the rest of the people, he also can''t help, he didn''t want to entangle with Tiansha Shengjun too much. "Let''s go." After Li Shaoyu left the secret place, he said goodbye to Yumo directly, and then left meteorite city with all the people. "Younger martial brother Yu, don''t we wait for elder Xing?" Liu Siqin asked as she walked. "Wait a minute. I may have something to do. Let''s get out of here." Li Shaoyu keeps on running with all the people, hoping to leave the meteorite city before the people of xuandaomen come. Not long after Li Shaoyu and his family left, the elders of the major forces had already arrived, waiting for their disciples outside the secret place. However, all forces were shocked, because until the secret place was closed again, only less than 100 people survived from the secret place, and the tragic situation was far more than every time in the past! When Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai look at me and I look at you, they both see a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. They are sad that none of their disciples came out. At this time, a disciple of xuandaomen found them and asked them to see elder Qin Lang of xuandaomen. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect, and led by the disciples of xuandaomen, they went to a wooden house. "Mr. Qin, are you looking for us?" Xing Rushan looks at Qin Lang, and beside him stands a young man in blue. It''s Qin Feng, the leader disciple of xuandaomen who enters the secret land. Qin Feng seems to have something to do with Qin Lang. "Rushan, this is my grandson Qin Feng. He led the team in this secret place, but he didn''t come to the end. I heard from the other two disciples that all of your disciples have entered the final place. Where are they now? I want to see these children."Qin Lang said to Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai. Although he said it plainly, he had an unquestionable dignity. Chapter 0206 "Mr. Qin, I''m ashamed to say that the two incompetent disciples of our sect didn''t come out at all. I''m afraid..." Xing Rushan did not finish his words, but the meaning was very obvious. "Our two disciples of xingyuege didn''t come back either..." Xin Fuhai said with a deep sigh. "Oh? Was the boy of tiejianmen killed in the secret place at last? That''s a pity. " Qin Feng in blue said with regret, but his face was clearly with a smile: "elder Xin, it can''t be that boy who got something in secret. You deliberately cheat my grandfather." "This How dare I, master Feng? I can''t talk nonsense about this. We iron sword gate can have a foothold in Dongxuan state, but we all depend on the care of xuandao gate all the time. I know what can be done and what can''t be done. " Xing Rushan was scared out in a cold sweat by Qin Feng''s words. Xuandaomen was the master of dongxuanzhou. Although these inferior forces were dissatisfied with some tough practices of xuandaomen, they were absolutely afraid to show it. "Well, I don''t think you have the guts." Although Qin Feng''s age is relatively low, as the direct grandson of the authority of xuandaomen, he won''t give any face to the so-called elders of the following forces. "Xiao Feng, how to speak? These two are your predecessors. You should respect them." Qin Lang reprimands Qin Feng a few words, he can''t let the following forces these elders lose face too much, but it''s just acting. "Old Qin calms down. Young master Feng is still young, so he can''t help being frank." Xin Fuhai echoed, but his heart was very depressed. At such an old age, he wanted to see a child''s face here. If there was a crack in the ground, he would have gone in for a long time. "You two don''t have to be sad. Your disciples may have been delayed for some reason, or they may have come out but didn''t join you." Qin Lang said softly to Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai, "if they come back to zongmen in the future, I hope you can take them to xuandaomen. I have something to ask them." "Yes, Mr. Qin." Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai bowed at the same time, but they knew from the bottom of their hearts that Li Shaoyu did not show up until now. That must have fallen. How can they expect to see each other in the future. "Well, you go first." Qin Lang nodded to the two men and ordered them to leave. Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai did not want to stay here at all. Hearing of the amnesty, they quickly withdrew. They went outside to search again, but still did not find a few people''s shadow. They said goodbye and went back to the sect. "Besides these people, who else came to the end?" When Xing Rushan and Xin Fuhai leave, Qin Lang keeps knocking his fingers on the armrest of the chair and turns his head to ask Qin Feng. "Apart from a few of them and our people, there are Yumo of Yuzu and qihailiu of jinzhongmen. I don''t know which force I belong to." Qin Feng said to Qin Lang. "Judging from the number of people who came out last, it is obvious that there is a great danger. It is normal for the disciples of tiejianmen and xingyuege to die in it. As for the Yumo of the Yuzu, it''s the best chance, but if it''s really him, it''s a bit of trouble. After all, behind him are the eight ancient adherents, which can be compared with us. As for the disciples of the golden bell gate, I''m afraid they won''t get much. They are not good at all except for their strong bodies. " Qin Lang said in a deep voice. "But I just received the news that the disciple of the golden bell gate survived." Qin Feng says to Qin Lang. "Oh? Tell him to come over and see if he can find anything Qin Lang says to Qin Feng. "I''ve sent for it." Qin Feng replied. "Well, well done." Qin Lang looks at his grandson with satisfaction. Qin Feng has excellent cultivation talent since he was a child, which is very popular with Qin lang. now he is preparing to support him to become a leader and occupy a place in xuandaomen, so he has very strict requirements on Qin Feng''s ability. After a while, Qi Hailiu and an elder of jinzhongmen are brought in. After Qin Lang''s inquiry, Qi Hailiu tells everything in the secret place, including Li Shaoyu''s earliest departure from the secret place. "Well, you can go." Qin Lang frowned and waved them away. "Grandfather, Xing Rushan is very brave. He really dares to cheat you! It seems that we xuandaomen have been too modest to them all these years, and they are a little forgetful. " Qin Feng''s eyes a cold, blunt Qin Lang cold voice to say. "The iron sword gate is really going to be knocked. They are still trying to get rid of song Silun last time. It seems that they have already forgotten who is the leader of Dongxuan state! Now you''ll arrange someone to watch the iron sword gate. I''ll go back to the sect and ask the elder Shangguan to see how to deal with it. "Qin Lang''s eyes are also cold. He says to Qin Feng in a deep voice. "Yes, grandfather." Qin Feng takes the order and arranges his hands. But they don''t know what happened. They are on their way. One day later, Li Shaoyu and his party finally arrived at another medium-sized city 2000 miles away from meteorite city. Because of Li Shaoyu''s insistence, they didn''t go to meteorite city to take the teleport array, otherwise they would have been taken to xuandaomen long ago. "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to be separated from you here. I want to turn back to the magic feather League." After a night''s rest, Lin Qingyan finds everyone and says goodbye to them. "Second brother, I also happen to have something to go back to the magic feather League. Let''s go back together." Li Shaoyu says to Lin Qingyan that he decides to send something to the magic feather League first, so that the magic feather league can develop and grow. "Younger martial brother Yu, don''t you come back to tiejianmen with me first?" Liu Siqin was stunned and asked Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial sister Liu, I have something urgent to go back home. Please reply on behalf of zongmen. When something happens at home, I will go back to zongmen." Li Shaoyu said to Liu Siqin. "I''ll go with you, too. I haven''t been out for a long time." The bright big eyes blinked a few times and said to Li Shaoyu. "Younger martial sister, brother Shaoyu is going to do business this time. Don''t follow me to make trouble. You''d better follow me back to the clan. This time, elder Xin didn''t wait for us outside the secret place. The clan leader should be worried." Lu Li disagrees with the idea of xingyueqing and says to xingyueqing. "Yes, Qing''er, go back to xingyuege first, so that your father won''t be worried. Don''t look at him like that. In fact, I love you very much from the bottom of my heart." Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing. "Hum, he''ll be worried. If he really cares about me, he won''t marry me to that Ouyang lie without my consent." Xingyueqing said some displeasantly. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I won''t let you marry that guy. Now listen to me and go back to xingyuege with brother Lu, and wait for my news. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile to xingyueqing. "Well, remember to come to me the first time you come back." The star moon clear Du wears small mouth to say. "Don''t worry, it will." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly and assured. "Younger martial brother, be careful all the way." Liu Siqin understands that Li Shaoyu really has something important to do. She doesn''t say much, but she has to go back to tiejianmen. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole family will think that they are dead in a secret place. "Well, I''ll take you out first." Li Shaoyu nods and everyone comes to the transmission array in the city. After seeing off xingyueqing, Liu Siqin and others, Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingyan enter the transmission array and embark on the return journey to the magic feather League. Yellowstone. Li Shaoyu and Lin Qingyan finally return to their own town after several times of turnover. Now Huangshi City has been controlled by the magic feather League. Li Shaoyu''s heart, which had been hanging tightly, was put down, and he was no longer so worried. Standing at the foot of taixuan mountain again, Li Shaoyu''s whole feeling is different. Now he is an expert in the later stage of Qihai realm. He is also the mainstay of the whole magic feather League, and his voice will be far more powerful than before. Together with Lin Qingyan, they set foot on the steps in front of the gate of the mountain and looked at the familiar scenery around them. Because the magic feather League was just established and the financial resources were limited, they did not rebuild the taixuan sect. All the original buildings of the taixuan sect were still followed. "Boss, you are finally willing to come back!" Only halfway up the mountain, XiMenqing has been running down the mountain. Xiaojin is also circling down from the void and falling to Li Shaoyu''s side. It''s a long time since I saw him. Xiaojin has grown into a real monster in the early days of Qi sea. Lin zaidian and Ximen Xuan have already received the report from the mountain guarding disciples, waiting for Li Shaoyu''s return at the gate of Chengwu hall. Li Shaoyu warmly greets with the backbone of the magic feather League and enters Chengwu hall together. "It''s said that the leader of the alliance worships the iron sword sect and is highly respected. Congratulations." After they are seated, Ximen Xuan says to Li Shaoyu. "It''s just a coincidence. Let''s not talk about me. What''s the situation in the League recently?" Through the simple conversation, Li Shaoyu also learned something about it. Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan are both experienced managers, so they take care of everything in the magic feather League in an orderly way. However, they seem to be in trouble recently, because everyone''s faces are obviously covered with a cloud. Sure enough, Li Shaoyu''s words, including Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan, all the elders of the magic feather League showed a heavy expression on their faces. Obviously, things are not so simple. "What happened?"Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked Lin zaidian and Ximen Xuan softly. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: today I''m going back to my hometown to attend a brother''s wedding, so I can only keep the bottom of it even more, because it''s a regular release. If it''s locked, please forgive me. Now it''s often locked because of a sensitive word. It''s very speechless. Chapter 0207 "Let me talk about it." Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan look at each other. Finally, Lin Zaitian explains to Li Shaoyu. At the beginning of the establishment of the magic feather League, because the magic feather League destroyed the taixuan faction, the surrounding third class forces did not show any changes. Everything was the same as the taixuan faction, and they kept their respective spheres of influence. However, after a month of calm, Tianhai Gang, a third-class force adjacent to the magic feather League, suddenly launched an attack on a quartz vein at the junction of the two sides and successfully seized the control of the vein. The magic feather League organized people to fight back, but they were defeated in the end and failed to take back the vein. However, this event has become a fuse. The third class forces that intersect with the magic feather League have found out the strength of the magic feather League through this event, and determined that there is no strong one in the magic feather League to gather spirit. Therefore, they began to encroach on the territory of the magic feather League one after another. Now the sphere of influence has shrunk by nearly half, and the income has also been greatly reduced. Several fourth class forces have withdrawn from the magic feather League, creating a new world The strength of Cheng Huan Yu League is reduced again. It can be said that the magic feather League is now in a precarious environment, and may be subverted by the third class forces around at any time! After Li Shaoyu found out the situation, he couldn''t help frowning. The former taixuan sect had real gathering masters, so the surrounding third class forces could coexist peacefully. The magic feather League was able to win the taixuan sect only because Li Shaoyu had enough cards in his hand, but now there is no strong one who can really deter one side, and the surrounding forces have finally revealed their sharp fangs. In addition, several fourth class forces have withdrawn from the magic feather League, which is even worse for the magic feather League. The current situation is really cruel. Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that in this world of the jungle, his own loose alliance system simply does not work. In order to build a power in this world, we must have iron and blood means. "Everyone, the main members of the magic feather league are here today. Let''s open the window and speak up. Now the magic feather League has come to the moment of life and death. I know that many people have begun to waver in their hearts. They are not sure what to do. " After thinking for a while, Li Shaoyu got up from his seat, and then walked around the hall, passing by every high-rise. "If anyone else wants to quit the magic feather League, he can leave today. I, Li Shaoyu, will never hold you responsible. But if I choose to stay today, I will never allow betrayal in the future! From today on, the magic feather League will set up a punishment hall. The leader of the hall will be Lin Zaitian, who will be responsible for clearing up the rebellion in the future. " Suddenly, Li Shaoyu came to the last high-level. The hall suddenly fell into a silence, and everyone was thinking about whether to go or stay. In this process, Li Shaoyu observed everyone''s expression from the position where he could see everyone. He also had a general understanding of the mentality of these high-level officials. "Leader Li, I''ve decided to leave the magic feather League." A white haired old man stood up tremblingly. At this time of life and death choice, he finally chose to quit, because in his heart, he was really not optimistic about the magic feather League. If there was no strong man to sit down, sooner or later he would be destroyed. "Good! No problem. You can take your people with you now. Is there anything left? " Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice. Now he is just looking at how many people can share weal and woe with him. "We quit!" "We quit, too!" "We quit, too!" With someone taking the lead, several other forces announced that they would withdraw from the magic feather League. In the end, only Lin Jiabao, xixingshan and the former taixuan disciples remained. The remaining fourth class forces chose to withdraw. It can be said that they have completely lost the qualification to win the third class. Lin zaitan wanted to say something, but he finally opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. As a result, Li Shaoyu was also very surprised. He did not expect that the magic feather League would fall apart overnight and become a lower class force slightly stronger than the fourth class force. "Good! Since everyone has decided to leave, I will not stay. Let''s all go! " Li Shaoyu sat back on the main seat of the main hall, but his heart was cold. His previous thought was too naive. No big power did not come from the bloody wind and rain. He was still too tender. "Yu''er, why bother you? If we keep them, we can at least keep some territory, but now..." Lin sighed in the sky and said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Uncle Lin, their faith has been shaken. Even if they are forced to keep them, they are just scattered sand, which is not beneficial to the overall situation. What I need is someone who is really loyal to the magic feather League, so that we can treat each other honestly without reservation. " Li Shaoyu said slightly. "Ally, what shall we do now? Now the strength is greatly reduced, I''m afraid even this half of the territory can''t be preserved. " Ximen Xuan sighed. "The most important thing now is that we don''t have the strong people in the spirit gathering place. That''s why they are worried about quitting. So the most urgent thing now is that someone can break through to the spirit gathering place. In this way, the crisis will come to an end."Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "But it''s not a matter of time to break through to the spirit gathering realm. Even in the past taixuan school, there were only two people who were strong in the spirit gathering realm. We old guys are limited by our skills. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through to the spirit gathering realm in our lifetime." Ximen Xuan said in a soft voice that although Lin Zaitang''s xuanjie skills were all made public after the establishment of the magic feather League, the old people in the League had already entered a declining period in their cultivation. It was hard to enter the League again, and it was impossible for young people to make a breakthrough in a short time. "Since xixingshan and linjiabao chose to stay, they will be the core members of our magic feather League in the future. Naturally, I will not have any reservation." Li Shaoyu''s storage ring glows, and some martial arts appear in front of Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan. These are all from other practitioners Li Shaoyu captured in the secret place of meteorite sword, including a large number of xuanjie martial arts and martial arts, and even half local martial arts. "From today on, our magic feather league''s ground level martial arts can be open to the disciples who have made great contributions. Of course, the clan elders of linjiabao and xixingshan can refer to it unconditionally. Jingtian sword will be our magic feather league''s Zhenmeng sword. I think it can definitely improve our combat effectiveness." Li Shaoyu says to Lin Zaitian that in the past, Jingtian sword was only open to a few members of the Lin family castle, but now Li Shaoyu has decided to open it completely, because all the people who can stay are trustworthy. "Lin Qingze, XiMenqing!" Li Shaoyu thought a little and yelled at the outside. For a meeting like this, the two of them can only be outside the hall and have no qualification to participate. At this time, they heard Li Shaoyu call them, and they walked in quickly. "I''ve seen the leader." "The magic feather League will set up the shadow hall from today, which will be led by you two and be directly responsible for me. Specialized in spying intelligence and assassination matters, 30 places, you two to choose, but remember as long as the elite! The skills and resources in the magic feather league are your priority. " Li Shaoyu said to them in a deep voice. "Thank you, leader!" "Thank you, boss!" Ximen Qing and Lin Qingze''s face flashed a ray of joy. In this way, their status in the magic feather League was directly promoted, and they were also the masters of the same hall. "You two work hard. I hope you don''t let me down." Li Shaoyu looked at them and said. "Please rest assured!" They bowed their heads. "Fang Yuan, you will be in charge of the Deacon hall and the foreign war affairs in the future." Li Shaoyu said to Fang Yuan, the former representative of taixuan sect. "Fang Yuan orders!" "Lin zaitun, in the future, you will be responsible for the punishment hall, defense and law enforcement within the alliance!" Li Shaoyu turned his head and said to Duilin in the sky. "Lin takes orders from heaven." "Ximen Xuan, in the future, you will be responsible for the internal affairs hall, the logistic support and all the complicated affairs in the league." Finally, Li Shaoyu said to Ximen Xuan. "Ximen Xuan takes orders." "I''m going to shut up first and think about how to get through this difficulty. I''m going to trouble uncle Lin and elder Simon about the reorganization." After Li Shaoyu''s arrangement, he left and went back to his room to consider how to change the current situation. Once the surrounding forces know the current situation of the magic feather League, and they can''t come up with a plan of confrontation, it will soon be destroyed. Li Shaoyu took out the Tianxuan order and checked his contribution. Now there are more than 58000 points. Originally, he wanted to use these contributions to upgrade to julingjing, but now it seems that it''s too late. He has to make a decision. "God emissary, I want to exchange twenty thunderbolts and four soul destroying needles!" Li Shaoyu checked the consumable secret treasures and finally decided to exchange them. The thunderbolt can effectively kill the practitioners of Qi sea realm, while the soul killing needle is aimed at the practitioners of gathering spirit realm. Each one needs 2000 points of contribution, and it is a single artifact with a high success rate. This will consume 18000 contributions of Li Shaoyu, and the remaining 40000 Li Shaoyu is ready to exchange for the corresponding advanced materials. Now the xuanhuang immortal Sutra Li Shaoyu has been trained to the eighth level. The materials required for the Ninth level are too precious. The worst is the semi holy medicine, which Li Shaoyu can''t afford. It''s Tianhuang Bati Jue that can quickly improve your strength. Now your physical strength is comparable to the highest quality Lingjie weapons. If you can improve another level, you can reach the level of ordinary Wangjie Lingqi weapons. At this stage, it''s hard to hurt the swordsmen! "I''d like to exchange ten small pituits!" Li Shaoyu told the emissary that xiaoxisui pill, as a kind of elixir, is very precious in Tianjian. Its price is about 1000 top grade crystal stones, that is, 100000 middle grade crystal stones, and its price is higher in the black market. However, it''s fair to exchange them here. One of them only needs 3000 contribution value, which is more than ten times cheaper. However, it also needs 30000 contribution value to exchange ten. It can be said that they are valuable. In an instant, Li Shaoyu''s contribution is only 10000. Li Shaoyu has decided to launch the thunder war to frighten the surrounding third class forces and ensure the security of the magic feather League in the near future. So I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Although it''s cheaper to exchange some lingcai for advancement, it''s time-consuming. So Li Shaoyu decided to exchange the finished pills directly. Chapter 0208 "Dong Dong..." Just as Li Shaoyu was planning, there was a knock on the door. Li Shaoyu cleaned up and opened the door and found that it was Lin Zaitian. After Lin zaitun got the classics of the original taixuan school, he rebuilt the method of practicing Qi. During this time, his accomplishments have become stronger and stronger, and he has reached the peak of Qi sea realm, but he has not been able to break through the spirit gathering realm. The main reason is that the previous cultivation method is too bad, and now there is no better alchemy method in the magic feather League, so it is very difficult to break through, otherwise the magic feather League will never suffer such a crisis. However, Lin zaitan, who has practiced Jingtian sword, can now fight with the julingjing masters, and his whole temperament has a kind of sharp spirit. "Uncle Lin, please come in." Li Shaoyu let Lin Zaitian into the room. I don''t know why Lin Zaitian found himself at this time. "Yu''er, there''s something I''ve thought twice. I really don''t know if I should tell you. But our magic feather League is in such a dangerous situation now, I feel that I should tell you, let you decide by yourself. " Lin zaidian also saw Li Shaoyu''s doubts, so as soon as he came in, he got straight to the point and said to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know what it is. Can we reverse the disadvantage of our Fanyu League?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "It''s not good, but you can try it, but it''s very important. I can only let you make your own decisions." Lin lowered his voice in the sky and said, obviously things are different. "Uncle Lin, please." Li Shaoyu smell speech not from was aroused curiosity, blunt Lin in the sky said. "It happened 12 years ago, not long after your parents all left Lin''s castle..." Lin zaitan falls into memories and tells Li Shaoyu a dusty past. Li Shaoyu''s parents didn''t come back after they left the Lin family castle. Later, Lin Zaitian found out that Li muzhe, Li Shaoyu''s father, was murdered on the road, and his life and death were unknown. Li Shaoyu''s mother also disappeared when she went to find the truth. Some said that she was taken back to the Tianyun clan, while others said that she was also assassinated. But after they both disappeared, Li Yimu of Yujian villa came to the Lin family castle with a team of people, saying that he was going to pick up Li Shaoyu. At that time, Lin Zaitian doubted that there must be something fishy in this matter, so he found another child to replace Li Shaoyu. Lin Zaitian sent someone to follow him secretly. As expected, he found the child''s body in a forest less than a thousand miles away from Lin''s castle. At that time, Lin Zaitian knew that Li muzhe''s death must have something to do with Yujian villa. When he wants to go to the leader of Yujian villa, Li Suifeng, to explain the situation, he learns that Li Suifeng can''t afford to be ill because of Li muzhe''s death. Yujian villa has been controlled by Li mubai, Li Shaoyu''s second uncle. Lin zaidian doesn''t dare to say much, so he can only return to the Lin family castle. After a period of time, Zhang Lin, the old servant beside Li Suifeng, came to the door and asked Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts. But Lin Zaitian didn''t dare to tell the truth. He only said that Li Shaoyu had been picked up by Li Yimu. Zhang Lin was so disappointed that he told Lin Zaitian that if one day Li Shaoyu''s mother or father should come back, he would immediately inform him that he had left the imperial sword villa and was now living in seclusion in Hongliu town in Dongxuan Prefecture. "I think Mr. Zhang must have known something, so he came to you. But I''m not sure if it''s another trap, so I didn''t dare to tell the truth. But now our magic feather League is in the critical moment of life and death. I have to tell you about it. If Mr. Zhang is willing to help us, then everything will be solved." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "Uncle Lin is really considerate. It seems that someone wants to get rid of the roots. What is this Zhang always doing? " Li Shaoyu frowned and asked Lin zaidian. "I guess Mr. Zhang''s cultivation should be at least in yukongjing. He is your grandfather''s close servant. His cultivation is unfathomable. I haven''t seen him do it, so I can''t say it in detail." Lin said softly in the sky. "The key is that we can''t be sure who is going to kill me now, and who is Zhang''s man? When we have time, we can go to see each other, but we can''t identify ourselves first. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be moved by his words. If there is a strong man in Yukong who can take charge of the magic feather League, then the third class forces around him are nothing. But he doesn''t dare to go to him now, otherwise he may be in fatal danger. "I can''t make up my mind, so I didn''t dare to say it, but I think Mr. Zhang is more reliable, because he has always been loyal to your grandfather, and he is also very good to your father. As a parent-child, I guess he won''t hurt you." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "People always change. Let''s take a long view of this. I''ve come up with a plan. I''ll talk to you and see if it''s feasible. " Li Shaoyu put Zhang Lin''s affairs aside first, and then studied his own plan with Lin Zaitian to seek Lin Zaitian''s opinions. "Is it too risky to do this? It''s just a gamble. In case of failure..."Lin zaitin was shocked to hear Li Shaoyu''s plan. Li Shaoyu''s plan is to gamble with the whole magic feather League. If it fails, the whole magic feather League will be doomed. "Uncle Lin, what else can we do now? Do you want to be a fourth class force again? Then all our efforts at the beginning will be in vain. I think it''s better to fight back and win a brand new future than to shrink back. " Li Shaoyu stood up and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, young people are really energetic. In that case, let''s have a big fight with him!" Lin zaidian stood up and said to Li Shaoyu with a bright smile. "Please tell Simon about the plan. If he agrees, you two will prepare secretly." Li Shaoyu nodded. Today''s magic feather League is not his own. He has to consider the rest of the people. If the rest of the people don''t agree, he can''t go his own way. "OK, I''ll go to Ximen Xuan to discuss it." Lin nodded in the sky. Naturally, he knew that this matter was very important, and he could not make his own decision. He immediately turned and left, looking for Ximen Xuan to discuss. Li Shaoyu started to study the secret art of wind and thunder wings in his own room. Originally, Li Shaoyu intended to break through the spirit gathering realm before practicing this secret art. After all, the main test of wind and thunder wings is the understanding of Tao principles, not his own strength. However, Li Shaoyu has inherited a lot of Lei Dao''s insights in the secret place of meteorite sword, and his attainments in Lei Yi Dao have been greatly improved. Now he can practice the chapter of Lei Yi in the wing of wind and thunder first. Even if he can only gather Lei Yi, it will be of great help to his own strength. It''s just natural for Li Shaoyu to cultivate Lei''s wings. In only half a day, Li Shaoyu has successfully condensed a pair of flashing Lei Mang''s wings behind him, but the duration is very short. It can only last ten seconds. It''s OK to use it for surprise attack, but he can''t keep up with it if he wants to use it for continuous combat. Without further cultivation, Li Shaoyu went out of the room and whistled. Xiaojin flew in from the distant sky. At this time, Xiaojin''s body length had reached one and a half meters, and the blue feathers were mixed with golden feathers. It was obvious that although Xiaojin had awakened part of his blood, he did not completely return to his ancestors. "Come on, show me around." Li Shaoyu patted Xiaojin on the head, and then jumped to Xiaojin''s back. Xiaojin let out a long cry and soared up into the sky, carrying Li Shaoyu to hover over the magic feather League. Soon he flew to the distance and disappeared in the sky. "Boss, what are you doing? That direction seems to be the junction of Tianhai gang and our magic feather League." XiMenqing looks at Li Shaoyu who rides Xiaojin away with a puzzled look on his face and says to Lin Qingze. "Don''t worry about so much. I think the third younger brother has his own reason. Let''s finish our work and build up the shadow hall. Then we can share our worries for the third younger brother." As the eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Qingze''s original dream was to take over the Lin family, but now his vision is completely different. He feels that Li Shaoyu can definitely take him further. At this time, Lin zaitianzheng is discussing with Ximen Xuan and Fang Yuan about the feasibility of Li Shaoyu''s plan. These three people can be said to be the real masters of the magic feather League. As long as they feel that the plan is feasible, then the matter can be basically decided. After a long discussion, they finally made some changes to Li Shaoyu''s plan and reached an agreement. They passed Li Shaoyu''s action plan. Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan left the magic feather League and went out. It was not until midnight that Li Shaoyu came back from the outside, and then he kept himself in his room and never came out again, confusing XiMenqing and others. "Brother, it''s not good. Just got the news, the people of Tianhai Gang seem to have got the news, and they have begun to gather at the junction of our sphere of influence. It seems that they are going to launch a general attack on our magic feather League." Lin Qingyan rushed from the outside, looking flustered to Lin Qingze brought a very bad news. As soon as the shadow hall was established, Lin Qingyan was selected by Lin Qingze. Unexpectedly, the first intelligence to pass on was such a message. "What! They''re really fast. We haven''t made any preparations yet. What can we do? " Lin Qingze was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the Tianhai gang had already taken action in less than one day. It seems that someone deliberately leaked the news. So they came to Li Shaoyu''s room and found that Li Shaoyu was drawing at this time! Chapter 0209 "Third brother, it''s burning. You still have the mind to draw here!" Lin Qingze said angrily to Li Shaoyu as soon as he entered the door. He really didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had such leisure at such a critical moment. It was the emperor who didn''t rush to die as a eunuch. "It''s all right. Just be calm and let the front-line people know that if the Tianhai Gang invades, they will retreat directly. Pay close attention to their movements and wait for uncle Lin and them to come back." After listening to Lin Qingze''s narration, Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then continued to concentrate on what he was sketching on the table. Although Lin Qingze was worried, he had no choice but to nod to Lin Qingyan, who quickly retreated. "Boss, it''s time. What are you drawing?" XiMenqing is very curious. He gets close to Li Shaoyu and looks like a topographic map. "It''s nothing. It''s just a map nearby. Just sit down for a while and you''ll be ready soon." Li Shaoyu didn''t lift his head and said that he didn''t seem to be worried at all. "The troops of Tianhai Gang have been assembled, and they have moved towards our league!" "The Tianhai gang has captured the biotite vein in the eastern part of our league and is marching 200 Li again!" "The Tianhai gang has captured shiyingling and advanced 500 Li!" "The Tianhai gang has won the BaiCaoYuan and is marching forward 300 Li!" ¡­¡­ A piece of news is constantly spread to Li Shaoyu''s room. At this time, the sky is already bright, and a large area of territory and resources are lost overnight. However, Li Shaoyu is still sketching the topographic map, and the alliance is losing ground. "Third brother, do you just retreat? If you go on like this, I''m afraid the Tianhai gang will fight directly to our headquarters!" Lin Qingze finally couldn''t sit still, his face was all haggard and anxious. "Brother, don''t worry. Everything will wait until uncle Lin and them come back." Li Shaoyu still said that, and did not make any expression at all. "The Tianhai gang has captured Heifeng Town, and is now renovating it!" At noon, another battle report came, and the offensive of the Tianhai Gang finally stopped, because it was less than 5000 miles from Heifeng town to taixuan mountain, and the Tianhai gang did not dare to take advantage of it. However, this is not good news, because once the rest is over, the Tianhai gang will certainly launch a more fierce offensive. "Very good. It''s estimated that they will launch a general attack in the evening, so that all the people on the front line can have a good rest." Li Shaoyu gently raised his head and said to Lin Qingze. "At such a critical moment, how can we rest? We should always be vigilant." Lin Qingze said aloud that he used to think Li Shaoyu had two brushes, but now he seems to be a straw bag. "If you don''t have a good rest, how can you have the strength to fight? Pass on my orders." Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and said to Lin Qingze. "Alas..." With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Qingze left Li Shaoyu''s room with a sigh. He couldn''t see it any more. XiMenqing is the messenger of PEEP peep peep peep, and he will never question Li Shaoyu''s decision too much. There was no news in the afternoon, but the calm made everyone feel depressed, and everyone felt that a storm was coming. But their guess was right. In the evening, the storm finally came. "Report to the boss, the vanguard of Tianhai Gang launched an offensive. All the way, they marched forward for more than two thousand miles, straight to our headquarters!" At night, XiMenqing and Lin Qingze come in in a panic. After waiting for an afternoon without any resistance, the Tianhai Gang sends out a team of hundreds of people to march towards the headquarters of Huanyu League. They are also afraid of being ambushed, so they don''t send out the whole army. "If the order goes on, everyone will gather at Heiying gorge to defend. No matter how much they pay, they can''t let the enemy go any further!" Li Shaoyu finally finished drawing the terrain, and then said in a deep voice to Lin Qingze. "Yes Lin Qingze got the order and quickly backed out. Once the people of Tianhai Gang crossed the Heiying gorge, the road to taixuan mountain would be smooth. There would be no obstacles along the way, and the magic feather League would never be able to defend. "Let''s go and have a look." Li Shaoyu rolls up the topographic map, and then pulls XiMenqing away from the headquarters of the magic feather League, riding on Xiaojin and rushing to Heiying gorge. Heiying gorge is a vast valley with only one channel several meters wide. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. By the time Li Shaoyu and XiMenqing arrived, the defenders of the magic feather League had already started a battle with the vanguard forces of the Tianhai gang. However, the practitioners of the magic feather League were high and numerous. The vanguard forces of the Tianhai Gang, which were only a few hundred people, had failed several times. After leaving nearly a hundred corpses, they finally stopped attacking, but retreated and camped, waiting for the arrival of the big troops.About an hour later, the troops of Tianhai Gang came in a mighty way, with thousands of people. Now the magic feather League has only about a thousand people, and the power gap is very wide. It can only rely on this dangerous place to barely defend the attack of Tianhai gang. "Where is Lin Zai Tian and Ximen Xuan! Our vice Gang chief talks to you! " After the troops of Tianhai Gang arrived, a man came out of the crowd and yelled at the crowd of Huanyu League. After Yuan Li''s blessing, the voice could clearly spread to every corner of Heiying gorge. "Whoosh!" A golden streamer flashed, and the man fell to the ground without even seeing who killed himself. "Let your leader come out to talk, with a vice leader is not worthy!" Li Shaoyu manipulated the golden flying sword. The terrifying part of his sword skills is that he can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. Now that the distance between the two sides is only 1000 meters, Li Shaoyu can easily kill him! "It seems that you don''t want to kill the messengers of Tianhai Gang!" Chen Wanhe, the deputy leader of Tianhai Gang, is a strong man who came out from the rear. He is a practitioner in the early stage of spirit gathering. There are two strong men in the heaven sea sect. In addition to Chen Wanhe, Zhou Tianhai, the leader of the heaven sea sect, who has the mid-term cultivation of the spirit gathering realm. "Joke, you Tianhai Gang intruded into our magic feather league''s sphere of influence for thousands of miles. Now we still say we don''t want to. Is it hard for us to wait for you to kill us?" XiMenqing, inspired by Li Shaoyu, says to Chen Wanhe. "Since ancient times, the territory of various forces has been acquired by their own ability. Since you magic feather League have no power to defend this territory, it''s natural to let it out. This is the eternal rule." Chen Wanhe shouts at XiMenqing. "Well, since you have occupied so many territory, you should know that you are satisfied. You''d better withdraw quickly. From now on, our magic feather League will not let you step forward any more." Ximen Qing yelled with a red face. This is what Li Shaoyu taught him to say, but he was very embarrassed. He wanted to give the lost territory to the Tianhai gang for nothing. He was so soft that he was sure to be laughed at by the members of the Tianhai gang. Sure enough, as soon as XiMenqing said this, there was a roar of laughter among the people of Tianhai gang. In their opinion, the magic feather League was afraid and was ready to seek peace. Even Ximen Qing is thick skinned. Now he can''t stand it, because not only the people of Tianhai gang are laughing at him, but also many people of the magic feather league are glaring at him. His words make the face of the magic feather League lose, which makes many people unable to accept. "Boss, I''m not your microphone. You''d better say these words yourself. It''s a shame." XiMenqing couldn''t bear it at last. He turned around and walked back to Li Shaoyu. "You know a fart. It''s called the war of subduing people without fighting. It''s the highest level of the art of war." Li Shaoyu white Ximen Qing one eye, a pair of you don''t understand the appearance, and the words are very loud, all spread to Tianhai help there. "It''s really shameful. To recognize counsels is to recognize counsels. It''s so high sounding!" "That''s it. I''m afraid. If I want to make peace with others, it''s over. Our leader may consider it." "There are such people in the magic feather League. No wonder they fall apart so quickly. They are just a group of counsellors." "Lin in the sky and Ximen Xuan practice face dare not show, it seems that magic feather League is really playing, even let a group of kids out to support the scene." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the high-level of Tianhai Gang all yelled. In their opinion, the magic feather League was at a dead end. They didn''t even have the courage to collide with Tianhai Gang if they wanted to keep the last dangerous place and their last territory. "It seems that the news is true, the magic feather League has been completely split, and now it is not vulnerable at all!" Zhou Tianhai finally came out from the rear. At this time, he was completely convinced that the magic feather League was over and he had been completely removed from the third class forces. His previous worries were just groundless. "Leader Zhou, how about delimiting Heiying gorge? It''s good for both sides if we fight again. " Fang Yuan points out Zhou Tianhai for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu shouts at Zhou Tianhai. "I have long heard that the leader of the magic feather League is a very heroic young man. Who knows that I was disappointed when I saw him today, so I can''t believe all the rumors." Zhou Tianhai also knew that Li Shaoyu was the real leader of the magic feather League. He shook his head and said, "do you feel that the magic feather League still has the qualification to talk about conditions with us Tianhai Gang?" "Alliance leader, leader Lin, they are back." At this time, a disciple of the internal affairs hall reported that Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan had finally returned. Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened, and his heart was filled with confidence. Chapter 0210 "Boy, as long as you submit to our Tianhai Gang, I can let you go back to your hometown and continue to be a fourth class force, otherwise you will be dead!" Zhou Tianhai gave a cold hum and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Zhou Tianhai, don''t deceive people too much! Today, even if it''s desperate, I won''t let you cross the black eagle gorge! I advise you not to be insatiable! " Li Shaoyu said angrily. "It''s no use saying more. Let me see if you can block the attack of Tianhai Gang!" Zhou Tianhai stopped talking with Li Shaoyu and waved his hand directly. Suddenly, more than 1000 people rushed to the hillside of Heiying gorge. The momentum was like a rainbow and the cry of killing was loud! "Kill me!" Li Shaoyu pulls out the sword behind him and waves it. The practitioners of the magic feather League take up the prepared ten thousand jin boulders and huge cross trees and roll down the hillside. Under this terrain, the rolling wood boulders are undoubtedly the most practical defense tool. Although both sides are practitioners, after the acceleration of the hillside, the practitioners with weaker cultivation can''t resist the fast rolling ten thousand jin boulders The power of the world. Zhou Tianhai shook his head slightly in the canyon below. It seems that the magic feather League is at the end of its tether. It doesn''t even have some defensive aura secrets. The Tianhai gang will win this battle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Long! Long! There are more than ten strong men in the vanguard troops of the Tianhai gang. They all have secret treasures and glow on their bodies. These huge stones and crossbars are just like local chickens and dogs in front of them. They are easily crushed by them. After a round of attack, only a few practitioners of the Yuanhe realm are dead, and the effect is slight It''s tiny. "Kill Li Shaoyu took the lead to kill him when he was about 200 meters away. The attack of Tianhai Gang is only a tentative attack, and the strong men in the spirit gathering realm don''t attack, which just gives Li Shaoyu a chance to show his divine power. Li Shaoyu''s body is like a ray of thunder shuttling through the crowd. Wang Jianfeng in his hand is extremely sharp. Moreover, he specially selects the practitioners of Yuan nuclear realm. There is no one in his hands. He has killed dozens of people in a few minutes. "Don''t be wild, boy!" Li Shaoyu is killing Zhenghuan. Two powerful men of Tianhai Gang attack Li Shaoyu one after the other. Their eyes are full of anger. Their weapons are all shining. They are obviously ready to kill Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu is very slippery. He doesn''t fight with them at all. He shifts his position while looking for the weak. In the process of chasing and escaping, he kills dozens of people. The two strong people in the back of the gas field yell, but there is no way. They can''t keep up with Li Shaoyu. The battle lasted for about half an hour, and the people of Tianhai Gang began to regress. Their own purpose was to test the reality of Huanyu League. Now that they have achieved their goal, they naturally want to return the situation to Zhou Tianhai. "Don''t run away, those old ghosts, fight with you for another 300 rounds!" Li Shaoyu is standing on the hillside, crossing his waist and shouting at the backward Tianhai gang. Those who are strong in the Qihai Gang want to curse their mother and fight with you for 300 rounds. Then he knows how to run. He doesn''t dare to fight at all. Now he''s pulling backwards. After a few words of abuse, Li Shaoyu gives the task to Ximen Qing, and then finds Lin Zaitian and Ximen Xuan. "Uncle Lin, master Ximen, have you bought everything?" Li Shaoyu asked them. "According to your orders, we took out 90% of the resources in the whole league and replaced them with low-level thunderbolts that can kill the strong in the sea. There are more than 200 thunderbolts, but the number of sea Gang soldiers is still insufficient in the face of thousands of days." Ximen Xuan said in a deep voice, and then took out a storage ring. "No matter, as long as we can reduce the staff of Tianhai gang by a large margin, we still have the possibility of winning." Li Shaoyu took the ring and said. "The key is those two strong people who gather in spirit. We have no effective way to deal with them." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "I''ll deal with the two of them. You don''t care." Li Shaoyu said with a reassuring smile at Lin zaitin. "Fang Yuan, how many flying mounts have I found for you?" Li Shaoyu turns his head and asks Fang Yuan. "Time is running out, only ten have been found." Fang Yuan said in a deep voice. "OK, that''s enough. Call all my pilots here, and I''ll arrange their combat methods." Li Shaoyu smiles and says to Fang Yuan. "Guild leader, there are only about 1000 people left in their magic feather League. They lost nearly 100 people in the first world war just now, and now they are only eight or nine hundred people. We can win them at one stroke." A famous person with strong sea environment said to Zhou Tianhai. "In that case, you have a little rest. Let''s attack the mountain next time. Remember, we''ll kill every one!" Zhou Tianhai nodded gently, and said to the senior officials of Tianhai gang."Kill "Kill them all!" About half an hour later, the Tianhai Gang launched a general attack, and thousands of practitioners rushed up at the same time. At a glance, the dark area was a sea of people. "Xiaoyu, when do you start?" Lin zaitan asks Li Shaoyu in a trembling voice. This battle is directly related to the survival of the magic feather League. He is always calm and nervous. "No hurry, wait for my signal." Li Shaoyu stood beside Xiaojin, staring at the crowd coming from below. When nearly half of the people rushed up the hillside, he suddenly jumped on Xiaojin''s back. "My air forces, it''s time for you to use your skills!" Li Shaoyu yelled, then rode Xiaojin to the sky, and then ten black winged beasts flew up from the side. On each black winged beast, there was a practitioner of the magic feather League riding on it, flying towards the crowd of Tianhai gang in the shape of half encirclement. "Zhou Tianhai! Try my bombers Li Shaoyu laughs at Zhou Tianhai in the sky. Zhou Tianhai is confused. He has no idea what Li Shaoyu is going to do. The attack has just begun. Is Li Shaoyu going to run? But just a moment later, he knew what a bomber was! Ten practitioners of the magic feather League rode the black winged beast to an altitude of more than 30 meters, completely out of the attack range of martial arts and secret arts. They just hovered over the crowd of Tianhai Gang, making all the members of Tianhai Gang confused. Flying so high, although their own side can''t attack them, they can''t attack themselves with martial arts and secrets. Are these people crazy? "Wild fire feast, open!" Riding on Xiaojin, Li Shaoyu gives orders to ten riders of the magic feather League. Ten riders of magic feather League directly took out low-level thunderbolts and threw them onto the ground, falling into the crowd. "Why? What''s this? " "Something seems to have fallen off?" "No! It''s the thunder of the instrument peak Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, thunderbolts burst out in the crowd. As the ground rose, mushroom clouds rose one after another. More than 100 low-level thunderbolts burst out in the crowd! After a round of saturation bombing, many practitioners of Yuan nuclear realm were killed and their limbs and arms were broken. The practitioners of Qihai realm are OK. They basically have the secret treasure to protect their lives. Each of them has a shield of all kinds of light. They are not hurt at all. After all, it''s just a low-level thunderbolt, which is only as powerful as the thunderbolt that Li Shaoyu exchanged with the divine envoy. Li Shaoyu didn''t think that he could kill the practitioners of Qihai realm. His goal is to make the Tianhai Gang cut down a lot and improve the morale of the magic feather League. Zhou Tianhai directly launched a large-scale defensive secret skill to keep the practitioners around him from being hurt. Poof! Chen Wanhe flew up into the sky like an eagle and directly split a knight of the magic feather League into two parts, including man and beast. Although he didn''t know how to fly, he was a strong man in the spirit gathering realm. After throwing a stone into the sky, he rose to the high altitude and killed a knight in the second relay. "Spiritual shock!" Then Chen Wanhe directly launched a spiritual attack on another knight and the black winged beast, who were not far away. The knight and the black winged beast fell directly from the air and fell into the crowd. In an instant, they were chopped into meat sauce by the members of the Tianhai gang. Although the black winged beast is also a monster, its combat effectiveness is not strong, so it has become the most common flying mount in various forces. Bang! A strong man in the late Qihai stage of Tianhai Gang took out a black bow, which was full of treasure. He bent his bow and took an arrow to shoot a rider, which turned him into a blood mist. A famous sea master also jumped into the air. The air sea was shining slightly, and a large net flew out, directly wrapped a rider and the black winged beast, and dragged them down. It has to be said that the experts of Tianhai Gang reacted very quickly. In an instant, four of the ten riders were lost, which was a big blow to Li Shaoyu. "Retreat!" Li Shaoyu gave a big drink. Instead of attacking Chen Wanhe, he drove Xiaojin to the famous sea master,. Xiaojin is a serious fighting monster. With a sharp claw, he directly catches the back of the famous sea strongman. With a sword, Li Shaoyu directly decapitates the famous sea strongman, with scarlet blood splashing in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom The remaining six Knights hurled thunder into the crowd as they retreated. However, this time, the people of Tianhai gang had been on guard ahead of time, and the effect was not obvious. Moreover, they had found out the power of this low-level thunder. As long as the practitioners of Qihai realm didn''t stand too close to each other, they couldn''t break through the vitality of body protection. However, the bombers are gone, and Li Shaoyu''s performance has just begun. Chapter 0211 After the Knights of the magic feather League retreated, Li Shaoyu rode on Xiaojin and dived down directly, throwing five thunderbolts exchanged from the divine envoys into the crowd. "Spare no effort to avoid defense, this boy also has thunder!" Zhou Tianhai saw it clearly on the ground and yelled at the Tianhai Gang around him. Then the body suddenly swept up, like a winged Mirs toward the diving Li Shaoyu. On the ground, many high-level members of Tianhai Gang also use their own long-range martial arts to bombard Li Shaoyu! However, Li Shaoyu is very slippery. After throwing out the thunderbolt, he rides Xiaojin straight up, and immediately gets out of the range that martial arts can attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five thunderbolts burst out in the crowd at the same time, and five mushroom clouds rose up, causing a huge storm. Hundreds of Tianhai gang members were devoured by the terrible flames. The thunderbolt Li Shaoyu exchanged was more powerful than the one he bought from the instrument peak. All the practitioners of Qihai realm near the explosion center were blown up, and the practitioners of Yuanhe realm were directly transformed into a group Fly ash. The previous two rounds of bombing have consumed most of the people''s life-saving secrets. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s thunderbolt immediately achieved good results. "Rush up! I don''t believe he''ll blow up his own people! " After Zhou Tianhai fell to the ground, he could not help but be furious. Before he really started fighting with the magic feather League, he had already damaged nearly a thousand people. The key point is the air force. He has no effective means to deal with it. However, he can''t exert his strength, which makes him very frustrated. Li Shaoyu also knows that there are not many opportunities. Although his air force has achieved good results, there is still a big gap between the two sides in terms of strength. The Tianhai gang has more than 1000 people than the magic feather League. Once he falls into a melee, the situation is not optimistic. Boom! Boom! Boom After a few days, a large number of Li Shaoyu jumped out of the air and killed the crowd. "Boy! You dare to fall to the ground, then you go to die! " Zhou Tianhai has been staring at Li Shaoyu''s movement. When he sees Li Shaoyu landing, he immediately kills him with a long gun. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is just a weak man in the later stage of the famous sea environment. Once he lands, he can kill him instantly! Golden sword field! As soon as Li Shaoyu landed on the ground, he started his own field of golden swords. Within a radius of 10 meters, he was filled with thousands of golden swords. These swords were just like a meat grinder. All the practitioners close to Li Shaoyu burst into pieces one after another, and no one could stop them! Zhou Tianhai was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would control the field. He knew that today''s battle was not as simple as he had imagined. He could not help but elevate his spirit to the peak. His long gun flashed a piercing light and shot at Li Shaoyu very quickly. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud emerges, pulls out the sword behind him and greets Zhou Tianhai''s spear! Before entering the secret realm of meteorite sword, Li Shaoyu didn''t know much about the ordinary gathering spirit realm. But now Li Shaoyu has a comprehensive transformation. Facing these ordinary practitioners of gathering spirit, Li Shaoyu has the assurance to kill them! Bang! Li Shaoyu and Zhou Tianhai collide with each other. There is a dull sound in the air. Li Shaoyu''s silk pattern doesn''t move, but Zhou Tianhai flies out. His eyes are full of horror. The strength of this young man is too strong! "Raging sea!" Zhou Tianhai roared after landing, and a fierce breath was released from him. A long gun with the energy like a raging wave suddenly fell on Li Shaoyu. The strength is not as good as Li Shaoyu. Zhou Tianhai is ready to fight for Yuanli. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng The nine swords emerged from the void and instantly defeated Zhou Tianhai''s energy waves. Zhou Tianhai also coughed up blood by the violent energy aftershocks. His body could not help but regress. He was inferior to Li Shaoyu in strength and martial arts! "Surrender! I won''t let you die! " Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue him, so he stood in the same place with his sword. His whole body was wrapped by the golden light, rendering him like a golden God of war. He looked at Zhou Tianhai coldly and said. The comprehensive strength of julingjing, born in the third class, is equal to that of the peak practitioners of qihaijing in the second class. Li Shaoyu, the elite disciple of the second class forces, has killed a lot of people. How can he pay attention to Zhou Tianhai at this time. It hasn''t been said before, but it''s just to clean up the tumor inside the magic feather League. "Just you? Don''t be so shameless! " Zhou Tianhai''s eyes are full of venom. Although he is still spitting blood in his mouth, he doesn''t think he will lose to the boy in white in front of him, because his mace has not been used and there is still a chance to turn the tables. "This is your last chance. I hope you can make good use of it." Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his words reveal senhan''s killing intention! "You die for me!" Zhou Tianhai suddenly burst up, and there was a faint light flowing in his eyebrows. A strong mental force came to Li Shaoyu, which made Li Shaoyu''s mind dizzy. This was the only attack that Li Shaoyu could not defend!Zhou Tianhai, on the other hand, looks ecstatic. Shaking his hand is a Dao Fu. It''s an attack Dao Fu that can kill the powerful people in the spirit gathering realm. Now he uses it to deal with Li Shaoyu, because he deeply feels Li Shaoyu''s horror! Invincible gold body! Li Shaoyu''s secret formula is shrouded in a layer of golden light, which makes Li Shaoyu more heroic! With the golden light flowing, an energy bell formed on Li Shaoyu''s body, covering Li Shaoyu. This is similar to the unique skill of jinzhongmen. Boom! The Taoist talisman erupted outside the golden bell, releasing a huge flame, instantly engulfing Li Shaoyu, mercilessly burning everything around him. "Ha ha ha Still pretending to be deep in front of Laozi! You don''t even know how to die! " Zhou Tianhai raised his head to heaven and burst out laughing. When the strong enemy was killed, he was naturally in a good mood. In his opinion, no matter how strong Li Shaoyu is, he is just a practitioner of Qihai. In the face of the flame that can destroy all the strong people in the spirit gathering realm, he will surely be burned to pieces. Lin Zaitian is fighting with Chen Wanhe. Seeing this situation, his heart sank. Li Shaoyu was so careless that Zhou Tianhai seized the opportunity. In an instant, the situation reversed, and the magic feather League was doomed to collapse. At this moment, the members of Tianhai gang are also very powerful. They fight with the disciples of Huanyu League one by one. "What are you grinning at? You can''t kill me if I stand still! " As the light of the fire gradually dissipated, Li Shaoyu''s figure appeared again. He was not hurt at all, and even the golden bell was still in good condition. "This It''s impossible Zhou Tianhai looks like hell. He bought the talisman with a lot of money. He knows exactly how powerful it is, but he can''t even break the defense of a later cultivator of Qihai state, which makes him heartbroken! Li Shaoyu didn''t explain too much. Now his body defense has been comparable to the ordinary Wang Jie spirit weapon. This invincible golden body method has directly increased his defense by more than three times. The degree of terror can be imagined. "I I surrender... " Zhou Tianhai was completely flustered and directly raised his hands to express his willingness to surrender. "You missed your last chance, and now it''s too late to surrender!" Run! This is Zhou Tianhai''s only idea at this time. What he is facing is a monster. He can''t resist at all. The only thing he can do is escape! Looking at the figure of Zhou Tianhai leaving quickly, Li Shaoyu gives a cold hum directly. A pair of shining energy wings of Lei mang appear behind. They turn into a streamer to chase Zhou Tianhai. In a flash, they appear thousands of meters away, and several flashes have caught up with Zhou Tianhai. Thunder wings! Poof! Zhou Tianhai''s head flies high, and Li Shaoyu then cuts out a sword, which frustrates Zhou Tianhai''s whole head. Li Shaoyu has no means to kill the real spirit. If he doesn''t kill the real spirit thoroughly, he may make the real spirit escape. The whole battlefield was silent for a moment. A practitioner in the later stage of Qihai realm killed the strong one in the middle stage of Juling realm. Such achievements can only be seen in the proud men cultivated by the first-class forces, but now Li Shaoyu has done it. "You With a flash of body shape, Li Shaoyu has already appeared beside Lin Zaitian, holding a long sword and staring coldly at Chen Wanhe who is fighting with Lin Zaitian. "I surrender!" Chen Wanhe simply abandoned his weapons and raised his hands. He can see the end of Zhou Tianhai very clearly, so he is not ready to let Li Shaoyu say it again. "Eat it." Li Shaoyu directly took out a black medicine bottle, poured out a black pill and put it in front of Chen Wanhe. Chen Wanhe knew it was poison, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to die like this, so he had to take it and eat it. "This is a chronic poison. The attack period is one year. I hope you can make more contributions to the magic feather alliance in this year. Then I will ask someone to give you the antidote." Seeing that Chen Wanhe had eaten the poison, Li Shaoyu finally put down his heart. He kept his state at the peak and looked very brave. However, it would cost a lot of Yuan Li to do so. He was really afraid that Chen Wanhe would rise up and fight against it. At that time, he would have to spend a lot of money. "What about the practitioners of Tianhai Gang?" Lin Zaitian asks Li Shaoyu. Although Zhou Tianhai and Chen Wanhe have been dealt with, there are still nearly 2000 members of Tianhai Gang, which is also very difficult to deal with. "Zhou Tianhai has been put to death, and Chen Wanhe has turned to him! The surrender of the Tianhai gang will be incorporated, and those who resist will be killed Standing on a huge stone, Li Shaoyu let out a roar. The author Li Shaoyu said: brothers, I''m going to have a wave during the national day, so I have to prepare some manuscripts recently. The update speed may not be too fast, please forgive me Chapter 0212 The roar resounded through the whole battlefield, and all the members of Tianhai gang were shocked. It took only a few seconds from Zhou Tianhai''s death to now that Chen Wanhe surrendered directly. Everything happened so quickly. "This spineless fellow!" A high-level figure of Tianhai Gang said in a very shameless cold voice, but this sentence happened to be heard by Lin Chaoqun next to him. Lin Chaoqun picked up his big knife and cut down on the cultivator, with the sound of wind and thunder. "Ah This brother has something to say, and I''m ready to surrender. We''ll be a family soon... " This Tianhai help high-level immediately jump foot, trying to avoid Lin Chaoqun''s broadsword said. With the example of Chen Wanhe, all the members of Tianhai Gang soon surrendered, and the whole group was incorporated by the magic feather League. The strength of the magic feather League suddenly rose. "Boss, it''s not good. People from fuyunxuan are coming from the rear. It''s less than 1000 li away from us." This side has just finished the work of Tianhai Gang, and XiMenqing has brought a bad news to Li Shaoyu. Another third-class team of fuyunxuan has also killed the black eagle gorge. It seems that they want to have a share. "Don''t panic. I''ve already expected this situation. That''s why I chose the battle site in Heiying gorge. I have to deal with it." Li Shaoyu didn''t panic when he heard the news. This situation has long been expected by him. With the weakness of the magic feather League, the surrounding forces will surely be ready to move. What Li Shaoyu wants is this result. He wants to do it once and for all, so that the surrounding forces will not dare to act rashly in the future. "This Fu Yun Xuan is agreed with you." Li Shaoyu turns his eyes to Chen Wanhe. Chen Wanhe looks uncomfortable. "This is indeed an appointment in advance. When the Tianhai Gang is fighting with our magic feather League, fuyunxuan will launch a surprise attack from behind us and attack Tianhai Gang back and forth. Afterwards, both sides will divide our magic feather league''s territory equally." Chen Wanhe is really thick skinned. He has just surrendered and divided himself into the magic feather League. "It''s a pity that fuyunxuan didn''t expect Tianhai Gang to lose so quickly, so I''ll let them never come back this time!" There was a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s lips. He had expected that the neighboring forces would join hands for a long time, so he prepared many secrets. He was afraid that his fists would be hard to beat his four hands. After all, he had only one person. "Uncle Lin, feed each member of Tianhai Gang a poison, and then arrange 1000 people to ambush in the woods on both sides. The rest of the people will continue to fight. They must shout louder." Li Shaoyu handed Lin Zaitian several medicine bottles, which were full of chronic poison. Only in this way can we ensure that these people who have just been included today will not turn over temporarily. Otherwise, in case of backwater, the magic feather League will not be able to bear it at all. Lin nodded in the sky. Naturally, he knew what was at stake and immediately arranged for someone to handle it. "You want a big one in Fuyun Pavilion." Chen Wanhe stands beside Li Shaoyu and looks at the young man in shock. He didn''t expect that all the plans were made by the young man. "They just asked for it. Since it''s called fuyunxuan, let them become Fuyun." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. At this time, Zhen Fuyun, the leader of Fuyun Xuan, is coming towards the black eagle gorge with more than 2000 people, but he doesn''t know that he has stepped into a prepared trap. At the beginning, Li Shaoyu chose the location of Heiying gorge, because Heiying gorge is a valley on one side and a dense forest on the other, which can be used to ambush the enemy. Zhen Fuyun is five miles away from the black eagle gorge. He hears the cry of the sky shaking, and immediately urges the people of fuyunxuan to speed up. He seems to have seen the prosperous scene of fuyunxuan after sharing half of the territory of Huanyu League. He is very happy. "Listen to the people of the magic feather League, we are Fu Yunxuan, the ally of the Tianhai gang. If we surrender quickly, we will waste our energy and time. Otherwise, once we start, we will kill you all!" Zhen Fuyun rode on a tall elephant beast and drove the team to the bottom of the black eagle gorge, shouting at the people of the magic feather League. Li Shaoyu has long known about this floating cloud Pavilion. Their strength is comparable to that of Tianhai Gang, but there are three strong people gathering in the spirit realm, which can''t be underestimated. "Zhen Fuyun, you don''t know that you are dying. I really feel sorry for you." Standing on the hillside, Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed at Zhen Fuyun. "You''re the young leader of the magic feather League. You''re not afraid of the wind. Now you''re being attacked back and forth, I''ll see what else you can do to escape from the sky!" Zhen Fuyun sneers. "Bomber! Go With a roar from Li Shaoyu, six Knights of the magic feather League quickly rose up and flew over the fuyunxuan group. "Bombers? What is that? " Zhen Fuyun said suspiciously, but then he knew what the bomber was.The secret weapon of thunder has a miraculous effect on such a large army with dense personnel. With the sound of thunder, fuyunxuan suddenly suffered heavy losses. A large number of Yuan nuclear realm practitioners died, and a large number of Qi sea realm practitioners were seriously injured. After a round of saturation bombing, Li Shaoyu also rode Xiaojin to the sky of fuyunxuan people and horses, and then came a round of mending knives. Suddenly, the people and horses of fuyunxuan cried for their parents! "Boy! You want to die! " Two powerful men in the spirit gathering place were so angry that they threw secret treasures at Li Shaoyu one after another. Unexpectedly, there were special ones for air defense, so Li Shaoyu had to land down. However, as soon as he landed on the ground, he was attacked by two strong men in the spirit gathering realm. Even though Li Shaoyu was extremely strong, he was also in danger. However, Li Shaoyu is not in the mood to fight with them. The sea of Qi glows slightly and the air lock flies out directly, which instantly limits the action of a strong man. Li Shaoyu then takes out a soul killing needle from the storage ring. The soul destroying needle, a secret treasure, is specially used to kill the true spirit of the cultivator. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon against the strong one in the spirit gathering realm. The strong one is blocked from moving and can''t dodge at all. It is directly penetrated by a silver light, and the true spirit annihilates and dies. "Kill With a roar from Li Shaoyu, the ambush in the dense forest came out, and all the people and horses on the hillside rushed down. Zhen Fuyun was attacked on three sides, and the situation immediately reversed. "Surrender or die!" Li Shaoyu is full of gold, and a pair of thunder wings move behind him. His speed is so fast that he soon knocks Zhen Fuyun to the ground. The blade of his sword sticks to his throat and asks coldly. "I surrender! I surrender When Zhen Fuyun saw Chen Wanhe, he knew that great changes had taken place, but he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was so fierce that he even killed two strong men in fuyunxuan''s spirit gathering state. At this time, he was already scared and surrendered directly. Fuyunxuan also enjoyed the same treatment as Tianhai Gang, and was completely incorporated by Huanyu League. The magic feather League won the first World War in heiyingxia. It not only preserved its original territory, but also incorporated two third class forces, doubled its territory and collected countless talents. The most important thing is that the magic feather League also has a strong one in the spirit gathering realm, so that no one in the surrounding third class forces dare to act rashly any more. Three days later, the magic feather League Chengwu hall. The news that the magic feather League has defeated the two forces spreads fast. The forces that originally separated from the magic feather League come to take refuge in succession. Lin finds Li Shaoyu in Tianhe Ximen Xuan and asks him for his opinions. "At the beginning, I let them choose. They chose to leave. Now if I want to come back, I will naturally accept them and will not bear grudges with them." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to Lin zaidian and Ximen Xuan. "Where do you think they should be?" Lin zaitan asked softly. In fact, his heart is not willing to accept this group of people who are forgetful of their own interests. But since Li Shaoyu is willing to let bygones be bygones, he is not good to object. "Location? They want to come back, but they can only be vassal forces. If they don''t agree, let them leave, and I won''t force them to stay. " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer at Lin zaidian. "It''s so good. That''s what we should do with such people." Ximen Xuan said with a smile. "Well, I''ll arrange it." Lin zaitan also laughed. He was very satisfied with the arrangement. "Uncle Lin, master Simon. I''m still a disciple of the iron sword sect, so I won''t stay in the League for a long time, so it''s up to you two to worry about things in the league in the future. " Li Shaoyu said to them in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about this alliance leader. We will do our best to deal with the affairs in the alliance. Don''t worry about cultivating." Ximen Xuan said with a smile. "Yu''er, since you don''t have much time, do you want to see when we can visit Mr. Zhang Lin?" Lin zaidian asks Li Shaoyu. "Well, I also want to see what kind of man this old man is. I''m not sure I''ll ask him to come to his place in the future." Li Shaoyu thought about it, nodded his head and said. In fact, Li Shaoyu felt that since he was carrying the identity of the young master of the imperial sword villa, if he didn''t take advantage of this identity, he would lose a lot. At least he had to get the whole martial arts of the imperial sword. But he couldn''t tell Lin zaitin that. "Well, I''ll arrange for the next big gift for Mr. Zhang. Let''s leave for Hongliu town tomorrow." Lin said softly in the sky. "Yes, anyway, things in the league are basically on the right track now. It''s really a strong army, and there''s nothing to worry about." Li Shaoyu nodded and agreed. Chapter 0213 Hongliu Town, located on the edge of the influence area of lieyangzong and bordering on the influence area of jinzhongmen, is a very prosperous town with a distance of 30000 Li from Huanyu League. Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu came in light clothes and did not disturb anyone. After all, Li Shaoyu is not willing to make public about this matter. Whether or not to admit this identity has to be discussed. Zhang Jia is very famous in Hongliu Town, because Zhang Jia''s family advocates that the old man is good at giving, and his cultivation is not weak. He is a strong man in Qihai. He is already a great master in Hongliu town. All the forces in Hongliu town give Zhang a lot of face. Li Shaoyu and Lin zaitan ask a little and then come to a big house in the east of the town. "Is Zhang wengke at home?" Lin knocks on the door in front of the sky. A boy in blue opens the door. Lin asks the servant in black in a low voice. Li Shaoyu is disguised as a valet, holding a gift standing behind Lin in the sky. "I don''t know who you are. What can I do for you?" The child asked, looking at Lin zaidian with big eyes flashing. "Please inform me that Lin''s family castle is coming to visit us in the next few days." Lin said to the little boy in blue with a smile. "OK, just a moment." The boy in blue nodded and turned to leave. In a short time, a servant in black came in a hurry and invited Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu in. After passing through a heavy yard, they come to a garden. A black faced old man with white hair and beard is playing with the flowers and plants in the yard. He looks leisurely and complacent. It''s Zhang Lin. Li Shaoyu looked at the old man a little and found that there was no fluctuation of Yuan force on him. He was just like an ordinary old man. He instantly realized that the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable and he was a real hermit. "I''ve seen Uncle Zhang in heaven. I haven''t been able to come to see you because of all these common things. Please don''t blame Uncle Zhang." Lin Chaofan and Li Shaoyu''s father are sworn brothers, so they are also called Zhang Bo to Zhang Lin. in their early years, they were really close to each other. However, since Li muzhe disappeared, Lin zaitan has rarely been in touch with the people of Yujian villa. "Oh, my God, your Lin family castle has developed well these years, and they have become third class forces. But I heard that the magic feather League just experienced a fierce battle a few days ago. How did it come to me today? " Zhang Lin put down his kettle and let Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu into a pavilion in the courtyard. Li Shaoyu gently put the gift on the stone table in the pavilion, and then stood silently behind Lin zaitun. "Sit down, too. When the illusory leader of the alliance comes to me, he can only stand. If he is known by outsiders, he will laugh at me for neglecting my distinguished guests." Zhang Lin glanced at Li Shaoyu and said to him with a smile. Li Shaoyu is surprised. It seems that Zhang Lin is not only astonishing in his accomplishments, but also very accurate in his intelligence. I''m afraid he has no secret in front of him. So he smiles awkwardly and sits down beside Lin zaitun. "Uncle Zhang''s news is very well-informed. Everything can''t escape from Uncle Zhang''s eyes." Lin zaitan is also a little embarrassed. It seems that Zhang Lin has been paying attention to the trend of Lin Jiabao all these years. I''m afraid that''s why he chose to live in seclusion in Hongliu town. "Although I have known for a long time that it was a young man who founded the magic feather League, I can''t help but praise him today. He is really a wonderful young hero." Zhang Lin smiles. How can he not recognize Lin''s meaning in Tianhua? However, he skillfully turns the topic to Li Shaoyu, and his words are full of praise. "Thank you for your praise, Master Zhang. Shaoyu is really ashamed." Li Shaoyu smiles and nods his thanks. "Shao Yu Shao Yu... " Zhang Lin''s fingers are tapping gently on the stone table, and his mouth is repeating Li Shaoyu''s name. The whole yard is quiet, and the atmosphere is slightly depressed. "You used to be called Lin Qingyu. Why did you suddenly change your name to Li Shaoyu after you left Lin family castle?" After a long time, Zhang Linyou said that his eyes were constantly wandering on Li Shaoyu and Lin in the sky, and there were still some rays of hope in his eyes. "Uncle Zhang, I''m here for this. In fact, Shaoyu is brother Li''s own son." Lin Zaitian knows that things may not be concealed. I''m afraid that all the changes in Lin''s family castle over the years are under the surveillance of Zhang Lin. so Lin Zaitian tells the whole story of what happened before and explains why he conceals Zhang Lin. "In fact, I have doubts about this matter for a long time, but if you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask for it." After hearing Lin Zaitian''s words, Zhang Lin stood up, turned his back to Lin Zaitian and sighed. "I have to worry too. I''m really afraid that Shaoyu will be persecuted." Lin sighed in the sky. "Do you think you can keep the secret? You are too naive. Li mubai has never given up the surveillance of Lin family castle. The reason why I live in seclusion in Hongliu town is to protect you. "Zhang Lin suddenly turned around and said to Lin zaidian. "Well I don''t think so. The people of Yujian villa haven''t come back at all these years. " Lin said with a frown in the sky. "Do you know this man?" Zhang Lin smiles, and then pats his palm. Two servants in black come over with a middle-aged man in a big bundle. "Li Yimu!" Lin zaitun was surprised to see the middle-aged man tied up. He knew himself. He had seen Li Yimu, a valet beside Li mubai before. Since Li mubai took charge of the Royal sword villa, Li Yimu''s identity has changed greatly. It is said that he is now a small senior member of the Royal sword villa. Lin zaitan really couldn''t figure out why Li Yimu was here and was tied up by Zhang Lin. they should be regarded as a talent pair. "Uncle Zhang, if you catch me, you''d better let me go as soon as possible." Li Yimu said loudly to Zhang Lin. Zhang Lin didn''t want to talk to him at all. He waved, and Li Yimu was taken down by two servants. "Li Yimu is specially responsible for monitoring your Lin family castle, and he has doubts about Shaoyu''s identity and is ready to assassinate him, so I took the hand to catch him. You know Li mubai''s character. You''d rather kill one thousand people than one. " Zhang Lin said solemnly to Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t expect that they were still spying on me. I was careless." Lin zaidian''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He thought he would be safe if he cut off all contact with Yujian villa. Unexpectedly, Yujian villa had never trusted him and had been secretly monitoring Lin family castle. I''m afraid I would never have known if I hadn''t brought Li Shaoyu to visit Mr. Zhang this time. "But now you come to me and tell me that Shaoyu is the son of the eldest young master. I can''t completely believe it, so I want to verify it and then proceed to the next step." Zhang Lin said in a deep voice to Lin Zaitian and Li Shaoyu. "What''s next?" Lin asked suspiciously in the sky. "Li Yimu was arrested by me. As soon as Li mubai didn''t get any news for a long time, he would definitely come from other factions. So I want to confirm whether Shaoyu is the blood of the young master. If it is true, I will spare no effort to help him clear the obstacles in front of him." Zhang Lin said in a deep voice. "Don''t know how to verify?" Lin asked softly in the sky. "In fact, it''s very simple. There''s a special mark in the blood of the lineage of the Royal sword villa. I''ll know when I try." Zhang Lin, as a close servant of Li Suifeng, the old master of Yujian villa, is deeply trusted by Li Suifeng. He knows a lot of things. He comes to Li Shaoyu and grabs his right hand. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels a warm current coming into his body along his palm. His body has a very strange change, and his body is getting hotter and hotter. Soon after, a sword shaped mark appeared on the back of Li Shaoyu''s hand, emitting a misty light. "Young master It''s really a young master! I just saw that you were very similar to the young master when he was a child, but I didn''t dare to confirm that heaven has eyes, so that the young master''s blood has been preserved. The old servant has seen the young master.... " Master Zhang was so excited when he saw the sword shape that he burst into tears. He let Li Shaoyu''s hand go, and he was about to kneel down for Li Shaoyu. "Grandfather Zhang can''t use it. You are my grandfather''s right arm. I have to call you grandfather." Li Shaoyu stands in front of Mr. Zhang in a hurry and asks him to kneel down. He doesn''t dare. Besides, he is not a young master of the Royal sword villa now. If Mr. Zhang can admit himself, his affection will be strong enough. "It''s really a happy day today. Jingting arranges the kitchen to prepare the banquet. Today, I''m in my yard. I won''t go home until I''m drunk." Master Zhang was obviously very happy and said to the servant in black beside him. The servant in black made arrangements. During the banquet, Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian talk with Li Shaoyu heartily. Li Shaoyu slowly understands the whole incident. When Li muzhe disappeared, Li Suifeng sent Zhang Lin to linjiabao to inquire about the situation. However, Zhang Lin got the news that Li Shaoyu had been picked up by the people of Yujian villa. Zhang Lin rushed back to Yujian villa and found that Yujian villa was controlled by Li mubai. He said that Li Suifeng was angry and almost possessed by the devil. He had to calm down and recuperate. He couldn''t even see him Li Suifeng''s side. Zhang Lin felt that there must be a conspiracy behind this incident, so he decisively took a group of people to leave the imperial sword villa and came to Hongliu town. Because he found that Lin was evasive in his speech, and he was afraid that he had something else to hide, so he decided to watch Lin''s castle here. Unexpectedly, he had been waiting for more than ten years. And in the process of monitoring the Lin family castle, he found that Li mubai''s people were also monitoring the Lin family castle, so he decided that there should be secrets hidden in the Lin family castle.Since Li Shaoyu left linjiabao and used the name of Li Shaoyu to roam abroad, he had doubts about Li Shaoyu''s identity, but he was not sure. At the same time, for Li Shaoyu''s safety, he had been making people pay attention to the observation secretly, which did not affect Li Shaoyu''s normal life and cultivation. However, recently, Li Yimu seems to have found something and decided to assassinate Li Shaoyu, so he took the hand to arrest Li Yimu. "Maybe they want to kill me because they have heard about my swordsmanship." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. If there is something wrong, there is only royal sword. Chapter 0214 "I''m quite surprised that the young master learned the art of imperial sword. It seems that the young master should have noticed it at the beginning, so he left the cultivation method for you. I don''t know what realm the young master has reached now? " Mr. Zhang looked at Li Shaoyu, his eyes full of love, and asked softly. "What I''ve got is only the first three levels of swordsmanship, which I haven''t mastered yet." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve also been instructed by the master on several types of Royal sword skills. Although it''s not many, it''s enough for you to use them first." After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help laughing. He was loyal to Li Suifeng all his life. The changes of Yujian villa made him feel depressed for more than ten years. Now that he learned that Li Shaoyu was not dead, his depression was relieved. "Thank you very much, grandpa Li Shaoyu is overjoyed. This sword skill is definitely a superior skill in the heaven level skill. If Zhang Lin is willing to teach himself, his fighting ability will surely have a qualitative leap. "It''s not urgent. We can talk about it later. If you want to give full play to the power of Royal sword, you have to have the cultivation of gathering spirit, so it''s urgent for you to improve your realm." Mr. Zhang said softly. "Well, I just have this plan. I''m going to break through to the spirit gathering place in the near future." Li Shaoyu nodded. Originally, he was short of spiritual talents, but after he recruited Tianhai gang and fuyunxuan, the magic feather alliance captured a large number of spiritual talents. As the leader of the alliance, Li Shaoyu had gained many spiritual talents, which could support him to enter the spirit gathering realm. "Let''s interrogate that Li Yimu later. He is your second uncle''s confidant. He must know many secrets of that year." Mr. Zhang drinks the wine in his glass, and his eyes suddenly become cold. Before, he had no intention to explore the truth. Now that Li Shaoyu appears, he naturally wants to help Li Shaoyu find out the truth. After all, he is very worried about Li Suifeng. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now. There is plenty of time after drinking and reminiscing. I also want to know the truth about my father''s murder as soon as possible!" Li Shaoyu knows that Zhang Lin is a treasure mountain in front of him, and he must make good use of this relationship. Although he doesn''t like his cheap father, he knows that he should show some performance in front of Zhang Lin now. "Good! Let''s go there now! " Sure enough, Zhang Lin''s eyes changed slightly after hearing Li Shaoyu''s words. If he only regarded Li Shaoyu as Li Suifeng''s grandson before, now he really recognizes him. If Li Shaoyu only cares about himself and ignores his family hatred, Zhang Lin will never treat him wholeheartedly. In a dark dungeon, Li Yimu is hanging on a cross shaped iron pillar. His whole strength has been completely sealed by Zhang Lin, and he looks very depressed. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he suddenly raised his head, which had been drooping, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. "Mr. Zhang, as an old man of Yujian villa, you helped outsiders capture me here today. Are you going to betray Yujian villa?" Seeing a group of people coming behind Zhang Lin, Li Yimu knows that he has no hope of running away. At the moment, he even asks Zhang Lin to frighten him. "Betrayal? Hum, I''m only loyal to the old villa master. As for you and your master, you are nothing to me before you get the consent of the old villa master. " Zhang Lin sneers at Li Yimu, and then prints a hand on Li Yimu''s head. "You What do you want to do? " Li Yimu saw that Zhang Lin didn''t eat this set at all, and he started to do it himself. He immediately wilted like a frost eggplant and asked in horror. "I want to search your true spirit and dig out all the secrets you know. Do you want to tell me or let me use the soul searching method? As a member of the Li family, you should know what I am good at. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better tell me the truth. " At this time, Zhang Lin put away his benevolence, and some of them were only suffocating cold. "Naturally, I know that I''m also working for the punishment hall, but I''m in the outer hall, responsible for chasing traitors and recovering the lost property of the villa. I''m still very clear about how you controlled the inner hall of the punishment hall, but I really can''t say it, even if I want to When Li Yimu heard Zhang Lin''s words, his whole body was shaking, even his voice was shaking. Obviously, he was afraid of Zhang Lin''s torture. However, he seems to have something to hide, showing a helpless smile at Zhang Bo. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to do it myself, but don''t try to resist, or you''ll become an idiot. Don''t blame me." Zhang Lin said with a cold smile, and put his palm directly on Li Yimu''s forehead. A great spiritual energy was imprinted into Li Yimu''s sea of knowledge along Zhang Lin''s palm. How dare Li Yimu resist? You know, Zhang Lin was already in the middle of the broken empty realm many years ago, and now his breath has become more terrible. If he resisted, Zhang Lin would have broken his sea of knowledge as long as he strengthened his strength a little. The light one would have become an idiot, and the heavy one would have lost his soul. Therefore, he was very cooperative and did not dare to defend at all."Uncle Lin, grandfather Zhang, what kind of means are you using?" Li Shaoyu looks at Zhang Lin and just prints his palm on Li Yimu''s forehead. Then nothing happens. He can''t help asking Lin zaidian in doubt. "When Zhang Bo used to serve your grandfather in Yujian villa, he was in charge of the inner hall of the punishment Hall of Yujian villa. He was good at extorting confessions by torture. What he is using now is soul searching, which is his best skill. He can directly invade the sea of knowledge of the practitioners and look up their memories. All secrets will be invisible under soul searching. Of course, this kind of technique can only be used to those who are weaker than himself, or those who are dying, otherwise they will be easily attacked. " Lin Zaitian whispered to Li Shaoyu that he was obviously afraid that Zhang Lin would be disturbed by too much noise. "It''s really convenient to get intelligence by invading the sea with mental power." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. These days, he has been preparing to break through to the spirit gathering realm, so he has read many books on improving the power of soul, so he has a certain understanding of the power of soul. The cultivator of spirit gathering state is mainly to gather the power of the soul scattered in the body to make his true soul more and more powerful, thus giving birth to spiritual consciousness. The use of psionic can control the powerful mental power to attack or interfere with the enemy, and the mental power is invisible, weird and unpredictable. When the true soul is strong to a certain extent, it can open up a space in the head to contain spiritual power, just like the sea of Qi to contain vitality. This space is called the sea of consciousness, and practitioners like to call it the sea of consciousness for short. Once the sea of knowledge is opened up, the true spirit can exist independently in the sea of knowledge without the body, and can also travel in the world without the body. However, if the real spirit is not strong enough, it is very dangerous to get rid of the body. Once the real spirit encounters danger outside and fails to return to the body, the practitioners themselves will die. Therefore, most practitioners who gather in the spiritual realm dare not do so. Only those who have reached the spiritual realm dare to do so. This is also the reason why it is difficult for the strong in the spiritual void to be really killed. Even if the physical body is destroyed, the real spirit can still escape. There is a kind of Dharma called seizing and abandoning Dharma. Almost all practitioners who have reached the realm of spiritual emptiness will practice it, which is used to prevent the body from being destroyed and occupying other people''s bodies when there is only real spirit left. "If you can get the secret skill of Tianyun clan, this kind of thing is extremely simple for you." Lin zaidian looks at Li Shaoyu, who is full of hope. He can''t help whispering. "The secret art of Tianyun clan?" As soon as Li Shaoyu stayed, although he opened xueyunzhen, his mother didn''t leave any secrets of the Tianyun clan for him to practice, so he didn''t know the secrets of the Tianyun clan at all. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Zaitian, hoping that Lin Zaitian would explain more to him. "The reason why xueyunzhen is regarded as the first pupil skill by all the powerful people in the world is that in addition to its extraordinary insight, there are many powerful secret skills in Tianyun clan that are performed by these eyes. According to the records, every one of the most powerful people in the Tianyun clan has incomparably powerful pupil skills. Some of them can make the practitioners fall into a dreamland unconsciously, and some of them can release a beam of light in their eyes to kill the enemy. It is said that there is a peerless strong man named yunshang in the Tianyun clan who can see through the past and future of the cultivator directly through his eyes. All the secrets of the cultivator can''t be hidden from his eyes. It''s really a terrible pupil skill, and I''m afraid it''s also one of the Secrets of the Tianyun clan. " Lin zaitan explained in detail the miracles of xueyunzhen to Li Shaoyu, which Li Shaoyu had never heard of before. "Can you see through the past and the future at a glance? This pupil technique is too exaggerated. If you have this kind of ability, isn''t anyone like a piece of paper in front of him? " Li Shaoyu was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. He even had this magic pupil technique. It was unthinkable to him. "After all, it''s a legend. I''m afraid there are some exaggerations in it. After all, yunshang was a great power tens of thousands of years ago. Now it''s hard to say whether he was alive or dead. Who can make a textual research. According to my analysis, I''m afraid Yun Shang is very good at deduction. With his pupil technique, he may be able to see a corner of the future. If you want to see through, I think it''s really impossible. Moreover, this ability has already involved the secret, and I''m afraid the price of using this ability is not small. " Lin can''t believe this kind of pupil skill, which is almost against the heaven. He made some analysis according to his cognition. However, Lin Zaitian later said to Li Shaoyu, "but the pupil skill of Tianyun clan is really powerful. There is no doubt about it, so if you have a chance in the future, you can try to get close to Tianyun clan. Although there is a feud between Tianyun clan and Yujian villa, after all, you are the grandson of the leader of Tianyun clan, and now Yujian villa is also your enemy, isn''t it? " "If I had a chance, I would." Li Shaoyu nodded gently. Just as they talked in a low voice, Zhang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and took his palm back from Li Yimu''s forehead. "Uncle Zhang, what''s the result?" Lin asked softly in the sky. Chapter 0215 "There''s no real gain." Zhang Lin sighed and said, "there is a seal in Li Yimu''s sea of knowledge, which protects some core secrets. The seal should be set by a strong man who is very good at the art of soul. I can''t crack it. If I search by force, I''m afraid Li Yimu will be dead at once. " "I said it before, not that I don''t want to say it, but that I can''t say it." Li Yimu looked up at Zhang Lin and said, "even if you kill me, it''s useless. Even if I want to say on my own initiative, once I spit out half a word, the seal will explode immediately." "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? I''ll kill you today!" Lin shouts angrily in the sky. He draws out his spirit sword and is ready to kill Li Yimu, but Zhang Lin stops him. "In heaven, there''s no need to be angry. The boy''s life will be saved first, and maybe it will be useful later. As for that seal, I try to crack it slowly. Once it is cracked, he will have no secret in front of me. " Zhang Lin stops Lin Chaofan''s action, and then takes a few people to leave the dungeon. Since there is no way to crack it now, it''s useless to stay here. After returning to the courtyard where Zhang Lin lived, Zhang Lin sent all the people back to leave Li Shaoyu alone. It was obvious that there was something to talk about, and Lin zaitan and others quickly withdrew. "Grandfather Zhang, do you have anything to say when you leave me alone?" Li Shaoyu asked Mr. Zhang after Lin had left for several days. "Young master, although I''m deeply trusted by my master, he didn''t teach me the complete skill of imperial sword, so I can''t help you much in the cultivation of imperial sword. I''ll explain my experience in these years to you, hoping to help you in your cultivation." Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, grandfather Zhang." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had never been in touch with the people in the imperial sword villa and didn''t understand anything. He had been groping for his own cultivation, so he was slow to enter the imperial sword cultivation. If Mr. Zhang was there to guide him, his royal sword skills would definitely be greatly improved. "If you want to play the power of Royal sword, you must first have your own flying sword." Mr. Zhang said that he took out dozens of flying swords from the storage ring and put them in front of Li Shaoyu: "I don''t know how to refine flying swords, so I can only give the young master these finished flying swords. When I have a chance, the young master can refine some flying swords that belong to himself. That way, I can fit myself better and play a more powerful role." Li Shaoyu looks at a pile of flying swords on the table. Each one is only the size of a palm. More than ten of them are Li Yimu''s flying swords, all of which are brought by Mr. Zhang. "The flying sword is actually a kind of spirit weapon, but most of the weapon refiners outside don''t know the key refining methods. Even if the shape of the flying sword is refined, it''s difficult to produce the spirit of the flying sword. It can only be used as a fighting weapon. Only the weapon refiners of Yujian mountain villa can produce flying swords with both body and spirit. This is also the secret of Yujian mountain villa, which is called sword casting. " Master Zhang arranges the flying swords one by one in front of him, explaining Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. "The reason why the flying sword is made to this size is that it is easier to control, faster, and can control more, which can maximize some of the sword tricks in the Royal sword technique." Mr. Zhang said softly, fiddling with a red flying sword. "Imperial sword is a long attack sword skill, which can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. It needs to control the flying sword quickly and accurately. However, our swordsmanship is not good at close combat, so we have to rely on the number when we fight with people. At the same time, the more the number of flying swords we can control, the more part of them can be used to attack and the other part to defend. Only in this way can we have both attack and defense. Your grandfather, he has already reached the peak of his swordsmanship, and can control tens of thousands of flying swords against the enemy at the same time, and the sword rain tactics are also his best tactics. " Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "But my father didn''t leave me any sword formula, only the cultivation method of Royal sword, so now I only know how to operate weapons to simply chop..." Li Shaoyu whispered to Mr. Zhang that this was the biggest weakness of his sword skills, because he didn''t get the relevant sword formula. I''m afraid that at that time, Li muzhe didn''t expect that he would not come back when he left. "No problem, young master, don''t worry too much. I''ve been taught several sword tricks by master himself. Now I can teach them to you. It''s not too late for me to learn other sword tricks when I return to Yujian villa in the future." Mr. Zhang, as the most trusted person of the old owner of the Royal sword villa, has mastered the core sword skills of several types of Royal sword skills, and can be the mentor of Li Shaoyu at this stage. Li Shaoyu stayed in Master Zhang''s courtyard for a while. During the day, he accepted Master Zhang''s instruction and devoted himself to the study of the art of imperial sword. Li Shaoyu already had the foundation of practicing the art of imperial sword, and master Zhang existed. Li Shaoyu''s practice of imperial sword can be said to be thousands of miles a day. At night, Li Shaoyu did not rest. Instead, he practiced meteorite swordsmanship. All this was to improve his strength as soon as possible. Meteorite swordsmanship consists of two parts. The first part is meteorite swordsmanship, which is a complete set of martial arts that can be developed. It can be divided into five types: the first type meteor flash, the second type falling star chop, the third type starburst, the fourth type seven kill sword, and the fifth type meteorite sword.The second part is a set of footwork that matches the meteorite sword technique. It''s called thunder light footwork. It''s a footwork that focuses on speed explosion. It just complements the meteorite sword technique and greatly enhances the power of this martial art. Footwork is the foundation of swordsmanship. Only by practicing footwork first can the power of swordsmanship be brought into full play. Therefore, Li Shaoyu erected hundreds of wooden stakes on the martial arts arena of ZhangFu according to the training method recorded in Lei guangbu. According to the instructions in Lei guangbu, you can only pass through all the wooden piles within one minute without touching any of them. More than ten days later, Li Shaoyu has mastered several sword tricks taught by Master Zhang, and can control ten flying swords at the same time. Lei guangbu has also been cultivated to a small level, and Li Shaoyu has mastered meteorite swordsmanship. His accomplishments can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. During this period, Lin zaitan returned to the magic feather League to preside over the overall situation. After all, the magic feather League has just annexed the two forces, and it still needs to be stabilized internally. In Yujian villa, a young man in white is sitting in front of the book case, with a yellow ancient book in his hand. Young men are fair skinned and very handsome, even more handsome than ordinary women. However, there is a strong breath in the whole person. This person is not as weak as his appearance. A sudden knock on the door rang out. The young man put the ancient books on the desk and arranged his clothes a little. Then he said to the door, "come in." A man covered in a black robe pushed the door in and stood opposite the white man''s book case. He only showed a pair of shining eyes, just like two stars dotted in the night sky. A touch of murderous spirit emanated from him. "Villa master, Li Yimu hasn''t sent back any news for a month, and we can''t get in touch with him all the time. We''ve come to ask the villa master to make a decision." The man in Black said to the man in white, his voice was thick and hoarse. The man in white was Li mubai, the current leader of Yujian villa. "Is the soul lamp of Yimu still on?" Li ruobai frowned slightly and asked the man in black. The man in black is his right hand. He is in charge of the affairs of the inner hall of the punishment hall. Unless he can''t make up his mind, he usually doesn''t deal with things by himself. And this matter involves Li Yimu, who is also a capable man under his command. The man in black can''t make a decision at all. "The soul lamp has not been extinguished. It is certain that it is still alive." Said the man in black in a deep voice. "Yimu''s ability is very good, and he has always been cautious. I believe there will be no big change. But it''s really suspicious that the news hasn''t been returned for a month. Let''s inform Li Yimo and ask him to look around the area where Yimu finally disappeared. " Li ruobai thought a little and said. "Yes, master." The man in black was ordered to leave Li ruobai''s room. Li ruobai picked up the ancient books on the book case again and read them. It was as if nothing had happened. Li Yimu''s affair could not make any waves in his heart. Even if Li Yimu died, he would not be sad, because they were all chess pieces. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... " Li Shaoyu manipulated ten flying swords to cut ten wooden piles at different positions at the same time, but only nine wooden piles were cut. The last flying sword flew out by rubbing the edge of the wooden pile and failed to hit. Today, controlling ten flying swords at the same time against the enemy is the limit of Li Shaoyu''s number, but the accuracy is not high. One or two flying swords lose their accuracy every time. "Young master, I don''t think you need to blindly pursue quantity. It''s amazing that you can control ten flying swords at the same time at this stage. Even when your father was your age, he could use eight flying swords to attack the enemy at the same time. He was recognized by the master as the first genius of the Royal sword villa in nearly ten thousand years. I think you''d better control six flying swords against the enemy at the same time, so as to maximize your fighting power. " Mr. Zhang kept smiling behind Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he was very glad that Li Shaoyu could make such achievements. "I just want to try my limit. It''s so difficult to control ten flying swords at the same time. Grandfather, he can control ten thousand flying swords against the enemy at the same time. How did he do it?" Li Shaoyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and took back all the flying swords. "When the young master breaks through the spirit gathering realm and condenses the true spirit, he can integrate the spiritual power into the flying sword, and then he can control more flying swords at the same time. The young master''s realm is still low, so he doesn''t have to be too eager." Mr. Zhang said with a smile. "When it comes to breaking through the spirit gathering realm, I have been quietly exploring the opportunity of breaking through every night recently, and now I have some eyes. I can feel the existence of the real spirit faintly." After wiping his sweat, Li Shaoyu said to Mr. Zhang. "It''s not surprising that swordsmanship can exercise people''s soul power. Young master has been working hard to control more flying swords recently to make your soul perception more and more powerful. It''s estimated that the breakthrough opportunity will come in recent days." Mr. Zhang explained to Li Shaoyu.The author Li Shaoyu said: it''s going to break out during the national day, but it''s not going to get worse these days Chapter 0216 "Is there such an effect in practicing imperial sword skill?" Li Shaoyu asked Mr. Zhang. "Ha ha, young master, I''m still at a low level. I can''t feel the magic of the sword technique. If we talk about the effect of Qi training, our sword technique is not the strongest in the mainland, but it''s enough to rank in the top five. However, in terms of the effect of cultivating the power of soul, our swordsmanship is definitely the first of all the heavenly level skills on the land of Heavenly Sword, so the cultivation speed of young master will not slow down after he breaks through the spirit gathering realm. " Mr. Zhang said with a smile to Li Shaoyu that he was obviously very confident in the swordsmanship of Yujian villa. Li Shaoyu was shocked. It seems that all the ten forces in Tianjian mainland are really not simple. With his sword skills, he has broken through 720 acupoints in his whole body, and is very domineering in refining the vitality of heaven and earth. However, such effects can only rank in the top five, that is to say, the sect''s skills are more powerful in refining the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the imperial sword skill is the strongest in soul refining in mainland China. Li Shaoyu didn''t know that. It was a surprise. At this time, Lin zaitan''s figure appeared from a distance and came here in a hurry. His whole face was uncertain, as if something had happened. "In heaven, what happened?" Mr. Zhang asked Lin zaidian. "Uncle Zhang, I''ve just come back from xuandao city. I''ve heard something bad. It''s very bad for yu''er." Lin arrived in a hurry in the sky, panting. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zhang frowned and asked softly. "Now there is a news spreading outside that yu''er has a sacred weapon on him, and killed elite disciples of various forces for no reason during the journey of the meteorite sword master. Now the United forces headed by lieyangzong have come to tiejianmen and asked tiejianmen to hand over yu''er and give them an account." Lin zaitan quickly sorted out the information he had found out and told it to the point. "Hum, a group of rats, they all depend on their own skills in the secret place. Even if the disciples are killed, they can only blame their own strength. Talking about unprovoked killing is clearly coveting the sacred weapon on the young master and the inheritance of the meteorite sword master." Mr. Zhang snorted coldly, with an obvious displeasure on his face. "If we want to add crime, we have no choice. Although we all know their purpose, now they are powerful. Who can help them? In this world, whose fist is big is the truth." Lin sighed in the sky. "It''s the lieyangzong again. It seems that the lieyangzong is very domineering in dongxuanzhou." Li Shaoyu is also very angry. Although it is true that he killed the disciples of the lieyangzong in the secret place, it is shameless that these people even put a charge of unprovoked killing on his head. "Oh, have you ever had a festival with lieyangzong?" Mr. Zhang asked suspiciously. "There is no Festival, but Ouyang Fei of the Lieyang sect was killed by me, and because of one person''s relationship, I will have a fight with Ouyang lie, the son of the leader of the Lieyang sect sooner or later." Li Shaoyu said softly, "but what I care about is who spread these things and what their purpose is?" "No matter who comes out with this news, there must be someone behind it, and their purpose is to inherit the meteorite sword master and the holy weapon on you. When the time comes, these people will naturally jump out." After all, Mr. Zhang lived for a long time. He saw things thoroughly, but he didn''t care much about these things. Then he asked Lin zaitin, "what''s the action in xuandaomen?" "So far, xuandaomen has not sent out any message, and the people and horses who besieged tiejianmen led by lieyangzong are only besieging but not attacking, just negotiating with tiejianmen." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "Hum, it seems that the iron sword gate is not their target. The real target is the young master alone. They are just waiting for the young master to show up." Master Zhang instantly guessed the thoughts of the major forces and sneered: "I don''t think the lieyangzong dare to treat the tiejianmen like this. After all, the background of the tiejianmen is not simple. Even if ordinary people don''t know, the leader of the lieyangzong should understand it. I''m afraid there is a shadow of the xuandaomen behind it. If this is the case, it''s really difficult ¡£¡± "Is there a backer behind the iron sword gate?" Li Shaoyu asked Mr. Zhang in doubt. How could Mr. Zhang have lived for thousands of years? He knows more things. "The founder of tiejianmen was originally a disciple of tianjiangong, but he made a big mistake and was expelled from the school thousands of years ago, so he founded tiejianmen in dongxuanzhou. Later, his master Feixian failed, and his elder martial brother took over the position of the leader of Tianjian palace. The founder of the kaipai sect of tiejianmen had a good personal relationship with the new leader of Tianjian palace. So the founder of the kaipai sect of tiejianmen returned to Tianjian palace, but he could only serve as an elder of the outer sect. He couldn''t enter the inner palace. ""The past is not very glorious, so most people don''t know about it. However, he did not forget the disciples of the iron sword sect, so after some talented disciples appeared in the iron sword sect, he would find a way to send them to Tianjian palace for training. It is said that song Silun of the iron sword sect might be sent to Tianjian palace. So I don''t think that if it wasn''t for xuandaomen''s insidious instruction, lieyangzong would have set up an army to attack tiejianmen. It seems that you have something that xuandaomen wants to get. " "But if it''s just a holy instrument, the lieyangzong may be jealous, but xuandaomen is not as good as that. As for the inheritance of the meteorite sword master, I''m afraid it can''t move such a giant as xuandaomen. Young master, can I have a look at your holy weapon? " In the end, he could only think that it was the holy vessel that caused the disaster. "I don''t have any holy instruments. I can''t tell you now that I have mouths all over my body." Li Shaoyu said helplessly that he handed the waning moon to Mr. Zhang. However, he remembered what Fubo had told him. It seemed that his road could not be peaceful in the future, but Fubo didn''t tell him what they wanted, and he became the target of public criticism. "The material is so strange that I haven''t seen it at all. It''s definitely the best holy weapon material in terms of material, but the weapon has no charm. It''s not a holy weapon at all. At most, it''s just a quasi holy weapon. It''s good to cooperate with imperial sword." Master Zhang took the moon in his hand and observed it for a long time, but he didn''t find out why. In the end, he had no choice but to give it up and gave it back to Li Shaoyu. "It seems that it''s time for me to go back to the iron sword gate. I''m responsible for all the disasters of the clan. I can''t stay out of it." Li Shaoyu put the moon away and said to master Zhang. "Don''t worry, young master. Since their goal is you, I don''t think they will make any big moves before you show up. I''d better break through to the spirit gathering place and make plans. I''ll go with you at that time. As long as the leader of xuandao sect doesn''t come in person, I think I can always take you back." Mr. Zhang motioned to Li Shaoyu to be calm. At present, the key is to improve his realm. "All right, grandfather Zhang will arrange everything." Li Shaoyu thought about it and nodded. At present, he can only improve his strength first, so that he can protect himself more. And now I have Mr. Zhang''s bodyguard, which can make me feel at ease. "Well, the young master has been practicing quietly these days, looking for breakthrough opportunities. I have to make arrangements for it. After all, I''m not suitable for public appearance now." Mr. Zhang nodded gently, and then the three returned to Mr. Zhang''s courtyard. Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian went to discuss the countermeasures, while Li Shaoyu went back to his room to prepare for a quiet breakthrough. The breakthrough of the spirit gathering realm is completely different from the previous realms. The Yuanhe realm and the Qihai realm are just to complete the accumulation of the amount of vitality. This process is relatively simple. As long as there is enough time, we can break through even if we slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. The spirit gathering realm is a brand new field, which needs to be broken through slowly in a completely empty state to excavate its own soul power. The power of the soul hidden in the body is very secret and weak. People who are not strong enough can not feel it. However, the more powerful the early physical cultivation is, the easier it can be perceived. Some people''s soul power is weak, and their physical cultivation is not strong enough. They can''t break through the spirit gathering realm all their lives. They can only linger at the peak of the Qi sea realm for hundreds of years and then die in the loess. Once you break through the spirit gathering realm, the life span of practitioners will increase dramatically, and they can live for at least 500 years. That''s why those practitioners at the bottom are so persistent to high-level skills. However, all this is not a problem for Li Shaoyu at all. His physical body has been cultivated to a very powerful level, and the Royal sword technique is very good for the cultivation of the power of the soul. Therefore, Li Shaoyu''s spiritual sense is also very powerful. It is only natural for him to break through the spirit gathering state, which is the advantage of high-level skills. Li Shaoyu entered a state of no self and no object. He looked at his body and wanted to find the power of soul hidden in his body. This ability to see oneself is the most basic way to use the power of the soul. It can be called the mind of the soul, which is the power of the soul. Li Shaoyu''s soul idea penetrates into every inch of his flesh and blood, and he visits himself inch by inch. However, his main soul is still very weak, too scattered and weak soul power can not be found. Finally, when hunnian visited the heart, Li Shaoyu finally found a cluster of blue flames hidden in the heart. Chapter 0217 The heart is the source of the human body''s strength. Every beat of the heart will deliver blood to the body. The human body''s strength is hidden in the blood pulse, so the heart also occupies an extremely important position in the human body, just like the sun in the body. Therefore, the power of the soul hidden in the heart is also relatively strong. When the practitioners break through the spirit gathering state, they will first visit the heart. If they can''t find the power of the soul in the heart, it proves that it''s impossible to find other places. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t know all this, and Mr. Zhang didn''t mention it. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu can definitely find his own soul power, so there''s no need to explain it. Li Shaoyu''s hunnian stares at the beating blue flame in his heart and begins to try to carry it. When Li Shaoyu''s hunnian wraps the blue flame, there is a sense of joy in the blue flame. Obviously, these hidden soul forces are also looking forward to the fusion with the main soul. Li Shaoyu along their own meridians will carry this cluster of blue flames to the top of his head eyebrow position, the process is very smooth. Li Shaoyu also saw a fuzzy blue flame villain in the middle of his eyebrows, that is his main soul. But now he is very weak, can hardly see clearly, and feels very fuzzy. Surrounded by chaos, he is obviously greatly limited. Li Shaoyu slowly drew the small cluster of blue flames from his heart to the blue flame villain. When the distance was close enough, the flame beat on the blue flame villain became active. When he opened his mouth and inhaled directly, the blue flame was sucked into his body by the blue flame villain, and the figure of the blue flame villain was solidified. Li Shaoyu could feel his self-confidence My soul is also strong. Manipulating a more powerful soul idea, Li Shaoyu wanders among his internal organs again, and soon finds two clusters of blue flames in his kidney. Li Shaoyu also carries these two clusters of flames to the blue flame villain in his eyebrows according to law. Every time he swallows a cluster of flames, the figure of the blue flame villain will solidify, and his soul power will be enhanced, which can help him to understand The more soul power there is to discover. Li Shaoyu constantly repeats this process, and the blue flame villain is becoming more and more concise. After three days, Li Shaoyu carries a small cluster of blue flames hidden under his feet to the blue flame villain. The blue flame villain opens his mouth and sucks, and then his body changes qualitatively. First, the blue flame villain swallowed the last cluster of flames and then burst into flames. The turbulent blue flame almost filled his spiritual space and burned many chaos into nothingness. It seemed that he wanted to burn up this mysterious space. Of course, it''s just Li Shaoyu''s illusion that his main soul is forging this mysterious space with the fire of spirit, forming the rudiment of his sea of consciousness to accommodate his spiritual power. His main practice in the spirit gathering realm is to constantly strengthen his main soul and consolidate and open up his own sea of consciousness. When the two are completely formed, he will achieve the condition of breaking through to the spirit empty realm. After opening up a large enough spiritual space, all the blue flames suddenly condense towards one point, and a blue villain gradually takes shape. However, at this time, he is no longer vague, but forms a real villain. The villain was completely condensed and shaped. His appearance was similar to that of Li Shaoyu, but not exactly the same. His face had the characteristics of Lin Qingyu and Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu understands that this is because he has fused two souls. Although the body is not there, the appearance of the soul has been preserved. At this time, it appears. It''s really smart! In other words, Li Shaoyu has successfully broken through the spirit gathering realm. In the future, he only needs to collect more soul power and slowly expand the spirit. However, the change did not stop. After the completion of the real spirit condensation, Li Shaoyu''s position of Qi sea suddenly changed greatly. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi has been filled with a lot of vitality, and I will continue to expand. At this time, there was a huge explosion in his Qi sea. A large amount of vitality rushed into his four limbs and bones along Li Shaoyu''s meridians, and into every inch of his body cells. It seems that my body is being destroyed from the inside, but it is soon repaired. After this impact, my body has become stronger and stronger, and my physical strength has increased again. His energy storage is no longer limited by the sea of Qi. Now he seems to have endless power all over his body. Li Shaoyu even feels that he is the master of this world! Of course, all these are Li Shaoyu''s illusions. It''s all because after Li Shaoyu broke through the spirit gathering realm, his body was reformed again and his strength was greatly improved, so he had this wonderful feeling. This level of promotion can be said to be a qualitative change and a leap forward. Now every inch of Li Shaoyu''s cells are full of vitality, and his strength can be said to have increased dramatically. Before Li Shaoyu could feel it, his 720 acupoints suddenly opened and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world. It seemed that his body was extremely hungry and needed to replenish energy. Li Shaoyu hurriedly took out a large amount of spiritual materials from his storage ring for himself to absorb, because Li Shaoyu could feel the speed of acupoint absorption You can''t get what you need.Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian have been attracted by Li Shaoyu''s breakthrough. Seeing that the vitality of the world around him rushes to Li Shaoyu''s room, Mr. Zhang quickly carves a spirit gathering array around the yard, which quickly leads the vitality of the world hundreds of miles away. "Xiaoyu''s breakthrough is really impressive, which makes me envious." Lin zaidian said to Mr. Zhang with a smile. "It seems that there are other adventures in the young master. Even the first young master didn''t have such a breakthrough. The bigger the breakthrough, the stronger the young master will be. This is a good thing." Mr. Zhang also looks inside the room with a smile on his face. He and Lin Zaitian are outside to protect Li Shaoyu''s Dharma. When they make such a breakthrough, they can''t receive any interruption. Otherwise, the breakthrough will be interrupted, and the serious ones will go crazy and die, and the light ones will be seriously injured. Li Shaoyu didn''t know what was happening outside, but suddenly felt that the aura of heaven and earth outside had become very rich. He simply let go of his body and mind and let his own acupoints go crazy to devour the aura of heaven and earth around him. All the auras absorbed into Li Shaoyu''s body are infused into Li Shaoyu''s nucleus along the meridians. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu''s body is strong enough. Otherwise, another practitioner would be killed if he swallowed the auras like this. However, even if Li Shaoyu''s physical strength is incomparable, he also feels that he can''t bear it, and his body even has some wounds. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t slow down the absorption speed, because he felt that his needs were more than that. Instead, he quietly ran xuanhuang immortal Sutra and quickly repaired his wounds. With so much vitality in his body, Li Shaoyu''s speed of repairing the injured body was also accelerated. After more than ten minutes, Li Shaoyu''s behavior of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth has not stopped. His nucleus has grown bigger and bigger, and cracks appear on the surface of the nucleus. However, Li Shaoyu is not worried about the explosion of the nucleus, because when he broke through the air sea, the nucleus also cracked a gap to create the air sea. Now this is only a normal phenomenon when he broke through the air sea, The protonucleus is broken to form the protonucleus. "This Why haven''t you stopped for such a long time? Won''t there be any problem? " Lin Zaitian looks anxiously at Mr. Zhang outside the room. This process takes too long. When ordinary practitioners break through, they absorb three or five minutes to finish it. But now Li Shaoyu has been devouring for more than ten minutes, and he has not stopped. Lin Zaitian is really flustered. "Wait and see, there should be no problem. When the young master broke through the spirit gathering realm, he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for 15 minutes. It seems that the young master is much better than the young master..." Mr. Zhang said calmly. "It''s not over yet This... " Twenty minutes later, Li Shaoyu''s swallowing of the vitality of heaven and earth has not been completed, and Mr. Zhang is not calm. He turns around the door anxiously, but none of them dare to rush in so rashly, for fear that Li Shaoyu will be affected. "No matter, go in and have a look!" Thirty minutes later, Mr. Zhang finally couldn''t stand and was about to rush into the room. At this time, he suddenly felt that Li Shaoyu''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth slowed down suddenly. Shengsheng pulled Lin to stop in the sky. "Boom!" After absorbing enough energy of heaven and earth, Li Shaoyu''s golden core suddenly burst open, forming a golden storm on Li Shaoyu''s air sea. After the storm slowly subsided, Li Shaoyu found that his original golden core hanging above his air sea had disappeared, replaced by a five color cyclone, and there were many clouds in the five color cyclone Lei mang flash, this is his own yuan Qi spin core, which is a variation of Yuan core. Each person''s core of vitality rotation is different, which is related to his own cultivation. Because I have practiced the five elements boxing, I have five colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and I have thunder way, so there will be thunder awn. But I have the highest level in one of the five elements boxing, so I have more gold and less other colors. As I practice different roads in the future, the color of the cyclone will change. Li Shaoyu''s air sea is now completely dried up. The air of heaven and earth, which was originally transported to his body, is now transported to the five color cyclone. After the condensation of the five color cyclone, drops of water drop into the air sea. Yuanye! After breaking through to the spirit gathering realm, what is stored in the Qi sea is no longer the yuan Qi, but the yuan liquid condensed from the yuan Qi. This yuan liquid is the result of extremely condensed yuan Qi. Each drop of Yuan liquid contains amazing yuan Qi energy, which can store more yuan Qi in the Qi sea. After the refining of the yuan Qi core, these yuan liquids can be quickly converted into their own required strength, and the benefits are self-evident. Chapter 0218 Li Shaoyu could not help but show a knowing smile when he looked at the bright yuan liquid produced by Yuan Qi spinning and refining. He could obviously feel that his yuan Qi spinning and refining yuan liquid was much faster than that of ordinary practitioners. In the ancient books he has read, there is an introduction about the core of Yuan Qi. The core of Yuan Qi of each cultivator is different, which is tailored according to the cultivator''s physical strength and the speed of acquiring yuan Qi. Therefore, the more powerful the cultivator is, the faster the core of Yuan Qi will condense yuan liquid. For example, the practitioners who first entered the spirit gathering realm condensed a drop of Yuanye every ten minutes. Some talented people could condense a drop of Yuanye every five to eight minutes. According to historical records, the most evil genius people know could condense a drop of Yuanye in three minutes. Of course, he is only well-known, and there may be evil people who do not know. However, Li Shaoyu''s vitality core spinning is obviously faster, which can be condensed in a minute or two. That is to say, his vitality core spinning definitely surpasses that evil genius in history. The faster you can condense Yuanye, the stronger your ability to fight for a long time and the more power you can store in your body. Of course, it''s impossible to fill your own Qi sea. Even the old monsters who have lived for thousands of years can only create a Yuanye Lake in the Qi sea. I''m afraid only the immortal who has eternal life in legend can slowly use Yuanye to control Qi The sea is full. Li Shaoyu breathed a long breath. After the breakthrough, he was covered with a layer of sticky black impurities and a fishy smell. Li Shaoyu took out a large medicine pot and filled it with water. He took off his clothes and took a bath. After changing into clean clothes, Li Shaoyu walked out of the room. Now he feels full of strength and can''t wait to have a try. "Grandfather Zhang, uncle Lin, what''s your expression?" Li Shaoyu walked out of the room and found that Lin Zaitian and Mr. Zhang were looking at him with a strange look. He couldn''t help wondering. "Young master, how fast is your energy spinning the core to refine the liquid?" Lin zaidian hasn''t said a word yet. Master Zhang can''t help but ask Li Shaoyu anxiously. "Well, it''s about two minutes to condense a drop." Li Shaoyu thought for a while and said that he didn''t dare to tell the truth. That was too shocking. "What Master Zhang and Lin screamed at the same time in the sky. The news Li Shaoyu brought is really shocking. The speed of Yuan liquid refining is absolutely the best talent in the history of Tianjian mainland. However, Li Shaoyu has cultivated all his basic realms to a perfect level. It''s reasonable to have such a speed, but Mr. Zhang and Lin zaitan don''t know it. "Yes, yes, the young master has great talent. He will become a great power in the future and push the imperial sword villa to a higher level." Mr. Zhang looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile and nods. In his heart, he has regarded Li Shaoyu as the next successor of Yujian villa. "Yu''er''s achievements are really enviable." Lin zaitan was constantly sighing, but he was really happy for Li Shaoyu''s achievement. "Grandfather Zhang, uncle Lin, I want to find a place without people to try my power after breaking through. I don''t know where I can go?" Now Li Shaoyu can''t wait to try his new strength, but he''s afraid of disturbing others, so he asks Mr. Zhang. "It''s easy. I''ll take you." Mr. Zhang is very happy now. He takes Li Shaoyu to the sky and flies to the outside of Hongliu town. Lin Zaiyu follows him on the ground. He also wants to see how strong Li Shaoyu can be after his breakthrough. Mr. Zhang and Li Shaoyu landed in a barren mountain. This place is hundreds of miles away from Hongliu town. No matter how much noise there is, no one will pay attention to it. Li Shaoyu looked around and nodded his head. This is a great place to test his strength. "Bang!" Without any reservation, Li Shaoyu directly stepped on the ground, and his body shot out like a phantom. There was a huge pit directly where he stepped, and he immediately appeared thousands of meters away. After landing, there was a burst of gas explosion behind him. Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. It was just the result of the explosion of pure physical strength. The speed was so fast, which showed that his physical strength had increased a lot again. "Boom..." When Li Shaoyu stepped on the thunder light step, his body was like a ray of thunder light. In an instant, he rushed to the top of a towering mountain. He pulled out the long sword behind him and directly cut a sword at the mountain. The mountain directly split into two parts from the middle. Countless huge stones rolled down, making a huge sound like ten thousand horses galloping. "Out!" The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand blooms a huge sword, directly turning half of the mountain into powder. The power of one sword is 30% higher than that of the past, which can be said to be a huge improvement. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Li Shaoyu put the sword into the scabbard, and a Bing flying sword was manipulated by him to fly to the other half of the mountain. This time, he used the power of the soul to attach to the flying sword, and the number that he could manipulate at the same time was instantly increased to 18, all of which hit the predetermined goal accurately. This is also the magic of the power of the soul. The spiritual power attached to each flying sword is like his own Another eye, and after the route deviation, you only need one idea to make the correction.It''s just that using it in this way will cause a great burden on his real soul. In an instant, Li Shaoyu''s spirit will feel tired. So after the sword test, Li Shaoyu quickly takes back most of his soul power, leaving only the soul power that can control ten flying swords at the same time, which can be used for a long time. Adding one more flying sword will give his soul power It''s a double burden. "Wu..." After Li Shaoyu fell to the ground, he let out a roar, and the power of his soul spread to all sides, covering a few miles in an instant. This is the use of the power of his soul for spiritual exploration, and it''s hard to hide the sweeping of his spiritual power. However, Li Shaoyu also found the disadvantage of using the power of soul to explore, that is, Master Zhang and Lin stood not far behind him at dawn, but their own power of soul could not feel Master Zhang at all. There is too much difference in the power of soul between the two people. They can completely hide their own exploration. Taking back the power of his soul, Li Shaoyu sits cross legged, and his consciousness sneaks into his sea of knowledge. Knowing as like as two peas in Li Shaoyu, he was sitting in the middle of a practice. At the moment, he opened his eyes suddenly and looked around. Li Shaoyu''s whole consciousness has been received in the sea of knowledge. Until now, Li Shaoyu can completely control his true soul. In addition to the rudimentary space of the sea of consciousness that has just been opened up, there is endless chaos around. Li Shaoyu keeps looking around in this sea of consciousness space, and suddenly finds a little light in a chaos, which seems to be different from other places. Li Shaoyu slowly approaches there. After dispelling the chaos, he suddenly stays. In the endless sea of chaos, there is a shining sword. From the material point of view, the small sword is crystal clear. It should be a jade sword, but it exudes golden brilliance, revealing extraordinary atmosphere everywhere. Li Shaoyu steps forward, holds the jade sword in his hand, and probes his mental strength into the jade sword. Suddenly, the jade sword is golden, and it floats to the top of Li Shaoyu''s real soul. The golden light emitted completely envelops Li Shaoyu''s real soul. A huge stream of information suddenly flows into Li Shaoyu''s real soul, and Li Shaoyu''s real soul stops thinking in an instant, leaving a blank in his mind. Complete Royal sword formula! It was as like as two peas of Li Shaoyu who had recovered from . The jade sword was recorded on the jade sword. There are several styles that are exactly the same as those taught by Zhang. But this is the complete sword of the sword, the core of the imperial sword. The jade sword was not born in his own sea of knowledge, but was left behind. Li Shaoyu can feel the faint seal power from the jade sword. It seems that it is far more than a tool for recording and inheriting, but now it is in a semi sealed state. It is not until he has found it that he has untied some seals. After Li Shaoyu broke through the spirit gathering realm, the first target he wanted to find was the divine emissary. He should be hiding in his own sea of knowledge. However, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit has just gathered together, and his range of activities is limited. After walking through all the chaotic places nearby, he did not find the shadow of the divine emissary. It seems that he is hiding deeper. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit slowly retreated into the sea of consciousness, and the little jade sword was suspended above the head of Li Shaoyu''s true soul, constantly spinning, casting a misty golden light. However, Li Shaoyu can''t resist it any more. He can only let it float quietly over his head, but it doesn''t look dangerous. Li Shaoyu is too lazy to care about it. Li Shaoyu slowly opens his eyes when he withdraws his consciousness from the sea of knowledge. He is very satisfied with the improvement of his strength. He doesn''t dare to mention something about the jade sword hidden in the sea of knowledge with Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian. Some things are better left unsaid. Master Zhang and Lin Zaitian are praising Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu, who has just entered the spirit gathering realm, is powerful enough to kill the later strong. After all, Li Shaoyu has successfully killed Zhou Tianhai in the middle of the spirit gathering realm when he was still in the spirit gathering realm. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s strength has soared. It must be easy to kill Zhou Tianhai again. Although Zhou Tianhai is only a powerful man in the spirit gathering realm of small forces at the bottom, he is already a strong man in the spirit gathering realm after all. Facing the practitioners of Qi sea realm, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and most of them are not his opponents at all, which further illustrates Li Shaoyu''s strength. "Grandfather Zhang, uncle Lin, now that I have made a breakthrough, it''s time to rush back to the iron sword gate. I''d like to see which forces are attacking me." Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said to master Zhang and Lin zaidian. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: now I''m sorry to say that the National Day explosion that I originally promised may not be realized. I''ll take my family to the provincial hospital for examination tomorrow. If the result is not good, I''ll be ready to have an operation during the national day. Once I have an operation, Xiaoyu will have to accompany me. In fact, I have no energy to explode again. Fortunately, I''ve prepared a lot of saved manuscripts these days, and I won''t break it, I''ll make it up for you when Xiaoyu is free. Thank you. Please be considerate. Chapter 0219 "Yu''er, in fact, I think you should hide your whereabouts at this juncture. If they can''t find you, maybe they won''t attack the iron sword gate." Lin zaitan persuades Li Shaoyu, and all the major forces point at him. If Li Shaoyu does not appear, all the major forces will have no reason to embarrass tiejianmen. "Young master, what I said in heaven is also reasonable. With your current cultivation level, even if you know which force wants to deal with you, it''s better to stay away from the edge." Zhang also advised Li Shaoyu. "Grandfather Zhang and uncle Lin, since I have been under the iron sword gate, I am a member of the iron sword gate. All the major forces are stirring up their troops. If they don''t see me, I''m afraid they won''t retreat easily, and I can''t bring disaster to the iron sword gate because of my reasons. Otherwise, I''m uneasy, and I''m afraid I''ll become a demon on my way of cultivation in the future. " Li Shaoyu shook his head slightly. He had to do some things, even if he knew that there was no way out ahead, he had to choose like this. This is Li Shaoyu''s character. He is extremely cruel to the enemy, but he can''t ignore his relatives and friends. "Well, that''s good. Men have to be responsible!" Mr. Zhang nodded and praised with a smile. In fact, he was afraid that Li Shaoyu would choose to shrink back. In that case, Li Shaoyu would not be a great weapon, and his view of Li Shaoyu would be greatly reduced. He thought that Li Shaoyu was not worth helping himself. "Since you have made up your mind, I will not stop you. Uncle Zhang and I will go with you and protect you in secret. If anyone wants to move you, they have to pass us first." Lin zaitin knows that Li Shaoyu has made a decision, so he will not stop him, but he will never watch Li Shaoyu die in vain. "Thank you, grandfather Zhang, uncle Lin..." Li Shaoyu was moved, but he didn''t express too much, because he knew very well that the two people''s kindness to him was not repayable by a thank you. But now I can only do these, and when I become strong, I must pay back this kindness. "Well, young master, don''t be polite. Since you are ready to solve the crisis of tiejianmen, we''d better start as soon as possible. As for in the sky you don''t go, or return to the magic feather League to preside over the overall situation, iron sword door there I a person enough Mr. Zhang is a man of vigorous and resolute manner. He said to Li Shaoyu and Lin zaidian. "I know my accomplishments are low, but how can I shrink back at this time..." Lin zaitan said softly, he also understood the meaning of Master Zhang. After all, his cultivation was too low. Now even Li Shaoyu was inferior, but he didn''t want to stay out of it. "Uncle Lin, help me watch the magic feather League. That''s the biggest help for me." Li Shaoyu said to Lin in a deep voice. "Good..." Lin finally nodded in the sky. "This is the flying sword used by Li Yimu''s flying sword. In the future, young master, you can use him to go on the road, or use his sword skills to fight with people in the air. Before you step into the air, the advantage of his sword skills is still great." Mr. Zhang took out a red flying sword from the storage ring, which was only one foot long. "Are the flying swords used in combat different from the flying swords used in Imperial swords?" Li Shaoyu suspiciously took the flying sword from Master Zhang and kept fiddling with it in his hand. This flying sword is obviously different from the palm size flying sword used in the fight. The whole body of the sword should be larger and the material should be heavier. "Of course, there is a strict difference between the flying swords used in combat and the flying swords used in Imperial swords. Their uses are not the same at all. Therefore, the materials, casting techniques and the built-in array are completely different. The former is used to kill the enemy, while the latter is only used to drive the way." Mr. Zhang explained to Li Shaoyu with a smile. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel speechless. It turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to in this flying sword. He even wanted to use his little flying sword to fly with him. No wonder he was very hard. After Li Shaoyu recognized the blood drop of the red flying sword as the master, he silently carried the magic formula of the Royal sword. The red flying sword immediately became more than one meter long and suspended in front of him. Li Shaoyu jumped to the flying sword with a slight jump. The flying sword was very stable and didn''t shake at all. Li Shaoyun uses the technique of imperial sword. The flying sword carries Li Shaoyu directly into the air. The speed is faster than before. I don''t know how much. The key is that the flying sword is flying in the sky, so there''s no need to make a detour. , "well, I''ll take you along the way before I get to the city, but after we get to Huangshi, we''ll have to take the transmission line separately. I''m afraid there will be other forces in the waiting room." After Li Shaoyu''s sword flies for a moment, Master Zhang calls Li Shaoyu down. Then a green flying sword appears under master Zhang''s feet, which is bigger than the red flying sword under Li Shaoyu''s feet. "When it comes to driving tools, I got a good thing in the secret place of meteorite sword master this time."Li Shaoyu landed, and then took out the flying palace from the storage ring which he got at the burial ground of the meteorite sword master. "Oh, it''s a very good spirit weapon. It''s the most suitable for driving. Even I don''t have one." Looking at the flying palace in front of him, Mr. Zhang said with a smile, although the flying speed of imperial sword is fast, it is not as comfortable as the flying palace. Moreover, it''s extremely difficult to make this kind of flying spirit weapon. It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to buy it even if they have money. All three of them entered the flying palace, chatting and laughing all the way to the nearby city. They could not fly all the way by flying spirit, which would be too time-consuming. This is the territory of lieyangzong. If they fly all the way to tiejianmen, they will have to fly for many days even if they take the flying spirit weapon. The distance between them is too far. The three left the flying palace dozens of miles away from the city. If they took the flying palace to Huangshi City, it would be too eye-catching, which would go against their original intention. After all, they wanted to arrive at the iron sword gate quietly. After entering the city, Li Shaoyu and Lin Zaitian separated from Mr. Zhang, and came to the transmission array alone. After some disguise, Mr. Zhang stepped into the transmission array, keeping a certain distance from Li Shaoyu, pretending that he didn''t know each other. Lin in the sky is ready to return to the magic feather League directly. After several twists and turns, they finally came to the iron sword city. As soon as they entered the iron sword City, Li Shaoyu felt a strange atmosphere. There were many more practitioners in the streets who were embroidered with the symbols of major forces. Compared with other big cities, the iron sword City, which was a little cold in the past, became very lively, and these practitioners were all with a faint air of extermination. Li Shaoyu didn''t stay too long, so he went out of the city and rushed to the location of tiejianmen sect. However, Li Shaoyu soon found that many practitioners followed him not far behind him. It seemed that he had been recognized and his whereabouts had been leaked as soon as he arrived at tiejianmen. However, Li Shaoyu is not afraid. He chose to come back at this time to solve the crisis of tiejianmen. He has to show up sooner or later, so he doesn''t hide any more. He just let go of the speed and drive at full speed. In the meeting hall of tiejianmen, tieruhong sits on the top of the hall with a blue face. Behind him stand the elders who are in charge of the sect, glaring at a group of people below. There are several middle-aged people sitting upright below. Behind them, there are several old people standing. They look proud one by one. Obviously, they don''t regard themselves as guests coming from afar. "Master tiemen, it''s been five days. Why didn''t your disciple Li Shaoyu show up? Is it that master tiemen is going to give us such an account?" Sitting at the top of the table is a middle-aged man with blond hair. The man''s body is like a latent hot sun. The whole person''s breath is like ocean. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. It is Ouyang Tian, the current leader of the Lieyang sect. Ouyang Tian gently put down the cup in his hand, staring at tie Ruhong on the main seat. "Lord Ouyang is right. Master of iron gate, we have been a guest in your iron sword gate for several days, but this disciple of your gate is reluctant to show up. Is it difficult to force us to search him out? " Leiying, the Lord of tianleiling, always looks forward to Ouyang Tianma. As soon as Ouyang Tianma opens his mouth, the strong man immediately says. "Is it hard to say that the iron gate master wants to protect this boy? He even designs to murder the elite disciples of our clan in a secret place. His crime should be punished! I hope the iron gate master will know the truth and hand over the murderer as soon as possible. " Chen Zhengyang, the leader of the netherworld sect, is a very handsome man. Although he looks very weak, there is a violent atmosphere like an ancient fierce beast hidden under his black clothes. "You Taoist friends, it''s very normal that life and death face each other in order to seize the nature in the secret place. If the one who died this time was a disciple of our sect, would it be difficult for me to lead people to encircle your sect like you? Do you really think the iron sword gate is empty? " Tieruhong was obviously angry and almost turned over on the spot. An elder behind him immediately grabbed him and whispered a few words in his ear. Chapter 0220 "What does the iron gate master say? Our disciples just happened to visit the iron sword city. How can they say that they are besieging the iron sword gate? The iron gate master should not be wrong." Ouyang Tian picked up the tea cup on the table and said softly. "Oh, it turns out that it''s just a tour. In the future, I''ll take my disciples to the lieyangzong to have a long experience." Tieruhong said in a deep voice. "Anytime." Ouyang Tian said with a smile: "we are not ignorant people. If we fight in a secret place, we can only live and die in peace. Even if we fall, we can only blame ourselves for our poor strength. But Li Shaoyu, one of your disciples, even designs to kill our disciples, and seems to practice evil and heretical skills. That''s what we can''t tolerate. " "This is just one side of your story, and Li Shaoyu is not in the clan now. Of course, you can only make up the charges." Tieruhong said coldly. "We have someone to testify. As long as you let Li Shaoyu show up, we can confront each other face to face." Ouyang Tian said softly. "Where are your witnesses? Let me see. " Tieruhong sneered and said to Ouyang Tian. "In order to ensure the safety of the witness, it''s better to wait until Li Shaoyu shows up and let him come out no later." Ouyang day said slowly. "Listen to the meaning of Ouyang Zong, can I still kill people?" Tieruhong''s face is full of anger. In his opinion, Ouyang Tian has no so-called witness at all. All this is just a crime imposed by them. He has heard Liu Siqin talk about the journey of the secret place, but the major forces have ignored Liu Siqin as a member of the iron sword sect. "I''m just in case what the iron gate master said. The witness is now in a very safe place. When the time comes, I will let him show up naturally." Ouyang Tian doesn''t care about tieruhong''s anger at all. He has no place to get angry. "I''ll see who''s framing me!" Just when the atmosphere in the hall was almost out of control, Li Shaoyu''s clear voice came from outside the hall, and then Li Shaoyu stepped into the hall. Glancing at all the people in the hall, Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he strode forward and bowed to tie Ruhong: "my disciple Siyu has just returned to the sect. I''ve come to say hello to my master." "Yu''er, you..." Tieruhong just wanted to say something, but after looking at the patriarchs below, he didn''t say it. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "just come back. It''s hard to go out these days. Go down and have a rest first." Tie Ruhong wants to keep Li Shaoyu away from the right and wrong. Now, tie Ruhong doesn''t believe that these patriarchs will directly attack Li Shaoyu. "Iron gate master, is this Li Shaoyu who caused this incident? Since he has come back, we can make it clear today." Ouyang Tian makes a wink at Lei Ying. Lei Ying immediately stands out and blocks Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he won''t let Li Shaoyu leave easily. "Lei Ying, don''t forget that this is the iron sword gate. You don''t have to worry about how my disciples should manage it!" Iron such as Hong already moved really angry, stand up to say to thunder shadow. "You don''t have to be nervous, Lords. I''m here today to make it clear." Li Shaoyu stands up, turns around and says softly to Lei Ying. "Lord Lei, don''t be impatient. Since Li Shaoyu has appeared today, I believe the iron gate master will give me an explanation." Ouyang Tian nodded at Lei Ying and said softly. "Explain? I don''t know what the patriarch wants to explain? " Li Shaoyu turns his head and asks Ouyang Tian. "Presumptuous! This is Mr. Ouyang Tian, the leader of the Lieyang sect. He is equal to your master. He is also your elder. You should call him Ouyang elder Ouyang Tian didn''t say anything, but an old man behind Ouyang Tian said angrily to Li Shaoyu. "Oh, it''s Lord Ouyang. I''ve heard a lot about him. But I''ve always had little affection for people who slander others at will, so some people don''t deserve my respect. " Li Shaoyu said faintly after looking at the old man. "What a sharp mouthed boy, but it''s not up to you whether it''s a false accusation or not. Let me ask you, Ouyang Fei in my family was killed by you in the secret place of meteorite sword? " Ouyang Tian gently put down the cup in his hand. He had to say that this man was very good at disguise. He was not angry at Li Shaoyu''s words. Instead, he asked Li Shaoyu calmly. Li Shaoyu also has to admire Ouyang Tian''s method. Ouyang Fei is very good at hiding himself. I''m afraid he learned something from him. "Ouyang Fei was really killed by me. It''s not only Ouyang Fei. I killed so many people that I can''t remember his name." Li Shaoyu is very generous to admit that this is beyond the expectations of those old foxes, so that a series of interrogation methods they prepared are useless."Good! It''s true that young talents dare to do what they want. " Ouyang Fei said with a smile. Then he turned his head to tie Ruhong and said, "master of the iron gate, even Li Shaoyu himself has admitted it. What else do you have to say?" "Wait a minute, I ask you, is it possible that if all people are not strong enough to be killed in the secret trial, they will get revenge from their clan?" Li Shaoyu glanced at the crowd and asked in a deep voice. "If you are not strong enough to be killed, you can only blame yourself for not being proficient in learning. How can you retaliate?" Ouyang Tian smiles at Li Shaoyu. "Today, you are leading people to our iron sword gate. Isn''t it just for revenge?" Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "We set up our teachers and mobilize the masses. Because you are so vicious, you even designed to harm all our disciples. Moreover, you seem to be practicing evil and heretical skills. We just want to eradicate an evil in advance." Ouyang said in a cold voice. "Vicious means? How can I be vicious? What kind of evil skills do you practice? " Li Shaoyu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Ouyang Tian. "You set up a poison array in the secret place, designed to lure many practitioners to go, and after killing them, you absorbed their accomplishments, resulting in a surge in your own strength. Isn''t that evil Ouyang day coldly said. "Well, that''s good. It''s like what you''ve seen with your own eyes. If you want to add a crime to it, you have no choice but to impose it on me." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "I knew you wouldn''t admit it honestly, so we brought witness." Ouyang Tian said with a smile. "Witness? I''ll see what kind of witness you''ve got? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "If I find a few witnesses at random, you will deny them in every way. However, these two witnesses belong to different forces. They have no grudge against tiejianmen and our lieyangzong. They are completely outsiders, so what he said is the most trustworthy." Ouyang Tian said with a sneer. "Well, please ask Lord Ouyang Zong to bring out your witness. I''ll see who is confusing right and wrong." Li Shaoyu stares at Ouyang and says in a cold voice. "Let them out." Ouyang Tian said softly to an old man behind him. The old man then backed out. After a while, he came in with two young people. Li Shaoyu takes a look at the two people behind the old man, and then a sneer comes from the corner of his mouth. Behind the old man, Qi Hailiu of jinzhongmen and Ke''er of roushuizong come in. Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that the person who wanted to deal with himself this time was definitely not as simple as the Lieyang sect. Only one Lieyang sect could not make these sects together to embarrass the iron sword sect. It was definitely the xuandao sect, and what the other party wanted was something hidden in the burial ground of the meteorite sword master. "Who should I be? It turned out that I was Qi Hailiu and Ke''er girl. At the beginning, I saved your life in secret, but now you came out to frame me. Now think about it, you shouldn''t have saved your lives at the beginning! " Li Shaoyu swept Qi Hailu and Ke''er with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice. Under Li Shaoyu''s cold eyes, Ke''er lowers his head in shame. Qi Hailiu also trembles in his heart and steps back. Some dare not look directly at Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "What a murderous boy! I think you are deeply rooted in evil. You dare to threaten the witness in front of us. I don''t think you need to be tried. I''ll take you down today!" With Qi Hailiu and Ke''er coming in, the elder of lieyangzong sees that the situation is not right. He immediately drinks loudly and grabs Li Shaoyu. "You dare! Don''t forget that this is the iron sword gate. How can you let it go An elder in the iron sword gate directly dodges in front of Li Shaoyu and fights with the elder of Lieyang sect. They each step back and stand in the same place. Now the atmosphere in the field has been tense to the extreme, a little carelessness may lead to a direct war between the two sides. "Elder Ding, step down quickly. Today we are here to discuss a point of view, not to fight against the iron sword sect." Ouyang Tian stood up at the moment, waved his hand to elder Ding of the Lieyang sect, and then looked at tie Ruhong, who was sitting on the main hall, and said in a deep voice, "master of the iron gate, now that the witness has arrived, would you like to hear what they said?" "Who can prove the truth or falsehood of the witness you''ve got?" Iron such as Hong cold hum a say. "Master tiemen, these two are Qi Hailiu, a disciple of jinzhongmen, and Rong Ke''er, a disciple of roushuizong. You don''t believe us. You say we''re here for revenge. Is it possible that all the clans in DongXuan prefecture have old grudges with your iron sword clan? Can''t you unite to frame a little disciple of your clan? If that''s the case, if we want to kill Li Shaoyu, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Will we stand here to discuss with you? We come here with sincerity and don''t want to cause killing. Can''t the iron gate master understand? "Ouyang Tian stood there talking, suddenly let tieruhong speechless. If several major forces really unite, there is no problem in conquering tiejianmen, so tieruhong does not dare to say so, and does not know how to answer for a while. Chapter 0221 "This..." Tieruhong was speechless for a while. He could not say that he did not believe the disciples of jinzhongmen and roushuizong, because tiejianmen and the two sects had no intersection, so it could be called no injustice and no hatred. But he also can''t believe what they said. That will undoubtedly lead to Li Shaoyu''s accusation. Ouyang Tian''s hand makes it difficult for him to deal with it. "Master, just let them talk about it. I''d like to hear how they turn black and white into gossip. " Li Shaoyu made a speech to help tie Ruhong out of the siege. Now he has guessed the purpose of these people and believes that the iron sword gate will not have too much crisis. "We are here, but it''s OK for you to say that no one dares to move you. Just tell us everything you see in the secret place." Ouyang Tian looked at Qihai current and Rong Ke''er and said in a soft voice, but he said our two words more seriously, obviously with another deep meaning. After hearing Ouyang Tian''s words, Qi Hailiu''s body suddenly trembled. He seemed to have a lot of confidence. He strode forward to Li Shaoyu and said, "Li Shaoyu, don''t threaten us. We''re not here to frame you. We''re just talking about the facts we see in the secret. As for whether you are right or wrong, you need to judge." "You look like a clown now. I want to hear what you call the truth." Li Shaoyu looked at Qi Hailiu coldly and said. "Well, you''ll know who the real clown is in a moment." Qi Hailiu glared at Li Shaoyu, and then began to talk about it. The general process was similar to that of Ouyang Tian, but it was more detailed than that of them. It seemed that there was such a thing. That is to say, Li Shaoyu practiced a magic skill, slaughtered many practitioners in the secret place, and even killed the elite disciples of various sects with a poisonous plan. He absorbed their accomplishments to improve his own accomplishments. What he said was that he had nose and eyes. It was very similar. It was almost like that he added the practice of killing the emperor to Li Shaoyu''s head. "Li Shaoyu, what do you have to say about Qi Hailiu''s testimony?" After Qi Hailiu finished speaking, Ouyang Tian slowly looked at Li Shaoyu. "I say what he said is false, will you believe it?" Li Shaoyu flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said to Ouyang Tian. "If you can produce evidence, we can naturally believe you, but if you can''t produce evidence, how can we believe it. Now Qi Hailiu and Rong Ke''er have proved your evil deeds in the secret place at the same time. Naturally, we should believe in the one with more people. " Ouyang Tian said in a deep voice, what he said seemed to be from a fair angle everywhere. "Evidence? What evidence do you want me to produce? " Li Shaoyu disdains to say that Ouyang Tian is really very insidious. Early on, Liu Siqin pleaded for himself, and they said that Liu Siqin was from the iron sword sect. What he said can''t be used as proof. Now let yourself to find what evidence, where to find, from the current situation, no one will be willing to testify for themselves, so I am equal to admit the crime. "Since you can''t produce evidence, we won''t wrongly punish you for no reason. If you really have a clear conscience, let''s explore your soul to prove your innocence." Ouyang Tian knew that Li Shaoyu could not come up with evidence at all, and he said another way. "It''s impossible!" Li Shaoyu flatly refuses to let others pry into his soul memory. He will never allow him to have any secrets. "What? You can''t trust us? We have several powerful masters here, and can we harm you, a little spiritual practitioner? " Ouyang Tian was angry and said to Li Shaoyu, "I think what Qi Hailiu said is the truth. You don''t dare to let us investigate. In this case, please make up your mind." "It''s OK to check the memory, but I''ll have to do it." Tie Ruhong pondered for a moment and said that he knew some of Li Shaoyu''s secrets, so he proposed that he should explore Li Shaoyu''s soul, so that the secret would not be exposed at least. "If the iron gate master explores, who knows if he will deliberately favor your disciples?" Thunder Ridge Lord thunder shadow cold voice says. "The result of your exploration is not necessarily correct!" The iron is as cold as a flood. "Since both the iron gate master and the leiling master do not agree that we should investigate, I have a way to solve this problem." Ouyang Tian said suddenly. "Oh, I don''t know what good idea Lord Ouyang has?" Lei Ying immediately echoed the way, two people sing a harmony, obviously has a plan. "The elder Qin of xuandaomen is just nearby. He has a high reputation. We can ask elder Qin to investigate Li Shaoyu''s soul memory. I believe elder Qin''s words are the most just." Ouyang Tian said softly. "Oh? Mr. Qin is actually nearby. Naturally, what he said is correct. "Thunder shadow nods to say. "Master tiemen, that''s a good idea. I believe you won''t doubt elder Qin''s character, will you?" Chen Zhengyang of the netherworld sect also said at the right time. "This I can trust elder Qin, but... " Tieruhong is embarrassed. He doesn''t dare to question Qin Lang of xuandaomen, but he didn''t expect that xuandaomen even got involved in this matter. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence. It''s obvious that Ouyang Tian and they have been paving the way for this. "Go and invite Mr. Qin." Ouyang Tian said to an elder behind him, who left in a hurry. By now, Li Shaoyu is fully aware that Qin Lang of xuandaomen manipulates all this behind his back, in order to explore his soul memory and get the secret of the burial place of the meteorite sword master. However, judging from the great movement they made, xuandaomen also wanted to knock on the iron sword gate. After all, the iron sword gate didn''t give xuandaomen a reply, which made xuandaomen lose face. If it''s just for his own secret, elder Qin can seize himself by force, and then use the secret method to explore his memory. No one will say anything to a little character like himself even if he dies. At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly made a decision in his heart that it was impossible for Qin Lang to explore his memory. If he wanted to escape, he had to take advantage of now, otherwise it would be difficult for him to escape after Qin Lang came. "Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu burst out laughing, and everyone''s eyes focused on Li Shaoyu. His face was uncertain. In front of so many big people, Li Shaoyu''s state was disrespectful to them. "You are really calculating. I will visit all of you in today''s arena one by one in the future. From now on, I announce that I will leave the iron sword gate. Everything I do from now on has nothing to do with the iron sword gate any more!" Li Shaoyu said loudly after laughing. "Yu''er, what are you going to do..." Tieruhong was shocked. Under the current situation, Li Shaoyu''s words are doomed to death. "The boy wants to escape!" Lei Ying yells and pours at Li Shaoyu like a phantom. "Stop it Tieruhong wants to stop Lei Ying, but Ouyang Tian stops him. "Master of the iron gate, Li Shaoyu is obviously going to betray the iron sword gate now. I hope you don''t interfere!" Ouyang day in front of iron such as Hong, said with a gloomy face. "Master, I''ll repay you later." Now that Li Shaoyu has decided to escape, he will not stay any longer. Stepping on thunder, he turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to the main entrance of the hall. "Where to go!" However, Chen Zhengyang blocked Li Shaoyu from passing through the main gate. With a sword, he blocked Li Shaoyu''s way and went back. Now there are four masters in this hall, and with the elders of several major forces, there are many strong people who can cultivate in the imperial air realm. It''s very difficult for Li Shaoyu to escape with his own strength! "If you stand in my way today, I''ll let anyone die!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar, and a rune appeared in his hand. It was the space transmission Rune used to summon Fu Bo. When he entered the iron sword gate, Master Zhang had already hidden his whereabouts, and now he didn''t know where it was, so Li Shaoyu decided to summon Fu Bo directly. It''s easy for Fubo to solve these so-called suzerain masters. However, Fubo needs to consume too much Lingshi every time. With Li Shaoyu''s current wealth, Fubo can only make half a shot, but even this can also frighten these powerful people in the air. "Kong Ming sword lock!" Chen Zhengyang saw the rune in Li Shaoyu''s hand. Although he didn''t know what it was, he saw that it was absolutely where Li Shaoyu depended. So Chen Zhengyang didn''t give Li Shaoyu a chance. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Shaoyu like a ghost. With his cultivation in the air, killing Li Shaoyu was like crushing an ant It''s just as simple. However, he had been informed in advance that Li Shaoyu must live, so he didn''t do his best, just limited Li Shaoyu''s action. The moment Chen Zhengyang appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that the air around him seemed to become a lot thicker, and his body was extremely heavy. He could not move at all! This is the strength gap between the two. Chen Zhengyang didn''t really start, and Li Shaoyu''s action has been limited. Although Chen Zhengyang only uses a mysterious level martial arts skill, it is more terrible in Li Shaoyu''s eyes at the moment than the level martial arts skill used by those who are strong in the spirit gathering realm. A stream of invisible sword Qi completely limits Li Shaoyu''s body, and his body can''t move. Even if the command is in his hand at the moment, Li Shaoyu can''t complete the call. Li Shaoyu glares at Chen Zhengyang standing in front of him. He didn''t expect that the strength gap between himself and the other party would be so big. There was no room for resistance. Could he just let these people control him!Li Shaoyu never thought that it was only a moment since he broke away from the iron sword gate, and he fell into a huge crisis. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: today I have to drive to the hospital. I have to work earlier, and I have more time Chapter 0222 "Boy, you should be obedient and let go, so you can suffer less pain. Who let you offend those who can''t be provoked?" Chen Zhengyang looks at Li Shaoyu and shows a playful smile. He reaches for Li Shaoyu''s hand directly. Chen Zhengyang is a very cautious man. The talisman in Li Shaoyu''s hand always makes him feel a little uneasy, so he has to wipe out all the unstable factors, so that he can let go. "How could it be at your disposal?" Li Shaoyu let out a roar in his mouth. Although his body was bound by a strange sword Qi, the flow of Qi in Li Shaoyu''s body was not affected. He directly manipulated the Wanyue to turn into a dark light and cut off Chen Zhengyang''s arm by using the sword technique! Li Shaoyu''s manipulation of ordinary flying swords can''t do any harm to such a strong man. "Eh!" Chen Zhengyang shows a look of surprise, and quickly takes back his arm that grabs Li Shaoyu, because he detects a dangerous breath from the black waning moon. If he doesn''t stop, he will be fatally injured. It''s like a joke to him. How could a spiritual practitioner''s attack hurt him, but he still instinctively believed in his own spiritual sense. Because the spiritual awareness of practitioners can''t be wrong, it can often help practitioners avoid some risks in advance, so practitioners will believe in their own spiritual awareness. "Is it true that they say you hold the sacred vessel? What''s more, is your technique of using a spirit weapon a sword technique? It seems that you have quite a lot of secrets. No wonder they value you so much. " Watching the black moon fly back to Li Shaoyu, Chen Zhengyang is not in a hurry to get close to Li Shaoyu. Now Li Shaoyu is the flesh of the chopping board in his eyes. He is not in a hurry for a while. He is slowly digging Li Shaoyu''s information, and his eyes have been staring at the waning moon. If this is really a holy weapon, he must find a way to get it in his own hands. The holy ware is still very attractive to the middle-level power patriarch like him. With this holy ware, his position in the middle-level power of Dongxuan state, together with the netherworld sect, will change dramatically, and he will no longer obey the orders of the lieyangzong everywhere like now! Although the netherworld sect is one of the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, its overall strength is at the bottom of the list, which is far from that of lieyangzong. Chen Zhengyang also has his own ambition. He is not willing to be inferior to others. There are flaws! With Chen Zhengyang''s distraction, Li Shaoyu is obviously aware that there is a slight looseness in the Qi of Kongming sword, which restricts his actions. Although there is only a slight looseness, Li Shaoyu keenly catches this opportunity! Li Shaoyu instantly opened all his acupoints, took ten drops of Yuan liquid from his Qi sea, and transported them into his limbs'' meridians through his five color cyclone. His physical strength was greatly improved. A series of Yuan Qi threads rushed out of his acupoints, turned into a series of Yuan Qi sharp blades, constantly cutting the empty sword Qi around him . At the same time, the golden sword appears around him out of thin air. Li Shaoyu uses the golden sword field to bombard and block his own actions. At this moment, Li Shaoyu will be able to mobilize their own strength to an extreme! "Ah, ah Li Shaoyu''s mouth is constantly roaring, and his physical strength is also exerting itself at the same time, in order to get rid of Chen Zhengyang''s shackles! "It''s useless. Don''t struggle in vain any more. With your cultivation, it''s impossible to break free from the shackles of my empty sword lock. As for the means of capturing the enemy alive, I can be said to be the first among the ten forces. what! It''s impossible Chen Zhengyang is aware of Li Shaoyu''s action, but he just shows a disdainful smile. In his opinion, no matter what Li Shaoyu does, it''s futile, but soon he widens his eyes and shows an incredible expression, because his empty sword lock is broken by Li Shaoyu, and there is a sign of loosening! "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu roared, and instantly raised his strength to the extreme. He already felt that his sword Qi was loose, and his arm was ready to move. He must seize this opportunity to break free! "You surprised me, but I''m afraid that''s not enough." After a short shock, Chen Zhengyang regained his composure, because he could feel that Li Shaoyu could not completely break away from his bondage, but could only make a little movement. "Enough!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and the air sea was shining slightly. Linglong tower flew out of the air sea and covered itself directly. At the moment, Li Shaoyu should try his best to fight for every second. The more time he strives for, the more chance he has to break free. Now that he is hiding in the Linglong tower, Chen Zhengyang needs a long time to break the Linglong tower without killing himself. By that time, he has already broken free. "Wang Jie''s defensive spirit weapon! I didn''t expect that you have a lot of good things. It''s a bit trickyChen Zhengyang once again showed a look of surprise. First, he forced back his waning moon just now, and then the Linglong tower which is now used for defense. Every artifact should not be owned by a practitioner of Li Shaoyu''s level. This makes Chen Zhengyang more interested in Li Shaoyu and more eager to get all kinds of artifact on Li Shaoyu. "Even if you are trapped in this tower, I will break it soon. You can''t hide for long." Chen Zhengyang snorts coldly and cuts to the Linglong tower with his sword. However, he controls the force very well. Otherwise, if he uses too much force to break the Linglong tower and kill Li Shaoyu at the same time, it''s hard to explain. Therefore, the Linglong pagoda, which could not resist several moves of the strong in Yukong, now Chen Zhengyang needs dozens of blows to really defeat it. However, Li Shaoyu just wants to fight for a little time. As long as he breaks free from some constraints and liberates his hands, Li Shaoyu can summon Fu Bo, and then he can deal with these people in the main hall. Even if he can''t kill the enemy, he can retreat calmly. "Mr. Chen, do you need my help?" Lei Ying came over and looked at Chen Zhengyang and asked. "It''s enough for me to deal with such a kid." Chen Zhengyang glances at Lei Ying and says that he doesn''t want this Lei Ying to hinder him. Although Chen Zhengyang is on Ouyang Tian''s side, he still has his own small calculation in his heart, but this Lei Ying is Ouyang Tian''s most loyal ally. If he finds something, he will tell Ouyang Tian immediately. However, it is precisely because of Chen Zhengyang''s small calculation that he gives Li Shaoyu the chance to escape. Just as Chen Zhengyang constantly attacks Linglong tower, Li Shaoyu also tries his best to break free from the shackles of Kongming sword lock in Linglong tower. After entering Linglong tower, the shackles of Kongming sword lock become weaker, which makes it easier for Li Shaoyu to break free. "Li Shaoyu, your tortoise shell is about to break. Have you come up with any way to escape? Ha ha ha... " Chen Zhengyang soon attacked the Linglong tower and saw that its defense would be broken. "Chen Zhengyang, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to get out of the way!" Li Shaoyu coldly said to Chen Zhengyang, because his hands have regained their freedom at this time, and he can call Fubo at any time, but Fubo is his most powerful life-saving card, and he is really unwilling to use it in front of others too early. "I seem to have heard a big joke. How dare you threaten me?" Chen Zhengyang laughed angrily, adding to his strength. Even for the sake of Li Shaoyu''s weapon, he would never let Li Shaoyu escape. "There''s no way." Seeing that the Linglong tower is about to be broken, Li Shaoyu waves his hand to put it away. If the Linglong tower is really broken, there is no way to use it again. Li Shaoyu hopes that the Linglong tower can save his life at the critical moment. At the same time, Li Shaoyu activates Fu Bo''s order. It seems that he is going to do a lot of work this time. "It seems that you have figured it out and are not ready to hide any more. In fact, even if you can hide for a while, what''s the use? Why? What is this What did you do? " Chen Zhengyang saw Li Shaoyu take back the Linglong tower. At first, he thought Li Shaoyu was ready to give up resistance. But then he found something wrong. A small talisman flashed a dazzling light in front of Li Shaoyu. The key was that the space where the talisman was seemed to be collapsing, and a breath of fear was coming from the depth of the collapsing space, There seems to be a prehistoric beast that wants to come across space. "For you, I''m just calling death to take your life!" Li Shaoyu stares at Chen Zhengyang without expression and says: "everyone in the hall will die today!" "Lei Ying, help me!" Chen Zhengyang yelled and took the lead in wielding a sword at the rune. He wanted to destroy the rune before something at the other end of the space appeared. He really felt a fatal threat. "Boom!" The void vibrates. Chen Zhengyang''s attack has no effect at all. On the contrary, it tears a black space crack on the collapsed space. Through the crack, Chen Zhengyang sees that a space channel is slowly building, and his mouth widens in surprise. This shows that something or people are coming from the other end of the distance. "What''s the matter? This This is the space passage! " Lei Ying immediately appeared in front of Chen Zhengyang. He really couldn''t understand why Chen Zhengyang suddenly became so impolite, but he soon became the same as Chen Zhengyang, because he also saw the growing space channel. They can''t fight against the existence of a space channel. When it comes to the power of space rules, at least they have to be the characters who break the space. "Click!" Just when they were ready to join hands to attack the space channel, an arm suddenly stretched out from the space channel, completely stabilizing the unstable space-time channel, and a faint figure slowly emerged from the channel! The author Li Shaoyu said: we are still busy in the hospital now. If we have time, we will have another chapter. We have the manuscript Chapter 0223 "What''s the matter?" Ouyang day in the distance could not calm down at this time, and quickly came. With fuber''s arm sticking out, he also felt a breath of horror. It seemed that a super strong man was coming. Originally, everything was under his control, but if the super power comes, his previous efforts will be in vain. "Before he comes, we will join hands to suppress him!" Lei Ying roared, and his whole body was shining with thunder. He directly waved his fists to bombard the space channel. Chen Zhengyang also wielded his sword with all his strength, but their attack could only tear the space crack wider. "Boom..." The aftermath of their attack swept through the hall, and a large area of wooden tables and chairs turned into debris, and the pillars in the hall began to glow. Because the strength released by their joint attack was too strong, they actively activated the defensive array in the hall of tiejianmen, protecting all the buildings from damage. "Fool, catch this Li Shaoyu first. Elder Qin Lang will be here soon. As long as the people who come here are not super strong in fairyland, elder Qin Lang should be able to deal with it. As long as we catch Li Shaoyu, the people who come here dare not act rashly. We just need to hold on for a moment." Ouyang Tian knew immediately that it was impossible to prevent Fubo from coming, and he had already figured out the countermeasures. "The secret of turning heaven into a dragon!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu can''t just let them catch him and directly urge him to turn the secret into dragon Jue. The whole person''s strength suddenly soars. Although he still can''t be Ouyang Tian''s opponent, it''s not a problem to avoid them for a moment. Tieruhong roared and rushed out to fight with Ouyang Tianzhan. The elders of Tiejian gate also fought with the elders of other big gates. The scene suddenly became chaotic and turned into a scuffle. "Tieruhong, do you know what you are doing? Do you know who you''re against? " Ouyang Tian was stopped by tieruhong. He changed his calm and calm attitude and roared at tieruhong. "I only see that you want to destroy the foundation of our tiejianmen, but you are fighting in the hall of our Council. If I don''t punish you, how can our tiejianmen get a foothold in dongxuanzhou in the future?" Tieruhong also roared, but he did not say that he was fighting for Li Shaoyu, but purely to defend tiejianmen''s reputation. Even if Qin Lang came, he could not do anything to himself. "Click!" Just as you came and I went, a sound of object fragmentation came out, and a figure came to the hall through the space channel. Everyone stopped their actions and looked at an old man in the middle of the field. It was Fubo in the main burial ground of meteorite sword! "Boy, how long have you been away? You summoned me so quickly. It seems that you are in a bad situation." Fubo appears in the hall. With a glance in his eyes, he has found Li Shaoyu. He appears next to Li Shaoyu and says. "It''s not that these people want to get master''s secret and explore my soul memory. I have to find you." When Li Shaoyu saw that uncle Fu was coming, he finally let go of the big stone hanging in his heart. With Uncle Fu here, even if he could not kill the enemy, he could not escape. "I told you to keep a low profile earlier. I didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many powerful people in the imperial air realm. It seems that there are still strong people in the broken air realm nearby. It''s not easy to do now." Fubo takes the people around him as the air and talks to Li Shaoyu. "Stop chatting and take me out of the encirclement." Li Shaoyu said anxiously. "You summon me. The spirit stone is ready. You also know that it costs to let me do it." Fubo took a look at Li Shaoyu and said that he lived for a long time and liked to call crystal stone Lingshi. "There is no spirit stone now. Either take me away or leave me here. I''ll wait for the people of xuandaomen to explore my soul memory." Li Shaoyu is also a dead pig now, not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he didn''t plan to give Fubo any spirit stone at the beginning. "It''s xuandaomen again! It seems that it''s really hard to stay in Dongxuan state. Well, I''ll write down the account this time, and I''ll take you away first. " It''s impossible for Fubo to leave Li Shaoyu here. Li Shaoyu can be regarded as the descendant of the meteorite sword master. "Elder, elder Qin Lang of xuandaomen is coming soon. I hope you''d better not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, it''s not wise to fight against the whole xuandaomen." Chen Zhengyang is in front of Li Shaoyu. After seeing Fubo, he is not in a hurry to attack. But now Fubo wants to take Li Shaoyu with him. Chen Zhengyang has to speak hard. "What trouble will it cause you to kill him?" Fubo ignored Chen Zhengyang, but turned to Li Shaoyu. "Whatever you want, except for the people of tiejianmen, you can kill them. I don''t take the initiative to trouble others, but I''m not afraid of trouble."Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Are you really determined to fight against xuandaomen?" Chen Zhengyang was shocked by Fubo''s words, but he decided to carry the flag of xuandaomen to frighten Fubo, hoping that Fubo would retreat. "Noisy!" Fubo hums coldly and appears in front of Chen Zhengyang. He reaches for his hand and pats Chen Zhengyang''s head. Chen Zhengyang doesn''t even have time to react. A streamer of light escaped from Chen Zhengyang''s body and quickly fled to the main hall. It was Chen Zhengyang''s true spirit. At this time, Chen Zhengyang did not dare to stay for a moment. He did not expect that Fu Bo would not eat this set of food at all. He said to kill himself. "Where to go!" With a cold hum and a finger raised, the space where Chen Zhengyang''s real spirit was twisted, which directly twisted Chen Zhengyang''s real spirit to pieces, and instantly destroyed both the body and the spirit! Other people in the hall did not dare to take a breath at this time. Even Ouyang Tian could not help stepping back a few steps at this time. The old man was too fierce. He would kill him if he didn''t agree. He was not afraid of the mysterious way. Who dares to offend uncle Fu at this time. "That''s all for today. Let''s go." After Fubo killed Chen Zhengyang, he saw that all the practitioners in the hall were as motionless as stone statues. He was very happy. He took Li Shaoyu with him and walked out of the hall. The practitioners on both sides quickly and actively made way for them. Anyone who dares not to open his eyes in front of him may be a dead word! "Fauber, why don''t you kill them all?" After leaving the hall, Li Shaoyu asked Fu Bo. "Boy, I''m not a cultivator. I''m just a puppet. I usually absorb vitality very slowly. Every time I make a move, I need to consume the spirit stone stored in my body. But my spirit stone is limited. I can''t make a few moves at all. Killing this guy has consumed nearly one tenth of my energy. There are two guys outside who break the void. I still keep them We can deal with them, or we''ll both stay here. " Fubo looks behind him and finds that no one dares to chase him. Then he whispers to Li Shaoyu. "So it is. How sure are you to deal with the strong in the broken air?" Li Shaoyu nodded and asked. "You don''t have the slightest chance to kill. If you just run away, you still have a great chance. It depends on what kind of power the other side is good at." Fubo and Li Shaoyu fly all the way out of Tiejian mountain, but they are soon stopped by an old man, who is followed by the elder of Lieyang sect. Qin Lang! "Elder Qin, that boy is Li Shaoyu. I don''t know him." The elder of lieyangzong said to Qin Lang that he had just received a message from ouyangtian that Li Shaoyu had been rescued. He immediately came to intercept with Qin Lang, and finally arrived in time to stop Li Shaoyu and Fu Bo. "Brother, I''m Qin Lang, the Deacon elder of xuandaomen. This young man is the rebel we want to capture. I hope you can sell our xuandaomen face and hand over this young man." Qin Lang said loudly to Fubo. "Good!" Fubo didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly, and then resolutely threw Li Shaoyu out. Qin Lang was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Fubo would stop so easily. Li Shaoyu was also in the dark. He didn''t expect that Fu Bo would sell him so easily. He almost fainted. However, the space in front of him suddenly split, and a space passage suddenly appeared in the void. It turned out that fauber deliberately threw himself into the space passage. "Damn it Qin Lang frowns and suddenly realizes that he has been fooled by Fubo. Fubo obviously wants to send Li Shaoyu to another place first, so that he can fight with himself more safely. After all, Qin Lang has been famous for thousands of years. Even if the incident happens suddenly, he can respond very quickly. When he takes a shot directly into the void, a large void collapses, and the newly constructed space channel is affected and unstable, just opened and closed. "Break the empty finger!" Seeing that his scheme had not been successful, Fu Bo immediately stepped forward and held Li Shaoyu in his hand. At the same time, he pointed to Qin lang. the space around Qin Lang was like a fracture, which was slightly staggered. A space crack formed around Qin Lang, blocking Qin Lang''s steps. Fubo, on the other hand, took Li Shaoyu to smash the void directly, and disappeared into the turbulence of space. "Where to escape!" Qin Lang was furious. He didn''t expect that Fubo, as a strong man in the broken air, ran away without fighting. He didn''t have the slightest awareness of being a super strong man! Qin Lang''s whole body radiated immeasurable light. The surrounding space quickly recovered to calm, and then he quickly chased the East with his spiritual sense. Author Li Shaoyu said: I wish you a happy National Day and have a good time Chapter 0224 Fubo takes Li Shaoyu through a section of void turbulence, breaking a piece of space, appearing from the void, and then flying all the way eastward without looking back, just like a comet across the sky, the speed is extremely fast! However, Li Shaoyu is afraid. The turbulence of space is extremely dangerous. Even the strong in the broken space dare not easily enter it. If they are not careful, they will die. I didn''t expect that Fubo would rather run away with such a big risk than fight with Qin Lang. "Fauber, how can you just run away and give him some hand to try the depth?" Li Shaoyu took a look at Fu Bo and said with some dissatisfaction. "Boy, it''s easy for you to say that Qin Lang is very strong. The key is that his vitality is much stronger than that of my puppet who depends on the consumption of spirit stone. How can I fight him? Besides, another strong man in the broken air realm is approaching here at top speed. We''d better retreat as soon as possible. " Fu Bo glared at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "Are these two strong men in the broken space around here?" Li Shaoyu asked in a voice. "At present, I can feel that there are only two nearby, and the other one is far away from here. It should have nothing to do with us." Said fauber in a deep voice. "If there are only these two people, I think the other one should be on our side." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Are you telling the truth?" Fubo asked Li Shaoyu suspiciously. "About 80% sure." Li Shaoyu said softly that his realm was too low to feel the breath of Master Zhang, but master Zhang should be in the iron sword city. That''s right. It''s normal for Fubo to feel the presence of two strong men in the broken air. "Let''s just run away. It''s not difficult for the two of us to kill that Qin lang. at least that Qin Lang should be the one who runs away!" Fubo slowed down suddenly and stopped. Then he landed on the ground, found a big Bluestone and sat down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while, and his face became really fast. When he heard that he had a helper on his side, he immediately became like a changed person. He was burning for his life just now, and now he is sitting on a big Bluestone to enjoy the cool. "Why do you look at me like that? You know, I''m a puppet. Even if I run away all the time, I need to consume energy. Now that we have helpers, instead of running away in vain, we''d better work with them to kill an elder of xuandaomen. If this achievement is spread out, you will really be famous in Tianjian mainland. " Fubo took a look at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. "I don''t want to be famous in Tianjian so early. I''d better keep a low profile. I don''t want to die so young." Li Shaoyu shrugged indifferently and sat down at any place. "But in this case, your name will spread all over Dongxuan in three days. After all, it''s hard to be famous for killing the leader of a sect of Kongming sect." Said fauber softly. "You killed him, not me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "But no one knows who I am, so this account will be charged to you in the end, and you will also bear the revenge from the netherworld sect." Fubo said softly, "so before you can cope with all this, you''d better leave Dongxuan first." "Well, I''ll think about it." Li Shaoyu also understood that what Fu Bo said was the truth, and nodded gently. "Why don''t you two keep running?" Just after a short conversation between Fubo and Li Shaoyu, Qin Lang of xuandaomen has been chasing him, hanging on the void and staring at Fubo and Li Shaoyu coldly. "Looking at you chasing so hard, how can we not stay and wait for you?" Fubo stood up from the big Bluestone and looked up at Qin Lang above the void. He also burst out a strong sense of war. "It seems that your fighting spirit is high. Is it because of the coming expert?" Qin Lang intentionally or unintentionally glances at the void in the distance. It is obvious that he has already discovered that another strong man of broken void is coming. "Two to one, you have no chance of winning." Fubo didn''t seem to want to hide, and he said with a smile to Qin Lang. "Two to one? In my opinion, even if it''s two to one, there''s absolutely no hope for you to escape. " There was a slight smile on the corner of Qin Lang''s mouth. Obviously, he didn''t think he would fail here. However, he was confident in doing so, because after he found another strong man in the broken air, he had already secretly sent the news out, and the reinforcements of xuandaomen would come soon, so he just had to hold his opponent. Dongxuanzhou is the territory of xuandaomen. No one can compete with xuandaomen in dongxuanzhou! "I''m here to wait for you, not to escape, but to kill you!" At this time, Fubo''s fighting spirit was high. It seemed that he was ready to fight with all his strength.Li Shaoyu immediately hid far away, this level of combat is not what he can participate in, just the aftermath of the battle can be directly destroyed by him. However, Li Shaoyu is also very much looking forward to it, because since he met Fu Bo, he has never seen Fu Bo fight with all his strength. The battle between the strong in the broken air realm is also the first time that Li Shaoyu has seen since he was born. He can get a lot of Enlightenment from the battle between them. "If you want to kill me, show your means. A strong man like you will never be anonymous, but I don''t know you at all. Did you use disguise to hide your identity? But it doesn''t matter. Once you do your best, I can always see which force you come from. At that time, xuandaomen will come to ask for an explanation. " Facing Fubo who is ready to fight with all his strength, Qin Lang has to be cautious. Every strong man in the broken air realm will have his own unique means of fighting, which is not easy to deal with. If he is careless, he may fall into the land of doom. Every cultivator in the broken air realm can be called an absolute super strong man! "Qin Lang, you have no effect on me, because I don''t belong to any force. I haven''t been fighting for a long time, because I don''t want to squander the legacy left by my master, but I''m also extravagant for him today! " Fubo roared, and the space in front of him suddenly broke. Fubo immediately disappeared into the broken space. "The way of space!" Qin Lang''s pupils can''t help tightening. Among those who are strong in broken space, there are two kinds of practitioners who are extremely difficult to deal with. One is the practitioner who controls the way of time, and the other is the practitioner who controls the way of space. These two kinds of roads are extremely difficult to practice and control, but once the cultivation is successful, they will become the most powerful means to kill the enemy! As soon as Fubo made a move, Qin Lang immediately judged the means Fubo was good at, but it was also a terrible ability that made him headache. "Space fragmentation!" Fubo''s voice came from all directions, which made Qin Lang unable to distinguish where he was, and Qin Lang''s soul power could only feel Fubo''s breath all over the whole space nearby, and could not accurately lock the location, which was the terrible place for the practitioners who were proficient in the way of space. The space behind Qin Lang and on his left side suddenly disintegrates. Two big cracks come from behind him, trying to tear the whole space apart. At this time, Li Shaoyu has opened the blood cloud pupil, otherwise he can''t even see the battle in the air with his strength, and Fu Bo''s attack means have exceeded Li Shaoyu''s imagination. Two spacial splits are used to attack Qin Lang, but Fubo''s real body doesn''t appear and is hidden in the boundless void. At their level, it''s meaningless to distinguish the ranks of their martial arts skills, because even if their ordinary strike has the power of Li Shaoyu, a practitioner who uses the martial arts skills of Tianjie, every strong man who breaks the sky is a famous character in Tianjian mainland! "Is that the only way to hide? Have the ability to fight Qin Lang can''t be calm in the face of Fubo''s attack. Even if he is cut in the space crack, he will be injured. If he is accidentally inhaled into the space turbulence, he will be more dangerous, because there is an expert who is proficient in the power of space nearby, but he is not proficient in the power of space. Once he is used by Fubo, he is likely to be lost in the space chaos In the stream. "Xuandaoshu! What a thunder Qin Lang''s body did not move, but his hands quickly made the seal, but the seal style was slightly different from Li Shaoyu''s ancient secret skill. This is an ancient secret skill. After passing it down, it has been improved by xuandaomen and developed into a unique one. It seems that the founder of xuandaomen must have received a lot of ancient inheritance. Hundreds of thunderbolts fall from the void, just like a rain of thunder and lightning drowning the void around Qin lang. every lightning will shatter the void. Even the space fragmentation of Fubo is within the scope of the thunder. This is basically a kind of undifferentiated large-scale attack method. With the fragmentation of a large area of void, fauber''s space fragmentation also disappears and annihilates. "Strange skill! The battle of Zhenkong With countless thunderbolts disappearing, Qin Lang shakes his hand and takes out four pieces of golden paper from the space ring. The paper also depicts strange runes like tadpoles, throwing the four runes in four different directions. With Qin Lang''s loud drink, the four pieces of Rune paper set in four directions in the void, and burst out a dazzling golden light. The broken space where the light passed suddenly became stable. The light emitted by the four pieces of Rune paper soon connected together, forming a special space, some similar to the power of the field. "In the shadow of this Zhenkong array, even if you are proficient in the way of space and want to attack me, I can detect in advance, and the whole space has been reinforced by my array. If you want to break it, you need to use stronger power." Qin Lang finished the array layout, and suddenly became relaxed, because he was no longer in an absolute disadvantage. The surrounding void had become extremely solid after his array blessing. It was not so easy for Fubo to launch an effective attack. Chapter 0225 "It''s no wonder that the whole Tianjian continent recognizes that the strong of xuandao sect are the most difficult to deal with. You really have some skills in xuandao sect. Even the way of space that you are not good at has a way to deal with. It really makes all the strong feel very difficult. In terms of strength, Tianjian palace in the mainland is the most powerful, but in terms of difficulty, you xuandaomen are definitely the first. " Fubo''s voice reverberates from the endless void. He still can''t lock his position by his voice. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to show up. He just plans to hide in the void and attack Qin Lang. "Don''t you plan to show up in this situation?" Qin Lang scanned the void, trying to find the exact location of Fubo, but soon he was disappointed. He was not proficient in the way of space, and it was impossible for him to find a strong fellow who was proficient in the way of space hidden in the void. "I admit that you xuandaomen do have some means, but it''s a pity that you are not proficient in the way of space, so the power of this array is not as powerful as I imagined. You can''t suppress me with this array exerted by the power of array symbols." Fauber''s voice echoed again in the void. "In that case, try it." Qin Lang couldn''t lock Fu Bo''s position, so he had to stay in the array and wait for Fu Bo to move. "I''ll break your so-called Zhenkong array first! Cut the air There was a big drink from Fubo in the void. Eight spaces outside the Zhenkong array were suddenly torn. Eight black lights flew out of the eight torn spaces, and all of them went to Qin Lang in the Zhenkong array. Where the black light passed, the void was constantly split, and the power was obviously extraordinary. Even Li Shaoyu, who is far away, feels a sense of palpitation. It seems that his body wants to break with the sky. It can be seen that the power of this move is extremely terrible! "Boom boom..." Eight black rays of light cut over Qin Lang''s Zhenkong array at the same time. The whole golden array was covered with countless small cracks, which were about to break under the powerful attack. At this time, the four array symbols burst out limitless light, and the cracks where the light passed were repaired one by one. The unstable array was stabilized again. Fubo''s strike did not break Qin Lang''s array! "Although I''m not good at the way of space, this rune is from the hands of the elders who are proficient in the way of space. It''s not so easy for you to break it." Qin Lang stands in the big formation, white beard has no wind, appears very calm, everything is in his expectation. "Ha ha, it''s really difficult." A crack suddenly opened in the void. Fubo came out of the crack and looked at Qin Lang from a distance. It was obvious that he was ready to start a close combat. "It seems that you don''t intend to hide any more. Within the shadow of this vacuum array, the space will become extremely stable, and your means will be greatly reduced. You have no chance of winning." Qin Lang did not come out of the shadow of the great array. As long as he was in the shadow of the great array, he would be invincible in the face of Fubo. "Who said I was going to fight you? I just stand here and look at you. Although the level of the array symbol you use is not low, the inherent energy will not be endless. I''ll see how long you can maintain the array. I can feel that it takes a lot of money for you to maintain this array. Maybe you can''t support yourself before I start, can''t you? " Fauber did not attack, but chose a very comfortable position to lie down in the void, which looked funny. "How can you be such a rascal..." Qin Lang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What Fu Bo said is right. There is not much energy in the array. Now the reason why the great array can maintain its vitality is that it would have been broken by the blow just now. However, he did not dare to withdraw the FA formation easily, otherwise he would not be an opponent in the face of Fubo. However, although Qin Lang is a little unhappy on the face, he is secretly happy at the bottom of his heart. His purpose is to delay time and wait for his help. Now this situation is just what he wants, but he can''t show it on the face. "The most important thing is that I don''t want to waste too much energy in breaking your Dharma formation. My helper seems to have come." Fubo intentionally or unintentionally took a look at the distance. A strong man in the broken space has been very close to them. Qin Lang frowned slightly. He also felt that the powerful breath was approaching very quickly, and it was a very strange breath. He was not a familiar person at all, obviously not to help himself. If what Fu Bo said is true, it''s really Fu Bo''s helper. Once he gets into a one-on-two situation, it''s really dangerous. "Whoosh!" There was a streamer in the sky, straight towards Li Shaoyu. Master Zhang appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t come with a sword, so it was easy to expose his identity. On the way, he also sensed that there were two strong men fighting here. He was not ready to reveal his identity until he knew his friends and enemies."Grandfather Zhang..." Li Shaoyu was excited when he saw Mr. Zhang. The fight between Fubo and Qin Lang made him feel suffocated. He also understood how far away he was from these peerless strong men, which made him have a clearer understanding of his own strength. In the vast land of Tianjian, I''m just a little gravel now. It''s too easy for these super strong people to let themselves die. Now that Mr. Zhang is coming, he knows that he can leave safely today, so he can let go of his heart. "Young master, how did you get here? I sensed your breath. After leaving the iron sword gate, I chased after you all the way. What happened in the middle? How could there be two strong men fighting here? Is it all because of you? " Master Zhang is more nervous than Li Shaoyu. If Li Shaoyu has an accident under his nose, he will spend the rest of his life in deep remorse. "Grandfather Zhang, this is what happened..." Li Shaoyu had no choice but to tell Master Zhang what happened after he returned to the iron sword gate, and then wait for Master Zhang''s explanation. "Sure enough, it''s the xuandao gate that controls everything. It''s very difficult. However, the puppet left by the meteorite sword master is really powerful. His strength has reached the level of broken space, and I can''t feel that he is a puppet. It must be the refining method of this puppet that xuandaomen cares about. " Master Zhang took a look at Fubo and Qin Lang in the void and said in a deep voice: "it seems that we need to leave Dongxuan state for some time. Just now, I learned a news on the way here. Four strong men from xuandaomen are coming here. It seems that they are bound to win for you. We must retreat as soon as possible." "What! Four broken empty territory Hearing this, Li Shaoyu suddenly shrinks his pupils. One strong man in the broken space has already become so strong. Another four strong men in the broken space will not be a problem even if they destroy the whole iron sword gate. It seems that xuandaomen is quite concerned about the secrets in the main cemetery of meteorite sword. According to this situation, now they have to avoid the attack. "Grandfather Zhang, you will tell this news to Fubo. Let''s retreat as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice that if he continues to stay here, let alone kill Qin Lang, I''m afraid everyone in his group will die here. Master Zhang turns into a streamer and rushes into the void. He stands beside Fubo and tells him what he has learned. Fubo frowns and looks at Qin Lang in the Zhenkong array. He sighs helplessly. "Brother, take Xiaoyu with you and withdraw first. I''ll break it." Fubo said to master Zhang. "It''s better for me to break up. I''m faster, and I''m more likely to escape." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "Brother, don''t worry. I can go back to my master''s tomb directly through the teleportation array. They can''t catch up with me at all." Fubo can''t help but smile. He dares to stay here and fight against Qin Lang, because he can go back to the tomb of the meteorite sword master at any time and is not afraid of anyone. "In that case, thank you, brother." Master Zhang didn''t say much after he knew it. In view of Fubo''s ability, he was more suitable to contain the enemy. "Before I came here, the disciples I took for my master were also taken by the xuandao gate in the same way. Otherwise, there could not have been a royal space. This is what I should do for my master''s disciples." Fubo felt a little sad. He had never thought that xuandaomen would use this method to harm the practitioners who had been inherited by the meteorite sword master. No wonder no one has ever returned to the tomb of the meteorite sword master for so many years. Mr. Zhang sighed, then fell from the void, grabbed Li Shaoyu and began to fly in the direction of Hongliu town. Since he wanted to leave dongxuanzhou, he naturally had to make arrangements. Li Shaoyu was carried by Master Zhang and looked back at Qin Lang''s position. He could not help swearing in his heart that I would come back here one day in dongxuanzhou, and xuandaomen had to pay for today''s event! "Where to escape!" Qin Lang didn''t expect that master Zhang would take Li Shaoyu and run away. He was so angry that he chased Li Shaoyu in the direction of his departure. However, he was cut off by a big space crack. "Elder Qin, where do you want to go? Don''t forget, your opponent is me? " Fu Bo stands in front of Qin Lang and says with a smile. "No matter who you are, you will die today." Qin Lang was very angry and yelled at Fu Bo. "If you want me to die, you have to show some real skills." Said fauber coldly. "Xuandaoshu! "Five thunderbolts roar at the top!" Qin Lang was so angry that he quickly made a seal between his hands. Five blue flashes of lightning suddenly fell from the void, all of them heading for the location of Fubo. Fuberton was overwhelmed by thunder.The author Li Shaoyu said: I don''t know if you are stuck on the highway. Read books to relieve your boredom Chapter 0226 The angry Qin Lang no longer defends blindly, but fights with Fubo, but Li Shaoyu can''t see all this. After a while, Master Zhang and Li Shaoyu flew hundreds of miles away. Now what they have to do is to leave Dongxuan as soon as possible, the sooner the better. "Grandfather Zhang, you go back to Hongliu town first. They are looking for me. You just need to send me away, right? But I have one more thing to do before I leave, and I''ll go to Hongliu town to find you later. " Li Shaoyu thought that he was about to leave dongxuanzhou. He could not help but think of xingyueqing''s face and voice. This time he could not come back in a short time. It was necessary for him to see her. "Well, be careful to hide your identity. Go and come back quickly. Xuandaomen has too much energy in dongxuanzhou. If they want to find someone, they may be able to dig out his past and present life. You may not be able to hide what happened in Hongliu town. I''d better make arrangements earlier. " Mr. Zhang frowned. He didn''t want to let Li Shaoyu leave, but he thought that the news of Li Shaoyu should not spread now. As long as he paid attention to the hidden danger, Mr. Zhang agreed. Mr. Zhang took Li Shaoyu to a medium-sized town, and then they left by the teleportation array. No matter how fast Mr. Zhang flies, he can''t be faster than the teleportation array. However, this time Li Shaoyu reported a false name of Lin Feixing, which can no longer be used in the future. After several twists and turns, Li Shaoyu finally came to the star moon city, and then went straight to the star moon Pavilion. Now what Li Shaoyu has done in the iron sword gate has not been clearly revealed, and everything is the same as before. "Stop, who? What''s the matter with xingyuege?" As soon as Li Shaoyu arrived at the foot of the mountain, he was stopped by several fierce mountain guarding disciples. After all, he now envelops himself in a black robe, which makes people feel that he is not a good person. "Elder brother, I''m looking for elder martial brother Luli of xingyuege. I''m his fellow countryman." Li Shaoyu was only familiar with Lu Li in xingyuege, so he reported Lu Li''s name directly. "Oh, it turns out that it''s brother Lu''s fellow townsman. You wait here first. I''ll call brother Lu for you." As soon as the mountain guarding disciple heard that Li Shaoyu was Lu Li''s fellow townsman, his attitude immediately made a 180 degree turn. Lu Li''s position in the star moon pavilion was not low. Li Shaoyu waited in front of the mountain gate, and soon the mountain guard disciple came out with Lu Li in white. When Lu Li saw Li Shaoyu, who was covered in a black robe, he was stunned. When did he have such a strange fellow? "Who are you?" Lu Li came to Li Shaoyu and asked him with a puzzled face. "It''s me." Li Shaoyu raised his head slightly, showed his face hidden under his black robe, and said to Lu Li. "Why! How do you dress up like this? In other words, the tianleiling gates of the Lieyang sect are all besieged by the Tiejian gate and are looking for you. How did you come here? " Seeing that it was Li Shaoyu, Lu Li asked in surprise. "It''s a long story. I don''t have much time to stay. Take me in first. I have something to see qinger." Li Shaoyu didn''t tell Lu Li much. It seems that the news hasn''t come out yet. It''s the time difference that he wants to fight. However, I believe that what happened in tiejianmen in two days will spread all over the sky, and then Lu Li and them will know. "Well, you come with me." Since Li Shaoyu didn''t want to talk about it, and Lu Li didn''t ask much, Li Shaoyu definitely had a reason why he didn''t talk about it. After all, they lived and died together in a secret place. It can be said that they were friends who lived and died together. With the guidance of Lu Li, Li Shaoyu''s entry into xingyuege became extremely simple, and no one stopped him all the way. "Take me directly to see Qing''er. I''m still in a hurry to leave. And no matter who asks, don''t say I''ve been here. " Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to contact too many people with xingyuege. He doesn''t want to be involved in xingyuege because he knows that the fewer people he has been to, the better. "Good." Without thinking about it, Lu Li agrees directly and takes Li Shaoyu to xingyueqing''s residence. Now his heart knot about xingyueqing has been untied and he thinks that Li Shaoyu is the most suitable partner for xingyueqing. "Elder martial brother Lu, why do you come here when you have time? What''s this Now the moon is in the middle of the island, and Li''s residence is more charming . And xingyueqing also found Lu Li and Li Shaoyu for the first time, but did not recognize Li Shaoyu who was dressed strangely. "I''m here today to give you a present." Lu Li looked at xingyueqing and said jokingly. "Today is not a festival, nor is it my birthday. What gift does elder martial brother give me?"The star moon is innocent, Lu Li one eye says. "Ha ha, it''s not only a gift, but also a big gift." Lu Li pointed to Li Shaoyu and said with a smile, "look who I brought to you." "Qing''er, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently." Li Shaoyu opened his mouth. Compared with when he left, xingyueqing was thinner. "Brother Yu!" Xingyueqing opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Li Shaoyu in disbelief: "it''s said that Ouyang Tian, the leader of Lieyang sect, took people to the iron sword gate to find you trouble. How can you be here?" "Come on, you two can have a good time here, and I''ll leave first. I said, "brother Yu, my younger martial sister has been talking about you every day recently. I heard that Ouyang Tian couldn''t sleep when he was looking for you. How could she not be thin if she didn''t think about food and tea?" Lu Li said to them. "Brother Lu, you I... " Xingyueqing just wants to refute something, but Lu Li has already run away, leaving only Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing. Xingyueqing drops her head again and doesn''t know what to say. Li Shaoyu gently takes off his black robe to show his true face. He slowly steps forward and reaches out his hand to caress xingyueqing''s face. Xingyueqing just stands in the same place with two blushes on her cheeks. They don''t dodge. They stare at each other for a long time without saying anything. "Qing''er, you are worried." Li Shaoyu can see xingyueqing''s deep concern for himself from the depths of his eyes. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s heart seems to be melting. He wants to give up revenge and all disputes, so he and xingyueqing will last forever. "Brother Yu, if you''re ok..." The eyes of xingyueqing are twinkling with joy. The person who is yearning all the time appears in front of her eyes. At the moment, her heart is like a deer bumping into each other. Originally, there are many words, but now she can''t say a word. "Qing''er, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving Dongxuan for a while." After a long time, Li Shaoyu got rid of the situation just now and said to xingyueqing that he could not delay his own affairs because of his love. Now Li Shaoyu suddenly understood why most of the practitioners would choose to marry and have children after they became famous. Gentle village is the tomb of heroes. It''s true. "What? You''re leaving Dongxuan? Where are you going? Will you come back? " Star and moon clear suddenly some flustered, did not expect just met, but also separate. "Maybe three or two years, maybe ten or eight years. I can''t tell the exact time. As soon as the time comes, I will come back naturally." Li Shaoyu gently put xingyueqing in her arms and said in her ear, "wait for me, I will come back to you." "Brother Yu, is something wrong with you? Maybe I can help you solve it. " Xingyueqing falls in Li Shaoyu''s arms, and her heart is very flustered. She says softly. "There is something wrong. I can handle it myself. Trust me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, smelling the fragrance from xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu almost softened again, but he soon strengthened his mind, because if he can''t solve these things, he can''t give xingyueqing a stable destination. "Brother Yu, take me with you." Xingyueqing buries her head in Li Shaoyu''s arms and whispers that although the voice is very light, Li Shaoyu can hear it clearly. "No! Just stay in the xingyuege and wait for me to come back. Remember, no matter what news you hear, don''t try to find me. Just wait for me quietly. Well, I don''t have much time, so I''m ready to leave. " Li Shaoyu gently holds xingyueqing''s shoulders, gazing at xingyueqing''s eyes with deep feeling, and says with great solemnity. His situation is too dangerous. He can''t take xingyueqing with him, because whether he can come back alive is unknown. But he can''t tell xingyueqing everything, so xingyueqing will be more worried. He can only give xingyueqing a hope and promise. Xingyueqing quietly looks at Li Shaoyu and nods her head. Xingyueqing is a very intelligent girl. She hears a strong sense of danger in Li Shaoyu''s words, but she doesn''t show it and doesn''t ask much, because she knows that Li Shaoyu will never tell herself. "Well, I''m going..." Although Li Shaoyu was extremely reluctant to give up, he gently let go of xingyueqing and turned to leave. "Brother Yu..." After Li Shaoyu turned around, the expression on xingyueqing''s face suddenly became dignified, and he called softly. "Well..." Hearing this, Li Shaoyu turns around and sees a beautiful shadow rushing towards him. Then he feels a pair of soft lips imprinted on his lips. Feeling the fiery enthusiasm and soft and elastic body of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt his heart beat faster and his whole body became extremely hot and dry, which raised a feeling of blood rising.The two figures were hugging and kissing each other in the peach blossom forest. Time seemed to be fixed at this moment. After a long time, the two talents slowly separated. Li Shaoyu still felt more than he could do. Xingyueqing directly pushed Li Shaoyu away, covering his face with his hands and running away, obviously shy. Li Shaoyu looks at xingyueqing who leaves and shakes his head with self mockery. He didn''t expect to be given the initiative by the girl today. The author Li Shaoyu said: let''s have fun together on the National Day Chapter 0227 "Brother Yu, you must remember what you said today. I will wait for you to come back." Back in the wooden building, xingyueqing pokes her head out of the second floor window and says to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, it will." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly to the stars and the moon, and then went directly to the shore. Lu Li had been waiting there for a long time, looking at Li Shaoyu with a strange smile. "Well, don''t ask anything." Li Shaoyu directly interrupted Lu Li, who wanted to speak. After stepping on the boat, he asked, "brother Lu, do you have any information about Ouyang lie?" But after waiting for a long time, Li Shaoyu said, "brother Lu, why don''t you talk?" "You told me not to ask or say anything." Lu Li said jokingly. "Come on, don''t make a fuss. Let''s get down to business. Is that right?" Li Shaoyu was speechless and said with a straight face. "There are some. What do you want to do?" Lu Li looks at Li Shaoyu warily. "Get me one, and you''ll soon know what I want to do." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. Since he wanted to leave dongxuanzhou for a period of time, he couldn''t just leave. He had to make some moves. Ouyang Lieh has become his primary goal. First of all, he is Ouyang Tian''s favorite son. At the same time, he has an engagement with xingyueqing. He must clear this obstacle for xingyueqing before he leaves! "Well, I won''t ask much, but you must be careful." Lu Li seems to have noticed something, but he didn''t say anything. "I see." Li Shaoyu covers himself with black robes again. After Lu Li gives Ouyang lie''s information to him, he leaves Xingyue Pavilion in a hurry. He finds a small inn in Xingyue city to study Ouyang lie''s information. "Brother Lu, what did brother Yu say before he left?" After Lu Li returns to xingyuege, xingyueqing finds Lu Li and asks Lu Li. "Nothing. He just asked for information about Ouyang lie." Lu Li didn''t want to cheat xingyueqing, so he could only tell the truth. "Give me one, too." Xingyueqing says to Luli. Ouyang lie, the fourth son of Ouyang Tian, the leader of the Lieyang sect, is also the most gifted of Ouyang Tian''s sons. At the age of 16, he has reached the mid-term cultivation of gathering spirit, and is the most likely candidate to inherit the position of the leader of the Lieyang sect. He is cautious and careful in nature, which is deeply rooted in his father''s true biography. He is not only happy and angry but also good at camouflage. Usually, I don''t leave the base camp of lieyangzong. I like to spend my time in the drunken flower building in lieyangcheng. "Zuihua building, let this be the burial place of Ouyang lie." After reading the materials, Li Shaoyu roughly summed up these main information and deeply imprinted the portrait of Ouyang lie in his mind. This ouyanglie is definitely a powerful opponent, but Li Shaoyu is not worried, because he is preparing to attack and assassinate this time, rather than fight with ouyanglie. Li Shaoyu didn''t stay too much. He took advantage of the heavy night and directly stepped on the transmission line to Lieyang city. And just when Li Shaoyu arrived in the Sun City, an explosive news finally came out through the hand of xuandaomen! "Lord Bao, the latest news from xuandao sect, Li Shaoyu of Tiejian sect defected from the sect, and joined forces with evil experts to kill Chen Zhengyang, the leader of Kongming sect. Now he has fled. The five sects of lieyangzong, Kongming sect, tianleiling sect, jinzhongmen sect and roushuizong sect have jointly issued the order of pursuing and killing. Xuandaomen also issued an imperial edict, asking all the clans in DongXuan prefecture to join hands to trace Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts, and then hand it over to xuandaomen for disposal! " "What! Chen Zhengyang was killed? Or by a traitor of the iron sword gate? " At the same time, almost all the big forces in Dongxuan Prefecture learned the news, and these big forces quickly informed their subordinate forces of the news. Li Shaoyu became the most mentioned person among all the practitioners in Dongxuan Prefecture overnight. Hot sun City, drunken flower building. Li Shaoyu has been staying in this drunken building for two days, but Ouyang lie has never appeared. However, Li Shaoyu is not in a hurry. As a hunter, patience is the most important ability. This zuihua building can be said to be the largest entertainment place in the whole city of Lieyang. There are delicious wine and food from all over the world, as well as entertainment projects such as casinos and Colosseum. There are also first-class beautiful men and women for you to choose and accompany. It can be said that as long as you have money here, there will be nothing you can''t enjoy. It is a ecstatic cave at all, and this drunken building is an industry under the name of lieyangzong and an important source of income for lieyangzong. This drunken building is not only the biggest entertainment place in Lieyang City, but also one of the best in Dongxuan Prefecture. Two days after Li Shaoyu came here, he had already felt the gold absorbing ability and hospitality of the drunken flower building. No wonder Ouyang lie likes to come here for recreation. "Did you hear that? Suzerain Ouyang wants to unite with other sects to attack tiejianmen. Although Li Shaoyu is a rebel, suzerain Ouyang doesn''t think so. They believe that tieruhong let Li Shaoyu go. Now they are harboring Li Shaoyu and don''t allow us to search the mountain. "There are several disciples of lieyangzong sitting at the table next to Li Shaoyu drinking and chatting, one of them said softly. "Yes, Li Shaoyu has been running away for several days, but they still haven''t come back. They are still besieging the iron sword gate. If it wasn''t for someone from xuandao gate to come forward and make peace in the middle, I''m afraid they would have been fighting now." Another slightly emaciated lieyangzong disciple said. "It doesn''t matter to us what we say. But if this Li Shaoyu can let us meet how good, I heard that now just one piece of reliable information about him has been offered a reward for thousands of top quality spirit stones. " A chubby disciple of the Lieyang sect said. "If we can catch him, it''s even more amazing. It''s said that we can directly enter the xuandao gate and become the outer disciple of the xuandao gate. It''s a great opportunity. Unfortunately, we can only stay in the Lieyang city to guard. I''ve heard that some martial brothers have gone out to look for it, and I don''t know who will get the benefit in the end. " The sharp mouthed and bearded disciple of Lieyang sect said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu hasn''t seldom heard these news in the drunken flower building these days, but the news he heard today really surprised him. Unexpectedly, Ouyang lie and his family couldn''t find themselves, and they hit the iron sword door with their ideas. And now I seem to be extremely valuable, just a piece of news can be worth a thousand top quality spirit stone, it is really worth a lot of money. It seems that I have to make some noise as soon as possible, so that I can break the siege of tiejianmen. Once I show up, the rumor that I am hiding in tiejianmen will be broken. After drinking a glass of wine, Li Shaoyu stood up, but then he sat down again. Because he saw several people coming in at the door, and it was Ouyang lie, Ouyang Tian''s son, who was the leader. His chance finally came. "Lieshao, are you here, or the old rule?" The headmaster of zuihua building welcomes him. He is also a member of the lieyangzong, but maybe it''s because he is in the lieyangcheng. There are no other powerful masters in the zuihua building. The headmaster is just the cultivation in the early stage of gathering spirit. I''m afraid they never dreamed that someone would have the courage to do things in the laiyangzong''s hometown. But it''s convenient for Li Shaoyu, otherwise it''s really difficult for him to kill Ouyang lie here. "Well, it''s the old rule. Today I''m going to have a good time with my friends. Later I''ll ask Cuiliu, Huahong and Liulu to come to our room and wait on them." Ouyang strong said to the shopkeeper, a look is a regular, and with his side is obviously a group of friends. "Lieshao!" "Lieshao!" Where Ouyang lie passed, many guests stood up to greet him, and several people at the table next to Li Shaoyu also stood up to say hello to Ouyang lie. Obviously, everyone was extremely afraid of Ouyang lie. Ouyang lie also obviously enjoyed this feeling extremely, smiling and gesturing to the crowd. "Brother, it seems that he doesn''t know us. Is he a stranger?" As he passed by Li Shaoyu, a fat and big eared cultivator who followed Ouyang lie said to Li Shaoyu, because only Li Shaoyu himself didn''t say hello to Ouyang lie in the whole hall, which just gave him a chance to please Ouyang lie. "If you look at his disguise, it''s certainly not a good man. Maybe it''s Li Shaoyu''s accomplice!" Another practitioner who followed Ouyang lie echoed the Tao. "I''m really new to Lieyang city. I''m not familiar with this place. Please forgive me, but I really don''t deserve the accusation of Li Shaoyu''s party." Li Shaoyu stood up in a hurry, and then some of them were "in fear" and kept accompanying Ouyang lie and his party. Now in Dongxuan state, it''s a big crime to say that he is Li Shaoyu''s accomplice. It''s a capital crime. Since Li Shaoyu decided to assassinate him, he naturally had to keep a low profile and make a full play. "Oh, it turns out that you''re a newcomer. That''s forgivable, but you don''t know young master lie in the sun city. That''s your fault." Seeing that Li Shaoyu lowered his posture, the fat cultivator immediately felt a full sense of achievement and said to Li Shaoyu. "Is this the fourth young master of the suzerain Ouyang, the successor of the next suzerain Ouyang? I really have eyes, but I''ve heard a lot about young master lie. I''ve heard a lot about him! " Li Shaoyu lowered his posture and watched Ouyang lie closely. Intelligence says that Ouyang lie wants to be careful, but it doesn''t look like that. Is it because he is in the hometown of Lieyang sect? Chapter 0228 "You are not blind yet. This is young master Ouyang lie." The fat headed practitioner nodded and said to Li Shaoyu in a loud voice: "it''s disrespectful to see that young master lie doesn''t show his true face. Do you mean you are too arrogant or ignorant?" "It''s really my fault. I''ll make three penalties." Li Shaoyu takes off his black robe and comes to the sun city. Naturally, he is well prepared. He has changed his appearance by some means. It''s hard for people who are not familiar with him to recognize him. Li Shaoyu takes the wine cup on the table and drinks it down, but secretly observes Ouyang lie. Ouyang lie obviously enjoys his compliments very much. His overindulgent face is full of smiles. He is obviously very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s posture. This let Li Shaoyu somewhat disappointed. How do you think Ouyang lie is like a dandy, or is he just pretending to be like this in front of people? However, Ouyang lie''s inner sense of vanity doesn''t seem to be disguised. It seems that intelligence is exaggerating. Ouyang lie is a straw bag. "All the visitors are guests. Since you come to our zuihua building, you are the guests of our lieyangzong. Don''t be too polite. Are you satisfied with this zuihua building?" Ouyang lie finally opened his mouth and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. "This drunken flower building is really good. It''s a good place for recreation. The lieyangzong is really a big hand." Li Shaoyu said sincerely. "Thank you, sir. Take your time. We''ll go upstairs first." Ouyanglie nodded to Li Shaoyu and said, then turned and walked towards the stairs. After Ouyang lie turns around, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cool. At this distance, he has a meteor flash. Ouyang lie can''t avoid it. If he wants to kill him, it''s a great chance! The opportunity is fleeting. Although Li Shaoyu feels that something is wrong, he still doesn''t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After killing ou Yanglie, he takes advantage of the chaos and runs away quickly. No one can stop him now. Meteor flash! Li Shaoyu said in his heart that the thunder was flashing at his feet. Suddenly, a crackling sound came out of the air. But before Ouyang Lieh heard the sound, Li Shaoyu had already arrived behind Ouyang Lieh like a ray of thunder. He skillfully avoided several practitioners around him, and the sword in his hand was directly cut down on Ouyang Lieh''s head! Li Shaoyu''s actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Everything only happens in a moment! The speed is much faster than the sound. When Ouyang lie and his friends hear the sound, he will be dead. "Eh!" Ouyang lie is worthy of being a master in the middle period of gathering spirit. When Li Shaoyu was approaching, his whole body felt an instinctive sense of danger. He suddenly turned his head, but what he saw was only a sword light! Meteor flash is suitable for surprise attack and assassination, in this case, Ouyang lie can not avoid! However, Ouyang lie didn''t even want to drag the fat headed and big ear cultivator around him to block his own back. He wanted to use the fat headed and big ear cultivator''s body to resist Li Shaoyu''s attack. Now it can be seen that this Ou Yanglie is really cruel. He didn''t blink when he took the fat man as the meat shield. "Chop!" At this time, Li Shaoyu suddenly yelled, and the sword in his hand was cut down directly. Wang Jianfeng was so sharp that the unprepared fat headed and big eared cultivator was just like a piece of tofu. He was cut into two sections. Although Ouyang lie had retreated in time, his arm was still cut off. "Who are you! Why did you attack me? " Ouyang lie quickly retreated and drank heavily. At this moment, the guests in the drunken building heard the sound and scream. Seeing the fat headed and big eared cultivator and the carpet dyed red by blood, the scene was instantly confused. The lower level of the practitioners is directly to escape to the door, for fear of bringing disaster to the fish. "Remember! It''s Li Shaoyu who killed you today Li Shaoyu doesn''t talk nonsense with Ouyang lie. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for him. He must kill Ouyang lie as soon as possible and then escape here. While talking, Li Shaoyu has appeared in front of Ouyang lie again with his feet stepping on the thunder step, and the thunder is shining all over his body. At this moment, it seems that the God of thunder has come into the world, and the sword in his hand has split the air and cut it out again. Ouyang lie''s fighting power is greatly reduced after losing one arm. He can''t resist Li Shaoyu''s meteorite swordsmanship at all. He insists that Li Shaoyu will directly cut off his head and smash Zhenling. Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that he would succeed so easily. It seems that Ouyang lie is used to being arrogant in the city of Lieyang. He didn''t expect that someone would come here to kill him. "Li Shaoyu, you killed master lie! Take your life The shopkeeper of zuihua building just came here now. Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react. Li Shaoyu had killed two people one after another! "Brothers, get him!" Some of the disciples of the lieyangzong also surrounded them with weapons. All of a sudden, they just reacted now. Dozens of people rushed to Li Shaoyu''s position."Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu glances at everyone. Most of the practitioners practice in Qihai, which does not pose too much threat to themselves. The only one who has some threat is the shopkeeper of zuihua building. He is the cultivation in the early stage of julingjing, but Li Shaoyu can deal with it easily. Blood clouds emerge in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, which are like a ray of thunder, shuttling back and forth among many practitioners. Many practitioners fall at Li Shaoyu''s feet. This is the advantage of Lei guangbu. He is not afraid of group warfare at all. He cooperates with xueyunzhen and is even more powerful! "Scorching sun The headmaster of the drunken flower building comes to Li Shaoyu and cuts out two blazing awns with double knives. There is a trace of spiritual attack in the awn. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu with one strike. However, the mental attack of the manager of zuihua building is too weak, which has no influence on Li Shaoyu at all. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is much stronger than him. With Li Shaoyu''s speed, he easily avoided two knives. Then he quickly cut a sword to the drunk flower shop shopkeeper, leaving a deep visible bone wound on the chest of the drunk flower shop shopkeeper, and the blood gushed out in an instant. "It seems that you don''t play an important role in lieyangzong. You are too weak!" Li Shaoyu comes to the headmaster of zuihua building with a flash. He coldly drops this sentence and then cuts off his head. In the face of the rest of the practitioners, Li Shaoyu is just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In an instant, there are more than a dozen people with different heads. Li Shaoyu did not expect that this line would be so simple. "Well!" Li mangyu suddenly felt like he was beheaded by a poisonous snake. "Linglong Tower!" Li Shaoyu didn''t even think about it. He let out Linglong tower to protect himself. He believed that his spiritual sense would not deceive him. "Boom!" The body of Linglong tower was shocked suddenly. Li Shaoyu could feel a huge force hitting Linglong tower. The person who shot was a real master. Li Shaoyu can''t help but fear. After he killed Ouyang lie, he was careless. He didn''t expect that there was a master hidden in the crowd. After the shot, the man immediately backed back and stood in the distance staring at Li Shaoyu in the Linglong tower. He was moving at the right time, but also delaying the time, hoping to hold Li Shaoyu down. After putting away the Linglong pagoda, Li Shaoyu looks at the person who made the move. He is surprised to find that this master is actually a practitioner who was with Ouyang lie just now. He doesn''t speak when everyone teases him. He has been silent all the time, and his appearance and clothes are very ordinary. If he doesn''t make the move at this time, Li Shaoyu will soon forget him. "I didn''t expect you to be a master of hiding." Li Shaoyu stood with his sword, thinking whether to fight with this man or not. If the time goes on too long, it will be bad for him. The man didn''t speak, but just stared at Li Shaoyu coldly. It seemed that he didn''t hear Li Shaoyu''s praise at all. "It''s a pity that my task today has been completed, otherwise I will have a good fight with you, but now I have to go!" After careful calculation, Li Shaoyu decided to retreat quickly, and his goal had been achieved. He really had no need to stay. He turned around and rushed to the drunken flower building as a streamer. All the practitioners along the way were scared by the fierce Li Shaoyu, and no one dared to stop him. "You can''t go!" The hidden master opened his mouth gently, and then chased Li Shaoyu. His speed was not much slower than that of Li Shaoyu. "You can''t catch up with me at your speed!" Li Shaoyu looked back at him and said in a deep voice. "You''ll stop because the person you want to kill is not dead." The hidden Master said slowly behind Li Shaoyu. "You don''t want to use this kind of small skill. I''ve already broken his true spirit. Even the great Luo immortal can''t save him." Li Shaoyu knows that this man is trying to force himself to stay. After such a big thing happened, lieyangzong must have got the news. A large number of experts will come soon. He can''t be fooled. "Do you really think that man is Ouyang lie? As a genius of lieyangzong, is he really so weak? " The man still said slowly. "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked the people behind him. "Before I answer your question, tell me why you killed Ouyang lie and who appointed you. I''ve seen the portrait of Li Shaoyu, but you are not him at all. What do you want to do in his name? Come on, who are you appointed by? " The man still followed Li Shaoyu and said softly. "You care so much about this problem, are you the real Ouyang lie?" Li Shaoyu gently fell on the top of a three story wooden building, no longer moving forward, but quietly turned around. If his conjecture is true, then Ouyang lie''s behavior is really cautious and frightening."Answer my question first, and I''ll tell you the answer, because I''m very kind to a dying man." The man fell on the other end of the roof and stared at Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0229 "Tell me, who are you and who are you assigned to assassinate Ouyang lie?" Li Shaoyu asked solemnly. Just after Li Shaoyu and the hidden master left the drunken flower building, the drunken flower building soon became lively. At first, the master of lieyangzong rushed to the scene and blocked the scene, driving out all the guests on the first floor. However, the leader, a small head leader, took a look at the second floor and the third floor, and finally didn''t dare to go up. He just blocked the first floor. The second and third floors of zuihua building are full of VIP rooms, which contain space array. The people who can enter those rooms are all dignitaries in Dongxuan Prefecture, some are rich, some are powerful, but no matter what kind of people they are, they can''t be provoked by the little leader of lieyangzong. He is just a small role in the Lieyang sect. It''s his turn to be on duty today, but I didn''t expect such a big mess on this day. The son of the patriarch and the elder died in the drunken flower building. He can''t deal with it, so he has reported what happened in the drunken flower building. Soon, the senior officials of the lieyangzong will come to deal with it. At the moment, in a room on the third floor, several people were listening to music and drinking. They happened to see what happened in the hall on the first floor and were talking in a low voice. "That boy''s sword skill is very fierce. With a little training, he can definitely become a powerful killer." A middle-aged man in red said softly after drinking from his glass. "The boy himself said that he was Li Shaoyu, the one who made a lot of troubles in the iron sword gate these days." Sitting on the left side of the middle-aged man in red, an expressionless young man in Black said in a cold voice. This young man in black feels like a piece of ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. With his cool appearance, he feels like a ruthless person. "If it is him, it would be better. Such a person with hatred is exactly what we need. Only when we have hatred in our heart can we gain the most powerful power." The middle-aged man in red looks kind, but he is also a bloody character. "Oh, is the landlord interested in this boy?" Sitting on the right side of the middle-aged man in red, a small old man said with a smile. Although he was smiling, his smile made people feel cold all over. It was more uncomfortable than crying, giving people a very insidious feeling. "Didn''t you see it for a long time and let the blood eagle chase it out?" The middle-aged man in red looked at the old man and said with a smile. "Nothing can be concealed from the owner''s eyes." The old man said with a smile. "The high level of lieyangzong will come soon. Let''s go first." The middle-aged man in red put down his wine cup, then stood up and went to the door. He took a look in the direction of the hall, and then went down the stairs. The young man in black and the little old man followed him. In the south of the scorching sun, above the top of the wooden building. "I am indeed Li Shaoyu, and the purpose of killing Ouyang lie is very simple, that is, to thank his father Ouyang Tian for his special care for me." Li Shaoyu recovered his appearance. This time, he wanted to let people know that he killed Ouyang lie, so there was no need to hide his identity. He just disguised himself for the convenience of entering the drunken mansion, but now he doesn''t need it. "Thank you for your frankness. Then I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. In fact, I''m the real Ouyang lie." The man who chased Li Shaoyu suddenly made a crackling sound, and the whole person began to change. His height began to grow, and his body was much stronger than before. The most important thing was that his face was completely changed, which was nine points similar to the fake ou Yanglie who was killed by Li Shaoyu. "You''re a terrible person, but you''re really good at camouflage. You can become a completely different person." Li Shaoyu was a little more wary of Ouyang lie in his heart. This man''s scheming is not so deep, he is a terrible opponent. "You killed my double, and I lost a lot. It took me a lot of effort to cultivate it, so I have to kill you today. " The real Ouyang lie stares at Li Shaoyu coldly and says in a cold voice. "Aren''t you so careful just to live longer? But now you know I''m here to kill you, but you show your true identity. Do you really think I can''t kill you? " Li Shaoyu''s behavior towards Ouyang lie is very unexpected. How can a man as cautious as him fight against himself alone, unless he has the confidence that he can absolutely defeat himself. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t think that such a cautious person as Ouyang lie would be arrogant. There is only one reason, that is, Ouyang lie is extremely confident in his own strength. "Since you attacked my double, I have been estimating your strength. Even if our strength is only between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s, I will never take risks." Ouyang lie said softly. "It seems that you are really confident. Let me see what you can do."Li Shaoyu holds the sword in his hand and is on guard all the time. He understands that Ouyang lie is not talking big. He can sense the strong breath dormant in Ouyang lie''s body. This opponent is very strong! "As you wish! Scorching sun Ouyang lie snorted coldly. His body rushed forward like a streamer. He suddenly put out a big halberd in his hand and chopped it directly at Li Shaoyu! "Step on, step on..." Li Shaoyu held up his sword and felt a huge force coming from the halberd. He stepped back three steps uncontrollably to dissolve the impact. Ouyang lie''s strength was amazing! Li Shaoyu can''t help but become dignified, and Ouyang lie''s physical strength is absolutely not much weaker than himself. Otherwise, even if his cultivation is a little higher than himself, he can''t shock himself back face to face. If you are a general practitioner in the early stage of gathering spirit, I''m afraid that you will suffer losses and be injured by this blow. "You are quite different from Ouyang Fei. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful in training." Li Shaoyu can''t help but praise Ouyang lie. Since Li Shaoyu''s debut, in addition to Qi Hailiu, Ouyang lie is the first opponent who is equal to himself in physical training. "Don''t compare me with that straw bag, but you are not bad. Your physical strength should be stronger than me. You just stepped back and didn''t get hurt by my blow!" Ouyanglie took a look at Li Shaoyu, with some praise in his eyes: "it seems that you are worthy of my full hand." "I thought that was your best shot just now. It seems that I have to defend it with dessert." Li Shaoyu narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that the evaluation of Ouyang lie from the outside world is not exaggerated. On the contrary, he underestimated this person. This person is more powerful than the data. "I hope you don''t let me down, ha ha ha..." Ouyang lie suddenly laughed loudly. With his laughter, his breath was also rising. The bluestone tiles under his feet were directly shattered by his air engine. Fortunately, the wooden building was strong enough. It was all made of special wood. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be directly shattered. Li Shaoyu is shocked. Compared with the real Ouyang lie, the fake Ouyang lie is not a grade at all. Li Shaoyu does not dare to hide his secrets. His whole body is full of blood. There is a layer of golden light on his body surface, which promotes his own strength to the extreme. There must be a bitter battle between him and Ouyang lie. Ouyang lie''s Halberd flies up and down like a dragon, and Li Shaoyu''s sword is as unpredictable as the same snake. The two of them dance like swords and swords. The collision between them erupts in the void and attracts many practitioners to watch in the distance. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu is a little anxious. Ouyang Lieh is really a strong enemy of his own. He can''t defeat him in a short time. Now he''s in the city of Lieyang, and Li Shaoyu doesn''t have much time. Now there''s such a big noise, and the experts of Lieyang sect will come soon. So Li Shaoyu directly uses his killing moves to make a quick decision! "Good sword technique!" Li Shaoyu is not only impressed by the speed of his attack, but also by the fact that Ouyang''s attack is not so fast It''s a rare opponent. It made him very excited. Since his debut, he has never met such a powerful opponent, so he went crazy for a while! "The sun shines!" A blazing sun rose behind Ouyang lie to meet the nine swords in the void. Although Ouyang Fei used the same move, its power was not comparable. Ouyang lie used the ground level martial arts that really had the power of the ground level martial arts! "Boom!" Nine swords collide with the little sun in the void, and the void suddenly blooms a piercing light. A loud sound resounds through the void, and there is a huge energy vortex in the void. The martial arts of Li Shaoyu and Ou Yanglie even cancel each other. Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly disappears in the void. He has no time to waste any more. Because some experts from the lieyangzong have come to him in the distance, he plans to solve the battle with a move he is not completely familiar with. "Are you ready to escape?" Ouyang lie shouts loudly, Li Shaoyu disappears in his sight, even the soul power exploration can''t find Li Shaoyu''s trace, but he feels an extremely dangerous feeling in the dark, he doesn''t like the feeling of losing control. The author Li Shaoyu said: today is a little busy, and the third chapter is a little late Chapter 0230 Ouyang lie knew that Li Shaoyu never escaped, but he didn''t know which corner he was hiding in. He would give himself a fatal blow at any time. But he can''t find out where Li Shaoyu is hiding at all when he unfolds his spiritual sense, which means that Li Shaoyu has the ability to hide his own breath. Ouyanglie suddenly felt that the crisis was approaching, and the source of the crisis was just above his head. Ouyanglie quickly retreated for the first time, and then suddenly looked up into the void. There seems to be a meteor falling in the void above his head. There is a dazzling light in the void. Ouyang lie is intoxicated by the light for a moment. But he soon woke up, because it was not a meteor, but Li Shaoyu''s sword! "Falling star chop!" At this time, Li Shaoyu whispered. His whole body was like a meteor falling down on Ouyang lie. The speed was amazing. It was like a sky sword cutting down from the sky. In a moment, it had landed on Ouyang lie''s head. With Ouyang lie''s speed, he could not escape! Ouyang Lie has also found that he can not avoid this trick at all. Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast, and he can adjust the position in the process of falling. He simply locked his position, and Ouyang Lie could only block it. "The sun shines!" Ouyang lie suddenly burst out a strong breath, just like a dormant dragon waking up. The halberd in his hand bloomed golden light. But this time, there was no small sun. All his strength was concentrated on the halberd in his hand, and he suddenly went to meet Li Shaoyu who had fallen from the void. "Chop!" Li Shaoyu let out a violent drink, and the sword in his hand suddenly chopped down the halberd in Ouyang lie''s hand. However, it''s slightly different from Ouyang lie''s move. There is a light of thunder on Li Shaoyu''s sword body. All the power is embedded in the sword body. Only when it comes into contact with Euphorbia can the dazzling thunder burst out. "Hey Ouyang lie drinks loudly. Although he has resisted Li Shaoyu''s attack, the thunder and lightning released from Li Shaoyu''s sword actually flows into his body along the halberd, making his body suddenly paralyzed. Ouyang lie wants to clear the thunder and lightning that invades his body with this loud drink. "Chop!" Li Shaoyu once again uttered a violent drink. Wang Jian in his hand burst out a powerful force again, and directly put Ouyang lie on his knees. Even the big halberd in Ouyang lie''s hand had a crack on it. At this time, Ouyang lie, who was in a semi paralyzed state, could not use his whole body power at all. The two men who were in a state of equal strength suddenly burst out The balance of battle has been tilted. "Boom!" Ouyang lie''s leg can''t support him, so he can only guide his strength to the wooden building under his feet. Even if it is made of special wood, the wooden building can''t bear the impact of the two men''s fighting. The roof of the building collapses directly, and Ouyang lie and Li Shaoyu fall down straight. "Bang!" In the process of falling, Li Shaoyu directly kicks Ouyang lie on the chest, kicking Ouyang lie out. Li Shaoyu turned over on a pillar and gently turned his body into a ray of thunder. He rushed to Ouyang lie. He wanted to kill Ouyang lie here! "Meteor flash!" Li Shaoyu uses extreme speed to catch up with Ou Yanglie, who is spitting blood in his mouth. Wang Jian in his hand stabs out like thunder and points directly at Ou Yanglie''s eyebrow. In order to kill ou Yanglie, Li Shaoyu decides to wipe out ou Yanglie''s true spirit. "Admiralty is invincible!" Ouyang lie, who is spitting blood, feels the unprecedented crisis. His whole body is shining with gold, and a golden bell shaped shield is formed on his body surface to cover it. "Ding!" The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand stabs at the golden bell, which makes a clear sound like touching the real object. Li Shaoyu forces again, and a crack suddenly appears on the golden bell. Ouyang lie was shocked. He spewed a mouthful of blood essence directly from his mouth and sprinkled it on the golden bell. There were many red silk threads mixed in the golden bell. For a moment, it seemed that it was indestructible. Li Shaoyu''s sword could not move forward any more. "I didn''t expect you to learn the unique knowledge of jinzhongmen. No wonder your body is so tough!" Li Shaoyu drew back his sword and rose up straight into the sky. He said coldly to Ouyang lie, "I''ve written down your soul breath. I''ll kill you next time!" The master of lieyangzong is about to arrive. If he doesn''t retreat, Li Shaoyu may not have a chance to leave. It''s hard to kill ouyanglie for a moment, so Li Shaoyu has no choice but to retreat. But Li Shaoyu also firmly remembers Ouyang lie''s spirit, so that he won''t admit his mistake next time. The breath of soul is a unique breath from the opponent''s soul, which can only be detected by practitioners who gather in the spiritual realm. No matter how a person''s appearance changes, the essence of his soul cannot be changed, but this breath must be confirmed by himself. Of course, there are also some ways to hide the breath of the soul, but as long as you fight, this breath will be exposed, and you can''t fake it. Moreover, Li Shaoyu also got an important message. Judging from Ouyang lie''s unique learning of jinzhongmen, the relationship between lieyangzong and jinzhongmen is absolutely different. It seems that Ouyang Tian''s use of Qi Hailiu to frame himself is premeditated."Next time? The next time you dare to come here is when you die. My strongest power has not been exerted yet. This time, it''s just careless about your way. " Ouyang lie stood up from the ruins and said coldly to Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t go after Li Shaoyu, because if Li Shaoyu wanted to escape, he couldn''t catch up with him at all, not to mention he was not in good health. Instead of answering, Li Shaoyu turned around and rushed out of the city. What Ouyang lie said is the fact. In fact, the strength he and Ouyang lie showed can only be said to be half the weight. He only took advantage of Ouyang lie''s small mistake to gain some opportunities. But I believe Ouyang lie will not trip twice in the same place. Some small means of seeing him next time will be useless. Moreover, Ouyang lie has never used spiritual secrets, but Li Shaoyu will never think that Ouyang lie can''t use it. It seems that he has to study and learn a spiritual secret when he has time. But Li Shaoyu is not afraid of progress. Li Shaoyu''s speed was very fast. After a while, the strong men of the lieyangzong came back in vain. Li Shaoyu galloped all the way until he left the lieyangcheng for nearly a thousand miles before he entered a barren mountain and found a cave for a rest. When Li Shaoyu thought of the secret spirit skill, he thought of the half secret spirit skill taught him by Professor GUI. At that time, Liu taixuan was greedy because he practiced this secret spirit skill, and was killed by himself. "Professor ghost is up!" Li Shaoyu contacted Professor GUI directly. "What for?" Professor GUI''s tone is obviously not happy. Recently, he has reached a critical moment and is sleeping. "Do you remember the second half of the mental secret you gave me last time?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Oh, I didn''t pay attention to you for a while, but you are in the spirit gathering place? Well, I''ll pass this complete secret to you. " Obviously, Professor GUI has been sleeping for quite a long time. He didn''t even know that Li Shaoyu had stepped into the spirit gathering realm. However, he didn''t say much and directly taught Li Shaoyu the complete secrets. Ning Jian Jue! After the information is complete, Li Shaoyu learns the name of this secret skill. It is a secret skill that uses mental power to kill. It is a high-level secret skill. The secret skill like spirit shock is almost the common spirit secret skill of Tianjian in mainland China. The entry level is relatively low and the effect is simple. It only uses the spirit power to influence the opponent. It belongs to the most common secret skill. However, Ning Jian Jue can use the power of soul to kill the real spirit of the opponent, which belongs to the secret of killing. "Who?" Although Li Shaoyu is studying ningjian Jue, he is still guarding the surroundings. At this time, he finds an intruder outside the cave, who is very close to himself. He seems to be an expert and has avoided his own investigation. "The young man''s alertness is quite high, and he''s also very sharp. It''s good." A man in a black tights came in from outside the cave and looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile. However, Li Shaoyu could feel a sharp murderous air from him. Although his murderous air was not aimed at himself, it could be seen that this man was definitely climbing out of the blood sea of corpse mountain. "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu watched the man in black warily, stood back against the wall, stared at the man in black coldly and asked, Li Shaoyu can feel the pressure from the man in black, this is absolutely a master. "You are Li Shaoyu, right? Don''t be so nervous. I have no malice when I come to you, otherwise you can''t escape from the city of Lieyang." The man in black whispered to Li Shaoyu, but he was full of blood, which made Li Shaoyu have to be vigilant. However, since he pointed out something about the Sun City, he had been following Li Shaoyu for a long time. "What do you want to do?" Li Shaoyu knows what the man in black means and asks in a cold voice. "My landlord wants to see you. I don''t know if you''ll appreciate it?" The man in black asked softly, but there was no doubt about the tone. "What if I refuse." Li Shaoyu looks at the man in black and is ready to escape. "Why refuse? For you now, maybe this is your only chance to live. You just killed Chen Zhengyang, and now you offend lieyangzong. Do you think you can still leave dongxuanzhou alive? " The eyes of the man in black suddenly became cold and heartless, and said to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0231 "I don''t think you will refuse this opportunity. You can hardly do anything in Dongxuan now. Only we dare to take you in." The man in black continued. "You take me in? Do you know who I offended? " Li Shaoyu''s mind is spinning rapidly, guessing the identity of the comer. If he can not leave dongxuanzhou, he will choose to stay, but Li Shaoyu also has to know who the other party is. "Of course, it is clear that you have offended xuandaomen, so it can be said that you have no way to heaven and no way to earth in dongxuanzhou." The man in Black said softly. "Do you dare to take me in and not be afraid of xuandaomen''s revenge?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You don''t have to try. I can tell you clearly that if there is any force above Dongxuan state who is not afraid of xuandao, then it is only our blood shadow building." The man in Black said in a deep voice. "Is that the infamous blood shadow building in Dongxuan state?" When Li Shaoyu heard these three words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who came here was from the blood studio. He didn''t expect that this mysterious force took the initiative to find himself. "It''s just that we have different ways of living. Some of the people who claim to be decent and respectable are excluded from us, and some of the people who don''t understand us. That''s why we have such a bad reputation. But I think you can understand. After all, the environment and experience you are in now tell you that there is no real justice in this world. So light and darkness can''t just look at the surface. " The man in Black said with a smile. "That''s right. I''ve just been portrayed as a vicious villain and a demon who kills innocent people indiscriminately." Li Shaoyu laughs at himself. Now he has no right to say that other people''s reputation is bad. I''m afraid that he has the worst reputation in Dongxuan Prefecture. Many practitioners are killed in the secret place. Now they betray their school and collude with evil characters to assassinate Chen Zhengyang, the leader of Kongming sect. Now they run to the Laiyang sect''s nest to attack and kill ou Yanglie. They have become all the forces in Dongxuan state. Maybe the life style hidden in the sun of xueyinglou is the most suitable for them now. "Well, we are waiting for you." The man in black asked softly. "Well, I''ll go and have a look, but I didn''t say I''m going to join you. I just want to have a look." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that in order to survive and revenge, he would rather fall into the dark, but first of all, he should know whether the other party can guarantee his own safety. "I think you will be satisfied. These forces in DongXuan prefecture have been trying to eliminate us, but after so many years, we still exist." The man in black seems to have guessed Li Shaoyu''s mind and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, let me see if you can satisfy me." Li Shaoyu said to the man in black. "Please follow me." The man in black turned to lead the way. They galloped to the east one by one. After about 20 minutes, they came to a small village in the mountains. However, when Li Shaoyu entered the village, he found that all the people in the village, both men and women, were strong practitioners. It seems that this is not an ordinary small village, but a secret stronghold of xueyinglou. The man in black seems to have a high position here, and there are practitioners nodding at him. "It''s very good for you to hide your blood studio. The secret stronghold is hidden in more than ten small villages around you. It''s really hard to find you." Li Shaoyu said to the man in black. "It''s just a small stronghold, even if they find it. We also have our stronghold in the city of Lieyang. It''s just because of you that lieyangzong has put the city under martial law. You are not suitable to show up, so you choose to meet here. " The man in Black said in a deep voice. After taking Li Shaoyu seven turns and eight turns, he came to a stone building. Before the stone building, three men of different shapes were whispering outside. It was obvious that one of them was the owner of the blood shadow building. "Landlord, Li Shaoyu has already brought it." The man in black came to a middle-aged man in red and said with a bow. Then he turned to Li Shaoyu and said, "this is our blood shadow building, blood building owner, blood Li." "I''ve seen the master of the blood building. I don''t know how he de surprised the master of the blood building." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly to Xueli. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t like xueyinglou. It''s just that he had to bow his head in front of reality because of the current situation. "Sure enough, he is a young hero. Let me introduce him to you." Xueli doesn''t care about Li Shaoyu''s performance, but points to a small old man beside him and says, "this is the Xuezhi elder of our blood studio." "I have seen elder Zhi." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly at the little old man. At a glance, he could see that the little old man''s stomach was absolutely full of bad water. His face was even more insidious, which made Li Shaoyu feel very uncomfortable. And Xuezhi squints at Li Shaoyu up and down, just like a snake that chooses people to bite."This is the Dharma protector of our blood building. Blood is merciless." Xueli pointed to another young man in black who had no expression on his face and said. "I''ve seen blood Dharma." Li Shaoyu takes a look at the young man in black. He is absolutely a master. Li Shaoyu feels a deadly danger from him. His accomplishments are much higher than himself. He should be in the imperial air. It''s a rare genius to have reached the cultivation of Yukong realm at such a young age. "Hum!" Blood heartless just to Li Shaoyu issued a cold hum, can see that he is very indifferent to Li Shaoyu, even can be said to ignore. "This is my Valet, blood eagle. I think you two are familiar with each other. I won''t introduce you any more." Xue Li said with a smile. "Brother Lou Ying, I don''t know what it''s about." Li Shaoyu nodded to Xueying, and then went straight to the theme. He didn''t want to waste too much time here. If Xueying studio can''t guarantee that he can avoid the pursuit of many forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, then he has to find another way out. "It''s also a coincidence. Today, we were discussing business in the drunken building, and we happened to see you attack and kill Ouyang lie. I cherish your talent and want to recruit you to our blood shadow building." Xueli doesn''t hide anything. He says his purpose directly, which makes Li Shaoyu more or less surprised. In his impression, the killers are a group of individuals living in the dark, all of them are extremely insidious and cunning, but Xueli didn''t use some other means for himself first. "Cherishing talent? I can''t bear it. I don''t know what talent I have. It''s worth your attention. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Well, I appreciate your means and martial arts very much. You are a natural killer. What you lack is only a series of professional training and professional means. If you like, I feel that you will become the second sharp blade of our blood building after ruthlessness." Blood fierce heavy voice says. "Blood landlord, with all due respect, what benefits can I get from joining a notorious organization like you? Do I just want to be a killer? This is not my ideal. " Li Shaoyu said, staring at Xueli. "Smelly boy, pay attention to your words. What''s so notorious!" Xueli hasn''t said a word yet, but the blood on his side is merciless, and he sends out a surge of murderous air. He stares at Li Shaoyu coldly and says. "What? Want to do it? Then you have to weigh it over. Although you are a young hero of blood studio, you don''t know which one is stronger than Chen Zhengyang. " Li Shaoyu is not afraid at all. Now the outside world is saying that he colluded with the evil way to kill Chen Zhengyang, but no one knows how Chen Zhengyang died. But it is this rumor that can make some strong people in the imperial air fear. Who knows if he will be killed by Li Shaoyu in the same way. "Merciless, calm down." Xue Li waved his hand to Xue mercilessly, then looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "if you are willing to join our blood studio and become a member of our blood studio, we will naturally guarantee your safety, and we can also help you revenge when necessary. But then again, your reputation is not much better than ours "You guarantee my safety? In the face of xuandaomen, I''m not sure if your promise can count. " Li Shaoyu said, smiling at Xueli. "You can rest assured that we can still survive under the pressure of all the forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. Isn''t that just the indication of our strength? And xuandaomen have been trying to attack us all these years, but they haven''t succeeded. Do you know why? " Xueli gave Li Shaoyu a deep look, and then said something with deep meaning: "it''s not only because we are hidden deep enough, the main reason is that xuandaomen dare not easily touch us, otherwise as long as we are on the land of dongxuanzhou, xuandaomen will find us. The main reason why they don''t do it is that they don''t want to tear up their face with our blood shadow building. The inside information of blood shadow building is so powerful that you can''t imagine. " "I didn''t expect that you have already made xuandaomen feel scared. If I join such a powerful force, I won''t be able to join so easily." After thinking for a moment, Li Shaoyu whispered that he had heard some of the rumors about Xueying building, and knew that many of the things Xueli said were true. Under the joint suppression of various forces, Xueying building has been able to survive, and there are some ways. "We won''t force you to do anything, just get your loyalty." Xueli said with a smile. "I don''t know how you can guarantee my loyalty." Li Shaoyu took a look at Xueli and said. "It''s very simple. Just set a mark on your true soul." Xue Li said with a smile. Chapter 0232 "I''ll think about it." Li Shaoyu said softly. Xueli said very simply, but Li Shaoyu knew what the so-called mark meant. Once he let the other party set a mark on his true spirit, his life and death would be controlled by the other party''s thoughts. This method is too dangerous. Li Shaoyu would never agree to let the other party do it. "Yes, take your time. Even if you don''t want to join us, we won''t force you." Xueli nodded with a smile. Li Shaoyu said that he had to think about it, but in fact he already had plans in his heart. He was just thinking about how to reply to Xueli. Now that I know their secret stronghold, if I leave like this, I''m afraid it''s not very realistic. Even if Xueli agrees, the blood ruthless who has been eyeing at the side will not let me go easily. I''m not afraid to be in the dark now, but I can''t be controlled by others. "Blood landlord, in fact, there is no prejudice against your blood shadow building. Now I think you are much better than those famous and decent people who claim to be righteous and do some shady business behind their back. But although I hope I can live a little safer, I don''t want to lose my freedom, so please forgive me. But even if I don''t join the blood studio, we can still make friends. " After thinking for a moment, Li Shaoyu said to Xueli. "Li Shaoyu, don''t be disrespectful. For people like you, I have to kill at least ten or eight people every year. You have to think about it clearly. When you''re dying, you can''t talk about freedom." Blood ruthless eyes a cold to Li Shaoyu cold voice said. "Merciless, don''t be so excited." Xueli gently raised his hand to stop xuemerciless from going on, and then said to Li Shaoyu, "in fact, I have expected you to answer like this, but I still want to have a try before I hear your answer. I really don''t want you to be wiped out like this. I know you don''t want to be bound by our blood shadow building. As I said just now, I won''t force you to join, but I''ve made friends with you. If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved in the future, you can come here at any time to find me. People here will inform me. The door of blood shadow building is always open for you. " "Landlord, he already knows our secret stronghold. We can''t let him leave like this." Xuezhi whispered behind Xueli. "I don''t believe brother Li Shaoyu will reveal this secret, will he?" Xue Li smiles at Li Shaoyu and says. "Don''t worry, blood landlord. I''m not a man who can tell right from wrong. And who can I tell about my current situation? " Li Shaoyu doesn''t know why Xueli let himself go so easily, but he also has to show his attitude. "Well, blood eagle, let''s send young Xia Li away." Blood Li called blood eagle to come over to say. "Blood landlord, see you later!" Li Shaoyu nodded at Xueli, and then left behind Xueying. Although Xueli was the leader of a killer organization, he was really worthy of his admiration. "Landlord, why let this boy go? Since he can''t be used by us, why don''t you kill him?" After Li Shaoyu leaves, the blood mercilessly does not understand to hurtle the blood Li to ask a way. "What''s in it for us to kill him?" Xue Li turned his head and said to Xue mercilessly: "now the whole power of Dongxuan Prefecture is looking for him. If you let him leave, you can attract the attention of those people. Some people in the province have the idea of our blood studio every day. And I have a feeling that Li Shaoyu will come back to me one day. " "But at least let him make a vow not to reveal our stronghold, so that he can leave. Landlord, are you too emotional this time?" Xuezhi said softly. "You don''t have to worry about that. Now Li Shaoyu is a public enemy in Dongxuan Prefecture. He will leave a way for himself, so he will never reveal our stronghold." Blood fierce heavy voice says. "What if he is captured alive by hostile forces?" Xuezhi asked softly. "Ha ha, don''t look down on him. There are many secrets about him. Today we have a good relationship. Maybe we will find him one day." Blood Li says softly. After leaving the stronghold of xueyinglou, Li Shaoyu galloped all the way to a medium-sized city nearby. Now he failed to kill Ouyang lie in Lieyang city. I''m afraid a large number of forces have rushed here, so he must leave quickly. Soon, Li Shaoyu came to the nearby Qingshui city. After a bit of dressing up, Li Shaoyu made some changes to his face. At the same time, he put on a hat to make his face invisible to others. Then he went straight to the direction of the transmission array in the city. However, when Li Shaoyu arrived outside the teleportation array, he found that the teleportation array was already full of dozens of lieyangzong disciples. Obviously, he came here specially to capture himself and was strictly checking the practitioners who entered the teleportation array.Li Shaoyu lowers his hat and stands in the back of a line. He plans to take daoxingyuecheng first, and then turn back to Hongliu town. I believe it''s more convenient for him to move in xingyuecheng. "Where are you going?" After waiting for a long time, it''s finally Li Shaoyu''s turn. A disciple of lieyangzong, holding a portrait of Li Shaoyu, asks Li Shaoyu. The disciples of the lieyangzong examined it very carefully. After all, it was the son of the leader of the lieyangzong, and it is very likely that he will be the future leader of the lieyangzong. Ouyangtian returned to the lieyangzong as soon as he got the news, and the other forces withdrew from the tiejianmen one after another. After all, the culprit Li Shaoyu has already appeared in the hot sun city. There is no reason for them to continue to besiege the iron sword gate, but they still leave some people in the iron sword city to prevent Li Shaoyu from suddenly returning again. The other major forces also set up heavy troops in each transmission array within their respective spheres of influence to trace Li Shaoyu. "Star moon city." Li Shaoyu coughed a few times and made his voice as hoarse as possible. "Take off your hat." The lieyangzong disciple looked at the hat on Li Shaoyu''s head and said. "All right." Li Shaoyu slowly took off his hat. Now he made a little camouflage on his face, and made a seven or eight centimeter long fake scar on his left eye. Most people don''t think of the relationship between them if they don''t look carefully. "Well, you are a little bit like the man we are looking for." This disciple of lieyangzong couldn''t help looking at Li Shaoyu. He was very careful and seemed to be a very serious person. But Li Shaoyu is very upset with him now. He sincerely hopes that he is a careless ghost. "Big brother, what are your eyes? The boy you are looking for is as handsome as me?" Li Shaoyu said with a posture that he thought was very handsome. "I didn''t expect you to be quite cheeky..." The lieyangzong disciple looked at Li Shaoyu speechless. If there was no scar, Li Shaoyu''s face after makeup could be called upright. But with the scar, it could be described as miserable. However, being ridiculed by Li Shaoyu, the lieyangzong disciple also feels that Li Shaoyu is just a little similar to Li Shaoyu in the portrait, but if you look at it carefully, it is still different. "Well, let''s go." The lieyangzong disciple waved to Li Shaoyu, and then went to check the next practitioner. "Well, thank you, brother." A big stone in Li Shaoyu''s heart finally fell. As long as he got to the star moon city, he would not be afraid. "Wait a minute." Just as Li Shaoyu happily moves towards the direction of the transmitter, a cold cry suddenly rings from the rear. However, Li Shaoyu ignores him and goes directly towards the direction of the transmitter array. He can only hope that the person is not calling him. "The boy in the hat, you, stop!" There was a big shout again in the rear, and soon two disciples of the lieyangzong stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "Big brother, you call me?" Seeing that Li Shaoyu could not escape, he had to turn around and say to a lieyangzong disciple who came from behind. "Running so fast, is there a ghost in your heart?" This Lieyang sect disciple seems to be the leader of this group of disciples. His accomplishments are much higher than those of other practitioners. Judging by his breath, he should be a master in the middle of the spirit gathering realm. "No, I just passed the examination. I thought you were calling the people in the back." Li Shaoyu said with a kind smile. "There seems to be something wrong with the scar on your face. It''s not natural for me to look at it." This leader like lieyangzong disciple''s eyes are very fierce, and he directly points out the problem of Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, big brother is really joking. This scar is not natural." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but his body is ready, ready to move at any time. "Let me have a look." This lieyangzong disciple came to Li Shaoyu''s side and reached out his hand just like Li Shaoyu''s face. Once he was found, Li Shaoyu would be exposed. "You die for me!" Li Shaoyu knows that he can''t hide it. Wang Jian suddenly appears in his hand. It''s as quick as thunder and lightning. If he can get through it, it''s best to kill him. Only in this way can he save a lot of trouble. At such a close distance, this lieyangzong disciple couldn''t stop Li Shaoyu''s sword at all. He was killed by Li Shaoyu without even making any response. The scene suddenly became chaotic, and dozens of lieyangzong disciples gathered here. Li Shaoyu glances at him. Within 20 meters of him, there are 13 disciples of the lieyangzong. There are still masters sitting in the distance. He has to leave as soon as possible. With a flash of thunder at his feet, Li Shaoyu runs out of the city like a ray of thunder. Three disciples of the lieyangzong who are standing in front of him are killed by himself."Li Shaoyu, where are you going?" In the distance, a strong man in the later stage of the spirit gathering realm came flying. When he was still in the air, he had thrown more than ten throwing knives at Li Shaoyu to stop Li Shaoyu''s retreat. Chapter 0233 Facing more than a dozen flying knives flying across the void, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. He could only keep changing his direction and dodge everywhere. But in such a short time, more than a dozen disciples of lieyangzong gathered around him. The practitioners who had been waiting to take the teleportation array also ran away one by one for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. Li Shaoyu''s place suddenly became empty. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar. It''s still the territory of lieyangzong. Li Shaoyu didn''t want to waste too much time, otherwise he might be captured by the later experts of lieyangzong. So Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all, and directly cooperated with Leiguang footwork to kill the enemy with meteorite sword. At this time, Li Shaoyu is like a thunder and lightning, constantly shuttling through the crowd formed by the disciples of the lieyangzong. Every time he shuttles, he will bring a large amount of blood, and one of the disciples of the lieyangzong will fall into the pool of blood. Li Shaoyu wants to kill a lot to frighten more disciples of the lieyangzong. "This young man is so powerful. What happened to him that so many disciples of lieyangzong surrounded him and killed him." A practitioner hiding in the distance asked the people nearby that the news of Li Shaoyu''s attack on Ouyang lie was still in a closed stage and did not spread widely, so many practitioners did not know about it. "The Lieyang sect disciple seems to be called the young Li Shaoyu. Is he the one who killed the leader of the Kongming sect?" Another practitioner said in a deep voice. "You don''t know. Not long ago, Li Shaoyu went to Lieyang city and assassinated Ouyang lie, the son of Ouyang Tian. Now the whole clan of Lieyang sect has set out to blockade all the medium-sized towns around. Ouyang Tian has ordered that Li Shaoyu be found out even if he digs three feet. Unexpectedly, he has come to Qingshui city. " An informed practitioner whispered. "It''s so fierce. After killing Chen Zhengyang, he ran to the hometown of lieyangzong to attack and kill ouyanglie. I think Li Shaoyu is crazy." Another spectator said in surprise. "But I heard that Li Shaoyu''s cultivation was only at the beginning of gathering spirit. How could he be so powerful?" One of the practitioners looked at Li Shaoyu enviously and said. Many of his disciples did not dare to attack him before he died. However, this also delayed Li Shaoyu''s escape time, and the later master of julingjing in the rear has caught up with him. "Li Shaoyu, die!" Before the Master arrived, a small sun shining with blazing light came out in the air and blew down to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu turns around and cuts out nine swords, all of which are on the little sun. Then he turns into a ray of thunder and escapes out of the city. Li Shaoyu has already felt that although the martial arts skills of the late julingjing master are very similar to those of the sun shining sun used by Ouyang lie, their power is far different. It is obvious that this disciple of the sun shining sun sect is not a core disciple, and he does not know the local martial arts skills of the sun shining sun sect. His nine sword chop is enough to pay for it, which is enough to level the gap between them. "Boom!" The two forces collided in the void, split in an instant, and made a loud noise. The later master of the spirit gathering realm was also forced to slow down. At this moment, Li Shaoyu had already swept out of the city like a ray of thunder. "The second team quickly sent the news back to zongmen, mobilized people to come, and the first team followed me." The lieyangzong disciples in the later period of the spirit gathering realm quickly made arrangements, and then took ten lieyangzong disciples to chase Li Shaoyu in the direction of his disappearance. Instead of going to other nearby cities, Li Shaoyu ran all the way among the barren mountains and woods. It seems that the nearby transmission array has been full of people of the lieyangzong. It seems that he has to run all the way out of the sphere of influence of the lieyangzong. But Li Shaoyu didn''t know. Just after the news of Qingshui city came back, the people of lieyangzong had started directly from several nearby cities and surrounded Li Shaoyu from several directions, instead of just chasing after him. After running for hundreds of miles, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help panting, so he found an abandoned mine and took a short rest in the mine. After a short rest, Li Shaoyu confirms that no one has caught up with him. He directly takes out the flying spirit weapon he got at the burial ground of the meteorite sword master, and then enters the flying spirit weapon and rises to the void. Since you can''t take the teleportation array, you can''t get out of the sphere of influence of lieyangzong. You can''t be tired to death. You choose to take the flying spirit weapon decisively. Although it costs some spirit stones, you can fly for a long time. It''s more suitable for such a long-distance journey. Moreover, they are flying in the sky. I''m afraid that the pursuers of lieyangzong never thought that they would do this, or that they would be able to own this kind of expensive flying spirit weapon as a practitioner at the early stage of gathering spirit. At the beginning, it was very smooth indeed. Li Shaoyu flew for two days without being found. But on the third day, things changed. Li Shaoyu, who was practicing in the flying spirit, suddenly felt a strong mental force sweeping over him, and immediately woke him up.The master of this spiritual force is definitely a real strong man, at least the strength of yukongjing, because Li Shaoyu can feel that this spiritual force is very weak, indicating that he is far away from himself. But Li Shaoyu also knows in his heart that his whereabouts have been found. "I''m really after you." Li Shaoyu grunted, then controlled the flying spirit weapon to fall down quickly and landed in a barren mountain. The other side has found out where they are. Although they can''t be sure it''s themselves, they will send someone to check it. The target of the flying spirit is too obvious. They''d better hide their tracks in the mountains. With such a large-scale spiritual search, even the strong man in Yukong can''t keep it all the time, so Li Shaoyu doesn''t think that strong man will always lock himself in. Besides, unless the person who knows his own soul breath explores himself, others only know that there is a practitioner in this position, and they are not sure that he is himself, so they still have time. At the same time, about a thousand miles away from Li Shaoyu, an old man with white hair and whiskers opened his closed eyes. Beside him, there were ten lieyangzong masters in lingxujing, waiting for the old man''s arrangement. "In the north, there are three practitioners at about 300 Li, 450 Li and 600 Li. In the southwest, there are two practitioners at about 700 Li and 750 Li. In the southeast, there are four practitioners at about 200 Li, 400 Li, 550 Li and 600 Li. In the west, there are two practitioners at about 800 Li and 900 Li We each lead a team to search The old man gave orders to the people around him, and then said to a core disciple of the lieyangzong in blue: "ouyangming, there is a practitioner about a thousand miles away in the northeast, who is also in the early stage of gathering spirit, but this practitioner seems to be in the flying spirit instrument. You should take someone to have a look yourself. Don''t be rash." "Elder Wei, do you mean there may be a big force behind this cultivator?" Ouyang Ming in blue asked in a low voice. "It''s just a practitioner in the early stage of spirit gathering. He can have a flying spirit weapon. It can only be said that his background is amazing. It''s estimated that our Lieyang sect can''t provoke him. Even Xiao lie, the Lord didn''t give him a flying spirit weapon. However, this is the order of xuandaomen. I think the other side will not lose face. Do you understand what I mean? " Elder Wei said in a deep voice to Ouyang Ming. "Mr. Wei, I know what you mean." Ouyang Ming nodded and turned around to leave with several Lieyang sect disciples. "Wait a minute, take my flying spirit weapon with you. He must have found it in my exploration just now. I think he will cooperate with you." Elder Wei took out a palace shaped flying artifact from the storage ring and handed it to Ouyang Ming. He waved and said, "OK, go. I have to have a rest." "Yes, elder Wei." Ouyang Ming took the flying spirit weapon and put it into his storage ring. Then he quickly disappeared into the forest. Li Shaoyu takes out the map. When Wei Changlao uses his mental power to explore his location, he can also vaguely perceive Wei Changlao''s general location. He dare not be careless in the face of a strong man in Yukong, so Li Shaoyu is ready to change his direction. After choosing a direction, Li Shaoyu chose to move toward the northwest, because Wei Changlao''s position was in his southwest, so he could just bypass it. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. Since lieyangzong sent out the strong men of yukongjing, I''m afraid there won''t be only one person. Maybe he will meet someone who has seen him in tiejianmen. If he is locked by the other party, he will be in great trouble. All the way to the northwest, he did not have any breath of convergence at this time, because in a short period of time, elder Wei could not spend his mental energy to explore again, so he did not have to worry. Li Shaoyu like a streamer through the mountains, in the state of full strength, a rise and fall is miles away, at this time he must race against the clock, before the opponent comes out of this area. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that this time the lieyangzong sent out a lot of people. No matter which direction he went, he would eventually encounter the lieyangzong''s disciples. After running for hundreds of miles all the way, Li Shaoyu felt hot all over his body. This state of full-time driving could not last long at all, so Li Shaoyu gradually slowed down. Then he found a small lake and began to rest and eat. When he was full-time driving, he consumed a lot of energy. He needed to supplement in time to keep himself at the peak at any time, Otherwise, in case of a sudden encounter with the opponent, it will be in trouble. Just after Li Shaoyu has caught several fish and roasted them, a mental exploration suddenly sweeps over Li Shaoyu''s position. Li Shaoyu understands that what should come is coming after all. The author Li Shaoyu said: I wish everyone a happy and safe Mid Autumn Festival Chapter 0234 After eating the grilled fish, Li Shaoyu converged his breath, jumped onto a big tree, opened the pupil of cloud, and looked around like a cheetah looking for prey. "Eh, how can there be an extra spiritual practitioner in this position? Let''s go and have a look." A red clad disciple of lieyangzong took a look in the direction where Li Shaoyu was, and said, "thirty miles ahead, there is a practitioner in the early stage of spirit gathering. I don''t know where he came from. I haven''t found him yet. But since he has entered our search area, we will have a look." "Elder martial brother Chen Fei, the practitioners we found just now are not the ones we are looking for. Do you think Li Shaoyu has already slipped away? I heard that Li Shaoyu''s means are extraordinary." A fat man in the clothes of the lieyangzong said to Chen Fei, a red disciple of the lieyangzong. "No matter whether it is or not, we have to find it. This is the order given by the patriarch himself. After hearing that the patriarch came back with the elders, he made arrangements and sent out almost all the elders. This is the order from xuandaomen. Li Shaoyu wants to see people alive and dead. He must not leave dongxuanzhou. Don''t let him make mistakes here. We''d better be careful to carry out the orders from the top, and don''t get into trouble at that time. If it''s not Li Shaoyu, I''m afraid we are not his rivals. " Chen Fei said softly to the fat man. "Elder martial brother Chen, isn''t that Li Shaoyu in the early stage of the spirit gathering realm? You are in the middle stage of the spirit gathering realm. Can''t you deal with him?" Fat man some surprised looking at Chen Fei said. "It''s hard to say. I heard that Ouyang lie went after Li Shaoyu himself, but he didn''t stay. That''s enough to show Li Shaoyu''s strength. If you meet Li Shaoyu, I''ll pester him. Go to find martial uncle Yuechuan nearby. He''s a master of lingxu realm. It''s easy to catch Li Shaoyu. " Chen Fei said to the fat man. "Let''s go, brothers. After searching this area, we can have a rest." The fat man nodded, called several disciples of the Lieyang sect in the distance directly, and then searched the direction where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu lurks on the giant tree, covers his body with thick branches and leaves, and converges all his Qi at the same time. This is a kind of breathing technique in meteorite swordsmanship, which can converge his Qi in a short time, and can isolate the opponent''s mental exploration in a short time. When dealing with Ouyang lie in the city of Lieyang, he used it, and the effect was extraordinary. "One, two, three, four..." Soon Chen Fei and his party came into Li Shaoyu''s sight. Li Shaoyu kept meditating in his heart. At the same time, a pair of cloud pupils were also closely watching the crowd. It seems that this is a search team that I met. One of them was in the middle of spirit gathering, the other four were in the early stage of spirit gathering, and the other two were in the late stage of Qi sea. Obviously, this time, all of the lieyangzong were sent out. Like a cheetah waiting for its prey, Li Shaoyu lurks on the giant tree and silently waits for its prey to enter his attack range. In order to be safe, he wants to strike Chen Fei, and the remaining four are not a threat at all. However, Chen Fei was obviously a very cautious man. He suddenly stopped when he was 500 meters away from the giant tree where Li Shaoyu was hiding. "Stop!" Chen Fei suddenly stops his steps, waves his hand to the four lieyangzong practitioners behind him to stop, and then glances around. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Chen?" The fat man followed up and asked Chen Fei. "The breath of the cultivator has disappeared. It seems that he is alert and hiding." Chen Fei said in a low voice, and then he yelled directly into the forest: "brother, we have no malice. We are the disciples of lieyangzong. We have come to search for the traitor Li Shaoyu of tiejianmen. You don''t have to hide. We are not aiming at you." Li Shaoyu gently holds the sword in his hand. The distance of 500 meters is just a blink of an eye for him. Now that his opponent is alert, he must take the lead. The next moment, Li Shaoyu has disappeared on the giant tree. "No! Go back... " Chen Fei didn''t hear the answer. He suddenly felt a sense of danger. His reaction was quick. He directly ordered the Lieyang sect disciples to retreat quickly. But it was too late. Li Shaoyu had suddenly appeared above his head. "Falling star chop!" Li Shaoyu appears from the void. Wang Jian in his hand cuts Chen feiji with a ray. After the battle with Ouyang lie, Li Shaoyu has a new understanding of this move and is more proficient in it. The actual combat is really the most effective way to improve his martial arts proficiency. Li Shaoyu is like a meteor falling from the void. The dazzling Lei mang marks a long trail in the void, just like the tail of a comet. I''m afraid that''s the real origin of the name of the falling star chop. After all, Chen Fei is an expert in the middle of the spirit gathering realm. At the last moment, he still finds Li Shaoyu''s trace. He looks up at the sky and shows a face of horror. Under the light of thunder, Chen Fei can''t even see Li Shaoyu clearly."Brother, I''m a disciple of Lieyang sect. I''m not aiming at you this time..." Chen Feifei quickly takes out a sharp long knife and opens his mouth to Li Shaoyu who falls from the void. He is really scared because he feels the intention of stabbing Li Shaoyu. The other party wants to take his life. "Dang!" "Click!" Li Shaoyu didn''t answer, but directly chopped Chen Fei''s sword. Unfortunately, Chen Fei is not Ouyang lie. His weapon is just an ordinary weapon, which can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s advantage of Wang Jian. Moreover, although they are a little different, their strength is almost the same, and Chen Fei is worse than Li Shao in strength Yu is powerful, so Chen Fei''s long sword breaks and is killed by Li Shaoyu! Chen Fei couldn''t believe it until he died. He opened his eyes wide. He was killed by a practitioner in the early stage of spirit gathering. His death was not clear. "Kill him and avenge elder martial brother Chen Fei!" Li Shaoyu''s strength makes the fat man scared. He yells at the three lieyangzong disciples around him, but then he does the opposite. He turns around and runs away recklessly. He wants his brothers to buy time for him. However, he was obviously disappointed, because the remaining three did exactly the same thing as him, except that they ran in different directions. "None of you want to leave!" Their speed is too slow in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu is like a thunder and lightning shining in the mountains. He soon kills all three people except the fat man one by one. They can''t even raise their will to resist and are easily slaughtered. "Now that you''re here, let''s all stay." Li Shaoyu took a look at the direction of the fat man''s escape. The lightning at his feet disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared thousands of meters away, and caught up with the fat man in a few flashes. "Please forgive me, young Xia. We''re not really here to kill you. We''re just passing by..." The fat man knew that he was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent. After Li Shaoyu blocked him, he fell to his knees and begged Li Shaoyu to spare his life. "How many of you are here?" Li Shaoyu points his sword at the fat man''s throat and asks coldly. "Young Xia, there are thirty-five of our disciples nearby. The leader is martial uncle Yuechuan, who is an expert in the realm of spiritual emptiness. But we are not looking for you. We are looking for Li Shaoyu, the traitor of tiejianmen. It has nothing to do with you. Please spare my life. I will never tell you anything about today. " The fat man felt the cold from his neck. He was almost scared to pee. He said all he knew and didn''t dare to hide anything. "Spirit and emptiness? Are there any other strong ones? " Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked coldly. "It''s Mr. Wei who is in charge of our large area. He is a strong man in the imperial air realm, but now he is thousands of miles away and is in charge of the town." The fat man said with fear. "Good, then you can die!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Please forgive me, young Xia. We have no grievances and no grudges. Why do you have to bear this grudge with our Lieyang sect? I hope you will spare my life. I''m very grateful in my life..." The fat man''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and his pants are wet. "I''ll let you know that I''m the Li Shaoyu you''re looking for." Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum and cut off the fat man''s head with a sword. "Ah This is Li Shaoyu Elder martial brother Chen Fei is right. It''s a disaster for us to meet him... " This is the last thought that flashed out of the fat man''s brain. Soon he saw his headless body, and then he fell into endless darkness. Li Shaoyu put his sword into the scabbard and left the area quickly. Unexpectedly, there are still some experts in lingxu realm nearby. It seems that he has to be more careful. In the face of gathering spirit, the practitioners still have the strength to fight, but the masters of spirit and emptiness are higher than themselves by a big level after all, and there is almost no hope that they can overcome, so it''s better to avoid them. After taking off all the storage rings on several people, Li Shaoyu''s Qi converged and kept going through the mountains. He was also constantly calculating in his heart. There were only 35 people in charge of this large area. Only one of them had a fatal threat to himself. The rest of the practitioners were not his opponents at all. As long as he handled carefully, he had a chance to escape It''s still big. But once the bodies of five people are found, the disciples of lieyangzong will be frantically looking for themselves. It will be difficult for them to leave at that time, so they must be quick now and compete with their opponents for time. After running for more than ten miles, Li Shaoyu suddenly fell down, and some disciples of the lieyangzong appeared in front of him. Author Li Shaoyu said: Happy Mid Autumn Festival Chapter 0235 Li Shaoyu quickly concealed his body, converged all his Qi, and slowly approached the front. It seems that Li Shaoyu''s estimation is correct. After lieyangzong got the chance to escape in Qingshui City, he immediately launched a carpet search within a thousand miles around Qingshui city. Judging from the distance from the place where Chen Fei was killed, it seems that a small team of them is responsible for searching the area within tens of miles. It is estimated that there is only one strong person in lingxu realm within a few hundred miles. After all, the Lieyang sect is only a second class force in Dongxuan Prefecture. There are not many strong people in Yukong realm. The strong people in lingxu realm are also important members of the sect, and the number is limited. "Since you want to catch me so much, I will make you feel pain." Li Shaoyu secretly made up his mind that those who are strong in the realm of spiritual emptiness can''t fight themselves, but these masters who gather in the realm of spiritual emptiness are the future of lieyangzong. Today, he is here to kill their future and make them feel pain. Li Shaoyu stealthily touches it. The leader of the five member team he meets this time is an ordinary mid-term master of julingjing, but he is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all. In just a dozen rounds, the five member team is all killed by Li Shaoyu. After taking away their storage rings, Li Shaoyu goes on his way again as fast as he can. Along the way, he meets two teams of five, all of which are killed by Li Shaoyu, and then he leaves the battlefield quickly. "Liu Meng, Chen Fei, how long have they not sent back the news?" Yuechuan of lieyangzong was sitting on a big Bluestone to have a rest. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked a young man beside him. "Martial uncle, it has been nearly two hours." Liu Meng estimated it and replied to Yue Chuan. "There''s something wrong. I''ll look into it." Yue Chuan felt an uncertain premonition in his heart, because according to the normal situation, Chen Fei should return the message to him every other hour, but not only Chen Fei, but also a team didn''t return the message for a long time. Yue Chuan''s soul power was like a tide, and soon swept over the area of hundreds of miles. He was immediately shocked by this exploration, because there were 20 lieyangzong disciples who had completely lost their trace in their perception. Yue Chuan immediately increased the scope of exploration, no matter whether it would cause a burden on his true soul or not, and directly expanded the scope to 500 li away, but he still did not find any trace of these disciples. There is only one possibility, that is, all the disciples of Lieyang sect are dead! "No, tell the other disciples to come back and gather quickly. In addition, tell elder Wei that Li Shaoyu should be two hundred and thirty miles east of us. I''ll catch him first!" Yue Chuan takes back his soul power, and his face turns pale. He forcibly expands the search scope, which has greatly exceeded the limit of his soul power, and has caused a great burden on his real soul. At the moment, his spirit seems to be a little depressed. However, he did not stop at all, but disappeared in the distance like a gust of wind, because he had detected an early practitioner who did not belong to the disciples of the Lieyang sect, and was approaching another five person team, and that person was most likely the murderer of the disciples of the Lieyang sect, that is, Li Shaoyu, whom they were searching for. After Yue Chuan left, Liu Meng, a disciple of the Lieyang sect, quickly took out a loud arrow from his storage ring, lit it, and then rose to the void with a piercing howl, which exploded above the void and made a loud noise. Li Shaoyu, who was walking through the mountains, had a sudden physical shock. Because a strong mental force swept over him, and he was only 200 li away from him, it seems that his killing of a disciple of the Lieyang sect has been discovered, and that Yuechuan should have found himself by now. Evacuate! This is the first thought that flashed through Li Shaoyu''s mind. Then Li Shaoyu directly turned into a ray of thunder and ran in the opposite direction. He said that he was retreating, but in fact he was running away. Because he was entangled with a strong man in the spiritual realm, Li Shaoyu was not in the mood or sure. Li Shaoyu''s speed is very fast, but Yuechuan''s speed is obviously not slow. Although Li Shaoyu has been running wildly, Yuechuan has locked in Li Shaoyu''s breath and has been chasing after him, and the distance between them is gradually getting closer. Li Shaoyu calculates the speed gap between the two people according to the time when the distance between them is shortened. After calculation, Li Shaoyu finds that the speed gap between the two people is obvious, and Yuechuan is much faster than himself. You should know that Lei guangbu is very good at speed. Even if the other person is a big level higher than himself, the speed should not be so much faster than himself. Obviously, the Tao that the other person is good at is also related to speed. According to the current situation, at most another hour, the other party will be able to catch up with themselves. After careful calculation, Li Shaoyu stops directly on a mountain peak. Compared with being overtaken by Yuechuan in an exhausted state, he might as well stop to improve his state to the peak state and try his best to catch up with him. In the exhausted state, Yuechuan will have a chance of survival. Li Shaoyu is sitting on the top of the mountain, absorbing the vitality of the surrounding world, quietly waiting for the arrival of Yuechuan. Li Shaoyu may not have the slightest chance to fight against Yue Chuan in the peak state, but if it''s against Yue Chuan who comes all the way in pursuit of Li Shaoyu, then Li Shaoyu still has a chance if he tries his best.However, at the moment when Li Shaoyu stopped, Yue Chuan had sensed it for the first time, and his plan for Li Shaoyu was instantly clear. In order to track down Li Shaoyu, his soul power has never left Li Shaoyu for a moment, which is indeed a great burden for him, but he has to do so, because once he gives up the surveillance of Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu will immediately notice it and slip away. If Li Shaoyu slips away under his nose, he can''t afford the consequences. So now, although he knows Li Shaoyu''s idea in his heart, he has no choice but to slow down. He doesn''t care much about the physical consumption compared with the consumption of his soul, because he doesn''t think that a practitioner in the early stage of spirit gathering can escape from his palm, even if he is not in the peak state. This is also a kind of self-confidence in his own strength. Because the gap between the spiritual realm and the gathering spiritual realm is too big, Yuechuan doesn''t mean to slow down at all. Instead, he keeps trying his best to catch up with Li Shaoyu. "As I expected, he didn''t slow down or take back the power of monitoring my soul. In this way, my chances of winning would be even greater, and I could be close to 30%." Li Shaoyu was very satisfied with Yue Chuan''s performance, and then he calmed down and slowly recovered his physical strength, waiting for the coming war. "Bang!" About 15 minutes later, a figure came down from the sky and fell directly on the opposite side of Li Shaoyu. Because of the speed, it directly smashed a huge deep pit on the rock ground. For a moment, the earth and stone splashed and the dust flew away, obscuring Li Shaoyu''s sight. "I finally catch up with you, Li Shaoyu!" After the dust had cleared away, Yue Chuan came out slowly, looked at Li Shaoyu coldly, and said in a deep voice, "you have chosen to wait for me here. Do you think you have given up running away, or do you think you can fight me here?" "In the face of any difficulties, I will not give up. Even if I know that I will fail, I will try." Li Shaoyu slowly stood up and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, who was not very tall. However, the middle-aged man in blue now gave Li Shaoyu the feeling that a mountain stood in front of him. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s 30% victory rate suddenly dropped to 20% after seeing Yue Chuan himself, but he still wants to have a try. "It seems that your willpower is good, but it''s a pity that this is a world that depends on strength. You killed many disciples of our Lieyang sect. Although the upper command says that you can''t be killed, it doesn''t matter if I charge some interest first. Let me teach you how to be a practitioner who knows how to advance and retreat. " Yue Chuan showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and his momentum burst out suddenly. The powerful breath of the strong in the spirit and emptiness realm showed for a moment. Li Shaoyu was directly shocked by this breath and stepped back a little. The aura of the strong in the spirit and emptiness realm is too strong. Even if the other side is not in the peak state now, it is much better than himself. "How''s it going? Do you still have that ridiculous idea? Still want to knock me down when I''m tired? Do you think that the strong one in the spiritual realm can be resisted by a little practitioner in the early stage of gathering spiritual realm! I can easily kill you with half my strength. It''s time to wake up. " Yue Chuan didn''t pay any attention to Li Shaoyu. In his eyes, the cultivator at the beginning of the spirit gathering realm was a mole ant. He could easily kill it! "Momentum is really strong enough, but the real battle depends on more than momentum!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Ha ha, it''s a joke to say this in your mouth. I know that you have become a local level martial arts, and you have got the inheritance of meteorite sword master, but your realm is too weak. Even if you get the heaven level martial arts, I''ll let you know that everything you get can only come to nothing in front of absolute strength!" Yue Chuan gave a cold hum, and a pair of sharp knives appeared in his hands. On the knife, there was a cold chill. Chapter 0236 "Just let me see if you can make everything come to nothing! Meteor flash Li Shaoyu makes a direct shot and turns his body into a flash of lightning. Now Yuechuan is still in a state of exhaustion. If he doesn''t make a shot now, he will have no chance to wait for Yuechuan to recover. "So fast!" Yue Chuan was also surprised. Although he got the information and Li Shaoyu was very fast, he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s hand speed would be so fast. With his own cultivation, he just saw Li Shaoyu''s action. Just when Li Shaoyu was besieged, there was a layer of cloud in the iron sword door. Tieruhong was on the peak of Tiejian mountain at this time, looking at the powerful people who had almost retreated. Although there was no wave in the ancient well, there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. Behind him stood the elder Dharma protector of the iron sword gate and the leader of the young generation. Song Silun and Liu Siqin were also among them. "It seems that they have really retreated." Xing Rushan stood behind tie Ruhong and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that our iron sword gate was forced to this point this time. What a shame!" "I''ve got the news that Siyu attacked Ouyang lie in Lieyang city. Most of them went to pursue Siyu, otherwise they would not have gone so simply." Iron like a flood, face like expression, voice cold. "Sect leader, did younger martial brother Siyu really betray the sect? It''s not true, is it? " Liu Siqin stood behind the crowd and asked softly. "Silly girl, Siyu appears in the hot sun city at this time, the purpose is to solve the crisis of our iron sword gate. How can he really betray?" Liu Rufeng said softly to Liu Siqin. "Siyu sacrificed himself for the iron sword gate, which we should all know. But now xuandaomen has issued an imperial edict, asking us to capture the defected disciples. Other forces will help us and hand them over to xuandaomen for disposal. What do you think? " Tie Ruhong turned his eyes on the people. "If we don''t help younger martial brother Siyu, how can we help outsiders to catch him?" Liu Siqin said with some dissatisfaction. "Judging from this incident, xuandaomen no longer trusted us, but it''s not suitable to break with xuandaomen now. After all, the time is not mature enough." Xing Rushan said in a deep voice. "The appearance still needs to be made." Song rushong nodded and said softly. "Younger martial brother Rufeng, how are you getting in touch with Tianjian palace?" Tieruhong turns his head and asks a sick Liu Rufeng. "It''s almost done, but it''s a pity that we''ve had so many years of Foundation..." Liu Rufeng sighed and said. "Don''t give up. There''s no place for our iron sword gate in Dongxuan Prefecture. If we don''t make plans early, I''m afraid the clan will be destroyed. I just didn''t expect things to come so quickly..." Tieruhong glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "everyone, from today on, get ready. The action may start at any time." "Yes! Master All the people in the field answered in unison. "Rushan, you are the leader of the team that pursues Siyu this time. You should follow Si Lun and Si Qin. Everything should be arranged by elder Xing." Tie Ruhong said to Xing Rushan. "I know what to do." Xing Rushan nodded and said. "Take orders!" Song Silun and Liu Siqin replied at the same time that they had a good relationship with Li Shaoyu. It would be best if they could take part in this operation. Star Moon City, star moon Pavilion. "Chief, younger martial sister Qing''er is gone..." Lu Li a face flustered rushed into the meeting hall of the star moon Pavilion, flustered said. "What''s the point of being flustered? Don''t you see that I''m discussing with the elders? Just send someone to look for this kind of thing. You don''t have to report it to me." Star Maple looked up at Lu Li, some unhappy said. "But the Lord of the Pavilion..." Lu Li wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by xingyuefeng. "Not yet!" Star Maple face showed anger, this Lu Li is usually a very cautious person, how this time so out of standard. "Yes, Lord!" Lu Li can only quietly withdraw from the main hall, and quickly arrange for people to look for xingyueqing. "Younger martial brother Lu Li, where has Qing''er gone?" At this time, the moon in white appeared in front of Lu Li, gorgeous and moving. "I think she went after Li Shaoyu..." Lu Li looked at the moon and said. "I heard that you secretly sent a piece of information about Ouyang lie to younger martial sister Qing''er, and you''ve been planning something for younger martial sister Qing''er these days..." Bright moon stares at her that pair of big eyes stares at Lu Li to say."Younger martial sister Mingyue is joking. What can I do for her..." Lu Li said with an unnatural smile. "Today''s Li Shaoyu can be said to be the public enemy of Dongxuan Prefecture. You dare to let Qing''er go around. Are you not afraid of Qing''er''s accident?" Mingyue looked at Lu Li and said. "I don''t know anything. Younger martial sister Mingyue can''t talk nonsense I have to find Qing''er, so I won''t talk to you any more. " Lu Li explained two sentences, and then quickly found an excuse to leave. "Ding!" Yue Chuan directly waved his sword in front of him and blocked Li Shaoyu''s sword. However, he was also secretly surprised by Li Shaoyu''s speed and strength. He almost couldn''t catch the sword. Now, although he barely blocked it, his whole arm was shocked. That is to say, Li Shaoyu''s strength was above him! "Some of them are very powerful. If I hadn''t been a whole higher level than you, I''m afraid I would have been hurt by this move..." Yue Chuan stares at Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, and his body disappears directly in front of Yue Chuan, including his whole breath. Li Shaoyu is not prepared to fight with Yue Chuan in a war of attrition. In the case of too big a gap between them, he can only fight quickly and give Yue Chuan no chance to breathe. Li Shaoyu is not surprised that Yue Chuan can take his sword, because every promotion of his realm will bring endless benefits to his body. Even if Yue Chuan doesn''t pay much attention to physical training, his body strength should not be much different from his own. Moreover, from the competition just now, Yue Chuan''s physical strength is weaker than his own, but Yue Chuan''s strength and soul strength are much stronger than his own. He is not an opponent at all when fighting. After all, there is a big difference in realm. "The skill of hiding breath?" Yue Chuan has been locked in Li Shaoyu''s mental power, and suddenly broke off contact with Li Shaoyu. He was a little surprised. At this moment, Yue Chuan spread his own soul power and searched for Li Shaoyu''s trace, but found nothing. "Falling star chop!" Like a meteor, Li Shaoyu fell from the sky. He passed a sharp sword light in the sky and cut down to Yuechuan! "It''s up there! "Wind breaking sword!" At the last moment, Yue Chuan finally found Li Shaoyu''s trace and went straight up with his knife. On the short knife, he collided with Li Shaoyu in the void with a dazzling blue awn. There was a roar in the air, and the thunder and blue light were intertwined! "Zizi!" Li Shaoyu manipulates thunder and lightning to flow into Yuechuan''s body along with the knife in his hand. Yuechuan suddenly feels a numbness in his arm. He feels that he can''t make any effort, and is instantly suppressed by Li Shaoyu. "Lei attribute cultivator, it''s bad luck for you to meet me, Fengsan!" There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Yue Chuan''s mouth. His arms suddenly glowed, and a layer of tiny blue wind blade came out of the acupoints in his body, which even removed all the thunder and lightning power that Li Shaoyu had invaded his body. "The whirlwind blows out!" Yue Chuan let out a loud drink, and his body suddenly lit up two cyan lights. The two cyan lights continuously intertwined and rotated on his body, forming two hurricanes around him, which directly hit Li Shaoyu. "Wow Li Shaoyu was hit by the whirlwind, and his body flew out directly, causing pain in his chest and nearly breaking his bones. Yue Chuan''s power is not small. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Even ordinary martial arts in his hands also have very strong power. "Even if I can''t kill you, I don''t think anyone will say anything when I break your legs. After all, your resistance is too fierce for me to stop! Ha ha, empty your hands Yue Chuan burst out laughing, one hand shining, raised his hand to fight back Li Shaoyu, a blue light to catch up with Li Shaoyu, he is to rely on the suppression of the realm to completely defeat Li Shaoyu! "Thunder sword field!" The retreating Li Shaoyu can''t make effective defense at this time, and a dense golden sword suddenly appears around his body. On the sword, there is lightning winding around it. This is Li Shaoyu''s recently improved golden sword field, which integrates some of his feelings about the way of thunder into it. With the small swords constantly cutting on the blue light, the power of the blue light gradually weakened. When it finally hit Li Shaoyu''s leg, it just made Li Shaoyu feel a pain and didn''t hurt li Shaoyu''s leg bone. "The power of the field! I didn''t expect that you also mastered the power of the field. No wonder it''s so hard to deal with. " Yue Chuan can''t help but frown. The power of the field can''t be mastered by anyone. It doesn''t mean that you can understand it when you are in a high level. It all depends on your talent and understanding ability. For example, although Yue Chuan is already a strong man in the spiritual realm, he doesn''t understand the power of the field at all. It''s a power that only a genius can control. "What? Envied? If you want to learn, I can teach you! " After breaking two big trees, Li Shaoyu finally stopped and felt a hot pain in his back. When fighting with Yuechuan, he has no chance of winning. He has been beaten all the time, and he can''t help but feel very aggrieved. Now looking at the heat in Yuechuan''s eyes, Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing at him."Even if you understand the power of the field, how many of the best in the world since ancient times, but they all fall early. In the face of absolute strength, what genius will eventually disappear, today I will completely destroy you!" Yue Chuan is cold hum, the momentum on his body rises suddenly, and his eyes are full of Mori Han''s killing intention. The author Li Shaoyu said: I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and celebrate today''s five o''clock Chapter 0237 Li Shaoyu''s face showed a look of horror, but he laughed in his heart. He deliberately wanted to irritate Yue Chuan. From the beginning of the dialogue, he knew that Yuechuan did not dare to kill himself, so Yuechuan would be restrained and cautious in the fight with himself. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t have a chance for Yuechuan in such a state. Only by angering Yuechuan can he show his flaws, so that Li Shaoyu can have a chance of life. "All the martial arts you use are xuanjie martial arts. It seems that you don''t mix well in the Lieyang sect. Otherwise, you won''t even master one of the local martial arts. I have several local martial arts. If you want to learn, I can consider teaching you, but now you have to help me out of the present predicament." Li Shaoyu is not afraid in the face of the angry Yue Chuan. Instead, he stimulates Yue Chuan''s nerves again. This remark obviously pokes Yue Chuan''s painful foot. "I don''t use the local level martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally. It''s enough to deal with your mysterious level martial arts. However, since you have the martial arts skills of the local level, you should hand them in honestly, so that you can suffer less pain. If you offend xuandaomen, you can''t walk out of dongxuanzhou alive. This is your destiny. It''s doomed at the moment when you offend xuandaomen! I advise you to be more sensible, or I will be really impolite. " Yue Chuan stares at Li Shaoyu coldly. He is obviously interested in the local level martial arts that Li Shaoyu said. "I never believe in fate. I only believe in myself. I always believe that man will prevail." Li Shaoyu took a look at Yuechuan and said, "besides, where did I offend xuandaomen? I don''t even know where the gate of xuandaomen is." "It''s useless to say more. It''s an order from the top. I don''t know the details. You''d better go to the xuandaomen and ask them in person. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to hand them in or not?" Yue Chuan stares at Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. "If you have the ability, you can take it yourself, or you can agree to my terms." Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "As I said, your life is doomed. Since you don''t know your life, I have to do it. But you have to be prepared. It won''t be so easy next." With a cold sound from Yuechuan, the whole person suddenly disappears. The next moment, it has appeared in front of Li Shaoyu like a hurricane. The double knives in his hands emit a deep cold light and chop down to Li Shaoyu. "So fast!" Li Shaoyu is not surprised. Yue Chuan is a practitioner of the way of wind. He is also good at speed. His speed has no advantage in front of Yue Chuan, because their speed is almost the same, but there is a big gap between them. "Ding Ding..." Li Shaoyu''s sword and Yue Chuan''s double swords are constantly hitting each other. Li Shaoyu''s Qi and blood will be churned every time he collides with each other. With Yue Chuan''s full strength, his overall strength is slightly better than Li Shaoyu''s. This is the real strength of a strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Fortunately, Yue Chuan is not a core member of the Lieyang sect. Otherwise, if you grow up to a spiritual void like ou Yanglie, Li Shaoyu will not be able to resist. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly retreats. Two drops of Yuanye in his body are drawn out in an instant, and a sword is suddenly split towards Yuechuan. Nine bright swords emerge from the void, and all of them fall towards Yuechuan. "It''s said that this is the unique skill of the town school of the iron sword sect. It''s possible for me to grow to the level of heaven. Today I want to see the power of this move! Scorching sun Yue Chuan yelled, and the sharp golden light suddenly lit up on the double swords, as if there were two bright little suns. One of them met the nine swords falling from the void, and the other flew directly to Li Shaoyu. It seems that Yue Chuan is not ready to fight against Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu shrinks the field of thunder sword to the range of one meter around his body. Although the power of the fierce sun chop is not as powerful as that of the fierce sun shining on the sun, after all, it is used by a powerful person in the spirit and emptiness realm. Its power is still a little bit stronger than that of the fierce sun shining on the sun used by Ouyang lie, but it is only a little bit stronger. Li Shaoyu still has confidence. "Invincible gold body! Meteor flash Li Shaoyu''s whole body burst out with golden light, and his own defense was raised to the limit. He directly cut the small sun with his sword. The dazzling thunder was around the king''s sword, and he wanted to split the small sun in two. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two small suns burst out at the same time, giving off dazzling light. The violent energy turned into energy streams and scattered in all directions, directly destroying many big trees that were too thick for one person. The huge stones nearby were blown away and rolled out. There was a huge explosion in the place where Yuechuan and Li Shaoyu were. Endless smoke and dust rose up and made a loud noise . "Wow Even though he has an invincible gold body, Li Shaoyu still can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He resists the ground level martial arts used by the next strong man in the spirit void realm. Li Shaoyu is injured instantly, and his chest hurts faintly, leaving several deep visible wounds with blood flowing. However, a practitioner in the early stage of gathering spirit realm actually resisted the martial arts of a strong one in spirit realm. I''m afraid no one can believe it. After all, there is a big gap between them. Li Shaoyu is proud of this.But Li Shaoyu didn''t have the time to feel the slightest emotion. For the first time, he operated xuanhuang immortal Sutra to repair the injured body. At the same time, he opened the blood cloud pupil, looked through the smoke screen to the place where Yuechuan was, and caught the trace of Yuechuan. "Looking for me?" Yue Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded behind Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu didn''t even think about it. He rolled forward and ran away from it. Yue Chuan''s speed is also very fast, which makes Li Shaoyu very passive, because his advantages can not be played. "Your body is really powerful. If you are an ordinary practitioner of spirit gathering realm, you will never die or be disabled under my attack, but you just suffered some injuries. It seems that you still have a good way to refine your body, so let''s hand it in together." Yue Chuan followed Li Shaoyu calmly, gently swinging the knife in his hand, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little moved when he looks at Yue Chuan. He didn''t expect that the strong man in the spiritual realm was so powerful. Just now, he hit Yue Chuan with all his strength, but his robes were a little ragged and there was no sign of injury. Li Shaoyu can''t help but have a new understanding of the strength of the spiritual realm. It''s no wonder that song Silun succeeded in killing a strong man in the middle of the spirit gathering realm. At the beginning, he became one of the most dazzling talents in Dongxuan Prefecture. It seems that there is not much difference between the two, but the real combat power is far away. "Come and get it if you can!" Instead of retreating, Li Shaoyu rushes directly to Yuechuan. His sword stabs Yuechuan in the middle of the eyebrow. Yuechuan cuts Li Shaoyu''s head with a knife. But Li Shaoyu doesn''t dodge at all. He still stabs Yuechuan in the middle of the eyebrow. Li Shaoyu believes that Yuechuan never dares to kill himself, but he dares to kill Yuechuan. This is the only chip in his hand! Li Shaoyu is gambling! Li Shaoyu was right. Yuechuan decided to retreat at the last moment, while Li Shaoyu took advantage of the situation to launch a stormy attack. It was a completely deadly way of playing. At this moment, Yue Chuan was a bit tied up, and the scene of the two men''s fighting became strange. A young man attacked there like crazy, but the middle-aged man who was attacked seemed to be timid and even. "Smelly boy, I don''t think I dare to kill you!" Yue Chuan was so frustrated that he finally became angry and yelled at Li Shaoyu: "even if I kill you here, who knows? At most, I don''t get the credit, and I want to break you to pieces!" Yue Chuan was annoyed, and his hand was sharp. He chopped Li Shaoyu one by one. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to take his body again. Who knows if what Yue Chuan said was true or false. If he killed him, it would be too uneconomic. Li Shaoyu turns into a thunderbolt and wanders between Yuechuan''s swords. He doesn''t have to fight with Yuechuan, which makes Yuechuan feel helpless. Although Yue Chuan''s speed is almost the same as Li Shaoyu''s, he is still a bit slower than Li Shaoyu. Now Li Shaoyu''s mind is to dodge, and he doesn''t touch Yue Chuan hard at all. All of a sudden, Yue Chuan has a feeling of powerlessness. Every time he hits Li Shaoyu, he just misses. "The wind blows the clouds!" After a long time, Yue Chuan couldn''t help it. He burst out with a loud drink, and the green light gathered around him. Four hurricanes suddenly rose around him, which completely enveloped Li Shaoyu. Countless green blades cut Li Shaoyu, blocking a large space. For a moment, Li Shaoyu had no place to dodge. "Gold body is invincible!" Li Shaoyu looks at the blue wind blades that break through his own thunder sword field, but there is little sign of attenuation. He knows that Yuechuan is serious now. His whole body is full of gold, and his skin turns into pale gold. His defense is once again raised to the limit. "Chi Chi..." Countless blue wind blades bombarded Li Shaoyu''s body, making a slight sound like chopping on metal. However, although Li Shaoyu has improved his defense to the extreme, and his body is comparable to Wang Jie''s spirit weapon, it is not really Wang Jie''s spirit weapon after all. The blue wind blade has left many scars on Li Shaoyu''s whole body, which almost makes Li Shaoyu''s whole body lingchi. The power of this mysterious level skill has even exceeded the level skill used by Yuechuan. "Go to hell! Hoo... " Yuechuan gives a big drink and rushes to Li Shaoyu like the wind. His double knives suddenly cut out at Li Shaoyu. However, through the pupil of cloud, Li Shaoyu can clearly see that Yuechuan''s vitality is flowing slowly and the strength is much weaker than just now. Obviously, the blow just now consumes a lot of energy for him. This is his real ability to press the bottom of the box. Facing Yue Chuan like a fierce tiger, Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help but chill. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s whole body is injured. Pain has occupied his consciousness, and he can''t effectively organize the counterattack. If he has any reservation, he can''t avoid this attack! Chapter 0238 "Are you really going to kill me? I hear I''m worth a lot of money! " Li Shaoyu can''t help shouting, hoping that Yue Chuan can still have some ideas about himself and won''t really kill himself, so he still has a chance. "Well, since you are not smart, I''ll kill you. Even if I get what you have, it''s worth it." Yue Chuan was really annoyed. He was not moved at all. His double swords didn''t stop at all. He continued to chop Li Shaoyu. "Linglong Tower!" Li Shaoyu knows that Yuechuan has completely given up capturing himself alive. Now he doesn''t give up any hope. He directly sacrifices Linglong tower to cover himself. He runs xuanhuang immortal Sutra to treat his injured body. "You think it''s safe to hide in this turtle shell? I''ve arranged for someone to go to summon you. The experts in the clan will arrive soon. It won''t be a problem to break your tortoise shell at that time. " Yue Chuan couldn''t help hiding in Linglong tower. Li Shaoyu sat on one side with his knees crossed and took a pill to recover his vitality. Li Shaoyu knows that what Yue Chuan said is true, because there are many practitioners of lieyangzong nearby, but none of them has appeared for such a long time. It is obvious that Yue Chuan has other arrangements. Once other masters of lieyangzong arrive, they have no chance to escape, so Li Shaoyu and Yuechuan can''t afford it. Li Shaoyu swallows a jade elixir and runs xuanhuang bumiejing to make the medicine quickly swim away from his body. The healing speed has been accelerated a little bit. The wounds on his body are healing at a visible speed. Most of the cyan energy left in the wound is also slowly removed from his body, but there is still a small amount of cyan energy gathering in his body It takes a long time for Li Shaoyu to clear the cyan energy above the wound to prevent his wound from healing, but what he lacks most is time. Putting away the Linglong pagoda, Li Shaoyu comes out and looks at Yuechuan, who is meditating and resting not far away. Yuechuan is not hurt at all at this time. He is just tired, but his recovery ability is not as good as Li Shaoyu, so he has recovered a little bit now. "Why not? Have you accepted your fate? " Yue Chuan opened his eyes, looked at Li Shaoyu with a sneer, and stood up with double knives. "I admit that you are very powerful. You are the strongest opponent I have met since I started my career. This battle is also the most difficult one for me. Now I am not your opponent at all, but I hope you can stop it, otherwise we will lose both sides." Li Shaoyu stares at Yue Chuan coldly. Just now, Li Shaoyu tried to urge the rune to summon Fu Bo, but he found that it couldn''t be moved at all. It is estimated that Fu Bo had a problem with Qin Lang last time. In a short time, the rune couldn''t be used at all, so now Li Shaoyu has to rely on himself. "Just you? You want to lose with me? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. I didn''t want to kill you just now, but I didn''t expect you to look down on me. Now you''ve completely angered me, so you''ll end up dead! " Yue Chuan''s voice gradually became cold, and the double knives in his hands also sent out a misty blue light again, which was the forerunner of Yue Chuan''s going to start. "In that case, I''ll try my best." Li Shaoyu looks at Yue Chuan coldly and clenches his sword. "You die for me!" Yue Chuan roared, his body turned into a hurricane, and his double knives whirled to cut Li Shaoyu. This time, he was not prepared to keep anything. He wanted to directly cut Li Shaoyu under the knife, even for his dignity as a strong man in the spiritual void. "The secret of turning heaven into a dragon!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly erupted like a torrent of power, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly rose to a new height. Now his dragon formula has been practiced to the third level, and the overall combat power can be increased nearly four times in a short time. It can be said that Li Shaoyu is a fierce beast in the shape of a human! Yue Chuan was also surprised by the sudden outbreak of Li Shaoyu. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would suddenly burst out such a strong breath, which made him feel shivering and real danger. However, Yue Chuan did not retreat. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness. He could not be so frightened by Li Shaoyu. He just raised his strength to the limit in an instant. He did not dare to reserve any more. He swept towards Li Shaoyu like a tornado. "Falling star chop!" Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly disappears and appears behind Yuechuan. The quadruple power makes Li Shaoyu''s speed rise a lot again. He has completely surpassed Yuechuan, which makes Yuechuan scared! However, Yue Chuan is an expert in the realm of spirit and emptiness. At the moment, he tries his best to fight, and his speed soars again. In an instant, he meets Li Shaoyu, and their weapons collide with each other. "Boom!" The energy overflowed, and the earth and rock collapsed and flew. The two people broke the surrounding ground in a single collision, and a large number of trees were uprooted and flew out. With their full efforts, they instantly changed the surrounding terrain beyond recognition. "What a powerful force After the collision between Yue Chuan and Li Shaoyu, he retreated quickly, and his arms felt numb. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu''s strength increased so much at this time, and he was a little defeated."Meteor flash!" After a blow, Li Shaoyu''s toes suddenly hit the ground, leaving a deep hole directly above the ground, and his body shot like a bolt of lightning at Yuechuan. The time for Li Shaoyu to maintain this state is limited. The more powerful he is, the shorter he can maintain it. Therefore, Li Shaoyu must be quick. "What a speed Facing Li Shaoyu head on, Yue Chuan was shocked by the speed that Li Shaoyu showed. His eyes could not catch up with Li Shaoyu''s speed. He just saw Li Shaoyu leave, and Li Shaoyu appeared beside him the next moment! "Whirlwind barrier!" Yuechuan''s vitality suddenly broke out, forming four tornado like barriers around his body to defend his body in an all-round way. This is his strongest defense move and also his all-round defense move. "Chulala..." Li Shaoyu''s long sword cuts on the wind wall, which brings up a trail of sparks. The four wind walls form a strong defense under the rapid rotation. The wind wall constantly cuts and blocks Li Shaoyu''s sword. Li Shaoyu can''t cut off all the four wind walls. Moreover, the wind wall is composed of energy. Even if it is cut, it can recover quickly, unless it is cut off at one time If you cut off all the four wind walls, you will not be able to break through Yuechuan''s defense. "I don''t think you can keep this state for a long time. As long as I persist until you are weak, I can kill you in an instant!" Yuechuan is as stable as a mountain in the wind wall, and he has not forgotten to attack Li Shaoyu''s confidence. "You can hide in the tortoise shell. I''ll withdraw first." Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to attack any more. He turned around and walked directly. His body turned into a flash of lightning, and he was thousands of meters away in a flash. After using the Hualong Jue, Li Shaoyu''s speed improved a lot, which was almost unbelievable. "Where to escape!" Yue Chuan was in a hurry. If he watched Li Shaoyu run away, he would be guilty and catch up with him. "Meteor flash!" Li Shaoyu, who is walking fast, is directly on a huge tree. He turns back like lightning and cuts a sword at Yuechuan. Li Shaoyu didn''t really want to escape, but wanted to let Yue Chuan leave the whirlwind barrier. Now, of course, he wanted to seize this opportunity to fight back quickly. "Ah, shameless thief!" Yue Chuan was shocked. At this time, he was chasing Li Shaoyu at full speed, and Li Shaoyu turned back at full speed, which was equivalent to Li Shaoyu''s speed almost doubled. In an instant, he had already come to Yue Chuan, but Yue Chuan seemed to hit Li Shaoyu''s sword. Everything happened in an instant. Yue Chuan had no time to defend against the wind wall, so he could not help scolding Li Shaoyu Shameless. "The spirit is gone!" However, Yuechuan is an expert in the realm of spiritual emptiness. He immediately uses his own soul power to directly attack Li Shaoyu''s real soul with his spiritual power. Originally, he had been using his mental power to lock Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts, which consumed a lot of his soul power. He thought that he could easily defeat Li Shaoyu with the suppression of his realm, but he didn''t expect to fight so hard. Now he has to use his soul power. You should know that the recovery of soul power is not as simple as the recovery of vitality and physical strength. The drugs that can nourish the soul are very precious. Therefore, most practitioners can only rely on themselves to slowly supplement the consumption of soul power, which is very time-consuming. Therefore, most practitioners only use soul power when they have no way to deal with the enemy. Li Shaoyu felt dizzy in an instant, and there was a pain in the middle of his eyebrows. Li Shaoyu could even clearly feel that Yuechuan''s mental power had invaded his own sea of knowledge, and wanted to blow out his true spirit directly. However, Chuanyue''s Kungfu can only improve his own body and spirit, but it has no effect on his own body. Li Shaoyu sinks all his consciousness into the sea of consciousness, and his body falls to the ground heavily. At this time, his true spirit has been surrounded by Yuechuan''s spiritual power, and may be annihilated at any time. "You are proud enough to force me to this point. Li Shaoyu, go to hell!" Yue Chuan gasped for breath, and said to Li Shaoyu ferociously, just now it was really dangerous. He almost hit Li Shaoyu''s way, so Yue Chuan had already killed him. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit can''t help retreating, trying to avoid Yuechuan''s spiritual power. However, Yuechuan''s spiritual power is like a maggot of tarsal bone. Once he is hit by Yuechuan''s spiritual power, Li Shaoyu''s real spirit may collapse directly. After all, the difference between their spiritual power is too big, and Li Shaoyu is in a desperate situation. For example, on how Li Shaoyu''s true spirit dodges, Yuechuan''s mental power can always chase him. At last, Yuechuan''s mental power turns into a huge blue eagle, reaches out its huge claw and grabs Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. The speed is frightening. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit has run to the edge of the sea of knowledge and has nowhere to hide. Once caught, the true spirit will be seriously injured even if it doesn''t break up . Chapter 0239 The real spirit injury is the most fatal for a cultivator. The light one will make the cultivator''s realm stagnate. The heavy one will make the cultivator become an ordinary person. Therefore, Li Shaoyu must avoid Yue Chuan''s attack, but he finds that he can''t escape anyway. Do I really want to die here! Li Shaoyu could not help sighing that he was too confident in his own strength. Maybe he should keep running instead of stopping to fight with Yuechuan. At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of many faces, such as Lin Zaitian, Xing Yueqing, Zhang Lin, Shi Jian, tie Ruhong, song Silun, Liu Siqin, etc. constantly flashed in his mind, and scenes of past events on the earth also constantly emerged in his mind. Is it hard for me to recall my life? Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his life was ridiculous. He was not successful on the earth, and he was taken to Tianjian land. He had a chance to change his destiny, but it was over before he started. The person you like has not been protected, the biological parents of the two worlds have not met, and even I am still an original product. I have too many regrets in my life, but I''m afraid I have no chance to make up for it I can''t die! I can''t give up! Li Shaoyu''s true spirit directly meets the blue eagle. If he wants to turn the Green Eagle from Yuechuan''s spiritual power, he will fight hard even if he has only a chance of life! "It''s a joke!" Yue Chuan also feels something. He can''t help sneering. He manipulates the blue eagle to grasp Li Shaoyu''s real spirit and wants to tear Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. Just when the eagle claw was about to touch Li Shaoyu''s real spirit, the golden sword that had been quietly suspended above Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly vibrated, burst out a boundless light, and suddenly shot at the blue eagle. At the same time, an idea integrated into Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. The Green Eagle was directly melted by the golden light, and then ruthlessly chopped by the golden sword! At this time, a sword shaped mark appeared in the middle of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows, releasing a golden light, which directly smashed Yuechuan''s spiritual power. Different from the red sword mark of God''s envoy, the sword mark this time is gold. "What is this?" Yue Chuan''s face showed an expression of horror. He spat out a mouthful of blood in an instant. His body suddenly retreated a few steps. His mental strength was killed by a strange sword of Li Shaoyu. Yue Chuan''s spirit suffered a huge backfire, instantly depressed down, looking at Li Shaoyu in disbelief. Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes, and the golden sword clears all the mental power of Yuechuan''s invasion into his sea of knowledge, which is unexpected. However, Li Shaoyu is not in the mood to be surprised at this time. For himself, this is the best time to kill Yuechuan. Yuechuan is undoubtedly the weakest moment at this time. Li Shaoyu directly incarnates as a lightning bolt and stabs Yuechuan with his sword. "Whirlwind barrier!" Although Yue Chuan was depressed, he was still fighting. He directly used the whirlwind barrier to build a layer of defense around him. At this time, he was extremely weak and inconvenient to move. He could only use this defense method, but the whirlwind barrier was much weaker than before. Li Shaoyu also felt it, but at this time, Li Shaoyu''s power has begun to decline, and the side effects of Tian Huang Hua Long Jue have begun to appear, and Li Shaoyu''s time is running out. Can only use that move, Li Shaoyu secretly made up his mind, must win or lose in the next move! "The third style of meteorite swordsmanship - starburst!" Li Shaoyu concentrated all the remaining strength on the long sword, and the tip of the long sword condensed a Yuanli light ball after heavy compression. Li Shaoyu spins his sword into the wind wall, but after breaking three wind walls in succession, he is blocked by the fourth wind wall. "Ha ha, you are dead. I can feel that your strength has begun to decline. You can''t break my defense with all your strength, not to mention you now!" Yue Chuan''s face finally returned to normal after a brief shock. He was really afraid that Li Shaoyu had just broken his defense. "It''s too early for you to be happy. The real power of this move has just begun!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then gave a big drink: "explosion!" "Boom!" At the tip of Li Shaoyu''s sword, the concentrated Yuanli light ball suddenly burst out, directly smashing the last wind wall in front of Yuechuan. The violent energy directly smashed Yuechuan out, like a kite with broken line. Yue Chuan was still coughing up blood in the process of collapse and flying. He hit a big Bluestone heavily, and his whole body was deeply embedded in the big Bluestone. Li Shaoyu also flew backwards under the impact of the scattered violent energy, and coughed up a mouthful of blood in the process of flying backwards. After the energy dissipated, a huge pit with a radius of 10 Zhang appeared between them, which was formed by the failure of the yuan balloon to burst into impact. It can be seen that the energy contained in the yuan balloon is strong. Li Shaoyu can''t help wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. He directly manipulates the waning moon to shoot at Yuechuan''s eyebrows, which are embedded in the bluestone. Then he rushes to Yuechuan like a streamer."Poof!" It seems that the joke of Meichuan is in his own hands, but he can''t believe that he was defeated for a month. But now his whole body is broken, and his body has been completely destroyed, so he can only abandon his body and spirit and run away first. "Your true spirit still wants to run away, don''t think so!" As soon as Yuechuan''s true spirit was separated from his body, Li Shaoyu appeared in front of him. His sword glowed and attached some soul power, which directly smashed Yuechuan''s true spirit without leaving Yuechuan any vitality. Yuechuan, dead in battle! "I''m afraid I''m the first one to be hurt by my own tricks because I don''t control it accurately enough." Li Shaoyu directly put Yuechuan''s corpse into his storage ring. Now he can''t waste any time. Before his strength completely disappeared, Li Shaoyu directly stood up against the sword and chose a direction to escape. The farther away from the battlefield, the better. At the same time, he kept thinking about the shortcomings of his star burst move . Actual combat is the best training for martial arts, and it is also the easiest to make progress. This move is the only one with powerful explosive power in meteorite swordsmanship. Its essence lies in condensing the whole body attack with one point, breaking through the face with one point, which is the killer mace to break through the high defense opponent. But Li Shaoyu is not proficient in this skill. According to Li Shaoyu''s idea, this move should be used to directly break through Yuechuan''s four wind walls, and then carry out a small-scale explosion in Yuechuan''s body, so as to achieve the strongest power. But Li Shaoyu couldn''t control it perfectly, so after breaking through the three wind walls, his energy burst ahead of time, and he even hurt himself. However, after this battle, Li Shaoyu''s understanding of starburst was a little deeper, and he succeeded in killing Yue Chuan, which can also be said to be a great harvest. After flying for nearly a hundred Li, Li Shaoyu felt that the last trace of strength in his body had subsided, and he fell directly in the air. Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to go any further. After all, he is just like an ordinary man now. Let alone meeting the disciples of the lieyangzong school, even if he meets a fierce beast, he will be hard to protect himself. After wandering around, Li Shaoyu found a cave, and then found some stones to block the cave. After doing some simple disguises, Li Shaoyu began to recover his injured body in the cave. In this battle, Li Shaoyu won very hard. He was scarred all over. Now that he lost his strength, his wound recovery became slower and he had to rely on some medicine to recover. While recovering from his injury, Li Shaoyu began to study the Jue of coagulating sword, which is a mental attack method. It can condense the power of his own soul into a sword and kill the enemy''s real spirit, which is somewhat similar to the technique of imperial sword. Although he lost all his physical strength, the sequelae of using Hualong Jue had no effect on his soul, and did not affect his understanding of Dharma Jue. Therefore, Li Shaoyu had no difficulty in cultivating. At present, what Li Shaoyu lacks most is the spiritual method, so Li Shaoyu is also very serious. "Report to the Lord! It''s a big deal! " In lieyangzong, ouyangtian is talking with ouyanglie and the two elders. A middle-aged man rushes into the meeting hall in a panic. "Song he, what happened? He was so flustered." Ouyang day looked at the visitor, some unhappy said. "Report to the patriarch. Just now, the soul lamp of the leader of Yuechuan hall broke." Song he said to Ouyang Tian. "What! Didn''t Yue Chuan go after Li Shaoyu? How could he be killed? " Ouyang Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, Yuechuan is a master of the spirit void realm, and will soon break through to the middle of the spirit void realm. He can be said to be the backbone of the Lieyang sect. He was so surprised that he died so inexplicably. "I have contacted Mr. Wei. According to Mr. Wei, Yue Chuan found Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts, left a message and went to hunt him alone. Then there was no news." Song he replied in a deep voice. "There must be other masters around Li Shaoyu. Inform elder Wei that at least three people in lingxujing should not act alone. I will immediately send someone to the area for support, and later I will go in person. This Li Shaoyu and his helpers must not be allowed to escape! " Ouyang said in a cold voice. "Yes! Lord, I''m going to summon you. " The Song River retreated rapidly. "Suzerain, it seems that there are many secrets about Li Shaoyu. Could it be that the people of the iron sword sect secretly did it?" An elder beside Ouyang lie said in a deep voice. "It''s very likely that I''ll talk to that person about this situation, and then make a decision. I don''t know how that person is so interested in Li Shaoyu." Ouyang Tian looked up at the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 0240 Iron sword City, in the wing room on the second floor of Taibai building. A man in a black robe, with his back to the door, gently taps the table with his fingers. His black robe is similar to that of crazy night, except that the words "three burials" are embroidered on it. Behind him stood a jade masked man who was also covered in a black robe, embroidered with a gorgeous flower of death, apparently a man organized by God. "Sir, why are you here in person? I can''t arrange anything directly." The jade masked man whispered to the black robed man with his back to the door. "I''m just passing by to see how things are going." The man in black turned around and covered his face with a black wooden mask, which was different from other masked people. "Things are progressing step by step, but Li Shaoyu''s public defection has made this operation slightly deviated." The jade masked man said softly. "I don''t think there are some deviations, but the point of the matter. You''ve got it all wrong!" The wooden masked man cheered coldly at the jade masked man: "now all the big forces in Dongxuan Prefecture are chasing Li Shaoyu. They let the iron sword gate disappear from the top of the storm. What I want is very clear to you. Can''t this be done well?" "As you know, my power in xuandaomen is limited, and some things are beyond my control." The jade masked man seems to be very afraid of the wooden masked man, some said with fear. "Come on, I''ve brought you a piece of news this time. You can do something about it." The wooden masked man said in a deep voice. "Speak, my Lord." The jade masked man said with his head down. "I''ve got reliable information that tiejianmen is ready to take refuge in Tianjian palace. There will be some action in the near future, so you must seize this opportunity and don''t make any more mistakes." The wooden masked man said to the jade masked man. Then he thought of something and asked in a soft voice, "I heard that Li Shaoyu, who you are talking about, has a good talent?" "I haven''t seen Li Shaoyu either, but judging from his various performances, he is really a man to make." The jade masked man said in a deep voice. "Then try to use your influence and try to keep him alive. I''ll see if I can use it for myself." The wooden masked man said softly. "I''ll try my best to do this. It seems that Li Shaoyu has been inherited by the meteorite sword master, so some people in xuandaomen still attach great importance to him, but it shouldn''t be difficult to save his life." The jade masked man said with some embarrassment. "For such a long time, xuandaomen hasn''t given up on that?" The wooden masked man said in surprise. "Most people have given up. After all, there are many practitioners who have been handed down by the meteorite sword master for so many years, but none of them knows the secret. It can be seen that the meteorite sword master may not know the details, so he did not leave the relevant inheritance. But the puppet master was very paranoid and refused to give up easily. Even the master of xuandao had to give him three points. No one else could help him. " The jade masked man said softly. "In that case, you can act according to the circumstances. It''s not easy for you to get to this step in xuandaomen. It''s very important to me, so you should be careful and don''t expose yourself. " Said the wooden masked man in a deep voice. "I''ll be careful, sir." The jade masked man nodded. "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful." The wooden masked man nodded slightly, and the whole person turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared, as if it had never existed. After the wooden masked man left, the jade masked man breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took off his black robe and put on a hat to cover his face. After a moment, he pushed open the door and walked out, leaving the Taibai building quickly. At this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t know that an undercurrent against the iron sword gate was brewing, and he was still studying the secret of coagulating sword in the closed cave. At the moment, Li Shaoyu could not use any strength, but could only use the power of his soul. His mind was quite empty, so he could master the skill of coagulating sword in less than one day. "Ning Jian Jue!" Li Shaoyu uses the power of the true spirit to shine at the center of his eyebrows. A golden sword, which is condensed by spiritual power, emerges and dances back and forth in the air. This is a spiritual weapon condensed from the power of the soul, which can directly kill the real soul. It will become Li Shaoyu''s mace in the future. Taking back the golden sword, Li Shaoyu releases Yuechuan''s body from the storage ring and gently takes off Yuechuan''s storage ring. Yuechuan''s storage ring is one level higher than that on Li Shaoyu''s hand, and the space is much larger. Li Shaoyu resolutely recognizes the owner and replaces his original storage ring, and then slowly explores the inventory in Yuechuan''s storage ring. But soon Li Shaoyu was disappointed. Although Yue Chuan was a practitioner of spiritual emptiness, he obviously didn''t have enough status in the Lieyang sect. His wealth was not as rich as Li Shaoyu''s. However, he was much better than the general one of gathering spiritual emptiness, which was a great harvest.I''m afraid the most valuable pair of swords in Yue Chuan''s hand is his. I think it''s because he spent a lot of spiritual materials to make these two spirit swords. That''s why he is so poor. However, Li Shaoyu wrongly blames Yue Chuan. Li Shaoyu is a special case. He looted so many spiritual materials in the burial ground of the meteorite sword master. Naturally, he has a rich family background. How can ordinary practitioners have so much wealth. "Why, what is this?" In the process of exploring Yuechuan''s belongings, Li Shaoyu found a yellow book, which aroused Li Shaoyu''s interest, so he took it out and read it. At this time, he was very happy. Wind blade technique! I didn''t expect Yue Chuan to bring his martial arts skills with him. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t care much about this Sabre technique, the most important thing is that Yue Chuan''s understanding of the way of cultivating wind is behind. This is the most important wealth. In this way, Li Shaoyu can avoid some detours in the process of understanding the way of wind and practice the complete version of wind and thunder Wing, so as to enhance their combat power. "The wind is invisible, but it exists between heaven and earth..." Li Shaoyu immediately immerses his whole mind in the sword technique left by Yue Chuan, and at the same time slowly understands the way of wind. Although he can cultivate the wings of thunder alone, he is not as powerful as practicing the wings of wind and thunder at the same time. Moreover, Li Shaoyu is also very interested in the defensive skills of the whirlwind barrier used by Yuechuan and wants to practice them. "Mr. Wei, what shall we do now?" A lieyangzong disciple asked to elder Wei. "If the order goes on, Li Shaoyu may be protected by a strong one, and according to my estimation, his accomplishments should not be under me. Let everyone block the 200 Li area where Yuechuan finally appeared. Don''t act rashly and wait for the clan to help." Elder Wei quickly made arrangements, because he just focused on exploring the area where Yuechuan had an accident, but he didn''t find any abnormality or even a practitioner. This shows a problem. The people who killed Yuechuan should have a higher level than themselves, so elder Wei didn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, Li Shaoyu is now in a weak period. His breath is just like that of an ordinary person. This elder Wei can''t pay attention to an ordinary person. Hongliu Town, ZhangFu. "Uncle Zhang, yu''er has been surrounded by lieyangzong. We should go to rescue him immediately." Lin zaidian is walking back and forth in Master Zhang''s courtyard, just like an ant on a hot pot. He is very anxious. "Don''t worry, you help everyone to evacuate first. I''ll go there myself and bring the young master back." Mr. Zhang stood up. They just got the news that Li Shaoyu was in a tight encirclement. Moreover, the evacuation of all the people was almost completed. Mr. Zhang no longer had any worries and decided to go in person. "I''ll trouble Uncle Zhang." Lin nodded solemnly in the sky. "I''m going." Mr. Zhang nodded and flew to the direction of the lieyangzong. Now the lieyangzong has blocked the transmission array. If he wants to get there, he has to go on his own, which will waste a lot of time. Xingyue City, in the hall of Xingyue Pavilion. "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you? You let Qing''er run away with the sacred utensils in the pavilion. Do you know that''s the biggest reliance of our Xingyue pavilion. Especially at this time, if she helps Li Shaoyu with the sacred utensils in the pavilion, the star moon Pavilion may be in danger at that time. Have you ever thought about the benefits? " Star Maple a face angry looking at kneeling in the bottom of the Lu Li loudly cheered. "Lu Li knows that he can''t escape the blame and is willing to accept all punishment!" Lu Li knelt down and replied. "You came to see me in the chamber for this matter?" The star month Maple hurtles Lu Li to ask a way. "That''s it." Lu Li replied. "I know what you mean to Qing''er, but you have to take the overall situation into consideration. I thought you could take the overall situation into consideration, but now I find that your mood is still not enough. Now I will punish you to repent from the cliff face wall for a year and copy the rules of the Pavilion a thousand times. Can you accept the punishment?" The star moon Maple sighs lightly to say. "I will be punished." Lu Li had no excuse and was willing to be punished. "Go ahead..." Star Maple waved his hand, and Lu Li retreated directly. "Elders, what do you say to do now? This Qing''er has been spoiled by me and is becoming more and more lawless. " After Lu Li retreated, xingyuefeng looked at several elders sitting on both sides. "Lord, since it has happened, we can only find a way to remedy it. I guess Qing''er must have gone to find Li Shaoyu. As long as we follow the route, we must be able to catch up with her. " Elder Xin stood up and said softly. "Xin Changlao, it''s not too late. I think it''s up to you and Mingyue to pursue this time." Star Maple nodded and said. "Lord, once we meet Li Shaoyu, what should we do? I need you to have a clear attitude."Elder Xin said in a deep voice. "As for Li Shaoyu, he is really a good kid with responsibility. Naturally, I don''t want anything to happen to him." The star moon Maple sinks a voice to say. "OK, I see. I''ll tell Mingyue to start now." Elder Xin nodded, turned and walked out of the meeting hall, ready to pursue the star moon. "Li Shaoyu, you didn''t disappoint me." The star moon Maple looks far away, murmurs in the mouth. Chapter 0241 Lieyangcheng, lieyangzong. Ouyang Tian came out of the secret room with a note in his hand. This is the latest instruction he received from xuandao gate. Looking at the latest instruction in his hand, Ouyang Tian''s heart suddenly turned into a huge wave. "Lord, do you have any news?" Song he followed in the rear and asked softly. "Tell elder Wei to tighten the outside and loosen the inside. Xuandaomen has given a clear order to let the people of tiejianmen arrest the traitor Li Shaoyu. Moreover, an important person in xuandaomen is afraid to come here in person. We just need to make sure that Li Shaoyu does not escape our blockade. I have a vague feeling that dongxuanzhou is going to change, and the ten major forces are going to reshuffle. " Ouyang Tian said softly, and then the note on his hand burned. There was too much information in the note that he would not let the second person know. "I understand." Song he retreated gently and rushed to summon him. Elder Wei, who was in the blockade area, was soon summoned by song he, and the reinforcement of lieyangzong had already started. Elder Wei immediately adjusted according to Ouyang Tian''s instructions, and blocked the area where Yuechuan finally appeared, but he did not send any more people to search systematically. One day passed quickly, and Li Shaoyu''s strength gradually recovered. Although Li Shaoyu was also very confused that there was no arrest in this day, he didn''t think much. Maybe it was better to hide himself. Gently push open the closed stone hole, Li Shaoyu will head out to half, found nothing unusual around this just jumped out. Looking up at the sky, and then looking around, Li Shaoyu identified the direction, took out an old map, and found the approximate location of himself. Now I have come to the edge of another small town. About 500 miles to the north, there is a small town. I can buy some goods in the town. After choosing the route, Li Shaoyu went down to the small town. After all, he also needed supplies, and if he was lucky enough to encounter a small town where the investigation was not strict, he might have a chance to leave by the teleport array. However, Li Shaoyu immediately hid himself after walking for tens of miles, because there were already many disciples of the lieyangzong. There were hundreds of them, and every time he visited, dozens of them came out together, and the defense was extremely tight. "It seems that lieyangzong has laid a lot of hands beside the nearby towns, so I can only cross the wilderness." Li Shaoyu slowly retreated back and chose another direction, but after nearly a hundred miles, he found that there were hundreds of lieyangzong disciples sitting in front of him. After changing several directions, Li Shaoyu finally realized that he was surrounded. Lieyangzong wanted to catch turtles in a jar! However, these disciples of lieyangzong are patrolling outside, and they don''t organize people to search. It seems that they are waiting for someone to come. "I can''t wait any longer, or I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here." Li Shaoyu immediately made up his mind and decided to break through the barrier. It''s better to die in nine days than to die in ten days. At this time, Li Shaoyu suddenly envies the killers in the blood studio. It''s so convenient for him to cross dress at will, and he has to learn. However, just when Li Shaoyu made up his mind, a powerful soul force suddenly swept over him. Knowing that he had been found, Li Shaoyu immediately ran away. "I found a cultivator who gathered in spirit, but I didn''t find another master." Elder Wei suddenly opened his eyes. When he was searching just now, he finally found that there was a spiritual practitioner in the circle, but there was only one person. "Mr. Wei, what should I do?" Beside Wei Changlao, a middle-aged man asked. "He knew that I had found him and was running to the West. I don''t know if he was deliberately leading us in." Elder Wei frowned and thought. Now in his mind, he thought that there was an expert around Li Shaoyu, so he thought very carefully, for fear that he might accidentally join some of the backbone of the lieyangzong. After thinking for a moment, Mr. Wei said in a low voice: "from the fact that he didn''t break through the barrier, that expert also found my existence. His strength should be almost the same as mine. He didn''t want to have a direct conflict with me. Well, Liu Hai, Wang Lang, and Mu Sen will lead the ten disciples to have a look. Remember to be careful. As soon as you find something wrong, leave immediately. Don''t fight to death. After the arrival of other elders in the clan, let''s go and catch Li Shaoyu together. " "Yes, Mr. Wei!" Liu Hai, together with the other two masters of lingxu, led ten disciples of lieyangzong to the location where Li Shaoyu was found. Li Shaoyu runs all the way to the West. Because Wei Changlao is in the East, he is a strong man in the imperial air realm, so he can only break through the encirclement in the opposite direction. After running dozens of miles, Li Shaoyu finds more than 20 lieyangzong disciples patrolling nearby. "Who''s coming? Stop and accept the investigation of our lieyangzong!"A lieyangzong disciple saw Li Shaoyu and yelled at him directly. In this area, lieyangzong is the absolute overlord, so all the disciples in the clan have their eyes above the top. No matter who they are, they will definitely give face as long as they give the name of lieyangzong. This time, however, he made a big mistake. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. He pulled out the long sword behind him and passed him like a streamer. After Li Shaoyu ran for tens of meters, a blood arrow came out of his throat. Until his death, his eyes were wide open. He didn''t understand why the man in front of him would kill himself without saying a word. "Enemy attack! It''s Li Shaoyu... " One of the disciples of the Lieyang sect immediately drank loudly, but before he finished his words, he had been slashed by Li Shaoyu''s sword and fell down straight. These 20 disciples of the Lieyang sect did not have any strong ones in the spiritual realm, but were just ordinary patrol teams. Li Shaoyu killed five people in an instant. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. All he killed were those who were just in front of him. In a moment, he broke through the encirclement of the disciples of the Lieyang sect and continued to run forward. "Bang!" Behind Li Shaoyu, a lieyangzong disciple directly released a signal bomb, which exploded in the void and made a huge sound, obviously informing the rest of the lieyangzong people. Just after Li Shaoyu rushed out several thousand meters, two strong men in the spiritual realm with more than 30 disciples of the Lieyang sect stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "Boy, where to go!" A strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness flies out with a long gun and rushes towards Li Shaoyu. Another strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness looks around as if he is looking for something. "Click!" Li Shaoyu and the strong man in the spiritual void fight in the void. With the help of anti shock force, he flies out in a different direction in the air. He wants to avoid the two strong men in the spiritual void and continue to run away. "He''s the only one. Get him!" Another strong man in the realm of spiritual emptiness suddenly let out a loud drink, and then like a winged ROC, he crossed the void and stood in the way of Li Shaoyu. "Falling star chop!" Li Shaoyu suddenly disappeared in front of the strong man in the spiritual void, even his breath disappeared without a trace. The strong man in the spiritual void immediately stood on guard against Li Shaoyu''s surprise attack. With the help of this move, Li Shao Ling did not launch a fierce attack at the back of the land. "Son of a bitch, don''t run!" The powerful man in the spiritual realm was furious and chased after Li Shaoyu. However, his speed was much slower than that of Li Shaoyu. He could only follow Li Shaoyu from a distance. Moreover, the distance between them was gradually widening. The angry man in the spiritual realm yelled, but there was no way. "Crack!" Just when Li Shaoyu thought that he was escaping from the encirclement, there was a sudden burst of drinking in the void, and a majestic yellow light column suddenly fell in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu could only stop and jump to the rear. "Boom!" The earth yellow light column bombarded the ground, leaving a deep gully on the ground, and a figure like a black iron tower fell on the ground, blocking Li Shaoyu''s face. Just at the moment when Li Shaoyu was blocked, the two powerful people in the rear of the spirit and void realm had caught up and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle in the shape of a pin. "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going!" He is not good at speed. Just now he tried his best to catch up with Li Shaoyu. He almost got tired. Now he has caught up with him, so he has to knead Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu scanned the three people who surrounded him. In front of him was a strong man, two and a half meters tall, strong as a bull, carrying a huge mace on his shoulder. He was obviously a strong cultivator. There were two men in the rear who used guns by themselves. Just now Li Shaoyu made a match with him, and his strength was not weak. The most important thing was that he was flexible. The panting one hasn''t shown his weapon yet, but from the point of view that he is not good at speed, he may also be good at strength. Blocked in the middle by the three strong players in the spiritual realm, Li Shaoyu really can''t think of any way to escape. Even their speed is not as fast as his own, but it''s impossible for him to break through the three men''s defense at such a close distance. "Well, I''ll give up!" Li Shaoyu made a direct surrender. The author Li Shaoyu said: ask for a flower, never said Chapter 0242 Li Shaoyu directly put his sword into the scabbard and sat down in the same place. This made the three strong people in the spirit and void world of lieyangzong look silly. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would be so straightforward. "Boy, you are not playing any tricks, or do you have other helpers who want to rely on you to save you?" The man with the long gun looked around warily and said to Li Shaoyu. "What tricks can I play when I face the three of you in the early stage of gathering spirit? Besides, I don''t have any helpers. You don''t have to look for them." Li Shaoyu tilted the man with the gun and said. "No help? What about Yuechuan? How did Yuechuan die? " The gasping middle-aged man also looked around and said. "I don''t know, I don''t know. I haven''t seen Yuechuan. Who is Yuechuan? What does it look like? " Li Shaoyu pretends to be confused and asks. He won''t take the initiative to admit that he killed Yuechuan. I''m afraid he will cause endless trouble at that time. "Is what the boy said true? Yuechuan didn''t catch up with him, but died in the hands of others?" The gasping man said to the man with the gun. "Well, I''d better report to Mr. Wei first. Let''s not act rashly. If this is the case, it seems that there are other experts in this area, and they may be the enemy of our lieyangzong." The man nodded slightly, then took out a communication token from his arms, and soon established contact with Mr. Wei. "OK, Ouyang Chun, you three, don''t act rashly. If what Li Shaoyu said is true, it is very likely that our hostile forces are taking this opportunity to eliminate our forces. I must report to the emperor and find out this matter." Elder Wei received a summons from the man with a gun, started to make arrangements, and then immediately rose up and rushed to the position where Li Shaoyu was. At this time, Li Shaoyu felt helpless. He had already given up his resistance. The three strong men in the spiritual void were still looking at him in the distance, and no one stepped forward. And when I try to stand up and move, the three strong men in the spiritual void all move their bodies with their own steps. This scene looks very strange. "Li Shaoyu, don''t try to play tricks. Elder Wei will come soon. He is a strong man in Yukong. Even if you have any help, you can''t be saved." The man with the gun, named Ouyang Chun, gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and gave a warning. "Is Yukong very powerful? Chen Zhengyang is fierce or not. He died in front of me. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile at the three people. Li Shaoyu has seen that the reason why the three people don''t move is that he suspects that there are experts around him. He just takes this opportunity to scare them. "Is this boy deliberately trying to lead elder Wei to come here and then catch us all?" The panting man seemed to think of something and whispered to Ouyang Chun. "It''s said that this boy used an object in the iron sword gate, which can open the void channel and summon a strong man to come and kill Lord Chen. Is it not a disposable consumable?" Ouyang Chun is also a big head. Ouyang Chun still has some status in the Lieyang sect. When he learns the truth of some things in Tiejian sect, he should know that the major forces are still keeping secret about this matter. Although it is said that Li Shaoyu colluded with the evil people to kill Chen Zhengyang, the details have not been circulated. "What shall we do now?" Wheezing men can''t help sweating when they think of this place. If they guess it''s true, they will be more or less unlucky today. "Why don''t we try to find out about this guy before Mr. Wei arrives." Ouyang Chun said in a deep voice: "if it doesn''t have a helper, it''s a great achievement for us to capture him. If he has a helper, it can also make elder Wei ready and reduce the unnecessary damage of our Lieyang sect." "Well, I''ll try him first." The panting man nodded and walked forward directly. As he walked, he said to Li Shaoyu, "Li Shaoyu, I heard that your realm is not high, but your fighting power is very strong. Let me Wei Lei try how many pounds you have!" "What, taste buds? Your name is really strange enough. How can you have such a name? " After hearing Wei Lei''s name, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be stunned, and then chuckled. "Boy, I hate people making fun of my name. You give me a punch!" Wei Lei burst into a rage and rushed forward with an arrow. He punched Li Shaoyu in the chest. His fist was shining with brilliant light. Obviously, it was very powerful. "No wonder I didn''t see your weapon. It turned out that you were practicing boxing." Li Shaoyu dodges very quickly. He should be most careful when fighting close combat with those who are good at boxing, because their killing moves are all hidden in the middle of ordinary moves, which makes it impossible to defend. Wei Lei''s fists are shining. It''s like holding two little suns in his hands. Every punch will cause a roar in the air. Every move is steady and powerful, but his heart is very subdued.Because Li Shaoyu is not tough with him at all, he constantly evades Wei Lei''s fists by relying on his own fast body method. Although Wei Lei has the absolute upper hand and has been pressing Li Shaoyu to fight, he does not really hit Li Shaoyu, which is completely like fighting the air. "Boy, don''t dodge, fight with Laozi for 300 rounds!" Wei Lei is anxious and shouts angrily at Li Shaoyu. "Have the seed to fight with me in the same realm, see if I don''t break your hands!" Li Shaoyu also cheers loudly like Wei Lei. "Sun boxing!" Wei Lei was very angry. The light on one fist suddenly rose like a scorching sun, which enveloped Li Shaoyu! This is a large-scale attack, and Li Shaoyu can''t avoid it at all. "Bang!" Li Shaoyu radiates golden light all over his body and reflects himself like a god of war with gold body. After a blow against Wei Lei, his body is shaken upside down. If it is not for Li Shaoyu''s extraordinary physical strength, this blow may cause serious injury to an ordinary spirit gathering practitioner. Even Li Shaoyu feels a concussion in his internal organs and suffers some slight injuries Injury. "Good boy, you really have some skills. Take another blow from me!" Wei Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, another fist suddenly shining, waving to Li Shaoyu again! "Don''t hurt my brother Yu!" Just at this time, a green figure suddenly appears and throws a round black object at Wei Lei. Wei Lei is surprised at the sight. He quickly closes his fist and retreats, leaps back tens of meters, and then flies back rapidly. He seems to be afraid of the black ball. "Boom!" The black ball exploded suddenly in the void. A blazing fire covered hundreds of meters around. All the objects turned into fly ash instantly. The whole ground turned black, even the stones turned into coke. "Qing''er, why are you here? And what was that? " Li Shaoyu looked at the girl in green in front of him. He could not help but frown and said that it was xingyueqing. "Brother Yu, are you ok? You went to kill Ouyang lie secretly. You didn''t take me with you for such a funny thing." "As for that, it''s just a flame xuanlei," said xingyueqing, who was not satisfied with his small mouth and said to Li Shaoyu "What''s so funny about this? I haven''t been killed and chased. But how did you come? Shouldn''t the neighborhood be blocked by lieyangzong? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You say that they are mainly arresting you, so they are strict with others, and they are not forbidden to enter any place. It took me a lot of effort to find you, but I came at the right time, otherwise I''m afraid you will be killed by others." Xingyueqing looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "What''s the use of your coming? Can''t you say that there are many blazing thunder?" Li Shaoyu asks xingyueqing that the flame xuanlei is a relatively high-level one-time consumption artifact. If it''s hit, it''s enough to kill the master of lingxu realm. Of course, each one is very expensive. Only a rich lady like xingyueqing can throw it away. "Not much. I brought ten out this time, but I also brought a good thing to save you." Xingyueqing said out loud on purpose, so that ouyangchun could hear them. Sure enough, Ouyang Chun''s face changed slightly when they heard that there were nine flaming xuanlei in xingyueqing. Subconsciously, they stepped back a little. After all, if the nine flaming xuanlei were used properly, they would be able to kill the three of them. What''s more, there was a suspected master behind Li Shaoyu who didn''t show up. "It turned out to be the Qing''er girl of the star moon Pavilion. Do you know that Li Shaoyu is the wanted criminal of the xuandaomen? You are undoubtedly making trouble for the star moon Pavilion by helping him. You have an engagement with our young master. If you leave now, I can still regard you as if I have not seen anything. Otherwise, if the xuandaomen blame him, you will be foolhardy Disaster Ouyangchun obviously knew xingyueqing and said to xingyueqing from a distance. "Bah! It''s just wishful thinking of who has an engagement with your young master. I didn''t agree. Besides, it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with xingyuege. " The star moon pure saw Ouyang spring one eye, cold voice said. "Give me the flame thunder." Li Shaoyu sighs. Now it''s too late for xingyueqing to leave at once. Sooner or later, it will involve xingyuege. Now he can only get rid of the roots. With the help of flame xuanlei, Li Shaoyu is confident that he can kill Ouyang chunsan. When Li Shaoyu takes out the ring from Li Xuanqing, he knows what to do. "Stay away, don''t hurt you by mistake." Li Shaoyu patted xingyueqing on the shoulder, and then walked directly to Ouyang chunsan. "Li Shaoyu, what are you going to do? You have to think clearly. If you kill us, neither lieyangzong nor xuandaomen will let you go."Ouyang Chun suddenly feels a palpitation. If xingyueqing is holding the flame xuanlei, he is not afraid of it, but Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast, and it is really possible to kill three of his own. Chapter 0243 "It''s no use saying more. Let''s die." Li Shaoyu naturally won''t give them the chance to delay, because he knows that a strong man from Yukong will come soon. Even if he has 10000 flame xuanlei, he can''t kill a strong man from Yukong. He can only escape now. "Break up! Try not to be struck by the flame Ouyang Chun yells. Wei Lei and another strong man in the spiritual void retreat as fast as they can. Naturally, they don''t want to lose their lives in vain. They all fight their lives to increase their speed to the limit. "Take care of you first!" Li Shaoyu directly turns into a ray of thunder and pursues the magnificent man like an iron tower, because his speed is the slowest among the three, and he is most likely to be hit by a spirit weapon like flame xuanlei. "Get out of here!" The iron tower like man knows that he can''t run Li Shaoyu, so he directly waves his mace to hit Li Shaoyu, hoping to fight with Li Shaoyu. In this way, Li Shaoyu absolutely dares not release the flame Xuan Lei, or he will die. "Go to hell!" However, he obviously underestimated Li Shaoyu''s speed. Li Shaoyu held up his mace with a long sword, and then urged the power of lightning to invade the body of the iron tower man. The body speed of the iron tower man suddenly slowed down, and his body was paralyzed. Then Li Shaoyu quickly dropped a flame xuanlei, and his body directly disappeared in front of him. The man like the iron tower suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear of death! He is very good at strength. If Li Shaoyu fights with him head on, he will probably be half killed. But now he is going to die under a flame Xuan Lei. It''s too much to be bowed. "Falling star chop!" Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly appears in the sky of Wei Lei, like a meteor falling down. He cuts down Wei Lei with a sword. This sword is not to kill the strong enemy, but to leave the man quickly. "Boom!" The flame over there exploded directly, and the angry flame engulfed the man in the iron tower. In the flame, the man''s pain and wailing came out, and it was obvious that he could not survive. When Wei Lei heard the man''s wailing, his heart trembled, and his body suddenly burst out with a blazing light. Like the burning sun, he suddenly ran into Li Shaoyu. "I don''t care. I''m going to kill this boy. I don''t care about orders! The sun shines Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a breath of extreme danger. Wei Lei is obviously afraid, and even directly uses all his strength to kill Li Shaoyu. Now he does have the strength. Originally, he couldn''t kill Li Shaoyu, so he kept his hand. But now his life is threatened, and he becomes crazy instantly. He is desperate to kill Li Shaoyu . "Linglong Tower!" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be tough with him. Instead, he threw out three flaming xuanlei. He hid himself in Linglong tower, waiting for the explosion. "Boom, boom, boom..." Wei Lei concentrated all his strength on the Linglong tower, which was shocked. However, Wei Lei''s eyes were full of despair at this time, and he wanted to make a rude remark, but the three flame xuanlei burst out in an instant, and the hot flame burned him directly into a pile of ashes, and he didn''t say a word until he died, and Linglong tower was directly thrown out by a hot energy storm, and after rolling for several circles in the void, it fell heavily on the ground and smashed on the ground Out of a huge pit. Li Shaoyu climbs out of the Linglong tower and sees a sea of fire in front of him. The flame Xuan Lei is really worth the money. Its power is unimaginable. There is no living creature within a few hundred meters. Even the stones are melted into carbon ash. "Li Shaoyu, give me all the flame xuanlei, or I will kill xingyueqing." Just when Li Shaoyu praises the power of the flame xuanlei, Ouyang Chun''s voice comes from behind Li Shaoyu, with a trace of tremor in his voice. It is obvious that he is very afraid of the power of the flame xuanlei and has gone deep into the bone marrow. Flame xuanlei, a powerful and expendable spirit weapon, was originally very famous in Tianjian mainland. Now Ouyang Chun directly saw his two companions killed by flame xuanlei in front of him, and his fear was even worse. Li Shaoyu suddenly turns his head, and his pupils shrink, because Ouyang Chun sneaks to Xingyue Qing''s side when he kills Wei Lei, and directly takes Xingyue Qing as a hostage. At the moment, Ouyang Chun''s long gun is pointing at Xingyue Qing''s neck to threaten Li Shaoyu. "Do you really dare to kill me? If you kill me, xingyuege is doomed to never die with lieyangzong. I don''t think lieyangzong will fight with xingyuege because of you. " Xingyueqing is very calm at this time and says softly to ouyangchun. "You''re right, but only if someone knows that I killed you." Ouyang Chun took a look at the clear moon and said in a cold voice. "Well, don''t be impulsive. I''ll hand over the flame xuanlei." Li Shaoyu sees that Ouyang Chun really wants to kill him. He takes out all the remaining flame xuanlei and prepares to throw it to Ouyang Chun."Don''t throw it, put it on the ground slowly, and then step back!" Ouyang Chun stops Li Shaoyu''s action loudly. Now he has a psychological shadow over the flame xuanlei, for fear that the flame xuanlei thrown by Li Shaoyu will suddenly burst out. "Brother Yu, don''t hand it in, or he will kill us both!" Xingyueqing anxiously shouts, and it is estimated that ouyangchun will directly kill them after losing the threat of flame xuanlei. "Noisy!" Ouyang Chun is very angry. He pats xingyueqing''s back with his gun. Xingyueqing spits out a mouthful of blood and falls on the ground. Ouyang Chun is a master in the realm of spirit and emptiness. Even if you hit him casually, he can''t bear it. "Stop. I''ll put it down. I''ll put it on the ground right away..." Seeing that Ouyang Chun seems to have fallen into a crazy state, Li Shaoyu shouts anxiously at Xingyue Qing, and then puts all the flame xuanlei on the ground. "Very good, very obedient, you immediately back to me..." Ouyang Chun mentions xingyueqing and points a long gun at Li Shaoyu, indicating that Li Shaoyu is far away from the flame xuanlei on the ground. Now he is really scared by the flame xuanlei. He has only heard the name of flame xuanlei before. Today, he also sees the real power of flame xuanlei for the first time, which is absolutely a shock from his heart. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll step back right away..." Li Shaoyu waved his hands at Ouyang Chun one after another, and then slowly retreated towards the rear step by step. "One, two, three..." Ouyang Chun was very satisfied, so he took xingyueqing forward, and finally came to the place where Li Shaoyu put the flame xuanlei, carefully counting the flame xuanlei on the ground. "Very good, the number is just right, not more, not less, just five, then you can all die, ha ha ha..." After Ouyang Chun counted several times, he made sure that Li Shaoyu didn''t have a secret. Finally, he put down his heart and showed a ferocious and arrogant smile. He directly threw xingyueqing on the ground, raised his long gun and stabbed xingyueqing! "Ouyang Chun, you are not trustworthy!" Li Shaoyu is about to crack. In the distance, he gives out a shout of anger, turns into a ray of thunder, and runs quickly. But how can he be faster than Ouyang Chun''s long gun? Seeing that xingyueqing is about to die under Ouyang Chun''s gun, he will die. "Go to hell, wretch!" Falling on the ground, xingyueqing suddenly tumbles, reaches out and grabs a flaming xuanlei on the ground. A pair of big black eyes stare at Ouyang Chun, and his eyes are full of cold! "You You don''t want to live... " Ouyangchun was shocked. He didn''t expect that xingyueqing still had the power to resist. I really regret that I didn''t put away the flame xuanlei on the ground just now. "Qing''er! Put it down! Don''t do stupid things Li Shaoyu sees all this and shouts anxiously that he doesn''t want xingyueqing to detonate the flame xuanlei in his hand! "Brother Yu, don''t come here!" The star moon pure shout a, then directly detonated the flame Xuan thunder in the hand! "It''s really a pit father..." Ouyang Chun also forgot to raise his gun to kill Yueqing. Instead, he sighed. He knew that his death was coming. "Boom!" The fiery flame and thunder burst out in an instant, engulfing xingyueqing and ouyangchun. The fury energy detonated the remaining four fiery dark thunder, and triggered a more violent explosion. A huge mushroom cloud rose within a radius of 100 meters and completely turned into a raging sea of fire. Before Li Shaoyu arrived, he was thrown out by the fiery energy storm, Zhang Shaoyu said Mouth spit out a big mouthful of blood, also don''t know is by shock injury, or fire attack heart to urgent. "Qing''er! Qinger!... " Li Shaoyu suddenly climbed up from the ground and dashed to the sea of fire. He kept howling in his mouth. Looking at his beloved girl dying in front of him, his heart was bleeding at the moment. But at this time, the fire has not been extinguished, Li Shaoyu simply can not get in, Li Shaoyu directly fell on his knees before the sea of fire, tears can not stop surging up, at this moment Li Shaoyu''s heart is full of deep remorse, remorse for his incompetence, even his favorite girl can not be protected, still talk about revenge. Li Shaoyu suddenly finds out that he has not been together with xingyueqing for such a long time, and he has not paid much for xingyueqing. On the contrary, xingyueqing has been helping himself, and he has been running around for his plans, but he ignores the deep love for himself Heavy good girl, if time can go back, he will choose more time to accompany xingyueqing. The fire went out gradually, but everything within a few hundred meters had already been reduced to ashes. Only half of Ouyang Chun''s gun head was left on the ground, not even a trace of his remains. "Ah Li Shaoyu grabs a handful of ashes from the dark ground and screams up to the sky in pain. Please die for yourself, but you can''t do anything for her. At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s heart has been filled with regret and pain! What to return to earth, what to find out behind the scenes, all this now seems to be unimportant, he wants the stars and the moon, please be able to live.Tick! God seems to be crying. At this moment, it began to rain. The rain ran down Li Shaoyu''s hair and mixed with tears. Li Shaoyu''s eyes were full of empty eyes, just like walking dead. He lost all his feelings. Chapter 0244 "I, Li Shaoyu, swear here today! One day we''ll have to wash the lieyangzong with blood Li Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body''s vitality spread out uncontrollably and scattered the looted ashes on the ground. At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s heart only has a strong idea, that is to become stronger and stronger, and then revenge, kill all enemies! "Ah Li Shaoyu suddenly held his hair and cried bitterly. At this time, six blood clouds appeared in his eyes automatically, and then the blood clouds slowly spread, and the whole eyes turned red. Li Shaoyu''s head also felt pain like tearing. A strong desire to kill burst out from his heart, and a trace of blood overflowed from his pores and acupoints, which spread around him He was enveloped in a cloud of blood. "Kill Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up, full of blood mist, red eyes, and cold intention to kill. His whole body was like a madman. The self explosion of xingyueqing has a great influence on Li Shaoyu''s mood, which completely stimulates Li Shaoyu''s hidden demons for many years. At this moment, it suddenly erupts, which is the precursor of being possessed. "Well Li Shaoyu felt a sudden stabbing pain in his eyes. He could not help but put his hand over his eyes. There was blood oozing between Li Shaoyu''s fingers. Two lines of blood and tears flowed out of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The six blood clouds that originally existed in his pupils slowly disappeared. At the moment, the void behind Li Shaoyu is slightly distorted. Six dark holes are looming in the void behind Li Shaoyu. It seems that they want to tear the space and come to the world. However, the six black holes seem to be repelled by the world. It seems that there is a big hand controlling the invisible force to prevent the six black holes from coming into the world. A strong shock suddenly comes out of the void. The original distorted void is finally repaired, and the six black holes gradually disappear. At the same time, a blood red rhombic crystal suddenly appeared in Li Shaoyu''s sea of consciousness, which was so quietly suspended in Li Shaoyu''s sea of consciousness. Its sudden appearance made Li Shaoyu''s real soul also startled. "Six samsara?" The tingling of his eyes gradually disappeared. Li Shaoyu put down his palm and gently wiped off the two bloodstains on his face. At the same time, the real soul continuously releases the power of the soul, probes into the red crystal, and interprets groups of mysterious information. This rhombic blood red crystal is actually due to the awakening of its own Tianyun blood, and its own blood cloud pupil has changed in the crazy state just now, thus awakening a unique mysterious pupil technique - six samsara! "The blood of the Tianyun clan has such mysterious power." Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder that this secret skill comes from the blood power of the Tianyun clan, which is the evolution of xueyuntong. With the gradual interpretation of information, some information about the Tianyun clan has also poured into Li Shaoyu''s mind. Every member of the Tianyun clan may wake up to a secret skill of his own, which is called the gifted secret skill in the Tianyun clan, and the ability of each kind of gifted secret skill is not completely the same. However, even in the Tianyun clan, not every clan can awaken their own unique talents. They can only awaken when they have pure blood and a certain chance. But these different talents have one thing in common, that is, they are all extremely powerful! However, Li Shaoyu only briefly interpreted the preliminary use of the six samsara, and the remaining large amount of information could not be interpreted any more, and the surface of the red crystal became mysterious. On the surface of the red crystal, it seems that there are shackles imposed. No matter how strong Li Shaoyu''s soul is, it is difficult to interpret any information. It can only be interpreted when he is more powerful. "Am I not strong enough?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel helpless. It''s like he can''t take away a huge treasure. Although he awakened his talent, he didn''t get any method. He just got a preliminary way to open the six paths of reincarnation. However, just from the name, Li Shaoyu knows that the power of his awakening secret skill is absolutely extraordinary, and it will become the most powerful help on his way of cultivation in the future! Li Shaoyu glanced around. Although the six blood clouds in his eyes disappeared, the ability of blood cloud pupil did not lose. On the contrary, it was more powerful than before. Li Shaoyu''s vision is wider than before, and things around him are clearer than before. A mosquito thousands of meters away can''t escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu faintly feels that the blood cloud pupil seems to have a realm, and now his realm seems to have been improved. However, this makes Li Shaoyu regret even more, because it''s all too late. If he got this ability earlier, maybe the fight just now would not be so difficult, and xingyueqing doesn''t have to rely on himself to detonate the flame xuanlei to rescue himself. Li Shaoyu''s killing intention becomes heavier in his heart, and his blood fog becomes more intense, and his bloodthirsty spirit also becomes stronger The colder it is, there is a blood demon on the top of Li Shaoyu''s head. Li Shaoyu''s magic becomes more and more serious. If this continues, Li Shaoyu will be possessed. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Wake up Just as Li Shaoyu''s demonic nature is getting more and more serious, a clear and pleasant voice like a spiritual spring rings behind him. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly shakes and suspects that he has heard wrong. Is it the illusion of auditory hallucination, because it is clearly the sound of the moon and stars.Li Shaoyu''s body is shaking. He turns around slowly for fear that he will find nothing behind him. He wants to prolong the time of hope as much as possible. Just when Li Shaoyu really turned around, Li Shaoyu was shocked, because xingyueqing stood behind him intact, looking at himself with a smile. "Is that true?" Li Shaoyu rubs his eyes desperately. Even though his pupil power is amazing, he still can''t believe everything in front of him, because it seems too unreal. How can he escape the explosion of flame xuanlei with the strength of xingyueqing? You know, ouyangchun has no residue left. "Brother Yu, you are going to be possessed. Don''t wake up soon." Seeing Li Shaoyu''s state, xingyueqing quickly runs to Li Shaoyu and grabs Li Shaoyu''s hands directly. Li Xingyu''s cold feeling in front of her body gradually faded into the warmth of her heart. "Wow The demonic nature gradually subsided, and Li Shaoyu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. That was the blood that had accumulated in his chest when he was in the demonic state just now. Now he vomited it out, and Li Shaoyu suddenly felt refreshed. "Brother Yu, why did you vomit blood?" When xingyueqing sees that Li Shaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood, she is immediately flustered. She is afraid that Li Shaoyu has suffered internal injuries. "It''s OK, Qing''er. It doesn''t matter. Tell me, how did you survive such a big explosion without any harm? " Li Shaoyu indicates that xingyueqing doesn''t need to care, but anxiously asks xingyueqing. "Do you remember that I told you I brought a good thing, but I didn''t have time to tell you." Xingyueqing stroked Li Shaoyu''s chest and said softly to Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t have time to ask, what is it? Is it a spirit weapon of King level defense Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Wrong guess!" "Xingyueqing replied with a smile:" I have brought the sacred utensil of our xingyuege this time With that, xingyueqing took out a crystal clear mirror like object from her arms, which exudes the power of space. Obviously, it is not ordinary. "Holy instrument? You have brought all the sacred utensils. Your father is very angry. But aren''t all the sacred utensils very precious? I''m surprised that you have them in xingyuege. " Li Shaoyu was a little surprised and said that according to his understanding, among the second-class forces like dongxuanzhou, lieyangzong had a sacred weapon, even the iron sword gate. "Our xingyuege has a huge wealth, but there is no powerful person to sit down. So when my grandfather was still alive, he tried to ask the old owner of Yujian villa to make a holy weapon for our xingyuege, which is this flying mirror." Xingyueqing said softly. "Royal sword villa? How could the Royal sword villa make a holy weapon? " Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the imperial sword villa still had this kind of means. "If the weapon refiner of any force is the strongest in this Tianjian continent, it must be the Royal sword villa. In the whole Tianjian continent, there are few master craftsmen who can refine holy utensils, and most of them are gods and dragons. However, every leader of the Royal sword villa has the ability to refine holy utensils, so it also creates the transcendent status of the Royal sword villa in Tianjian continent. However, the old owner of Yujian villa seldom makes a move. If my grandfather had not had a good personal relationship with him, he would not have been able to refine holy vessels for small forces like us. " Xingyueqing said softly. "Oh, so it is. Your holy weapon must be very strong?" Li Shaoyu nodded and asked softly. "The reason why I can avoid the explosion of flame and thunder is not the defense of Volley mirror, but a special ability of Volley mirror." Xingyueqing said softly. "Special abilities?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "This flying mirror can instantly create a strange space that exists alone, can trap the enemy, and can also hide in it. It is in this strange space that I have avoided the explosion of flame and thunder." Xingyueqing said with a smile. "This is really a good ability..." Li Shaoyu nodded his head and said that he had to thank this holy instrument and his grandfather at the same time. Otherwise, the death of Xingyue halal will become a heart demon that will perplex him all his life. His path of practice can be predicted, and it will be difficult for him to reach the peak in his whole life. Chapter 0245 "However, the amount of energy consumed to open the sacred vessel is too large. After I hid in a different space, I didn''t have enough energy to open the different space made by the sacred vessel. That''s why it took so long, and brother Yu almost fell into the evil way. Now I think of elder brother Yu''s appearance at that time. Qing''er is very worried. Fortunately, elder brother Yu is OK, otherwise I will regret my death. " Xingyueqing looked at Li Shaoyu with some heartache and said. "It doesn''t matter what you say." Li Shaoyu stroked xingyueqing''s face and said, "by the way, Ouyang Chun shot you just now. Did you get hurt? How are you feeling now? Is there anything else wrong? " Looking at Li Shaoyu''s anxious face, xingyueqing''s heart was full of sweetness. He buried his head in Li Shaoyu''s arms and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just trauma. Just now I swallowed a jade elixir in a different space, and the injury has healed." "That''s good. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The real masters of lieyangzong will come soon. We should leave as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu nodded gently, and then prepared to take xingyueqing away. "Well! Do you think you can walk away now? " In the void suddenly came a big drink, and the angry voice resounded all over the country. It was Wei Chang, the Deacon elder of lieyangzong. Just now, on his way, he felt a strong energy fluctuation here, and the breath of his disciples disappeared one by one. He had a premonition that things had changed, but he came late in the end. What he saw was the mess on the ground, and the three masters of his sect didn''t even leave their bodies. "Yukongjing!" Although Li Shaoyu had a feeling for a long time, he was still full of shock when he was really faced with a strong man in the imperial air realm. There were not many strong men in the imperial air realm in the whole Lieyang sect. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Tian had made enough money to seize himself. "Master, I''m willing to let go of this girl. After all, she is innocent." Li Shaoyu knew that he could not escape from a strong man in Yukong by any means, so he simply gave up his resistance, hoping that the old man on the other side could let xingyueqing go. "Not to be caught?" Wei Chang sneered: "boy, you think too much of yourself. Do you dare to negotiate terms with me? Even if you take out another 100 flaming xuanlei, it''s hard to hurt me. Neither of you can escape today unless... " Wei Chang deliberately showed a hesitant expression at the end. It was obvious that there was something to discuss. "Except for what?" Li Shaoyu asked in an urgent voice. As long as he can keep the peace of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu is willing to go now. "Unless you kneel down and beg me, maybe my old man will spare the girl..." Wei Chang said to Li Shaoyu in the shade, but there was a trace of banter in the bottom of his eyes. It was obvious that he was teasing Li Shaoyu. "Qing''er, you''ll escape first. I''ll stop him." Li Shaoyu saw Wei Chang''s abuse in his eyes and knew it was impossible to make sense, so he whispered in xingyueqing''s ear. "Brother Yu, if you want to go, let''s go together. We have a holy weapon in our hands. We can''t escape." Xingyueqing said anxiously. "Qing''er, although we have the holy instrument in our hands, our level is too low to control it. I''m afraid we''re tired before we run away." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said in a deep voice, just as Xing Yueqing said, although this holy instrument has extraordinary ability, their cultivation is not enough to control it freely. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xingyueqing gives the volley mirror to Li Shaoyu. Obviously, she is not ready to escape alone. At the same time, she secretly tells Li Shaoyu how to manipulate the volley mirror. Looking at the resolute xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu nodded with a smile. Yes, what''s the matter with me today? I haven''t tried yet. How can I give up? With the help of Lingkong mirror, I''m not sure that I can escape from the powerful men in Yukong. "Thank you, Qing''er." Li Shaoyu took the flying mirror in his hand, turned his head and looked at Wei Chang, who was in the void, and cried out: "since you don''t want to let me live, I have to fight with you to the death!" "Ha ha This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. A little gathering place dare to talk big in front of me and see me turn you into ashes in an instant Although Wei Changzai''s attitude towards Li Shaoyu is very contemptuous, he doesn''t rush up so mindlessly. Instead, he pats Li Shaoyu gently in the void to try. Because he knows that Li Shaoyu can summon the powerful man of broken space to come by means of a certain object. Chen Zhengyang died in Li Shaoyu''s hands because he was too arrogant. So before confirming whether Li Shaoyu still has this ability, Wei Chang doesn''t intend to kill Li Shaoyu close to him. However, even if Wei Changzai just claps a palm across the air, Li Shaoyu is also a posture of facing the enemy. The difference between the two is too big. Every move of Wei Changzai is fatal to Li Shaoyu. Even if the palm is far away, Li Shaoyu still feels the overwhelming power contained in it!Li Shaoyu didn''t think about it. He directly opened a door of different space in front of himself and xingyueqing with the volley mirror, which led Wei Changzai''s power into the different space, and then quickly closed the different space, just as Wei Changzai''s power disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu. This is the advantage of the holy instrument. Even if you don''t have the power of that level, you can exert super power. This is also the reason why the practitioners on the mainland all pursue high-level holy instruments. However, Li Shaoyu is not easy either. He has consumed five drops of Yuan liquid in an instant just after opening it. If he is in the air sea, I''m afraid that if he opens the volley mirror two or three times, he will consume all the yuan Qi in his body. No wonder xingyueqing can''t come out in a short time after hiding in a different space. This consumption is too big. Wei Chang felt that his energy had disappeared like a bullock into the sea. His face suddenly showed a look of surprise. When he looked at the mirror like weapon in Li Shaoyu''s hand, his eyes could not help a little more heat. "It''s the power of space. Are you holding the holy instrument of xingyuege? It seems that I''m really lucky to get a holy weapon today Wei Chang infers in an instant what Li Shaoyu is holding. There are so many famous sacred vessels in Dongxuan Prefecture. Although he has never seen them before, he has heard of them. Originally, he planned to kill Li Shaoyu''s life slowly, but now he is ready to thunder. Because he has been informed that a great man of xuandaomen has personally come to lieyangzong and is coming here accompanied by Ouyang Tian. If he is slow, I''m afraid that the holy weapon will fall into whose hands. When he thought of this, the murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes, and the violent killing intention enveloped Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing. Li Shaoyu felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. He knew that Wei Chang was going to really start. "Both of you are going to die. This kind of high-level object is not what you little fish can hold!" Wei Chang''s body swoops down from the void. It''s like a human lightning. The next moment, it''s over Li Shaoyu''s head. He reaches out his hand and takes a picture of Li Shaoyu''s head. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu and doesn''t give him any chance! "Space conversion!" Li Shaoyu again uses the volley mirror to cover himself and xingyueqing together. They disappear in the same place. Li Shaoyu knew that he would have to consume all his strength sooner or later. In the face of absolute strength, all his moves seemed so powerless that he could not compete with Wei Chang. He could only rely on his holy weapon. "Boom!" Wei Chang shot in the air with one hand. His powerful force bombarded the ground and directly shot a huge pit with a radius of several hundred meters on the ground. Endless dust rose, which can be described as covering the sky and the sun! "Pretty fast!" Wei Changzai had already locked Li Shaoyu''s soul breath, and directly flashed to chase the East. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing crossed more than ten miles with the volley mirror, and then appeared in a mountain. Then Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing ran wildly in the mountains and woods, swallowed a pill to recover their vitality, opened 720 acupoints, and devoured the surrounding heaven and earth vitality to recover their consumption. Just for a moment, the amount of Yuanye in Li Shaoyu''s body was reduced by nearly ten drops. I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu would have to take off force if he used the volley mirror a few more times. "Boy, where are you going to escape?" However, only a minute later, Wei Changzai has caught up with Li Shaoyu in the rear. His speed is much faster than Li Shaoyu, and he can catch up with Li Shaoyu soon. Although Wei Changzai is not good at speed, the absolute strength gap between them is too big. "Mr. Wei, you are really chasing me. Be careful that I call fauber to kill you!" Li Shaoyu, while running with Xingyue Qingfa, yells at Wei Chang behind him. He wants to delay Wei Chang''s presence and give himself more time to recover. "If you can summon him, I don''t think you can wait till now." Wei Chang is not deceived. He has made a clear judgment in his heart that Li Shaoyu can''t summon the mysterious broken air strongman to come. "If you kill me, I''m afraid you won''t be spared by xuandaomen!" Seeing that Wei Chang is not fooled, Li Shaoyu can only move out of the mountain of xuandaomen, hoping to put some pressure on Wei Chang. "Boy, don''t think about delaying time. I''ll clean up your bodies and then say I didn''t meet you. Who can say I killed you! I''ll see how long you can hold on to it In order to get the volley mirror, Wei Chang is completely crazy. He doesn''t care so much. He suddenly speeds up to catch up with Li Shaoyu. Behind Li Shaoyu''s back, he directly takes two hands to completely cover Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing! Chapter 0246 "Go to hell!" Wei Changzai is like a goshawk rushing down from the void. Where he passes, the huge trees are broken by the strong wind he brings up. All the boulders blocking the way are turned into powder. He rushes straight down at Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing. Nothing can stop Wei Changzai! Empty lock! Li Shaoyu glows in the sea of Qi. Six black iron pillars fly out. He wants to block Wei Changzai''s action, but he is directly smashed by Wei Changzai. He can''t stand Wei Changzai''s attack at all. "Mirror world!" Li Shaoyu has no way to escape. He feels that the powerful force has been extremely close to him. Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around, and the volley mirror suddenly becomes bigger and blocks in front of him. It''s so hard and fierce that Wei often attacks! "Boy, do you think you can stop me with the holy instrument? I''ll see how much power you have to expend! " Wei Chang is very angry and laughs. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is just a mantis arm blocking the car. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and even tries to use the holy weapon to fight back against himself. He must defeat Li Shaoyu with overwhelming force to let Li Shaoyu know that not everyone is qualified to hold the holy weapon! "Eh!" Wei Chang increased the strength of his hand, but soon showed a trace of surprise, because his palm hit on the mirror, as if hit on the air, without the slightest feeling of touching the real object, and half of his body instantly entered the flying mirror. After a look at the smile on Li Shaoyu''s mouth, Wei Chang knows that he has been cheated and desperately wants to break free, but it''s too late. His speed of attack is too fast, and he has disappeared into the strange space created by the flying mirror in an instant. "Take it!" Li Shaoyu quickly recovered the flying mirror. Just now, he pumped out all the yuan liquid stored in his body. It seems that this holy weapon is not so easy to use. The volley mirror has the ability to open up a different space. It can avoid attacks by itself and naturally trap the enemy. Li Shaoyu just used this ability to create a world of Volley mirror, which trapped Wei Changzai. "Let''s go. The power of the alien space I created is limited. I''m afraid Wei Chang will get out of trouble soon. If he catches up with us again, I won''t be able to use the volley mirror any more." Li Shaoyu holds xingyueqing and jumps up directly. A red flying sword appears at Li Shaoyu''s feet. Li Shaoyu takes xingyueqing and runs as fast as he can. "Brother Yu, who did you learn your swordsmanship from?" Xingyueqing stood on the flying sword, watching the scenery around her quickly retrogress from her side. She asked excitedly, this is her first flight, and her mood is inevitably a little excited. "Qing''er, actually I''m from the Royal sword villa, but don''t talk about it. It''s still confidential." Li Shaoyu looks at Xing Yueqing with a smile and says that if it''s not an emergency, Li Shaoyu absolutely doesn''t want to let Xing Yueqing know so that she won''t be involved in these events. "Oh, I understand, brother Yu." Xingyueqing nodded thoughtfully, then walked on Li Shaoyu''s flying sword and roamed in the void, looking at everything around him strangely. However, Li Shaoyu was in a bad mood at this time. The yuan liquid originally stored in his Qi sea had been used up, and now the speed of cyclone condensation was far behind his own consumption. Although Wei Changzai was trapped in a different space, he did not break the lock on his breath. After breaking the different space, Wei Changzai could catch up with him soon. In the final analysis, his strength is too weak. If he creates enough space, he can cut off Wei Chang''s soul power. At that time, Wei Chang would have to spend some time chasing himself. "Boom!" Nearly ten minutes after Li Shaoyu left, the space where Wei Chang had disappeared suddenly vibrated. A crack in the space suddenly appeared. Wei Chang came out of it, his face full of anger. Although the strange space created by Li Shaoyu''s flying mirror is not very stable, Wei Changzai''s cultivation has not reached the broken space, so it took him some time to escape, and his killing intention is even stronger. "I''ll see where you can escape!" Wei Changzai locks Li Shaoyu''s position and directly rises into a streamer, chasing Li Shaoyu in the direction of his escape. In his opinion, he was trapped by a boy in the spirit gathering place. It''s a great shame. He wanted to swallow Li Shaoyu alive to get rid of his hatred! "No, Wei Chang is out of trouble!" When Wei Chang was breaking through the strange space, Li Shaoyu had already felt that Wei Chang was out of trouble, but it was slower than he expected, but this time was of no help at all, there was no way to change the final result. "Qing''er, you go first. I''ll give Wei Changzai the last blow and buy you some time." Li Shaoyu drives his flying sword to land on a hill and says to xingyueqing. "Brother Yu, if I don''t leave, we will die together." Star Moon clear stubborn said. "Fool, if you say die or not, none of us will die. Their main goal is me, and they won''t let me die. Wei Chang''s intention to kill me is also to seize the volley mirror. You take it away. Without it, he has no reason to kill me. Only in this way can we both survive, or we can all die here. Do you understand? "Li Shaoyu explained to xingyueqing that he handed the flying mirror to xingyueqing. "You''re lying to me. I don''t think it''s possible for you to live to see others." Xingyueqing said in a low voice that she is a very smart girl and will not be easily deceived by Li Shaoyu. "I don''t think there''s enough interest driven, he doesn''t have the guts." Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing, still hope xingyueqing can leave. "Needless to say, I won''t go." Xingyueqing pouts her little mouth and turns her head to ignore Li Shaoyu. "That''s good, but you have to stay away from me and watch quietly. If Wei Chang doesn''t kill me, you''ll run away and go to Zhang''s home in Hongliu town and ask him to come to lieyangzong to save me." Li Shaoyu knew that xingyueqing would not escape alone, so he could only arrange xingyueqing to a hidden place, and then covered it with Linglong tower. Linglong pagoda, as a defensive spirit instrument of Wang Jie, can also isolate the soul power of the strong in the imperial space from the wide range exploration, so that even if Wei often uses the soul power to search, he can''t find the location of xingyueqing. If his position had not been locked by Wei Changzai''s soul power, Li Shaoyu would have found a place to hide. After the placement of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu directly sits on his knees in an open area to recover his vitality. Now, Li Shaoyu has no choice but to place his hope on Wei Chang. If he can''t find the Lingkong mirror, he will catch himself. If Wei Chang is determined to kill himself, he will not wait to die. He is ready to try his newly opened eyes, which is his last hope. Although he does not know what the six paths reincarnation is, he always feels that the power is absolutely extraordinary. "Why don''t you run away? Did you give up? " About seven minutes later, Wei Chang was landing from the void, looking warily at Li Shaoyu. If Li Shaoyu has been running away, he can have no scruples, but now Li Shaoyu suddenly stops, but let Wei Chang play a small drum in his heart, for fear that Li Shaoyu still has some means. "I''m running out of energy now, and I know I can''t escape your pursuit, so I''m waiting for you here to save some energy for you." Li Shaoyu sat on the ground and did not get up. Instead, he seized the time to recover his vitality. "Where''s the flying mirror?" Wei Chang glanced around and asked Li Shaoyu. "Taken away." Li Shaoyu said softly with a smile on his mouth. "What Wei Chang''s face changed, and then the overwhelming power of his soul swept away in all directions. But soon he was disappointed, because within the scope of his exploration, he had completely lost the trace of xingyueqing. "Boy, do you know what the consequences are?" Wei Chang said in a cold voice after taking back the power of his soul. "It doesn''t belong to you, so why do you ask for it. The reason why I stay here is to give you a credit. After all, I''ve been chasing me for such a long time. If you lose me again, I think it''s very difficult for you to make a hand in front of lieyangzong and xuandao. " Li Shaoyu said softly, and then closed his eyes. As for Wei Chang, how to choose depends on his own. "Well, I''ll kill you today to vent my hatred!" After taking a deep breath, Wei Chang''s eyes became very cold. The cold air on his right hand condensed into an ice sword. His body flashed and stabbed Li Shaoyu''s chest! Wei Changzai has already been filled with anger. At the moment, he just wants to kill Li Shaoyu, and the rest is ignored. "Alas..." Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that Wei Chang was so crazy that he really wanted to kill himself. Now, Li Shaoyu can only gamble. Li Shaoyu feels that his whole body''s strength is gathering towards his eyes, not only his vitality, but also his flesh and blood. Li Shaoyu can even feel his blood boiling. Li Shaoyu''s eyes felt a tingling sensation. A stream of heat flowed down his eyes, and the scene in front of him suddenly became illusory. It seemed that his eyes saw another illusory and real world. In front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes, there are boundless corpses and black flames burning. Strange looking races are riding on strange birds and beasts, fighting fiercely with someone in the void. In short, the scene is very chaotic, and Li Shaoyu can''t really see it. It seems to be real and unreal. And just when Li Shaoyu''s binocular energy gathered to the peak, in the chaotic army of scuffle, Li Shaoyu felt that a first born creature with golden horn suddenly looked in his direction, and the scene in front of him suddenly turned into darkness. "Six samsara!" Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Wei Changzai. There are two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. At this time, Wei Changzai has come near Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu doesn''t know what will happen next moment.Is it Wei Chang''s ice sword that pierces his body, or will a miracle happen? Li Shaoyu is gambling with his life! The author Li Shaoyu said: kuaijian has 700000 words at last. It''s not easy to come all the way. Thank you for your support Chapter 0247 When Li Shaoyu opens his eyes, Wei Chang is close to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can even feel Wei Chang''s piercing chill on the ice sword in his hand. The icy chill envelops Li Shaoyu''s whole body, and the sweat between his hair condenses into ice crystals. Li Shaoyu knew in an instant that the attribute of Wei Chang''s cultivation was Yin cold. Under the influence of cold, his blood flow speed slowed down a lot, and his movements were stiff and slow. "Six samsara!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink in his mouth. Fortunately, the movement of opening his eyes was not affected, otherwise he might not have the chance to move and be frozen into an ice sculpture by Wei Chang. At the moment when Li Shaoyu opened his eyes and launched the six paths of reincarnation, a slight wave came out of the void behind Li Shaoyu. There was a dark hole that wanted to tear the space to emerge, but it failed in the end. It was suppressed by an invisible force and disappeared. "Ah! What is this Wei Chang, who is about to stab his ice sword into Li Shaoyu''s chest, suddenly turns pale when Li Shaoyu opens his eyes. He feels a breath of terror in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and the scene in front of him suddenly becomes unreal. Wei Changzai seems to be in a terrible battlefield. On the battlefield, every belligerent creature exudes the horror of destroying the sky and the earth. In this battlefield, he is just a mole ant! These creatures only need to move a finger to kill themselves! At this time, a terror creature with golden horn in the middle of the battlefield looked at himself, and then slowly waved a knife to himself, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth! "Mirage, death!" Wei Changzai, after all, is a master of the imperial air realm. His soul power is very strong. He immediately knows that he is trapped in the dreamland. He keeps his spiritual consciousness tight and uses his powerful soul power to break away from the dreamland. He looks at Li Shaoyu in horror. as like as two peas in his eyes, Li Shaoyu''s eyes were more intense because he saw the same scene in Li''s eyes and that he had just been placed in it. This shows Li Shaoyu''s reflection of the scene in his real spirit. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes were shining. Two bright golden beams came out of Li Shaoyu''s eyes and were shooting at Wei Chang! If Wei doesn''t often break away from the dreamland, I''m afraid he will be directly penetrated by these two beams! "Ice shield!" Even if Wei Chang soon broke away from the dreamland, he now broke out in a cold sweat, because the two golden lights flying out of Li Shaoyu''s eyes are too fast, and the distance between him and Li Shaoyu is too close, so he has no time to dodge, and can only instantly condense an ice shield in front of him to resist the golden beam! "Bang!" When the golden beam shines on the ice shield, the ice shield suddenly breaks, which can''t resist the power of the golden beam, but the power of the golden beam is also weakened a lot in an instant. After this short block, Wei Changzai also gained time, and his body suddenly dodged to the right side. However, although he avoided the key point, a beam of light penetrated Wei Changzai''s left arm, and the whole small half of his left arm burst. "It''s really powerful Big... " Li Shaoyu himself was startled by the power of this pupil technique, and he could hurt the strong of Yukong. However, it''s a pity that Wei Changzai has evaded the crucial point. At this time, Li Shaoyu has completely taken off his power, and it''s impossible to launch a second attack. Even his physical strength is almost exhausted, and it''s hard to escape. "You''re really full of strange things. It seems that you can''t stay here. No, you''ll be in endless trouble!" Wei Chang quickly bandaged his wound to stop bleeding, and found that there was still gold energy left on his wound. He had been preventing his wound from healing. If he didn''t clean it thoroughly, he couldn''t stop the bleeding of the wound at all. The most bizarre thing is that ordinary hands couldn''t be cleaned at all. Finally, Wei Chang had no choice but to seal the wound with ice and prepare to go back to lieyangzong. "But if you can tell me your secrets, I can also consider letting you go." Wei Chang comes to Li Shaoyu, stares into Li Shaoyu''s eyes and says that Li Shaoyu is really too powerful. He even injures the strong man of Yukong with his cultivation of gathering spirit. The secret is very touching to Wei Chang. "Well, you think I''ll be so stupid to let you kill me after I tell you?" Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at Wei Chang. The old dog really thought he was young enough to cheat. Although Li Shaoyu looks young, he has more experience than his peers. "In that case, I''ll take you on the road!" Wei Chang''s eyes were cold, and he had a blue dagger in his hand. He tried to kill Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t kill him. He still wanted Li Shaoyu to give in and reveal his secret at the critical moment of his life and death. Because Wei Chang deeply knows that a person''s character can only be truly reflected in life and death. But Wei Chang was disappointed, because when the dagger fell, Li Shaoyu didn''t even have a wave in his eyes, and the young man in front of him was not afraid of death. Wei Chang sighed and raised his arm again. This time, he really wanted to kill Li Shaoyu!"Old man! Let go of brother Yu Just after Li Shaoyu uses the six samsara, he can no longer suppress xingyueqing in Linglong tower. Seeing that Wei Chang is really trying to kill Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing rushes over from a distance, shouting. "Good. I''m not in vain to get a holy instrument." Wei Chang took a look at xingyueqing, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the blue dagger in his hand fell quickly. "Old dog, you dare!" Li Shaoyu is angry and anxious, but at this time he is powerless, unable to stop everything. "Ding!" A silver sword flashed by. Wei Chang flew out in front of Li Shaoyu. There was a black figure in front of Li Shaoyu. His whole body was covered in a black robe. He held a cold long knife in his left hand, but his right arm was empty, like a mountain standing in front of Li Shaoyu. "One armed sword!" Seeing the appearance of the black robed man, Wei Chang can''t help but cry out. The origin of the one armed sword is very mysterious, and his behavior is also very strange. He appeared in a small town in Dongxuan state about six years ago. He killed two air defense masters of the air and hell sect in a conflict. Later, he was besieged by the air and hell sect, but he retreated. As a result, the air and hell sect became famous in the first World War Waiting for a big drop in strength. At that time, no one dared to provoke him from the top ten forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. At that time, the realm of one armed sword was already in the middle of the imperial air realm, and now it is probably in the late of the imperial air realm. "It turned out to be elder Li Yang Zong Wei. Nice to meet you." The one armed sword''s face was covered with an iron mask. His cold eyes swept over Wei Changzai''s body. Under the mask came a hoarse voice. Although the words were polite, they didn''t show any respect at all. "Sir, we, the lieyangzong, have been ordered by daomen to arrest this boy. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter." Wei Chang was swept by the eyes of the one armed knife, and his body trembled for no reason, but he still insisted that if he didn''t fight and bend, he would not be able to be a man in the future. "Hum, I don''t care whether I''m the lieyangzong or the xuandaomen. I just want to ask this man a few questions. I don''t think you will stop me." But the one armed knife didn''t give Wei Chang the slightest face and said directly in a cold voice. "Well If I just ask a few questions, I will not stop... " Wei Changzai wanted to put some pressure on the sabre, but when he saw the cold eyes of the sabre, he just swallowed the words. "Thank you very much." After the one armed sword finished speaking, he directly lifted Li Shaoyu up and came to a flat place. Then he put Li Shaoyu down. Wei Chang didn''t dare to catch up, but he just watched from a distance, but secretly sent a message to lieyangzong. At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s whole body is powerless. This feeling is more serious than the sequelae of using Hualong Jue. He can only be at the mercy of the one armed sword. Xingyueqing soon comes to Li Shaoyu''s side. The one armed sword doesn''t stop him. Obviously, he doesn''t care about xingyueqing. "Thank you for your help, master." Li Shaoyu looks at the man under the black robe in front of him, but he has a strange feeling in his heart. He is very strange, but he has a sense of familiarity. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I didn''t say I wanted to save you. I just had some questions to ask you." The one armed knife sat aside and said to Li Shaoyu. "Excuse me, sir." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Your name is Li Shaoyu?" Asked the one armed knife in a deep voice. "It''s the younger generation." Li Shaoyu replied. "You and Lin are father and son in heaven?" The one armed knife''s eyes brightened and asked Li Shaoyu. "Yes." Li Shaoyu did not hide, nodded and said. "Then why did you change your name to Li Shaoyu?" One armed Dao suddenly stood up and asked Li Shaoyu. "There were some conflicts at that time. I left home to study art in taixuan, and then I changed my name." Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder. It seems that this one armed sword has made a thorough inquiry into his own details. He doesn''t know what his purpose is. "Well Do you know Li muzhe? " The one armed sword stepped forward, looked at Li Shaoyu and asked softly. "I don''t know." Li Shaoyu shook his head decisively, but then he regretted it. His answer was too decisive, which would arouse the suspicion of one armed sword. Because from a normal point of view, when the other party asks a person''s name, they will think about it first, but it is impossible to answer it directly. "Have you ever seen a man named Li Yimu from Yujian villa?" The one armed sword suddenly turns and asks Li Shaoyu directly. It seems that there is a trace of doubt in his heart, otherwise he won''t ask Li Yimu directly. Chapter 0248 "I haven''t heard of Li Yimu, so I don''t know him even if I have seen him." This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t answer the question of one armed sword directly. He secretly guessed the identity of one armed sword. Finally, he came to the conclusion that this one armed sword might be Li Yimu''s accomplice. After Li Yimu was arrested, this person came to look for it, so he could know his past so clearly. "I''m not malicious, I just want to confirm something, so I hope you don''t lie, or I have no reason to save you." The one armed sword looks into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The light in his eyes makes Li Shaoyu feel confused. Soul pupil! Li Shaoyu is surprised that this one armed sword secretly exerts soul power on himself through pupil technique. If his eyes are not known as the strongest pupil technique, he instantly sees through the means of the one armed sword and is in a hurry to keep the Lingtai Qingming, otherwise he may really be on the way. "Younger generation No deception Master, every sentence It''s true. " However, even so, the soul power of the one armed sword is too strong, and Li Shaoyu is still affected by some factors, and his words are intermittent. "Your eyes make me feel special." One armed Dao stands up. He is very confident in the power of his soul. He believes that Li Shaoyu can''t lie in front of him. However, after getting the answer, he was very disappointed, and sighed leisurely: "I''m not easy to get here this time, but can''t the clue be broken here again..." "Someone''s coming!" The one armed sword suddenly turns its head and looks into the distance. Li Shaoyu also looks in the direction of the one armed sword. He sees four strong men coming from the sky in the distance, obviously aiming at himself. "Lord! Elder Qin Wei Chang in the distance also felt it, and his face showed a trace of joy. It was Ouyang Tian, the leader of the Lieyang sect, and an elder of the Lieyang sect, as well as Qin Lang of xuandao sect. He didn''t know another old man, but from the breath, we can conclude that this old man is much stronger than Ouyang Tian. "Mr. Wei, I''d like to introduce you. This is the elder of the inner gate of xuandao sect, elder Shangguan Zhongxia." Ouyang Tian and his party soon landed beside Wei Chang. Ouyang Tian introduced the old man around Qin Lang to Wei Chang. "I''ve seen elder Shangguan!" Wei Chang was shocked and fell on his knees. He made a big salute to Shangguan Zhongxia. Xuandaomen can be divided into inner and outer sects. Outer sects are responsible for eliminating dissidents and treason, but inner sects are the real power core of xuandaomen. Qin Lang was also the elder of xuandaomen, but he was the Deacon elder of the outer sect, while Shangguan Zhongxia was the elder of the inner sect. His status and power were much higher than Qin Lang. "Get up. You''re welcome. It''s said that Mr. Wei has found the boy named Li Shaoyu. It''s a great achievement." Shangguan Zhongxia nodded to Wei Changzai, showing a look of appreciation. "It''s all thanks to you and the master''s detailed plan. It''s just luck for me to meet him." Wei Chang said with a smile. "Where''s that boy? Is it that half dead sick boy over there?" Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Li Shaoyu in the distance and says to Wei Chang that there is no sign of injury on Li Shaoyu''s body, but now he is completely sick. No wonder Shangguan Zhongxia says so. "That boy wanted to run away. He started a very evil secret method against me just now. He hurt my arm. Maybe he overdrawn his strength. That''s why he became like that." Wei Changzai thought that Shangguan Zhongxia would blame him for attacking Li Shaoyu, so he quickly got rid of the relationship. "If I''m not wrong, he''s just a spirit gathering place. He can hurt a strong man in Yukong. The secret you said is absolutely not simple. It seems that there are many secrets in this boy." Shangguan Zhongxia''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and then a red pill appeared in his hand and handed it to Wei Changzai: "you''ve done very well. This is a small marrow washing pill, which is enough to cure your injury and let your broken arm regenerate." "Thank you, Shangguan. In the future, as long as Shangguan makes arrangements, Wei will die!" Wei Chang was very excited when he saw the pill in Shangguan Zhongxia''s hand. He bowed himself to take over the pill. This is a very precious earth level pill. It can wash marrow and cut bones for practitioners. It is second only to the washing marrow pill. Even in lieyangzong, only ouyangtian has two in his hand, but ouyangtian will never take out xiaoxisui pill to treat Wei Chang''s injury, and his broken arm will never be reborn. "What elder Wei said is that we all work for xuandaomen. As long as you make corresponding efforts, xuandaomen will not let you suffer. Take the pill first. The longer you delay, the weaker the effect will be. " Shangguan Zhongxia nodded to Wei Chang''s satisfaction. Although he raised the name of xuandaomen, he knew that Wei Chang would be his own in the future."Thank you, Lord." Wei Changzai nodded, and then swallowed the xiaoxisui pill directly. After xiaoxisui pill, Wei Changzai''s body was shining slightly, and the effect was very strong. Wei Changzai directly found a flat site, sat down on his knees, and began to repair the injured body. His cultivation has reached the realm of the imperial air. It is impossible to expect this little pill to wash marrow and cut bones for him, but there is absolutely no problem in regenerating his broken arm. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Zhongxia''s xiaoxisui pill, and Wei Chang hasn''t practiced a special method, he would have to wait until his cultivation broke through to the fairyland, but to reach the fairyland is a distant goal for him, so Wei Chang has no hope to recover in this life. Shangguan Zhongxia just gave himself a small marrow washing pill when he saw him for the first time. Maybe this small marrow washing pill is nothing to Shangguan Zhongxia, but it''s priceless to Wei Changzai, so it''s reasonable for Wei Changzai to be grateful to Shangguan Zhongxia. Shangguan Zhongxia didn''t pay too much attention to Wei Changzai. With his power and status, the practitioners of Yukong wanted to follow him too much. He just planted willows. His attention was still on Li Shaoyu. Ouyang Tian follows Shangguan Zhongxia. Seeing Shangguan Zhongxia, he gives Wei Changzai a small pill to wash marrow. He can''t help picking his brow, but he doesn''t show any expression. He can''t see that Shangguan Zhongxia is buying people''s hearts, but he doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. After all, Ouyang Tian''s position as a supporter of xuandao sect is far less than that of Shangguan Zhongxia. He also needs to curry favor with the inner sect elder of xuandao sect. Moreover, Wei Chang is also a member of the Lieyang sect. It is good for the Lieyang sect to cure the injury. "That man in black has a strange smell. Who do you know?" Shangguan Zhongxia''s eyes stopped on the black robed man for a moment, and asked several people around him. "Tell Shangguan that everyone in the black robe is called a one armed sword. He is a lone ranger, and he is famous for his bad temper. No one will buy his face. However, his Sabre technique is very powerful. He once killed two strong men in the imperial air realm, and even retreated under the encirclement and suppression of the whole clan of the empty hell sect. Therefore, we small forces seldom provoke him. " Ouyang stepped forward in the sky and said softly beside Shangguan Zhongxia. "It turned out to be him. I''ve heard a little about it. A powerful lone walker is really in trouble when he gets into trouble." Shangguan Zhongxia nodded his head slightly. He knew such a thing very well. Who would be willing to provoke an unconcerned madman? If he could kill him, it would be good. If he left, there would be endless revenge. "Elder Qin, go to meet the one armed sword for a while and ask him to hand over Li Shaoyu." Shangguan Zhongxia turns his head to Qin Lang and says that xuandaomen has more deterrent power to deal with such a person. What''s more, Qin Lang is a master of breaking the air, and his own strength is much stronger than one armed sword. "Yes, elder Shangguan." Qin Lang nodded his head and took orders. Although he was also an elder of xuandaomen, he belonged to a foreign sect. His status was lower than that of Shangguan Zhongxia. Naturally, he had to obey Shangguan Zhongxia''s orders. "The people of xuandaomen are coming. I think you''d better retreat quickly. Don''t involve you. It''s not good if you get hurt at that time." Li Shaoyu has been paying attention to the trend of Ouyang Tian and others. Qin Langgang has made some moves. Li Shaoyu has already noticed it and said to the one armed knife. "Boy, don''t play with me. Your provocation is useless to me. If I want to protect you, even if it''s xuandaomen, you have to prove that you are worthy of my protection. " One armed knife coldly glanced at Li Shaoyu, some unhappy said. "Hey, hey, I didn''t mean that..." Li Shaoyu laughed two times. He didn''t expect that this one armed sword was very careful. "This Taoist friend, I''m Qin Lang, the Deacon elder of xuandaomenwai sect. The young Li Shaoyu behind you is the key criminal we want to arrest. If you don''t have any friendship with him, I hope you don''t interfere in our arrest." Qin Lang quickly appeared in front of the one armed sword and said politely to it. "Boy, you have only one chance to prove your value. If you don''t cherish it, I really don''t care." did not seem to hear Qin Lang''s words. Instead, he turned to Li Shaoyu and told him that he had left his back to Qin Lang. "Crazy!" Qin Lang yells angrily. His figure flashes. He goes directly over the one armed sword and grabs Li Shaoyu in front of his chest. He plans to grab Li Shaoyu directly. Shua! The one armed sword didn''t say anything. Instead, it directly slashed Qin Lang''s arm with a knife, and answered Qin Lang''s question with practical action. Qin Lang''s arm suddenly retracts, turns around and splits a palm toward the one armed sword. The surging palm force is shrouded in the one armed sword. The one armed sword is also unambiguous. Although there is only one left arm left, it waves a long sword as fast as lightning, and cuts six sword awns in an instant, completely destroying Qin Lang''s palm power. Moreover, the strength is just right. The energy emitted by both of them is invisible, and there is no overflow. It can be seen that the one armed sword has a wonderful control over power. Chapter 0249 "Half a step to the void!" Qin Lang also noticed the true cultivation state of one armed sword when he fought with one armed sword. He turned out to be a master who stepped into the broken air realm with one foot, and he controlled his power very accurately. He was even with the strong man at the beginning of the broken air realm. "You can''t take me. Don''t waste your efforts. If it''s that man over there, there''s still some hope." The one armed knife lightly looked at Shangguan and said to Qin Lang after Zhongxia. "You are really a arrogant person. Let''s feel the real strength of the strong man in the broken space!" Qin Lang was very angry, and his hands were quick to make a seal. There was a ray of thunder shining around him. The fierce vitality of heaven and earth gathered as if it were substance. In an instant, it condensed a very powerful force, and the void around him was shaking. This is the strength of those who are strong in the broken space. In an instant, they can gather a huge amount of vitality in the world! The one armed sword stands calmly opposite Qin lang. it seems that he doesn''t feel the terror around Qin lang. he just looks down at the long sword in his hand. In his eyes, there is only the sword in his hand! At this moment, the whole breath of the one armed sword suddenly changed, and his whole body was full of sharp and domineering spirit. It seemed that he had become a famous sword. He was confident that he could cut off all obstacles in the world. At this time, the sword was man, and man was knife! Li Shaoyu, sitting behind the one armed sword, felt extremely shocked at this time. The one armed sword is absolutely a powerful one! Because what I cultivate is the sword state, which is very similar to the one armed sword state. At this time, the one armed sword shows a very mysterious artistic conception - the unity of heart and sword. Now I''m just in the state of body sword integration. I can see the mysterious state of one armed sword in person, which has an inestimable effect on my stepping into the state of heart sword integration. Li Shaoyu''s whole consciousness was immersed in this mysterious artistic conception, and he tried his best to learn from it. This kind of opportunity is not available, and it''s hard to say whether there will be such an opportunity next time. The cultivation of artistic conception is different from the cultivation of cultivation realm. It is a kind of illusory but real existence realm, which can only be understood slowly by oneself, which is more difficult than understanding the main road. The road is invisible and visible, and I still have the experience of predecessors to understand, but this kind of artistic conception is really invisible, and there is no template for me to understand. Even if one armed Dao is willing to teach himself, one armed Dao can''t be specific. He can only understand it by himself. Therefore, this opportunity is extremely precious to Li Shaoyu. "The power of Artistic Conception!" Qin Lang frowned slightly, and he also felt the power of artistic conception emanating from the one armed sword. The power of artistic conception is indescribable for a cultivator, and it can even directly enhance his fighting power. Qin Lang paid more attention to the one armed sword in front of him, but Qin Lang would never be frightened by it. After all, his cultivation is to be strengthened It''s one level higher than the one armed sword, so Qin Lang is still decisive. "Xuandaoshu! "Five thunderbolts roar at the top!" Qin Lang waved his arm forward, and a bucket of thunder cut through the void, straight towards the standing place of the one armed sword. His power can''t be underestimated! "Broken!" When the one armed sword is wielded gently, a gorgeous awn goes up against the sky and directly collides with the lightning in the void. Where the awn passes, the lightning is directly scattered and can''t fall down! "It''s not over yet!" Qin Lang yelled, his fingers moved again, and another bolt of lightning came down from the sky. The blade was split in an instant, and it was hard to resist the thunder! After the thick and thin lightning of the water tank, there are three thunders falling at the same time. In the void, they condense into a thunderdragon emitting dazzling light. The thunderdragon opens its huge mouth and swoops down towards the one armed knife, as if to tear the one armed knife to pieces! "Against the sky The momentum of the one armed sword rose again, and a breath of dominating heaven and earth emanated from him. It seemed that he was the master of the heaven and earth at this time. A huge sword turned into a sky knife to face the sky, killed the thunder and lightning of the water tank, and then met the Thunder Dragon in the void! "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Tiandao and leilong are constantly tearing and entangled in the void, making a roar. The void is shaken by the overflowing violent energy, opening cracks in the void. At this time, the one armed Dao also has enough fighting power to rival the broken void. This is a powerful duel between the two strong players in the broken void! If a battle of this level takes place on the ground, it will certainly destroy this large mountain. This is also the reason why most of the strong fighters above the imperial air territory will fight in the air, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage to the earth! "Boom..." After dozens of seconds of entanglement, the Thunder Dragon is finally cut off by Tiandao, and Tiandao dissipates into the void because of its energy depletion. This time, the duel between one armed Dao and Qin Lang is a draw. "You''re very good. Although you''re only half breaking the air, you''ve got a strong fighting force that can match the broken air. If one day you really set foot in the broken air, you will certainly become a strong one on the powerful side, but after all, you are not a real broken air. How long can you maintain this powerful combat power? " "If you can join our xuandao sect, you are destined to be an outside deacon elder and have supreme power," said Qin Lang to the one armed sword"It''s a pity that what I want is not power, and I won''t join you." The one armed sword said in a cold voice, not moved by Qin Lang''s words at all. He seemed to take these things lightly. "It''s a pity that I should kill such a genius as you myself. I can''t bear it." Qin Lang sighed, with endless regret in his tone. "Kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it! " The one armed sword just gave a cold hum. Obviously, he didn''t think Qin Lang could really kill himself. "Don''t look down upon any strong person who breaks the empty realm. You have never felt the strength of this realm! Magic! Eight trigrams gather yuan array With a low drink, Qin Lang shakes his hand, throws out eight arrays and lands them in eight directions. A small array takes shape quickly. The vitality of the world around him converges to Qin Lang''s position ten times faster. The vitality of the world around him is more than three times stronger in an instant. "The master of xuandaomen is really difficult. ¡±One armed Dao felt the violent fluctuation of the vitality of the surrounding world and said to Qin Lang in a deep voice. "In my array, my vitality recovery speed will increase by more than five times, and my attack ability will increase by nearly 30%. Do you think you are still sure to win in this situation?" Qin Lang said in a deep voice to the one armed sword. "Even if you can''t win, I can keep you from going forward!" The one armed knife said coldly, with incomparable confidence in his voice. "You are forcing me!" Qin Lang roared in a low voice, his right hand turned to the sky. In the center of his palm, there was an energy ball emitting red light, which quickly condensed. The terrible energy wave came out from that light ball. It seemed that there was enough power to destroy large mountains and rivers in the small energy ball! "Dominating the world!" The one armed sword holds up one arm to the sky, and the boundless domineering power comes out of his body. He wants to defeat Qin Lang''s attack before the energy ball in Qin Lang''s palm is formed, because he faintly feels that the attack formed by this energy ball is absolutely extraordinary. "Stop it all." When Qin Zhonglang and Qin Dusheng press their arms, they appear in the middle of each other. "Elder Shangguan, I can kill this arrogant man in a moment." Qin Lang saw that it was Shangguan Zhongxia. He quickly took back his strength and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. The one armed Dao also felt that there was a big gap between himself and Shangguan Zhongxia, and put down the long Dao in his hand. "You''re the descendant of Batao?" Shangguan Zhongxia motioned Qin Lang to be calm, then turned his head and asked with one armed sword. "Do you know him?" A god awn flashed in one arm Dao''s eyes and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "Ha ha, I was just a young man when I was in power. But I did receive his favor. In his face, I can let you go today. But you have to stay with this boy. " Shangguan Zhongxia said in a deep voice, "you should know that you are not my opponent." "If you can keep this young man, old Shangguan, you have to ask me!" Just when Shangguan Zhongxia was talking with the one armed sword, a big drink came from the void. A figure came from the void in the distance. It was Mr. Zhang. After a long time of hard work, Mr. Zhang finally arrived here. "Old man Zhang?" Shangguan''s brow wrinkled when he saw the visitor in midsummer. He obviously knew Mr. Zhang. "In that case, I''ll go first." One armed Dao''s eyes flashed cold when he saw Mr. Zhang. Then he flew up and left. He knew that even if he stayed, it was meaningless. In front of the two broken spaces, he had no chance at all. However, at the moment when Li Shaoyu''s one armed sword left, he saw that the one armed sword trembled slightly after seeing Mr. Zhang. Obviously, he knew Mr. Zhang, but he didn''t want to meet him. This is one of the reasons why he left so decisively. "Bold, even disrespectful to the senior official!" Qin Lang yells angrily and wants to fight against Master Zhang, but he is stopped by Shangguan Zhongxia. "For such a boy, I didn''t expect to disturb old man Zhang, li..." Shangguan Zhongxia seems to want to say something, but then he seems to be interrupted and swallow the following words. "I''m a covert operation now. Don''t reveal my identity." Master Zhang knows that Shangguan Zhongxia is about to ask the owner of Yujian villa. He directly and secretly tells Shangguan Zhongxia that he doesn''t want to expose his identity. "What are you doing in Dongxuan state, you old man? How are you doing?" Shangguan Zhongxia is obviously very familiar with Master Zhang, and he also speaks to him. Chapter 0250 "Old Shangguan, take a step." Mr. Zhang winked at Shangguan Zhongxia directly, then stepped to Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing''s side, fell down to check Li Shaoyu''s physical condition, and then laid a layer of energy barrier in this small area, isolated from the outside world. "Grandfather Zhang, I''m not in any serious trouble, but I''m in a bit of collapse..." Li Shaoyu tried hard to stand up, but he couldn''t lift any strength all over, and finally he sat down on the ground. "Why are you so weak? What taboo methods do you use? " Master Zhang explored Li Shaoyu''s body, frowned and said, because he found that there was no energy in Li Shaoyu''s body, which was not as good as an ordinary person. "I just used a pupil surgery, and it became like this. I didn''t expect the side effects would be so severe." Li Shaoyu shakes his head helplessly. Now he is weaker than after using Hualong Jue. He didn''t expect that it would cost him so much to perform six samsara. Once he can''t kill the enemy, he will become the flesh of the chopping board. He can only be slaughtered and has no resistance at all. "Pupil surgery? Is it the pupil skill of the Tianyun clan? " Master Zhang guessed a lot in an instant, because he knew who Li Shaoyu''s parents were, and he knew all the past of Li Shaoyu''s parents. "Exactly." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. Facing Mr. Zhang, he didn''t need to hide anything. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Who else knows about your pupil technique?" Mr. Zhang nodded and asked Li Shaoyu. "I only used it against the old man with his broken arm. He was the only one there." Li Shaoyu points to Wei Changzai who is healing. "Well, I''ll take care of it." Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, looking at Wei Chang''s eyes gradually become cold, this is a great secret, Zhang will never allow Wei Chang to spread. "Old Shangguan, let me discuss something with you." Master Zhang puts Li Shaoyu next to xingyueqing and asks xingyueqing to take care of Li Shaoyu. Then he comes to Shangguan Zhongxia. "I said, old man Zhang, what''s bothering you so much." Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Li Shaoyu and says to master Zhang. "Let me ask you first. Do you remember the kindness of the old villa leader to you?" Master Zhang suddenly became serious and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "I''ll never forget that old master Li has made a new contribution to me." Shangguan Zhongxia saw Zhang''s face, seemed to feel the seriousness of the matter, and then said. "Well, if I want to protect this young man, with your powerful position in xuandaomen, I think it''s not difficult." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "If you care so much about this young man, is it your illegitimate son?" Shangguan Zhongxia made a surprised expression and said to master Zhang. "You''re not serious. I''ll tell you the right thing, and you''ll tell me if you can do it!" Mr. Zhang said to Shangguan in a deep voice in midsummer, with a sudden cold tone. "Yes, of course. After all, I gave the order to arrest the boy." Shangguan Zhongxia saw that master Zhang was really angry. He said in a hurry. Obviously, he was afraid of Master Zhang. "Your orders? Why did you arrest him? " Mr. Zhang showed a puzzled expression and asked the Shangguan Zhongxia. Unexpectedly, he asked the Zhengzhu. "This boy named Li Shaoyu is inherited from the meteorite sword master. You know the legend about the meteorite sword master. He has a good friend of the heaven level puppet master. It is said that before his friend fell, he handed all his life''s inheritance to the master of meteorite sword. He wanted the master of meteorite sword to help him find a descendant. However, the master of meteorite sword also fell suddenly before helping him find a descendant. Therefore, the inheritance of the puppet master may be hidden in the burial ground of the master of meteorite sword. You also know that I have been studying the way of puppet all my life, and you should understand how important this master''s inheritance is to me. " Shangguan talked about the way of puppet in midsummer. His eyes were shining green. It was obvious that this man attached great importance to the way of puppet, and he was obsessed with it. "I see. It seems that your obsession with the puppet way has not declined at all these years. Otherwise, we might be the most solid comrades in arms now." Master Zhang nodded his head gently, showing a sudden expression. He knew Shangguan Zhongxia very well. If it wasn''t for his obsession with the way of puppet, Shangguan Zhongxia would not have entered the xuandao gate resolutely and had today''s achievements and status. "Don''t worry, old man Zhang. Since you come to plead for this boy, I won''t embarrass him, but I want to know how much inheritance he has got. You should be able to help me with this favor."Shangguan midsummer put on a look of a rogue, directly took Mr. Zhang''s arm and shook it. It was like a child who saw his beloved toy. "Well, I can ask for it for you, but I can''t guarantee it. It depends on your luck. As far as I know, many practitioners who have been handed down by the meteorite sword master have been arrested by you, but it seems that you haven''t got anything. " Mr. Zhang took a look at Shangguan Zhongxia and finally said helplessly. "Speaking of this matter, in fact, none of these people has received any inheritance information related to the puppet master, but I am not willing to give up this hope, which is my only hope. At that time, xuandaomen spent a lot of effort to transform the burial place of the meteorite sword master into a secret place, so that one day they could get the inheritance of this puppet master. " Shangguan Zhongxia said to master Zhang in a deep voice. "I think you don''t want to give up all the time. Those old guys in xuandaomen probably have no hope for a long time." Zhang Laozi white Shangguan midsummer one eye said. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you old boy still know me so well." Shangguan Zhong Xia''s old face is red, dry cough says. "All right, I''ll ask for you." Instead of continuing to tease Shangguan Zhongxia, Mr. Zhang and Shangguan Zhongxia go straight to Li Shaoyu and tell Li Shaoyu what Shangguan Zhongxia thinks. "No wonder these people are staring at me. That''s the reason. But I really didn''t get any Puppet Master''s inheritance. I only got the sword skill of meteorite sword. However, if I really get some secret scriptures from the puppet master in the future, I can consider giving them to the senior official. " Li Shaoyu thought of what Fubo had said to him, and now he finally understood what it meant. He really had a big black pot on his back for no reason. He must go to Fubo to make a good theory in the future. "Is that true? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Shangguan midsummer heard that he was so excited that he stared at Li Shaoyu and said. "Old man, do you think I have to cheat you?" Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and said that Li Shaoyu really felt Shangguan Zhongxia''s obsession with the way of puppet. This kind of person spent his whole life on studying puppets. Li Shaoyu felt admiration from the bottom of his heart, and Li Shaoyu was not good at the way of puppet. If it really existed, it would be OK to give it to Shangguan Zhongxia. "Well, well, since old man Zhang can come out to protect you, I believe you are absolutely a man who does what you say. I thank you first." Shangguan Zhongxia was so excited that he gave Li Shaoyu a deep gift, which was enough to show that Shangguan Zhongxia really loved this way, not deliberately. "Shangguan can''t do it. I can''t stand it, boy." Li Shaoyu desperately wants to stop, but he doesn''t have half the strength to do anything, so he can only stop in a hurry. "In other words, what''s the relationship between you and old man Zhang? Even old man Zhang can come so far to protect you." Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Li Shaoyu and Mr. Zhang, trying to find out what they have in common. "Come on, old man, don''t look. This Li Shaoyu is actually the child of one of my nephews. As you know, I haven''t married in my life, and I don''t have many relatives. I treat this child as my own grandson, so I will try my best to protect him. " Without waiting for Li Shaoyu to answer, Mr. Zhang said in advance, for fear that Li Shaoyu might reveal something that should not be disclosed. "Then why don''t you let the boy go to Yujian villa and come to Dongxuan state to suffer from these hardships?" Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Master Zhang suspiciously, because he has already investigated Li Shaoyu''s past, and it is impossible to have anything to do with the people of Yujian villa. "It''s a long time to say that. My nephew has a good relationship with the young master. Later, something happened to the young master. The second young master took over the imperial sword villa, and my nephew left the imperial sword villa. If it wasn''t for this time that yu''er really encountered a crisis that can''t be solved, he wouldn''t ask me." Mr. Zhang made up Li Shaoyu''s life story half true and half false, and said it very much like that. He really cheated Shangguan Zhongxia. "I see. It''s no wonder that the young master died young. It''s really a pity. Since the second young master took over the imperial sword villa, it''s not as grand as it used to be. Doesn''t the old master come out to take charge of it? It''s said that the master of the villa can''t get sick because of the young master''s affairs, and his strength is greatly damaged. Is it true? " Shangguan Zhongxia said softly to master Zhang. "Half true and half false. The master was seriously ill at that time, but he has recovered in recent years. However, the master is no longer willing to deal with the affairs of the river and lake, so he is left to the second young master. However, if there is anything serious, the master will come out of the mountain. " Master Zhang said to Shangguan Zhongxia, but Li Shaoyu heard a lot of interesting information from it. Master Zhang''s reservation to Shangguan Zhongxia proves that Yujian villa has become weaker."If I have a chance, I have to see the old villa leader. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I really miss him." Shangguan said softly in midsummer. "Thank you for your heart. If you have the chance, you can visit the master. I didn''t keep you that year. It''s always a knot in the master''s heart." Mr. Zhang nodded his head and said. Chapter 0251 "It''s really time for you to visit the master. I met you last time when the younger generation competed for the ranking of the Qianlong list. The master also missed you very much these years. If you were willing to stay in Yujian villa then, the current Yujian villa might not be like this. Failing to keep you is always a knot in my heart. " Mr. Zhang said to Shangguan Zhongxia with a smile. "I''m not interested in kendo at all. Even if I stay, I won''t make any achievements. But if you say so, I really can''t go to see the old villa master, otherwise I''m afraid the old villa master will beat me. " Shangguan Zhongxia said with a light smile, it seems that he is also afraid of the old owner of Yujian villa. "Two gentlemen, what is the Qianlong list you are talking about?" Li Shaoyu suddenly asked Mr. Zhang and Shangguan Zhongxia. "Don''t you know that? Song Silun of tiejianmen is the young strong man in Qianlong list. Although he is in the 80th place, it''s very rare. " Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Li Shaoyu in surprise, as if to say that Li Shaoyu is ignorant. "The Qianlong list is a list made by Tianji Pavilion, a force specializing in selling all kinds of intelligence in Tianjian mainland. It ranks the young practitioners under the age of 25 in the whole Tianjian mainland, but only 100 places. Although it is not completely accurate, it also has eight points of credibility, so all the young practitioners in the whole Tianjian mainland enter the Qianlong list It''s a honor because it represents the 100 most powerful young practitioners in the whole Tianjian continent. Song Silun of tiejianmen is the 80th genius on the Qianlong list. " Mr. Zhang explained to Li Shaoyu, "in addition, they have also made a list of the top 100 strong people in the whole mainland, as well as a list of all kinds of magic weapons. All these are the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion, but the price is not high. You can get them with some spirit stones." "I have never heard of these before..." Li Shaoyu said with a helpless smile that he really didn''t understand the world well. "Tianji Pavilion only has a branch in the central megalopolis of each continent. The Tianji Pavilion in dongxuanzhou is in xuandao city. You only need to go to xuandao city to know." Shangguan Zhongxia says helplessly to Li Shaoyu that this is basically a common sense problem among the practitioners of the major forces. Who will mention it. "I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t been in xuandao city before." Li Shaoyu was relieved. He had never been to xuandao city. He didn''t know it was normal. However, Li Shaoyu thought for a while, and then asked, "how can I get into the Qianlong list, and how can the Qianlong list be ranked?" "Normally, Tianji Pavilion will organize a martial arts contest for the young strong people who are qualified to enter the Qianlong list every ten years. This is also the time when the Qianlong list changes the most powerful people. At ordinary times, Tianji Pavilion will calculate the ranking according to the fighting performance of the young strong on the mainland, but the accuracy is not too high, but it will not be too bad. There is also the most direct way is to directly challenge the experts on the Qianlong list. As long as you win, you will replace the corresponding ranking. " Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu, "but don''t think about it now, and don''t try to get into the Qianlong list. Even in xuandaomen, only three people are ranked in the Qianlong list." "It''s so hard!" Li Shaoyu was surprised that there were only three people in xuandaomen ranking on the Qianlong list. It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the Tianjian mainland, but song Silun ranked 80 on the Qianlong list. No wonder xuandaomen always wanted to win over song Silun. "You think, who can occupy a place in the Qianlong list, which is not the best one, you don''t want to be a smelly boy." Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu. "Old man Zhang, it''s possible that your grandson has hurt an elder of the Lieyang sect. With this, you can definitely occupy a place in the Qianlong list." Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Li Shaoyu and says to master Zhang. "Shangguan old man, I hope this matter does not spread, otherwise the consequence you know, I do not want this child to be in danger." Zhang said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "Yes, it''s not a good thing for young people to be too sharp. Don''t worry, I''ll solve this for you." Shangguan Zhongxia nodded and said. "Well, I can rest assured with your words. After this incident, I will take him to hibernate for a period of time, so as to cultivate his character and temper his anger." Mr. Zhang took a look at Li Shaoyu and then said to Shangguan Zhongxia. Shangguan Zhongxia nodded, then directed at Ouyang Tian and others in the distance, said: "at present, I have found out that it is not entirely true that Li Shaoyu killed his disciples in the secret place of meteorite sword. Li Shaoyu is also out of self-protection, so xuandaomen will remove the wanted order for Li Shaoyu, and your factions will no longer be able to pursue and kill him." "Shangguan, even if it''s not true, Li Shaoyu has attacked and killed many people in our Lieyang sect these days, and also attacked Ouyang lie, a child. Has this been exposed?"Ouyang lie smell speech a Leng, blunt upper official midsummer light voice asks a way. "These are just the things that Li Shaoyu had to do to protect himself. Are you still standing still and waiting to kill him?" Shangguan Zhongxia stares at Ouyang Tian and shouts in a cold voice, which makes Ouyang Tian shiver. He can see that Shangguan Zhongxia is determined to protect Li Shaoyu, and he doesn''t dare to speak any more. However, he understood that the change of Shangguan Zhongxia''s attitude was absolutely due to the old man standing next to him. The old man''s breath was like the deep sea, which Ouyang Tian could not afford. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had such a backstage. It seemed that he was doomed to suffer a dumb loss. "But your lieyangzong is also carrying out xuandaomen''s orders, so I will never treat you badly for your losses. Afterwards, I will apply for some materials for you to reward you." However, Shangguan Zhongxia is also very good at being a man. He beat Ouyang Tian with a stick and gave him a big date. Otherwise, who will work for himself in the future. "Thank you Ouyang Tian thought he was going to suffer a big loss, but now he was very grateful. Shangguan promised to give him a reward in midsummer, so there would be no shortage of good things at that time. "Well, in addition to investigating Li Shaoyu''s affairs, I have another thing to do. If you like, you can go with me." Shangguan Zhongxia nodded and said to Ouyang Tian. "We are willing to go. We will die." Ouyang day said in a hurry, this time we must stand in a good team, so that we can have our own benefits. "Is there anything else I don''t have time to get together with my old friend?" Mr. Zhang took a look at Shangguan Zhongxia and asked softly. Shangguan Zhongxia took a look at Li Shaoyu, and then said in a deep voice: "since Li Shaoyu has left the iron sword gate, it''s OK to tell him about it. I have received the news from the inside of the gate before. It seems that the iron sword gate is ready to betray Dongxuan state. I want to go there to confirm it. If it is true, then the iron sword gate will be doomed. " "What? Rebellion of iron sword gate? Is that true? " Li Shaoyu was surprised when he heard that tiejianmen was ready to betray dongxuanzhou, which was absolutely intolerable for xuandaomen. But how could xuandaomen know? "The iron sword gate has our inside line, should not have the mistake, fortunately you already separated from the iron sword gate, otherwise I am afraid the end will not be too good." Shangguan Zhongxia took a look at Li Shaoyu and then said to master Zhang, "this matter will change if it''s too late. I have to deal with it quickly. We''ll have a good drink when it''s finished!" Shangguan Zhongxia turns around and rushes to the sky, and flies directly to the direction of Lieyang city. Qin Lang, Ouyang Tian and others follow suit. They are obviously ready to go to Tiejian gate to start a crime. "Grandfather Zhang, take me to have a look." Li Shaoyu struggled to sit up and said to Mr. Zhang. "What can you do now when you go? We''d better not get involved in this kind of thing. After all, it''s the internal affairs of xuandaomen, and you''re not a disciple of tiejianmen." Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu. "But I can''t just watch the iron sword gate being destroyed. At least I have to pass on the news." Li Shaoyu said to master Zhang, and then took out his own flying spirit weapon from his arms. "When you get to the iron sword gate, I''m afraid the iron sword gate will be destroyed." Master Zhang smiles, and a huge flying sword appears in front of him. With a big wave of his hand, xingyueqing and Li Shaoyu arrive at the flying sword. Master Zhang drives the flying sword to the sky and chases Shangguan Zhongxia away. However, by the time he gets to the hot sun City, Shangguan Zhongxia has left by the teleportation array, but Li Shaoyu and his party have to wait in line for the teleportation array. The teleportation array has just been lifted. When it reaches the platoon, I don''t know when it will have to wait. However, although Li Shaoyu is very anxious, he can only wait, because if he flies directly, it will be slower. "Elder martial brother song!" While waiting for the teleportation array, Li Shaoyu suddenly sees a familiar figure. It turns out that they are song Silun and Xing Rushan. They have just arrived in the hot sun city. After they get the news that Li Shaoyu''s wanted order has been removed, they are preparing to rush back to tiejianmen. "Younger martial brother Siyu, why are you here?" Song Silun and Liu Siqin also see Li Shaoyu and rush over. "Don''t say so much. The people of xuandaomen have already rushed to tiejianmen. It seems that they have got the news that tiejianmen is going to betray dongxuanzhou. They are going to ask the teacher for a crime. Please inform Shifu immediately and let him make preparations early." Li Shaoyu is not in the mood to reminisce with song Silun and says to them directly. "What Xing Rushan''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. They didn''t expect that the news would be leaked so soon. You know, tie Ruhong just made this decision not long ago. It seems that there must be a traitor in the iron sword door, otherwise it can''t be exposed so soon. This matter should be reported to tie Ruhong. Chapter 0252 "That is to say, is tiejianmen really going to leave dongxuanzhou?" Said Xing Shaoyu, looking at some of the people. "There''s no need to hide it from you now. In fact, the sect leader has been planning to move into the sphere of influence of Tianjian palace for a long time. He just made up his mind recently. I didn''t expect to be informed by xuandaomen so soon. It seems that someone in the top management of our tiejianmen must have sold the tiejianmen. Once xuandaomen makes a move, it will be a disaster for tiejianmen. " Xing Rushan said with a long sigh, and then turned his eyes to song Silun and Liu Siqin. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry to the iron sword gate. Maybe we can save some people." Master Zhang let out a sigh. In his opinion, even if the iron sword gate is not destroyed, the senior management will not survive. After all, betrayal is a serious crime. Xuandaomen will never be soft on this matter. "Si Lun, Si Qin, you two don''t want to go back to tiejianmen, just leave, leave dongxuanzhou, and keep the next ray of hope for our tiejianmen." Xing Rushan said in a deep voice to song Silun and Liu Siqin. "No, I will live and die with tiejianmen!" Song Silun''s eyes are already red. At this critical moment, he will not leave the iron sword door to run for his life alone. "What elder martial brother Si Lun said is also what I want to say. It''s a big deal Liu Siqin stood firmly on the side of the iron sword door without hesitation. "Silly boy, how can we compete with xuandaomen? It''s impossible for us to break the net by death. In the face of their power, we have no room to resist. I think the old master of Yujian villa wiped out the black dragon stronghold, which belongs to the same level as us, with just one sword. We are not at the same level as them. " Xing Rushan shakes his head slightly. It''s hard to raise any fighting spirit in his heart. The iron sword gate doesn''t even have a strong man who breaks the empty space. Qin Lang and Shangguan Zhongxia can raze the iron sword gate to the ground, which is why the super power can stand for endless years. "Elder Xing, let these two children follow. I can protect them at the critical moment." Mr. Zhang takes a look at Song Silun and Liu Siqin, and then tells Xing Rushan that because it''s their turn to use the teleport array, there''s no time to waste. "Thank you very much, master. Thank you very much." Xing Rushan''s eyes brightened, and he expressed his thanks to Mr. Zhang. He had already realized that Mr. Zhang was super powerful. He had this idea, but he didn''t dare to say more. Now that Mr. Zhang took the initiative, he naturally came to push the boat with the current. "Well, let''s go. I''m afraid it''s too late for anything." Mr. Zhang nodded, and then took the people to the transmission array to the iron sword city. Only after a few minutes, a few people had reached the iron sword city. After walking out of the teleportation array, Li Shaoyu suddenly noticed something strange. There were many more practitioners in the iron sword City, which was not very busy. All of them were experts. When they stepped out of the teleportation array, they were already watched. Obviously, xuandaomen had already prepared. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t care. He urged everyone to go to tiejianmen Mountain Gate directly, otherwise it would be too late. There were several practitioners who wanted to follow the crowd. Master Zhang gave a cold hum, and several of them fell down directly, causing a riot. However, the effect was extremely effective, and no practitioners followed the crowd any more. At this time, Mr. Zhang didn''t use the technique of imperial sword any more. Instead, he took Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing to fly to Tiejian mountain. Xing Rushan also took song Silun and Liu Siqin to the sky, closely following Mr. Zhang. When he flew over the iron sword gate, Li Shaoyu directly found Shangguan Zhongxia and tie Ruhong, who were now distributed on both sides of the iron sword gate arena. They were all in a tense posture. Mr. Zhang directly took Li Shaoyu and others to land on the martial arts arena, and placed Li Shaoyu on a stone bench. At this time, Li Shaoyu finally picked up a little strength in his body after eating two jade elixirs fed by xingyueqing. He could barely stand, but he could not stay long, so he could only sit down on the stone bench. Xing Rushan, song Silun and Liu Siqin ran directly behind tie Ruhong and joined the tiejianmen camp. "Shangguan, you brought people to our iron sword gate today to say that I want to betray xuandao gate. What evidence do you have? Or is it Ouyang Tian behind you, please move you to put pressure on our iron sword door, but this reason is too absurd! " Tie Ruhong looks at Li Shaoyu, nods to Li Shaoyu, and then says aloud to Shangguan Zhongxia. "Ha ha, master tiemen, I just acted according to orders. As for the evidence you said, I think there should be. Elder Qin, is there any evidence that the iron gate master betrayed us? Let the iron gate master see if we have wronged him. " Shangguan Zhongxia said to Qin Lang with a smile. "Yes." Qin Lang agreed and stood out from behind the Shangguan Zhongxia. The storage ring in his hand flashed and two letters appeared in his hands. Then he shook one of them to tie Ruhong.Tie Ruhong took the letter and looked at it. There was no expression on his face at all. He said to Qin Lang in a deep voice: "this is just a normal letter between me and the founder of the open sect of tiejianmen. It doesn''t explain any problem at all. Is it because the founder is from tianjiangong palace? Are you going to say that I want to betray xuandaomen?" "We will naturally convince you that in addition to physical evidence, we have human evidence. Bring Liu Rufeng up. " Qin Lang said in a loud voice. Then, not far behind Qin Lang, two disciples of xuandaomen came up with Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng was bloodstained and was obviously severely punished. "You''ve caught my iron sword men, and you''ve laid a heavy hand on them. Of course, it''s what you want to say. Can this kind of evidence become evidence? If you really want to add to the crime, why don''t you say so? Since you xuandao gate can''t hold our iron sword gate, just sweep us down. Why do you want to do this? It''s just to make all the forces in Dongxuan Prefecture feel cold. " Before Liu Rufeng could speak, tieruhong bit xuandaomen to fight for a chance for tiejianmen. "Master tiemen, this Liu Rufeng is your contact with Tianjian palace. We have investigated all these things very clearly, and you can''t tolerate sophistry. However, in order to convince many forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, we specially invited the leader of lieyangzong, the leader of jinzhongmen, and the leader of tianleiling to give us a witness. Naturally, we will show you the evidence to convince you. " There was a smile on Qin Lang''s mouth. He looked at tie Ruhong''s back and said, "elder you, at this time, don''t you come out to show your position?" "Like jade! Are you... " Tieruhong suddenly turns back and looks shocked at you Ruyu. Unexpectedly, you Ruyu betrays himself and the whole iron sword gate. "Elder martial brother, don''t be confused any more. Only relying on xuandao gate can our iron sword gate prosper. If we surrender to Tianjian palace, the foundation of iron sword gate for so many years will be destroyed. I can''t see the iron sword gate destroyed in my hands. Elder martial brother, turn back. As long as you want to turn back, I think Shangguan can forgive your fault." You Ruyu quickly stands out from the tiejianmen camp and wants to run to the xuandaomen camp. "Where to go! I''ll kill you Tieruhong hasn''t said a word yet. Behind tieruhong, there is a loud shout. A blue figure rushes out, takes a cold light and cuts you Ruyu. It''s the furious song Silun. Originally, Shangguan Zhongxia wanted to stop it, but seeing that it was song Silun, he immediately waved his hand to stop anyone from going to rescue you Ruyu. He also wanted to take the opportunity to consider whether this song Silun is worth the efforts of xuandaomen. Although Song Si Lun ranks 80th in the list of Qianlong, there are not many people who have really seen him do it, and most of them are rumors. Li Shaoyu has never seen song Silun make a real move. At the moment, Li Shaoyu also wants to see how strong the young generation who can be listed in the Qianlong list is. By the way, he can also find out how far away he is from the young strong on the Qianlong list. Song Si Lun''s cultivation has just entered the realm of spiritual emptiness, but you Ru Yu is a strong one in the realm of imperial emptiness. Since Song Si Lun dares to challenge you Ru Yu, he naturally has a certain confidence in his heart. "Si Lun, with your talent, if you are willing to join the xuandao sect, you will get the key training. Why do you want to die with your elder martial brothers?" You Ruyu raises her sword and puts a layer of shield in front of her, but does not choose to block song Silun''s sword. "Hiss!" Song Silun''s sword didn''t touch the shield, but there were cracks on the shield, which seemed to be hit by an inexplicable force. Li Shaoyu couldn''t see through it. He just felt that song Silun''s sword technique was strange. "I know all your tricks, Sloan. You can''t hurt me. Stop it. It''s too late to wake up." You Ruyu doesn''t fight song Silun. She just keeps away from Song Silun. In the distance, she waves her long sword to attack song Silun. Obviously, she doesn''t want to fight song Silun. "Do you really think what you know is all my strength?" Seeing that you Ruyu didn''t give him a chance to get close to him, Song Si Lun let out a roar, and his whole body lit up a layer of yellow light, and his momentum suddenly rose by three points. "Earth realm!" Song Si Lun let out a low drink, at his feet spread a yellow aperture, instantly covered a radius of tens of meters, and Yu just fell within the aperture. "Come down to me!" There are drops of sweat on song Silun''s forehead. It is obvious that it is a great burden for him to maintain such a wide range of fields. However, when the earth yellow aperture spreads to the bottom of you Ruyu, Li Shaoyu sees that you Ruyu''s face changes obviously, and clearly knows the strength of song Silun''s earth field. The author Li Shaoyu said: Thank you for your support all the time. I can''t write without your support. The subscription is very poor, which makes me doubt myself. But Xiaoyu will write it down and present the whole story to you. thank you. have to Chapter 0253 "Martial uncle you, you know my character. The most unforgivable thing for me is betrayal! You come down here and die Song Silun''s earth field spread to the foot of you Ruyu. You Ruyu, who was on the void, seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand and fell down from the void. It can be seen that you Ruyu is fighting hard to get rid of this invisible hand, but he is unable to get rid of it and is pulled down a little bit. "It''s no wonder that Song Si Lun will be listed in the Qianlong list, and he has mastered the power of such a hegemonic field." Mr. Zhang gently stroked his beard and praised song Silun''s performance: "in this way, it''s really possible for him to be defeated in the cross rank war, especially Yu." "Grandfather Zhang, is elder martial brother song really so powerful in the field?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, he didn''t have as keen insight as Mr. Zhang, and now he hasn''t seen what song Silun''s ability in the field is. "Song Silun''s domain ability should be to control gravity. Once he reaches the peak of his cultivation, he can destroy countless mountains and rivers in an instant. The body of a general practitioner may be torn apart directly by this force, but he is not affected at all. He is already invincible in melee combat. Unless there is a huge difference in strength, it is difficult to kill him ¡£¡± Mr. Zhang commented that he obviously highly praised song Silun''s ability. "Then I''d like to see more carefully, to see what kind of monsters can be ranked in the Qianlong list." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly, then turned his attention back to the field again, staring at the duel between song Silun and you Ruyu. At this time, you Ruyu has reduced her flight altitude, and the closer she is to the ground, the faster she will land, which obviously increases her pulling force. Song Silun looks up at you Ruyu and suddenly jumps up. His speed is incredible. He is several times faster than usual. He rushes into the void tens of meters high and cuts you Ruyu''s head with a long sword! However, Yu Ruyu''s speed is much slower than usual. Now she seems to be a bit dull. Compared with the two, Yu Ruyu is obviously inferior. After all, you Ruyu is an expert in the imperial air realm. He has rich combat experience. With a wave of his long sword, he sets up a layer of sword Qi barrier around him. Although his speed has decreased, his strength has not decreased. His accomplishments are much deeper than song Silun''s, which is enough to block song Silun''s attack. "Lift light as heavy!" The long sword in Song Silun''s hand gives off a light of earthy yellow, just like the light in the field. It cuts directly towards the sword gas barrier under you Ruyu cloth. It seems that the destructive power is not too strong. A sword breaks you Ruyu''s sword gas barrier directly! For example, Yu Ju''s sword block, the whole person was directly smashed from the void and heavily landed on the arena. Where his feet landed, the bluestone board of the arena was smashed and two big holes were smashed, which shows song Silun''s strength. "Good! Sure enough, he is a talented person. I didn''t expect that he had applied the power of his field to such a degree at a young age. In time, he could definitely become a hero! It''s just a pity... " Mr. Zhang sighed again, obviously regretting. "Grandfather Zhang, what''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu looks at Mr. Zhang with a look of shock in his eyes. At the moment, under Mr. Zhang''s explanation, Li Shaoyu sees some of song Silun''s means. Obviously, he increases his attack power and speed by increasing and reducing gravity. He didn''t expect that this is song Silun''s most real combat power. Compared with song Silun, his application in the field is just like a beginner. There is a huge gap between him and song Silun. This is the means of the young strong man who can get on the Qianlong list! "If Song Si Lun is not so amazing, I may take him away. But look at the current situation, if he is willing to disobey xuandaomen, xuandaomen will never allow such a serious mental illness to survive safely, and his result is probably death! " Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "I hope grandfather Zhang can keep his life..." Li Shaoyu is silent. Mr. Zhang is right. Naturally, Li Shaoyu also knows how to cut down the grass roots. But he really doesn''t want these fellow students of tiejianmen to have misfortune. "I''ll do my best. Maybe we shouldn''t come today. I''m afraid there will be iron sword gate from today on." Mr. Zhang sighed and looked at Li Shaoyu. As he said, he did his best to listen to fate. There are some things he can''t stop. However, Mr. Zhang is most worried about Li Shaoyu. Once he sees the iron sword gate destroyed today, it may leave a shadow in Li Shaoyu''s heart. "I''m fine. I''ve long ignored hate." Li Shaoyu noticed a trace of abnormality in the eyes of Master Zhang and said to him in a soft voice. "Alas..." Master Zhang sighed and said nothing. The more relaxed Li Shaoyu was, the more worried he was. This shows that the hatred in Li Shaoyu''s heart is too deep and seems to be able to be calm. But once it breaks out, the consequences will be extremely serious. "I''m going to represent tiejianmen today, you traitorSong Silun''s eyes are full of anger. He is obsessed with martial arts, so his mind is also very simple. Now, when he encounters this betrayal, his anger has been completely ignited. "Lift heavy as light!" Song Silun''s figure turned into a phantom, directly towards you Ruyu, the speed reached the extreme, in the field of song Silun, song Silun is God! On the other hand, you Ruyu is trapped in the mud in Song Silun''s field. He has the strength to defend the air, but he can''t play it. His strength is limited everywhere. The ability of realm can only be awakened in Qi sea and spirit gathering realm. If you can''t awaken at this stage, you will have no hope of awakening all your life. No matter how perfect your later cultivation of Tao is, it''s impossible for you to have the power against heaven again. It''s just like God''s gift to some people with excellent talent. For example, you Ruyu has no power to awaken in the field at all, so at this time, song Silun is limited everywhere in the face of spiritual emptiness. "Almost." Shangguan Zhongxia turns to look at Qin Lang beside him and says softly, indicating that Qin Lang will save you Ruyu. Just now, because Shangguan Zhongxia wants to see song Silun''s real strength, he didn''t stop them fighting. After all, accepting song Silun is one of his main purposes. However, he will never allow you Ruyu to suffer any damage in front of him. Otherwise, he will be cold and come to join the strong heart of xuandaomen. "Scatter!" Qin Lang nods his head slightly. His figure disappears behind Shangguan Zhongxia, and then appears between song Silun and you Ruyu. He tramples on the earth with one foot. The yellowish aperture disappears and song Silun''s power in the field is broken. In the face of the strong, song Silun''s strength in the field is not enough. You Ruyu feels that a mountain on her body disappears in an instant and flies directly into the void. Unexpectedly, she miscalculates song Silun''s strength and has grown to such an amazing level. Sure enough, every one of them can''t be underestimated. After today''s battle, song Silun''s ranking will rise several times. "Take a rest, elder you." Qin Lang looks at you Ruyu and says. "Yes! Elder Qin You Ruyu flew directly to the back of the xuandaomen group and did not dare to appear again. "Song Silun, are you willing to join our xuandaomen? As long as you are willing to join our xuandaomen, we can guarantee that you and your family will be OK." Qin Lang said to song Silun in a deep voice. "Hum!" Seeing that Qin Lang intervened, Song Si Lun knew that it was impossible to deal with you Ruyu today. He returned to the camp of tiejianmen with a cold hum and ignored Qin Lang''s question. "Tieruhong, there are all human and material evidences today. What else do you have to say?" saw Song Silun ignore himself. Qin Lang did not get a red face. He immediately let off all his anger to iron. "What can I say? I have nothing to say. " Iron such as Hong cold hum a, blunt Qin Lang say. "Tieruhong, now we can give you a choice. If you are willing to continue to play for xuandaomen, we can not pursue your fault this time." Qin Lang yelled at tieruhong, and his voice spread all over the Tiejian gate, trying to show the magnanimity of xuandao gate. "Working for xuandaomen? Hehe, haven''t we been working for xuandaomen for so many years? But what do we get? What we get is endless pressure! " Tieruhong''s eyes were wide open and said angrily to Qin Lang, "why do we want to leave? I was forced by you! Since the founder of kaipai left, did xuandaomen ever trust our iron sword gate? If we make any efforts, in your eyes, it has already been labeled as possible defection! Therefore, you urge the surrounding forces headed by lieyangzong to constantly encroach on our sphere of influence and unite to crush our iron sword gate. As long as there is a outstanding disciple in our iron sword sect, xuandaomen will take him away by name. As a result, our iron sword sect''s strength has become weaker and weaker over the years. If we play for another period of time, we may not even be as good as some small forces at the bottom! " "These are just struggles among your ten forces. We xuandaomen can''t intervene. After all, the law of the jungle is the rule of the world. Survival of the fittest is the only standard for survival. If you are weak, you will be replaced by others sooner or later." Qin Lang took a look at tie Ruhong and said in a deep voice. "What a survival of the fittest. I''ll make it clear today that even if I die, I will never continue to live under the xuandaomen!" Tieruhong roared, and his voice shook the air. It seemed that he wanted to vent all his grievances over the years. "Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, the iron sword gate will be destroyed today! And it''s you who caused all this! " Qin Lang''s eyes were cold and said coldly to tieruhong. "Vow to live or die in the iron sword gate!" Standing behind tie Ruhong, more than a thousand disciples of the iron sword sect cried out with one voice. The momentum spread all over the iron sword mountain, showing the determination of all members of the iron sword sect! Chapter 0254 Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel a sense of sadness. His school was about to be destroyed in front of him, but he could do nothing. Although Mr. Zhang is strong, he will not fight on such occasions. After all, his whereabouts have always been very secret and he has never been willing to appear in public. This time, if it was not for his being trapped, he would not have left Hongliu town. "Brother Yu, are you ok?" Standing next to Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing noticed Li Shaoyu''s abnormality and asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s just a little sad. Although the iron sword gate can work as one, its strength is too weak to compete with xuandao gate, but I can''t bear to see it fall." Li Shaoyu shook his head slightly. With his current strength, many things can''t be changed by him. He can''t even control his own destiny. That''s why he has been longing for powerful power. "Young master, some things can''t be stopped. You must be clear about this. Don''t have too much psychological burden, otherwise it will hinder your future road." Mr. Zhang took a look at Li Shaoyu and said softly. "Well, I know, grandfather Zhang." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly, turned his eyes to the martial arts arena again, and continued to pay attention to the development of the situation. "Young master?" But xingyueqing was startled by this name. She had already grasped Li Shaoyu''s hands subconsciously. You know, Master Zhang is a master of breaking the void. Looking at the whole Tianjian land, he is also a powerful figure. Now he is called Little Master Li Shaoyu. The family background behind Li Shaoyu must be very frightening, but xingyueqing has never heard of Li Shaoyu. Suddenly, he feels cheated. Looking at Li Shaoyu, he feels strange. "Qing''er, grandfather Zhang is the old housekeeper of our family, but our family has declined, and there have been people chasing us, so I haven''t mentioned it all the time. Don''t you blame me?" Li Shaoyu is aware of the difference of xingyueqing and hastens to explain it. He had told xingyueqing some things before, but he didn''t make it very clear. Now he is afraid that xingyueqing will misunderstand something. "So it is. Don''t worry, brother Yu. I won''t blame you, and I won''t tell you anything. Thank you for telling me these things, and I''m willing to share them with you." Xingyueqing is very clever and knows Li Shaoyu''s trouble in an instant. Even if he has a master in the broken space, he is still being chased and killed in anonymity. So the power of chasing Li Shaoyu is unimaginable. At least it has to be the power of xuandaomen. With xingyuege, nothing can be changed. "Now if you know too much, it will only affect you, but when I am strong enough, I will definitely tell you everything, because by that time, I have the power to protect you, believe me!" Li Shaoyu firmly holds the hands of xingyueqing and says firmly. "Well, I understand." Xingyueqing nods her head slightly. She knows that she cares about her in Li Shaoyu''s heart, so she doesn''t want to let her take risks. For xingyueqing, this is enough. Just as they talked quietly, the situation on the martial arts arena changed dramatically, attracting their eyes. "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for being cruel. Today we will let you know what will happen if you dare to betray xuandaomen! Kill me After a brief discussion with Shangguan Zhongxia, Qin Lang finally made a decision to return to the middle of the arena, but this time he gave the order to clear up the rebellion! In an instant, hundreds of figures flew out from all directions and rushed to all the people in the iron sword gate. They should have laid an ambush in advance. If the negotiation is settled, everyone will be happy. If the negotiation is not settled, they need to clean up the rebellion. Among hundreds of people, the weakest one is lingxujing, and there are more than 100 strong people in Yukong. This is the strength of these super forces. These hundreds of people alone are enough to kill the whole iron sword gate! "Run away according to the route I arranged earlier. You can run as much as you can. When you get to the sphere of influence of Tianjian palace, someone will meet you! Those who are in charge of guarding the clan, follow me Tieruhong said to several high-level officials of tiejianmen around him, and then the first one rushed into the void, followed by song Rusong and Xing Rushan. Tieruhong let out a loud shout: "the five elements protect the sect sword array, open!" As tieruhong fell, a golden light suddenly lit up on the martial arts arena, and countless golden swords rose to the sky, instantly penetrating some xuandaomen disciples in front of them. Some of the fast reacting disciples of xuandaomen used their own means. Some of them wrapped themselves in a golden light curtain to avoid being hurt by the sword. Some of them directly took out their weapons to attack the sword. All the disciples of xuandaomen fell into chaos. On the other side of tiejianmen, it is the retreat that should be retreated and the defense that should be defended. Everything seems orderly and orderly. "Back up!" Qin Lang let out a big drink. He was the commander-in-chief in the action of destroying tiejianmen. He couldn''t let xuandaomen suffer too much damage. Many practitioners of xuandaomen retreated immediately after hearing the words, which showed that they were well-trained at ordinary times."I didn''t expect that you moved the huzong sword array to this position. It seems that you have already made up your mind to fight us!" Qin Lang stares at tie Ruhong in the void. He has already investigated the situation of tie Jianmen. The reason why he chooses to talk with tie Ruhong here is that there is no defensive array here. You know, it''s not easy to contribute to a school''s residence, even if the strength of the other party is far less than that of the other party, because every school''s residence is full of various mountain guarding formations, which have been accumulated over a long period of time and can''t be underestimated. However, what Qin Lang didn''t expect is that tie Ruhong quietly changed the big battle array of huzong. The key is that he didn''t get any information from his inner circle. It seems that tie Ruhong doesn''t trust everyone, which leads to the loss of dozens of experts as soon as he comes up. "Since I''m going to tear my face sooner or later, I''m going to keep it." Tie Ruhong said calmly that all the people he left behind to take part in the defense were determined to stay here, and they had long ignored life and death. They had to buy enough time for the disciples of tiejianmen, so that the inheritance of tiejianmen would not be cut off. "Si Lun, Si Qin, why don''t you retreat together and come back for what?" At this time, song rushong suddenly yelled at the two figures in the distance. It was song Silun and Liu Siqin who should have followed the evacuation, but now they are gone again and again. "I want to live and die with tiejianmen. Even if I die today, I will be buried in tiejianshan!" Song Si Lun said in a deep voice, and Liu Si Qin nodded heavily. "Nonsense! The reason why I want you to leave is to keep the fire of hope for the iron sword gate. Now that you are all here, what''s the significance of what we have done! " Tieruhong landed from the void and came to song Silun. He put his hand on song Silun''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Silun, among the disciples of your generation, you are the most outstanding. As long as you live, there will be a day to revive tiejianmen! But if you are gone, the rest of the disciples will have no backbone, and they will become a pack of loose sand. By then, our iron sword gate will be dead. You should know what I''m talking about "Sect master, I know all you said, but I can''t watch you die in front of me, and I can''t watch the iron sword gate die. Death in battle is my best choice." Song Si Lun shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Nonsense!" Tie Ruhong yelled angrily and said to song Rusong, "Rusong, send them away!" "Yes Song rushong steps forward and grabs the arms of song Silun and Liu Siqin directly, then he will rise up in the sky. "Go? Tieruhong, I can tell you now that none of your disciples of tiejianmen want to go down tiejianshan today! " Qin Lang snorted and said aloud, then retreated to Shangguan Zhongxia. Shangguan Zhongxia is the master to crack these arrays, which is one of the purposes of Shangguan Zhongxia''s coming here. "Qin Lang! Do you mean... " Tieruhong seems to have thought of something. He immediately takes off and looks at the foot of the mountain. He sees that tiejianshan has been surrounded by many forces led by the disciples of lieyangzong, and many disciples of tiejianmen have been ambushed at the foot of the mountain! "Good! Good! Good Tie Ruhong''s face was very blue, and he even said three good words. His whole body trembled with excitement. He looked up to the sky and said, "I have written down today''s hatred. If I survive, I will visit all the sects in the future." "Don''t think about it, you can''t leave today!" Qin Lang said coldly. "If everyone breaks through the encirclement, it''s one to live!" Tieruhong yells, then controls the huzong formation to attack Qin Lang, and dozens of thick swords bombard Shangguan Zhongxia where they are! Qin Lang''s face also showed a dignified color. "I''d like to meet you in the protective clan formation of the iron sword gate!" Shangguan Zhongxia gives out a big drink and shakes his hand. The storage ring on his hand starts to shine. Ten human puppets with cold black metal luster appear one by one in front of Shangguan Zhongxia, blocking everyone behind. "Anti formation! Five elements shield With the instruction of Shangguan Zhongxia, five puppets rushed out and formed a strange formation, forming a five color light shield in front of the sword. "Boom boom!" These swords, which are enough to destroy the strong in the fragmentary space, bombard the light shield continuously, making a series of roars. The whole arena trembles gently under this powerful force, but there is no crack on the light shield, which can be said to be as stable as a rock. "Quick formation! Three days to fly After defending against a wave of sword bombardment, Shangguan Zhongxia issued a new order again. Chapter 0255 "Quick formation! Three days to fly Shangguan issued a new attack command in midsummer. Three human shaped puppets suddenly rose up and flew to tieruhong''s place from three directions. The three puppets were like three black streamers. Their speed was amazing! "Huzong formation! Get up Tieruhong was also surprised at the speed of the three humanoid puppets. He quickly controlled the huzong formation to defend. Several swords soared to the sky, but they were all nimbly avoided by the three humanoid puppets, and none of them killed the puppets. "Shua!" A puppet has burst into the distance of only 20 meters from tieruhong, and raised an arm. The whole arm is a long knife emitting cold light. With the speed of the puppet, it can come to tieruhong''s side in one second, so the puppet from afar makes the action of waving a knife! "Click!" Just ten meters away from tieruhong, a golden light curtain appeared. The puppet directly bumped into the light curtain and flew out. Naturally, the large clan protection array could not only have the function of attack, but also the ability of defense. It''s the first time that Li Shaoyu has seen the puppet operation. He is full of novelty. His eyes are focused on watching Shangguan Zhongxia control the puppet to make all kinds of movements. He can''t help but have a new understanding of the means of xuandaomen. Although tieruhong controlled the huzong formation to bombard the three humanoid puppets, the speed of the three humanoid puppets was too fast to hit, so he had to let the three humanoid puppets shuttle back and forth outside the shield. However, the attack power of the three puppets was obviously not high, and they could not shake the golden shield at all, so tieruhong was too lazy to care about them. "I see!" After about ten minutes, Shangguan Zhongxia suddenly said in a low voice, and then took back the three humanoid puppets. Just now, he was controlling the three humanoid puppets to test the huzong formation of tiejianmen. Now he has a clear judgment. "I already know how to crack the huzong formation of tiejianmen. After I destroy several key points of their formation, you can go up and hunt them. Remember, you can''t let go of any of them." Shangguan Zhongxia said softly to Qin Lang. "Yes, elder Shangguan." Qin Lang replied in a deep voice that he could only carry out the orders of Shangguan Zhongxia and would never have any questions. "Tie Ruhong, I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to submit to xuandaomen, I can spare you not to die, and the only condition is to let song Silun go to xuandaomen to practice. I have seen through your huzong formation. As long as I break down the foundation of your formation, you will never have any chance again. " At last, the puppet of Zhongxia rushes over like a line of people. In fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of these people in tiejianmen, and he didn''t care at all. He only cared about song Silun, and wanted to fight for it at last. "Shangguan, I admire you very much, but I can''t believe xuandaomen. Since heaven is going to destroy my iron sword gate, I''m not sorry for my life as iron as Hong. I just want the adults to be able to let go of these young people. " Tieruhong knows that what Shangguan Zhongxia said is true. In terms of array skills, the whole Tianjian continent has become the most mysterious. He knows that he is doomed today. He only wants to leave some blood for Tiejian. "As you know, xuandaomen''s work will not leave future trouble." After pondering for a moment, Shangguan Zhongxia said to tie Ruhong. Then he turned around and walked back. Nine humanoid puppets suddenly flew out, stayed in nine different directions, and then bombarded the ground with all his strength. It was exactly where the base of the big array was. Once the base was destroyed, the iron sword gate guard clan big array would not break itself. "Kill At Qin Lang''s command, a group of horses from xuandaomen rushed forward one after another, and the huzong array of tiejianmen broke up immediately after the array base was destroyed, which could not stop the people''s steps. "Kill Tieruhong knew that the situation was over. He led the people of tiejianmen to fight against xuandao disciples. Now, he could only kill as much as he could. With Qin Lang and Shangguan Zhongxia sitting beside him, there was almost no hope of escape. Behind the iron sword mountain, in the thick fog of the sword forest. The old man with white hair and whiskers slowly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with Zhanzhan divine light. He sighed and disappeared in the stone house. "Who!" Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang seem to be aware of it. At the same time, they look up to the void and see a white figure floating in the void, carrying a long sword, just like a sword fairy in the dust. "Su muxun!" Qin Lang and Shangguan Zhongxia screamed out at the same time, all of them were surprised. Su muxun was a genius more than a thousand years ago in the iron sword sect, and he was also the only one who stepped into the broken space. However, it is said that he had already fallen in the first World War a hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, he jumped out at this time. It seems that the rumors can''t be completely believed. "In midsummer, if it''s hard to be true, it''s impossible to kill it?" Su muxun became famous before Shangguan Zhongxia, so he spoke to Shangguan Zhongxia in the same way as his younger generation."I''ve met Mr. Su. It''s said that Mr. Su was defeated and killed in the battle with Batao Canghai more than 100 years ago. It seems that the rumor is not true." Shangguan Zhongxia didn''t dare to trust Su muxun. After all, Su muxun has been famous for many years. He can''t figure out how terrible his strength is now. At that time, Batao Canghai was one of the most important figures in the list. He was able to fight against Batao Canghai without dying, which was enough to show that Su muxun was powerful. "At that time, I was really defeated by Batao Canghai, and I was seriously injured, but I was lucky not to die." Su muxun gently landed on the ground, and looked at Shangguan Zhongxia from a distance. After seeing the crowd in the scuffle, he said: "after I was lucky enough to survive, I had planned not to care about the cultivation world any more. I have been living in seclusion in the back mountain sword forest of tiejianmen all these years. But today, seeing that the tiejianmen will be destroyed, I have to stand up." "Master Su, you also know the rules of the cultivation world. The iron sword sect betrays the xuandao sect. It''s extremely serious, so it''s useless even if you come forward to intercede." Shangguan Zhongxia looks at Su muxun''s eyes and wants to see Su muxun''s reality. Finally, he is disappointed. According to the common sense, Su muxun is still alive. He must have been seriously injured. He may not be able to recover completely after a hundred years of cultivation. Maybe his realm has fallen, but Shangguan Zhongxia can''t see any trace, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Well, I don''t know if I can take two." Su muxun said with a smile. "I don''t know who master Su wants to take away?" Shangguan asked in a soft voice. "Song Si Lun and Liu Si Qin." Su muxun looked in the direction of Li Shaoyu and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "Liu Siqin can be taken away, but song Silun is absolutely not." Shangguan Zhongxia shook his head and said. "What if I have to take it?" Su muxun''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "If you want to take them away by force, you have to ask my puppets first." Shangguan Zhongxia did not show any weakness. He said coldly to Su muxun that there were three puppets waiting for the opportunity. "It seems that I have been silent for so long that many people have forgotten my means." Su muxun sighed, and the sword behind him made a faint sound of dragon chanting. He was obviously ready to fight. "If master Su insists on making a move, I can only offend him. No matter whether you are still in your heyday or not, we are two to one now. I believe we have a chance to win." Shangguan stepped back in midsummer and manipulated the puppet forward. He was a puppet master, and his accomplishments were all above the puppet. "I''ll see if you two can stop me!" Su muxun is in front of Shangguan Zhongxia in the next moment. Shangguan Zhongxia''s puppet has no time to make any response. The speed is too fast. "Xuandaoshu! "Five thunderbolts roar at the top!" On one side, Qin Lang let out a loud drink, his palms glowed, and then led a lot of thunder to kill Su muxun directly. Shangguan Zhongxia took the opportunity to fly away. Three humanoid puppets quickly stood in front of him, and the other seven puppets also besieged Su muxun. "Zheng!" The sword behind Su muxun sends out a sound of dragon chanting and shoots out. Su muxun grabs the sword and goes straight up into the sky. With a silver light, he cuts into the thunder in the void. Where the silver light passes, the thunder collapses directly. It''s hard to resist Su muxun''s sword light! After dispersing the thunder and lightning, Su muxun waves his long sword and cuts a silver sword towards Qin Lang! "Attack formation! The seven stars converge Shangguan Zhongxia didn''t expect that Su muxun''s speed was so fast. In an instant, he had launched two waves of attacks and quickly manipulated seven puppets to surround and kill Su muxun. Seven puppets surround and kill Su muxun from seven different angles at the same time, blocking almost all the positions where Su muxun can dodge. Shangguan Zhongxia has great confidence in his attack, and many experts have fallen under his move! "Ding Ding..." Su muxun turned into a phantom, quickly put his sword on several puppets, and rubbed a few firelights on them. However, the materials used for casting these puppets were extremely high. Su muxun''s attack could hardly damage the puppets, and could only slightly stop their attack speed. At this time, all the seven puppets had been killed. Some puppets waved long knives emitting cold light, some released energy beams, and some threw huge black chains. The seven puppets used seven different means to attack Su muxun at the same time! Chapter 0256 "Xuandaoshu! Flaming red lotus!" Qin Lang also made a quick seal at this time. After gathering enough vitality, he opened his mouth and spat out eight lotus flowers made of flames to attack Su muxun. He wanted to take the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on Su muxun! Eight red flame lotus flowers suspended in the periphery of the seven puppets further blocked Su muxun''s route of action. At that time, Su muxun had no way to heaven, no way to go to earth, and no room to escape. "Kill Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang make a big drink at the same time, trying to kill Su muxun. After all, Su muxun has been famous for a long time. Although both of them are strong in the broken space, they are still afraid of Su muxun in Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang''s heart. Now that they have such an opportunity, how can they not do their best! "Boom boom..." Eight flame lotus flowers burst out one after another, forming a sea of flame in the void, completely wrapping Su muxun and seven puppets. The flame distorts the void, which shows the terror of temperature. If ordinary practitioners are sure to be burned into ashes in an instant, but the puppets of Shangguan Zhongxia will not be affected at all under the terrible high temperature, which is enough It shows that all the materials used are the best. Even Su muxun is slightly pale in the face of this degree of attack. He has not specially practiced physical training, and his flesh and blood can''t be compared with those puppets. However, Su muxun is a long-standing strong man in the broken air. At this time, his whole body is full of silver light, forming a silver light curtain around his body, isolating the blazing flame from the outside, bearing the merciless burning of the flame, and his body shuttles rapidly among the seven puppets. Once the attack of the seven puppets came into the range covered by silver light, the speed suddenly slowed down, just like falling into the mire. Su muxun avoided the attack of the seven puppets very calmly. "It''s worthy of being a man who can fight against the sea of Badao and never die. He is really unique. He has mastered a little rule of time!" Shangguan Zhongxia sincerely praised that Su muxun is really powerful. The key is that he even understands the way of time. The way of time and space is the two most difficult ways to cultivate. But once he masters a little, he will become the top in the same realm, and his combat power will be greatly increased. However, Su muxun is obviously not easy. After quickly leaving the scope of the sea of fire, he stays in the void, gasping for breath, swallowing the next pill and recovering his vitality. At that time, he was still alive in the battle with Badao Canghai, and suffered great damage to his body. Although he failed to fully recover after a hundred years of cultivation, it can be said that his current state is not at the peak at all. If it wasn''t for these years of rest that he realized a glimmer of time, he would have been defeated just now. Even so, Su muxun''s current state is extremely dangerous. If he continues to fight, the old injury is likely to recur again, and then he will die. After all, Su muxun is facing two strong men who break the air. He turned his head and took a look at the place where tieruhong and his disciples were fighting. Xuandaomen only left 40 strong men in Yukong at the martial arts arena. The rest of them went to the foot of the mountain to kill the remaining disciples of tiejianmen. Even so, there are only more than ten people left in the iron sword gate, and they are all scarred. I''m afraid they won''t last long under the siege of more than 30 strong men in xuandao gate. It''s only a matter of time before they are slaughtered. "Chop!" Su muxun knows that the situation is over, so he changes his goal directly. With a flash of light, he kills three xuandaomen strongmen who are besieging Liu Siqin and song Silun. With a flash of light, he has reached the side of Liu Siqin and song Silun, and they are about to leave the battlefield. At present, Su muxun can save two people at most. He can only choose the younger generation of tiejianmen, which is the hope of tiejianmen. "Stop him! Don''t let him take song Silun away! " Shangguan midsummer let out a roar. He can allow anyone like tiejianmen to escape, but he will never allow song Silun to escape. This threat is too big. It''s unimaginable where he can grow up in the future. Song Zhongxun is not ready to attack his opponent at the same time! And Qin Lang has also rushed to, entangled Su muxun, want to leave all three here. Su muxun is aware that his state has begun to decline. He is really not suitable to continue to fight with Qin lang. he has no choice but to give up song Silun and throw him away. After fighting with Qin Lang for several moves, he quickly leaves the battlefield with Liu Siqin. Qin Lang''s main goal is song Silun, so he doesn''t continue to pursue Su muxun. Working together with Shangguan Zhongxia, he can''t keep Su muxun. Qin Lang knows that he can''t defeat Su muxun alone. "Sloan, try to escape!" Song Rusong killed song Silun and helped him block the five strong men in the imperial air. At this time, only tieruhong and song Rusong were left on the side of tiejianmen. Xing Rushan had been besieged by seven powerful men of xuandaomen until he died. As for the remaining elders of tiejianmen, they had been slaughtered. The rest was a one-sided massacre. "None of you can leave!"Qin Lang comes across the void and claps his palm on Song Rusong''s chest. There is a sound of bone fracture. Song Rusong''s body is like a broken kite. It hits the ground heavily and doesn''t move. It seems that he has more air out and less air in. He is afraid that he can''t live. However, the strong men of xuandaomen obviously won''t give song Rusong any chance. They rush to song Rusong''s side directly. Several kinds of attacks attack song Rusong at the same time, completely cutting off song Rusong''s vitality! "Old dog! I''ll fight with you! " Seeing his father killed in front of him, song Silun was completely angry and raised his long sword to Qin lang. however, how could he be Qin Lang''s opponent? Qin Lang slapped him and fanned him out. "Song Silun, I''ll give you one last chance to submit to our xuandaomen, but I won''t let you die!" Qin Lang stepped on song Silun''s chest and stared at him coldly. "Pooh! Old dog Qin, kill me, and I will not submit to you when I die! " Song Si Lun directly spits out a mouthful of blood foam and sprays it on Qin Lang''s face. "Then you die for me!" In a rage, Qin Lang raises his hand. The thunder is shining on it. He is ready to kill song Silun with thunder. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred. "Click!" A sky thunder is led down by Qin Lang directly towards song Silun. Qin Lang wants to frustrate song Silun! "Click!" At this time, the void in front of Qin Lang suddenly twisted and cracked, showing a dark space crack. A fist stretched out from the space crack and directly hit Qin Lang in the face! Qin Lang''s whole body flew out in an instant, and the thunder and lightning disappeared without a trace. A figure slowly came out of the space crack. "Who, who! Dare to meddle in our affairs Qin Lang struggled to get up from the ground, leaving in anger. First of all, Su muxun, now another one, and the strength of this fist is not small. He knocked out two of his teeth. Are people so brave now! However, Qin Lang just wanted to rush out, but Shangguan Zhongxia rushed over and stopped him. Shangguan Zhongxia was quietly looking at the man standing beside song Silun after coming out of the space crack. After Qin Lang took a close look, his eyes were full of panic and he didn''t dare to say a word more. "God organized people!" Li Shaoyu''s pupil also suddenly shrinks, and he stares at the man standing next to song Silun. He is covered with a black robe and embroidered with several beautiful flowers of death. Different from the black robe man he saw before, his face is covered with a wooden mask, and on his black robe is embroidered with two big gold characters - Three Burials! as like as two peas in the night, the black robe of this man is obviously the top of the God organization. "It seems that the young master also knows the most mysterious God organization in the Tianjian continent. This man is the leader of the God organization. No one has seen his true face, and no one knows who he is. He only knows that his code number three burial is embroidered on his black robe. It is also said that his real name is Tang Kun." Mr. Zhang, facing this mysterious man, also converged his own breath. He seemed to be quite afraid of him. He whispered to Li Shaoyu, "I don''t know what he came here for. We should be careful." "It seems that this organization is really not so powerful. Even the two xuandaomen dare not talk more." Li Shaoyu stares at the three funerals and whispers that he did not expect to meet the leader of the God organization on such an occasion. He knows a little more about this mysterious organization, and the means of appearance of the three funerals are somewhat similar to the means of transmission when he exchanges items. "The cultivation of the Three Burials should have entered the fairyland for a long time. Looking at the whole Tianjian continent, only a few of the top ten forces can fight against him. Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang tied together are not his opponents, so they will not offend him." Master Zhang said in a deep voice: "the key lies in the mystery of this God organization. The ten forces united to suppress it, but they failed to destroy it. Until now, they have not made clear what is sacred about the leader of this God organization. So even if they killed Shangguan, Zhongxia and qinlang here, they would be killed in vain, and no one could get revenge." Three Burials did not pay attention to the public, but directly scanned the surrounding dilapidated scene, at a glance, they focused on song Silun. There are so many corpses on Tiejian mountain now. It''s a bloody Shura hell, and there''s really nothing to appreciate. "Song Silun, do you want revenge? If you want revenge, just follow me, and I will give you the power to realize your wish, as long as the hatred in your heart is deep enough! " Sanmu stared at Song Silun''s eyes and said that his voice was low and magnetic, giving people a very comfortable feeling. "What conditions do you have?" Song Silun looked at the black masked man in front of him with vigilance. He couldn''t figure out how the leader of this mysterious organization could save himself. "Conditions? If I have any conditions, I hope you will become strong enough to do what you want to do, because what you want to do is exactly what I want to do. "Three Burials reply with a light smile. "What''s your purpose?" Song Silun asked suspiciously. Chapter 0257 "What''s your purpose in saving me? Is it just to help me realize my desire for revenge? " Song Silun asked with some doubts. He really couldn''t see through the man in front of him. "If I have any purpose, it is to rule the whole Tianjian land one day. If you want to do this, the first thing you need to do is to clear the ten mountains in front of me. What you want to do is to help me clear the obstacles, so I will help you. " Three Burials directly stated their purpose, without any concealment, and the voice was very loud, so that everyone on the scene could hear clearly. Except for Li Shaoyu, the rest of them didn''t show any surprise, because they knew the ultimate goal of the three funerals long ago. If it wasn''t for the potential huge threat of God organization, the top ten forces would not have managed their own territory in peace for so many years, and they would have fought for territory for countless times. "Your ideal is really great..." Song Silun did not expect that the Three Burials in front of him would say such words without scruple. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "I don''t like to force people into difficulties. I have already said that if you want to leave with me, you can step into the space crack. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." The Three Burials did not say much, but directly turned to the space crack, walking and said: "this space crack will exist for three minutes, I hope you can decide the answer as soon as possible." "No, I''ll go with you!" Song Silun struggles to stand up. Even if Qin Lang didn''t really kill him just now, he will hurt song Silun a lot. Looking at the devastation in front of him, song Silun knows that the iron sword gate has become the yellow flower of yesterday, and will be regarded as a capital from now on just like the black dragon stronghold. "Well, God is still in favor of our iron sword gate. It hasn''t completely cut off the inheritance of our iron sword gate. Ha ha ha..." Today, tieruhong is the only one who survived in the old generation of tiejianmen. It''s not because of his excellent cultivation, but because Shangguan Zhongxia wants to take him back to xuandaomen for public trial, which is used to warn the major forces in dongxuanzhou. Seeing song Silun taken away by Sanzang, he can''t help laughing. "Take care, master!" Song Silun kneels down to tie Ruhong and kowtows his head three times. He doesn''t beg for the third burial to save tie Ruhong, because he knows that the third burial will never interfere in this matter, and tie Ruhong will not live in the world. "Go ahead and take good care of yourself..." Tieruhong tears off song Silun, and now he''s dead with no regrets. Three burials have entered the space, and the cracks have disappeared. After saying goodbye to tie Ruhong, song Silun embraces Li Shaoyu''s direction, and then turns to walk into the space cracks. In this process, Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang do not dare to stop them for fear of causing death. "It''s time for us to go too. There are some things that we can''t influence." Mr. Zhang took a look at Li Shaoyu and said softly that he knew that Li Shaoyu must be very sad now, but he couldn''t control these things. "Well..." Li Shaoyu kneels down to tieruhong with the help of xingyueqing. Tieruhong nods heavily with tears in his eyes, and then closes his eyes. "Take tieruhong down and take him back to the sect, and inform the major sects that ten days later tieruhong will be tried in xuandao City, and the sect leaders must be present in person. Elder Qin, arrange someone to clean the battlefield and collect the corpses. " After arranging everything, Shangguan Zhongxia comes to master Zhang and talks with him for a long time before he leaves. Obviously, they have reached a tacit understanding. "Miss Qing''er, are you going back to the star moon pavilion? Your father knows that you have brought out the flying mirror. Now the whole world is looking for you." Mr. Zhang said with a smile after returning to xingyueqing. "If I don''t go back, I''ll follow brother Yu." Xingyueqing is embarrassed to lower her head, but the tone of her voice is beyond doubt. "Well, recently, I will let the young master stay with me for a period of time, so that he can cultivate himself well. You can just accompany him and study with him, so as to defuse the anger hidden in him." Mr. Zhang nodded slightly. "Well, anyway, the iron sword gate has been destroyed, and I don''t have any place to go. I''ll live with grandfather Zhang for a while. It happens that I have a lot of things to ask grandfather Zhang." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Young master, when we go back, we don''t need me to take you on the way. Let''s take your flying spirit instrument. It''s more comfortable." Mr. Zhang said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. "Well, anyway, there''s plenty of time now. We can just enjoy the scenery along the way and relax ourselves. But the consumption of this spirit stone will cost grandfather Zhang. I''m very poor now..."Li Shaoyu nodded and took out the flying palace. "No problem, it''s on me." Mr. Zhang laughed twice and went directly to the flying palace. Xingyueqing also helped Li Shaoyu into the palace. The speed of flying in the palace was slower, but the environment was more comfortable, so many rich and powerful people like to buy a flying spirit. Suddenly relaxed, Li Shaoyu felt hungry in his stomach. It seemed that he had not eaten for more than ten days. So he took food, wine and meat from his storage ring and ate them in the flying palace. Mr. Zhang and xingyueqing ate some of them, but they were all shocked when they saw Li Shaoyu''s eating . Li Shaoyu is like a starving man. The food and meat on the table are constantly stuffed into his mouth, but he still can''t satisfy his stomach. He soon sweeps away all the food on the table, so he takes out a lot of food again. After eating three tables of food, his hunger gradually subsides. "Brother Yu, your intestines and stomach are very good. I think you have eaten food several times bigger than yourself..." Xingyueqing is holding a cup of tea and staring at Li Shaoyu in a daze. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel very hungry, and the food is digested and disappeared soon after I eat it. I feel empty in my stomach. Even now I still feel a little hungry, but it seems that my body has recovered a lot, and now I can move freely." Li Shaoyu said and waved his arm. He really recovered a lot. Now he can move freely without the help of xingyueqing. "Maybe this is also one of the sequelae of your forced use of that pupil technique. With your current strength, you can''t freely use that powerful pupil technique. Forced use not only consumes your vitality, but also almost empties all the power contained in your body, so you don''t have to use that pupil technique in the future. It can only be used to protect your life." Mr. Zhang seems to have thought of something and made a simple analysis for Li Shaoyu, which is really reasonable. "But we''ve also found a way to recover, haven''t we? That''s to eat more food." Xingyueqing looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile. Now she is completely relaxed. She returns to her normal old spirit and plays a joke with Li Shaoyu. "Well, it''s really a good way, but the energy contained in these foods is too little. In the future, we need to hunt more high-level monsters for food." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly and said. "If you eat like this, you''ll have to be fat sooner or later." The stars and the moon suddenly became speechless, and Li Shaoyu said with a white look. "Well, as thin as I am, it''s a good thing to eat fat..." Li Shaoyu showed a dignified expression, nodded and said. Mr. Zhang watched a couple joking and retreated. After all, there was a lot of space in the flying palace. There were several independent rooms. Mr. Zhang went to rest alone early, leaving Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing eating and chatting in the largest rest room. It took them five days to get to Hongliu town. As soon as Mr. Zhang and Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing landed in the courtyard, he found Lin Zaitian walking back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t even find the three people coming back. "In heaven, what''s so urgent?" Mr. Zhang asked Lin zaitin. "Ah Lin in the sky smell speech raise head, see three people not from in front of a bright, quickly came over: "old man, you can come back, these days can worry me to death." "What? What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the migration? " Mr. Zhang asked Lin zaidian. "That''s not true. Everyone has moved to the magic feather League, leaving only a dozen people to look after the manor. It''s mainly because I got the news a few days ago that the iron sword gate was destroyed by the xuandao gate, and it''s said that several strong men from the broken air realm were sent out. I don''t think you''ve come back. I thought something happened to you. " Lin in the day to see a few people safe and sound, the heart of a big stone finally fell down, his worry out. "Ha ha, it''s my negligence. In order to let the young master relax, I''m not in a hurry these days. It''s my fault for you to worry." Mr. Zhang said with a smile. "I''ll tell you how to deal with everything." Lin zaidian waved his hand in a hurry, then lowered his voice and said to Mr. Zhang. "Oh? What can''t you deal with until I come back? " Mr. Zhang raised the corner of his eyes and asked softly. "Recently, a mysterious man appeared nearby. He inquired about a person''s whereabouts everywhere. According to the characteristics he described, he should have come to find Li Yimu, who was involved in the Royal sword villa. Naturally, I dare not make a decision at will."Lin said softly in the sky. Chapter 0258 "Come to find Li Yimu? It seems that this is a spy sent by Yujian villa. How did you do it? " Mr. Zhang thought for a moment and asked Lin zaidian. "I just let people pay attention to his whereabouts, and did not deliberately track him. Anyway, Li Yimu is in our hands now, so there is no need to scare the snake." Lin whispered in the sky. "Well, it''s very good. If we deliberately approach him, it will arouse his suspicion. But Li Yimu can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. Even if we don''t have access to the mysterious man, we can''t guarantee that he doesn''t notice anything." Mr. Zhang thought about it and said. "What should we do with Li Yimu?" Lin asked softly in the sky. "The safest way is to kill him and let the imperial sword villa stop looking for him. Anyway, it''s useless to keep him. I''ll leave it to you, but we must clean it up. " After pondering for a while, Mr. Zhang finally made up his mind. He couldn''t bear to kill a descendant disciple of Yujian villa, but now it''s the safest way. "Well, I see. I''ll do it now." Lin Zaitian nodded, then said hello to Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing and left in a hurry. In fact, Lin zaitun wants to kill Li Yimu in his heart, but because Li Yimu is from Yujian villa, he doesn''t dare to do it until he gets the consent of Master Zhang. Li Yimu has been collecting intelligence in Dongxuan Prefecture for many years, and he has mastered too many things. If Li Yimu does not die one day, Lin can''t be at ease in heaven''s heart for a moment. "Young master, you two come with me." After Master Zhang sent Lin Zaitian away, he said to Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing. Then he turned and walked to the small courtyard where he lived. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing followed. Mr. Zhang took them to a quiet room in the east of the courtyard. Li Shaoyu looked up and down. The furnishings in the quiet room were very simple. There was nothing else except a few futons on the ground and a desk in the corner. It was obvious that Mr. Zhang was a place for daily meditation. "Grandfather Zhang, are you going to teach me some skills this time?" After looking up and down, Li Shaoyu asked Mr. Zhang. "Ha ha, half right. You two should sit down first." Mr. Zhang smiles a little, then sits down in front of Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing on the futon, waving to them. Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing also find a futon and sit down in front of Mr. Zhang, quietly waiting for Mr. Zhang''s future. "Recently, we have stayed in Hongliu town to observe the situation. The appearance of the three burials and the spies of Yujian villa shows that they have reached Dongxuan Prefecture. For the sake of safety, we will not go to the magic feather League for the time being." Mr. Zhang waited until Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing sat down, and then he said his thoughts slowly. "Grandfather Zhang, what''s the purpose of this three burial and God organization? Why did he save elder martial brother song Silun?" Li Shaoyu asked Mr. Zhang. "Three Burials is very mysterious and powerful, and the purpose of the God organization is very clear, that is to unify the Heaven Sword land!" After pondering for a moment, Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice, "there was a period of history when you young people didn''t know much about it because of the deliberate concealment of the major forces. I''ll tell you about it today." "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the God organization appeared in the beginning of Tianjian continent, it was not as mysterious as it is now. At that time, they were very radical. They attacked cities and occupied land all the way. In one year, they almost destroyed a super power and successfully occupied the territory of four states. After that, they took the four states as their base, recruited soldiers and bought horses wantonly, then began to clean up the surrounding forces, and soon captured the two states again. It was not until then that all the top forces in Tianjian land woke up, and then began to unite to resist the God organization, and the two sides launched a decisive battle on the edge of the underworld! " As he recalled, Master Zhang said: "that war was very fierce. It was not until the decisive battle that the God organization revealed their full strength. On one side, they even had 13 strong men in fairyland. If the ten forces had not resisted early and allowed them to develop, maybe Tianjian mainland would have been unified by them. However, even if the ten major forces joined hands, they did not occupy a great advantage in the decisive battle with the God organization. In that battle, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the mainland was sunk. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. The ten major forces won miserably, and the God organization retreated to the sea and lost its trace. " "Thirteen masters of fairyland! How can there be so many fairyland strongmen! Is it hard for these strong people in fairyland to jump out of thin air? " Li Shaoyu was surprised when he heard that the strongman in fairyland was the top strongman in Tianjian. Even among the top ten forces, there would never be more than 20. Unexpectedly, only one God organization could have 13 at that time. "Later, it was said that the top ten forces also conducted an investigation, and finally came to a conclusion that there was a place named Yinshen island in the vast sea, from which the experts of fairyland landed, that is, the origin of the God organization." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice, "but these are all confidential. I heard the master mention it by chance. The details are under the control of various forces, and it''s hard for outsiders to see them.""Now that you know that there is such a place, why don''t you cross the sea to pursue the past?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to talk about it. We can''t find the exact location of Yinshen Island, and even if we find it, who can guarantee that there are no more powerful people on the island? Therefore, the ten major forces have reached an agreement to slow down the matter. As long as the God organization does not make a large-scale comeback, they will not pursue and kill again. I''m afraid that the three burials are the descendants of those people at the beginning. However, from the current situation, the strength of the God organization should be greatly weakened, so they turned from light to dark. However, the purpose is still the same, that is to find an opportunity to unify the Tianjian continent. " Mr. Zhang said with a helpless smile. "I see. I didn''t expect that this divine organization was so powerful at the beginning..." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Even now, the God organization is also mysterious and powerful. They are just afraid that the top ten forces will join hands to deal with them again, so they disappear. Moreover, with the disappearance of the threat of the God organization, the cooperation between the ten forces gradually collapsed, and finally evolved into a situation of competing for hegemony again. The God organization has been hiding its light for so many years, and I don''t know how many strong people it has won over. Now no one can say for sure about their strength. " Mr. Zhang sighed and said. "The killing of my father seems to have something to do with the divine organization. Moreover, I once saw a man with a gold mask and a black robe organized by the divine organization deep in the wilderness. At that time, they seemed to be digging someone''s grave, and they didn''t know what they wanted." Li Shaoyu said softly. "This question..." Mr. Zhang takes a look at xingyueqing. He seems to be reluctant to let xingyueqing know the inside story. "Grandfather Zhang, you talk first. I''ll prepare some tea for you." Xingyueqing understood the meaning of Master Zhang as soon as she saw it. She stood up and left the room for a reason. Li Shaoyu shows a helpless expression towards xingyueqing. Xingyueqing just smiles and doesn''t say much. She knows that what she says below should involve some secrets of Li Shaoyu''s family. "About your father, it must have something to do with God. Before your father''s accident, your grandfather suspected that there was a secret connection between your uncle and God organization, but he didn''t find any evidence. At that time, he wanted to let your father return to Yujian villa in the name of his birthday, and then cultivate him as the successor of Yujian villa. But I didn''t expect that your uncle really laid hands on your father for the sake of power and status, and your grandfather might have noticed in advance, so he sent me to leave the imperial sword villa to find you. " Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "Now that my grandfather has doubted my uncle, why don''t you start in advance? But now my uncle is in charge? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I''m only responsible for carrying out the orders of the old villa leader. As for his ideas, I''m not very clear. I can only guess. As for the specific reasons, you have to ask the old villa leader face to face." Mr. Zhang said softly. "My grandfather hasn''t been able to get sick all these years. According to the understanding of grandfather Zhang, what''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu raised his head and asked Mr. Zhang. "Can''t you call it a disease? Hehe, these are just from your uncle''s mouth. I think the old villa leader should be in danger. Otherwise, how can your uncle take over the imperial sword villa. This incident is absolutely unrelated to your uncle and God organization. I have been secretly investigating over the years. I have mastered a lot of clues that your uncle secretly contacts with the God organization, but they are very careful in doing things, and it is difficult to grasp the substantial evidence. Mr. Zhang obviously scoffed at this statement and did not believe it at all. "It seems that my uncle, whom I have never met before, has completely degenerated and lost himself for the sake of power." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "In my opinion, he''s not only lost himself, he can''t control the Royal sword villa with his strength. I think he must have reached some agreement with the God organization and become a puppet of the God organization." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "The puppet of God organization? He paid such a high price to get the position of villa leader. Would he be willing to be a puppet at the mercy of others? And does the God organization dare to intervene in the affairs of Yujian villa openly? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Your uncle is not willing to be a puppet, but he should not be able to get rid of the divine organization at this stage. After years of investigation, I have found that many big forces have infiltrated the spies of God''s organization, but they have always been cautious, especially the important people who hold real power in big forces, and it is difficult to investigate them. These people may suddenly get into trouble and cause immeasurable losses to the major forces. Once the spies have gained power or become the masters of the major forces, this is the most terrible thing, and the consequences are unimaginable. " Mr. Zhang said solemnly.Li Shaoyu, the author, said: seeking flowers Chapter 0259 "Once the spies infiltrated into the major forces by the divine organization grasp the important power or become the leader of the major forces, the consequences will be unimaginable at that time, just like your uncle. In this case, it is like tying the Royal sword villa to the chariot of the divine organization." Mr. Zhang said solemnly. "Is it difficult for the major forces to watch the development of the God organization like this?" Li Shaoyu puzzled asked: "can''t we suppress them?" "In the beginning, the God organization could not completely eliminate the confrontation with the ten major forces in the public. What''s more, they have turned from light to dark. After such a long time of operation, the God organization is no longer a single organization as it used to be. In this Tianjian continent, maybe some sects are all members of the God organization. As long as they don''t show their fangs, who is it Can you tell? " Mr. Zhang showed a helpless expression and said: "in addition, some figures of the God organization are often active in the mainland, but most of them are wanted by major forces for committing heinous crimes. As for those important members, they are all captured by the God organization and become the cannon fodder of the God organization active in the mainland So far, we can only know their code numbers. " "It seems that Sanmu, the leader of this God organization, is indeed a figure. He can make this organization so mysterious. Moreover, he has been searching for young and strong people in the mainland. Isn''t song Silun an obvious example?" Li Shaoyu said with a dignified face. Thinking of song Silun, Li Shaoyu felt uneasy. Song Silun, who had been buried for three years, would surely take revenge on xuandaomen and become a sharp weapon in the hands of the God organization. "Three Burials is to take advantage of the hatred and greed among people. I have to say that he really has a set of skills. God organizations will surely grow in his hands. Maybe they will do it in the near future." Mr. Zhang also said with a worried face. He had a hunch in his heart that Tianjian mainland seemed to be ushering in a great turmoil, and the days of peace would not last long. "Ha ha, who can say these things accurately, but in the final analysis, only one''s own strength is fundamental. As long as one''s own strength is strong enough, even if the world is chaotic, there will always be a place to stand." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "so grandfather Zhang, in order to gain a foothold in Tianjian mainland in the future, do you want to teach me some self-defense skills?" "Young master, what you have learned is too complicated, and it is difficult to study everything with your energy now, so I hope you can find a clear way to go on. This is the best way for you, and it is also the root of your rise in troubled times." Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu solemnly: "so I won''t teach you any more cultivation methods, but I have a heart clearing mantra here. I want you to learn it." "Qingxin mantra? What kind of technique is this? " Li Shaoyu asked with some doubts. "When I call Miss Qing''er in, you two will study together." Mr. Zhang smiles at Li Shaoyu and doesn''t answer. Instead, he shouts out: "miss Qing''er, have you made your tea?" "Here comes grandfather Zhang." After a while, xingyueqing came in with tea and put it beside Mr. Zhang, then sat down beside Li Shaoyu. "Young master, miss Qing''er, what I''m going to teach you today is a pure heart mantra. Miss Qing''er, you should also study hard. The young master is still young, but he has experienced too many things, so there is a very strong ferocity in his heart. This heart clearing mantra can make people calm, and it is a good way to resolve the ferocity in his heart. So in the next three months, young master, most of your time will be spent on practicing the heart clearing mantra. In your spare time, you can read, write and write. In addition to the daily practice, the rest of your practice will stop, mainly for self-cultivation. " Then Mr. Zhang said to xingyueqing: "qinger girl, you should also practice hard. In the future, once the young master''s mood is out of control, you can use the Qingxin mantra to help him calm down." "OK, grandfather Zhang, I will study hard." When xingyueqing heard that the Qingxin mantra was helpful to Li Shaoyu, she immediately nodded heavily and said. "What, grandfather Zhang, you teach me such a useless method. I don''t want to waste my time learning it. With these three months, I might as well practice a secret skill." Li Shaoyu said reluctantly that three months is too long. "No, you have to learn if you want to, and you have to practice if you don''t want to!" This time, Mr. Zhang put away his usual loving smile and said to Li Shaoyu seriously: "if you really don''t want to learn, I don''t mind using violence!" "OK, I''ll learn!" Mr. Zhang''s sudden outburst of majesty and the breath of the strong in the broken air directly startled Li Shaoyu. At the moment, Li Shaoyu looked at Mr. Zhang as if he were looking at a prehistoric beast. Li Shaoyu made a decisive choice. "Well, young master is quite wise." Mr. Zhang''s breath instantly converged, and then he returned to his usual smile. Xingyueqing, sitting next to Li Shaoyu, did not feel the slightest pressure. The pressure just now was obviously aimed at Li Shaoyu alone."Naturally, I like these things that grandfather Zhang taught me most." Li Shaoyu is still worried when he remembers the state of Master Zhang just now. He can only say with a dry smile that he has no doubt that master Zhang will make him yield with violence. "Well, let''s practice Qingxin mantra happily." Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "read to me, the beginning of chaos, the obscurity, the obscurity of all things, the purity of mind..." "At the beginning of chaos, the clarity is not clear, everything is covered with dust, and the mind is pure and clear..." Xingyueqing is really studying very carefully, but Li Shaoyu is a little absent-minded. He is always secretly observing Mr. Zhang with his eyes closed. "Pa!" Mr. Zhang didn''t open his eyes. He popped a finger directly across the air. A strong wind rubbed Li Shaoyu''s ear and hit a pillar behind him. He opened a small hole directly on the pillar. Li Shaoyu was so scared that he sat upright and learned from it. Three months later, one and a half months later, Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing followed Mr. Zhang to learn heart mantra in this small courtyard every day, and then they were forced to practice calligraphy and read books by Mr. Zhang. At first, Li Shaoyu''s heart is still very resistant, but now Li Shaoyu gradually likes this feeling. Because through the cultivation of Qingxin mantra, Li Shaoyu''s mood has become more and more peaceful recently. Moreover, reading more books can enrich his knowledge and experience, improve his knowledge, and just solve his short board of not knowing about Tianjian mainland. Besides, xingyueqing is by his side every day. He just takes this opportunity to enhance the relationship between them. After all, they have never spent such a leisurely time together since they realized it. "My previous life was too boring and tired. Every day I was either practicing or fighting for my goal." Under the hazy moonlight, Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing enjoy the moon together on the roof. Li Shaoyu gently embraces xingyueqing and says with emotion. "As practitioners, we live in the world of the jungle, which is also a helpless choice. If you want to survive better in this world, you can only constantly improve your strength, because in this world, no one knows what will happen next. " After taking a look at Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing said in a soft voice: "what''s more, we still have people who care about us and people who care about us, so we also have corresponding responsibilities, and sometimes this responsibility is also the driving force for us to move forward." "Qing''er, it''s very kind of you." Li Shaoyu tightly embraces xingyueqing in his arms. He thinks that what xingyueqing says is very reasonable. After all, my efforts over the years, whether I go out to learn arts or my goals, are for myself and the relatives and friends around me. For the sake of these relatives and friends, so I am so eager for strength, because only with strength, can I better protect these people around me and let them not be hurt. The so-called hatred, in the final analysis, is also because of love. The complex cause and effect of the human world makes this complex world come true. "Qing''er, I swear, I must stand at the top of the world, so that no one can hurt you!" Li Shaoyu hugs xingyueqing tightly and says solemnly. "Brother Yu, I don''t expect you to stand at the top of the world, as long as you can be safe." Xingyueqing buries her head in Li Shaoyu''s arms and says softly. "I promise you, no matter what happens, I will come back to you safely." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that although xingyueqing''s words are very plain, they are the most sincere affection for Li Shaoyu. But the word "Ping''an" is very difficult to achieve in this Tianjian continent. "It seems that it''s the right choice to leave this star moon clear to accompany young master Yu." On a big tree in the distance, Mr. Zhang talked with Lin Zaitian in a low voice. With Mr. Zhang''s eyesight, it''s easy to see Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing''s actions, and it''s easy to eavesdrop on their conversation. "Uncle Zhang, yu''er has been growing up in the killing all these years. His young heart has been dyed red with blood. He has suffered a lot. It''s too bad for his future growth. I''m ashamed of elder brother Li." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky, although Li Shaoyu''s performance is not obvious now, once it breaks out on the road of later cultivation, there may be unexpected consequences. "Words also can''t say so, eat bitterness in bitterness, square person superior person, this also don''t need too much self reproach." Master Zhang took a look at Lin Chaofan and then said, "you and I all know what is the most difficult part of the cultivation. The biggest difficulty for us is not the skills and realm, because these can be improved as long as it takes time. The biggest difficulty is to cultivate one''s mind. The rough childhood experience is not necessarily a bad thing for young master Yu. As long as you can guide him correctly, it may be a great help for young master Yu to cultivate himself. Since ancient times, how many heavenly arrogance have been defeated by their own demons, all because of the lack of spiritual cultivation. ""What Zhang Bo said is that he has a long-term vision." Lin zaitan also agreed with Master Zhang, nodded and said. "It seems that my hard work of one and a half months has not been in vain. At first, I thought three months was not enough. It seems that I should be well off now." Mr. Zhang nodded with a smile. "In other words, isn''t this Qingxin mantra the secret of your family''s ancestry? You always refused to pass it on. I thought that when I pestered you with my elder brother for a long time, you didn''t teach us. Now how can you pass it on to yu''er and Qing''er so easily?" Lin zaidian asked Mr. Zhang. "Ha ha, who knows, I just like young master''s temperament, but I don''t want to see him go astray in the end." Mr. Zhang turned his head and didn''t explain too much. Chapter 0260 "Why don''t you teach them the magic effect of the heart clearing mantra, but just say it''s an ordinary method of heart refining?" Lin zaidian asked Mr. Zhang. "Qingxin mantra is the secret of our family, so I don''t want the young master to know too much about it. Anyway, even if I don''t say it, the magic of Qingxin mantra will gradually show up later." Mr. Zhang looked up at the moon, thoughtfully, but he didn''t say much. "Then we two should avoid it. Don''t peep at other people''s little lovers here, or we will be called disrespectful when we are found out." Lin zaitan joked to Mr. Zhang. "Oh, yes, let''s withdraw. The young master is not like the young master and the master at all. He was in his seventies when he got married, and he was nearly forty when he met his grandmother. " Zhang Laozi rarely showed embarrassed expression, looked at Lin zaitin and said. "Ha ha, when Master Li was young, he put his energy on the development of Yujian villa. How could he be in the mood for love. If brother Li didn''t happen to meet his sister-in-law during his travel, he would not have had yu''er so early. Those of us who practice have been wallowing in the river and lake all our lives. There are too few people who marry and have children before they become famous. " Lin zaitan said with a smile that this is a fact of the cultivation world. The higher the cultivation of monks, the longer their life span. It is fundamentally different from the life state of ordinary people. There are many powerful practitioners who only indulge in martial arts all their lives and never go to love. For them, only strength is fundamental. "It''s true, just like my old man, who is hundreds of years old, is still alone." With a smile, Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian disappear on top of the tree. Mr. Zhang and Lin Zaitian have done all these things. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing have no sense at all. They are still hugging and appreciating the moon on the roof, smelling the unique fragrance of xingyueqing, and feeling the softness of xingyueqing''s body. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little intoxicated. He feels that there is a fire in his body, and his breathing is becoming a little heavy. "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of the abnormality of Li Shaoyu''s body, xingyueqing opens her eyes as deep as the starry sky and looks at Li Shaoyu. She breathes out like a orchid and looks very charming. Li Shaoyu looks down at the beautiful girl in front of him. He suddenly feels thirsty and swallows a mouthful of saliva. The flame in his heart is blazing at this moment. How can a young hot-blooded guy like Li Shaoyu withstand such temptation. Looking at the beautiful girl lying in her arms, feeling the temperature and touch from xingyueqing, and the enchanting voice of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu can''t help but lower his head and print her delicate and soft lips. He crazily asks for it, and his breath becomes heavier. "Well..." Xingyueqing didn''t resist. Instead, she murmured softly. She was so soft in Li Shaoyu''s arms that she let Li Shaoyu plunder on her lips. Her slender arm also climbed up Li Shaoyu''s back neck and tried to cooperate. Feeling the cooperation of xingyueqing, the flame in Li Shaoyu''s heart burned completely, and his palms became restless and swam back and forth. "Well Brother Yu You can''t... " Just as Li Shaoyu is ready to go further, xingyueqing''s hands push against Li Shaoyu''s chest, just like a frightened deer. "Well Qing''er, I''m sorry. I can''t help it... " Li Shaoyu was suddenly awakened by xingyueqing''s voice, left xingyueqing''s lips, and his hands subconsciously left xingyueqing''s body, gasping for breath. "Brother Yu, you are so bad..." Xingyueqing blushes with shame. She leaves Li Shaoyu and arranges her clothes. After leaving this sentence, she jumps off the roof and runs all the way back to her room. "What''s wrong with me? How can I do this to Qing''er?" After xingyueqing left, Li Shaoyu looked up at the moon with a slightly unnatural look. But then Li Shaoyu looked at his palm and said, "but this hand is really good. Haha..." The next morning, Li Shaoyu went to master Zhang to practice, but he didn''t see xingyueqing. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to say more. Mr. Zhang looked at Li Shaoyu with a playful look, which made Li Shaoyu have goose bumps all over his body. "Grandfather Zhang, why do you always look at me like that, as if I have done something wrong..." Li Shaoyu really can''t stand to be seen. He is very weak and says to Mr. Zhang. "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s nothing. I just feel sorry for the young people now Oh, no, no, I mean the young master is really ahead of his time... " Mr. Zhang is also guilty when asked by Li Shaoyu, and answers in a flustered way."No, it''s not what you think..." Li Shaoyu quickly defends, but after saying it, he regrets it. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here. "Oh? Not what I thought? I can''t understand what the young master said. " Master Zhang showed a sudden expression and said to Li Shaoyu. "No, how do you know? You peeping at me? Oh, I don''t respect you so much. You are a bad old man with special hobbies Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of something and said directly to Mr. Zhang. "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mr. Zhang blushed and explained in a hurry, how could he admit it, otherwise his reputation would be ruined. "Ha, I also said that I didn''t know. I''ll expose all of your appearance. You are really a bad old man!" Li Shaoyu looks at Zhang''s appearance, but his heart is cold, subconsciously and Zhang opened some distance. "No nonsense! Give me a good practice Master Zhang knew that the more he described the matter, the more dark it became. He simply stopped pestering with Li Shaoyu about this problem. He directly came to suppress Li Shaoyu by force. His momentum suddenly broke out and suppressed Li Shaoyu on the spot! "Bad old man, I won''t give in." Although Li Shaoyu obediently ran to one side to practice, his mouth was still murmuring, but his voice was as small as a mosquito flapping its wings. But this can''t escape the ears of Mr. Zhang. However, Mr. Zhang himself is guilty. He pretends not to hear it and goes to one side to shut his eyes. Only Li Shaoyu, who is full of frustration, is left to practice alone. It wasn''t until xingyueqing on the third day that they came back here to practice again. However, Li Shaoyu and master Zhang never mentioned it. After all, they were very guilty. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the time limit of three months had come. After three months of self-cultivation, Li Shaoyu''s mentality became extremely peaceful, and he had a kind of indifferent temperament, which was quite different from before. Before Li Shaoyu said the truth is a Lengtou boy, now Li Shaoyu is more mature than before, can be more leisurely. Moreover, in the past three months, Li Shaoyu has obtained a lot of ancient books from Master Zhang to record the strange and interesting events on the mainland, which makes him more clear about the situation of Tianjian mainland and more accurate in his analysis. "Thank you for your hard work." At this time, Li Shaoyu is drinking tea and talking with Mr. Zhang and Lin Chaofan in Mr. Zhang''s courtyard. Li Shaoyu directly salutes Mr. Zhang deeply. Now Li Shaoyu has fully understood Mr. Zhang''s pains. Although these three months of meditation cultivation failed to make Li Shaoyu''s strength get substantial growth, it made Li Shaoyu have a kind of change from inside to outside, and the foundation is more solid. It can be said that it is a turning point on Li Shaoyu''s cultivation road. In the past, Li Shaoyu could be said to be a fearless ignorant man. If he hadn''t been helped by these powerful people many times by chance, he would have died thousands of times. "Ha ha, I wish you could understand. At the beginning, I was afraid that you would not study at ease. Now it seems that I am worried too much." Master Zhang said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. Lin Chaofan, standing beside him, was also very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s changes in the past three months. He looked at Li Shaoyu''s nodding. "Now I suddenly feel that this kind of practice is also good, so I want to continue to practice for a period of time to consolidate my realm." Li Shaoyu said to master Zhang and Lin Chaofan. "The way of cultivation is to relax one by one. It''s also impossible to concentrate on hard cultivation. The world of mortals is a melting pot and a good place to practice your heart, so it''s time for you to leave. " Mr. Zhang said to Li Shaoyu with a positive look. "Doesn''t grandfather Zhang want me to stay longer?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Qingxin mantra, you and qinger have already learned about it, and it''s time for me to leave Hongliu town." Mr. Zhang said with a sigh, and his tone also showed a trace of reluctance. "Grandfather Zhang is leaving?" Li Shaoyu showed a look of surprise. In the past three months, he has never heard Mr. Zhang mention this. "There is a kind of ominous premonition in my heart that the tranquility of Tianjian land is about to be broken. So I shouldn''t keep silent any more. It''s time to do something and do some preliminary work for you to take over the imperial sword villa. " Mr. Zhang said solemnly. Obviously, he had the plan in his heart, but he only said it now. "It''s too early to say that. After all, my strength is here." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said that he didn''t plan to go to his uncle for revenge. "Everything must be planned before it moves." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice: "of course, this is just a long-term goal. I will go to collect some evidence of Li mubai''s crime first. As long as the elders of Yujian villa know Li mubai''s true features, it will be a natural thing for you to take charge of Yujian villa. And your task is to go to the world of mortals to experience and improve your realm strength, and then you can get the approval of the elders. ""Thank you, grandfather Zhang." Li Shaoyu salutes Mr. Zhang deeply. He knows that everything Mr. Zhang wants to do is for himself, and now he has nothing to repay. "Yu''er, work hard. It''s up to you in the future if you can get revenge for brother Li." Lin zaitin said excitedly to Li Shaoyu that hatred has been suppressed in his heart for a long time. He wants to reveal the truth to the world. "I will, for those around me who cherish me." Li Shaoyu nodded heavily and said. "What are you going to do next?" Mr. Zhang asked Li Shaoyu. The author Li Shaoyu said: Well, a lot of illegal places... It''s not good to delete many words Chapter 0261 "Now that the iron sword gate is destroyed, you also have to travel far away. Uncle Lin wants to take care of the magic feather League. Naturally, I can''t be idle." After thinking for a moment, Li Shaoyu said, "I''ve decided to go back to Xingyue pavilion with Qing''er and return the flying mirror. Otherwise, it''s not very safe to take such a holy weapon with us." "Ha ha, this period of time xingyuefeng is very anxious. I wish I could turn dongxuanzhou over. You should also return the flying mirror. After that?" Elder son gently smiles. Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing don''t pay much attention to the information of the outside world, but his news is very well-informed. Because of the loss of the holy instrument, Xing Yuefeng has become a crazy star in recent months. "I want to go to Tianyun clan. Since my father has been killed, it''s time for me to meet my mother." Li Shaoyu looked up at the distance and said. "No!" As soon as Li Shaoyu finished, Master Zhang waved his hand to stop him. "Why?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "In ancient times, all the relic clans were very mysterious. Their clans seldom appeared outside at ordinary times. They basically lived in the territory of their various clans, and they were not very welcome to outsiders. With your current strength and identity, you''d better not get involved with the Tianyun clan too early." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "Can they kill innocent people indiscriminately? Don''t they want to be weaker than the top ten forces? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s not so easy to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but it''s not very friendly, that is to say, the rest of the ethnic groups are still better, especially the Tianyun ethnic group. Apart from having contacts with other major deceased families, they rarely show up. As for their gathering places, outsiders are strictly forbidden to enter. If it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, your grandfather and I might not have any intersection with the Tianyun clan in our life. As for the legend outside that their strength is weaker than the top ten forces, it''s not credible. Your grandfather and I met the head of Tianyun clan, that is, your grandfather, whose strength is not weaker than that of the leader of Tianjian palace. The reason why it is said that their strength is weaker than that of the top ten forces is that they have always been very low-key, have always stuck to their own territory, and have never participated in the struggle in the world, so no one can say their specific strength. " Mr. Zhang was so dazed that he seemed to be remembering something. "Do you mean that for so many years, the ancient survivors never took part in the struggle in the world? Don''t they want to fight for more benefits for themselves because they have great strength? " Li Shaoyu''s heart moved. At the beginning of the collapse of ancient times, the ancient family members could be said to be the most powerful group of forces on the Tianjian continent. However, he did not expect that he had just been quietly guarding his family''s place for so many years. Li Shaoyu also has his own views on the power of the ancient adherents. Up to now, only Yumo has been in contact with the ancient adherents. Yumo has already understood the power of the field in the atmosphere, which shows that he is a rare genius. But listening to the meaning of Yumo''s words, it seems that he didn''t live well in the Yuzu, which is enough to show that there are many talented people in the Yuzu, and it can also reflect the unfathomability of the ancient family. "Your grandfather knows more about this. I once heard your grandfather mention it unintentionally. He said that the ancient relic family did not belong to our world. It was only when the ancient war of destruction came out that it had its own special mission to stay in the Tianjian continent, but we didn''t understand it." Mr. Zhang seemed to recall something and said softly to Li Shaoyu. "Special mission?" Li Shaoyu said doubtfully. "Yes, because of your father''s reasons, your grandfather once visited your grandfather in the Tianyun clan, hoping to promote the marriage between them. Generally speaking, as your parents, they are perfectly matched. But your grandfather didn''t agree at all, and he was furious and drove your grandfather out on the spot. He also said that even an ordinary member of the Tianyun clan would not intermarry with other nationalities, let alone the holy daughter of the Tianyun clan. There was no discussion at all. " Mr. Zhang now seems to be a little excited when he thinks of it. He can''t help holding his fists: "that''s the most frustrating time in your grandfather''s life in my memory. Your grandfather had a short fight with your grandfather, and he realized your grandfather''s real strength at that time, so he directly advised your father to give up your mother when he came back." "It seems that my father didn''t listen to my grandfather. Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. It seems that his father is indeed a lover. Otherwise, he would not have himself today. "Yes, not only did your father not listen to your grandfather''s words, but also your mother ran out of the Tianyun clan and eloped with each other. This incident has become a disgrace in your grandfather''s life. However, even so, your grandfather still did not mobilize the clansmen on a large scale to search for your mother, but sent two clansmen to leave the clan to search for your mother''s whereabouts, and finally found your mother in the village. " Mr. Zhang said softly, "your father just disappeared and you were just born. I heard that at that time, according to your grandfather''s order, you were going to be killed to keep the purity of Tianyun blood.""What? I''m a little too hard hearted. " Li Shaoyu flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and his impression of his grandfather plummeted. He said in a cold voice, "then why did I survive?" "One of the two people who came to your mother at that time was your mother''s own uncle. Under the pressure of your mother''s death, he didn''t attack you. But he also sternly warned me not to let you go to the Tianyun clan to recognize your relatives, or your grandfather will deal with you personally. " Lin said in a deep voice in the sky, "so before you are absolutely sure, you should not contact the Tianyun clan too early." "I see. I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, now think about what Yumo had said to him, Li Shaoyu more or less understood that he was born in the ancient family. It seems that he is just a synonym of shame and a joke of impure blood. It seems that he really can''t find his mother for the time being. "I have a suggestion. You might as well consider it." Mr. Zhang saw that Li Shaoyu seemed to be a little lonely, and then he said softly. "Grandfather Zhang, please go ahead." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Although I have made an agreement with Guan Zhongxia in advance, I can''t guarantee that there will be other people who will do harm to you, so you should try to leave Dongxuan for a while." Mr. Zhang said softly, and then he took out three pieces of golden paper from the storage ring and handed them to Li Shaoyu. "What is it? I can feel the great power in it. Is it a treasure? " Li Shaoyu reached for it and looked left and right, but he didn''t find out why, so he looked at Master Zhang in doubt. "It''s not a treasure. It''s a few pieces of Rune paper that I made at random. Each Rune paper is engraved with my attack, which is similar to a expendable spirit weapon. If I''m not around you, I have to leave something for you to defend yourself." Zhang said lightly. I wipe When Li Shaoyu heard Zhang''s words, he quickly and carefully put away the three pieces of gold paper. He couldn''t help but want to be rude. Thanks to Zhang''s calmness, only he could speak like this. You know, it''s a blow from the strong. Although it''s a consumable, many people dream of asking for one. The value of this piece of Rune paper alone is equal to the income of a force like xingyuege in one year, and Mr. Zhang gave himself three at a time. Although Mr. Zhang is easy to say, Li Shaoyu knows something about it. This kind of Rune paper with powerful attack is very difficult to make. If you are not careful, all your previous achievements will be wasted. In the past three months, Mr. Zhang has not been idle at all. This kind of powerful thing can''t be exchanged even in the Tianxuan order. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel a touch in his heart, and tears were shining in his eyes. Mr. Zhang was so kind to himself. "Hehe, why are you crying?" Mr. Zhang patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, grandfather Zhang!" Li Shaoyu said to master Zhang in a deep voice. "I suggest you go to East Antarctica for a period of time. Although it still belongs to the sphere of influence of xuandaomen, because it is very close to the sunset forest and its products are not rich, xuandaomen only sent some disciples to guard in East Antarctica symbolically. Only a few local second-class forces are really in power in East Antarctica. Moreover, because it is close to the sunset forest, there are many adventurers who go to hunt monsters. It can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad, so the order is also very chaotic. " Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. Chapter 0262 "I said grandfather Zhang, don''t try to deceive me. I know that East Antarctica is also called the land of evil. The living environment there is very bad. There are not only many dangerous places where people may die if they are not careful, but also almost no order. What kind of order do you mean? Is there any order there? I heard that the most influential person in East Antarctica is the animal king in the sunset forest. Xuandaomen can only be occupied in name. It''s said that many serious criminals have taken refuge under the command of the emperor of beasts, leaving the major forces in the mainland helpless. Therefore, it has become a paradise for many criminals who have committed serious crimes. You asked me to go there for training. Didn''t you pit me? " Li Shaoyu widened his eyes and yelled at Mr. Zhang, showing an expression that you don''t want to pit me. There are ten states in Tianjian mainland, which are occupied by the top ten first class forces. They are Dongxuan state where xuandao gate is located, Wuji state where Taiji gate is located, Qingyu state where Yujian villa is located, Tianjian state where Tianjian palace is located, youjue state where Juedao sect is located, Qingyin state where Tianchan sect is located, Arctic state where piaoyue palace is located, Tianxian state where Jianxian hall is located, mingtu state where Ming emperor is surrounded by death all the year round, and Bairi state where Guangming cult is located. In addition to the top ten states, there are ten smaller states. They are Liuyun state, Luoyu state, LeiFen state, hurricane state, Jinguang state, Lihuo state, Houtu state and Qingmu state. In addition, there are mixed forces in Dongji and Xiji, among which Dongji is a famous chaotic place in Tianjian mainland. That''s why Li Shaoyu asked this question. "Ha ha, I haven''t read the books in vain in recent months. It seems that you really know something." Mr. Zhang said with a smile. "Of course, I don''t want to die in the dark." Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum. "But you don''t know all about it. The reason why I suggest you go to East Antarctica is that I don''t want you to die. You''re right. There are many heinous criminals in East Antarctica. They have been sheltered by the animal king of sunset forest. There are also many dangerous places. They look very dangerous indeed Mr. Zhang immediately changed his words and said: "however, there is an iron rule in the seemingly chaotic East polar state, that is, if there is a big difference between practitioners, they are not allowed to practice, otherwise they will be punished by the emperor of beasts. The reason why there are so many dangerous places is that they were left behind in the war of destruction in ancient times. Although they are dangerous, they are also accompanied by great opportunities. With your strength, you don''t have to worry at all. You can be at ease. Moreover, many people there will never leave East Antarctica for a lifetime, so you don''t have to hide yourself. You can do whatever you want. So for you, it''s really the best choice to enhance your strength. As long as you have enough strength, you can get everything there. " "It sounds like it''s very nice..." Hearing Mr. Zhang''s supplement, Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little excited. With his own ability, it''s really difficult to pose a big threat to himself as long as he doesn''t exist at a higher level. Moreover, it''s said that East Antarctica is the biggest black market in Tianjian mainland. No matter what it is, you can buy it as long as you have enough money. In addition, there are many ancient relics in Shanghai, East Antarctica. Some adventurers get rich overnight by exploring the relics. Some adventurers make great progress by exploring the relics. Of course, more adventurers fall into the relics. But risk and income coexist. How can we get the corresponding gains if we don''t want to take risks. "Consider this matter for yourself. If you want to wander in other places, I don''t object. With the three pieces of Rune paper I gave you, it is estimated that you will be safe in one year." Mr. Zhang said with a smile. "No, I''ve decided to go to East Antarctica. I''m going to have a look at what this most famous evil place on the mainland of Tianjian looks like." Li Shaoyu did not think too much and made up his mind directly. "Don''t worry. Since I suggest you go to East Antarctica, I will never pit you." Mr. Zhang nodded with a smile. "Feather son, rest assured to experience, where although the order is chaotic, but as long as their own strength is enough, there is no need to worry." Lin zaitan also said solemnly: "but you can''t take it lightly. Although people of high realm can''t aim at you, people of the same realm can attack you at will, so you should be more vigilant." "Uncle Lin, I see. I''ll be careful." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. Lin Zaitian nodded gently. He was not worried about Li Shaoyu''s talent and strength. He was only afraid that Li Shaoyu would not be able to deal with the despicable means of those people in East Antarctica. "Well, don''t you want to accompany miss Qing''er back to xingyuege? I think it''s time for you to start. After you leave, I should take action." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "Yes, grandfather Zhang and uncle Lin, then yu''er will go back to clean up first, and we''ll see you later." Li Shaoyu gives a salute to the two and goes back to xingyueqing''s room. At this time, xingyueqing is sitting on the bed to practice. Li Shaoyu doesn''t disturb her either. He just looks at xingyueqing silently.After a long time, xingyueqing''s body trembled, and the vitality of heaven and earth around her also began to revolt. The powerful vitality of heaven and earth flowed towards xingyueqing''s body. After a long time, it gradually returned to calm. Xingyueqing then slowly opened his eyes, the whole person''s spirit is not the same, eyes more deep. "Congratulations on qinger''s entering the spirit gathering realm." Li Shaoyu congratulates xingyueqing with a smile. Although the movement of xingyueqing''s breakthrough to julingjing is much smaller than that at that time, this is the normal breakthrough scene. Li Shaoyu''s breakthrough scene is too weird. "Ha ha, brother Yu, I didn''t expect that I could step into the spirit gathering realm so quickly. It didn''t take long for me to enter the Qi sea realm. And I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to gather the true spirit before, but I succeeded very easily. " When xingyueqing opens her eyes, she sees Li Shaoyu. Xingyueqing, who has just broken through, is also very excited. She holds Li Shaoyu''s hands and talks like a bird. "It can only be said that Qing''er is a genius. It took me a lot of effort to gather my true spirit." Li Shaoyu stretched out his hand on xingyueqing''s nose and said. "I feel that the reason why I can step into the spirit gathering state so easily seems to have something to do with the heart clearing mantra taught by grandfather Zhang. My soul power can be easily concentrated, and the speed of searching for soul fragments is also very fast. Do you think the Qingxin mantra taught by grandfather Zhang has the effect of enhancing the power of the soul Xingyueqing says cheerfully to Li Shaoyu. "Oh? I don''t care about that. I only feel that practicing Qingxin mantra can make my mind peaceful. Maybe it''s because my mind can be peaceful that you can easily find the soul fragments hidden in your body. " Li Shaoyu thought for a while and said that he had been practicing the heart clearing mantra and writing and reading recently. He didn''t specially practice it, so he didn''t know what xingyueqing felt like. "Anyway, I feel that the Qingxin mantra is not so simple. Because of the Qingxin mantra, the power of my soul is very pure. It''s a little different from what my father said before." Xingyueqing said softly. "Ha ha, can grandfather Zhang''s teaching be simple? There must be some other uses." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, in fact, Li Shaoyu also had some doubts, because since he practiced the Qingxin mantra, he felt that his true spirit seemed to change slowly, but it was not too obvious, so he didn''t care. Now hearing Xing Yueqing say so, Li Shaoyu can basically be sure that the heart clearing mantra has certain help for the cultivation of true spirit, but the specific help is not known. "Anyway, I have to thank grandfather Zhang." Xingyueqing said that she would go to master Zhang''s courtyard to express her thanks. "Don''t go, grandfather Zhang. They have already left." Li Shaoyu stopped xingyueqing and said. "Left? Where have you been? " Xingyueqing asked suspiciously. "They have something to do, and it''s time for us to go." Li Shaoyu did not say much. "We''re going, too? Where to? " Xingyueqing asked. "I''ll accompany you back to xingyuege and return the flying mirror." Li Shaoyu said to xingyueqing. "I don''t want to go back." Xingyueqing takes a look at Li Shaoyu and slowly sits back in his chair, feeling a little depressed. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know your father is crazy to look for you these days? Besides, it''s not safe for us to put this holy instrument on us. " Li Shaoyu saw that xingyueqing''s mood became low, so he couldn''t help persuading him. "But brother Yu, you know, if I go back now, it will be difficult for me to run out again. I don''t want to be separated from you." Xingyueqing looks up at Li Shaoyu, her eyes are already wet, and there are tears in the corner of her eyes. Seeing xingyueqing''s expression, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He directly hugged xingyueqing into his arms and whispered in xingyueqing''s ear: "Qing''er, don''t worry. I''ll accompany you back to xingyuege, and then I''ll persuade your father. I think his view on me now is not the same as before. If he doesn''t, I''ll elope with you. " "You don''t know my father very well. He''s stubborn." Xingyueqing said softly in Li Shaoyu''s arms. "It''s OK. My temper is more stubborn than your father''s. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll spend time with him." Li Shaoyu gently smiles and says in xingyueqing''s ear. "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t be able to consume my father. You are not his opponent. Be careful he breaks your leg." Xingyueqing pouts her little mouth and says to Li Shaoyu. "Hehe, I''m not afraid. I have an amulet on me. Your father doesn''t dare to touch me." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile, and then looked at the bright red lips of xingyueqing, and couldn''t help kissing. "Oh..."Xingyueqing is suddenly attacked by Li Shaoyu. Suddenly, she is a little caught off guard. She struggles in Li Shaoyu''s arms in a panic, but soon loses her resistance. "Brother Yu..." When Li Shaoyu''s mouth leaves xingyueqing''s lips, xingyueqing finally gets a chance to breathe, and gently sends out bursts of Jiao Chuan in Li Shaoyu''s ear, which makes Li Shaoyu''s mind surge. "What''s the matter, Qing''er?" Li Shaoyu''s breathing became a little heavy at this time. He asked softly. "Brother Yu You You want me. " Xingyueqing buried his head in Li Shaoyu''s arms, and then said in a low inaudible voice. The sentence of "Xing Yue Qing" rings in Li Shaoyu''s ear. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels a fit of dry mouth, as if his whole blood is burning at the moment. Feeling the soft but elastic body in his arms and smelling the delicate fragrance of xingyueqing, Li Shaoyu suddenly picked up xingyueqing and walked towards the bed. Chapter 0263 "Qing''er Is that really OK? " Li Shaoyu gently put the moon and star on the bed. His eyes swept through the closed eyes and the snow-white neck of the moon and star, and he stayed on the high mountains. "Well..." Xingyueqing from the closed lips gently leak out this word, almost low can not be heard. In this instant, the whole room fell into a kind of audible silence, leaving only Li Shaoyu''s heavy breathing and xingyueqing''s slight breathing. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s hands trembled and slowly stretched out to the skirt of xingyueqing. But when his fingers touched the skirt, Li Shaoyu quickly retracted his fingers like an electric shock, and then sat down beside the bed without further action. "Brother Yu, don''t you like me?" Xingyueqing waited for a long time with her eyes closed, but she didn''t feel li Shaoyu''s next move, so she gently opened her eyes. After seeing Li Shaoyu sitting with his back to his side of the bed, he gently sat up and hugged Li Shaoyu from behind. "Qing''er, I know you''re afraid that you won''t be able to get out after you go back this time, but you can rest assured that I will persuade your father. Just because I like you, so I will give you a beautiful wedding, let the whole world know that you xingyueqing is my li Shaoyu''s wife. I''ll make your father approve of me and agree to our marriage, instead of taking you away by elopement, believe me Li Shaoyu said firmly. "Well, thank you..." The moon and stars are lying on Li Shaoyu''s back, nodding and saying. After a long time, Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing came out of their room and set out for xingyuege. When they passed by the courtyard where Mr. Zhang lived, they were already empty. Only a dozen people were left to live in the whole house. "Let''s go." Li Shaoyu has released his flying weapon. There is still a long way to go from Hongliu town to the small town with the teleportation array. Li Shaoyu can''t fly openly with xingyueqing imperial sword. They took a slow ride on the flying spirit and arrived at Huangshi the next morning. This time, Li Shaoyu chose to land directly next to the transmission array in the city. "Young Xia, where are you going?" As soon as Li Shaoyu came out of the flying weapon, a disciple in charge of the teleportation came up to show his hospitality to Li Shaoyu. In his eyes, the people who can go out by flying spirit are all powerful and powerful people. They are not provoked by such a small role as him. Of course, they have to take the opportunity to curry favor with each other. Maybe they can meet some noble people to help them make a success. "I''m going to Qinglong city." Li Shaoyu said softly after taking a look at the badge on the disciple''s chest. "OK, I''ll arrange it for you now." The disciple quickly ran to the teleportation array to arrange the teleportation for Li Shaoyu. Originally, there were not many people who used the teleportation array in the early morning. In addition, Li Shaoyu showed a kind of momentum that only the disciples of big forces had, so none of these practitioners dared to say anything. Li Shaoyu can''t help but express his emotion. He thought that when he was riding the transmission array in such a small city, he was still under the control of others everywhere. Now, just one year later, his treatment has changed dramatically. "Well, young Xia, the teleportation array is ready for you. Please follow me." The disciple came again and was about to lead Li Shaoyu. "Oh, don''t you have to register?" Li Shaoyu looked at the disciple and said in doubt. "It''s aimed at others. As a young Xia, you don''t need to register any more." The disciple said with a smile. "Well, it''s good. It''s more reliable than those people." Li Shaoyu nodded to the disciple''s approval, and then took out a piece of Zhongpin Lingshi from the storage ring and handed it to the disciple of Xixing mountain. "Except for the delivery fee, the rest is for you." Li Shaoyu patted the disciple on the shoulder and said. "Thank you Thank you, young Xia This disciple sees this a top-grade spirit stone Eye Bead son almost stare out, excited matchless say. He''s a little leader here, and he''s also in charge of the transmission array. But he can''t get these medium-sized spirit stones all year round. He can''t help but feel lucky for his decision today. With this wealth, his cultivation can go further. "Two, please follow me." This disciple''s posture is lower now, and he directly takes them to the transmission array. Until Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing have disappeared from the transmission array, he still smiles and waves to them. "Brother Yu, do you have many spirit stones?" After stepping on the transmission array, xingyueqing asks Li Shaoyu softly. "Ha ha, although I''m not as rich as you xingyuege, I''m a rich man, but it''s really cool to pretend to be a young master, ha ha..."Li Shaoyu was still immersed in the pleasure of pretending to be forced just now and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you are a real stink." The moon and star glanced at Li Shaoyu and spat. "Ah, Qing''er, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. It''s not elegant. You''re a girl. You must pay attention to your image." Li Shaoyu was a little unhappy when he heard this, and directly criticized xingyueqing. "Well, well, I will pay attention to the image in the future, and maintain your glorious image well, then say you are a narcissist, hee hee..." Xingyueqing said with a smile. Li Shaoyu was full of black lines in his head, but he didn''t say anything more, because he knew that xingyueqing would still have something to say for him. Maybe there would be more and more titles. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing finally come to xingyuecheng after two transfers. Xingyue city is still prosperous as usual, but Li Shaoyu feels that behind the prosperity, there is a kind of nervous feeling, and the disciples of other forces seem to be much more than usual. Is something wrong? Li Shaoyu looked up in the direction of xingyuege, but it was too far away to see anything. However, Li Shaoyu always feels that there seems to be a smell of gunpowder in the air. He always feels that something is wrong. "Well, stop playing. Let''s go to Xingyue Inn first." Li Shaoyu pulls xingyueqing, who is still walking around the stall, and quickly walks to Xingyue inn. "What''s the matter, brother Yu, when they''re all in Xingyue City, why are you so anxious?" Xingyueqing looks at Li Shaoyu with a puzzled face and asks. Seeing xingyueqing''s appearance, she doesn''t feel it at all. "I always feel that the star moon city is different from the last time I came here. Let''s go to the Star Moon Inn to explore the situation first." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice, maybe it''s the reason why he often lingers on the edge of life and death. Li Shaoyu is always very sensitive to some dangerous breath, and often accurate, so he is so worried. "Not quite the same? I look the same... " Xingyueqing looked around and found nothing unusual. Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to talk more. Instead, he ran all the way to the gate of Xingyue inn. There were very few guests in the inn, but there were dozens of disciples in Xingyue Pavilion, and they were all armed. Obviously something happened. "Who is it?" Just when Li Shaoyu intends to enter the Star Moon Inn, two disciples of the star moon Pavilion standing at the gate of the inn directly stop Li Shaoyu. "It''s me!" At this time, xingyueqing also felt something was wrong and stood out from behind Li Shaoyu. "I''ve seen Miss Qing!" The two disciples of xingyuege saw xingyueqing, and they were very happy. They rushed to see xingyueqing. "Uncle lie, where''s uncle lie?" Xingyueqing nodded to them a little, then led Li Shaoyu straight to the hall to look for yuelie, the manager of Xingyue inn. "Miss Qing, you are back. Where have you been these days?" Yuelie hears xingyueqing''s voice from the inner hall and comes out quickly. Seeing xingyueqing''s face, she says excitedly that she is still far away. "Uncle lie, don''t say so much. How can I look like something happened? What happened?" Xingyueqing is not in the mood to explain to yuelie now. She asks yuelie directly. "I''ve seen Mr. Yu." Yuelie sees Li Shaoyu behind xingyueqing. He is stunned, but he recovers and hugs Li Shaoyu. "Uncle lie doesn''t need to be polite. Let''s talk about what happened." Li Shaoyu also said to yuelie. "Well, it''s not all because of the space crystal vein." Yue lie sighed and said. "Oh, what''s the situation, please tell me in detail." Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice. It seems that other forces have come up with the idea of stone veins in xingyuege space. "In fact, long ago, tianleiling and Kongming sect had been thinking about the space stone vein of our xingyuege, but the overall strength of their two forces is not much different from that of our xingyuege, so although they have friction with each other over the years, they have not lost much." Yuelie explained softly for Li Shaoyu. "Well, I''ve heard elder Xin mention this before, so why does the situation become so tense now?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The deterioration of the situation begins with the fall of the iron sword gate." Yuelie took a look at Li Shaoyu. After all, Li Shaoyu was once a disciple of the iron sword sect. Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t say anything about it, he continued: "originally, tianleiling and Kongming sect only robbed the space stone veins under the instruction of lieyangzong. At that time, the iron sword sect was still in the middle of xingyuege and lieyangzong, and lieyangzong couldn''t directly intervene in this matter So we can deal with it. But with the collapse of tiejianmen and the acquiescence of xuandaomen, the original territory of tiejianmen was divided up by several nearby forces, and lieyangzong also got part of it. ""You mean that now the lieyangzong is also involved?" Li Shaoyu immediately understood what was going on and asked in a deep voice. "It''s true that after the lieyangzong got the territory of tiejianmen, they began to stretch out their claws to the space stone veins. After all, they have been salivating for the space stone veins for a long time, but they were still afraid. Because the xingyuege has the holy instrument flying mirror, they dare not really tear their face." Yue lie sighed and said. "Now it''s cheeky?" Li Shaoyu asked. Chapter 0264 "Because the cabinet leader has been looking for Miss Qing''s whereabouts for a long time, the news that Miss Qing stole the Lingkong mirror finally leaked out. This time, they completely revealed their fangs, and the cabinet leader was also a little overwhelmed." The month strong sink a voice to say. "What, how could that be?" Xingyue qingxiaozui is surprised that Zhang has become an O-type. She didn''t expect that stealing the volley mirror would lead to such a serious accident. "What''s the situation now?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Now the lieyangzong, tianleiling and Kongming sect are negotiating with the owner of xingyuege, asking us to divide up a part of space crystal. It depends on the face of the engagement between Miss Qing and ouyanglie. Otherwise, the three sects will join hands to capture the space stone vein and let xingyuege get nothing." Yue lie sighed and said. "Hum, it''s the lieyangzong again!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and said to yuelie, "Uncle lie, it''s not too late to send us to xingyuege. I think with the flying mirror in hand, the leader of xingyuefeng Pavilion should have some confidence." "If the three of them join hands, even if they have the flying mirror, they won''t take much advantage of it, but they can definitely reduce some losses." Yue lie nodded and said. "Uncle lie, then you should arrange it as soon as possible." Xingyueqing also said in an urgent voice. "Well, you come with me and hurry to take the flying monster." Yuelie turns around and takes them to the place where black winged beasts are kept at the back of Xingyue inn. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing take the black winged beast to the sky and fly to Xingyue Pavilion. In the conference hall of xingyuege, there are xingyuefeng, ouyangtian, leiying and Chen Zhengxiong, the new successor of Kongming sect. They are arguing fiercely about what to do. Behind them stood the elders of their respective clans and some elite disciples. "Fengge master, I think you should understand the current situation of Xingyue Pavilion. If it wasn''t for Lord Ouyang who thought that you would become relatives and intercede with each other in the future, we wouldn''t sit here and negotiate with you, so you''d better not bargain any more." Chen Zhengxiong, the new patriarch of the netherworld sect, is Chen Zhengyang''s younger brother. His appearance is somewhat similar to Chen Zhengyang''s, but his cultivation is much worse than Chen Zhengyang''s. at this time, he looks like Ouyang''s heavenly horse head. "Mr. Chen, it''s not that I bargain, it''s just that I can''t accept the offer." The star moon Maple says to Chen Zhengxiong, and several star moon Pavilion elders standing behind the star moon Maple all look at Chen Zhengxiong angrily. Obviously, the conditions Chen Zhengxiong just put forward are too harsh. "Fengge master, you can''t say that either. You Xingyue pavilion have been guarding this space vein for so many years, and you''ve already made a lot of money. We tianleiling and Kongming sect are much poorer, so it''s not too much for us tianleiling, Kongming sect and lieyangzong to share 70% of your output." Lei Ying, the leader of Tianlei mountain, sat there, staring at the eyes like a copper bell. "Ha ha, if you don''t need to do anything, you have to share 70% of the output of the stone veins in xingyuege space. Can''t you say too much? Then I would like to ask, "what is excessive?" The star moon Maple also obviously some annoyed, this group of people appetite is really too big, so it is to put the star moon Pavilion on the road to death. "In this case, I don''t know how much we should take according to Lord Yi?" Ouyang Tian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally opens his mouth, because Ouyang Tian feels that Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong have already spoken harshly. It''s time for him to appear. If the talks really collapse, even though the three of them are powerful, it will take a lot of effort to really clear the stone veins of xingyuege in space. After all, xingyuege has been in operation for many years, and its defense is even tighter than xingyuege''s clan. It''s really a hard nut to crack. If we can divide the space ore of xingyuege without cutting edge blood, it is naturally the best. "Suzerain Ouyang is finally willing to speak. I don''t know how much you want to share." Xingyuefeng takes a hard look at Ouyang Tian. He knows that the smiling tiger is the final decision maker. Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong are just two pieces. "To be fair, tianleiling and Kongming sect have been fighting with xingyuege over the years because of the stone veins in this space. As your future family, I really don''t want to see this situation getting worse and worse, so I come forward to talk about it." Ouyang Tian is very calm, as if he did not participate in this matter, completely as a peacemaker. "Oh? Then I have to thank brother Ouyang for his kindness. " Xingyuefeng sneers at Ouyang Tian who pretends to be in front of him. His eyes are about to burst into flames, and he wants to slap Ouyang Tian to death. "These are what I should do. After all, we have a deeper relationship. Naturally, I won''t let xingyuege suffer." Ouyang Tiansi didn''t think much of it, just like he didn''t feel xingyuefeng''s killing eyes at all, and then the conversation changed: "although we are close, I have to solve this matter from a fair point of view. I think you can divide it into five or five, and I don''t take it at all.""What a fair solution, what a fifty-five share, what a zero take!" Xingyuefeng stood up excitedly and said to the three of them, "you three are united. If you want to take half of my xingyuege''s wealth without any effort, can you really treat me as xingyuege? If that''s your final attitude, it''s off the table! " "Fengge master, don''t be excited. I''m just making a suggestion. In the end, it''s up to you three to discuss." Ouyang Tian''s eyebrows trembled, and then he stopped talking. "Xingyuefeng, don''t toast or drink. I think what suzerain Ouyang said is very reasonable. Fifty five is our bottom line. If you don''t agree, we can only meet on the battlefield!" Lei Ying stands up directly and says to Xing Yue Feng. Chen Zhengxiong also stood up and came to Lei Ying''s side. The scene suddenly became tense. "Thirty percent, no more!" Xingyuefeng finally gnaws his teeth and says these words. The iron sword gate has just been destroyed. He really doesn''t want xingyuege to follow the iron sword gate. Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong look at Ouyang Tian at the same time, and Ouyang Tian waves his hand very vaguely. "No, 50% is our bottom line!" Chen Zhengxiong immediately understood Ouyang Tian''s meaning and said to xingyuefeng. "Don''t go too far. If it''s a big deal, you''ll have to fight for it!" The star month Maple stares big eyes, blunt in front of three big forces of Lord say. "The net is broken. Hum, do you think you have that chance?" At this time, Ouyang Tian finally revealed his true face, said to the star maple, but this sentence also hit the heart of the star maple. Now xingyuefeng has to consider that in the face of the joint efforts of the three forces, the foundation of xingyuege may be destroyed. For a space stone vein, is it really worth it? "What chance? As long as all three of you die here today, I think this matter will be solved successfully. " Just at this time, a loud voice came from the outside. A black winged beast fell outside the hall. Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing jumped down from the black winged beast. It was Li Shaoyu who spoke just now. "Li Shaoyu!" Ouyang Tian was stunned when he saw Li Shaoyu, and his eyes became cold. It was the young man in front of him that made Lieyang Zong lose many good hands, but he didn''t know why he got the protection of Shangguan Zhongxia, so that he couldn''t attack him. The iron sword gate has been destroyed. I thought Li Shaoyu would run away far away. There is no intersection in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet him again in xingyuege. "Qing''er, you''re back." Star Maple see two people is also face dew happy, toward the star clear welcome in the past, star clear in this critical moment back, star Maple''s base immediately and enough a few minutes. "Father, all blame Qing''er is not good, secretly took away the volley mirror, ask father to punish!" Xingyueqing said and took out the volley mirror and handed it to xingyuefeng. "Just come back, just come back..." Star Maple took the volley mirror, immediately feel their waist are hard a bit, on the contrary, Ouyang Tian and others see the volley mirror back to the hands of star maple, face is slightly changed. "Well, do you think you can kill us with the volley mirror? It''s just wishful thinking. " Now that his face has been torn, Ouyang Tian no longer disguises himself. He says directly to Xingyue Feng: "even if you have flying glasses, how many people can you deal with at the same time? And we have more experts than you. " "This..." Xingyuefeng also knows that even if he takes the volley mirror, he can deal with two or three of them at the same time, and it''s not so easy to kill them. At most, it can only serve as a deterrent. "Who said it was Xingyue Fengge who mainly killed you? It was me who wanted to kill you!" Li Shaoyu walked over slowly at this time and looked at the old acquaintances in front of him with a sneer. Except for Chen Zhengxiong, the rest of them didn''t make much effort when the iron sword gate was destroyed. Today, they just went through the fire. "Arrogant and ignorant child, even xingyuefeng doesn''t dare to say this, but you dare to say something here. Look at your grandfather Lei, I''ll kill you first!" When Lei Ying hears Li Shaoyu''s words, she is furious and wants to attack Li Shaoyu, but Ouyang Tian stops her. "Boy, I know you have Shangguan Zhongxia''s support, but I advise you not to go through this muddy water, otherwise I will not say anything when I kill you now. After all, you are the first to provoke me." Ouyang Tian said coldly to Li Shaoyu, but in his heart, he was still very afraid of Shangguan Zhongxia and the old man Zhang behind Li Shaoyu, otherwise he would have done it. "Kill me? Well, come on, I''ll see who dares to step forward Li Shaoyu''s anger is burning in his heart. At the same time, he stealthily hides a piece of golden Rune paper in his robe. He doesn''t know how powerful this piece of Rune paper is, but it''s estimated that the imperial space in front of the second kill is almost the same. He just doesn''t know if it will affect the people in the star moon Pavilion, so it''s better to change places.However, Li Shaoyu''s momentum is so strong that Ouyang Tian, who is suspicious, is surprised. He can''t help but wonder if the old man who followed Li Shaoyu that day is nearby. The boy just wants to provoke people to attack him, so that the old man can take the opportunity to attack him. From the action of the old man that day, it seems that the old man is not willing to expose his strength, and he is not willing to do anything at will in Dongxuan state, otherwise such a powerful figure will not be unknown in Dongxuan state. As long as he doesn''t fight, I''m afraid the old man won''t fight against him. "What? Nobody dares to move? If you don''t come, I''ll do it! " Li Shaoyu takes a look at Ouyang Tian and finds that several people are not close to him at all under Ouyang Tian''s obstruction. He can''t help saying it again. "You are Li Shaoyu. My brother was killed by you. Let me take revenge for him today!" Chen Zhengxiong can''t bear it. He will directly draw out his sword and kill Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0265 "Who is your brother? I don''t remember how many people I killed. " Li Shaoyu said coldly, and at the same time, he took a small array in his hand, which was exactly the array used to summon Fu Bo. A few months later, the energy of the array was finally full and could be used again. Seeing so many experts here, Li Shaoyu was afraid that a piece of Rune paper would not kill him, so he was ready to use up an opportunity to summon Fu Bo. There were nearly ten strong people in Yukong. Li Shaoyu had no idea about the gold Rune paper in his hand, so he resolutely chose to waste an opportunity to summon Fubo and let Fubo get rid of the enemies in front of him. "Brother Zhengxiong, come back quickly!" Ouyang Tian saw Li Shaoyu in the hands of the array, suddenly surprised. When he was at the tiejianmen, he saw with his own eyes that Li Shaoyu used that platform to summon a strong man to kill Chen Zhengyang. If Qin Lang hadn''t been nearby at that time, I''m afraid all the people present would have been killed. Now if they face a strong man in the broken air, they will not have the slightest resistance at all, so he can''t let Chen Zhengxiong really irritate Li Shaoyu. Although he was not sure whether Li Shaoyu was bluffing, he was suspicious and did not dare to gamble. "Lord Ouyang, are you still afraid of such a suckling kid?" Although Chen Zhengxiong was reluctant, he didn''t do it in the end. He just said angrily. "Brother Zhengxiong, your brother Zhengyang died under the object in his hand. We''d better be careful." Ouyang Tian whispered beside Chen Zhengxiong. "What! Is the object in his hand so powerful? " As soon as Chen Zhengxiong''s face changed, he took a look at Li Shaoyu and said, "but he has only one magic weapon. Can so many of us not be sure about himself?" "Brother Zhengxiong, what he should have in his hand is a platform that can connect space. Once it starts, he will call a strong man to break through the air. At the beginning, brother Zhengyang was killed by the old man." Lei Ying explains to Chen Zhengxiong. "Broken space!" Chen Zhengxiong immediately wilted when he heard these three words. After all, there is only one life, and no one wants to die so meaninglessly. "Li Shaoyu, do you have to fight against us? You know, although we don''t have the strength to break the air, we all have some cards to protect our lives. Now that we know the usage of the array in your hand, we can escape before the strong ones come. And you can''t use that all the time, or you can run away with it when you were chased last time. " Ouyang said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. "What does suzerain Ouyang mean? Threaten me? " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer: "I really need a long time to accumulate energy after using this array once, but it can be used now. If you think it can escape, we can try it." "You''re fine! Hope you can live longer! Let''s go Ouyang Tian stares at Li Shaoyu, gives out a cold hum, and then directly greets Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong that they are leaving with their elders. "Of course, I will live for a long time, but I don''t know if Lord Ouyang can last until that day!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. Now that he has decided to fight against lieyangzong, Li Shaoyu is not afraid to offend ouyangtian to death. "Master Xingyue Maple Pavilion, let''s call it a day. I hope you can consider my opinion carefully. After all, this boy is just a ghost gathering in the spiritual realm. I''m not sure he will be dead in the wilderness one day!" Ouyang Tian doesn''t want to talk to Li Shaoyu any more. He turns around and leaves. Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong coldly take a look at Li Shaoyu and then turn away. This group of people are old foxes, who naturally know how to judge the situation. "It''s easy for you to leave, but you don''t want to see me off!" Xingyuefeng also knows that today''s negotiation has completely collapsed, but he doesn''t blame Li Shaoyu in his heart. Instead, he thinks that Li Shaoyu has more courage than himself. Originally, I thought that today''s event was about to pass, but in the next moment, it suddenly changed, and things suddenly changed, so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. Just after Ouyang Tian and his party turned around and walked out more than ten meters away, Chen Zhengxiong suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back at Li Shaoyu. A powerful force of soul shot from Chen Zhengxiong''s eyebrows and directly covered Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu felt an invisible force imprisoning his true spirit. His brain was blank and he couldn''t think for a moment! "The true spirit is imprisoned!" At this time, Chen Zhengxiong''s mouth just issued a whisper, obviously launched a soul attack on Li Shaoyu, imprisoned Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. "Shua!" At the same time, the thunder shadow shot back suddenly, and the figure turned into a thunder light, which was fast to the extreme. Lei Ying''s body flashed in front of Li Shaoyu, and the small transmission array in Li Shaoyu''s hand was in Lei Ying''s hands. Lei Ying couldn''t help looking happy. Li Shaoyu, who has lost his teleportation platform, is a lamb to be slaughtered in front of them. Each of them can easily kill Li Shaoyu."Arrogant and ignorant boy, I really think that I can change today''s situation. I will let you know that without external support, you are a waste!" Seeing that Lei Ying has successfully captured the transmission array, a stone in Ouyang Tian''s heart has finally landed. He was afraid that something might happen. If Li Shaoyu activated the teleportation array, they would be in danger today. That''s why he deliberately said those words to paralyze Li Shaoyu. Then he quietly made the plan with Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong. When everyone was distracted, he launched a thunderbolt attack on Li Shaoyu. In the end, the attack succeeded. He was really resourceful. "Beat him, but don''t kill him all at once. I''ll keep him to torture slowly and make him regret coming to this world!" Ouyang Tian takes a cold look at Li Shaoyu, and then gives an order to the elders around him. Li Shaoyu, who has lost his teleportation platform, is not worth his hand. After Ouyang Tian''s order was given, not only the elders of Lieyang sect, but also Lei Ying and Chen Zhengxiong rushed to Li Shaoyu together. Seeing their appearance one by one, they wanted to swallow Li Shaoyu alive to get rid of their hatred. It can be seen that Li Shaoyu''s behavior that just made them face down has completely angered them. All this happened too fast, just a short moment has been completed, star Maple simply did not have time to respond. Seeing so many people pounce on Li Shaoyu at the same time, Xing Yueqing directly raises his flying mirror and prepares to fight with Ouyang Tian and others. "Brother Yu!" Xingyueqing is in a short shock after a exclamation, regardless of their own safety directly to Li Shaoyu''s side, for Li Shaoyu block from the attack, although she knows all this is futile, but her body still can''t help but move. "Don''t ask Qing''er to come here! Stop her After a short period of brain blank, Li Shaoyu has recovered his thinking, but his true spirit is still confined by Chen Zhengxiong''s soul power, and his body can''t move freely. Seeing that xingyueqing rushes forward recklessly, he can''t help but roar. In the face of so many powerful people in Yukong, xingyueqing will be broken to pieces in an instant. This is not the result Li Shaoyu wants to see. Originally, xingyuefeng was ready to help Li Shaoyu resist for a while, but in front of Li Shaoyu and his daughter, xingyuefeng finally chose the latter and stopped xingyueqing first. "Ning Jian Jue!" Li Shaoyu knows the real soul in the sea and tries to urge the sword Jue. A golden sword takes shape quickly and cuts into a layer of black net that binds him. That''s Chen Zhengxiong''s soul power. However, there is a big gap between Li Shaoyu''s soul power and Chen Zhengxiong''s. this sword can''t shake the black net at all. On the contrary, the black net is getting tighter and tighter under attack. At this time, the jade sword, which was originally suspended above Li Shaoyu''s true soul, suddenly glowed, and a sword shaped mark appeared on Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow. Where the light passed, the black net inch by inch broke and melted, and Li Shaoyu''s body instantly resumed its action. This jade sword is really mysterious! Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder. But now there is no time for Li Shaoyu to feel sorry, because more than a dozen hungry wolves have rushed to him, and they have already shot one after another. Lei Ying, the fastest, bears the brunt of the attack. He hits Li Shaoyu on the chest with one punch and blows him out. If Ouyang Tian didn''t want to keep him alive, this punch would kill Li Shaoyu. But even so, Li Shaoyu also heard the sound of his broken bones. The blow of a strong man in Yukong is not what he can bear now, even if Lei Ying doesn''t do his best. After all, he''s just a little monk in the spirit realm. If he''s not physically strong, I''m afraid this blow will make him disabled! "Die, all of you!" In the process of flying upside down, Li Shaoyu vomited a series of blood beads, which directly urged the golden Rune paper hidden in the sleeve of the robe. Now more than a dozen strong men in Yukong are right in front of them, and they rush towards them like bulls in heat, just like they are queuing up to kill themselves. How can they miss this opportunity. "Bear After Li Shaoyu injected a little vitality into the golden Rune paper, it burned directly. The golden flame instantly turned Li Shaoyu''s sleeves into ashes. A mighty breath came out from the golden Rune paper, which shocked all the people present. In everyone''s heart, there is a terrible feeling of being watched by death! Especially in the face of Li Shaoyu''s Lei Ying, there is no reason to raise a kind of great terror in his heart, as if death has come to his head! "Take it!" Xingyuefeng and a group of horses of xingyuege are standing behind Li Shaoyu at this time, but they also feel the breath that makes him extremely terrible. They directly use the flying mirror to create a different space, and all the people and horses of xingyuege are received in the different space. Because the star Maple heart has a feeling, if he does not do so, then they will die! "No! It''s a military amulet made by a strong man in the broken space. Go back Ouyang Tian in the distance didn''t take part in Li Shaoyu''s attack, so he saw everything very clearly. Combined with the prestige released by the rune paper, he instantly understood what Li Shaoyu was holding. However, knowing Guizhi, Ouyang Tian is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can take the best shot from the strong in the broken air.So after a loud reminder, Ouyang Tian quickly took out a Taoist amulet from the storage ring and threw it out. An earthy yellow ball of light immediately wrapped him up. At the same time, he put some body protection energy on his body. He didn''t even want to escape. However, Ouyang''s face was full of pain at this time. The talisman was given to him by his high-ranking backer in xuandaomen to protect his life. Unexpectedly, it was wasted in the hands of a spirit gathering boy. But compared with his own small life, Ouyang Tian decided to save his life first. However, the more than a dozen strong men who are rushing to Li Shaoyu are not as good as Ouyang Tian. They are the closest to Li Shaoyu at this time, and they have no time to dodge, so they sacrifice their own life-saving cards one after another. For a moment, all kinds of expendable spirit tools flashed in front of these masters. However, some of them didn''t have life saving spirit tools, so they were all silly. Lei Ying is one of them. Because he is good at speed, he can escape even when he meets an enemy. If you meet the most powerful person, even if you have ten spirit weapons, you are also blind, so he has not prepared any spirit weapons to protect his life. At this time, Lei Ying''s heart is full of remorse. The punch just now should have directly killed Li Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed, and he became the target of being hunted. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu didn''t leave them too much time. At this time, the golden Rune paper had completely burned. A golden shield of light overflowed from the rune paper wrapped Li Shaoyu, and then his power broke out! Chapter 0266 The golden Rune paper completely burned out, and a mighty pressure swept the whole xingyuege. Many high-level xingyuege disciples outside the meeting hall could not help kneeling down under the pressure, and their whole bodies were shivering. They seemed to be facing a supreme emperor, which made people worship them involuntarily. The lower level of cultivation of the disciples is unbearable, under this pressure directly fell to faint in the past, which is also a means of human self-protection. Even in the star moon city hundreds of miles away, countless practitioners also look up to the direction of the star moon Pavilion. It seems that there is a great terror coming in the distant star moon Pavilion. There is no reason for all practitioners to feel a sense of fear, and all souls feel inexplicable pressure. This is the terrible pressure released by the strong in the broken air! In the conference hall of xingyuege. At this time, Lei Ying''s intestines are blue with regret. I really regret that he didn''t kill Li Shaoyu directly with one punch just now, but now it''s too late for him to regret, because he saw a huge golden sword that had torn the void and cut himself directly! A strong enough to destroy all the breath on his heart, he even lost the courage to escape. At this moment, Lei Ying finally understood how terrible the strong in the broken space was, and how big the gap between himself and the strong in the broken space was! "Boom!" A sword spirit with the breath of peerless terror suddenly spurts out from the burning golden Rune paper. The void around Li Shaoyu is no longer stable because of the sudden appearance of this sword spirit, and there are many cracks in the space. Even in some places, the space collapses directly, and Li Shaoyu can even see the turbulence of space passing by him. Let alone the attacked Lei Ying and others, even Li Shaoyu himself was scared to death by the scene in front of him. If it wasn''t for the protection of golden light shield, a trace of Qi overflowing from the sword Qi would be enough to kill Li Shaoyu. Although Li Shaoyu had seen the strong fight in the broken air, they all kept hands with each other at that time, so Li Shaoyu didn''t feel this kind of fear at that time. Now seeing the explosive power of the sword left by Mr. Zhang, Li Shaoyu really understands how terrible it is when the strong man in the broken air tries his best to attack. The scene is just like the end of the world! "Ah..." The power of the sword keeps enlarging rapidly. Lei Ying, who is standing opposite Li Shaoyu, just opens her mouth, has been cut into a blood mist by the sword. Even before she has time to make a scream, it has turned into a pile of looting ashes. No, it should be said that there is no looting ash left! The situation of more than a dozen strong people in Yukong behind Lei Ying is not much better. All the body protectors in front of many practitioners were smashed under the power of this sword. They were just as vulnerable as paper. The cultivator who doesn''t have a spirit weapon to protect his body is more miserable. He is directly swept by the sword Qi and turns into a blood mist. He doesn''t even leave half of his bones. God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! "Ah! Ah!... " Ouyang Tian, who is far away, has a higher level of Taoist talisman. Although he is still broken after being attacked by sword Qi, Ouyang Tian''s body can fly out, and he has saved his life! "Boom..." Even if there is a big guard in the hall, it can''t bear the pressure of this sword. The fury of the sword directly cut open the walls of the hall, and the whole hall collapsed. But the sword spirit didn''t dissipate. It was still going to the back mountain of xingyuege. The back mountain is where many xingyuege disciples live. If the sword spirit broke out, it would cause immeasurable losses to xingyuege! "Hum!" In the face of a powerful attack, the guard array of xingyuege inspires itself. An energy barrier envelops the buildings behind xingyuege and resists the attack of sword spirit. There are also layers of protective light curtains on the buildings of xingyuege, which protect many disciples of xingyuege. "Boom!" The sword Qi and the energy wall collide with each other, and the power burst out at this moment. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the gate of the Xingyue Pavilion, and all the places that were not covered by the guard array within tens of miles were razed to the ground. There is a huge gully on the ground where the sword Qi passes. The landform has been changed. The original flat land has become a canyon now! All the practitioners in Xingyue city went up to watch the situation of Xingyue Pavilion. Hundreds of meters of dust rose from the whole Xingyue Pavilion, and even the sun was covered. That scene can be said to be blocking the sky and the sun. People know that something must have happened in the xingyuege, but we still don''t know what it is. The brave practitioners have begun to rush to the xingyuege. "Sixteen, keep an eye on the inn. I''ll go and have a look in the pavilion." Yuelie rides on a black winged beast and rushes directly to xingyuege. He knows that xingyuege must be in a great crisis, otherwise it is impossible to open the huzong formation. Just when many practitioners are paying attention to the xingyuege incident, Li Shaoyu, who made the incident, is just like a man who has nothing to do with it. He is constantly searching for something in the ruins. Although the smoke has not completely cleared away, it is not a problem for Li Shaoyu, who has the pupil of cloud."I found it at last!" After turning over a piece of gravel, Li Shaoyu finally showed a happy smile and found his own transmission platform from a pile of coke. Seeing that Lei Ying didn''t have any hair left just now, Li Shaoyu was afraid that his transmission array would be destroyed. This is the only way for him to contact Fubo. He still has a lot of wealth in Fubo. But now it seems that the material of this transmission array is obviously very exquisite, and it has not been damaged under the full force of smashing air environment. "Cough..." A door of space opened not far away from Li Shaoyu, and xingyuefeng and others came out of it with a blue face. Some disciples of xingyuege with lower accomplishments were coughing. It was obvious that the attack just now had a certain impact on them in different spaces. After all, Li Shaoyu''s purpose is to help xingyuege. They can''t blame Li Shaoyu for destroying the foundation of xingyuege any more. It''s lucky that there are not a lot of casualties. "Wow..." Just at this time, a hand emerged from the ruins not far in front of Li Shaoyu. A bloody man with a face full of blood climbed out of the ruins. It was Chen Zhengxiong, the new leader of the netherworld sect. Unexpectedly, he survived the attack just now. It seems that there are many secrets in him. "Oh, Lord Chen, we meet again!" Said Li Shao Yu, looking at the ruins with a smile. "Wow! devil! You are a devil When Chen Zhengxiong saw Li Shaoyu standing not far away from him, he let out a scream, and then staggered to run away. In an instant, he had already run dozens of meters, and then he went straight up into the air and was about to run away. However, the seriously injured Chen Zhengxiong''s speed is less than one tenth of his usual speed, and he obviously has poor hind force, and his flight is rickety. "Wings of wind and thunder!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Behind him, a pair of wings suddenly emerged, which were formed by the condensation of vitality. One wing was shining with thunder, and the other was emitting a clear gray light. Looking carefully, the wings were composed of small hurricanes. During his three months in Hongliu Town, Li Shaoyu not only practiced the Qingxin mantra, but also practiced the wing of wind and thunder in Xiaotian Jiushu. Now he is a beginner and can be used to fight for a short time. "Whoosh!" Li Shaoyu flapped his wings and went up against the sky. He chased Chen Zhengxiong, who was fleeing. In his heyday, Li Shaoyu was not his opponent. But now that Chen Zhengxiong''s strength has gone, how can he be Li Shaoyu''s opponent. After a short fight, Li Shaoyu stabs Chen Zhengxiong in the middle of his brow and kills him together with Chen Zhengxiong''s real spirit. Now that he has done so, Li Shaoyu will not let Chen Zhengxiong go. "Tough enough!" The star month Maple not from approbation of point to nod, oneself lack Li Shao Yu this kind of ruthless strength, so all the time will be subjected to the strong Sun Zong everywhere. "It''s worthy of being the head of a clan. As expected, you are rich in wealth. You have done a good deed. Thank you." After Li Shaoyu killed Chen Zhengxiong, he directly pulled down Chen Zhengxiong''s storage ring. After he recognized the owner, he was overjoyed. Just looking at these materials has already exceeded Li Shaoyu''s wealth, and if you count them carefully, there must be a lot more. However, Li Shaoyu thought that it was a piece of Rune paper made by a strong man in the broken air. He immediately felt that there was still some loss. He landed on the ground and searched everywhere, hoping to find more storage rings. "This..." Xingyuefeng and the elders of xingyuege are speechless. The original awe of Li Shaoyu is swept away. Xingyueqing doesn''t look at Li Shaoyu anymore. Fortunately, he didn''t let Li Shaoyu down. With Yun Zhitong''s insight, he soon found more than a dozen storage rings, each of which had a lot in stock. Li Shaoyu finally felt that this was not too bad. If we let these dead people know what Li Shaoyu thinks now, it is estimated that each of them can die again in anger. A piece of Rune paper killed more than ten imperial air realms, and now they are still counting whether they are in the end. "Cough..." A fierce cough rings out and attracts Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Ouyang Tian, who is in rags, climbs out of the ruins in the distance and stares at Li Shaoyu with a murderous look. This time, their three sects lost a lot. The Lieyang sect lost four elders, and the tianleiling sect lost its leader and four elders. The worst thing was the Kongming sect. The new leader fell just after he took office, and four more elders came along. It''s hard to say whether the netherworld faction can still hold the position of the top ten forces. I''m afraid it will be replaced by other forces. And all this was given by a boy who gathered in the spiritual realm. Ouyang Tian is now extremely remorseful. If we had known that, we should have got rid of Li Shaoyu in advance. This time, xingyuege became the biggest winner. The strength of tianleiling and Kongming sect dropped sharply. It''s impossible to rely on these two schools to contain xingyuege. However, the lieyangzong school was out of reach. All plans and bright prospects were destroyed once!"Suzerain Ouyang, your life is really big. You can jump alive after such a sword. It seems that you belong to the tortoise. I admire you!" Li Shaoyu is a little hairy by Ouyang Tian, and hides another piece of golden Rune paper in his hand. Unlike Chen Zhengxiong, Ouyang Tian''s combat power is still at least 70%, and Li Shaoyu is not his opponent at all. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to waste the rune paper made by the old man on Ouyang Tian, if Ouyang Tian dares to do it himself, Li Shaoyu doesn''t mind giving him a ride. "Boy, since I''m not dead, I''ll kill you now!" Ouyang Tian''s eyes are now almost able to spray out flames. He says coldly to Li Shaoyu, and a long gun appears in his hand. He was really angry this time. He didn''t believe that Li Shaoyu would have a second one in his hand. Chapter 0267 "You can try it!" Li Shaoyu stands up with his sword and holds the golden Rune paper tighter. If Ouyang Tian dares to come, he doesn''t mind giving Ouyang Tian another one. "Lord..." Elder Xin stood behind xingyuefeng and gently pulled xingyuefeng''s sleeve, indicating that it was time for xingyuefeng to appear. In any case, what Li Shaoyu did today can be regarded as a solution to the crisis of xingyuege. Xingyuege must express something, otherwise it will be shamed by the monks in the world. "Lord Ouyang, I hope I can stop this matter today." Xingyuefeng stood out with a volley mirror and stood beside Li Shaoyu. It was obvious that he wanted to protect Li Shaoyu. "Xingyuefeng, do you really want to fight with my lieyangzong? Do you really think this kid can protect you? Even if I die here today, you xingyuege will be razed to the ground in three days Ouyang day looked at the maple star, slightly surprised, this is not like the maple star character. "I didn''t mean to kill suzerain Ouyang. I just don''t want suzerain Ouyang to continue fighting in xingyuege. After all, Li Shaoyu''s behavior swept away the trouble for my star moon Pavilion. I have the obligation to save his life. At least in the star moon Pavilion, I can''t let him die like this. " The words of xingyuefeng are very clever, and they don''t take Li Shaoyu''s behavior down, and they don''t continue to offend lieyangzong. When it comes to saving Li Shaoyu''s life, it''s only in the xingyuege. It''s obvious that if it''s outside the xingyuege, the xingyuege will never interfere. Li Shaoyu takes a look at the star and moon maple. He shakes his head secretly in his heart. He understands that the star and moon maple is so complacent that it''s hard to achieve great things. Now is the best chance to get rid of Ouyang Tian. Once you miss this chance, it will be very difficult to get rid of Ouyang Tian again. "Good! Good Ouyang Tian naturally understood the meaning of xingyuefeng, which means that everyone was killed by Li Shaoyu, and it has nothing to do with xingyuege. Even if Tianlei mountain and the netherworld sect want revenge, they can''t find xingyuege. "We''ll see you later!" Ouyang snorted coldly and turned to rise up in the sky. He also knew that it was impossible to kill Li Shaoyu in front of xingyuefeng with his own strength, so he walked very simply. "Lord..." Elder Xin shouts anxiously in the rear. He also sees that this is the best time to get rid of Ouyang Tian. He doesn''t want to miss it. "Forget it, now we can''t completely tear the skin with lieyangzong." Star Maple directly shook his head, indicating that Xin Changlao didn''t have to say any more. "I''m afraid there will be endless trouble if I let the tiger go back to the mountain." Li Shaoyu said softly beside xingyuefeng that he wanted to stimulate xingyuefeng again. "You are alone. How can you understand my hardship as the leader of a clan? Is the lesson of the iron sword sect not painful enough?" The star month Maple sinks a voice to say, obviously his mind has already decided, others again difficult change his idea. Li Shaoyu sighed and said nothing more. In Li Shaoyu''s heart, xingyuefeng is a stubborn man. Once he makes up his mind, it''s useless for others to say anything. "Lord, shall we invite young Xia Yu to another place?" Elder Xin feels that the atmosphere is a little stiff, so he comes out and suggests to xingyuefeng. "Well, it''s not a way to treat guests." Xingyuefeng looked at the broken scene and said that although the damage was very serious and it took some time to repair, xingyuefeng didn''t care at all, because xingyuege had a lot of money. "No, I have something to say today. I''ll have to run after that." Li Shaoyu flatly refused. Originally, he wanted to get closer with xingyuefeng, but now it seems that there is no need. "Oh? What''s the matter with you this time, young Xia Yu? I forgot to ask. Please tell me Xingyuefeng frowns, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, Li Shaoyu has just helped xingyuege solve a big crisis. What''s more, now that xingyuefeng can''t see through Li Shaoyu, he has something to do with Da Neng in the broken space. The whole iron sword gate has been destroyed, but he can still live in dongxuanzhou, which shows that Li Shaoyu''s background is not simple. "I''m here to ask you to cancel the engagement between Qing''er and Ouyang lie." Li Shaoyu comes straight to the point and doesn''t give face to his future father-in-law. Li Shaoyu has found out the character of xingyuefeng. The more he gives him soft, the less he takes himself seriously. "If you''re talking about this, I have this idea, but I don''t know if lieyangzong is willing to..." After pondering for a moment, xingyuefeng said. "You don''t have to worry about Zong Lieyang, as long as you agree." Li Shaoyu directly cut off the words of xingyuefeng and said on the spot that he came to solve the trouble of lieyangzong."That''s good." Xingyuefeng nodded. He didn''t want to marry xingyueqing to ouyanglie. He was forced by the situation to promise the marriage. After today''s incident, it is impossible for the two families to get married again. The reason why he didn''t mention it was because he was afraid that lieyangzong would take this as an excuse to embarrass xingyuege. Now Li Shaoyu takes the initiative to pick up the swaggering yam, and Xingyue maple is hard to get. "There''s another thing I want to talk about in front of you." Li Shaoyu doesn''t know what xingyuefeng is thinking. He''s too lazy to point it out. Anyway, he''s also preparing to attack lieyangzong. Let''s start with Ouyang lie. "What else can I do for you? Today, you do me a big favor. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. " Xingyuefeng asks in a low voice. Thinking of Li Shaoyu''s previous appearance as a money fan, xingyuefeng thinks that Li Shaoyu wants some property and agrees directly. "This matter is too simple for the cabinet leader, that is, I want to marry Qing''er." Li Shaoyu said directly without any cover up. "Oh, I want to marry Qing''er What are you talking about? " Xingyuefeng was still calm, but soon his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would say so in public. "I, say, I, want, marry, clear, son." Li Shaoyu said word by word. "I have to think about that." Star Maple didn''t even think about it, so she pushed it off first. "I don''t know how long the Lord needs to think about it?" Li Shaoyu didn''t feel it at all. He asked directly, stretching his head. "Let''s talk about it when you can solve the problems in lieyangzong." The star month Maple not from full brain black line, the heart way this Li Shaoyu how so thick skinned, I say that sentence is obviously declined, this kid unexpectedly also brazenly asked out. Of course, xingyuefeng won''t say it directly. Instead, he directly set up an obstacle for Li Shaoyu, and only said that after the solution, he didn''t agree directly. "Yes, I will." Li Shaoyu didn''t tangle with xingyuefeng too much on this issue, because he had expected that the old fox would not agree so easily. Today, as long as xingyuefeng let go, Li Shaoyu''s goal will be achieved. "I''m in such a big trouble. I''m going to run to East Antarctica to hide for a while. I want to take Qing''er with me. I don''t know if the leader of the pavilion can promise me..." "Don''t even think about it! Do you know how dangerous you are now? Anyone may come to kill you anytime and anywhere. What''s more, you don''t even know how you died. Do you want to take Qing''er to take risks with you? " Before Li Shaoyu''s words were finished, xingyuefeng refused directly and roared fiercely at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while when xingyuefeng said it. After thinking about it, what xingyuefeng said really has some truth. He is not afraid of anything when he is alone. In case xingyueqing is involved in danger, he will not forgive himself at that time. "So if you really like Qing''er, you should think about it for her. Where is the safest place for her. I really want to marry Qing''er. Let''s wait until you come back. I don''t want Qing''er to become a widow when she is young! " Star Maple see Li Shaoyu do not answer, and then said. The star month maple is also impatient, direct what words all outward said, shame star month clear has been pulling the star month Maple sleeve in the side. "Well, what the pavilion Master said is reasonable. It''s really the safest thing for Qing''er to stay in Xingyue Pavilion." Finally, Li Shaoyu nodded. He really didn''t want xingyueqing to accompany him to take risks. "Brother Yu..." There was a tear in xingyueqing''s eyes. She wanted to say something, but because there were so many people around, she couldn''t say it on this occasion. "Don''t worry, Qing''er. I''ll be fine. Just stay in xingyuege and wait for me to come back. I''ll marry you then!" Li Shaoyu said solemnly to xingyueqing. "You can''t come back after two years of marriage with you, young Xia." Elder Xin reminds Li Shaoyu at the back. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. That Ouyang lie will never come back." Li Shaoyu clenched his fist and said. "If you want to leave, I will advise you to leave early, otherwise, once you are arranged by lieyangzong, it will not be so easy for you to leave." Star Maple cold a face to Li Shaoyu said, he really don''t want to see Li Shaoyu in front of him. "Naturally, I understand that. It''s just the Lord of the cabinet. It''s a long way to go to East Antarctica. Besides, East Antarctica is a place that knows money but not people. I don''t know if the Lord of the cabinet can support me?" Li Shaoyu turned his eyes and said to xingyuefeng. "Elder Xin, accompany young Xia Yu to the warehouse to get ten thousand high-quality crystal stones as the road fare. You don''t have to say goodbye after you get them. You''d better hurry up and run away."Star Maple nose almost gas crooked, thought Li Shaoyu won''t mention this stubble, who knows, finally still didn''t forget. However, the star moon Pavilion is rich and powerful, and it doesn''t care about this. Thank God if you can send away this God of plague. "Brother Yu, be careful all the way." Xingyueqing knows that now that she has made a decision, she can''t accompany Li Shaoyu to dongjizhou any more. She can only wave goodbye to Li Shaoyu. "When I come back, two years will soon pass." Li Shaoyu waved his hand to xingyueqing and made a reassuring gesture, indicating that xingyueqing didn''t have to worry. "Young Xia Yu, please follow me." Elder Xin secretly gives Li Shaoyu a thumb, and then takes Li Shaoyu to the storeroom of xingyuege. Chapter 0268 "Wow! Mr. Xin, you xingyuege are really rich and powerful! " After entering the storeroom of xingyuege, Li Shaoyu was immediately attracted by the surrounding piles of natural resources and local treasures. This is a treasure. Li Shaoyu suddenly has an evil idea in his heart. He wants to rob several sects'' warehouses in the future, which is much faster than making money. "Ha ha, if xingyuege was not rich and powerful, I''m afraid it would have been annexed by the surrounding forces." With a little smile, Xin Chang puts forward ten thousand first-class crystal stones to Li Shaoyu, which are put in a storage ring and handed over to Li Shaoyu. "Elder Xin, you also know how chaotic the place of sin is. There are many dangers. I have to prepare some pills for Healing when I go out. Do you think it is..." Li Shaoyu looks at all kinds of treasures around him, and suddenly feels like a beggar. No wonder when xingyuefeng called out 10000 top grade crystal stones just now, he didn''t even blink his eyes. As far as xingyuege''s wealth is concerned, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s really the richest sect in dongxuanzhou except xuandaomen. "All right, but my power is limited. I can only give you so much." Li Shaoyu''s soul medicine has no good effect on elder Li Danyu''s spirit from the first level medicine. "Thank you for growing old." Li Shaoyu was overjoyed to get two storage rings, which made his trip to East Antarctica more confident. "Why don''t we both get drunk tonight?" Elder Xin said that he wanted to get together with Li Shaoyu. "I still can''t. I''d better run as soon as possible to avoid any trouble on the way." Li Shaoyu refused directly because he knew in his heart that the later the time was delayed, the more difficult it would be for him to leave dongxuanzhou. Lieyang zongnei. "Father, how did you become like this? Is that star moon Pavilion so difficult to deal with? " Ouyang lie looked at the ragged Ouyang Tian, not surprised to ask, in his understanding, even if the talk collapsed, the maple leaf will never conflict with the three forces. "Lie''er, tell the high-level of tianleiling and Kongming sect and the headmaster of jinzhongmen to come to see me immediately. At the same time, contact the blood studio and ask them what price they need to kill Li Shaoyu. " After Ouyang Tian rushed back to lieyangzong, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he called Ouyang lie to the room and gave a series of orders to Ouyang lie. "Li Shaoyu? To kill Li Shaoyu, do you still need to hire a killer of blood studio? We can do it ourselves. " Ouyang lie puzzled asked, do not understand why his father will fight for a Li Shaoyu. "You don''t understand. There''s something strange about this boy. My injury is due to him. And I feel that he will certainly hide for a period of time. It''s very difficult to find him out only by our forces. Blood studio is the best at this kind of thing, so we have to make preparations. This time, Li Shaoyu must die! " Ouyang said in a cold voice that he obviously hated Li Shaoyu to the extreme. "Yes, father, I see." Ouyang lie also aware of the seriousness of the matter, immediately went down to arrange. Late that night, the leaders of jinzhongmen, tianleiling and Kongming sect rushed to the gate of lieyangzong and had a night''s discussion with ouyangtian in the secret room. The next day, a news that shocked the whole mainland spread quickly, that is, Li Shaoyu, a traitor of the iron sword sect, killed more than ten strong people in the imperial air realm in xingyuege, creating a new miracle again. Among them, Lei Ying, the leader of tianleiling, and Chen Zhengxiong, the new leader of Kongming sect, suffered unprecedented losses. For a time, the name of Li Shaoyu spread rapidly in Dongxuan Prefecture, and it was only a matter of time before it spread to neighboring states. At the same time, lieyangzong, jinzhongmen, tianleiling and Kongming sect jointly issued a reward order for 200000 high-quality crystal stones, and wanted Li Shaoyu all over the mainland. Driven by high interests, many practitioners who think they have two brushes all join in the search for Li Shaoyu. Now Li Shaoyu is a piece of fat, and everyone wants to eat it. Xuandao City, in Tianji Pavilion. An old man sorts out the information just sent by the following intelligence personnel. He frowns and then picks up a piece of jade with the words "Qianlong list" engraved on it. After thinking for a long time, the old man finally began to record with the power of his soul. "Li Shaoyu, who comes from the iron sword sect, is good at sword technique. He is especially good at nine sword chop of tiejianmen town school. The information of the master behind is not available at present. The main achievements include killing Chen Zhengyang, the leader of Kongming sect in the battle of tiejianmen, and killing 14 strong people in the battle of xingyuege, including leiying, the Lord of tianleiling, and Chen Zhengxiong, the new leader of Kongming sect. The inheritor of the secret place of meteorite sword should have practiced meteorite sword, and was encircled and suppressed by many forces. This achievement is enough to be superior to the younger generation of the same generation, but because it mostly relies on external forces, it is ranked 100th in the Qianlong list. One hundred with the starThis old man is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He is very good at deduction. Tianji Pavilion mainly collects all kinds of intelligence to trade with the major forces on the mainland. Therefore, the intelligence of Tianji Pavilion is the most authoritative, and only the lists produced by Tianji pavilion are the most convincing. As soon as the Qianlong list was updated, it immediately caused an uproar in the whole Tianjian continent, and countless practitioners were stunned. You should know that the intelligence transaction of Tianji Pavilion covers the main cities of the whole Tianjian continent. Almost every high-level cultivator will hold a list of various kinds made by Tianji Pavilion. With the updating of the Qianlong list, it means that Li Shaoyu''s achievements have been spread all over the Tianjian mainland by Tianji Pavilion. For a moment, Li Shaoyu''s name became loud in the whole Tianjian mainland. Many young practitioners seemed to see some hope, a hope that they could be included in the Qianlong list. You should know that every young strong man in the original Qianlong list has great strength, so if you want to challenge them, you must weigh your ability. But now, Li Shaoyu is forced into the 100th place by his amazing achievements, that is to say, as long as they succeed in challenging Li Shaoyu, they can also get the chance to enter the Qianlong list. For a moment, the young strong men in Tianjian mainland got excited and wanted to find Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t know anything about all this. At this time, Li Shaoyu had already rushed to the small town nearest to East Antarctica, and was on his way to East Antarctica, leaving everything behind. If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles. When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name. I''m afraid this is the best portrayal of Li Shaoyu''s mood now, but Li Shaoyu is anxious to run away for fear that he will be caught up by his enemies. Li Shaoyu''s luck is good, because he ran early, so he didn''t meet any pursuers, so he came to the junction of Dongxuan state and Dongji state smoothly. As long as you get to dongjizhou, in addition to xuandaomen, these local forces in dongxuanzhou will be out of reach. "In two years, I will return to this land!" Standing on a mountain, Li Shaoyu looked back at the vast Dongxuan state, left such a sentence, and then resolutely set foot on the road to Dongji state. Dongji state is located in the easternmost tip of Tianjian continent. The terrain is long and narrow, and the products are not rich. Therefore, only two local forces take root in Dongji state, namely the ancient family Longjia and dongjizong. Because of the restriction of geographical environment and the control of xuandaomen, the two forces are at the same level as lieyangzong, and they are also under the control of xuandaomen. However, different from the lieyangzong, the two forces have absolute power of discourse in Dongji Prefecture, and xuandaomen did not exercise absolute rule over Dongxuan Prefecture. They only occupied the state symbolically and allowed themselves to develop, but restricted it at the critical moment. The reason why xuandao didn''t rule Dongxuan absolutely was that besides the poor living conditions in Dongji, the most important reason was that the sunset forest adjacent to Dongji also exerted influence on Dongji, and xuandaomen didn''t want to offend the sunset forest for this barren land. Sunset forest is one of the top five Jedi in the whole sky sword continent, and it is also a free kingdom of monsters. It is said that there is an animal emperor in the core circle of sunset forest. His cultivation level has already reached the fairyland, and his strength is extremely terrible. There are many monsters in the broken space under his command, which can be said to be able to compete with the super power of the Terran. Therefore, strictly speaking, this East Antarctica also has half of this animal emperor. However, the Emperor didn''t want to occupy East Antarctica. He just kept the development of xuandaomen in East Antarctica under control. In the end, East Antarctica became a buffer zone between xuandaomen and sunset forest, a certain sense of "no matter what". That''s why more and more practitioners who have committed serious crimes have flocked to East Antarctica, becoming a famous place of sin and paradise for criminals on the mainland of Tianjian. There are four large cities built in this state, namely, Dongxuan city of xuandaomen, king of beasts city of sunset forest, Tianlong city of Longjia and Dongji city of dongjizong. The four big cities are located in the four directions of East Antarctica, facing each other from afar, and are respectively guarded and ruled by people from all directions. Among them, the Lord of the city of the king of beasts was Xue Wanqian, a human cultivator attached to the emperor of beasts. He had the accomplishments of the later period of the Imperial Palace and was said to have learned from taijimen. Earlier, he killed the son of an elder of taijimen by mistake, so he fled to the East pole state and attached himself to the emperor. Later, because he was appreciated by the emperor, he became the spokesman of the emperor in this east polar state. And the orc city is the destination of Li Shaoyu''s trip, because only the orc city under the command of the orc emperor can be regarded as the real paradise for criminals, because 90% of the criminals are attached to the command of the orc emperor, which is also the condition for the orc emperor to protect them. After all, no one can provide help for you free. If you want to get the protection of the orc emperor, you have to work for the orc emperor. However, compared with other forces, the rules of the orc city can be described as loose, and the orc emperor needs few hands, so the dependants of the orc city are very relaxed one by one. Chapter 0269 King of beasts City, Dongji City, Dongxuan city and Tianlong city are located in the East, South, West and north of Dongji Prefecture respectively, so Dongxuan city is the closest to Dongxuan Prefecture. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to go to the city to take the teleport array. Instead, he went all the way to prepare to cross East Antarctica to the king of beasts city. Thanks to the long and narrow terrain of Dongji Prefecture, the distance between Dongxuan Prefecture and the city of king of beasts is the closest. If you try your best to get there, you can get there in a few days. If Li Shaoyu wants to go to Tianlong city or Dongji City, I''m afraid it will take several months to get there. One evening on the fourth day, Li Shaoyu finally saw a huge city standing on the horizon. The overall shape of the huge city was like a crouching beast lying on the ground, worthy of being called the king of beasts city. Although it was close, it took Li Shaoyu two hours to get to the outside of the king of beasts City, and he finally arrived at the destination of this trip before night fell. It''s a different feeling to stand outside the orc city and to watch the orc city from a distance. A grand and old breath is coming towards Li Shaoyu. The simple blue stone walls are tens of feet high, and they are full of traces of years of corrosion and scratches left by external forces. It seems to tell later generations the long history of this huge city and the bloody battles that they had experienced before it. According to the records, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since the construction of the city of the king of beasts. The city master and the practitioners of guarding the city have changed batch after batch. Many people have become a grain of dust in the long history, but the huge city has always stood up and coexisted with the world. This kind of giant city is different from the giant cities Li Shaoyu saw in dongxuanzhou. The king of beasts city is a real relic of history, leaving traces of history everywhere. It looks simple and vicissitudes, and has a unique historical charm. And in those prosperous places, although the appearance of the giant city is magnificent and resplendent, it is only stained with the noise of the world. "Even if you are extremely arrogant, have great accomplishments, participate in nature, and have a great foundation, you will inevitably turn into a cultivated loess. After thousands of generations, your name will be forgotten." Li Shaoyu felt this simple atmosphere, and he could not help but feel a burst of emotion from his heart. One day he would not become an immortal, but eventually he would not be able to resist the invasion of time, and eventually he would become a pile of bones. Therefore, many practitioners go against the heaven, pursuing the illusory chance of becoming immortal and struggling in this world. "It seems that I feel a lot when I listen to you." Just when Li Shaoyu was in a trance in the face of the beast king city, a clear voice suddenly sounded from behind Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was startled. Just now, he seemed to be so absorbed that he didn''t realize that someone came behind him. Li Shaoyu subconsciously leaps forward for a distance. In the process of moving forward, he quickly turns around and sees a young Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe smiling at himself. The young Taoist is pretty, with a cloth bag on his back and an apricot yellow cloth flag on his back, on which are written four striking black characters - Divine calculation! "Ha ha, Daoyou don''t have to be too nervous. I just passed by here by chance. I just heard Daoyou''s feeling. I feel the same. I can''t help but interrupt. I''m surprised. Don''t be surprised." Looking at Li Shaoyu''s appearance, the young Taoist couldn''t help laughing and explained to Li Shaoyu in a low voice. "No, I''m too careful." Seeing that the young Taoist didn''t seem to have any malice towards him, Li Shaoyu was a little embarrassed and made amends. "Just now, I heard the feeling of Daoyou, which really spoke the voice of our generation, and made me feel infinite emotion. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet Daoyou by chance. Today, I''m just like old friends at first sight. Why don''t I be the host and invite Daoyou to have a drink together? How about I make amends for Daoyou? " Young Taoist seems to be a familiar person, and he treats people very warmly. The first time he meets Li Shaoyu, he will invite him to dinner, which makes Li Shaoyu more embarrassed. "What''s Taoist brother''s saying? I''m not familiar with the land of the king of beasts when I first came to the city. I just asked Taoist brother some questions. I''ll invite him to this meal and ask him to lead the way." Li Shaoyu was so kind as to ask the young Taoist to invite him to dinner that he decided to invite him to have a meal. It was also a good relationship. In the future, he will take care of many people in the city of the king of beasts. "That''s very interesting. When you first came to the king of beasts City, it''s my turn to invite you..." "Or shall I invite Taoist brother..." "I invite..." "I invite..." After a long argument, the young Taoist finally gave way and decided to invite Li Shaoyu to the meal. "Since Daoyou is so insistent, if I want to make it more artificial, I''ll invite Daoyou today, and I''ll invite Daoyou next time." The young Taoist took Li Shaoyu to the king of beasts City, found a restaurant that looked clean, asked for a single room and sat down. The restaurant was still very efficient. After a while, the food and wine were all ready, so they began to chat with each other. Through a simple chat, Li Shaoyu learned that the young Taoist named Shangguan Wenxuan, a Taoist of Xuanqing, had been in the city of the king of beasts for nearly three years. At the beginning, he also offended the powerful people in the clan, so he had to flee to hide in the city of the king of beasts. Shangguan Wenxuan doesn''t learn martial arts. He likes to study the way of array. He usually sets up a fortune teller in the city of the king of beasts to earn money for food and clothing. Li Shaoyu also used his own life here, but did not continue to use the alias Xueyu, because the alias Xueyu could not be used any more."Brother Wenxuan, are you ready? If we don''t think it''s enough, we''ll order a few more dishes. " This Shangguan Wenxuan has never stopped his mouth since he came up with food and wine. He keeps picking up the food on the table with his hands, just like a starving ghost who hasn''t eaten for several days. Li Shaoyu is stunned. Until the food on the table is almost wiped out, Li Shaoyu has the opportunity to ask Shangguan Wenxuan about business. "Ha ha, it''s a joke for Shaoyu brothers. I don''t have much business in the city of the king of beasts, but my own strength is limited, and other people don''t want to take me out for adventure, so I''m a little short of money recently. I haven''t seen meat for a long time." Shangguan Wenxuan belched and said with embarrassment. "It''s OK. Everyone has a time of depression. But brother Wenxuan is so poor that he even has to invite me to dinner and drink. Seeing that brother Wenxuan is a lover, Shaoyu is really moved." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Shangguan Wenxuan was really good. He didn''t have enough to eat and insisted on inviting himself again and again. Li Shaoyu was really moved. Now there are not many people who can do this. "I don''t have any hobbies, but I like to make friends all over the world. As the saying goes, "many friends, many roads." He picked up a toothpick. "When I first came to the beast king city, I didn''t know much about the rules of the beast king city. I asked brother Wenxuan to give me some advice." Li Shaoyu said to Shangguan Wenxuan. "In this state, there are four forces in common management, namely xuandaomen, Longjia, dongjizong and the Lord''s mansion of the king of beasts city. Of course, the Lord''s office of the king of beasts city is under the command of the king of beasts in the sunset forest. So when you come to this east polar state, you have to choose one power to join. " "Brother, since you have come to the king of beasts City, you are naturally ready to join the Lord''s mansion, which is also the choice of most people. Because the emperor has the ability to protect us, and he doesn''t impose strict restrictions on us, the first thing you do is to go to the Lord''s mansion and get a guard token. " After all, Shangguan Wenxuan had been crawling and rolling in the city for three years, so he knew the rules very well. "Get the guard token of the Lord''s mansion? What is that thing? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The guard token of the Lord''s mansion is a symbol of identity. Although the emperor is protecting us, it is the Lord Xue Wanqian who manages us daily, so we all have to obey him. If you want to get the escort token, you must get the approval of the city Lord''s office. Only when you get the approval, can you get the protection of the emperor of beasts. It can be said that you have chosen this camp in Eastern Antarctica, and then you have to obey the task assigned by the City Lord. " Shangguan Wenxuan gives a detailed answer to Li Shaoyu. "Oh, I see. Thank you for your advice." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Of course, there are a lot of people in the orc King City, so there are a lot of people rushing to do the tasks. If they don''t want to do it, they may have no tasks to do for a year. The distribution of tasks is unified on the task list outside the city Lord''s mansion, so you can go there to have a look if you want to contact tasks to earn some Lingshi. So although we have joined the city Lord''s mansion, we are still relatively free. " Shangguan Wenxuan then added. "I''ve been taught." "I have here a detailed rule about the system of the orc King City. I''ll give it to you to study." Shangguan Wenxuan takes out a piece of yellow paper from the cloth bag and hands it to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu sees that what is recorded above is just some rules of the city of the king of beasts, which he can use. "Look, brother Shaoyu has just arrived at the beast king city. There''s nothing to give to brother. I have here a piece of Dongji state information which I bought at a high price in Tianji Pavilion. It records the detailed map of Dongxuan state, some cracked dangerous places and routes, as well as the unbroken dangerous places marks. Anyway, I don''t go out to take risks, so I give it to my brother. " Shangguan Wenxuan then takes out a piece of crystal clear jade from his cloth bag. Li Shaoyu immediately recognizes that it is a jade that can store soul information. "It''s so funny. Brother Wenxuan didn''t buy it for the sake of adventure. How can I accept it? I''ll go to Tianji Pavilion and buy one by myself tomorrow." Li Shaoyu is embarrassed to accept and directly refuses. "Brother, why spend those unjust money? Anyway, I don''t need it. If my brother insists on not taking it, I will sell it to you." Shangguan Wenxuan was obviously a little unhappy and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, I don''t know how much brother Wenxuan paid for it. I''ll give it at the original price." Li Shaoyu refused, but he had to say it in a low voice. "When I bought it, it was 100 pieces of medium grade crystal. If you and my brother are predestined, you can give me 10 pieces of medium grade crystal." Shangguan Wenxuan said with indifference. "How can I do that? Elder brother loves me so much, younger brother takes it, but I will buy it at the original price." Li Shaoyu takes the jade and directly takes out one hundred middle-class crystal stones from the storage ring and puts them in front of Shangguan Wenxuan. Shangguan Wenxuan takes them after a moment''s refusal."My brother has been on the road for several days. I think he''s tired. The third floor of the restaurant is the guest room. I''ll have a good rest. I''ll talk to him tomorrow." Shangguan Wenxuan leaves. Li Shaoyu takes him to the restaurant before returning. But as soon as he enters the restaurant, he finds that everyone is looking at himself with a kind of pity. He feels that something is wrong. "My guest, didn''t the Taoist priest sell you something just now?" It''s the shopkeeper who started the conversation and asked Li Shaoyu. "How does the shopkeeper know?" Li Shaoyu asked in surprise. "I''ll sell you a piece of soul storage jade, a hundred grade crystal stones." Sitting not far away from Li Shaoyu, a bearded man said to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0270 "Exactly. How do you know?" Li Shaoyu was shocked and suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Well, you are the 231st. Don''t be sad." Another middle-aged monk sighed, his voice full of sympathy and regret. "Please clarify the 231st one." Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "That is to say, you are the 231st person to be cheated by him. The soul storage stone he sold you is worth five medium grade crystal stones." The bearded man said to Li Shaoyu. "What Li Shaoyu was stunned, and then rushed out of the restaurant, where there is the shadow of Shangguan Wenxuan. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be angry and anxious. As soon as he came to the beast king city, he was put on by a swindler. "Little brother, don''t be discouraged. If you take a cut and gain wisdom, you should spend money to buy a lesson. In this beast king city, you''d better not trust anyone easily." The middle-aged monk said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "That guy specially picked you newcomers to the orc City, but I can only blame you for your low vigilance and no one else." The bearded man said as he drank. "Give me a room, boss." Li Shaoyu didn''t stay any longer. He asked for a room and ran upstairs. He heard a burst of laughter behind him. It seems that he is going to be the conversation material of these dining rooms today. "Shangguan Wenxuan, wait for me!" Li Shaoyu closed the door heavily, and then fell asleep, unwilling to think about anything else. But Li Shaoyu couldn''t sleep. His head was full of Shangguan Wenxuan''s affectation in front of him. His life was really like a play. It all depended on his acting skills. He was so easily cheated by a smelly Taoist that he lost 100 middle-class crystal stones and a luxurious dinner. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t care about the money, he can''t help holding his breath. Finally, Li Shaoyu had no choice but to sit up and silently run the Qingxin mantra, which calmed down his restless mood. Early the next morning, Li Shaoyu set out directly for fear that the practitioners who had a meal here yesterday would recognize him. However, Li Shaoyu''s first stop did not choose to go to the city Lord''s mansion, but went straight to the Tianji Pavilion branch in the city. At this time, there were not many people on the street. Tianji Pavilion branch just opened its business. The second child, who was dismantling the door, was obviously surprised to see that Li Shaoyu had come so early. But he didn''t dare to show it too much. He directly welcomed Li Shaoyu into the shop with a smile. Although it''s a branch of Tianji Pavilion, it''s very famous, but in Li Shaoyu''s opinion, it''s just an ordinary shop, and the decoration and furnishings are also very old. I think it''s not young. "Excuse me, do you have any basic information about Eastern Antarctica?" Li Shaoyu asked straight to the point. Besides purchasing some intelligence, his main purpose today is to ask how much the intelligence stone is worth. "Yes, five middle grade spars." The shopkeeper replied skillfully, and took out one of the soul storage stones and put it in front of Li Shaoyu. as like as two peas! Li Shaoyu''s mouth slightly twitched, looking at the soul storage stone in front of him and the soul storage stone in his hand, he didn''t speak for a long time. "My guest, do you want it or not?" The shopkeeper was a little impatient and asked Li Shaoyu. "Sorry, no more." Li Shaoyu has been cheated out of 100 pieces of middle grade crystal, so naturally he won''t buy another one. "My guest, what else do you need?" The shopkeeper glanced at Li Shaoyu, but he was a little annoyed. He said that if you don''t want it, don''t ask. "It''s said that Tianji pavilion''s Qianlong list, supreme list, Shenbing list and lingcai list are highly reliable. Please give me one as well." Li Shaoyu said casually. "It''s a distinguished guest. My guest, please follow me." The shopkeeper immediately changed his appearance and led Li Shaoyu to the second floor. The decoration of the second floor is a lot of exquisite, with a little noble, but it doesn''t make people feel luxurious. It''s obviously from the master''s hand. After leading Li Shaoyu upstairs, the shopkeeper whispered a few words to a shopkeeper like cultivator, and then hurried downstairs to give Li Shaoyu to the shopkeeper for reception. "This way, young Xia." The shopkeeper welcomed Li Shaoyu, then took him to walk in front of rows of antique wooden frames, and took a piece of jade from the wooden frame from time to time. Li Shaoyu also looked around. The jade pieces on the second floor were all exquisitely made. The quality of the soul storage jade was also higher. Obviously, it was not the same as the things on the first floor. Of course, the price must be much higher. "Young Xia, this is what you want." A moment later, the shopkeeper led Li Shaoyu to a counter and put four pieces of jade in front of him. Li Shaoyu picked up a piece of jade and took a look at it. It was made of high-quality soul storage jade. It was also exquisitely made. It was engraved with the word "Qianlong". There was a small defensive array on the surface of the jade, which increased the protective ability of the jade."Eh..." Li Shaoyu injects the power of his soul into Yupian, and suddenly a lot of information appears in his mind. To his surprise, his name appears on the Qianlong list, and the reason why he appears on the list is so wonderful. "What''s the problem?" The shopkeeper thought that Li Shaoyu had found some flaws and asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s OK. It''s really high-grade. I''ll take it." Li Shaoyu quickly withdraws his soul power, but the shopkeeper of the province finds something. "Ha ha, this is of course. The list of jades made by Tianji pavilion are all carefully made, and the list will be updated from time to time. Therefore, if you buy this one, you can use it for a lifetime as long as you keep it carefully. It''s really worth the money." When the shopkeeper heard that Li Shaoyu praised the goods he sold, he was naturally happy and did not forget to recommend them. "Well, it''s really a good thing. Check out." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "A total of 10000 pieces of middle grade crystal." The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, it''s really worth the money..." Li Shaoyu''s face trembled when he heard that four pieces of jade sold ten thousand pieces of Middle-Quality crystal. This was faster than robbing money. It seems that the intelligence profiteering is really a lot of money. However, although Li Shaoyu was heartbroken, he still took out 10000 pieces of Chinese crystal stones to pay the bill. After all, he was hiding in the East polar state, and he would come here to obtain information in the future. "If there is any information about a Taoist named Shangguan Wenxuan, give me a copy." Li Shaoyu has come to the gate of Tianji Pavilion. Suddenly, he remembers another thing and asks the waiter. "Yes, sir. Just a moment." Dianxiaoer directly turned around and took out a yellow paper and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "How much is it?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It''s free for you. You''re the 231st..." Li Shaoyu has run away before he has finished his words. Now he is very sensitive to this number. He can even feel the sympathy and pity in the eyes of the waiter. Li Shaoyu can even guess the lines in the heart of the shop boy: This is the legendary fat sheep Li Shaoyu runs directly to the city Lord''s mansion, and then quickly looks at Shangguan Wenxuan''s information on the road. This guy''s name is true, but his other experiences are all false. What offended the powerful members of the sect and was persecuted? It was obviously teasing the female disciples of the sect and being expelled by the elders of the school. And this guy''s school is xuandao school. No wonder he has been hiding in the city of the king of beasts. "Shangguan Wenxuan Shangguan midsummer There won''t be any connection between the two Li Shaoyu constantly recites these two names and quickly records all the information of Shangguan Wenxuan. Although this guy is a liar, the information shows that Shangguan Wenxuan is proficient in array. He has been a master since he was young. He often plays with his enemies, so he can still appear in the city of the king of beasts. Soon, Li Shaoyu came to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion. As the power center of the king of beasts City, the building of the city Lord''s mansion is also very magnificent. A black plaque is hung on the tall doorplate, on which three golden characters of the city Lord''s mansion are written, showing the power and dignity. At this time, dozens of practitioners had gathered outside the city Lord''s mansion. The cultivation realm ranged from spiritual void realm to Qihai realm. It seemed that they all came to obtain the guard token of the city Lord''s mansion. On both sides of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion stood four soldiers in armor, apparently the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, who kept the dozens of practitioners out. "Squeak..." The vermilion gate of the city Lord''s mansion opened slowly, and a general of the Early Imperial air realm came out, followed by more than ten soldiers. Xinkui Shangguan Wenxuan''s information is not false. Through yesterday''s mending, Li Shaoyu has basically got a general understanding of the situation in East Antarctica. After getting the guard token of the Lord''s mansion, the simplest and safest task is to serve as the guard of the Lord''s mansion, only to change into a uniform armor. Therefore, many practitioners are willing to do this task, and even can''t fight for the top. "Here you are again. Have you made any progress? If you don''t make progress, don''t waste my time The general glanced at the crowd and pointed out several practitioners. "Brother Wang Zheng, give us another chance. We will pass this time." One of the practitioners who was named said to the general with a bitter face. "Since you are not afraid of death, I will not stop you. Well, I see a few new faces today. I''ll talk about the requirement of obtaining a guard token. That is to hunt enough monster crystal nuclei for me in an hour. It''s necessary to hunt the crystal nuclei of the corresponding realm. Low level crystal nuclei are not included. The ten people with the largest number can obtain a guard token. The only rule is that you are not allowed to deal with people who are lower than yourself. All right, let''s go at once. When we get to the sunset forest, we''ll start timing! "Wang Zheng took a look at Li Shaoyu and others and cried out. "What? Isn''t everyone able to pass the application? " Li Shaoyu asked a spiritual empty realm cultivator around him in doubt. "What do you think? If you want to enter the guard team of the city Lord''s mansion, you have to have real skills. I''ve been here four times, and I haven''t been selected. " The cultivator of the spirit void state looked at Li Shaoyu with an idiot''s eyes and said. "It turns out that''s what happened. It''s been put on the table again." Li Shaoyu spat lightly. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: I have something to do today, so I will update it early Chapter 0271 The orc city was built about a hundred miles outside the sunset forest, so a group of practitioners soon came to the edge of the sunset forest. Wang is outside the edge of a tent, and then set up a few tables, and put some food, sitting directly behind the table. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you can only move within a thousand miles of the periphery. Otherwise, once you are attacked by high-level monsters, we won''t take care of it, and the emperor of beasts won''t interfere. OK, let''s go. The time starts. Check the quantity here one hour later. Latecomers will be regarded as giving up. " Wang Zheng picked up a wild boar''s leg and gnawed it. He gave the order of departure vaguely. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Some experienced practitioners flew directly into the sunset forest. Only Li Shaoyu and a few practitioners who took part in the assessment for the first time were still in the same place. After reaction, they rushed into the sunset forest in a hurry. After entering the sunset forest, Li Shaoyu separated from several practitioners, because only the monster crystal nucleus corresponding to his own realm counts, so all the practitioners in spirit gathering realm are competitors. Moreover, Wang Zhenggang also talked about the rules. That is to encourage practitioners in the same realm to fight each other. It''s really the style of the land of sin. Besides forbidding the practitioners to fight in the city, there is no restriction outside the city. It can be said that the chaos is extreme. Here all can only rely on their own strength to speak, any background is futile, even if the guard of the city Lord''s house is killed, the city Lord will not pay attention to, the only iron rule is - can''t lower than a big realm of people! "I love this place! Ha ha ha... " Li Shaoyu let out a laugh, and then his feet sped up and turned into a ray of thunder. Now it''s 500 Li deep into the sunset forest, and Demons and beasts have begun to appear in the gathering spirit realm. Li Shaoyu has found his first target, a red flame wolf in the middle stage of gathering spirit who is looking for food. "Ouch!" Obviously, the red fire wolf also found that some people had invaded his territory. He opened his mouth and spat out a big red fireball to Li Shaoyu, making a crackling sound. There was a burning smell in the air. "Die How could this kind of straight line attack hit Li Shaoyu? Growing up in the wilderness, Li Shaoyu was like a fish in water in the forest terrain. He dodged the fireball of the red flame wolf in a flash. At the same time, he pulled out the long sword behind him. With his toes on the trunk of a big tree, he passed the red flame wolf in the flash of thunder. "Finish the work." Li Shaoyu put his sword into the scabbard directly with his back to the red fire wolf, while the red fire wolf lay straight down, with a blood line between his neck. "This wolf meat is also a great tonic. I have to put it away." Li Shaoyu directly takes out a dagger and skillfully splits the red fire wolf. There are only monster crystal cores in the city Lord''s mansion, but the remaining materials can also be exchanged for money. Besides, the red fire wolf''s meat can be eaten, but Li Shaoyu won''t waste it at all. After dividing the red fire wolf, Li Shaoyu drives directly to the distance. Generally, every monster in the spirit gathering realm has its own territory, so there won''t be another monster in the spirit gathering realm in this area. Half an hour later, Li Shaoyu has hunted and killed more than a dozen monsters in the spirit gathering realm, and also harvested more than a dozen monsters'' crystal nuclei. After all, if you are late, it will be regarded as giving up. Li Shaoyu distinguishes the direction for a while, and then reselects an area and starts to drive back. In this way, he can harvest a few more monster crystal nuclei to maximize the harvest. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu met another monster at the beginning of the spirit gathering realm near the periphery. He killed the monster by dividing it into two. At this time, it''s only 20 minutes away from the assembly time. Li Shaoyu estimates how the number of monsters he hunts can also rank in the top three, so he''s ready to speed up his return. "Shua!" After Li Shaoyu got up, he felt that he was ready to shoot at the air. "Bang!" I saw a strong man with a huge black hammer smashing the place where Li Shaoyu had just been. He smashed the monster corpse into a pile of meat. If Li Shaoyu didn''t escape in time, I''m afraid the hammer would fall on him. "Hiss!" However, before Li Shaoyu asked, another spatula light hit Li Shaoyu''s side and cut directly at Li Shaoyu''s neck. Obviously, there was more than one attacker. "To die!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. He quickly pulls out the long sword behind his back and points it at a thin man in blue who comes from his side. The man in blue is directly bounced out by the long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. "Why did you attack me?" Li Shaoyu landed gently and looked at the two men who attacked him. They were one of the practitioners who took part in the trial with him."Our brother has participated in several trials, but failed every time, so he wants to use his demon crystal nucleus." The burly man carried the heavy hammer on his shoulder and sneered at Li Shaoyu. "If you know the truth, just give the crystal nucleus to us. Our brother can save your life, or you will end up like them." At this time, a middle-aged man in a grey robe came out behind Li Shaoyu. He threw two heads in front of Li Shaoyu. They were the two novices who participated in the test with Li Shaoyu today. "Hum, three wastes! You know how to pick us new people! " Li Shaoyu coldly looked at the three and said in a cold voice. At this age, their cultivation is still in the spirit gathering state. Obviously, they don''t have much background outside. I''m afraid they haven''t practiced any advanced skills. Li Shaoyu doesn''t regard them as threats at all. "I admire you for your courage. But in East Antarctica, people like you don''t live long at all, because your previous background doesn''t work here at all. You''d better put away your appearance as a young master. " The middle-aged man in grey robe walks slowly towards Li Shaoyu, who has the highest cultivation among the three. His realm is in the late stage of the spirit gathering realm, and the other two are in the middle stage of the spirit gathering realm. With three enemies and one, and the opponent is just a boy in the early days of gathering spirit, the grey robed man has already eaten Li Shaoyu. In the eyes of the people in the grey robe, Li Shaoyu must be a disciple of a big force. Having such accomplishments at such a young age is just the light of the clan. "Let''s make a quick decision. I have to go on my way, or the time will be over." Li Shaoyu did not say any more, because this is the rule of the land of sin. A stranger may wave a knife at you even without any reason, not to mention the direct conflict of interest between the two parties. "Don''t worry, you can rest forever, you don''t have to work so hard to live in this world." With a sneer, the grey robed man turns into a phantom and attacks Li Shaoyu. "Earthshaking hammer!" However, the grey robed man obviously only feigned to distract Li Shaoyu''s attention. The real main attacker was the burly man who dragged the black hammer down from the sky and hit Li Shaoyu hard on the ground. Li Shaoyu instantly saw through the tactics between them, so instead of retreating, he rushed directly to the man in the grey robe and forced him to fight with him. If the strong man who used the heavy hammer dared to attack him, he would even smash the man in the grey robe. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s fighting method was very correct, but he underestimated the ferocity of these people, which directly led to the instant defeat in the battle. The action of the burly man who fell from the void did not stop because of the existence of the grey robed man. On the contrary, it was a little faster than just now, and he smashed down with a sharp roar! The burly man didn''t care about the life and death of the grey robed man at all. In his eyes, there was only Li Shaoyu and the monster crystal nucleus in Li Shaoyu''s hands! "Nine swords At this time, it''s too late for Li Shaoyu to escape. He can only turn around and wave nine swords to chop the heavy hammer in the void. The man in grey robe takes the opportunity to leave the battle circle. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Several swords bombarded the heavy hammer one after another, but the strong man also roared, and the black heavy hammer burst out a strong black light, which increased the power of downward bombardment! Meteor step! Although the power of nine swords did not stop the falling momentum of the heavy hammer, it also forced the heavy hammer to pause in the air for a while. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to fly out with a meteor step. "Boom..." As soon as Li Shaoyu left, the black heavy hammer hit the ground hard. The whole ground shook slightly under this blow. Dozens of giant trees within a radius of tens of feet were directly destroyed by the terrible impact force and turned into sawdust all over the sky. "Ha..." Li Shaoyu hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. The ground under his feet suddenly splits a gap. A blade breaks through the ground and wants to cut himself into two sections from the middle! Li Shaoyu''s right leg suddenly kicks on the ground, and his body soars to the sky. At the same time, he cuts a sword to the ground! "Hiss!" After Li Shaoyu''s death, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Li Shaoyu''s body quickly rolled to the side, and a bright sword brushed his shoulder, with a string of blood. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. He really despised the enemy. Who would be the weak if he could fight in this evil place for so many years! Moreover, I have not fully understood their ferocity, and I have not completely changed my mind. The attack between the three seems to be in their own way, but the cooperation between them is very good, and the timing is very accurate. They said that they cooperated skillfully, but whether they had a group style or not, and they didn''t care about the life or death of others, which made Li Shaoyu unpredictable. "You can die at ease." A cold voice suddenly rings out behind Li Shaoyu. At the same time, a knife light cuts Li Shaoyu''s neck. Li Shaoyu is scared in a cold sweat. Chapter 0272 A light of sword suddenly appears behind Li Shaoyu and makes the ultimate attack on him. After avoiding successive attacks from the other side, Li Shaoyu''s strength has been exhausted. At this time, he can''t make any more actions in the void. Just like the last straw to crush the camel, this seemingly ordinary knife has become the biggest threat to Li Shaoyu''s life! "Shua!" The man in the grey robe put out his sword again and danced around Li Shaoyu. Although the man in the grey robe thinks that Li Shaoyu can''t avoid the knife, he still blocks the space li Shaoyu can avoid, so that he can kill Li Shaoyu! "The timing is right, but your knife is too slow!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed, and his sword stabbed out with his backhand, straight to the throat of the man in blue. Li Shaoyu''s sword is faster than that of the man in blue. Before the blade cuts Li Shaoyu''s neck, Li Shaoyu''s sword can definitely pierce the throat of the man in blue! "Ding!" Finally, the man in blue cuts Li Shaoyu''s sword, because he doesn''t want to die with Li Shaoyu and let the other two take advantage. "Hoo A black hammer controlled by a chain came across the void. During the flight, it kept enlarging and increased by more than four times in an instant, covering Li Shaoyu, the man in grey robe and the man in blue in the attack range. The man in grey and the man in blue retreated, leaving Li Shaoyu to face the black hammer. "Well done!" Li Shaoyu was not surprised but pleased. He burst into a big drink. If the men in grey and blue continue to attack themselves, then they are really in danger. But now it seems that they don''t trust each other at all, and even want to take the opportunity to get rid of each other! And this is the key to turning the situation around! "Bang Bang..." Facing the heavy hammer, Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he put his sword back into the scabbard and faced the hammer. Li Shaoyu''s whole body was shining with golden light, and his whole body was full of blood. He used that pair of flesh palms to slap on the sledgehammer. You know, now Li Shaoyu''s body has reached the fifth level of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, and his body is comparable to ordinary spirit soldiers. He is not afraid to fight against such heavy weapons with his body! "Bang!" After flying for a long distance, Li Shaoyu finally blew the hammer out with a blow. He also took advantage of the anti shock force to fall into the distance and looked at the three people from afar. "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills. You can survive the joint attack of the three of us. You win my respect for this." The man in the grey robe stood up with a sword and looked at Li Shaoyu with more praise. "There''s no basic trust between the three of you, or I might be in danger today." Li Shaoyu looked at the three and said in a deep voice. "In this land of evil, there is no permanent companion, and the only real existence is the immediate interests." The man in blue licked the long knife in his hand, showing a ferocious smile and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "The companion of one moment is your competitor of the next, so there is no one to be trusted in this evil place." The strong man put away the black heavy hammer and said softly. Even in front of his two teammates, he has no reservation. The man in grey and the man in blue did not refute, as if the burly man had taken it for granted. "I was really taught today, and you taught me another lesson, which gave me a new understanding of the land of sin. That''s it. I''ll leave the whole body for the three of you. " Li Shaoyu moves forward slowly. He has decided not to reserve any more and to go all out to solve the battle. "Ha ha ha, that''s arrogant! But I like it. " The man in blue gave out a burst of ugly laughter and quickly moved. His figure wandered around Li Shaoyu, waiting for an opportunity to attack. "Everyone will talk big, but only your own strength can make you live in this evil land!" The man in the grey robe suddenly disappears in front of Li Shaoyu, and the next moment has already emerged on the top of Li Shaoyu''s head. "Zizi..." Li Shaoyu''s body is constantly shining with thunder, and a pair of wings shining with thunder appears behind him. At the same time, a gust of wind burst out, and a pair of blue gray transparent wings appeared above the thunder wings. The air around was cut by the pair of wind wings, and a sharp roar was sent out! This is the full version of the wings of thunder and wind! However, Li Shaoyu''s cultivation is not proficient enough, so he can only last for a short time. The next moment, Li Shaoyu moved. The man in the grey robe only felt a flower in front of him, and he had lost the sight of Li Shaoyu in front of him. A burst of anger came from behind him. The man in the grey robe suddenly turned back and found that Li Shaoyu''s sword had penetrated the black hammer and pierced into the big man''s eyebrow.Everything happened so fast that the man in grey robe didn''t even see what happened. The battle between Li Shaoyu and the burly man was over. The burly man also looked at Li Shaoyu in front of him in shock. He even recalled what he had just done. He didn''t understand why he was killed in an instant. All he saw was a sword light coming towards him, and then the heavy hammer he hastily raised stood in front of him. However, his heavy hammer is as easy to be penetrated by the sword light as a piece of tofu. The next moment his true spirit has been cut off, and even he can think for a short time. "Pa!" The wind wing and the thunder wing behind Li Shaoyu collapsed at the same time. It''s too short to persist in this kind of extremely fast movement. "One!" Li Shaoyu slowly draws back his sword and turns to face the remaining two. Just now, under the blessing of the wings of wind and thunder, Li Shaoyu used the meteor flash, which is the real essence of the meteor flash, that is, fast to the extreme, instantly solve the battle! "Hundred shadow swords!" The man in the grey robe turned into dozens of figures in an instant. He swore to Li Shaoyu from different directions. Each figure was extremely real, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. The figure of the man in blue also disappeared quietly, as if he had integrated into the surrounding environment. But Li Shaoyu knows that the next moment he may be killed from any lethal position. The attack means of the three men are distinctive. The man in grey robe is the fastest, the man in blue is weird, and the burly man is super destructive. This is also why Li Shaoyu wanted to kill the burly man first. The burly man''s strength is not the strongest among the three, but the attack means tend to be hard, which will bring a lot of trouble to Li Shaoyu. The attack of the men in grey robes and blue robes was restrained by Li Shaoyu, who had the pupil of cloud, but the threat was not as good as that of the burly men. Li Shaoyu''s eyes keep turning, looking for the real body of the man in the grey robe. Even if he can incarnate in tens of millions, there is only one real attack! "Starburst!" At the same time, the long sword in his hand suddenly pierced into the ground, and there was a bang from the bottom of the ground. The ground under Li Shaoyu''s feet suddenly burst, and the man in blue was blown out of the ground, half of his body was blurred. "Why..." The man in blue is unwilling to ask Li Shaoyu. He is hiding underground. As soon as he wants to do it, Li Shaoyu''s sword has pierced his body. "Do you think the same way can deceive me a second time? I''ve long seen that you''re good at the art of Dun. " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Go to hell!" The grey robed man didn''t feel a bit flustered because he was hit by the man in blue. Instead, he seized the opportunity to seize his own attack and cut off Li Shaoyu with dozens of figures at the same time! "Damn you!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, leaning slightly. At the same time, the sword in his hand pierced one of the figures and directly penetrated the chest of the man in the grey robe. Dozens of other figures disappeared in an instant. "This It''s impossible... " The grey robed man felt that his vitality was passing quickly. He looked at Li Shaoyu with wide eyes and said with trembling. "You seem strange?" Li Shaoyu looked at the man in the grey robe and said. "How could you lock me in so easily?" Asked the man in the grey robe, trembling. "I can''t escape all your actions." Li Shaoyu stares at the man in the grey robe coldly. Six blood clouds appear in his eyes, but they flash away. "It''s xueyuntong..." The man in the grey robe shows a bitter smile. His moves are mainly to confuse the enemy. When he meets Li Shaoyu who has blood cloud pupil, he is naturally restrained. It can be said that among the three, only the teenager in front of him has the least threat. "Go on the road!" Li Shaoyu''s sword burst out, which directly shattered all the viscera in the man''s body and turned them into a pile of rotten meat. Calm analysis of the enemy''s fighting characteristics, find out the key to victory, this is the reason why Li Shaoyu can win the final victory. Putting away all the storage rings of the three, Li Shaoyu rushes directly to the outside of the sunset forest, less than 10 minutes away from the deadline. By the time Li Shaoyu arrived at Wang Zheng''s place, nearly 20 practitioners had come back, and several soldiers were counting the monster crystal nucleus. Seeing Li Shaoyu coming out of the sunset forest, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and then showed a playful smile. Li Shaoyu went to a table and put the monster crystal nucleus he got on the table. There was blood flowing on the crystal nucleus. If it was not fresh, he would not count. About three minutes later, two more practitioners came back here, and one hour had already arrived. "It seems that I won this time, ha ha ha..." A soldier at the last moment looked at the edge of the sunset forest, confirmed that no one came back directly said with a smile."Damn it, bad luck!" Wang Zheng scolded, then took out a hundred stones and threw them on the table. Several other soldiers each took out a hundred stones and threw them in front of the soldier who said he had won. Li Shaoyu feels that the eyes of those who lost Jingshi all stay on him. It seems that what they gambled on is related to themselves. "Well, this pile, this pile Whose are they, out of line. " Wang Zheng directly pointed out ten piles of monster crystal nuclei, including Li Shaoyu''s. Li Shaoyu and the other nine practitioners who were called stood up at the same time. "Boy, you''re a stranger. What''s your name?" Wang Zheng didn''t take charge of the other nine practitioners. He came directly to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0273 "Boy Li Shaoyu, I''ve met brother Wang Zheng." Li Shaoyu said to Wang Zheng, trying to lower his posture. "Li Shaoyu, it''s really good. It seems that you are the only one who has come back among the practitioners who gather in the spiritual realm." Wang Zheng looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "It seems so. The rest are dead." Li Shaoyu did not cover up, because there is no need to cover up here. As long as you are strong enough to kill whoever you want, no one will ask you why. "You killed those three guys, too?" Wang Zheng asked Li Shaoyu, obviously he was more concerned about this problem. "Yes, I''ve killed him." Li Shaoyu looked at Wang Zheng and said. "It''s really rubbish. I bet a hundred crystal stones on them in vain. I knew I would bet you novices to come back." Wang Zheng touched his head and said, obviously, the guards of the city Lord''s mansion knew that the three people would do such a thing. "But your ability to kill three of them is enough to show your strength. Come back to the Lord''s residence with me, and I recommend you to be a commander." Wang Zheng didn''t get angry with Li Shaoyu for losing a hundred stones. Instead, he wanted to recommend Li Shaoyu, which immediately attracted the envy of the practitioners around him. "Thank you, brother Wang." Li Shaoyu is also impolite. At the same time, he hands a storage ring to Wang Zheng, which contains thousands of crystal stones. Li Shaoyu has heard for a long time that the commander of the city Lord''s mansion has certain privileges in the city of the king of beasts. But if you want to be the commander, you must be introduced. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that it''s my duty to find talents for the Lord and the emperor." The ring didn''t recognize its owner. Wang Zheng secretly took a look inside the ring, and his attitude towards Li Shaoyu became more enthusiastic, so he almost became a brother. When Li Yanyu leaves the mansion, the rest of the practitioners will deal with the matter directly. "Brother Wang Zheng, I heard that after joining the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, there will be some privileges in the city of the king of beasts. Is that true?" Li Shaoyu listens to Wang Zheng on the way back to the beast king city. "Brother Shaoyu is right. You can have some privileges if you join the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. I''ll tell you about it now." Wang Zheng accepted Li Shaoyu''s advantages. At this time, he regarded Li Shaoyu as his own person and knew almost everything about Li Shaoyu''s problems. "Brother, you must know in your heart that there is no security in this evil place. Even people who belong to the same camp may attack you at any time." Wang Zheng said as he walked. "Yes, it''s really the biggest problem." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "But it''s safe in the city of the beast king. All practitioners dare not kill people in the city, but there are some exceptions." Wang Zheng said. "Brother, are you talking about the guard of the Lord''s mansion?" Li Shaoyu instantly guessed a lot. "It''s true that the privilege of the guard of our city Lord''s mansion is to kill people in the city of the beast king, but it''s only limited to those above the command level. Ordinary guards don''t have this privilege." Wang Zheng nodded. "Well, this privilege doesn''t seem to matter. If it''s not as powerful as others, it can''t be killed?" Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling disappointed. This privilege is a chicken rib. "Brother, you''re wrong. If it''s just like this, it''s called privilege." Wang Zheng said with a smile: "as the commander of the city Lord''s house, we are directly responsible for the city Lord, and the city Lord is responsible for the emperor, so we are directly protected by the emperor." "I see." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said to Wang Zheng, "brother''s meaning is that as long as we are promoted to the position of commander, we will be the direct line of the emperor." "Not bad." Wang Zheng nodded and continued: "in this east polar state, there are so many practitioners attached to the city of the king of beasts. The emperor of beasts can''t be in charge of everyone. But it''s different to be a lineal. If someone dares to attack us, the emperor will send a special envoy to kill the enemy himself. This is our real talisman. " "It turns out that this means that we have an extra gold medal on our body." It suddenly occurred to Li Shaoyu that he had become the commander of the city Lord''s mansion. In fact, he was directly working for the emperor. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be a commander." Li Shaoyu asked again. "Of course, the reason why the emperor ordered not to let the practitioners fight against those who are lower than a big level is to cultivate real talents. Only those who are really strong in each realm are qualified to be the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion. Ordinary practitioners don''t even want to think about it. " Wang Zheng some complacent said. "I don''t know how my elder brother would like me?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Wang zhenggen didn''t see his performance. How could he recommend himself to be the commander as soon as he came up."I can take a fancy to my brother because of his extraordinary strength." Wang Zheng said with a smile, "what do you think of the three men you are fighting today?" "I feel that they have their own strong points. Their strength should be above average, and each one is not too weak." Li Shaoyu carefully recalled the combat effectiveness of the three men and made a very fair evaluation. "Brother, it''s true that the strength of the three of them is not weak. When they cooperate, even the ordinary masters of the spiritual realm have to be planted in their hands. According to the principle, it is long overdue to get the guard token, but it has not passed the test. Do you know why? " Wang Zheng said softly with a mysterious smile at Li Shaoyu. "Is it difficult that they are also for the post of commander?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but suddenly realize that he was still strange, but now he was reminded by Wang Zheng a little, and he suddenly understood. "Good! There are two ways to be a leader. First, the strength is strong enough to challenge a commander in the same realm directly to the city Lord''s mansion. As long as he wins, he can replace the original commander. The second is to have outstanding performance in the sunset forest trial once every ten days. As long as you can get more than 50 monster crystal nuclei in one trial, you can get the recommendation of the leader. " Wang Zheng said in a deep voice. "That''s no wonder, no wonder they want to kill all the new people in the same realm, in order to get the number of crystal nuclei together." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, "it''s impossible for one person to collect 50 monster crystal nuclei in an hour. This rule actually encourages everyone to kill each other." "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, brother. The style of our emperor has always been like this." Wang Zheng said with a smile: "it''s like the monsters in the sunset forest. They grow up in constant fighting. Only the real strong can survive in this kind of fighting." "What brother Wang Zheng means is that our emperor actually asked us to live by the rules of sunset forest." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Brother Shaoyu is right. What our emperor needs is a real strong man. So the emperor did not object to our going to the sunset forest to hunt monsters. He thought it was a kind of tempering. So remember, brother, none of the people who can survive in the orc city are weak Wang Zheng said. "I''ve been taught." Li Shaoyu nodded at Wang Zheng and said in a deep voice. "Well, I''m going to the city soon. Let''s talk about the rest in the Lord''s mansion." The city of king of beasts was already in sight, and Wang Zheng stopped talking immediately. They rushed into the city of the king of beasts and rushed to the Lord''s mansion. "I''ve seen Wang Tongling!" Several soldiers at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion saw Wang Zheng saluting one after another and did not stop Li Shaoyu who was following Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng and Li Shaoyu walked all the way in the main residence of the city. After passing through the double courtyards, a hall appeared in front of them. On the plaque above the hall, there were three big words: "conference hall". Outside the chamber stood eight energetic soldiers. Judging from their breath, none of them was weak. Moreover, their armor is different from that of the ordinary guards of the city Lord''s mansion, and their identity is obviously special. "Xue Bing, is the Lord there?" Wang was looking at one of the eight men, a handsome man in blue armor. "Yes, the Lord of the city is discussing with commander Xu GUI. What''s the matter with Commander Wang?" Xue Bing arched his hand to Wang Zheng and said, obviously Xue Bing''s position is equal to Wang Zheng''s, and they are very polite. "Please tell me that I have found a talent for the Lord of the city." Wang Zheng says to Xue Bing. "Oh? Commander Wang, wait a moment. I''ll be there Xue Bing takes a look at Li Shaoyu behind Wang Zheng. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he turns around and walks into the meeting hall. "Brother Wang Zheng, who is Xue Bing? He looks like a cow." Li Shaoyu asked softly beside Wang Zheng. "These eight people at the gate are the personal guards of the city Lord, and Xue Bing is the head of these guards and the real confidant of the city Lord." Wang Zheng replied in a low voice. "Well, it seems that we have to have a good relationship with him in the future." Li Shaoyu showed a clear look and nodded gently. "Wang Tongling, Lord of the city, please go in with this little brother." While talking, Xue Bing has returned and waved to Wang Zheng. "Thank you, brother Xue." Wang Zheng smiles, and then takes Li Shaoyu into the meeting hall. The furnishings in this Council hall are very simple. There are a few simple rows of tables and chairs. Obviously, the architectural style of the whole king of beasts city is similar. They are as simple and generous as possible instead of pursuing luxury. At this time, there were two people talking in the conference hall. Sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged man with a big figure. His body naturally exuded the dignity of the superior. Even if he didn''t move, the whole person also gave people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. Li Shaoyu took a look at him. He could feel the power of the sea hidden in his body. He was obviously a strong man.And this middle-aged man is obviously the Lord of the city of the king of beasts, the spokesman of the emperor of beasts in East Antarctica - Xue Wanqian! Chapter 0274 Sitting on the throne, Xue Wanqian sees Wang Zheng and Li Shaoyu come in, and his eyes sweep over Li Shaoyu casually. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels nervous for no reason, and the whole person seems to be seen through by Xue Wanqian. This is the real master! Li Shaoyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Xue Wanqian is at least Ouyang Tian''s level, and seems to be stronger than Ouyang Tian. "Wang Zheng, that''s what you call talent. It looks really good." Xue Wanqian showed a trace of approval in his eyes and said to Wang Zheng and Li Shaoyu. "Lord, this Shaoyu brother is the talent I just found today, and the naughty trio is also taken care of by Shaoyu brothers." Wang Zheng says to Xue Wanqian. "Brother Shaoyu, this is Lord Xue of our king of beasts, and this is commander Xu GUI." Then Wang Zheng turned his head and made a brief introduction for Li Shaoyu. "Junior Li Shaoyu has met Lord Xue and leader Xu Tong." Li Shaoyu respectfully saluted them and said in a deep voice. "The naughty trio was taken care of by Shao Yu. It seems that Shao Yu''s strength is stronger than I expected. Please sit down." Although Xue Wanqian is the Lord of the beast king city, he doesn''t have much airs. Although he looks dignified, he is very easygoing when he gets along with others. "The naughty trio has been taking part in the trial of sunset forest in recent months. Every time, they will kill those new people in order to be the leader of our city. But I didn''t expect to be killed by younger brother Xu GUI looks very thin and weak, and has a sharp mouth. He looks like an obscene uncle. He opens his eyes and narrows into a slit. He looks at Li Shaoyu and says with a smile. Li Shaoyu is very unnatural to be seen by Xu GUI. Although Li Shaoyu knows that Xu GUI is out of goodwill, this picture really makes Li Shaoyu hate cold. "Well! Those three guys didn''t devote themselves to cultivating and improving their own strength, and tried to use this method to become the leader of our city Lord''s mansion. When my city Lord''s mansion is where it is, it''s worth dying! " Xue Wanqian gave a sneer, which showed that he was disgusted with the three people from the bottom of his heart. The naughty trio. Li Shaoyu, the nickname Xue Wanqian took for the three practitioners, couldn''t help laughing. The three men tried their best to become the commander of the city master''s mansion. They probably didn''t know they were despised until they died. "Li Shaoyu, do you want to be a commander of the city master''s mansion?" Xue Wanqian moved his eyes to Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "I came here to be a commander of the city Lord''s mansion." Li Shaoyu stood up and said to Xue Wanqian. "Good! I don''t care what you''ve done outside before, and I don''t care what your background is. But once you become the commander of the city Lord''s mansion, you must be absolutely loyal to the emperor. Otherwise, even if I forgive you, the emperor will not let you go. " Xue Wanqian''s momentum suddenly rises, and Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that his true spirit is cold. The terrible murderous atmosphere has completely enveloped him. He is like a boat in the terrible waves, which will overturn at any time. Li Shaoyu understands that Xue Wanqian is demonstrating to him. However, Li Shaoyu is not moved at all. He resists Xue Wanqian''s terrible momentum and is still calm. "I will do my best to serve the emperor!" Li Shaoyu replied, if you want to get the protection of the emperor, you must pay something. In this world, there is no free lunch, everything is equal. "Well, not bad!" Xue Wanqian nodded with satisfaction, took back his momentum, and recognized Li Shaoyu in his heart. "But if you want to be a commander, you can''t just rely on Wang Zheng''s introduction. You have to show your strength." Xue Wanqian said to Li Shaoyu. "I understand. I don''t know what kind of test to take?" Li Shaoyu said very calmly. "I think your cultivation is in the early stage of the spirit gathering realm. I happen to have a commander under me. His cultivation is in the middle stage of the spirit gathering realm. As long as you can persist in one hundred moves and remain invincible, you can become one of the commanders in the city Lord''s mansion." Xue Wanqian said in a deep voice. "The younger generation is willing to accept this challenge." Li Shaoyu naturally understood that it would not be so easy to become a commander of the city Lord''s mansion. Xue Wanqian''s request was also expected by Li Shaoyu. "Good! Xue Bing Xue Wanqian nodded with a smile and yelled at Xue Bing outside. "Lord Xue Bing came in from the door and bowed to Xue Wanqian ten meters in front of him. "Xue Bing, inform Ling Feng to wait for me at the martial arts arena." Xue Wanqian said softly."Yes, Lord!" Xue Bing is ordered to retreat. "Come on, let''s go to the martial arts arena to have a look and be a witness." Xue Wanqian stood up and said to Wang Zheng and Xu GUI. "OK, let''s go with the city master to have a party." Xu GUI and Wang Zheng stood up and walked to the door behind Xue Wanqian. Li Shaoyu bowed slightly and followed Wang Zheng. After all, he was introduced by Wang Zheng. The city Lord''s mansion covers a very wide area in the city of the king of beasts, so it has all kinds of supporting facilities, such as martial arts arena, training ground, weapon room, etc. it is just like another small city in the city of the king of beasts, a city in the city. The martial arts arena is located in the northwest corner of the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion is too big. Li Shaoyu walked behind the three men for about ten minutes before he came to the martial arts arena. At this time, Xue Wanqian''s bodyguard had been waiting outside the arena in advance, and everything was ready. In addition to Xue Wanqian''s eight bodyguards, a cold faced young man in white was standing outside the martial arts arena. He looked like he was in his early twenties. Li Shaoyu knew that this young man should be his opponent, the commander named Ling Feng. "Ling Feng has seen the Lord of the city. I think this is Li Shaoyu." Sure enough, the young man was Ling Feng. Seeing Xue Wanqian and others coming, he took a few steps to give Xue Wanqian a present. "Ling Feng, Shao Yu is also a young hero like you. We must pay attention to propriety later." Xue Wanqian smiles at Ling Feng, and then directly sits with Xu GUI and Wang Zheng to one side, indicating that Ling Feng and Li Shaoyu can start. "Brother Shaoyu, please." How can Ling Feng not hear what Xue Wanqian said? Xue Wanqian obviously has a good impression on Li Shaoyu, but as a young genius, Ling Feng will never deliberately let go of water. "Commander Ling Feng, please." Li Shaoyu sees a ray of light in Ling Feng''s eyes, which is a kind of light eager to win. Obviously, Ling Feng wants to take this opportunity to prove himself again in front of Xue Wanqian. Ling Feng regards himself as a grindstone for him. Li Shaoyu''s heart also instantly rose a surge of war, it is a sense of unyielding war, Ling Feng himself as a grindstone, he did not take Ling Feng as a stepping stone into the city of the king of beasts. They entered the martial arts arena together and stood opposite each other from afar, but none of them took the lead. They all looked at their opponents with vigilance. "Brother Shaoyu, I''m higher than you, so I''ll give you three moves." Ling Feng said to Li Shaoyu with a smile when he saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t move. "In that case, I''ll offend you!" Before Li Shaoyu''s voice fell, Lei mang flashed at his feet and rushed to Ling Feng like a ray of thunder. His palms were raised high and he took pictures of Ling Feng. "So fast!" Ling Feng was shocked when he saw Li Shaoyu''s speed. Only when he saw Li Shaoyu''s action, he was already in front of him. However, Ling Feng was shocked and could deal with it easily. "Hoo Looking at the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand, Ling Feng''s body is like a willow leaf floating in the wind. He swings out, and Li Shaoyu''s palms are lost. "Hey One hit did not hit, Li Shaoyu''s leg just like a steel whip quickly thrown out, kicked Ling Feng''s head. "Pa!" This time, Ling Feng did not continue to avoid, but directly raised an arm to block his side and put it on Li Shaoyu''s leg. "Pa!" Although Ling Feng blocked Li Shaoyu''s attack, he thought that the strength from Li Shaoyu''s legs would be so strong. It was like a mountain bumping into his body, and his whole body could not help flying out. Now Li Shaoyu''s xuanhuang immortal Sutra has reached the fifth level of cultivation, and his cultivation has also reached the spirit gathering state. His body has been tempered again and again, and now his pure physical strength is close to 500000 Jin. With the addition of vitality, he has a strength of one million jin. The practitioners who don''t pay attention to physical training can hardly bear this kind of strong attack, and Ling Feng obviously belongs to the kind of practitioners who don''t pay much attention to physical training, so he suffered a dark loss as soon as he came up. "Yes, it''s fast and powerful!" Ling Feng gently fell in the distance, swinging his arm and said. Although it can make Ling Feng suffer a small loss, it is absolutely impossible for Li Shaoyu to defeat Ling Feng with physical attack. Now, they are just trying to make a simple test. "Your body method is also good, the effect of evasion and unloading is good." Li Shaoyu also gave Ling Feng an evaluation. "Then I''ll attack next!" Ling Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. Then his body turns into a strong wind and rushes towards Li Shaoyu. In front of Li Shaoyu, he changes more than ten directions one after another, making people uncertain about his real position. "Up there!"However, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are hard to escape. He has seen through that Ling Feng will attack from above. Sure enough, when Li Shaoyu raised his head, he saw Ling Feng''s shadow all over the sky! "The body method is really clever, but I have seen through your attack!" Li Shaoyu yells, finds Ling Feng''s real body in the shadow of his legs, and blows out. "Bang!" One punch and one leg collided together in the void, and the vitality wrapped around them also burst out in an instant. There was a bang in the air. Ling Feng thinks that his physical strength is not as good as Li Shaoyu''s, so he uses his strength to support his leg attack. Li Shaoyu is not stupid, so he has to give back his color. "Brother Shaoyu, you should be careful next!" Ling Feng flies back into the air with the strength of the burst of vitality. He quickly seals his hands and shouts to Li Shaoyu. It seems that Ling Feng is going to be serious. Chapter 0275 "Brother Shaoyu, be careful!" Ling Feng drinks softly in the air, and his fingerprints are constantly changing between his hands. Obviously, he is ready to launch a secret skill. Li Shaoyu can''t help showing a trace of surprise. In the Tianjian mainland, there are not many practitioners who use secret arts to fight outside the gate of the ancient relic and xuandao. He didn''t expect to meet one in the city of the beast king. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to be careless, because the power of those who dare to take out the secret arts against the enemy can not be underestimated. Especially at the stage of gathering spirit, if you are not very proficient in cultivation, you will never dare to use it easily, because the power of martial arts in the early stage obviously suppresses the secret arts. "Secrets! Scattered bullets Ling Feng finished the printing, and even directly spit out three highly compressed air bombs to Li Shaoyu. The scattered air bomb is obviously formed by compressed air, which is almost transparent. If it is not for the faint gray energy in the air bomb, it is difficult to distinguish the attack trajectory. However, this is not a problem for Li Shaoyu, who has the pupil of cloud. He easily locked the position and trajectory of the three air bombs, and escaped easily with the speed of Lei guangbu. "Boom! Boom! Boom The power of the three air bombs is really great. Although the ground of the martial arts arena of the city Lord''s mansion has been blessed by the array, there are still several pieces of blue stones broken, leaving several one meter sized holes on the ground. "It''s a quick reaction. I''ll do it again!" As soon as Li Shaoyu escaped the attack of three stray bullets, Ling Feng''s voice came from the rear. Li Shaoyu suddenly screamed that it was not good. He didn''t realize when Ling Feng was behind him. "Secrets! Cut the air Ling Feng''s palms suddenly release a terrible wind pressure and air flow, and a super strong impact strikes Li Shaoyu, which doesn''t give Li Shaoyu the chance to react at all. "Whirlwind barrier!" In a hurry, Li Shaoyu directly used the defensive means captured from Yuechuan. Two wind walls formed around Li Shaoyu and wrapped him up. In order to cultivate the wings of wind and thunder, Li Shaoyu has studied the wind system method captured from Yuechuan, but his level is still far behind that of Yuechuan, and now he can only use two whirlwind barriers. "Bang!" The two whirlwind barriers only blocked Ling Feng''s attack, and in a moment, Li Shaoyu''s body was smashed, and Li Shaoyu''s body flew out under the strong wind pressure. But after breaking through the whirlwind barrier, the power of the wind pressure has gone to 7788, and has not caused any harm to Li Shaoyu. However, after Li Shaoyu was hit by Lingfeng''s chopping wave, he was in a very awkward state. He almost rolled out close to the ground. It can be said that Li Shaoyu was disgraced and his anger was instantly ignited. "You''re fast. It seems you''re ready to play. I''m not polite." Li Shaoyu pats the dust from the ground and gets up. His eyes to Ling Feng suddenly change. "I won''t be merciful. There''s no need for the weak in the Lord''s mansion." Ling Feng stood up with a smile on his lips. It seems very casual, but there is still a flash of surprise in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was just like a man who didn''t have any trouble after he hit him. "Well said! I''ll see who is the weak between us Li Shaoyu also made a real fire and put his hand on the hilt behind him. He was ready to give Ling Feng some color. "Lord, it seems that they are going to be serious now." Xu GUI squints a pair of small eyes to say to Xue Wanqian. "Ha ha, that''s what''s good for us. Only when we get serious, can we judge their strength better." Xue Wanqian said with a smile, a palm on the table, constantly tapping, looks quite interested. "Xu Tongling, why don''t we gamble and see who can win?" Wang Zheng''s eyes turned and said to Xu GUI. "Yes, since Li Shaoyu was introduced by you, I''ll bet that Ling Feng can win." Xu GUI flashed his small eyes, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. Ling Feng, as the commander of the city Lord''s mansion, naturally knows his skills, so he will take Ling Feng. However, Xu GUI also moved out that Li Shaoyu was the reason for Wang Zheng''s introduction. Now Wang Zheng just wanted to escort Ling Feng and had nothing to say. "Well, I''ll bet that Li Shaoyu can win. I''ll bet 100 top grade crystal stones." Wang Zheng took a look at Xu GUI and said reluctantly. He wanted to bet Ling Feng, but Xu GUI took the lead. Naturally, he wanted to reduce the amount of gambling money. "Wang Tongling is really stingy. Let''s bet on a thousand spars. Does he have no confidence in Li Shaoyu?" Xu GUI showed a proud smile and said to Wang Zheng. "Good! A thousand is a thousand Wang Zheng gently bit his teeth. If he admits that Li Shaoyu is not good in front of Xue Wanqian, he can only say that he has a problem in recognizing people, and he can only accept it now."It''s hard to say who wins and who loses. Let''s go on." Xue Wanqian said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, indicating that they would return to the arena. Wang Zheng and Xu GUI turn their heads and look at the arena. They see that the fighting between Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng has become white hot. It is obvious that they have launched all-out efforts. It''s very difficult for them to fight each other in the martial arts arena. Obviously, it''s hard to tell the difference between them. However, as long as Li Shaoyu sticks to one hundred moves in Lingfeng''s hands, he will win. The speed of Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng is very fast. Li Shaoyu''s stepping on the thunder is like thunder. His long sword is like a dragon. The cold light flickers with the sound of wind and thunder. Ling Feng is the whole person into a mirage, like a whirlwind in the martial arts arena around, between the palms of a folding fan, dancing between like a butterfly wearing flowers, as if startled. In a very short period of time, the two men have played dozens of moves, and the limit of one hundred moves is getting closer and closer. Ling Feng looks at Li Shaoyu, who is more and more brave, and finally decides to release his killing move! "Secrets! Wind blade dancing After a fight with Li Shaoyu, Ling Feng suddenly retreats, his hands continue to seal. After that, hundreds of pale crescent shaped wind blades suddenly gather in front of him and shoot at the place where Li Shaoyu is. This is an all-round attack without dead angle! Li Shaoyu''s eyes had already seen the direction of the wind blade''s attack. The long sword in his hand gave off a little golden light. He pointed to the wind blades in front of him, and stepped on the thunder step to escape. The wind blades scrape Li Shaoyu''s body and fly by. What he can''t escape is chopped by the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. "Meteor flash!" After clearing most of the blades, Li Shaoyu finally finds a gap. With a flash of thunder, he is in front of Lingfeng. His sword is like a thunderbolt in the sky. He cuts down lingfengji! "Secrets! Wind dance The folding fan in Lingfeng''s hand suddenly unfolds and swings out to Li Shaoyu. A gust of wind rises. The strong wind forms a wind wall in front of Lingfeng, and unexpectedly forces Li Shaoyu to stop. "Broken!" The folding fan in Lingfeng''s hand moves again, and the force of the strong wind soars again. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng flies Li Shaoyu out of the fan. After fanning Li Shaoyu, Ling Feng didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he jumped high. In the process of jumping, his hands kept forging. Finally, his palms and thumbs were opposite, and the remaining fingers overlapped with each other, forming a strange gesture aimed at Li Shaoyu who had not yet landed. "Secrets! Fengshen explosion "Bang!" Ling Feng''s mouth gave out a loud drink, and a terrible wind pressure formed between his hands. He fell down toward Li Shaoyu, and bursts of roaring came out of the air, as if the air had been cracked! This is one of Ling Feng''s killing moves. He has been waiting for the chance. Now he wants to use this move to end the battle, because the limit of one hundred moves has passed and 98 moves are coming. A huge gray air shell visible to the naked eye flew out of Lingfeng''s hands at a high speed. Li Shaoyu had just landed and was covered by the air shell! "Starburst!" At this time, it''s too late to escape. Li Shaoyu quickly mobilizes all his strength to concentrate on the long sword, and the sword point stabs the air cannon. Li Shaoyu plans to defeat the enemy with his strength! This is the first real power collision between them! When the long sword hits the front of the air cannonball, the yuan force on the tip of the sword bursts out, bombarding and blocking the attack of the air cannonball. "Boom!" At this moment, the energy contained in the two suddenly burst out, just like the void was cracked, the terrible energy overflowed, and instantly formed a hurricane storm on the arena. "Click!" The bluestone slabs under Li Shaoyu''s feet were smashed because of the huge impact force. Pieces of broken bluestone slabs were swept up by the strong wind, and some of the broken stones flew out around the martial arts arena with bursts of shrill sound. Xue Bing and several other bodyguards quickly came forward and laid a yuan Qi shield wall in front of Xue Wanqian, stopping the gravel flying outside. One of Li Shaoyu''s feet has been trapped more than one foot underground in the martial arts arena, and he has not been hurt except that his clothes are a little ragged by the scattered energy. Ling Feng, who is in the void, is slightly unstable because of his excessive exertion. Besides, he is not affected. After all, he is far away from the center of the energy explosion, but he is somewhat disappointed that he failed to win Li Shaoyu with one blow. "Secrets! Wings of thunder! The star falls However, Li Shaoyu sees Ling Feng''s weakness at the moment. After taking a deep breath, a pair of thunder wings suddenly appear behind him. The other leg suddenly pulled out half of the leg which was buried in the bluestone, and disappeared on the martial arts arena. The next moment, it was over Lingfeng. "What abnormal physical strength!" Looking at Li Shaoyu who suddenly appears in the sky and cuts a sword to himself, Ling Feng can''t help but scold him in the bottom of his heart. You know, after he launched the killing move, his vitality is empty, and now he can''t use his strength at all.However, in the face of Li Shaoyu''s attack, he can only mobilize his own strength to protect his whole body and greet it with his folding fan. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu slashes Lingfeng''s folding fan with a sword. Lingfeng''s body is hit hard and falls down from the sky like a meteor. The whole person falls into the stone pit where Li Shaoyu just left, stirring up a burst of smoke. Chapter 0276 The reason why Li Shaoyu only uses Lei Yi is to make his body do all kinds of actions in the air more quickly. Moreover, my attainments in Lei Yidao are higher than those in Feng Yidao, and I can control them more freely. Ling Feng was shot down, and Li Shaoyu showed his thunder wings behind him. He turned around and dived downward. On the long sword, there are three feet long sword awns. Li Shaoyu wants to give Ling Feng a fatal blow! Ling Feng fell heavily into the stone pit of the martial arts arena. Although he offset most of the damage with secret skills, he was shocked by the huge impact. The key is that Ling Feng''s physical strength is not as strong as Li Shaoyu, so the speed of waking up is also slower than half a shot. By the time Ling Feng comes to his senses, the edge of Li Shaoyu''s sword is less than three meters away from Ling Feng, and he is about to be cut into his body. "Fan dance!" In a hurry, Ling Feng sacrificed the folding fan in his hand. The folding fan quickly enlarged above Ling Feng and protected Ling Feng below, just like a shield between Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng. At the same time, Lingfeng''s folding fan started to shine. The object originally painted on the fan seemed to be alive. A crescent shaped wind blade originally painted on the folding fan broke through the shackles of the fan and cut Li Shaoyu. In the process of flying, it magnified rapidly and became a huge wind blade more than five meters in an instant! Although Li Shaoyu has long heard that some spirit weapons have special functions, he has always used weapons, and he has not added any special abilities in the casting process, so he is not very familiar with them. Now see Ling Feng''s folding fan inside will fly to the outside world attack, immediately scared a big jump, was Ling Feng''s attack hit a unprepared. Just now, in order not to hurt Ling Feng''s life, Li Shaoyu''s energy into the sword is limited. Now it is impossible to block the attack of the wind blade just by the three foot sword. Zizizi However, Li Shaoyu''s reaction speed was also very fast. The thunder wings behind him suddenly broke, turned into lightning forces, and poured into the sword along his arms, merging with the sword awn above the sword. The outer layer of the three foot golden sword is wrapped by dazzling thunder light, which makes a sharp sound and increases its power. "Bang!" The wind blade blows away, and Li Shaoyu flies backward. The violent hurricane sweeps the arena again. Li Shaoyu can only look for opportunities again. "Brother Shaoyu is really powerful, but try to take my move!" Ling Feng has also jumped out of the stone pit. The folding fan quickly becomes smaller and falls into his hands. After taking a look at Li Shaoyu, he quickly chases Li Shaoyu. In the process of running, his hands are still printing. Li Shaoyu once again gathered a pair of thunder wings behind him to stabilize his body. His body was also emitting a faint golden light. His blood was rumbling, and the sword in his hand was clanging. Li Shaoyu knew that Ling Feng''s attack was absolutely extraordinary, so he also raised his spirit to the limit and was ready to fight Ling Feng in the next attack. "All right, stop it." Xue Wanqian said suddenly. Ling Feng and Li Shaoyu stop at the same time and turn to look at Xue Wanqian. "One hundred moves have passed, and the two commanders have shown wonderful means. I''m very glad to find such talents for the emperor of beasts. There''s no need for the two commanders to fight any more." Xue Wanqian stood up and applauded for the performance of Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng. Moreover, he directly said the words of the two commanders, which obviously recognized Li Shaoyu''s strength. "Lord, I can beat him with one more move." Ling Feng took a look at Li Shaoyu, some dissatisfied said. "Ling Tongling, we just want to have a fight. Why should we really divide up the top and the bottom? Just click to the end." Xue Wanqian said to Ling Feng with a smile. "Shao Yu, from today on, you are one of the guardians and commanders of our city Lord''s mansion." Xue Wanqian nodded to Li Shaoyu''s satisfaction and handed him a black iron token. "Thank you, Lord! Thank you for your mercy. " Li Shaoyu respectfully took a look at the token. On one side of the token is a relief of a monster, and on the other side is a vermilion character, symbolizing the identity of the commander of the beast king city. "Don''t thank me. I''m not going to be lenient. This time is limited, next time we''ll have a good share Ling Feng on one side is very direct and has no politeness at all. He makes an appointment with Li Shaoyu directly. "I''ll be there if I have a chance." Li Shaoyu suddenly also came to temper, he has put a low profile, the other party did not appreciate, so there is no need to hide, who is afraid of who. "You are really good, but it seems that you are not a disciple of a big power. Where do you come from?" Ling Feng asks Li Shaoyu. "I learned from tiejianmen. Your fighting style is similar to that of a friend of mine. Aren''t you together?"Li Shaoyu said directly that there were defectors from all schools in East Antarctica, and he was not afraid of anything. "Who is your friend?" Ling Feng frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Yumo of Yuzu." "It''s him. You''re friends with him? This rain street is notoriously difficult to get along with. " Ling Feng''s eyes flashed a little surprised and said. "I don''t think so. I feel he''s better than you." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, brother Shaoyu is Li Shaoyu from tiejianmen, but your deeds have been spread to the king of beasts city. Commander Lingfeng comes from the Fengzu, a relic of ancient times. His real name is Fengling, but now it''s called Lingfeng. " Xue Wanqian saw two people instantly entered a tit for tat state, rushed out to play a round. "It''s from the wind clan. That''s no wonder." After hearing the speech, Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly, suddenly. "Are you Li Shaoyu who killed more than a dozen strong men in Yukong? I think it''s something else. " Ling Feng looked up and down at Li Shaoyu and said sour. "In order to join us as the leader of Zuixian mansion today, how can we Xue Wanqian was afraid that they would pinch each other again. He winked at Xu GUI and Wang Zheng, and then led them out of the arena. "Brother Shaoyu, this zuixianlou is a good place. The food and wine there Tut Tut, I''m drooling when I think about it... " Wang Zheng directly pulled Li Shaoyu and walked out behind Xue Wanqian. "Commander Lingfeng, it''s rare for the city master to be the host. We have to kill the city master." Xu GUI ran to Ling Feng and separated him from Li Shaoyu. The drunken fairy tower in the king of beasts city. Zuixianlou is the most famous restaurant in the city of king of beasts. The decoration is not luxurious, but the dishes and wine here are absolutely the same. For example, you can eat as long as you have money. Most importantly, this is an old shop with a history of nearly ten thousand years. The craftsmanship of the chef has been handed down from generation to generation and has been continuously improved. It can be said that it has reached the peak. Especially the famous wine made by zuixianlou. The fragrance of the wine can float for hundreds of miles. The taste is that when the immortal comes, he has to be drunk. Of course, the price here is extremely expensive. Ordinary practitioners can''t afford it. Of course, Xue Wanqian, the Lord of the orc City, doesn''t care about the small money. After all, the whole Orc city is under his jurisdiction. Xue Wanqian''s arrival caused a commotion in Zuixian building. Many practitioners greet him one after another. After all, most of them are under the command of the city master''s mansion. Xue Wanqian seldom appears in such places, but every time he comes, there must be big news. "Look at the young man behind the city master. He looks very good. Is there another rookie rising?" "The last time the city Lord came to the zuixianlou, he was celebrating for commander Lingfeng. Is that young man the new commander?" ¡­¡­ "Lord, do you follow the old rules?" "The old rules." The zuixianlou shopkeeper took Xue Wanqian and others into the best private room of zuixianlou, and then retired. Soon, a series of exquisite dishes were sent up, and two jars of wine were placed behind them. "Boo!" Wang Zheng reaches out his hand to open the mud seal, and immediately the intoxicating aroma of wine wafts out. With the aroma of the dishes, Li Shaoyu''s appetite is aroused instantly. Li Shaoyu can''t help looking at the wine jar. "Brother Shaoyu hasn''t drunk this immortal yet. This wine is really delicious. Now my greedy insect has been ticked out, but it''s too expensive. There are only 100 top grade crystal stones in one jar, and there is still no market for it." Wang Zheng smashed his mouth twice, first poured a big bowl for Xue Wanqian, and then poured it for himself. He obviously liked the wine very much. "This immortal drunk can only brew more than 1000 jars in a year. If it''s not for the city master''s face, we don''t necessarily have money to drink." Xu GUI also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hurriedly put the bowl in front of him in front of Wang Zheng, looking at Wang Zheng eagerly. However, Wang Zheng automatically ignored Xu GUI and poured a bowl for Li Shaoyu first. Li Shaoyu is today''s host and guest, so Xu GUI is not easy to say. Seeing Wang Zheng and Xu GUI''s gaffe, Li Shaoyu could not help feeling eager to have a taste of the wine. "Today, we welcome Shaoyu to join our city Lord''s mansion. Later, we are all our own people. Today, everyone will be drunk and die of enmity." Xue Wanqian raised the wine bowl in his hand, looked at Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng and said. Everyone raised the bowl one after another, but Ling Feng obviously didn''t look very good. "Goo Doo!" Li Shaoyu didn''t care about that. He drank half a bowl of wine directly. The taste of the wine was sweet and refreshing, with a lingering fragrance on his lips and teeth. When he got to his throat, it turned into a hot feeling. It seemed that there were tongs burning. When it fell into his stomach, it turned into a warm feeling. A sense of comfort spread all over his body, making his life a kind of narcissistic Feeling.Good wine! Sure enough, it''s worthy of being called immortal drunk. Even if the immortal comes, I''m afraid he''ll get drunk here. Chapter 0277 During the banquet, Xue Wanqian kept on persuading people to drink. Xu GUI and Wang Zheng were also very enthusiastic. Soon everyone was drunk and helped each other to return to the Lord''s residence. Even the most ordinary guards have their own rooms. Leaders like Li Shaoyu have their own courtyard and ten person escort team. When Li Shaoyu returned to the city master''s residence, his courtyard had been packed up, and his guard team had been waiting outside his courtyard. The leader of the guard was a middle-aged man named Zhao Qian. Although Zhao Qian''s accomplishments are higher than his own, he has little potential to grow up in his middle age, so he can only be a guard captain in the city Lord''s mansion. Some of Xue Wanqian''s choices of commanders are based on his accomplishments, others on his potential and whether he is worth cultivating himself. Wang Zheng made an introduction for them. Even if they knew each other, Zhao Qian would naturally arrange for Li Shaoyu. Wang Zheng said goodbye to Li Shaoyu drunk and went back to his residence. Zhao Qian is a good man. At least Wang Zheng thinks highly of him. Li Shaoyu doesn''t put on the airs of commanding himself. He takes ten guards to find another restaurant. They didn''t leave until the middle of the night. They got along very well. Li Shaoyu knew all the ten people under his hand. Although they are all commanders, commanders like Li Shaoyu don''t need to lead soldiers. Xu GUI and Wang Zheng are the only commanders in the whole city hall. Li Shaoyu only sends his troops temporarily when he is on a mission. However, this ten member escort team belongs to Li Shaoyu''s exclusive bodyguard, that is, Li Shaoyu''s private soldiers. They usually follow Li Shaoyu, so Li Shaoyu must have a good relationship with them. Early the next morning, as soon as Li Shaoyu wakes up, two pretty maids come to Li Shaoyu''s room to wait on him. In addition to the guards, the city Lord''s office also arranges four servant girls and four servants to take care of Li Shaoyu''s daily life. No wonder everyone wants to be the leader of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s a great treat. The most important thing is that it''s very easy to be the commander of the city Lord''s mansion. Unless you are assigned a task, you are free to do whatever you want. You just need to meet Xue Wanqian every morning. When Li Shaoyu finishes his work, he will gather with Xue Wanqian. Xue Wanqian, a new Commander like him, will not assign him any tasks at all. The purpose of his gathering is to get to know each other with the rest of the commanders. In addition to Li Shaoyu, there are eight commanders in the main house of the city. Two of them are on a mission outside. Xu GUI, Wang Zheng and Ling Feng have already known each other. Today, he focused on the remaining three commanders. Then he went out of the main house with Zhao Qian. "Brother Zhao, let the brothers pay attention. When I meet the Shangguan Wenxuan, I will catch him directly. I want to talk about life with him!" Walking on the street of the king of beasts City, Li Shaoyu said quietly to Zhao Qian that now that he has obtained the identity of commander, Li Shaoyu naturally wants to make good use of his power and teach the Shangguan Wenxuan a lesson. "It''s hard to catch that boy. He''s very slippery and has extraordinary means. There are a lot of people in the orc King City who resent him, but he has never suffered a great loss When Zhao Qian heard Shangguan Wenxuan''s name, he frowned slightly. Obviously, he had a headache for the liar. "Why can''t we catch him as a liar?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, this Shangguan Wenxuan is also the cultivation of gathering spirit realm. It''s not easy for people in the city master''s mansion to capture him. "The main reason is that the king of beasts is not allowed to use force in the city, and he only does some deceptive things, and never offends big people, so it''s not easy for us to start." Zhao Qian pondered for a moment and explained the reason. This Shangguan Wenxuan only selects some new practitioners who come to the orc city. These practitioners are powerless and powerless, and this kind of thing is not a crime in the orc city at all. Therefore, even the people in the city master''s office can''t rush to attack him, or they will break the rules. "I see. Let the brothers pay attention to it. Once they find him, let me know. I will catch him myself." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Little brother, I see that your Lingtai is dark, and there are black clouds around your head. I''m afraid there will be disasters. Do you need me to crack it for you..." "I don''t think you''re the only one who''s going to have a disaster!" Bang Dang! Just as Li Shaoyu and Zhao Qian are wandering in the street, they suddenly hear a loud noise. Li Shaoyu can''t help but turn his head and look around. In the crowd, he only sees a cloth banner with the four characters "Tianji Shensuan". There seems to be a quarrel over there. Shangguan Wenxuan! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized the owner of the banner, rose up directly, flew over the heads of the people, and landed in the middle of the crowd. A group of people on the ground are petrified. You should know that jumping on the street of the king of beasts city is not allowed. This crime is second only to killing people in the city. People can''t help but show more pity when they look at Li Shaoyu, because this person will soon be put in the prison of the Lord''s mansion!Li Shaoyu didn''t manage so much. After landing, he found Shangguan Wenxuan. He was setting up a fortune teller on the street, and a burly man was smashing his stall. "Shangguan Wenxuan, where are you going?" Li Shaoyu shouts and rushes towards Shangguan Wenxuan, grabbing Shangguan Wenxuan''s shoulder. However, Shangguan Wenxuan sees that Li Shaoyu doesn''t dodge at all. Instead, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth and directly faces Li Shaoyu. He doesn''t even use his strength to protect his body. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu quickly gathered his strength and gently put his palm on Shangguan Wenxuan''s shoulder. "Oh dear!" Shangguan Wenxuan is a miserable howl, the body even straight out, five or six meters fell on the ground, the mouth also coughed up a mouthful of blood! Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t make any effort at all. The strong man who smashed the stall was stunned on the spot. He didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu would attack so hard. Although he was angry, he just smashed the stall to vent his anger. This young man actually hurt people directly in the king of beasts city. He didn''t want to live. "This guy is not only flying in the downtown, but also hurting people in the city. I''m afraid it''s going to be over..." "Where is this lengtouqing from? How dare he fight in the city? It''s exciting." There has been a heated discussion among a group of onlookers. The object of discussion is all Li Shaoyu. All the original protagonists of the event have been put aside. "Boy, the guard of the city Lord''s mansion will come soon. For the sake of our friendship, I''ll pay you for the medical expenses of 1000 Chinese crystal stones. I''ll leave immediately, or you''ll have to go to jail when the guard comes." Shangguan Wenxuan struggled to get up from the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and whispered to Li Shaoyu. "You are trying to blackmail me..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing at Shangguan Wenxuan''s acting skills. This guy''s acting skills are really good. It looks like that. At first sight, he is a powerful actor. "Boy, don''t be so ugly. It''s a capital crime to hurt people in the city. Besides, I have a good relationship with a guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then." Shangguan Wenxuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Li Shaoyu. "Little brother, although your spirit of helping others is a model for our generation to learn, it''s really wrong for you to hurt others. I think you''d better have a private relationship with him. Otherwise, once you get to the city Lord''s mansion, you will be in great trouble." At this time, the strong man who smashed the stall said to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t talk about him, you have a share. I think you two are a group at all. No one will run away at that time!" Shangguan Wenxuan turned around and said to the strong man. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding, I don''t know him at all! Well, I''ll compensate you for the loss of the 100 grade spars. I''ll leave you The strong man waved his hand again and again. Although he dares to hit Guan Wenxuan''s stall, he still dares not let him admit that he hurt others. The strong man directly took out a cloth bag and threw a hundred grade crystal stones to Shangguan Wenxuan. Shangguan Wenxuan reaches out to pick it up. Li Shaoyu''s figure flashes and takes the 100 crystal stone to his hand, constantly throwing it in his hand. "You dare to rob my crystal. Now that I''ve changed my mind, you''d better compensate me for the medical expenses of 2000 crystal, or it won''t be over today." Shangguan Wenxuan is still pretending to be injured. Naturally, his speed can''t keep up with that of Li Shaoyu. He can only say it viciously. "How many people have you cheated in the city of king of beasts? Today I will do justice for heaven!" Li Shaoyu smiles and brings the crystal into his storage ring. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The guard of the city Lord''s mansion was very fast. After a while, they had arrived at the scene of the accident and dispersed the crowd. "Brother Bear! You are on duty today. That''s great. I''m hurt by this boy''s action without any reason. I hope brother Xiong will do justice for me. " Shangguan Wenxuan sees that the leader of the escort team looks happy in his eyes. He comes directly to the leader''s side. A villain comes to complain first. "Boy, you dare to fight in the city. You don''t pay attention to the Lord''s mansion. Catch him for me!" The leader of the guard is named Xiong da. He is a middle-term cultivator of lingxu realm. He usually has a good relationship with Shangguan Wenxuan. He often plays around together. Now when he catches the chance, he naturally has to perform well. Chapter 0278 With Xiong Da''s order, dozens of city Lord''s house guards surrounded Li Shaoyu. Because Li Shaoyu became the commander only yesterday and has not formally met everyone, only a few people know Li Shaoyu now. Xiong DA and the guards are obviously not within the scope of the minority. Four guards will take Li Shaoyu. "Wait! Captain Xiong, don''t you investigate the facts and arrest me? " Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop the four guards and said in a deep voice to Xiong da. "Do you still need investigation? As a matter of fact, you''ve beaten people to vomit blood. Besides, so many people have seen it. Are you going to let me find some witnesses for you? " Xiong Da took a cold look at Li Shaoyu, then slowly came to Li Shaoyu''s side and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "in this king of beasts City, what our city Lord''s office said is the truth, so if you know the truth, you will compensate him for his medical expenses. I can release you there. If you don''t know the truth, don''t blame me It''s ruthless "I don''t know what captain bear wants to do to me? Is it difficult to kill me in front of all the people? " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer at Xiong Da''s eyes. Xiong Da gives Li Shaoyu a cold look and reaches out a hand like lightning. Li Shaoyu has a shiny dagger in his hand. Xiong Da suddenly retreats out of the room by mistake. "This boy even wants to harm me. Take him down quickly!" Xiong Da, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, yelled at the guards around him. Dozens of guards saw that Li Shaoyu dared to harm his team leader. One by one, they took out their own weapons and wanted to kill Li Shaoyu on the spot! "Stop it! What are you doing? " At this time, Zhao Qian finally separated from the crowd and squeezed in. As soon as he came in, he saw the scene and immediately stopped Xiong da. "It turned out that it was brother Zhao. He hurt people in the city. I just took him according to the rules. Who knows that he should attack me? I can only kill him on the spot. " Xiong Da immediately put on a smile when he saw Zhao Qian. Although both Xiong DA and Zhao Qian are the captain of the guard, Zhao Qian is the captain of the inner guard, who follows the commander. Xiong Da is the captain of the outer guard, who is responsible for maintaining public order in the city. Their status is a grade lower than Zhao Qian. "Nonsense! You know who it is When Zhao Qian saw that Xiong Da was still pointing at Li Shaoyu, he immediately sank a face, and then secretly winked at Xiong da. "Brother Zhao, this is..." Xiong Da also sees something wrong. He usually has a good relationship with Zhao Qian. When he bullied others, he didn''t see what Zhao Qian said. What''s the matter today. "Captain Xiong is so powerful. In broad daylight, he will wrongly me and kill me! Captain Zhao, how do you deal with this? " Li Shaoyu naturally saw that the relationship between the two people was unusual, and said in a cold voice. "Xiong Da, come and meet the new Commander Li soon!" Zhao Qian knows that Li Shaoyu is angry. He quickly reveals his identity to Xiong da. He should know that the commander has the right to execute these captains. If Li Shaoyu wants to kill Xiong Da, no one can save him unless the city leader comes forward. "My subordinates don''t know Taishan. I don''t know if it''s commander Li Shaoyu who came to arrest the murderer. If they don''t notice for a moment, I hope the commander will forgive me!" Xiong Da knows the identity of Li Shaoyu in a moment. Although he has not met Li Shaoyu, the news about the new commander of the city Lord''s mansion has spread. He has heard of Li Shaoyu''s name for a long time. At this time, he kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu. "Don''t you usually keep the order of the city of king of beasts in such a muddle headed way? Take that Taoist to my residence and wait for me!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly and turns around to leave with Zhao Qian. Today, he wants to visit the king of beasts City, but Xiong Da spoils him. "What! This boy has really entered the Lord''s mansion and become a commander! " Shangguan Wenxuan is withered. Although he has some means to escape from Xiong Da, he doesn''t dare. Although he cheated Li Shaoyu, it''s not a big crime. As long as he admits his mistake and pays for some money, he''ll be OK. But if he escapes today, there will be no place for him in the orc city. He has many enemies. Once he leaves the orc City, he will be in danger. "Brother, don''t look at it. Come with me. Today is a disaster for you." Xiong Da takes a look at Shangguan Wenxuan, sighs helplessly and says that today he is in bad luck. He doesn''t know what the new commander is. He has to deal with it carefully. Soon everyone arrived at Li Shaoyu''s house. A servant girl brought tea to Li Shaoyu and Zhao Qian, but Xiong DA and Shangguan Wenxuan could only stand there. "Brother, it''s thanks to my intelligence that you are able to take the position of commander today, so I have not only no faults, but also merits. But I never take credit for it. Let''s just forget about it. Let''s take it as if nothing happened. "Before Li Shaoyu spoke, Shangguan Wenxuan spoke first, as if he had really made a great contribution. "It''s so smooth! Come on, cut his tongue for me Li Shaoyu slaps the table directly and shouts at the door. Suddenly, two bodyguards from the spirit gathering place come in, directly hold Shangguan Wenxuan, and take out a dagger to cut his tongue. "Li Tongling, I''m wrong! You said, "what can you do to forgive me? I will do it!" Shangguan Wenxuan resolutely admits counsels and kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu, begging for Li Shaoyu''s forgiveness. "What do you say you should do to make me forgive you?" Li Shaoyu picked up the cup in front of him, took a sip of tea and said. "I understand, I understand!" Shangguan Wenxuan directly took out a pile of middle-class crystal stones from his storage ring and put them in front of Li Shaoyu, the number is more than 1000 points. "You lied to me to take part in the trial, but actually you want me to die in the trial? I''m a novice to participate in the trial, and the probability of death accounts for 90%. You know this very well. Do you think this crystal can compensate for my loss? " Li Shaoyu flashed two chills in his eyes and looked at Shangguan Wenxuan. His cold eyes pierced Shangguan Wenxuan''s mind like two sharp swords, which made Shangguan Wenxuan shudder. He understood that what Li Shaoyu said was true. The chance of a novice going to the trial to die was too high, but he couldn''t admit it. "It''s Li who recommended you to take part in the trial. That''s why I thought you were the leader of the mean." Shangguan Wenxuan said, and from the storage ring constantly out of the crystal, finally there are as many as ten thousand, all piled in front of Li Shaoyu. "This is all my property. I hope that Li Tongling can let me go without remembering the villains." Shangguan Wenxuan said with a smile on his face, he is very good at being a man, and he knows when to give up and when to get it. So he can still live at ease in the king of beasts city when he has offended so many people. Li Shaoyu looks at the crystal stone in front of him and smiles. He reaches out his hand and receives all the crystal stones in front of him. Although he is very happy in his heart, he will not show it. "Take it as a lesson this time. Don''t cheat in the future." Li Shaoyu stood up and patted Shangguan Wenxuan on the shoulder. "Commander, my subordinates have offended just now, but I don''t know the commander. I hope the commander will forgive me if I don''t know." Xiong DA can see what Li Shaoyu likes through this little action. This young commander likes money. Xiong Da directly comes forward and quietly gives a storage ring to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu made a little investigation and found that the storage ring was full of various spiritual materials for cultivation, which could be used by the practitioners of gathering spiritual realm, most of which were beneficial to the real spirit. Li Shaoyu instantly understood that Xiong Da had prepared this for him. Judging from Xiong Da''s generosity, the leader of the guard must be a fat man. "Captain Xiong, pay more attention to the maintenance of order in the future. We must make a clear investigation." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he was not prepared to do anything about Xiong da. After all, he just came to the city Lord''s mansion, so he still needs to have a good relationship with the city Lord''s mansion guards. Maybe he can use them at any time. "Yes, I understand." Xiong Da was glad to know that he had passed. "Shangguan Wenxuan, what do you have to do with Shangguan midsummer?" Li Shaoyu turns his head to Shangguan Wenxuan and asks. "That''s one of my elders. Do you know him?" Shangguan Wenxuan said in a deep voice. "It''s said that you were born in xuandaomen, so you should know something about the art of dunjia." Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I''ve been involved, but my level is limited." Shangguan Wenxuan replied. "I''m short of such a talent. In the future, don''t go outside to cheat. How about following me?" Li Shaoyu said slightly. "If I have a good feeling, I''ll save money to find a backer." Shangguan Wenxuan was stunned when he heard that he didn''t even think about it, so he agreed, which surprised Li Shaoyu. In fact, Li Shaoyu has not fully understood what the commander of the city Lord''s mansion means in the city of the king of beasts. If he stands at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and shouts that he wants to recruit followers, I''m afraid the queue will fill the whole street. Especially those who have many enemies like Shangguan Wenxuan want to find a backer like Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0279 In the city of the king of beasts, the Lord of the city has absolute hegemony. Besides the Lord of the city, the leader of the Lord''s mansion is the most powerful person, and also the daily administrator of the city. So Shangguan Wenxuan is eager to have such a backstage, so it will be much more convenient for him to act in the city of the king of beasts in the future. "But I don''t raise idle people. If you want to follow me, you have to prove that you have real talent." See Shangguan Wenxuan unexpectedly so simple agreed down, Li Shaoyu immediately feel too hasty, so hastily put forward the request. "I don''t know how the commander wants to verify whether I have real material?" Shangguan Wenxuan didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he asked directly, obviously wanted to have a try. However, Li Shaoyu was asked. He didn''t know how to escape. Even Shangguan Wenxuan fooled himself, so he turned his eyes to Zhao Qian. "Commander, in the sunset forest, there is a nest left by Jinpeng beast king who has fallen for many years. Demons and beasts are everywhere in it. If you want to try Shangguan''s level, we can go there for a try." Zhao Qian said quietly. "Peng Wang''s nest? Are there many good things in it? " Li Shaoyu Wen Yan gently nodded, toward Zhao Qian asked. "It is said that the cultivation of Jinpeng beast king before his fall had entered the fairyland, and our world had not deteriorated to such a degree when he was alive. The life span of practitioners at that time was much longer than that of today. So he collected countless treasures in his life, and all of them remained in the nest after he fell, so many explorers flocked here. " Zhao Qian said quietly. "Since there are so many treasures, why didn''t the city Lord organize people to take them out for him?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Before the fall of King Jinpeng, he set a ban. He left two entrances in the sunset forest, corresponding to the practitioners of the two realms of gathering spirit and spiritual emptiness, but the practitioners of the other realms could not get in at all. Moreover, this nest is in the sunset forest. The emperor of beasts only takes this nest as a place to temper his descendants. He doesn''t mean to destroy it. Naturally, the Lord of the city won''t do anything Zhao Qian explained the reason. "Well, ten days later, let''s go to explore and try Shangguan Wenxuan''s ability." Li Shaoyu immediately nodded and decided to explore to see if he could get some benefits. Later, Li Shaoyu finds Xue Wanqian, expresses his ideas to Xue Wanqian, gets Xue Wanqian''s approval, and recommends Ling Feng to go with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu naturally agrees, and one more helper naturally has a better chance of winning. After returning to his courtyard, Li Shaoyu began to contact the emissary and exchanged ten Ning Ling pills from the emissary. This is a kind of elixir that can help practitioners speed up the speed of gathering true spirit. Each pill has to contribute 2000 yuan, which really makes Li Shaoyu''s flesh ache again. When he practiced Tianhuang Bati Jue, his contribution value was almost exhausted. Later, he didn''t hesitate to offend several big forces and killed several Patriarchs to save 160000 contributions. The ten Ning Lingdan used 20000. It''s really hard to earn and spend. However, Li Shaoyu has no choice but to improve his strength as soon as possible. Let''s not mention that xingyueqing''s wedding date is set in two years. I''m sure I''ll go back to Dongxuan state. I''m afraid there will be people in this Dongji state to hunt me down. The most important thing is to have the strength to protect my life. And now some of his inferior spirit swords can''t keep up with the pace. We must change a weapon as soon as possible. "God''s emissary, can you customize the artifact?" Li Shaoyu contacted the divine emissary again, because although there are some Wangjie and even Shengjie instruments in Tianxuan order, they are all finished products. It''s not entirely suitable for him to use them. Moreover, the price of better ones is also very expensive. It''s better to make one to order. "Yes, but you can only customize the spirit tools of the king level at present." The envoy replied. "Permission? What do you mean Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously that he had never heard the divine envoy mention anything about authority before. "At present, you are only the most common callee, so the things you can exchange are limited. If you want to exchange better and higher-level things, you must obtain higher authority, and the access to authority requires you to complete the specified task." The envoy replied. "Do you mean that there are more things that can be exchanged in the order of heaven now?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. Now the things that can be exchanged in Tianxuan order are very precious in Tianjian mainland. However, according to the meaning of Shenshi, there are still more good things to unlock. "When you get high permission, many things you can''t imagine can be exchanged. Of course, you need to pay enough price. We can talk about it when you live to reach Yukong. Now let''s talk about your custom-made spirit weapon. " The divine envoy obviously didn''t want to say more about it and said to Li Shaoyu. "I''d like to make a king''s sword." Li Shaoyu said. "No problem. It''s simple. Forty thousand contributions. You can record your needs and I''ll contact you."The envoy agreed. "What! Forty thousand contribution? Wang Jie, the most expensive artifact in the order of heavenly selection, only has 8000 contributions. It takes 40000 to make a custom one! " Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. It''s too expensive. "Then you can change it." The God emissary said in a cold voice that he didn''t even want to stay. "Yes, forty thousand is forty thousand." Li Shaoyu clenched his teeth and said that although it''s not cheap to contribute 40000 yuan, it''s much cheaper than to find an artificer to customize one on the mainland of Tianjian. You can go to Yinshi village to find Wu blacksmith to make another one, but it''s too late. Besides, it''s not convenient to cross Dongxuan state as you are now. "I want to exchange a psionic weapon that can defend against soul attack, but how can I not find it?" Li Shaoyu asks that most of the practitioners who are preparing to exchange the above items for the Holy Spirit are not ready to exchange them. "We won''t provide you with soul''s defensive psionic weapon for the time being. You need to upgrade if you want to get it." The envoy replied. "What can I do if I want to upgrade my permissions now?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. He didn''t expect that the envoys would give him such an answer and even limit the supply of soul defense devices. "Hunt enough callees, and your divine order can be upgraded." The envoy replied. "I see. This is the type of spirit weapon I need. In addition, I''ll exchange three Taoist runes and a volume of high-level secret Lei mang lock. " Li Shaoyu nodded and exchanged two things. Daofu is an upgraded version of tudun Fu. It can appear hundreds of miles away in an instant after use. It is a sharp weapon to protect life. Each one contributes 500 yuan. Lei mang lock is a kind of auxiliary secret skill, which can release six Lei mang to block the opponent''s action. Its function is similar to the previous empty Ming lock, which is worth 10000 contributions. A space whirlpool appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, three yellow Taoist symbols and a volume of secret arts appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu then put his need for the spirit into the space whirlpool disappeared. There is no divine emissary who does not provide soul defense for himself? The doubts in Li Shaoyu''s mind did not subside, but in the rapid operation. Li Shaoyu quickly got a message from this incident, that is, the divine emissary controls himself mainly through his real spirit. If he has a soul defense spirit, then the divine emissary may not be able to continue to control himself, so he does not provide his soul defense spirit. Professor GUI once said that the quality level of God envoys is not as high as that of him, and every thousand years, 10000 summoned people will come to the Tianjian continent. That is to say, there are at least 10000 God envoys who can refine in such a large quantity. Now the refining level of Tianjian continent should not be too high, which is the king level at most! Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu can''t help but find a way to get rid of the control of the divine emissary, that is to find someone to build a soul like King level defense artifact to prevent the divine emissary from erasing himself at the critical moment! However, it''s impossible to refine it now. We have to wait for an opportunity, because it''s much more difficult to build soul defense spirit weapons than ordinary defense spirit weapons. The weapon refiners who have such means are rare in the whole sky sword continent. Even if it''s a defensive spirit weapon of Wang level soul, it can only be successfully refined with the help of the heaven level weapon refiner. Even if it is the instrument peak in Dongxuan Prefecture, there is no Tianjie artificer, so the soul defense artifact is also very precious, and its value is not poor. Now Li Shaoyu does not have the financial resources and contacts. First of all, he practiced the secret of Lei mang lock. Because he studied the relationship between meteorite swordsmanship and Lei guangbu, Li Shaoyu has made some achievements in the way of Lei and the way of light. So now, it''s easy to practice Lei mang lock. He can master it in just one day. And Li Shaoyu''s true spirit has become more solid because he has swallowed a Ning Ling pill. The villains sitting in the sea of consciousness are more real, and the power of soul has been improved. His cultivation moves towards the middle stage of gathering spirit in an orderly way. If you take one Ning Ling pill every day, you can almost reach the middle of the spirit gathering realm in ten days. When the soul fragments in his body are completely condensed, Li Shaoyu can enter the realm of spiritual emptiness. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days had passed, and it was time for everyone to set out for Peng Wang''s nest. All the people had assembled in Li Shaoyu''s yard. Chapter 0280 Ten days later, the spirit sword made by Li Shaoyu to find a god envoy has also been delivered. The body of the sword is made of black Youjin, which is also mixed with many rare and precious spirit materials such as tianleijing. The sword is black and murderous. The whole sword exudes a cold and fierce air. Li Shaoyu took it in his hand and examined it carefully. The material of this sword is much better than the one made by Wu blacksmith. It is more sharp than Li Shaoyu''s original King''s rank inferior spirit sword. It has a significant effect on the martial arts of the golden way and the thunder way, which is exactly what Li Shaoyu needs. However, Li Shaoyu also found some inherent shortcomings of the black spirit sword. The image depicted by the black spirit sword is obviously not as complicated as that depicted by Wu blacksmith, and the effect is not as good as that of Wu blacksmith. The effect of reducing power consumption and increasing power is weaker, but the overall effect is much stronger than that of the original spirit sword. Obviously, the craftsman who makes the spirit sword for himself is not as good as blacksmith Wu. If he has good materials, he has to go to blacksmith Wu to make a spirit sword for himself. Li Shaoyu put the two swords behind him after he recognized the Lord. After all, Wu blacksmith has been used to the spirit sword he made for himself. Outside the door, Ling Feng, Shangguan Wenxuan and Zhao Qian had already finished their preparations. A group of more than ten people went directly to the sunset forest. "Brother Lingfeng, I''m very surprised that you agreed to go exploring with me. I thought you wouldn''t care about these things." Li Shaoyu said to Ling Feng, it seems that this person is cold, thought it was not good to join in the fun. "Let''s first say that I don''t want to help you to explore, but I also want to see if I can get some opportunities. We can work together in Pengwang''s nest, but the harvest depends on our own abilities." Ling Feng took a look at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "It''s natural, but when I meet something I like, I won''t give it to brother Lingfeng easily." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "That''s what you think of me." Ling Feng replied coldly. "Li Tongling, with my help, it''s absolutely not difficult to gain more in the secret place. You can rest assured." Shangguan Wenxuan came forward and said in Li Shaoyu''s ear. "It''s better. If you''re useless, I''ll just throw you away." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but the smile made Shangguan Wenxuan shudder. He didn''t think Li Shaoyu was joking. The setting sun forest is very vast, covering tens of thousands of miles. In addition to the prohibition of the human race in the core area, the human race in the surrounding area can move freely. Along the way, they also met many practitioners who came to explore the sunset deep forest. However, after seeing their clothes, they all hid far away, and no one dared to provoke them. After all, this is the territory of the king of beasts city. King Peng''s nest itself is in the core area of the sunset forest. When King Jinpeng fell, he left two entrances on the outside. After more than 3000 miles in the sunset forest, people came to the entrance of the corresponding spiritual cultivation. At the entrance, there is a guard of the king of beasts city. If foreign practitioners want to explore, they have to pay a certain amount of crystal stones. This practice has also been tacitly approved by the emperor of beasts, which can be regarded as an increase in revenue for the king of beasts city. Li Shaoyu found that there are many practitioners who come to explore. There are only hundreds of people queuing outside to pay the fees. Each person who enters Peng Wang''s nest needs to pay a thousand Chinese crystal stones, and many practitioners come in and out every day. The income can be said to be astronomical. There are also many practitioners who will directly sell their harvest in the nest, so it''s very busy here. There is a guard of the city Lord''s residence, and the nearby monsters will not attack here. "Two commanders, would you like to have a rest?" When a guard captain on duty saw Ling Feng and Li Shaoyu, he quickly stepped forward and said flatteringly to Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng. "Where is commander Wang Zheng?" Li Shaoyu asked the captain of the guard. The commander on duty here today is Wang Zheng. "Wang Tongling is resting. Shall I call him?" Said the captain of the guard. "No, let''s just walk around and try our luck in Pengwang''s nest." Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop the leader of the guard, and then he went to the stall area like a market to see if he could meet what he needed. Shangguan Wenxuan also follows Li Shaoyu''s ass, constantly commenting on the goods in each booth, telling about the advantages and defects of these goods. However, the Shangguan Wenxuan''s vision of seeing things is really vicious, and the sellers are stunned. "It''s a good thing!" But Li Shaoyu noticed that most of the things he could use to cultivate his body were not good. "Young Xia, you really have a good eye. It''s a rare semi holy drug, Fengwei grass. It has a great strengthening effect on the physical body of practitioners. It''s a treasure that practitioners dream of."Wearing a hat, the stall owner said with a smile, and then slowly raised his head. Li Shaoyu was shocked when he saw the stall owner''s face! All night! A strong man in the broken empty realm set up a stall here to sell semi holy medicine, and his body faintly exudes the breath of a spiritual empty realm cultivator. Obviously, he has an ulterior motive. "Young Xia, is there a need for this phoenix tail grass?" I don''t know whether yelianlang didn''t recognize Li Shaoyu or pretended to be stupid. After seeing Li Shaoyu, she didn''t show any difference. "I don''t know the price of this semi holy drug?" Li Shaoyu did not show any strange color, and asked at yelianlang. "Look, young Xia, you are from the city master''s mansion. If you really want to buy it, I can give it to you at a lower price than the market price. What do you think of it Ye Linlang takes a look at Li Shaoyu, then picks up the phoenix tail grass and shakes it in front of Li Shaoyu. "Fifty thousand Chinese crystal stones are not much cheaper. Can they be cheaper?" Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. The market price of this semi holy medicine is generally between 60000 Chinese crystal stones. The price given by yelianlang is not expensive, but Li Shaoyu wants to be cheaper. "No, the price is already the limit. You know, there are not many opportunities. If you are not the commander of the city Lord''s mansion, I might kill you!" Ye Linlang winks at Li Shaoyu and says in a low voice. Obviously he has recognized Li Shaoyu, but he doesn''t dare to do it here. There must be something else urgent to do. "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you. After all, what you want to do has nothing to do with me, but can the price be lower..." Now that the words have been spoken, Li Shaoyu no longer hides them, but whispers. "You are so brave that you dare to threaten me. Do you know my nickname?" Night Lang eyes a cold, toward Li Shaoyu cold voice said. "I know. I''m crazy, but I''m also very abnormal. I''m afraid when I get mad. I''ll give up my life but not my money!" Li Shaoyu has already decided that night. Lin Lang dare not do it here. Since he has made this disguise, he naturally does not want to expose his identity. "Good! I like your character! Forty thousand is forty thousand, but you have to keep your word Ye Linlang laughs, and then gives Fengweicao to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, Lord night." Li Shaoyu directly takes out the crystal stone to settle the bill, and then takes Shangguan Wenxuan to leave the night''s booth without looking back. "Come on, let''s go. Brother Zhao, you can wait for us outside. After all, your spiritual cultivation is not the same place as ours." After Li Shaoyu returned to his resting place, he immediately summoned people to prepare to enter Pengwang''s nest, because from the disguise of yelianlang here, there must be something attractive to them in Pengwang''s nest. If they go late, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get any good. "I will always be here waiting for the return of the commander." Zhao Qian said quietly. As the commander of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng naturally didn''t have to pay to line up. They took four good hands of gathering spirit realm to the entrance of Peng Wang''s nest. The real nest of King Peng is deep in the sunset forest, where there is fog all the year round. Once the practitioners enter, they will be lost, and few of them can come out again. In history, only a few people have walked out of the sunset forest alive. According to them, once they are lost in the sunset forest, there will be no difference between day and night. All they can see is a round of sunset. There is fog around, so it is difficult to distinguish the direction. The core area is the residence of the emperor, and it is forbidden for the Terran to set foot. Even if someone breaks through the fog in the middle zone, it will be suppressed by the emperor. That''s why we have the title of sunset forest. It''s one of the famous Jedi in Tianjian. That''s why two teleportation arrays are left on the periphery, which can be directly transmitted to his lair, and can also be transmitted back from the other end when he leaves, so that he won''t be lost in the sunset forest, and he won''t step into the forbidden area where the emperor is. With a flash of light, Li Shaoyu, Ling Feng, Shangguan Wenxuan and four guardians of the gathering spirit realm have already appeared at the other end of the teleportation array. However, after they came out of the teleportation array, they found that the environment was basically the same. The place they saw was still a primeval forest. However, the sound of animals roaring and birds chirping was clearly heard in the forest, which was obviously not the place they were just in The forest area has been destroyed. "You people leave quickly, or don''t blame our ruthlessness!" On the left side of Li Shaoyu and his party, there is a team of more than ten people resting. Several practitioners in the team were seriously injured. When they saw Li Shaoyu and his party appear, they immediately showed a look of vigilance. They took the weapons in their hands and said to them. Originally, Li Shaoyu had no intention of provoking them, but they were so nervous and aggressive that they attracted Li Shaoyu''s attention and couldn''t help looking at them. "What are you looking at? Don''t think that if we get hurt, you will have a chance!"A practitioner with a long knife yells at Li Shaoyu. "Hand over your talents, and you will not die!" Li Shaoyu did not say anything, Shangguan Wenxuan directly went forward, hands akimbo said to the team of more than ten people. Li Shaoyu did not speak at this time. The smelly Taoist obviously wanted to show himself in front of him. Li Shaoyu just watched the play quietly. At the same time, he did feel a little disgusted with these practitioners. Chapter 0281 "We are members of the Zhu family. This is Master Zhu Tengfei of the Zhu family. Our master has a good relationship with your city master." The practitioner with a long knife said in a deep voice. It is obvious that the Zhu family also has a certain position in East Antarctica. "What is the influence of the Zhu family?" Li Shaoyu asks a guard named Qian Sen around him. "The Zhu family is mainly engaged in business. They are as rich as the country. Of course, there are also a large number of practitioners. Zhu Tengfei is the third son of Master Zhu. He is not good at cultivation, but he likes cultivation very much, so he is not liked by Master Zhu. But Zhu Tengfei, with his tenacious perseverance, has cultivated his skills. Now, his cultivation is in the middle of the spirit gathering realm, and he has a little reputation in East Antarctica. " Qian Sen said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. Zhu Tengfei''s talent is not good, but his absolute perseverance is amazing. For such a person, Li Shaoyu has some good feelings in his heart. "Don''t get close, or we won''t be polite!" There are still nine of the dozen who have combat power, four of them are slightly injured, and the other five are basically undamaged, so they are not afraid to face Li Shaoyu''s team. When they saw that Li Shaoyu and his party didn''t mean to retreat, they immediately cried out. "Well, you guys, we''re not interested in worthless talents. Just take out the most precious ones on you." Shangguan Wenxuan said very generously to the opposite cultivator. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop Shangguan Wenxuan, but he had to teach these people a lesson. If they don''t speak so fast, Li Shaoyu doesn''t bother to bully a group of injured people. "If you want our things, it depends on whether you have the strength!" Bang! A cultivator opposite said in a loud voice, holding a big knife. But before he finished speaking, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A fist kept enlarging in front of him. He rushed to fight, but was soon knocked to the ground by Qian Sen. "If you collide with us like this, it will save you face if you don''t kill us. Do you want to force us to kill us?" Qian Sen patted his hand and said to the rest of the people that none of the people who can become the guards of the city master''s mansion are weak. It''s easy to catch these practitioners with the same level. Seeing Qian Sen''s several moves, he knocked over the cultivator with a big knife. The rest of them showed a trace of sadness and turned their eyes to a young man who was healing on the ground. This young man is obviously the leader of this group, and his cultivation is also the highest. He should have reached the late stage of gathering spirit, but he is seriously injured at this time, and he can''t exert much combat power at all. He also realized that the fighting power of Li Shaoyu and others was extraordinary, and it would be difficult for them to compete with each other. "Brother, I, Zhu Tengfei, was willing to hand over the spirit material. I made you a friend at that time." With that, Zhu Tengfei took out a lot of spiritual materials from the storage ring, and the grades were not low. They were really good goods, and he turned his eyes on Li Shaoyu. Naturally, he saw that Li Shaoyu was the leader of the group. Li Shaoyu nodded gently. He didn''t want to kill people, so it''s enough to teach them a lesson. But now it seems that Zhu Tengfei was seriously injured. His followers are caretakers and can be forgiven. "Let''s go!" After leaving lingcai, the young man turned away with the help of a maid and wanted to leave them. "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Wenxuan suddenly stopped him. "What? Do you want to go back? Don''t think I''m bullying Zhu Tengfei. If I really tear my face, I''ll be able to pull up a few cushions. " Zhu Tengfei suddenly turned his head and said coldly to Li Shaoyu and others. At the moment, he is too subdued. Not long ago, he went through a battle in front of him. He finally killed all his opponents and was seriously injured. He just found a place to recover and soon met such a fierce team. "Naturally, we keep our promise, but you haven''t brought out your most valuable treasure." Shangguan Wenxuan said in a deep voice. "I think you just want to be a rascal. I''ve given you all my best talents." Zhu Tengfei said angrily. "There is a piece of black ore in your storage ring, which is the most valuable treasure on you." Shangguan Wenxuan said to Zhu Tengfei with a smile. "You..." Zhu Tengfei''s face suddenly changed. He was obviously hit by Shangguan Wenxuan. His face turned red and white, and he couldn''t speak at all. Li Shaoyu looks at Shangguan Wenxuan in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Shangguan Wenxuan has the ability to see the treasures in other people''s storage rings. Even Ling Feng looks at Shangguan Wenxuan in surprise. "The mountains don''t turn, the waters turn, dare to ask brother Gao''s name!" In the end, Zhu Tengfei took out a piece of black ore and threw it in the pile of spirit materials, and said coldly to Shangguan Wenxuan."If you want to thank us for not killing us, don''t thank me. This is my boss Li Shaoyu. If you want to thank him, thank him." Shangguan Wenxuan takes two steps back and pushes Li Shaoyu out. "Good, Li Shaoyu. We''ll see you later!" Zhu Tengfei gave a cold snort, then walked away with others. Li Shaoyu was speechless. He didn''t do anything, but he was hated by others. This smelly Taoist can really make trouble for himself. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t care. He came to the East pole state to strengthen himself. Naturally, he was not afraid of more opponents. Li Shaoyu picked up the black ore. It seemed ordinary, but it was extremely heavy. A fist sized ore weighed 10000 Jin, which was obviously not ordinary. Li Shaoyu takes out his sword and scrapes a small piece of powder on the ore. he finds that it''s just the most common black iron. He looks at Shangguan Wenxuan in doubt. "In this black iron ore, there is a small piece of streamer stone, which is used to make holy vessels. A small piece of streamer stone is much more valuable than these spiritual materials." Shangguan Wenxuan said to Li Shaoyu in a low voice. Liuguang stone is the material for making holy utensils. It is of high value and basically has no market value. It has been stir fried in the black market to a kilo of ten thousand medium-sized crystal stone. It''s extremely heavy. A piece the size of a fingernail can also weigh a kilo. It can be said that it''s a priceless treasure. "How do you see that?" Li Shaoyu asks Shangguan Wenxuan. "I''ve become a master of heaven''s eye, and I''ve gained the ability of perspective, especially the most sensitive to spiritual materials." Shangguan Wenxuan said to Li Shaoyu. "Are you driven out because you use this ability to peep at the female disciples in the door taking a bath?" Li Shaoyu looked at Shangguan Wenxuan with a kind of squinting eyes, and said, this ability is really good. His own blood cloud pupil technique can''t achieve complete perspective, but this tianyantong is OK. With such a little brother, Li Shaoyu can say that he has found the treasure. When he goes to explore in the secret, where can he find the treasure? This little brother can find it directly, just this one Ability is worth Li Shaoyu to keep him around. "Nonsense! I''m a gentleman. This ability is only used to do some research. How can I do such dirty things? " Shangguan Wenxuan immediately extremely indignant, said to Li Shaoyu, but the more so, the more Li Shaoyu felt that he was stabbing Shangguan Wenxuan''s pain point. "OK, OK, everyone knows, but don''t look at your eyes. Be careful, I''ll dig them out for you." Li Shaoyu said to Shangguan Wenxuan. "In fact, tianyantong is not as convenient as you think. Generally, the body penetrates directly and can''t see anything at all. It''s the most effective way to see some spiritual materials." Shangguan Wenxuan said to Li Shaoyu in a low voice. "You think I''ll believe you? But I passed today''s test. You are really a useful talent. You can call me boss in the future. Don''t call me commander. " Li Shaoyu patted Shangguan Wenxuan on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, boss." Shangguan Wenxuan agreed with a smile. "Let''s go and see what''s going on in the forest." Li Shaoyu waves away the remaining spiritual materials, and then gives them to Shangguan Wenxuan and several guards. Ling Feng doesn''t want to go along with them at all, and he doesn''t like these spiritual materials at all. "Two commanders, according to legend, the forest in the beast king''s nest was a forest that King Jinpeng forcibly moved in from the sunset forest with great magic power. Everything is original. Even those monsters have survived, and they live in his nest and continue to breed today." Qian Sen had come in several times, so he was familiar with the beast king''s nest. He served as a guide for Li Shaoyu and Ling Feng. "It''s really a great power in ancient times. It''s necessary to move mountains and seas at any time. I can do it any time." Li Shaoyu exclaimed. "What''s the use? In the end, it doesn''t fall and turn into loess." Ling Feng said in a cold voice. Li Shaoyu''s head is full of black lines. Ling Feng really can''t speak. He must fight until he takes a chance. "Why! A king of medicine Li Shaoyu looked up and saw that there was a king of medicine flower growing under a jungle. It swayed in the wind and was not picked. "Be careful, commander. In this forest, there are not only the king of medicine, but also semi holy medicine and holy medicine. However, there are high-level monsters nearby. Let''s observe carefully first." Li Shaoyu just wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Qian Sen. although he looked calm, he was in danger. "I''ll take this herb!" Ling Feng''s body shape is like a strong wind towards the Jushen flower. In an instant, he has reached the Jushen flower and is about to pick it off. Boom! A huge fireball flew towards Lingfeng from the right side, causing a burst of crackling in the air. A red phantom followed the fireball and rushed to Lingfeng, who tried to avoid the big fireball. It directly tore Lingfeng''s clothes, and Lingfeng returned in confusion.A small red fox is standing next to jushenhua, angrily looking at Li Shaoyu and his party, and constantly purring. The flame Fox of gathering spirit medium level! This kind of monster is not big and powerful, but it''s fast and good at controlling flames. It''s a very difficult kind of monster to deal with. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at Ling Feng. At this time, Ling Feng is already angry. Suddenly, under the attack, he didn''t completely escape the big fireball. He was wiped by the fire and his hair curled. "It''s just that there''s a fox hat missing. Make it out of your skin." Ling Feng is angry. He is also good at speed, so it''s easier to deal with this kind of fox. Chapter 0282 Ling Feng''s feet give birth to the wind, which turns into an illusion. The folding fan in his hand emits a light cyan light, and the light cyan wind blades strangle the flame fox. The red flame fox kept opening its mouth, spitting out fiery fireballs and colliding with the wind blade in the void, forming a series of intense flame storms. There was a burning smell in the air, and the surrounding temperature rose a lot. In the end, the flame fox was defeated by Lingfeng. It was cut by Lingfeng''s huge wind blade and directly cut into two sections. The red fox blood was sprinkled on the ground, and the grass and trees were burned directly where the fox blood was sprayed. The flame Fox''s blood had a blazing high temperature. Ling Feng came forward to pick off the flower and put it in his storage ring. The fox''s body was quickly decomposed by him, and the fox blood was put in a jade bottle. After the fox blood was condensed, it was also a valuable spiritual material. "Shangguan Wenxuan, take a look around. There are many miraculous medicines. Let''s dig them." Li Shaoyu directly asked Shangguan Wenxuan to use tianyantong to look for medicinal materials. Since there are such convenient conditions, it''s natural to use them. It can not only speed up the efficiency, but also save energy. Why not. Shangguan Wenxuan''s tianyantong is really easy to use. After standing in the same place and scanning around, he directly leads the people to the deep forest. Where he passes, there must be the growth of the king of medicine. He also meets many high-level monsters who guard the king of medicine. However, with the strength of Li Shaoyu''s team, they can naturally sweep these monsters in the spirit gathering place. During this period, they also met several exploration teams. However, seeing that Li Shaoyu''s team''s strength is far away, no one dares to provoke them. "Why do I feel that the exploration teams are not too strong?" Li Shaoyu feels that something is wrong. As the most chaotic region in the whole Tianjian continent, Dongji Prefecture is a microcosm of the Tianjian continent, where people from all major forces gather. Peng Wang''s nest is the most famous secret place in East Antarctica. Many of the elite disciples of big forces will come to East Antarctica to try their luck, but they haven''t met much today. "The answer should be a hundred miles ahead. I can see a large number of people gathered there, and the breath is not weak." Shangguan Wenxuan shows his tianyantong, looks forward and says. "Let''s try our luck, too." As soon as Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows are picked, as long as it is a place where a large number of people gather, there will be a treasure born. Now that he has caught up with it, he naturally wants to step in. But Shangguan Wenxuan''s eye is really far away, much stronger than his own blood cloud pupil skill. However, if this idea is known by others, it will definitely spit blood. Xueyun Tongshu is known as the strongest Tongshu in mainland China. It is definitely not in vain, but mainly in combat. Although Shangguan Wenxuan''s tianyantong can see far away, he can''t do it in battle. In this martial arts world, pupil skill is the best way to improve his strength. A hundred Li journey was nothing to them. In just a few minutes, they had already arrived at the area mentioned by Shangguan Wenxuan. In this area, hundreds of practitioners gathered, but from their appearance, they were not the same forces. "Come on, stop. There''s a forbidden area ahead. If you''re on your way, make a detour." Just when Li Shaoyu wanted to go deeper, they were stopped by a group of people and were not allowed to set foot. "There must be a big chance in it, and the air blocking array has been put on the outside." Shangguan Wenxuan looked inside carefully and said softly in Li Shaoyu''s ear. "Gentlemen, we just want to get in, not to go on our way." Qian Sen said to the practitioners who stopped him and others. "I advise you to leave. This is not the city of the king of beasts. It''s not easy for you to be the guard of the Lord''s residence. This area has been blocked. No one can enter it." A practitioner in a blue robe said to Qian Sen with his head raised, and exuded a breath of cultivation. He turned out to be a strong man who was about to step into the later stage of gathering spirit. "Brothers, you''d better take a detour. It''s blocked by the Tianjiao of the seven big forces. We can''t go through the muddy water. Be careful to lose your life." Li Shaoyu and his party were not the only ones who were stopped outside. Some of the other people said to Li Shaoyu and they were ready to make a detour. "Elder brother, I don''t know who these seven Tianjiao are?" Li Shaoyu walked over and asked the cultivator. "I only know long Xiangyun of one dragon family, but I don''t know the other six, but their accomplishments are almost the same as long Xiangyun. We can''t provoke him." The practitioner was not willing to say more. He told Li Shaoyu about this and left in a hurry. Long Xiangyun, a man Li Shaoyu has heard of, is the first of the young generation of the dragon family in East Antarctica. Different from the Zhu family, the dragon family is a pure ancient martial family. It is a second-class force in Eastern Antarctica, occupying the land of Tianlong city. I didn''t expect that the things inside attracted seven people at the same level as long Xiangyun. It must be a treasure. "Don''t know how we can get in?"Naturally, Li Shaoyu couldn''t miss such a big chance. He asked the blue robed practitioner directly. "The seven Tianjiao united to blockade this place. You even thought about how to get in. I think you are looking for death!" The blue robe practitioner gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and said. "Presumptuous!" Qian Sen was so angry that he directly waved a fist at the blue robe practitioners. He scolded Li Shaoyu like this. He was just beating their guards in the face. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you with dragon five!" The blue robe cultivator, named Longwu, is the guard of longxiangyun. He directly meets Qian Sen and fights with him. They fight with each other! Seven Tianjiao blocked this place and left some guards outside. Longwu is the leader of the dragon family guard who stayed outside. His cultivation is really strong. As soon as they met, the rest of the guards surrounded him. Nearly a hundred people surrounded Li Shaoyu and his party in the middle to prevent any change. "Ling Tongling, what do you think?" Li Shaoyu asked Ling Feng. "Naturally, there must be something in it. That''s why such a battle was laid." Ling Feng said in a cold voice. "Just what I want! Chandler, step back Li Shaoyu directly steps on Lei guangbu and pours at Long Wu. He has no patience to wait for the two to decide the outcome. He doesn''t know what the chance is. If he waits a moment, he may be beaten by others. So he is going to kill Long Wu by thunder to frighten people. "You''re a kid who hasn''t stepped into the middle stage of gathering spirit, dare to be wild in front of me!" Seeing Li Shaoyu rushing in, Longwu immediately yells at Li Shaoyu, and at the same time blows a blow at Li Shaoyu. There is a faint dragon shape and strength on his arm. It''s the dragon family''s martial art Tianlong boxing. Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining with thunder light, and his fist is full of stabs. The thunder light blows at Longwu''s arm. It''s jiutianlei magic fist! Bang! Dragon five screams, half of his body is directly smashed into a blood mist by Li Shaoyu. He can''t bear the huge power of Li Shaoyu''s fist, and he is seriously injured and dying with just one blow. Dragon five''s eyes are fierce and his eyebrows are shining. A force of soul turns into a goshawk and rushes towards Li Shaoyu. He wants to suppress Li Shaoyu with the advantage of realm. Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, and a golden sword condenses in the center of his eyebrows. He directly cuts the goshawk into pieces, and falls into the center of Longwu''s eyebrows to kill the true spirit of Longwu! Kill! Everything happened so fast that Li Shaoyu killed Longwu in an instant, and nearly 100 practitioners immediately surrounded and killed Li Shaoyu and his party. "Secrets! The strong wind is killing me The folding fan in Ling Feng''s hand opened, and hundreds of wind blades flew into the crowd. Many practitioners blocked them one after another. Still, dozens of practitioners were injured to varying degrees. They were cut into terrible wounds by the wind blade and lay on the ground constantly wailing. "Those who stand in the way die!" Li Shaoyu incarnates as a ray of thunder, shuttling among the practitioners. With each blow, one of the practitioners will be blown up. In a moment, he has killed more than ten practitioners blocking the way. The dazzling ray of thunder reflects him like a god of thunder! Shangguan Wenxuan kept throwing out Taoist talismans and array platforms. Although the lethality was not very strong, a group of practitioners kept wailing. "Get out of the way, I''ll spare you waiting!" Li Shaoyu''s Lei wingspan rose up in the air and gave a loud drink to the crowd below. Many practitioners immediately stepped back and took the initiative to make way for them. Although they usually like to bully people, they don''t want to leave their lives here in vain. They can''t stop Li Shaoyu and his party. "I told you to get out of the way. I have to make my boss angry." Shangguan Wenxuan is cleaning the battlefield nearby, picking up all the storage rings of the slain practitioners and putting them into his own pocket. In this scene, Li Shaoyu is speechless for a while. This guy has done his work, but it''s hard to say anything now. He must spit it out later. Li Shaoyu put away his thunder wings and landed on the ground. Many practitioners kept away from him for fear that he would be killed by this killing God. Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with this state, and directly leads the people to the front. Less than three miles, he encounters a hazy light curtain, which is obviously a defensive array. "Shangguan, it''s up to you this time." Li Shaoyu didn''t understand the way of array, so he said to Shangguan Wenxuan directly, just to see if Shangguan Wenxuan has real ability. "Boss, don''t worry. It''s absolutely right to leave this matter to me. The people who set up the array are also at the average level. Give me five minutes to absolutely crack him." Shangguan Wenxuan had just reaped a lot, and he was in a good mood. He went straight up and made trouble outside the light curtain. Chapter 0283 What Shangguan Wenxuan said is true. His accomplishments in array are really not low. Just three minutes later, he opened a gap in the periphery of the light curtain and opened a door. "It''s true! fierce! That''s great Li Shaoyu nodded his head with satisfaction. Shangguan Wenxuan really has some skills. He opened a door for free access to the defensive array so soon, and did not destroy the original array. It is more difficult than breaking the array, which is enough to show Shangguan Wenxuan''s extraordinary achievements in the array. "It''s just a trick." Shangguan Wenxuan said with a smile. "Go in. If you delay any longer, the good things will be taken away." Ling Feng said in a deep voice. "I think you''d better change the clothes of the Lord''s residence first, otherwise it''s too easy to be recognized." Li Shaoyu told Qian Sen and others that they were all wearing the guard clothes of the city Lord''s mansion. As long as the practitioners who had been in the king of beasts city could recognize them. Qian Sen several people put on clothes, Li Shaoyu took the lead to walk in, and then several people fish in, the door closed again. "Big brother, just let them in?" After Li Shaoyu and his party disappeared behind the light curtain, a skinny cultivator said to the tall man around him. "We don''t want to stop them. We just sacrifice for nothing, but he will be killed by the young master after he goes in." The tall man said in a cold voice. After Li Shaoyu and his disciples entered the array, they immediately found dozens of practitioners gathered not far away. Among them, seven young people were extremely dazzling and surrounded by many practitioners like stars holding the moon. They should be the so-called seven heavenly pride. However, at this time, these dozens of practitioners were nervously surrounded by a cave. There was a strong aroma and a very dangerous smell in the cave, which made Li Shaoyu intoxicated. At the same time, he felt some palpitations. There must be something inside the cave. "Who are you and how did you get in?" As soon as Li Shaoyu and his party appeared, a middle-aged man immediately found them and led several practitioners to step over to block Li Shaoyu. "We are the practitioners who came to explore the king of beasts'' nest. We just walked along the forest. This uncle and others stood in front of us. I don''t know what it means?" Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Li Shaoyu said that this man was an expert in the later stage of the spirit gathering realm, and among those people, there was more than one expert in the later stage of the spirit gathering realm. "Hum, the neighborhood has been covered by the array, and there are still our people guarding outside. Did you just walk along the forest? Do you think long Biao is a fool? " Long Biao''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly appears a murderous opportunity. In the later stage of the spirit gathering realm, the breath of the strong is released, and the powerful spiritual prestige is crushing Li Shaoyu and his party. His mental power is obviously stronger than that of Qian Sen and others. "There are loopholes in your array. We can easily come in. Since it''s a treasure in the secret place, naturally everyone has the right to get it." Li Shaoyu withstood the spiritual pressure of long Biao and said to him with a smile. "The treasures here have nothing to do with you. You''d better leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any rash disaster." Long Biao said to Li Shaoyu with a cold face. "There are so many people here. I don''t know who is the one with this treasure. It seems that this treasure is predestined with me. That''s why I was called here." Li Shaoyu took a look at the crowd in the distance and said softly that there are seven forces gathering here. Although it seems to be harmonious now, Li Shaoyu has already felt the strong smell of gunpowder in the air. He feels that long Biao should not dare to fight with his people easily now, so he just wants to drive them away. "Since I don''t listen to you, I''ll have to drive people out!" Long Biao finally can''t help but get angry. His robe moves without wind. He suddenly steps out and claps his hand at Li Shaoyu. The mighty Yuan Li surges out and turns into a golden dragon, biting at Li Shaoyu! This is the dragon family''s unique Tianlong boxing, and this dragon Biao is quite proficient in this set of boxing, which is much better than the Dragon five he met outside! "You don''t deserve it!" Hum, Li Shaoyu''s fist moves towards Zhou longmang. After he stepped into the spirit gathering realm, Professor GUI taught himself jiutianlei divine boxing completely. He didn''t fully practice it, so he just took long Biao to practice his boxing. The dazzling Lei Mang and the golden dragon are intertwined together, which instantly submerges the place where they fight. Bursts of violent sounds are constantly heard in the air. The two figures fight fast, and they have already fought dozens of moves in an instant. "Boy, you really have some skills, but you''re far worse than the Tianjiao present. You''d better get out of here! The dragon and the Pearl After exploring with each other, long Biao thinks that he has found out Li Shaoyu''s strength. On top of his fists, he suddenly rises up the fierce golden force and turns into the virtual shadow of the two dragons. When he suddenly blows at Li Shaoyu, his power suddenly increases by 30%."Nine swords In the face of long Biao''s sudden attack, Li Shaoyu did not dare to be careless. He retreated abruptly, then drew his sword and cut it out. It''s really hard to deal with long Biao with his less proficient jiutianlei magic fist. After all, long Biao''s Kung Fu is above this pair of fists. Nine swords burst out and cut on the two golden dragons. The two golden dragons were directly scattered. Long Biao stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. His blood surged and his mouth overflowed with blood. The seven young strong men watching from afar were moved at the same time. Li Shaoyu was able to defeat long Biao in the later stage of julingjing, that is to say, he was on the same level with them, which indicates that he has another competitor. "Uncle Biao, step back. You are not the opponent of this young Xia." A young man with black hair comes forward and stops long Biao who still wants to fight. At the same time, he looks up and down Li Shaoyu curiously. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking at him. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a black robe and had a handsome face. His long satin black hair was dancing in the wind, giving people a sense of elegance. "I''m long Xiangyun. I don''t know the name of this brother. Seeing that he has such accomplishments since he was young, I don''t think he is a nobody." Long Xiangyun''s modesty and politeness made Li Shaoyu feel bad. "I''m Li Shaoyu. I pass by here by chance. I feel that there is a force of destiny guiding me. I don''t know if it has delayed you." Li Shaoyu lies with his eyes open. He looks like a magic wand. "It''s OK. The treasure is not the goods of someone present. Everything depends on strength." Long Xiangyun naturally won''t listen to Li Shaoyu''s lies, but he won''t tear them down either. "Li Shaoyu? Are you Li Shaoyu of tiejianmen? " After hearing the conversation between Li Shaoyu and long Xiangyun, two young people in the distance stood up directly. One of them, a young man with explosive white hair, asked Li Shaoyu. A dozen practitioners who followed the two young people also stood up one after another and glared at Li Shaoyu angrily. It seemed that they were going to burst out fire in their eyes. "It is I who know you all?" Li Shaoyu was a little confused, so he had never seen these people before, but they looked as if they had seen the man who killed his father. "Li Shaoyu! If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell! Since you are here today, you can''t leave alive! " A young man with a soft complexion next to the white haired youth stared at Li Shaoyu like a poisonous snake, and said coldly. Then more than 20 practitioners surrounded Li Shaoyu and his party. "This is Leishen, the son of the original leader of tianleiling, and this is Chen Yang, the son of the original leader of Kongming sect." Long Xiangyun pointed to the white haired man and the feminine man to introduce Li Shaoyu. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He obviously knew what Li Shaoyu had done, so he deliberately added the original patriarch to the introduction. Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the other side looked at him as if he was killing their father. He really killed their father. It''s no surprise that people look at him in this way. "Who am I? I turned out to be the son of two old friends. I really look a little similar." Li Shaoyu doesn''t have a good impression of tianleiling and Kongming sect. When dealing with tiejianmen and xingyuege, they are both very active, which has been deeply recorded by Li Shaoyu. Naturally, they don''t have a good face. The names of Lei Shen and Chen Yang, Li Shaoyu, have also been mentioned. They are the real leaders of the young generation of Tianlei mountain and Kongming sect. They didn''t enter the secret place of meteorite sword because their cultivation had reached the spirit gathering place when the secret place of meteorite sword was opened. "Li Shaoyu! Don''t be so close. Who is your old friend? Even if you talk too much today, you can''t escape death! " Lei Chen said angrily, the practitioners around him are also a burst of bad temper. You killed the two sects'' masters, but it''s really shameful to say something about your old friend. "Good! Since you are so prejudiced against me, let''s act according to the rules of the river and lake. Who will come first Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and said to the crowd. "Pick a fart alone, and chop him to death together!" Chen Yang gave a cold hum and killed Li Shaoyu directly with his sword. The practitioners of Tianlei mountain and Kongming sect all swarmed up and raised their weapons one after another to kill Li Shaoyu. "Boss, if I don''t fight well, I''ll flash first, but I support you spiritually and cheer you up in the back!" When Shangguan Wenxuan saw the situation, he directly escaped from the encirclement and ran to the distance to hide. "I don''t care if people come to you for revenge." Ling Feng shrugged his shoulders and rose up straight into the sky, breaking away from the battle circle. Qian Sen and others have taken out their own magic weapons to protect Li Shaoyu behind them. Shangguan Wenxuan and Ling Feng can stay out of the trouble, but they can''t. They are Li Shaoyu''s personal guards. Even if they die, they will die in front of Li Shaoyu."I remember that today! You guys step back and I''ll deal with these people. " Li Shaoyu looks at Shangguan Wenxuan and Lingfeng and says in a deep voice. Then he steps in front of Qian Sen and others and signals them to step back. Chapter 0284 "Commander, there are so many of them. We should avoid the attack first. We can''t fight against them!" Qian Sen says to Li Shaoyu that he wants Li Shaoyu to retreat first. "If it''s someone else, that''s all. But it''s them. I''m going to wipe them out today!" Li Shaoyu said to Qian Sen and others in a deep voice that the practitioners of tianleiling and Kongming sect, no matter how much they pay, Li Shaoyu will eradicate them all! "I''m not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. I''d like to see you escape today!" Lei Shen also takes out a pair of silver sledgehammers at this time. Lei mang shines on the sledgehammers and pounces on Li Shaoyu. Seeing this, other practitioners retreat one after another. Everyone in the beast king''s nest is in a competitive relationship. Any force is very happy with this situation. No matter who wins or loses, it will only be good for others. However, in everyone''s mind, Li Shaoyu is doomed this time. He is besieged by more than 20 practitioners alone. Among them, there are 10 practitioners gathering in the spiritual realm, and there are two real leaders in the second class forces. No one has the confidence to face them alone. "Kill Although Li Shaoyu asked Qian Sen and the four of them to step back, they did not dare to step back. Each of them met a master of gathering spirit to share the pressure for Li Shaoyu. As soon as Li Shaoyu started the war, he directly used all his strength. Through the synchronous operation of jiutianlei magic fist, Tianhuang Bati Jue and xuanhuang bumie, he raised his strength to the limit! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining with thunder, and his skin is shining with gold. Like a human beast, he has entered the crowd. In the face of his enemies, Li Shaoyu doesn''t have a hand at all. Stepping on the thunder light step turns into a thunder light, and the newly made black Wang Jian is held in the hand as if it turns into a black lightning, shuttling through the crowd. Li Shaoyu doesn''t fight with the practitioners of spirit gathering realm at all. Where the black lightning passes, a practitioner of famous sea realm is directly cut in half by Li Shaoyu, which is a unilateral massacre. "Li Shaoyu, if you have the guts, it''s a fair fight! Do you only attack the low level people Lei Shen was furious, because Li Shaoyu''s speed was so fast that no one could keep up with him. He could only watch his followers falling in front of him. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn in a moment!" In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, six blood clouds floated, quickly avoided the spirit weapons that attacked him one by one, and said coldly to Lei Shen. "Kill him with the power of your soul!" Chen Yang roared. The fight was too hard. More than ten of his own people besieged Li Shaoyu, but they could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, their own low-level practitioners were constantly killed. Hum! A word awakens the dreamer. Although everyone on his side can''t keep up with Li Shaoyu''s speed, the power of his soul is absolutely OK. If six people on his side attack together, even if he can''t destroy Li Shaoyu''s true spirit, he can definitely make Li Shaoyu''s true spirit suffer heavy damage. At that time, he can''t maintain this speed. The six men''s eyebrows glowed, and each of them used their own spiritual secrets to attack Li Shaoyu. This kind of spiritual fluctuation was so powerful that the void was trembling, and the overwhelming power of the soul shrouded in Li Shaoyu! The speed of mental attack is too fast. Even if Li Shaoyu has extreme speed, he can''t avoid it at all. He can only launch ningjianjue resistance. There is a golden sword in the center of the eyebrow, which directly cuts down the spiritual power that attacks you. Li Shaoyu was originally a fusion of two souls. Through practicing the Royal sword technique and the pure heart mantra, although Li Shaoyu''s realm is just infinitely close to the middle stage of the spirit gathering realm, his spiritual power is stronger than that of the general practitioners in the later stage of the spirit gathering realm! However, even so, Li Shaoyu could not completely resist the mental attack of the six people. In the end, he was invaded into the sea of knowledge by a mental force. His whole body was slow, and his speed dropped sharply. His whole body became dizzy and his reaction ability was greatly weakened. Bang! Lei Shen, the fastest, seizes this chance and hits Li Shaoyu''s chest with a hammer. He flies Li Shaoyu. Chen Yang''s figure flashed directly behind Li Shaoyu. He raised his hand and stabbed Li Shaoyu''s back heart. He wanted to penetrate Li Shaoyu''s heart from behind. Invincible gold body! At this time, Li Shaoyu has also regained consciousness. He suddenly breaks out in a cold sweat and directly launches the invincible Jinshen skill. His whole body is covered with a light golden light. He resists Chen Yang''s attack and turns to chop a sword at Chen Yang. Chen Yang was shocked to see that his spirit sword could not penetrate Li Shaoyu''s body. Facing Li Shaoyu''s quick counterattack, he didn''t have time to react. He was about to be beheaded by Li Shaoyu! Ding! In the slope, a shining spirit sword suddenly appears, blocking Li Shaoyu''s black sword. A practitioner of spirit gathering in tianleiling kills him and saves Chen Yang''s dangerous situation. Just for a moment, three different spirit weapons have been chopped down to Li Shaoyu from three angles! Ding! Ding! Ding! Three flying swords fly out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi and resist the three spirit weapons. Li Shaoyu finds a gap and instantly breaks away from the encirclement. After breaking away from the encirclement, xuanhuang bumie''s rapid operation, muscle and bone connection, flesh and blood rebirth, instantly recovered his chest injury, but also consumed a lot of Yuan Li."You will die today!" Lei Chen turns into a ray of light and kills again. The double hammers shine. The overwhelming thunder falls down on Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His whole body was shining with thunder. The nine days thunder forging formula was running wildly. He was in the thunder all over the sky. His face showed a very comfortable look. He absorbed most of the thunder power into his body and used it to refine his own thunder body. Li Shaoyu, who has cultivated the Tianlei body, is the nemesis of the practitioners of the way of thunder! "It''s thundering!" Lei Shen''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that his range attack didn''t hurt li Shaoyu. He even became the nourishment of his body. With a loud drink, the hammers collided with each other in the void. A bucket of purple lightning burst out from the hammers and plummeted down to Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to connect this purple lightning. Its power is beyond the range of his own Tianlei body. It''s a unique skill of Tianlei mountain! "Falling star chop!" Li Shaoyu opens a pair of thunder wings behind his back and disappears in the same place in an instant. Together with the breath of his soul, he disappears in front of the public. All the six practitioners are looking for Li Shaoyu''s figure everywhere on guard. Poof! Li Shaoyu fell from the void like a black lightning to a practitioner of the netherworld sect. The practitioner hastily raised his long sword to block him. Li Shaoyu split his sword into two parts. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and a small golden sword flew out of his eyebrows, killing the real spirit that the cultivator wanted to escape. "Go to hell, boy! Kong Ming sword lock Chen Yang is so angry that he has six people to encircle and suppress Li Shaoyu. One of them is killed by Li Shaoyu, which makes him feel that he has lost his face. He wields his sword to cut off an invisible sword, and wants to block Li Shaoyu''s action. The other four people are also very angry, and their bodies are shining with terror. Li Shaoyu felt as if he was in a quagmire. His body suddenly glowed and his blood was boiling. He broke away from Chen Yang''s sword blockade. However, his action was blocked and his reaction was slow. He failed to avoid all the attacks. He was struck in the back by a sharp long knife, leaving a terrible wound. Li Shaoyu''s body falters, leaving behind him a piece of blood fog. Stepping on Lei guangbu, Li Shaoyu instantly disappears in place, avoiding Lei Shen''s double hammers and a long gun. "Li Shaoyu, today next year will be your death day!" Lei Shen gives a big drink and waves his double hammers to make a ray of thunder. He pours at Li Shaoyu. It''s the rhythm of taking advantage of your illness to kill you! Chen Yang and others are as excited as a chicken. Now that Li Shaoyu is injured and his mobility is greatly reduced, it is the best time to kill him. Otherwise, once he recovers, it will be difficult to kill him again. Li Shaoyu looks at the people who are constantly approaching him, and a cold smile appears on the corner of his mouth. With his ability of xuanhuang not to destroy the Sutra, this kind of wound can be recovered quickly as long as it takes a certain amount of energy. But Li Shaoyu didn''t do that. He wanted to show his flaws intentionally. Only in this way can his opponents be careless. He wanted to give them a fatal blow when they thought they would win! The five soon all came to Li Shaoyu''s side. In their opinion, Li Shaoyu was seriously injured, so his speed was greatly reduced, and he could no longer avoid the attack of the crowd. However, for the sake of safety, Lei Shen and Chen Yang''s eyebrows were shining. They launched a spiritual attack on Li Shaoyu at the same time, trying to ensure that they were safe! Wings of wind and thunder! However, Li Shaoyu did not continue to wait, and a pair of wind wings stretched out behind him again. Two pairs of wings spread out, which instantly increased Li Shaoyu''s speed to the limit and disappeared in front of the five people, leaving a phantom in the same place. The five people''s attacks failed one after another, and even the soul attack lost its target "no! Get out of here A sense of danger suddenly rose in Lei Chen''s heart, and he cried out. At the same time, he offered a piece of Rune paper to burn. A light shield wrapped him up and rushed to the distance. "It''s too late, seven kill sword!" Li Shaoyu''s cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears, and then a practitioner of tianleiling saw a light flying past him. Suddenly, there was a cold touch in his throat, which was fleeting! Yes, Li Shaoyu''s speed at this time is fast enough to turn into a light! Chapter 0285 "This is the seven kill sword of meteorite sword master! It is said to be one of the fastest swordsmanship in the world Long Xiangyun murmured in a deep, shocked voice. Several other Tianjiao figures in the distance also showed their surprised faces one by one. It''s all because Li Shaoyu''s sword technique is so fast that they can''t see clearly at this time. They can only see a light flashing in the crowd. Seven swords in a moment, seven kills in a sword! This is the origin of the name of the seven kill sword. Li Shaoyu''s body shuttles back and forth in a small area, attacking people around him. The sword technique is called seven kill sword. It doesn''t mean that it can only attack seven swords. It''s because seven swords are just a cardinal number. Li Shaoyu can attack seven swords instantly every time he goes back and forth. If Li Shaoyu can keep this speed, he can attack 14 swords, 21 swords, 28 swords In theory, this is a kind of sword skill without upper limit of attack, which is the most terrible part of seven kill sword! Even though the master of meteorite sword created this sword skill, he didn''t improve the power of seven kill sword to the extreme! However, this speed can only be shown in a small area, so Li Shaoyu will deliberately attract everyone to his side. A practitioner was killed by Li Shaoyu in the first moment because he couldn''t defend himself well. The rest of the practitioners sacrificed their life saving spirit weapons in an instant. Every time the light flashed, it would cause a shiver of their own defense spirit weapons. The sound of spirit collision was constantly heard in the air, but several practitioners couldn''t even see Li Shaoyu''s shadow. Poof! A cultivator''s body protection shield can''t bear the crash. When the shield is broken, he is also cut into several sections, and the blood is sprayed. Everyone is scared, because the next one to be killed may be himself! Although only a few moments have passed, people feel like centuries have passed. Poof! Another cultivator''s defensive weapon was destroyed, and his body and real spirit were chopped by a light. Li Shaoyu''s body also appeared in the distance, gasping for breath. Li Shaoyu can''t keep this speed for a long time. In less than four seconds, he has consumed more than ten drops of his own liquid, which is too much. Moreover, the full version of the wings of wind and thunder can''t be used continuously now. It''s his limit to stick to the four second seven kill sword. However, although the cost is large, the battle is remarkable. In addition to Lei Shen and Chen Yang taking out several life-saving devices one after another to save their lives, the rest of the practitioners who surround and kill themselves are completely destroyed and earn more than 10000 points of contribution in an instant. Lei Chen and Chen Yang were shocked. They didn''t expect that all the men they brought into Peng Wang''s nest were destroyed, leaving only two of them. In this way, they have lost the strength to compete in the nest. "Li Shaoyu, you will die today! Thunderbolt Lei Shen shouts angrily, and a lot of dazzling thunder light condenses on the double hammers. It turns into a ferocious Thunder Dragon and smashes at Li Shaoyu. It''s the unique skill of tianleiling! Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, steps on Lei guangbu to avoid Lei Shen''s attack, and kills Chen Yang, because Chen Yang is a little weaker than Lei Shen and is easier to deal with. However, Lei Shen''s attack has added the power of soul. He turns a corner in the air and chases Li Shaoyu. He can''t avoid it at all. "Kill the three dead Facing Li Shaoyu''s attack, Chen Yang''s body is suddenly divided into three parts, and each figure releases a very sharp breath. He cuts down on Li Shaoyu from three directions. Even Xueyun Tongshu can''t tell which figure is true and which one is false. At this moment, Lei Shen and Chen Yang all use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to kill Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu couldn''t lock the target for a moment. The Qi sea glowed. Six flying swords flew out to meet the three figures of Chen Yang. At the same time, he turned to stab Leishen''s Thunder Dragon with a long black sword! Starburst! The power on the black sword suddenly burst out and directly destroyed the Thunder Dragon, causing a concussion in the air. The attack of Lei Shen was destroyed! Ramon lock! Li Shaoyu''s one handed seal suddenly condenses six thunder awns around Lei Shen. They interweave in the void and lock the space around Lei Shen. Lei Shen can''t move for a moment. Ding! Ding! Four of the six flying swords directly passed through Chen Yang''s nihilistic body, while Chen Yang on the left swung two flying swords, which made Li Shaoyu lock Chen Yang''s body instantly. Meteor flash! Li Shaoyu suddenly turns into a ray of thunder to attack Chen Yang''s body. The black sword is like a black lightning across Chen Yang''s throat, but it doesn''t feel like cutting the entity. In the middle of Chen Yang''s mouth, there is a sneer. His long sword cuts into Li Shaoyu''s back, and the three figures turn to kill Li Shaoyu again. Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around and cuts out the sword Qi. He looks at the three Chen Yang in front of him in disbelief. What he has just locked is absolutely the noumenon, but why is the virtual shadow in the cutting? "Do you think the skills of the netherworld sect will be so simple?" Three Chen Yang speak at the same time, making it difficult for Li Shaoyu to tell which is true and which is false. He has a headache. However, Chen Yang will not give Li Shaoyu the opportunity to think, has killed Li Shaoyu''s side.Li Shaoyu once again releases his flying sword to attack indiscriminately. This time, Chen Yang on the right side defends. The other two Chen Yang are all empty shadows. Li Shaoyu decisively cuts Chen Yang on the right side with his sword, but he still cuts the empty shadow. Chen Yang in the middle makes his sword again, leaving a string of blood flowers on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. It seems that we must attack three Chen Yang at the same time. He should be able to exchange the three shadows at any time! Li Shaoyu instantly realized the strangeness of this move. The thunder wings behind him opened and suddenly rose up, because Lei Shen had broken free from the shackles of Lei Mang''s lock and killed himself from behind. He had to dodge. Nine swords! Li Shaoyu didn''t take care of Lei Shen. He cut out nine swords and fell on three Chen Yang. This time, Chen Yang in the middle waved his sword to block him. Li Shaoyu once again unfolded his wings and instantly turned into a light to cut Chen Yang. Just as Li Shaoyu was about to reach Chen Yang in the middle, Chen Yang on his left side waved his sword and split a sword Qi to meet the three swords, and his body changed again. "I expected you to change again!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He suddenly changed his direction in the air. The black sword cut off Chen Yang''s head in an instant! "So fast! How can you change the direction in the void... " Chen Yang''s head flew up. He didn''t understand how Li Shaoyu did it until he died. He changed his direction in that speed. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and a small sword condensed by the power of the soul flew out, which directly burned Chen Yang''s head into ashes. Chen Yang''s shape and spirit were destroyed! At this time, Lei Chen just arrived behind Li Shaoyu and wanted to save Chen Yang, but it was too late. Starburst! Li Shaoyu directly turns around and points his sword on Lei Shen''s sledgehammer. Lei Shen''s sledgehammer directly breaks. The black sword goes into Lei Shen''s chest and leaves a bloody hole in his chest. Poof! The black long sword waved at top speed and cut Lei Shen''s body into pieces of meat. A golden small sword cut Lei Shen''s real spirit who wanted to escape! "Do you dare to be arrogant? I think it''s all parallel! " Li Shaoyu stood up with his sword and said in a cold voice. When Chen Yang and Lei Chen die, the remaining four practitioners soon lose the heart of resistance. They want to escape, but they are all killed by Qian Sen and others. "Stand still!" Shangguan Wenxuan sees that the enemy has been completely destroyed. He immediately comes up and wants to pick up the storage ring that has fallen on the ground, but Li Shaoyu cheers him down. "Boss, I..." What Shangguan Wenxuan wants to say is interrupted by Li Shaoyu. Then Li Shaoyu picks up the storage rings of several practitioners and puts them in his arms. "I''m very disappointed with your performance, so I don''t have your share of the spoils this time." Li Shaoyu says to Shangguan Wenxuan, and then checks all the storage rings. After leaving all the spiritual materials he needs, he gives the rest to Qian Sen and others. Qian Sen and others wanted to refuse, but after Li Shaoyu glared at them, they accepted it. They were all deeply moved. "Boss, I''m really not good at this kind of fighting. It''s not that I don''t want to help..." Shangguan Wenxuan still wants to get a piece of the cake, so he says after Li Shaoyu. "Distribution according to work." Li Shaoyu responds to Shangguan Wenxuan only with these four cold words, and then goes to longxiangyun. Several other so-called Tianjiao''s faces are all startled, and they are all aware of Li Shaoyu''s horror. Even though Lei Shen and Chen Yang are at the bottom of the list, no one is sure that they can kill them in the situation just now. That is to say, Li Shaoyu has enough strength to kill them, and they all become respectful to Li Shaoyu. "The Shaoyu brothers are worthy of being ranked in the top 100 of the Qianlong list. Their means are really extraordinary. I''m afraid they can match those saints of the first class forces." Long Xiangyun smiles at Li Shaoyu and says that his strength is much higher than that of Lei Shen and Chen Yang, so he is not too stiff in the face of Li Shaoyu. Although the dragon family is also a second-class force, it is a leading force in East Antarctica. It is much more powerful than the second-class forces like tianleiling. That is to say, it is only inferior to xuandaomen and close to the first-class forces. "We all know how to praise him." Li Shaoyu came to stand in front of several people and looked at the so-called five heavenly pride with a smile. However, in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the heavenly pride of these second-class forces is nothing at all now. Chapter 0286 "Let me introduce these friends to brother Shaoyu." Long Xiangyun showed great enthusiasm and directly introduced the remaining four Tianjiao characters to Li Shaoyu. The remaining four are Yu Shangxing, the young leader of the East pole sect in black robes. He has a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and his eyes are shining. Shuimiaomiao, the eldest disciple of Ruoshui sect in white, has a beautiful figure, outstanding demeanor and beautiful appearance. Jin Feng, the young leader of Fenghuo gate in Qingyu Prefecture, is dressed in red. He has long golden hair, which gives people a sense of boldness. Dressed in green, Yue Qunshan, the leader of the shaomen sect in the meteor gate of Wuji Prefecture, was thin and pale. He looked sick. Li Shaoyu smiles and greets with several people. As a matter of fact, East Antarctica is a place of chaos. There are practitioners in every state. However, Li Shaoyu''s eyes focus on Yu Shangxing, because Yu Shangxing is the 100th person in the list of Qianlong, and he is the real proud person in juxtaposition with Li Shaoyu. "I''ve heard that Shaoyu brother ranks 100th in the new Qianlong list. I used to think that Tianji Pavilion exaggerates. Today I see that brother is indeed the dragon in the world, but I don''t want to give up the 100th place in the Qianlong list. If I have a chance, I must compete with Shaoyu brother." Yu Shangxing is also staring at Li Shaoyu. Originally, Li Shaoyu was ranked 100 with him in the Qianlong list. He still has some disdain and thinks that Li Shaoyu is just a foreign thing. However, when he saw Li Shaoyu''s means today, he had to admit that Li Shaoyu did have the strength to challenge his position. However, he attached great importance to this position, and his heart was hostile to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t care about fame and wealth. If brother Yu likes it, take it." Li Shaoyu smile, like an expert, make a pair of wind light and cloud light appearance, facing Yu Xinghun don''t care. However, it seems that they are just pretending to be forced in the eyes of Shangxing. They all want to slap Li Shaoyu in the face. It''s a dream for all the young people in Tianjian mainland to be on the Qianlong list. Everyone is proud to be on the Qianlong list. However, the young man in front of him got on the Qianlong list in a muddle headed way, and now he doesn''t care at all. You know, Yu Shangxing had a bloody experience in order to make it to the 100th place on the Qianlong list. He fought with long Xiangyun for more than ten times, and finally defeated the 100th person on the original Qianlong list. "I don''t know what treasures are here. How can they provoke so many friends to fight?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all. What he is most concerned about now is what is worth these people''s inspiring. "Boss, there''s a holy medicine about to mature in the cave." Shangguan Wenxuan rushed forward to Li Shaoyu and said that he didn''t take any credit in the battle just now. At this time, he found something. Naturally, he came to Li Shaoyu for the first time to ask for credit and prove the value of his existence. "This brother is right. In the cave, there is indeed a holy medicine Hedao flower that is about to mature. We are waiting for the time for the holy medicine to mature outside the cave." Long Xiangyun looks at Shangguan Wenxuan in surprise, but he doesn''t hide anything. He tells Li Shaoyu the whole story. Hedao flower is a very rare holy medicine. It is said that practitioners can enhance the strength of true spirit after taking Hedao flower, and greatly improve the efficiency of enlightenment. In history, some people even became a peerless great power after taking Hedao flower overnight. Although this kind of legend may have some exaggeration, it is also enough to show that hedaohua is a rare holy medicine. This kind of holy medicine is available but not available at all, and there is no circulation in the market. Even if one of them appears occasionally, it will be fried to hundreds of thousands of high-quality crystal stones, which is not affordable by ordinary practitioners. Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the name of he Daohua. He Daohua''s attraction to the practitioners in the spirit gathering realm is undoubtedly huge. If he takes he Daohua in the spirit gathering realm, he will have a smooth road in the future. At least he can master the Tao for one year, which is five years and ten years ahead of other practitioners It''s a precious medicinal material to upgrade the strength. Now Li Shao can understand why these people are so careful and set up a special array to isolate the breath. If the news gets out, I''m afraid more practitioners will come. After all, there are more than a few of them in the nest of King Peng. "Why don''t you go into the cave and wait, but surround yourself outside?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, are they not afraid to let other practitioners take the lead. "There is a golden three eyed lion guarding the holy medicine in the cave. I''m afraid it''s the herb it has decided for a long time. It''s not wise to go in and fight with it now, so we''re going to work together to force the golden three eyed lion back when the holy medicine is about to mature, and then fight for the holy medicine by means of each other. Now that Lei Chen and Chen Yang have been killed by Shaoyu brothers, I wonder if they are willing to take over their positions and join us? " Long Xiangyun whispered to Li Shaoyu. Yu Shangxing''s several people were obviously waiting for Li Shaoyu''s answer. They all set their ears upright. The air was so quiet that they could smell the needle. Li Shaoyu knows that if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid these people will join hands to get rid of him and others, and they won''t let themselves take advantage of this."Of course, since there are demons and beasts guarding the spiritual realm, we should only work together. I''m willing to join in." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it''s no good not to join. He doesn''t have the confidence to deal with the five Tianjiao at the same time. What''s more, there is a strong man on the Qianlong list and dozens of their followers. Before the battle for the holy medicine begins, they will definitely repel foreign enemies. As soon as Li Shaoyu''s voice fell, the atmosphere became harmonious. People like them made a promise when they said something. No one would go back on it. After all, they valued their reputation very much. After a brief conversation, Li Shaoyu knew that the Hedao flower would mature in about three hours. Golden three eyed lion and long Xiangyun were waiting for this opportunity. After all, the holy medicine was not mature and had no effect, so no one would pick it in advance. Several people are talking, Ling Feng is sitting on one side, quietly adjusting his state, obviously also has been attracted to he Daohua. After a simple greeting, Li Shaoyu also began to take pills to recover his strength. The battle with Lei Shen and Chen Yang just now cost a lot of money. Li Shaoyu also needs to seize the time to recover to the peak. Two and a half hours passed quickly. It was getting closer and closer to the time when the holy medicine was ripe. There was a strong fragrance of the medicine coming out of the cave. Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine would make people feel comfortable, the Lingtai was clear, and their perception of the road was clear. The elixir is about to mature! All of them stood up in an instant and turned their eyes to the cave. Li Shaoyu also opened his eyes and looked into the cave. At the same time, he waved to Shangguan Wenxuan. "Boss, according to my calculation, in ten minutes, the flower will be fully mature." Shangguan Wenxuan turns to tianyantong. After seeing the cave, he glances at shuimiaomiao again. There is an unnatural light in his eyes. Shuimiaomiao seems to be aware of it. He turns his head to look in this direction, which makes Shangguan Wenxuan quickly shift his eyes. "The elixir is about to mature. In order not to let the golden three eyed lion take the lead, we have to do it, otherwise we may fall into the mouth of the golden three eyed lion at the moment when the elixir matures." Long Xiangyun looks at the cave and says in a deep voice that although there is a strong fragrance of medicine flowing out of the cave, there is also a terrible pressure coming out with the fragrance of medicine. The golden three eyed lion is frightening people. In the middle of the spiritual void! Li Shaoyu was surprised that the golden three eyed lion had a high level of blood. It was born with copper skin and iron bone. It belonged to a higher group of demons and beasts, and its realm was in the middle of the spiritual void realm, which was enough to match the ordinary practitioners in the later period of the spiritual void realm. No wonder these people choose to join hands against the enemy. No matter which force is present, there is no chance to face the golden three eyed lion alone. "Let''s go in!" Yu Shangxing said in a cold voice that they would never give up the chance to get the holy medicine, so there must be a battle with the golden three eyed lion, which can''t be avoided, sooner or later. At this time, Li Yu''s eyes are full of fire. Even if Li Yu''s eyes are full of fire, he can''t see it! Chapter 0287 The crowd approached the cave carefully. With the crowd approaching, there were bursts of low roars in the cave, and strong killing opportunities appeared from the cave. It was obvious that the golden three eyed lion was also observing the movements of these human beings outside the cave. "Roar!" When the crowd was about three feet away from the cave entrance, there was a roar from the cave. The strong sound wave made the whole mountain shake. More than a dozen famous sea practitioners broke into a blood mist directly in the roar. Even some weaker practitioners in spirit gathering realm had cracks on their skin and had to support themselves To defend. After the roar, a golden three eyed lion with a height of three meters appeared at the entrance of the cave, showing its sharp teeth to these practitioners. The lion''s eyes were full of killing intention! The shape of the golden three eyed lion is similar to that of the lions on the earth, but it is bigger. Its fur is golden yellow, and there is a vertical eye on its forehead, but it is closed at this time. That is the origin of the name of the golden three eyed lion, which is the powerful foundation of this monster. It is said that the third eye of a king of beasts in the golden three eyed lion once flew out a terrible light beam to kill a strong man in fairyland when it opened. It was a terrible eye of death. It was usually closed. When it opened, it would set off a bloodbath! "This lion is really a great horse. If you can catch it as a mount, it will be very popular." Li Shaoyu looked at the golden three eyed lion in front of him, nodded and spat out such a sentence. Riding on Xiaojin is also very popular, but Xiaojin''s blood level is too low. Although there is a phenomenon of atavism, it is not complete. Most of Xiaojin''s blood is still green scale eagle. Growing up in the spirit gathering realm is its limit. The other five Tianjiao all stare at Li Shaoyu speechless. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu has this idea in his heart. If he wants to subdue the golden three eyed lion, he must be the strong one in the middle of the imperial air realm. After all, killing and subduing are two different things. Roar! The golden three eyed lion also roared at Li Shaoyu to express his dissatisfaction. This kind of higher monster can understand human language in the spiritual void, but can''t speak. "Up When the Golden Lion flies to the two sides of the golden lion, he swings his hands to the iron chain of three meters away. Roar! The golden three eyed lion raised one of its big claws and directly flew out the two chains. It was powerful and fast, shaking and tearing the air. "Force it out!" Yu Shangxing said in a low voice that all the followers behind Tianjiao rushed up and released their own martial arts not far away from the golden three eyed lion. For a moment, their swords were flying high and low, and their purpose was to force the golden three eyed lion away from the entrance of the cave, so as to create opportunities for their young masters to enter the cave and hunt for the holy medicine. But the golden three eyed lion just stood at the entrance of the mountain. A layer of treasure rose on its body surface, and its two big claws kept flapping to dissolve the attack into invisibility. That is to say, the golden three eyed lion could not leave the entrance of the mountain without half a step. If this continues, the golden three eyed lion will become the final winner as long as it sticks to the moment when the elixir is mature, because it is closest to the elixir, and it has been blocking the entrance of the cave, so no one can enter. "Ladies and gentlemen, now we have to understand this obstacle first. I hope you don''t hide any more, or you''ll end up with nothing." Long Xiangyun turns his head and says to Li Shaoyu and others that the golden three eyed lion hasn''t moved a step because the time has passed for nearly five minutes. It''s very close to the time when the holy medicine is ripe. There''s no way to wait any longer. "Let''s go together and solve it first." Yu Shangxing nodded his head and said that now only in the golden three eyed lion, otherwise people will not have any chance. "All right, everyone show their own means, hope who shakes not to stay!" Yuequnshan of meteor gate said in a deep voice, and the others nodded. "Boss, take this..." Shangguan Wenxuan is not good at fighting, so he has been following several people. Now Li Shaoyu is going to the front line. Shangguan Wenxuan immediately comes to Li Shaoyu, gives something to Li Shaoyu, and whispers a few words in his side. "Why are you two sneaking around?" Yu Shangxing''s eyes are cold and says to Li Shaoyu and Shangguan Wenxuan. "Nothing. I just gave my boss a life preserver." Shangguan Wenxuan shrugs, and then retreats. From now on, he wants to fight against the golden three eyed lion. If he is not careful, he will be affected. So Shangguan Wenxuan chooses to stay away from the battlefield. "Let''s go together and force the golden three eyed lion out of the cave first!" Yu Shangxing gave a big drink, and then it was like a winged ROC rushing towards the golden three eyed lion. A golden halberd appeared in his hand, and he chopped down the golden three eyed lion with a dazzling golden light,Long Xiangyun, Li Shaoyu and others have also picked up their own spirit weapons and rushed to the golden three eyed lion, launching a close combat. Roar! The golden three eyed lion raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. It shook the rocks off the mountain and sent out a gorgeous golden light on its body. The whole body suddenly soared to more than four meters high. Its strength and speed improved again, and obviously it also used all its strength. As soon as the melee begins, the golden three eyed lion can''t keep calm and move its huge body, but it''s never too far away from the cave. Once anyone gets close to the cave, he will be attacked by the golden three eyed lion. In just a few breath, four practitioners of gathering spirit are patted into meat cakes by its big claws. There are two yellow dragon Qi rising around long Xiangyun''s body, circling around his body constantly, playing the Tianlong boxing to the extreme. His whole body is shining. Finally, he catches an opportunity and suddenly blows on the huge body of the golden three eyed lion, making a dull sound. Roar! The golden three eyed lion roars, and its fur defense is very strong. Long Xiangyun doesn''t get too much damage from this fight. He directly waves his big paw to take a quick photo of long Xiangyun. On the way, a spirit gathering practitioner wants to stop him, and along with the spirit weapon, he is cut into two pieces by the nail on the claw of the golden three eyed lion. The hard nails are just like cold sharp blades. These practitioners in the spirit gathering realm can''t stop them at all. Their sharpness is comparable to that of ordinary Wang Jie''s spirit weapons. "Get out of here!" At the critical moment, when Yu Shangxing came, the golden halberd was in the air, which blocked the blow for long Xiangyun, but his body was also photographed out. Even if he was a proud figure in the list of Qianlong, he could not resist the power of monsters which was almost higher than his own level. Yu Shangxing and long Xiangyun can be said to be old enemies, but they are also close friends. Maybe this is the so-called mutual affection. That''s why Yu Shangxing comes to the rescue at the first time, otherwise long Xiangyun will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. Li Shaoyu, holding a long black sword, falls from the void and cuts the golden three eyed lion by the neck. Even if he is a monster in the realm of spirit and emptiness, he will lose his fighting power after his head is cut off. Roar! The golden three eyed lion turns its head and roars at Li Shaoyu. The strong sound wave shock blows Li Shaoyu out directly. This is the Tianshi sound of the golden three eyed lion family, similar to the lion roaring skill in the earth martial arts novels. It can kill the enemy invisibly by the sound wave shock! "The strength of the lion is even stronger than we expected. It''s going to enter the late stage of the spiritual void!" In the process of retreating, Li Shaoyu let out a roar and said to the rest of the practitioners. "Don''t hold back any more, or we will die here even if we can''t get the holy medicine!" Yu Shangxing also said in a loud voice in the process of catching up with the golden three eyed lion. He had a confrontation with the golden three eyed lion for a moment, and immediately knew the strength gap between the two sides. In this short instant, the golden three eyed lion rushed into the crowd like crazy, swallowed the two practitioners directly into the belly with a big mouth, and swept by with a big paw, which made the three practitioners into a blood mist! Many practitioners can''t help but feel chilly and dare not reserve any more. Now they don''t think about the problem of holy medicine. The first thing to do is how to save their lives under the hands of golden three eyed lion. Now an insignificant mistake may lead to all losses! Yue Qunshan, Shui Miaomiao, Ling Feng and others all roared out loud and gave full play to their strength. They all took out their most powerful means to the golden three eyed lion. Yuequnshan shakes his hand and throws out a sharp Throwing Knife. Like a meteor, he attacks the golden three eyed lion with powerful penetrating power. Ling Feng rushes up to the sky and his hands are constantly making a seal. A powerful Fengshen bursts down to the golden three eyed lion. Shuimiaomiao controls three white silks winding around the neck of golden three eyed lion, just like three white snakes winding in the void. Jinfeng, on the other hand, is holding a long red knife and rushing to the golden three eyed lion with a blazing fire. The blazing fire drowns the golden three eyed lion. Many practitioners are crazy to attack. Even if the golden three eyed lion is strong enough, it''s a little hard. Shengsheng is forced to retreat, and several golden hairs are burning, which makes the golden three eyed lion angry! At this moment, the cave suddenly lit up gorgeous glow, rising auspicious atmosphere, attracted everyone''s attention. The elixir is about to mature! Chapter 0288 The cave is full of sunshine, auspicious gas and strong fragrance. This is a sign that the holy medicine is about to mature. The flower of Hedao is about to mature and bloom! At this moment, everyone can''t calm down! Yu Shangxing, who was going to kill the golden three eyed lion, suddenly turned in mid air and swept directly into the cave. At this moment, he gave up attacking the golden three eyed lion and wanted to seize the chance to get the holy medicine. At this moment, many practitioners all showed the color of surprise and anger, but they were all restrained by the golden three eyed lion. They couldn''t move at all. They could only watch Yu Shangxing quickly approach the cave where the holy medicine was growing. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu stopped his body and turned into a ray of thunder. He followed the star, but he was still a step slower than the star. He was about to enter the cave. Roar! Golden three eyed lion''s attention has been placed near the cave. Seeing Yu Shangxing flying towards the cave, he is very angry. He turns around and pours at the entrance of the cave. A big paw has been snapped at Yu Shangxing, trying to stop Yu Shangxing. Not too much on the star''s followers one by one like a crazy general, one by one the whole body blooming dazzling light blocked in front of the golden three eyed lion! Yu Shangxing''s followers are all burning their own blood essence and potential. One by one, they burst out a far more powerful fighting force than usual. They actually temporarily suppressed the golden three eyed lion in order to buy time for Yu Shangxing. It seems that they had a premeditated plan. Li Shaoyu hates it in his heart. He didn''t expect that Yu Shangxing had the first chance. Moreover, Yu Shangxing seems to have used some secret treasure. It''s incredibly fast. It''s much faster than Li Shaoyu''s full exertion of Lei guangbu. Now he''s close to the cave entrance, and he''s about to enter the cave! Yu Shangxing''s followers all smile, because all their efforts are worth it. The holy medicine will soon be owned by their young master. Even Yu Shangxing thinks that his wave will be the biggest winner. But Li Shaoyu, who is behind the star, finds that the other Tianjiao and their subordinates have intentionally or unintentionally weakened their offensive, giving the golden three eyed lion a chance to breathe, and the followers of the star suddenly feel the pressure surge! However, none of them retreated. As long as their little Lord got the flower, they didn''t care if they all died here. Roar! The golden three eyed lion saw that it could not break through the blockade smoothly, and finally got angry. The vertical eye on its forehead began to shine, and the closed vertical eye was finally about to open! Hum! There was a shock in the void, the third eye of the golden three eyed lion opened, and a blood red terror beam was shining towards the upper star. A practitioner between the upper star and the vertical eye was instantly broken and melted, and there was no bone left! Yu Shangxing suddenly stopped his body and jumped out backward. He didn''t dare to bear the irradiation of the blood beam. It was the strongest attack method of the golden three eyed lion! Boom! Most of the mountain was smashed into powder by the bloody light beam. The golden three eyed lion jumped back to the entrance of the cave, and the vertical eye of its forehead closed again. It was obvious that launching such an attack was also a great burden for it. However, it once again occupied a favorable position, and began to retreat slowly into the cave. "Stop him!" Yu Shangxing was so angry that he missed a good chance. Everything came back to the origin again, and he was in full bloom. Holding the golden halberd, he fought with the golden three eyed lion to one place. The other Tianjiao also tried their best, but they were all looking for the chance to break in. Whoa! Yuequn mountain throws out a flying knife, rubs the golden three eyed lion''s body, and finally inserts it into the stone wall of the cave. However, there is a transparent silk thread behind the flying knife. His arm suddenly pulls, and the whole person flies towards the cave at twice the usual speed, trying to take the holy medicine. Hum! The golden three eyed lion''s forehead and vertical eyes opened again, and the blood light flew out, directly chasing the Yuequn mountains, which also added its soul power. No matter how the Yuequn mountains dodged, they could not escape, and they were directly destroyed by the blood light. At this time, everyone took a cold breath. It seems that the golden three eyed lion is the cultivator who is ready to attack and kill the most powerful into the cave, but who can stop this attack! At this time, people have already entered the cave. It''s closer and closer to the place where the holy medicine grows. The fragrance of the medicine has become more and more strong, but no one dares to try to enter it again. Now who goes up will be targeted and will only make wedding clothes for others. Li Shaoyu, with a smile on his lips, stealthily ignites a piece of Rune paper hidden in his sleeve. The whole person slowly disappears and completely loses his voice in the crowd. Sneak on the talisman! This is a Taoist amulet handed to Li Shaoyu by Shangguan Wenxuan. Although Shangguan Wenxuan is not good at fighting, there are many strange things on his body. This Taoist amulet can''t increase his attack and defense. It has only one function, that is, it can completely restrain his body shape and breath. It can be used on this occasion. Li Shaoyu''s disappearance did not attract other people''s attention, because Li Shaoyu''s breath was completely hidden at this time, and no one else could find it. However, the duration of this talisman was very short, only five seconds, so Li Shaoyu had to make a quick decision.After the Daofu was ignited, Li Shaoyu shot into the cave like an arrow away from the string, and soon found a multicolored flower growing in the deepest part of the cave, which is the holy medicine and Daohua! At this time, hedaohua is just mature, surrounded by colorful rays and endless auspicious atmosphere, but on the ground is a large white bone, forming a strong contrast. There are monsters and humans in the white bones. It seems that there must have been a fierce war in this cave, but this is also one of the factors that gave birth to hedaohua. Hetaohua can only grow in the place where thousands of Tao coexist. The practitioners here must have achieved a lot in their lifetime, and there are enough of them. After their death, their Tao still exists here, which gives birth to the holy medicine of hetaohua. The growth nutrient of hetaohua is the Tao that these corpses practiced before they died! Quickly take out a cold ice jade box, Li Shaoyu gently picked down the flower and put it into the jade box. Roar! As soon as the Hedao flower is picked, the golden three eyed lion will feel it. It has lived here for several years and has been with Hedao flower day and night. It has long left a mark of its own soul on Hedao flower, in order to wait for the moment when the holy medicine matures to be able to take it, so as to make its evolutionary road to a higher level. But now it was taken the lead. How could it not be angry? Its forehead and eyes opened again, and a bloody beam flew out to the place where Li Shaoyu was. Li Shaoyu felt a strong soul force to lock himself in. He immediately knew that something was wrong. He took out a nearby Taoist talisman and immediately disappeared in the cave. At the next moment, Li Shaoyu has appeared a hundred miles away from the cave. The ability of Daofu is almost instantaneous, which helps Li Shaoyu get away from the battlefield instantly! The golden three eyed lion was furious, and suddenly went mad. All his golden hair stood up. His eyebrows and eyes kept shooting out blood light one after another. There were practitioners who were smashed by rubbing, and then rushed out of the cave crazily. It left a soul mark on the Hedao flower, so it could sense the position of Hedao flower. It wanted to find Li Shaoyu, and then put him on the road Take back the flowers. However, the rest of the practitioners did not know that the Hedao flower had been picked. After all, the fragrance of the medicine was still there, and no one left any mark on the Hedao flower. At the moment, they were still fighting with the golden three eyed lion. As soon as the fierce beast became mad, they were unlucky. More and more practitioners were killed, and even the remaining Tianjiao characters were injured to varying degrees. Boom! A blood light sweeps by, and the cave collapses. Many practitioners give way one after another. The golden three eyed lion takes the opportunity to break away from the battle circle and chase after Li Shaoyu. "The golden three eyed lion must have been at the end of the crossbow, so it escaped and destroyed the cave. This is to destroy hedaohua. Please look for it. Hedaohua must be buried under the ruins." Long Xiangyun covered his broken arm and said to his men. "Come on, we must find it first!" Yu Shangxing was caught by the golden three eyed lion on his shoulder. Now he is breathing heavily and says to his two followers. "I''ll heal first, and my sisters will go to find hedaohua." Shuimiaomiao''s abdomen is pierced, and her intestines are almost flowing out. Her dress is stained red with blood. After taking a pill, she sits on the ground to heal. Several female disciples of roushuizong are constantly searching among the ruins. "Ling Tongling, don''t worry about your injury." Qian Sen helps Ling Feng with a broken leg to find a place to sit down. Li Shaoyu''s bodyguard also dies. They are all injured. "What about Li Shaoyu? Why didn''t you see him? " Ling Feng looked around and asked Qian Sen. "I don''t know. It was too chaotic just now. I didn''t notice it. I''m not buried in the ruins." Qian Sen looked around and said in a deep voice. "I hope he doesn''t want to die in chaos like that Jinfeng. That will disappoint me." Ling Feng said in a cold voice. Only Shangguan Wenxuan in the distance knows it, but he won''t say it. Otherwise, Li Shaoyu will become the public enemy of everyone in an instant. At this time, Li Shaoyu is running for his life, because he feels that a strong mental force has locked him down, and is approaching him quickly. Chapter 0289 Li Shaoyu is running wildly, and then constantly changes his direction, trying every means to hide his Qi. During this period, he even uses a Taoist talisman to cross hundreds of miles in an instant. But everything is useless. The power of the soul locks itself tightly and doesn''t move away. Li Shaoyu feels that something is wrong. Does the problem lie in this flower? Instead of continuing to flee, Li Shaoyu leans against a huge tree and takes out a small box full of flowers. He knew that it was the golden three eyed lion who was tracking him, and the reason why the golden three eyed lion was able to lock his position all the time was probably because it left a spiritual imprint on the flower. Looking at the small box in his hand, Li Shaoyu can''t help falling into a dilemma. The best way to make the holy medicine work best is to make it into a pill together with other elixirs and the king of medicine. But now Li Shaoyu doesn''t have that time. Just eat it! Li Shaoyu finally made up his mind not to eat into his stomach. He never felt at ease, because the golden three eyed lion is getting closer and closer to him, and he is afraid that it will come to nothing in the end. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu opened the box, and the strong fragrance of medicine and the glow came out of the box, which startled the nearby practitioners. Less than ten minutes after Li Shaoyu opened the box, three practitioners appeared from different directions and ran towards Li Shaoyu. They saw the glow in the box and their excited eyes glowed. Bang! Before people arrive, a silver light has arrived first. It''s a consumable secret treasure Qianying needle. It can break the body protecting vitality of the practitioners of gathering spirit. It''s numerous and fast. It''s mainly used for sneak attack! Money and silk move people''s hearts. At a glance, these people know that Li Shaoyu has good things in his hands, so they directly snatch them without even saying a word. "To die!" Li Shaoyu pulls out the long black sword behind him and turns it into a ray of thunder. The next moment, he passes by the practitioner who attacks him secretly. The long black sword cuts off his head, and then it is broken by the sword Qi from the sword! The other two didn''t shrink back because of Li Shaoyu''s bravery. Their bodies glowed, and they used their strongest fighting skills to kill Li Shaoyu, hoping to win the treasure. People die for money, birds die for food! Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. Blood clouds appear in his eyes and cross between them. The black long sword cuts one of them by the waist. Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. With the benefit of Wang Jian, the third practitioner''s blood splashes on the spot. He is not Li Shaoyu''s enemy at all. "Boy, what you have is he Daohua!" Just after Li Shaoyu killed three practitioners, another team appeared, and directly recognized the things in Li Shaoyu''s hands. It seemed that they were powerful people. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look around and see the beautiful girl at the head. Her pupils shrink! Goblin! Li Shaoyu is deeply impressed by this woman. He was already a master of the spirit gathering realm a few years ago. He killed Liu taixuan. Now his breath is more terrible. He is already a strong man at the top of the spirit gathering realm. He should be able to enter the spirit gathering realm at any time. Besides, she was followed by more than a dozen experts gathering in the spirit realm. Each of them was full of breath, which was an irresistible force of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is very decisive, he Daohua directly out, a stuffed into his mouth, leaving only a few leaves and roots outside. "Boy, you dare!" The goblin apricot eyes are wide open, just like a mirage appears in front of Li Shaoyu. He directly reaches out his jade hand, grabs the root of hedaohua exposed outside, and claps it to Li Shaoyu with one palm. Yuanli is surging, which makes Li Shaoyu feel a great sense of crisis. Boom! Li Shaoyu directly bites off the rhizome, and then dodges to one side. If he is hit by a goblin, he will be seriously injured even with his physical strength. At the same time, Li Shaoyu swallows the Hedao flower in his mouth directly into his stomach, and every pore of his body is spraying out light, and all the medicine power is converging to his true spirit. Li Shaoyu can feel that his true spirit is becoming stronger and stronger at a very fast speed, and the fragments of his spirit are converging to his true spirit quickly, breaking through to the middle of the spirit gathering realm, and still moving towards him We are marching forward in the later stage of spirit gathering! It''s powerful! However, this rapid evolution only lasted for less than ten breath, and it took time for the rest of the powerful medicine to precipitate, and the glow around Li Shaoyu quickly faded. "What an outrage! I suppressed the realm in the spirit gathering realm just to get this flower. Unexpectedly, it was eaten by you! " Goblin holding the hands of half a root, very angry at Li Shaoyu said. "Arrest this boy for me, and take his blood essence to refine medicine after you go back!" The goblin holds half of the rhizome in her hand and directly waves to Li Shaoyu. A dozen practitioners behind her all pounce on Li Shaoyu! Roar! Just at this moment, a roar of animals shaking the sky and the earth resounds through the mountain forest. The golden three eyed lion smashes a huge tree and appears in front of everyone. He looks at the group of practitioners in front of him with fierce eyes. At last, he locks his eyes on the goblin holding half a plant of holy medicine and makes a whine in his mouth!In the face of the monster, even the goblin''s face changed, and she felt that the golden three eyed lion was very hostile to her, and a sense of killing surrounded her instantly. The genie carefully put the rhizome with a few branches and leaves into a small box. Although it was only branches and leaves, it was also the branches and leaves of the holy medicine. It had a certain effect to refine the pill. Li Shaoyu''s mind flashed. Instead of retreating, he went straight to the goblin. He knelt down in front of the goblin, leaving the goblin and her followers in a daze. He didn''t know what the boy was thinking, so he fell into the trap. "Miss, this holy medicine has been stolen by me. After you take it, you will be promoted to the realm of spiritual emptiness. However, the golden three eyed lion is in trouble. I can''t get rid of it, but it chases me. I deserve to die!" Li Shaoyu knew that the golden three eyed lion could understand people''s words, so he made a direct move to plant the blame, and half of the elixir in the hand of the goblin was just the best evidence! Roar! The golden three eyed lion is really furious and pours directly on the goblin. He Daohua has been swallowed by Li Shaoyu, and its soul mark is invalid. Moreover, it has no perspective eyes, and it doesn''t know who the holy medicine is. ¡°@£¤%%¡­¡­¡± The goblin and her followers were directly rude, saying that the boy was so bad that they directly led the disaster to their own people, and they would not listen to their own explanation when they saw the posture of the golden three eyed lion. The two sides fight together in an instant, while Li Shaoyu sneaks out of the battle circle. However, the goblin is too powerful, much stronger than Shangxing. The whole party tries their best to compete with the golden three eyed lion! Li Shaoyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seems that the experts on the Qianlong list are not completely right. There are many powerful people like Goblins who are not on the Qianlong list at all, but their strength exceeds many people on the Qianlong list. "Boy! You wait for me, don''t let my aunt catch you, or you''ll be dead! " While fighting with the golden three eyed lion, the goblin fiercely says to Li Shaoyu. Now she has half a holy medicine in her hand, which naturally becomes the primary target of the golden three eyed lion. She has no time to take charge of Li Shaoyu any more. She can only make threats. However, Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and ran away. Let them fight. Now he needs to find a place to refine the power of the holy medicine, otherwise the effect will be wasted. After finding a hidden cave, Li Shaoyu sat cross legged and spent the whole afternoon refining some of the medicine. Only when it was dark did he completely refine some of the medicine. The rest of the medicine was dormant in his body, slowly improving his body and spirit. The efficacy of hedaohua is much stronger than that of ninglingdan. Li Shaoyu feels that his cultivation is approaching the late stage of gathering spirit. Moreover, the Lingtai is empty and bright, and the speed of enlightenment is obviously improved, which is more than five times of the usual speed. Now it is gradually improving at a slow speed. This is the real adverse place of hedaohua. It''s no wonder that goblins prefer to suppress the realm and also want to find the flower of harmony. For the practitioners of gathering spirit realm, this is a god medicine that can be met but not sought. At night, Li Shaoyu walks out of the cave, and then chooses a direction to plunder quickly. He wants to make peace with Shangguan Wenxuan as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be able to gain anything in Peng Wang''s nest with his own strength. This nest has existed for a long time, and many monsters have grown up to a higher level. These monsters have lived here for many years, and they are very familiar with the terrain here. They know better than themselves where there are good things. If they can''t find Shangguan Wenxuan, they are blind in Pengwang''s nest. When Li Shaoyu found Shangguan Wenxuan, he found that there were only a dozen practitioners left, and most of them were healing. A few of them were rummaging through the ruins with their injured bodies. Obviously, they didn''t know that the holy medicine had been taken away. "Boss, where have you been?" Shangguan Wenxuan see Li Shaoyu back, directly ran to Li Shaoyu''s side, at the same time secretly give him a wink, obviously his disappearance has caused people''s suspicion. Yu Shangxing and others, who were originally healing, opened their eyes in an instant. They looked at Li Shaoyu like swords, hoping to see through Li Shaoyu. "I was locked by the blood light of the golden three eyed lion, so I ran for my life by using the Taoist talisman at the end of the world. On the way, I met a wave of practitioners and had a fight. It took a lot of effort to escape." Li Shaoyu understood Shangguan Wenxuan''s meaning, sighed and said, trying to get rid of his suspicion. "Brother Shaoyu''s realm has been improved so fast that he is almost at the end of the spirit gathering realm. It''s only half a day since then. I don''t know how brother Shaoyu did it?" However, Yu Shangxing obviously didn''t believe Li Shaoyu''s words, because they had been looking here for a day, and they didn''t find the shadow of the holy medicine at all. The only one that disappeared in the field was Li Shaoyu. Coupled with the sudden departure of the golden three eyed lion, they had a strong doubt about Li Shaoyu. Even Ling Feng was looking at Li Shaoyu with a strange look. "I happened to find a fruit tree in other places, so I picked a few of them. That''s why I made such a rapid change."Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t lie any more. I think you have taken advantage of us and stolen the holy medicine!" Long Xiangyun stood up, took a step forward and said that the rest of the practitioners also gathered around Li Shaoyu in a semi encirclement manner. It was obvious that they had already determined that Li Shaoyu had stolen the holy medicine hedaohua. "Since brother Shaoyu said he had found the fruit tree, why don''t you take us to have a look and let us have some chance." Water Miaomiao face if frost, to Li Shaoyu cold voice said. Chapter 0290 "Ju Ling fruit tree has been destroyed in the competition. I still have a few Ju Ling fruit trees here for you to have a look at." Li Shaoyu didn''t know anything about the fruit tree. He didn''t even have it. At this time, he had to work hard. "Stop pretending! What can a few julingguo show! Hand over the elixir quickly. Since it''s with everyone''s efforts to drive away the golden three eyed lion, then everyone should have a share of the elixir! " Yu Shangxing shouts at Li Shaoyu with a golden halberd. He already knows that Li Shaoyu is lying. "Ha ha, I picked the holy medicine, right, but it has been eaten by me, and the taste is very common, so there is nothing to share with you." When Li Shaoyu saw that everyone had believed that he had stolen the holy medicine, he simply admitted that he had eaten it anyway. What could they do to himself. "It''s you! How clever you are! Use us to fight against monsters and reap profits by ourselves. Damn it Yu Shangxing gnashed his teeth at Li Shaoyu and said that because he was too excited, the gold halberd in his hand was trembling. "Don''t be so noble. Don''t you also want to have the chance to possess the holy medicine? So we are all the same people, but you failed and I succeeded! " Li Shaoyu also suddenly looks cold and says to Yu Shangxing. "You''re right. It''s just a defeat." Shangguan Wenxuan said softly behind Li Shaoyu. "do not kill you, it is difficult for me to hate my heart. Everyone killed him together. He has just eaten the holy medicine. His flesh and blood also contain the essence of holy medicine, and it can also be used as a treasure." Yu Shangxing roars and kills Li Shaoyu with a golden halberd in his hand. Long Xiangyun and Shui Miaomiao join in decisively. They both want to get a share of Li Shaoyu. Ling Feng frowns and seems to be struggling in his heart. He doesn''t care if Li Shaoyu is the leader of the city. Here, interest is everything! Qian Sen, Shangguan Wenxuan and others are back to one side. It''s useless for them to participate in this level of fighting. They will only waste their lives. Boom! Li Shaoyu, holding a long black sword, collided with Yu Shangxing in the void, causing a roar. Both of them were shining with gold. They were like two golden God of war. Under one blow, they even matched each other! Can enter the Qianlong list of the strong, the strength can not be underestimated. "Go to hell!" Not too much on the star side, there are three Tianjiao, long Xiangyun body around two huanglongqi winding, a blow toward Li Shaoyu, powerful, powerful! Instead of attacking, shuimiaomiao throws three white silks in the distance to harass Li Shaoyu, causing great trouble to Li Shaoyu. In the face of the siege led by Yu Shangxing, Li Shaoyu immediately falls into the downwind. Yu Shangxing seizes the opportunity, and his body is full of gold. He waves the golden halberd to launch a stormy attack. Shengsheng suppresses Li Shaoyu, and one leg is deep under the ground. Facing the three people''s cooperation, Li Shaoyu is defeated. Bang! Long Xiangyun blows his fist out, and a dragon''s breath hits Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, which directly blows Li Shaoyu out. The bones of his shoulder are cracked by the blow. The second-class forces in Dongji Prefecture are indeed more profound than those in Dongxuan Prefecture, and the descendants cultivated are much stronger, which has brought great pressure to Li Shaoyu. Shuimiaomiao manipulates a white silk, twines one of Li Shaoyu''s legs in an instant, drags Li Shaoyu''s flying body back again, cuts it off with a halberd from Shangxing, leaves a terrible wound in Li Shaoyu''s abdomen, and nearly cuts Li Shaoyu''s waist! Li Shaoyu runs xuanhuang immortal Sutra crazily, consumes a lot of energy, and the wound instantly recovers. He directly cuts off his own white silk with his sword. The thunder wings behind him unfold and turn into a thunder light to rush towards shuimiaomiao. Of the three, she is the weakest. Although Li Shaoyu is the least willing to beat women, she also decides to kill flowers with fierce hands at the moment! Shuimiaomiao is shocked, because several people in the field, Li Shaoyu, are the fastest, others are not able to rescue at all, and he is definitely not Li Shaoyu''s opponent, so he can''t hold on for a long time. At a distance of more than ten meters, Li Shaoyu arrives in a flash. His sword cuts into shuimiaomiao like black lightning. Shuimiaomiao waves Bai Ling to form a shield wall in front of him to defend against Li Shaoyu''s attack. Stab Li Shaoyu''s sword is as fast as lightning, and the sound of breaking his skirt is heard all the time. In an instant, he has cut all the white Ling in front of shuimiaomiao. However, long Xiangyun has already killed him, and his fists attack Li Shaoyu with the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, which solves shuimiaomiao''s crisis. Shuimiaomiao''s white Ling artifact is destroyed, and he takes out a pair of green water dividing spikes with both hands to kill Li Shaoyu. Together with long Xiangyun, he besieges Li Shaoyu. Yu Shangxing also killed Li Shaoyu again. The golden halberd in his hand glowed and cut Li Shaoyu with light. This brought great pressure to Li Shaoyu. In a flash, the three left several wounds on Li Shaoyu again. A huge wind blade fell from the void, and Ling Feng finally joined the fight. However, the wind blade did not cut Yu Shangxing and others, but Li Shaoyu! Ling Feng finally can''t help it. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu will be defeated. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t have his share in the distribution of the spoils.Bang! Li Shaoyu was hit by the wind blade, his body flew out, leaving a terrible scar on his chest, deep visible bone! "Even you are against me?" Li Shaoyu at the foot of the emergence of a flying sword, so standing in the void, coldly looking at Ling Feng said. Ling Feng even dealt with him at the critical moment, which he did not expect. "You may have heard that in the land of chaos, even the companions can''t trust too much, because most of the people who come here have committed crimes for the sake of interests, so I''m no exception." Ling Feng, holding a folding fan, said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Good! Good! Today''s enmity will be paid back ten times in the future! " Li Shaoyu knows that it''s hard to kill people today, so he decides to retire. In the future, he will revenge on them separately. He wants to leave after stepping on the flying sword. Shangguan Wenxuan, Qian Sen and others turn around and run. If they run late, they may be stopped. They don''t fly like Li Shaoyu. "You can''t leave today!" A smile appeared at the corner of Shangxing''s mouth. He shook his hand and threw out a square array. The array''s light covered the area of ten feet. The surrounding space suddenly became dark, forming a hemispherical light curtain, covering himself and others, and blocking the space! "What is it?" Li Shaoyu tries to use the long sword in his hand to chop the light curtain. He finds that it can''t move, and it''s hard to break it. He is trapped here, but Shangguan Wenxuan and they have run far away and are not covered. "This treasure is called the Jedi dungeon. It''s of no other use. Its biggest function is to trap the enemy. Even the strong one in the imperial air realm can''t break it. If you want to go out, only I can cancel the dungeon. Today you will die!" Yu Shangxing said with a sneer at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes off his sword and lands down. He secretly tries to launch a Taoist talisman near the end of the world. He finds that the talisman fails. It seems that once the Jedi dungeon is launched, it really can''t escape as Yu Shangxing said. Today, he has to fight to death! "It''s good. I''ll take it." Li Shaoyu licked his lips and said to Yu Shangxing. "I''ll kill you today to let you know the consequences of eating alone." Yu Shangxing''s Halberd says coldly to Li Shaoyu that what Li Shaoyu has to face now is the siege of everyone, and there is limited space to escape. It seems that Li Shaoyu is dying. Shui Miaomiao and long Xiangyun stepped forward, while Ling Feng stepped back a few steps, because he was good at long-range attack rather than close combat, so he could play his best in the distance. "You are all going to die today!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Thousands of golden swords flashing with thunder light appeared around his body, and his field expanded. The whole Jedi dungeon was completely covered by his field power. Li Shaoyu''s perception ability was improved again, and his attack power was also strengthened. "Is that your domain secret? It seems that it''s just the average level. It''s not so good. It doesn''t help at all. " Yu Shangxing takes a look at Li Shaoyu and says that he doesn''t think Li Shaoyu can turn the tables by virtue of this field. The strength of the two sides is far from each other. Even if Li Shaoyu can improve his strength in the field, it''s difficult to compete with himself and others. "Now that you have locked yourself in this cage, I naturally want to make good use of this opportunity. How can I easily waste it?" Li Shaoyu sneered and said to Yu Shangxing that if it wasn''t for this Jedi cage, Li Shaoyu would not be sure. But now everyone''s range of activity is only ten Zhang, which makes Li Shaoyu more confident. "Joke, you are locked, not us!" Yu Shangxing said in a cold voice. "In my opinion, it''s all the same. It''s the end of the world''s Dragon formula!" With a roar, Li Shaoyu quickly made a seal with his hands, and a halo appeared at his feet. The vitality of the world around him was all winding towards him, forming a storm of vitality! Now Li Shaoyu''s Tianhuang Hualong Jue has reached the third level of cultivation. With the three shackles in his body being opened, Li Shaoyu feels that his body is full of strength. When he raises his hand, he can smash a mountain! Shuimiaomiao''s face is full of shock. Li Shaoyu''s breath is too terrible, just like an ancient beast is slowly waking up! "Don''t worry, he''s burning his own potential. It won''t last long. What''s more, we have this method in our clan!" Yu Shangxing said in a deep voice. Chapter 0291 "It''s just burning potential. It''s not enough to be afraid at all. As long as it lasts for a while, he will be weak." Ling Feng stood behind and said softly. "Since they all speak so well, let me see your means." At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s strength is soaring. He holds a long sword in his hands, and the wind wing and the thunder wing behind him open at the same time. In an instant, his fighting power is promoted to the real limit. He also knows that his state can''t last long, so he must fight quickly! Whoa! Li Shaoyu suddenly disappears, and his body turns into a light. The next moment he appears behind shuimiaomiao. Shuimiaomiao only has time to make defensive actions. Li Shaoyu has cut off her blade with her body, and her head with Zhenling! The speed was so fast that shuimiaomiao didn''t see what happened! Yu Shangxing''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Li Shaoyu''s speed in this state is too fast for him to rescue. Li Shaoyu didn''t stay at all. He flashed directly behind shuimiaomiao and appeared on the side of longxiangyun. Longxiangyun was a little stronger than shuimiaomiao, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. Li Shaoyu left a wound in his abdomen. Ding! Ding! Ding! Li Shaoyu''s figure constantly shuttles through the Jedi dungeon, collides with the three people, and leaves several wounds on Shangxing''s body. His reaction can''t keep up with the speed of Li Shaoyu''s attack. Li Shaoyu is too fast. Ling Feng is in his side constantly condenses a wind wall to block Li Shaoyu''s attack, his action is not as good as on the star, can only use this kind of large-scale moves to defense. Bear! Long Xiangyun ignites a yellow flame and uses a secret skill that can enhance his strength. Originally, he didn''t intend to use it, because unlike Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu is fighting a trapped beast. There are three of them on one side. If they use their own secret skill and others don''t use it, they will be very dangerous once they fall into a weak period. But now he has to use it, because if it goes on like this, he will probably die! Yu Shangxing''s body also sparked a golden light, and he didn''t have any reservation at this moment, because his idea is the same as that of long Xiangyun. Lingfeng''s body is also blooming and shining, and he used the secret technique of amplification. Their defense secret treasure has been exhausted in the battle with golden three eyed lion. At this time, he has to use all his strength to fight! "Seven kill sword!" All three of them used the secret skill of increasing the size of the sword. Li Shaoyu couldn''t get a bargain for a moment. He directly used his strongest sword skill and turned it into a real light. He kept shuttling in the Jedi dungeon. The sword kept cutting their lapels and bodies, leaving scars on them. Yu Shangxing has an impulse to vomit blood. Now he finally understands the meaning of Li Shaoyu''s words. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s seven kill sword is fast, but it can only be used in a small range, because once a cultivator runs away, it is difficult to attack everyone. But now that he has trapped himself and others in this space, he has created opportunities for Li Shaoyu. Yu Shangxing tried to withdraw the Jedi dungeon several times, but Li Shaoyu didn''t allow him to do so, and took care of him, so that he had no chance at all. Poof! Long Xiangyun couldn''t dodge, and his leg was cut off by Li Shaoyu directly, which greatly reduced his mobility. The next moment, he was cut into eight pieces by Li Shaoyu, and ended up dead! Ling Feng''s body surface curled up a gust of wind, constantly cutting the surrounding space, dead defense to live within one meter of his side, but let Li Shaoyu not many opportunities. Starburst! Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to use the seven kill sword for a long time. After killing long Xiangyun, he stopped and stabbed his sword at Yu Shangxing. When Yu Shangxing''s horizontal halberd is blocked, the power of the star burst at the tip of the sword, which makes Yu Shangxing fly away. Li Shaoyu''s Tianhuang Hualong Jue can increase the power by three times, but Yu Shangxing''s secret skill can only double. The gap between the two is very obvious. Poof! Yu Shangxing''s body collided with the light curtain formed by the Jedi dungeon, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was instantly dispirited, and his body suffered a lot of damage. "Chop the Dragon halberd!" Yu Shangxing doesn''t wait to die. His body glows. He makes a big drink in his mouth. He splits a huge half moon shaped golden light towards Li Shaoyu, directly cuts the earth, and comes to crush Li Shaoyu! This is Yu Shangxing''s best move. The power is huge. The sky is darkened, and the sun is eclipsed by this blow! A sword! Li Shaoyu incarnates as an energy lightsaber to meet the half moon shaped light chop. This is the most powerful move in the Jingtian sword technique, which is most suitable for this kind of collision! Boom! The lightsaber collided with the lightsaber, and the violent energy overflowed, but all of them were locked in the range of ten feet by the Jedi heaven prison. The ground broke into huge gaps, and the energy burst out huge pits. The landscape was completely changed, and the wind wall of Lingfeng''s body suddenly dispersed, and the body flew out, and hit the light curtain heavily. In the end, the half moon light splits and Li Shaoyu stabs Yu Shangxing''s chest with a sword.Yu Shangxing waves his halberd to Li Shaoyu''s head. Even if his heart is pierced, Yu Shangxing doesn''t lose his fighting power. He is still fierce and wants to kill Li Shaoyu. Thunder sword! Li Shaoyu''s left hand long sword blocks the halberd of Shangxing, and his right hand black sword is surrounded by endless thunder, forming many thunder swords. The reason is that Shangxing''s body penetrates big holes one by one, and the blood sprays, and then he coughs up a big mouthful of blood in Shangxing''s mouth again. At the foot of Shangxing, his body suddenly retreats a few steps. At the same time, his body glows. The wound on his body is healing quickly. Obviously, he also has a fast healing method. Although the effect is not as good as xuanhuang, the speed is not slow. The wind wings fade, Li Shaoyu spread a pair of thunder wings to kill Yu Shangxing again. Time is running out, and there is still a Ling Feng behind. Li Shaoyu slashes his sword with his left hand, and at the same time, Li Shaoyu cuts his sword with his left hand! Fight for your life! At this time, Ling Feng also suddenly killed him and made a seal with both hands. A wind knife appeared in his hand and chopped down Li Shaoyu''s back neck. Their goal was Li Shaoyu''s head! Invincible gold body! Li Shaoyu''s body glows, launches the invincible gold body, and his defense doubles. A golden sword condenses from his eyebrows and cuts to the spirit blade. His hands directly discard the sword. The dazzling thunder on his fist explodes Yu Shangxing''s head, and the dazzling thunder obliterates Yu Shangxing''s spirit. Whoa! Ling Feng''s wind knife cuts on Li Shaoyu''s back neck, leaving only a very shallow wound, which is hard to penetrate. The scene of blood splashing from his head did not appear, which surprised him. Bang! Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around and punches Ling Feng in the chest. He blows Ling Feng out. At the same time, his eyebrows shine. A golden sword flies out of the real spirit that cuts Ling Feng. Ling Feng was shocked, and a spiritual vortex like a small typhoon formed in the center of his eyebrows, blocking the entry of the golden sword. Click! Li Shaoyu comes at top speed and directly kicks Ling Feng. He kicks him out and rushes up to Ling Feng. That''s a burst of beating! "Boy, don''t kill this man!" Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rings out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. He wants to protect Ling Feng, which makes Li Shaoyu very puzzled. "Do you know him?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. You can beat half dead. I want his body to be useful." Professor GUI said to Li Shaoyu. "Half dead is not easy to grasp..." Li Shaoyu some speechless said. "Then destroy his true spirit and leave his whole body." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu blows directly at Lingfeng''s temple. Lingfeng suddenly turns dark. The spiritual vortex in the middle of his eyebrows breaks away directly. The golden sword invades Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge. Li Shaoyu manipulates the sword to kill half of Lingfeng''s real spirit. Lingfeng''s real spirit suddenly turns dark, and the whole person also faints. Li Shaoyu then comes to Yu Shangxing''s corpse, takes his storage ring into his hand, finds the platform that controls the Jedi dungeon, revokes the light curtain, and walks towards their followers. They all run away like ghosts. How dare they fight with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue him either, because he was at the end of his life. Later, he opened the Jedi dungeon again, but this time it was only within a radius of three feet. Now it''s the safest place for Li Shaoyu to be in the dungeon. "Well, I''m half dead. What do you want to do? My strength will soon fade. If I don''t kill him, I''ll be in danger." Li Shaoyu comes to Ling Feng''s side and takes off his storage ring. Then he takes out a rope like artifact from it to Tie Ling Feng up. Only in this way can he get rid of the state of the end of time dragon formula. Then he cleans the battlefield and collects his booty. "Don''t worry. When he wakes up, he won''t be him any more. I want to take away his body. This kind of shape is just like the ideal shape in my mind." Professor GUI said in a deep voice, and then Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea began to glow slightly. A fuzzy real spirit floated out of Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea and disappeared into Ling Feng''s eyebrows. Li Shaoyu took a look. It seemed that he was a powerful middle-aged man, but he was too weak to see clearly. Li Shaoyu is too lazy to take care of it. Instead, he quietly arranges the spoils, takes out pieces of crystal stones and begins to absorb them to speed up his recovery. Chapter 0292 After a short time, Shangguan Wenxuan, Qian Sen and others grope back again. Looking through the light curtain, Li Shaoyu, who is absorbing the crystal, doesn''t speak and chooses to sit quietly to have a rest. Sitting on the ground, Shangguan Wenxuan constantly took out pieces of white jade like stone from his storage ring, and then constantly depicted them. Finally, he buried the ten stone plates outside the light curtain of the Jedi Temple. The ten stone plates radiated light and connected to form a Juyuan array. The surrounding vitality of heaven and earth was attracted by the Juyuan array and disappeared into the light curtain. Li Shaoyu felt that the vitality of the world around him had suddenly become rich several times. He opened his eyes and looked out. He saw Shangguan Wenxuan smiling at him. He nodded slightly at Shangguan Wenxuan, and then continued to absorb the crystal in his hand. Lying on one side, Ling Feng''s face is waxy yellow, and sweat beads are constantly oozing from his forehead, showing a very painful appearance, as if he was experiencing a nightmare. "Ha ha ha..." At noon the next day, Ling Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. A divine light flashed through his eyes. Looking at his body, he suddenly burst out laughing. "Did it work?" Li Shaoyu glanced at Ling Feng, who was tied up like a rice dumpling, and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that Professor GUI had succeeded in winning. Otherwise, who could laugh when he saw himself tied up like that. "Well, it''s lucky that you killed half of his true spirit. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to take him away. Please help me untie the rope." Ling Feng, the ghost Professor, nodded to Li Shaoyu and said softly. "What''s your name?" Li Shaoyu has almost recovered at this time, but he has not recovered to the peak. Although he is not afraid even if Professor GUI fails, Li Shaoyu still asks tentatively in order to be safe. "I didn''t remember my original name. Now you call me Professor ghost? You don''t have to be so careful. Although my true spirit hasn''t recovered much, it''s OK to deal with such a half dead boy. " The ghost Professor White Li Shaoyu one eye said. "OK, I''ll untie it for you right away, but if you occupy this body, you''ll have to change your name later. It''s called Lingfeng." Li Shaoyu smiles, reaches out his hand to untie the rope on the ghost Professor, and instructs him at the same time. "Ha ha, let''s do this for the time being, and then change the name a little stronger." Professor GUI moved his body for a while, but his face soon showed disappointment. "What''s the matter? Not satisfied? " Li Shaoyu looks at Professor GUI in doubt and asks. "This body is too weak. I have to refine it for him in the future. His body is far worse than yours..." Professor GUI licked his lips and looked up and down at Li Shaoyu with green eyes. "Don''t even think about it. Believe it or not, I''ll blow up your body now and let you continue to be a ghost!" Li Shaoyu is excited by the ghost professor and says to the ghost professor in a loud voice. "Don''t think about it. My soul is too weak now. It''s up to you to take away other people''s bodies, so you don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, your true spirit is a soul that has been fused. The power of the soul is strong, and it is difficult to give up. " What Professor GUI said was quite straightforward. He didn''t hide his thoughts at all. He really coveted Li Shaoyu''s body, but because of various reasons, he couldn''t do it. "You''re an old man. I''ve been helping you." Li Shaoyu looked at Professor GUI and said that if he was lying here today, maybe Professor GUI would take the opportunity to give up his body. "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t touch you unless you die. I''m very trustworthy." Professor GUI patted his chest and said that the feeling of regaining his body made him feel very happy. With an independent body, he would recover much faster in the future. "The devil believes you! Let''s put your hungry wolf eyes away first. " Li Shaoyu stares at Professor GUI and says, but Ling Feng suddenly becomes Professor GUI, which makes Li Shaoyu a little unaccustomed. Fortunately, he is not familiar with Ling Feng, so he can change over slowly. "Boy, give me the pieces in your sea of Qi. Now that I have my body, I can keep it myself." Professor GUI smiles and then reaches out a hand to Li Shaoyu to ask for the black iron fragment. "Oh, no, although you left, I still can''t control the black iron fragment to move. It now directly occupies the center of my Qihai." Li Shaoyu''s face changed and said that the black iron fragment now firmly occupies the most central position of his air sea, and is slowly absorbing the yuan liquid condensed by his yuan nuclear cyclone! "Boy, you don''t want to give it back to me!" Professor GUI looks at Li Shaoyu suspiciously. He knows that Li Shaoyu is greedy for money. He must have taken a fancy to his black iron fragments to say that on purpose."Tell me what''s so weird about your black fragment. I can''t control it now!" There are beads of sweat on Li Shaoyu''s forehead. He says to Professor GUI in a quick voice. "Well, I''ll leave it with you for the time being. I still can''t remember the origin of this fragment. When I woke up, my soul had already attached to this fragment. I instinctively felt that this material was very unusual, and it should have something to do with me. I''ll let you know when I think about it. " Professor GUI stares at Li Shaoyu for a long time. It seems that Li Shaoyu really doesn''t look like he''s pretending, but he still can''t completely believe Li Shaoyu, and finally says so. "You come in again and move this fragment out. I don''t want this unknown thing to lie in the sea of my Qi all the time." Li Shaoyu blinked and said to Professor GUI. "It''s your idea to cheat me back! Are you afraid that I will find a chance to take away your body, so you want to cheat me? I tell you, don''t even think about it. I won''t be fooled. If I go back now, my soul power will be greatly reduced. If I want to win and give up again, I don''t know when it will be Professor GUI looks through Li Shaoyu''s ideas and laughs at him. But Professor Li Shaoyi can''t believe that he''s really a cunning person now. "I said, old ghost, this black fragment seems to be slowly swallowing my Yuanye, and I can see that the color of the blood on the fragment seems to be slowly changing, there is a trend of slowly brightening, and slowly condensing to a position. Is it really no problem?" Li Shaoyu found a new situation by looking inside his body and said to Professor GUI in a hurry. "I don''t know. The bloodstain doesn''t seem to belong to me. It seems to be on the debris." Ghost Professor helplessly said. "Well, you think about what this piece is, and tell me when you think about it." Li Shaoyu was speechless, but now professor GUI is in such a state that he can''t count on it. "Boss, what are you two doing?" Shangguan Wenxuan and Qian Sen look at Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI outside the light curtain of the Jedi dungeon. They all look puzzled. Before Ling Feng attacked Li Shaoyu, they all saw it. How did they become friends so soon. "Nothing. Let''s exchange our feelings with Commander Ling. After your boss''s sincere persuasion, commander Ling has agreed to join our team." Li Shaoyu takes back the Jedi dungeon and says to Shangguan Wenxuan with a smile. Several people nodded their heads, although they didn''t know why things would be like this, it was a good thing in the end. "The fortune here is gone. Shangguan continues to investigate to see if there are any other talents." Li Shaoyu pats Shangguan Wenxuan on the shoulder. This time he can recover so quickly, which has a lot to do with Shangguan Wenxuan''s Juyuan array. "It''s important to see if there are any drugs that are useful for the recovery of Zhenling injury." Professor GUI came to Shangguan Wenxuan and said to him. "OK, Ling Tongling." Shangguan Wenxuan quietly moves to the side and subconsciously keeps a distance from Professor GUI. After all, Professor GUI is now Ling Feng. Shangguan Wenxuan still wants to keep a certain distance from him because he is Li Shaoyu''s follower. "Shangguan, from now on, commander Ling is a real person of his own. Don''t worry about it." Li Shaoyu saw through Shangguan Wenxuan''s little action, said to Shangguan Wenxuan with a smile. "Yes, boss. I didn''t find any other spiritual material, but I found the golden three eyed lion, and it seems to be seriously injured and dying. Shall we go and have a look? " Shangguan Wenxuan agreed, and then said to Li Shaoyu. "Go! Of course. Let''s see if he''s dead. " Li Shaoyu is very happy to hear that the golden three eyed lion is very powerful, and it has always been a big problem in his heart. Now that he is dying, of course, he wants to help him. Shangguan Wenxuan took the crowd to the West for about 60 to 70 miles, and came to a cave. There were several corpses lying outside the cave. The surrounding trees and rocks were damaged, and there were bloodstains everywhere. Li Shaoyu recognized at a glance that these bodies were the hands of the goblin. Chapter 0293 "The golden three eyed lion is lying in the cave now. It is obvious that there has been a fierce battle with people and he has been seriously injured." Shangguan Wenxuan said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded. There were only five corpses on the ground outside the cave, and there were more than ten of the goblin''s men. It was obvious that the goblin and the golden three eyed lion had a battle here. The goblin won the final victory, but it also paid a great price, and the surrounding landscape changed. However, this also shows that the goblin side is very strong. Only more than ten people defeated the golden three eyed lion. When fighting for he Dao Hua, only forty or fifty people on their own side can barely suppress the golden three eyed lion. Of course, it has something to do with the people''s minds. "Dead?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I''m still. It''s hard to say whether I''m dead or not." Shangguan Wenxuan said in a low voice. "Go in and have a look." Li Shaoyu stepped in and found three more bodies on the way. Finally, in the cave, he found a golden three eyed lion lying motionless on the ground. Under his body, there was a big pool of blood, and there was no breath of life. It seems that this is the nest of the golden three eyed lion. However, all the spiritual treasures in the cave have been carried away. It is obvious that they have fallen into the hands of the goblins. Even after the golden three eyed lion died, he could not keep the whole body. The third eye on his forehead was dug away, his abdomen was broken, and the demon''s crystal nucleus was taken away. As for the other parts of the spirit, the spirit obviously despised him and did not move at all. However, Li Shaoyu also found several lines of blood near the golden three eyed lion, which was obviously left by the goblins. Although they finally killed the golden three eyed lion, they were also seriously injured and left in a hurry. Poof! Li Shaoyu directly pulled out his sword and began to cut other parts of the body of the golden three eyed lion. Finally, he divided the flesh and blood into pieces and put them in his storage ring. At the critical moment, he can take them to eat. "When can you change your habit, the poor lion has already died, so don''t be so cruel, the corpse will not let go." Professor GUI stood beside Li Shaoyu, shaking his head. Pop! Li Shaoyu found a soul raising grass under the body of the golden three eyed lion. It had been dyed bright red by the blood of the golden three eyed lion. He did not pick it. As soon as the ghost professor''s figure flashed, he took the soul nourishing herb from his hand, wiped the blood on it and put it directly into his mouth. The soul nourishing herb can nourish the soul, which is the most needed panacea for the ghost professor at present. Shangguan Wenxuan and others are stunned to see the ghost professor. They feel that today''s Ling Tongling is just another person, which is far from the usual style. "Cough Yesterday''s battle with Shaoyu brothers hurt Zhenling, so it''s urgent to recover. " Ghost professor also found three people''s different eyes, light cough said. "I see. I have some medicine here to cure genuine injuries. If Ling Tongling doesn''t like it, he can use it." Qian Sen smiles and takes out a small medicine bottle from his storage ring. Professor GUI takes it directly. Then he looks up and pours all the pills in the bottle into his mouth, showing a very satisfied look. However, Qian Sen''s face showed a painful expression. He meant to let Professor GUI eat one to recover. Who knows, he ate it up directly. The other party was the leader, and he was not able to say anything. "Let''s go. There''s nothing good here." At this time, Li Shaoyu has finished dividing the body of the golden three eyed lion, and left here with all the people. Shangguan Wenxuan took several people to find the location of more than a dozen Yaowang and two ore veins. Generally speaking, they gained a lot. In this process, they gradually went deep into Pengwang''s nest, passed through the forest area and appeared before a desert. This kind of terrain is very strange. Just now, there are still dense forests around. In a moment, the front has turned into a desert without any vegetation. It can be said that it is thousands of miles of yellow sand, and you can''t see the end at a glance. At the end of the horizon, there is a huge tree towering into the clouds, emitting a misty light, which is very dazzling behind the yellow sand. It is said that it is the habitat of King Peng and the core of King Peng''s nest. "How can there be such a strange landscape here?" Li Shaoyu asks Qian Sen around him in doubt. "It''s called Huang Sha Dang. It''s the most dangerous area in Wang Peng''s nest. Only by successfully crossing Huang Sha Dang can we reach the nest where Wang Peng really lives. There are the most important treasures collected by Wang Peng in his life." Qian Sen explained to Li Shaoyu. "The yellow sand Dang is not simple. Under the rolling yellow sand, it seems to contain the power of the earth system and Taoism. Moreover, there are many forbidden arrays. It should not be formed naturally, but by human power." Professor GUI''s spiritual sense is extremely sharp. He seems to find something. He frowns slightly and says that Li Shaoyu turns his eyes on Qian Sen, who knows more than them. "Ling Tong has a good eye. In fact, the old people in our city master''s mansion all know some legends about King Peng''s nest, but they don''t know about it. According to the legend, the area where Huang shadang is located used to be a forest full of vitality. The reason for this is that a big war happened in that year, which made this area become a place where countless strong people buried their bones. The resentment gathered, and finally the vitality was lost and turned into a small underworld. In the end, a great master of the earth system was able to suppress this place with the power of daoze, which led to the formation of today''s huangshadang. "Chanson explained. "The nest of King Peng should also be located in the sunset forest. Didn''t the emperor stop it?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, with the status of the emperor of beasts, who else dares to go deep into the sunset forest to fight this kind of war, and unexpectedly turns a piece of vigorous forest into a piece of wasteland! "That war was said to have something to do with the emperor. It seems that King Peng wanted to seize a treasure in the hands of the emperor. He tangled many human practitioners into the sunset forest to kill the emperor. In the end, the rebellion failed, and all the bones were buried here. The nest of King Peng became a place for the emperor to cultivate his offspring. " Qian Sen said in a deep voice. "What treasure do you want to rob?" Li Shaoyu can''t help asking about his family background. It''s definitely a good thing for Peng Wang to make such a big stir. "I''m not sure about the details. Some people say it seems to be related to the chance of becoming an immortal. Others say it''s just for the sake of fighting for immortal tools. After all, it''s just a legend, and no one knows the specific situation." Said chanson softly. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. I''m afraid it''s only something related to immortals that can make Peng Wang so crazy. "But it''s not so easy to get through the yellow sand dune. There are many forbidden arrays in it. They are all left over from the first World War of that year. It can be said that there are many crises. If you are careless, you will lose your body and spirit. According to incomplete statistics, there are less than two out of ten people who can cross the yellow sand dune to the opposite side alive, so most of the practitioners only choose to take risks in the surrounding forest. " Qian Sen said to Li Shaoyu again. "Shangguan, it''s up to you whether we can pass through huangshadong safely." Li Shaoyu turns his head to Shangguan Wenxuan and says that the biggest reason for taking Shangguan Wenxuan to Pengwang''s nest this time is to test Shangguan Wenxuan''s attainments in array. Now it''s just in use. "Don''t worry. I don''t boast about my accomplishments in array. Just follow me." Shangguan Wenxuan met his field of expertise, and immediately became elated. He patted his chest and assured. With that, Shangguan Wenxuan stepped into the yellow sand first, and kept using his Tianyan Tongtong technique to observe everywhere. Every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the ground, which was used to guide the people behind. Li Shaoyu follows closely, treading on the footprints left by Shangguan Wenxuan, followed by Professor GUI, followed by Qian Sen, and finally another guard. All of them walk carefully in turn. The yellow sand dune seems calm, but in fact there are endless murders hidden. "No! I took the wrong step! Be careful not to move Shangguan Wenxuan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly screamed. The originally calm Huangsha Dang suddenly had a strong wind. The sand was all over the sky. Four tornadoes mixed with sand and stones suddenly rolled towards Li Shaoyu from four directions. "Li Shaoyu step back, Qian Sen step forward, who you don''t move, mention the vitality defense!" Professor GUI took a look around and yelled at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu and Qian Sen did it decisively. The vitality of body protection lit up. Four tornadoes swept past several people, leaving a deep gully on the ground. Although they wiped some people''s vitality of body protection, they didn''t hurt much. At last, there was no danger. "Does Ling Tongling know the array?" Qian Sen''s eyes lit up and said to the ghost professor. "Just a little bit." Professor GUI said with a cold face, which made Qian Sen''s neck shrink and he didn''t dare to speak. "There are a lot of ancient arrays here. I''m not familiar with them, so I made a mistake." Shangguan Wenxuan came back with a disheartened face. His clothes were a little broken and he was very embarrassed. Obviously, he suffered a lot. "But I''ve found a safe way. There''s no array in front of me for tens of miles." Shangguan Wenxuan changed his direction and led the crowd forward again. This time, he didn''t touch the array again. Everyone''s mood suddenly relaxed. However, after walking out for hundreds of meters, a shrill scream suddenly sounded at the end of the team. "Ah Chapter 0294 A scream rang out, and everyone turned back to find that the guard at the end of the team had mysteriously disappeared. There was only a pool of blood on the ground to prove that the man was still there just now. In a moment, he had completely disappeared. The power of the souls of the people covered all around. There was no breath of soul nearby. A living person just disappeared around them. Shangguan Wenxuan came back and looked around the bloodstain. He found that the bloodstain was infiltrating underground. Then he used his perspective eye to look underground. "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " Li Shaoyu stands next to Shangguan Wenxuan and asks in a low voice. He also uses Xueyun Tongshu to look underground, but Xueyun Tongshu doesn''t have the ability to see through the ground and can''t find anything at all. "There are misty things under the ground blocking my sight. It''s not easy for me to see the sky under the ground, but I found some pieces of meat under the sand. It''s certain that the guard was brought underground by an unknown force." Shangguan Wenxuan said to the remaining three. "Qian Sen, do you know any other legends about Huang Sha Dang?" Li Shaoyu turns his eyes directly to Qian Sen, hoping that Qian Sen can give more information, so that he can better find out the secret hidden in Huangsha Dang and provide more guarantee for his party to pass through Huangsha Dang safely. "There are many dangers in the yellow sand cave, but most of them are related to the things left by the war of that year, so there are many legends. There are ancient arrays and powerful traps, and even the incomplete secret treasures left by the practitioners of that year. But I know so much about them. After all, I have never been here before." After thinking about it carefully, qiansen said in a deep voice. "In this case, we should be careful. We''d better go together. There must be something strange under the yellow sand." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, and then the group moved forward at a speed that was not too fast, but there was no abnormality after walking for dozens of miles. "It''s really a group of cowards. Just don''t come to Peng Wang''s nest for exploration." From the rear, there are more than a dozen figures approaching quickly. They are another group of adventurers, passing by Li Shaoyu. When passing by Li Shaoyu''s side, a person showed a scornful expression and said to Li Shaoyu and his party, because in their eyes, Li Shaoyu and his party were too careful. This huangshadang is a smooth road for them. "It doesn''t seem that they are in any danger at all." Li Shaoyu frowned and looked at Shangguan Wenxuan. He doubted Shangguan Wenxuan''s judgment directly. "Some people are born with good luck, but luck won''t always be with them, it''s just not the time." Shangguan Wenxuan smiles awkwardly and says to Li Shaoyu. Boom! Before the voice fell, the sand in front of him suddenly burst open, and energy beams spewed out from the ground, instantly strangling more than a dozen people into ashes. Only two people survived, but they were also injured to varying degrees. Blood flowed along the broken clothes to the yellow sand. Li Shaoyu stepped forward quickly. Now that someone has explored the way, it shows that the journey from here to these people is safe. "There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die." Li Shaoyu took a look at the two people lying on the ground and said that one of them was the guy who just ridiculed himself. Of course, Li Shaoyu should come forward to ridicule them. "Hum!" The man hummed coldly and didn''t speak. Fortunately, his body was still strong and not seriously injured. He sat on the ground and slowly healed. "Let''s go. Don''t delay people''s healing. We can''t go fast now." Professor GUI glanced at the man, continued to sprinkle salt on the man''s wound, and then walked out. "Ah Just a few steps away, a scream suddenly came from the rear, and everyone quickly turned back. One of the two people who had been sitting on the ground to heal had disappeared, and the other one had only half of his body left, and the bottom of his chest had gone into the yellow sand! "Save..." This person just opened his mouth to say half a word, yellow sand has instantly engulfed his head, the whole person completely into the yellow sand. "There is something under the yellow sand. It seems to be a kind of monster!" Shangguan Wenxuan said in a loud voice, this time his tianyantong caught a strange figure under the yellow sand, but in an instant, the figure had disappeared. "Be on your guard Professor GUI shouts out and takes Ling Feng''s folding fan into his hand. Li Shaoyu and others also take out their weapons one after another. Their eyes are constantly sweeping back and forth on the yellow sand. If there are some monsters under the sand, it''s really terrible. Judging from their attacks, their speed and strength are not weak. This is not the most terrible place. The key is that they will drag the practitioners into the bottom of the sand. At that time, the practitioners will be completely passive, because they live in the yellow sand dune for many years, and they must be very familiar with the terrain.The surrounding area was completely quiet. It seemed that even the wind had stopped. Only a few people''s breath could be heard clearly. Everyone''s spirit was highly concentrated and the power of soul was also distributed. Because the danger was under the feet of all people, they had to be on guard. Shasha A small strange sound came into people''s ears. There was no vegetation or creature around, and there was no place to make such a strange sound. The noise comes from underground! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that something was approaching his group, but there was a mysterious array under the ground, which cut off the soul power of the people. They could not find it at all. "Be careful!" Shangguan Wenxuan pushes Qian Sen out directly. Tianyantong plays a great role in this environment. His eyes can see about three meters underground, and can find these strange monsters in advance! Boo! After Qian Sen was pushed out, a pale and dry claw suddenly broke out of the sand under the sand where Qian Sen was standing. It was like a ghost claw. It didn''t catch the target and quickly retracted. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu stands beside Qian Sen, and the moment his paw reaches out, his sword flashes out like lightning. The black sword falls into the yellow sand, and then breaks through the yellow sand, leaving a few drops of dark purple blood on his black sword, but the monster escapes. "Secrets! "Earthquake!" Professor GUI has a keen sense of spirit. His hands print quickly. His palms shine and he suddenly presses them on the ground. There is a strong sense of vibration under the sand layer. Several people almost fall to the ground without precaution. Boom! The sand layer about 30 meters in front of the left suddenly burst open, and the yellow sand soared into the sky. A pale figure was thrown out from under the sand layer and flew into the air. "Kill it Professor GUI shouts at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu uses the blood cloud pupil technique to capture the pale figure through the yellow sand all over the sky. It is a reptile that is very similar to the Ghoul in the Western legend of the earth. However, this kind of creature has no eyes and has transparent viscous liquid on its big mouth. It looks disgusting. Li Shaoyu''s thunder wings open behind him, and his feet step on the thunder light step instantly appear beside the monster. With a sword, the dark purple blood splashes in the void. This kind of monster''s defense ability is so ordinary that it can be cut off easily. Boo! Boo! Boo Before Li Shaoyu''s body fell down, he saw several ghost claws sticking out on the ground and grabbing at the three ghost professors one after another. Qian Sen couldn''t dodge and was caught by his ankle, and half of his body was suddenly dragged under the sand. "Secrets! "Underground explosion!" Professor GUI''s hands made a seal, and the surrounding sand exploded. The yellow sand kept rising. As soon as Qian Sen tried his best, he came out from under the sand, with a broken ghost claw on his foot. Poof, poof Seven ghouls come out of the sand and attack several people with their claws. They are very fast. Although they have no eyes, they can clearly sense the position of the people. "This kind of monster should be a sand maggot. I''m afraid it''s because it has been living in this sandy land full of corpses for a long time and has changed into a new kind of monster!" Shangguan Wenxuan constantly sacrifice pieces of runes to attack these mutant sand maggots. He says to several people that the speed of the mutant sand maggots crawling on the sand is too fast. It''s like a gust of wind. The attacks of several people can''t effectively hit these mutant sand maggots. Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu''s four wings spread out behind him, turning into a light and constantly shuttling through the world. Seven mutant sand maggots were quickly killed by Li Shaoyu. In terms of speed, Li Shaoyu was better. These mutant sand maggots have lived under the sand for a long time, and their body defense has become very weak. They can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s sword at all. "Ling Tongling even knows the secret skills of the native system. It''s all thanks to Ling Tongling that he can be saved this time." Lingsen, who is proficient in the secret arts, has never been impressed by his ghost. "It''s not just the secret skills of the earth, I will..." Professor GUI''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. He seemed to want to show off. "Cough..." Li Shaoyu coughs twice in a hurry. Professor GUI of the province is overjoyed. You should know that he is still using Ling Feng''s body. As a member of the wind clan, it''s really doubtful that he is so skilled in using the secrets outside the wind clan. "Accidental acquisition, accidental acquisition." Professor GUI seemed to feel something wrong and said with a dry cough. Chapter 0295 "Let''s go quickly. Maybe there will be some other accidents later. It''s not good if there are some other strange monsters." It seems that it''s very easy for us to solve the problem of the goblins from the bottom of the goblins, but if we don''t know how to use it, it''s not easy. The four walked all the way and walked out of the range of Huangsha Dang for five days. Although there were several dangerous situations during the period, they were all in a panic, but they were also quite embarrassed. "I finally left the damned yellow sand. It''s easier now." Shangguan Wenxuan walked out of the sand and directly lay on the grass, feeling the fragrance of flowers and plants and the soft touch, greedily sucking the fresh and humid air around. It can be said that Shangguan Wenxuan is the most tired one in the huangshadong. Thanks to his deep understanding of various arrays, otherwise it''s not easy to get out of the huangshadong safely. "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rest." Professor GUI looked forward and said in a cold voice. Not far in front of the four of them, a team of ten was slowly approaching them. "Zhu Tengfei!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing at the people coming. It was Zhu Tengfei who had been robbed by them when he just entered Peng Wang''s nest. At this time, he was staring at himself angrily, but now it is obvious that the injury has been completely recovered, and his body exudes a very strong breath. "Li Shaoyu!" Zhu Tengfei stood at a distance of 30 meters from Li Shaoyu. His eyes were cold and his fists were clenched. "Are you here for me?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile to Zhu Tengfei. "Good! I know you will come. " Zhu Tengfei said with a sneer at Li Shaoyu. "You want to kill me?" Li Shaoyu took a step forward and looked up and down at Zhu Tengfei. At this time, Zhu Tengfei has no previous fatigue, the whole person is energetic, but also appears to be extraordinary. "You guessed wrong. I don''t like to kill people. I just want to fight with you! It''s said that you have great talent. You''re a great genius. What I like to do most is to beat those so-called geniuses and trample on those who bear the name of genius! " Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. "I also know something about you. I know you hate genius. Your talent is not strong. All your achievements today depend on your own efforts. So I admire you very much and hope to make friends with you. I''ll give you back what I took you before. How about we laugh and forget our friendship and hatred? " Li Shaoyu sincerely admires Zhu Tengfei. He is not outstanding in cultivation. With his hard work, he pushes all kinds of talented people all the way, and has made his reputation. It''s really worthy of respect. "Our Zhu family is not short of money, so I don''t attach much importance to those foreign things. I want to be friends with you unless you can be better than me." Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice that he had a high sense of war at this time and wanted to compete with Li Shaoyu. "Come on, let me see how strong you are." Li Shaoyu knows that this battle is inevitable. If he wants Zhu Tengfei to recognize himself, he can only defeat him. Such people have hidden scars in their hearts, but also have pride in their hearts. "The value of my existence is to prove to the world that as long as I work hard enough, even genius will be defeated by mortals!" Zhu Tengfei suddenly gave a big drink and ran directly to Li Shaoyu. Every step would leave a deep footprint on the ground. It is obvious that Zhu Tengfei''s physical strength is very strong. He should have worked hard in the body quenching environment. Bang! Li Shaoyu also stepped out in a few steps, and hit Zhu Tengfei directly. The air sent out a strong shock, and dozens of long and thin cracks spread on the ground under their feet, unable to withstand the collision of the two forces. "You are not the only one willing to work hard! If you have good talent and work hard enough, you can go further! " Li Shaoyu smiles at Zhu Tengfei. Although Zhu Tengfei''s physical strength is also very strong, he is still a little worse than Li Shaoyu. After all, Li Shaoyu has several body training skills, and his physical body has exceeded the limit. Therefore, Zhu Tengfei has suffered some small losses in this collision. However, Zhu Tengfei''s strength is indeed very strong. He is the strongest practitioner Li Shaoyu has ever met. He is only stronger than the qihailiu of jinzhongmen. It''s hard to imagine how this guy cultivated himself. After all, he can''t have such peerless skills as Li Shaoyu. It''s said that Zhu Tengfei''s earliest practice is only a very common physical training method. It''s hard to imagine what kind of effort and price he paid. Bang Bang Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei are like two phantoms. They fight each other in the void. The air seems to be blasted, and there is a sound of explosion. Li Shaoyu''s thunder is shining like a god of thunder. Zhu Tengfei''s body is rising from the dazzling silver, like a heaven general. Both of them used their strongest physical strength to fight each other, but Zhu Tengfei was less powerful than Li Shaoyu.However, Li Shaoyu found a strange phenomenon, that is, although Zhu Tengfei was suppressed by Li Shaoyu, his fighting spirit was unyielding, and there was a trend that the Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger, including that his strength was slowly improving and his inferiority was getting smaller and smaller. "Have a good time! It''s worthy of being a young hero who can do such earth shaking things in Dongxuan Prefecture. It''s really worth waiting for you here. I haven''t met a practitioner whose physical strength is stronger than mine for a long time. It''s just the right time to let my Nirvana skill evolve again! " Although Zhu Tengfei was coughing blood in his mouth and his fists were cracked, he had a wild smile on his face. His practice was extremely strange, and he was making a physical transformation under the great pressure from Li Shaoyu. There was a tendency to make a breakthrough again. "According to some rumors, this Zhu Tengfei is a battle maniac. He always looks for someone stronger than him to challenge. He can always break through himself in the battle. It is said that it is related to a mysterious skill he got by chance in a secret place, so he can defeat his opponent all the way and grow up all the way." Qian Sen explains aloud to Professor GUI and Shangguan Wenxuan, but actually he wants to tell Li Shaoyu that he should not fight with Zhu Tengfei too much and try to make a quick decision. Li Shaoyu has also noticed the oddity of Zhu Tengfei''s skills. At this time, he has more firm ideas in his heart when he hears Qian Sen''s words, and believes that Zhu Tengfei wants to temper himself with his own strength. However, Li Shaoyu did not change his way of fighting, but chose to continue to fight with Zhu Tengfei. "Since you want to sharpen yourself, I will help you, and then really fight with me!" Li Shaoyu''s Lei mang is more powerful, exerting his own strength to the limit, giving Zhu Tengfei greater pressure and helping him to evolve. First, Li Shaoyu really has a good feeling for Zhu Tengfei. Second, Li Shaoyu thinks that even if Zhu Tengfei''s skills have been evolved, he will not be defeated. He will be the strongest state of Zhu Tengfei beat, let him lose convinced, want to become a strong, naturally have a strong heart, confirm that he can do the same level unbeaten! Bear! Not long after the fierce battle, Zhu Tengfei''s body seems to have reached a critical point. A flash of brilliant fire suddenly rises on his body, wrapping his whole body. The whole person''s breath is even stronger, and his injury is slowly repaired. Zhu Tengfei''s practice is really strange. This kind of state is like experiencing a Nirvana! Chapter 0296 "It''s going to be a real showdown! Although you have just reserved your hand, I will never be grateful to you or show mercy to you, because you are insulting me by doing so! " Zhu Tengfei''s momentum soared and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. He was obviously dissatisfied with Li Shaoyu''s practice. "Your idea is just what I want, and I want to see you in the strongest state!" Li Shaoyu said softly with a smile. Bang! Without too much nonsense, Zhu Tengfei pours directly at Li Shaoyu. His body is shining with silver, and his fists blast at Li Shaoyu with a terrible sound. His strength is stronger than before. Li Shaoyu''s body is like a ray of thunder. He uses nine days of thunder fist to meet him. Since Zhu Tengfei is so confident in his body, he will defeat him in what he thinks is the strongest aspect! Bang Bang Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei fight for hundreds of rounds. Even though Zhu Tengfei has experienced a transformation, he can''t suppress Li Shaoyu in strength, but he is still suppressed by Li Shaoyu. It seems that Zhu Tengfei''s skill has its limit, and it can''t grow endlessly. White crane boxing! Seeing that he could not suppress Li Shaoyu in strength, Zhu Tengfei''s attack technique suddenly changed. His two fists turned into bird beaks. His arms stretched out like crane wings, emitting a faint white light. With the force of terror, the air was cut apart! Zhu Tengfei''s speed suddenly increased. He turned into a white crane spreading his wings and kept killing Li Shaoyu. He was so fast that he turned into a white light. He is now in the same state as his name and has the potential to take off. Li Shaoyu is full of thunder, and the nine days thunder magic fist is unfolded, which constantly collides with Zhu Tengfei. Although Zhu Tengfei''s speed has been improved, compared with Li Shaoyu who has Lei guangbu, his speed is still a little lower, and it is still difficult to escape the fate of being suppressed by Li Shaoyu. Bang! Li Shaoyu saw the right time and hit Zhu Tengfei on the shoulder with one punch. He hit Zhu Tengfei and flew out. After one action, his fist was no longer smooth. Li Shaoyu seizes this opportunity to show his thunder wings behind him, incarnating as a ray of thunder, and instantly catches up with Zhu Tengfei. His fists are constantly waving, and he blows at Zhu Tengfei. His fists reach the flesh, and he blows at Zhu Tengfei, coughing up blood, and the whole person is blasted under the ground. One careless move, the whole thing will collapse! "Get out of here!" Zhu Tengfei''s body suddenly lit up a bright white light, a white halo from Zhu Tengfei''s body, like a wall, Li Shaoyu''s body to the hard shot fly out. Tianmeng chop! Zhu Tengfei wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, put out a bright silver knife in his hand, and split a silver crescent shaped sword gas towards Li Shaoyu. In a flash, he was in front of Li Shaoyu. He finally stopped fighting with Li Shaoyu, but used his weapons and his unique skills. Silver Dao Qi doesn''t feel fast. Li Shaoyu can also see clearly the running track of crescent Dao Qi. When the thunder wings are flapping, people change their direction in mid air and avoid it in advance. Li Shaoyu has extreme speed, so it''s not a problem to avoid such an attack. At least Li Shaoyu can feel that he has avoided Zhu Tengfei''s attack. Poof! Li Shaoyu felt a pain in his shoulder, blood gushing, his shoulder has more than a wound, should have avoided the attack, at this time actually cut his shoulder! Why? I have avoided his attack, but why still injured! Li Shaoyu was very puzzled. Did his eyes hallucinate? Li Shaoyu, who has always been very confident in Xueyun Tongshu, was shocked at this time. All this is too weird. "The young master has already used the heavenly dream. Even if Li Shaoyu is strong enough, he will have to drink his hatred. So far, no practitioner of the same level can escape from the heavenly dream of the young master." Obviously, Zhu Tengfei nodded his head beside him, which was not easy to follow. Zhu Tengfei waves a knife to Li Shaoyu, and Li Shaoyu dodges. But the strange phenomenon appeared again. Li Shaoyu''s small abdomen suddenly cooled, his clothes were cut, and a wound appeared in the position of his small abdomen. The red blood overflowed. "Why? The boss should not be unable to avoid such an attack? " Shangguan Wenxuan watched the battle in the distance, showing a puzzled expression, because in his view, Li Shaoyu simply played a wrong role, and failed to avoid Zhu Tengfei''s attack every time. "Zhu Tengfei''s cultivation method is not simple. Now he should have exerted the power of dreamland, and there should be a little power of time in it, which disturbed Li Shaoyu''s five senses and confused his time perception. No wonder he can''t see through even if he has blood cloud pupil." Professor GUI is well-informed. At this time, he can see the hidden mystery, but there is no way, because Li Shaoyu has fallen into Zhu Tengfei''s illusion. At this time, Li Shaoyu had already held the black sword in his hand, and the blood cloud pupil technique reached the extreme, but it was still useless. He could see Zhu Tengfei''s attack clearly, and he also made defensive and evasive actions in advance, but there were still many wounds on his body, and he immediately fell from the absolute upper hand to the lower hand."Is that the best you can do? It''s a bit difficult indeed! " At this time, Li Shaoyu also understood that he was trapped in Zhu Tengfei''s illusion. Xueyuntong could have broken the illusion. Ordinary illusion was useless in front of Li Shaoyu. Zhu Tengfei''s method was obviously different from ordinary illusion. Everything was so real in front of him. "This is my heavenly dream. You will despair in this dream! I admit that you are really strong, but you are still defeated by me. This is your destiny! And I will push Tianjiao all the way and rise up on this land! " Zhu Tengfei said coldly that his talent was very poor, and he was judged to be a waste of cultivation since he was a child. However, he did not abandon himself, but continued to practice hard, thinking that he would gradually surpass those so-called talents. Especially since I got the nirvana skill of this day''s dream, I have gone through hundreds of battles, defeated countless talented people, and still haven''t been defeated! Tianmeng nirvana is very powerful, and Zhu Tengfei also has an invincible heart! "What a dream day! It really brings me a lot of trouble, but I won''t fall into your hands so easily!" Li Shaoyu smiles and closes his eyes directly. The thunder sword field around him is unfolding. Countless golden swords shining with thunder light are constantly floating around him. Since his eyes can''t believe it, he simply closes his eyes and fights, relying on his own spirit to fight! At the same time, the body glows, the dark yellow does not extinguish, under the operation, all the wounds disappear, and the whole person returns to the best state. "You think it''s OK to close your eyes and not look? I''ll let you know what real despair is Zhu Tengfei also understands Li Shaoyu''s idea, but he is very confident that Li Shaoyu can''t make any waves from his dream. "I don''t know if I can feel despair until I try." With his eyes closed, Li Shaoyu stands up with a black sword in his hand. His clothes and robes are windless and automatic. He is full of thunder sword within a radius of 10 meters. He also exudes strong self-confidence and believes that he is invincible in his heart. Zhu Tengfei suddenly moved, holding a silver knife, and suddenly burst into Li Shaoyu''s thunder sword field. Li Shaoyu realized for the first time that he manipulated hundreds of golden swords flashing with thunder light to strangle Zhu Tengfei, blocking Zhu Tengfei''s steps. At the same time, he judged Zhu Tengfei''s position and trend by virtue of the field of thunder sword. Poof! The long silver sword breaks through the layers of the golden sword. Although Li Shaoyu has tried his best to avoid it in advance, he is still cut in the chest again. The wound is deep and bone is visible, and the blood is gushing. Even if he doesn''t need to look at it with his eyes, Li Shaoyu still can''t escape the silver sword in Zhu Tengfei''s hand. Chapter 0297 How could that be! Feeling the pain from his chest and the warmth of blood, Li Shaoyu was really shocked this time! I have given up seeing with my eyes and listening with my ears. I only rely on my thunder sword field and spiritual sense to judge. I can''t escape Zhu Tengfei''s attack. What kind of oddity is hidden in Zhu Tengfei''s dream? Li Shaoyu opens his eyes again. The six blood clouds in his eyes are like six bright blood rubies. They radiate a strange light outside his eyes. It can be said that they have completely stimulated the blood cloud pupil technique to the extreme. He carefully observes every subtle change around Zhu Tengfei, hoping to find out the strangeness of Zhu Tengfei''s dream. Zhu Tengfei launched several attacks again and left several wounds on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was more and more confused. Zhu Tengfei''s speed has no obvious growth, still as usual, but why can''t he escape? In tianmengmeng, Zhu Tengfei''s speed and strength have no obvious increase, so why does he use tianmengmeng? It can be seen that maintaining this tianmeng is also a great burden for Zhu Tengfei. Since he used tianmeng, he seldom used his strength to attack. Most of the attacks rely on his silver knife. Poof! Zhu Tengfei once again cut Li Shaoyu''s shoulder and lifted up a few blood flowers. If it wasn''t for xuanhuang bumiejing''s amazing resilience, ordinary practitioners would be scarred and their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. However, Li Shaoyu has finally found out that Zhu Tengfei''s body is always covered with a layer of silver when attacking, and the speed of his little sword will be greatly reduced when it touches the silver. He can easily avoid it, and then the speed will soar back to the normal speed. Although it is only a very short moment, he is still attacked by Li Shaoyu Feather to clear capture! Li Shaoyu is suddenly alert and finds that he seems to have ignored one of the most important problems, that is, the reason why he can''t escape Zhu Tengfei''s attack. I''m afraid that his original guess is wrong. "Your heavenly dream is not a dreamland at all, is it? Because the magic you launched is too bad. It only has weak interference power. This kind of magic is a cover for your real attack means! " Li Shaoyu stares at Zhu Tengfei''s eyes and asks tentatively, hoping to get some answers from Zhu Tengfei''s eyes. "Well! You can easily see through the power of heaven dream. If you can see through it so easily, how can you deserve the name of anti heaven Dharma! " Although Zhu Tengfei tried his best to cover up, there was a slight fluctuation in his expression, which was clearly captured by Li Shaoyu. It seems that Li Shaoyu has guessed some correctly. "The reason why I can''t avoid your attack is not that your speed has become faster, nor that your fantasy has interfered with me, but that my speed has become slower for a moment, so I will be hit by you!" Li Shaoyu boldly expressed his conjecture, and only this explanation is the most reasonable. He had never thought of this before, and did not pay attention to it. He thought that his speed was normal all the time. In fact, his speed slowed down in an instant when he touched Yinhui, and returned to the normal speed after he was hit, so he kept on walking I didn''t notice. This silver glow can affect your speed! And this kind of influence is not the same as the situation encountered before. I don''t feel anything when I am in tianmeng, but the speed is really reduced. "Your insight is amazing, but what if you do? You can''t make any change at all, your final result will be the same, that is to be defeated by me! " Zhu Tengfei raised his silver knife and said to Li Shaoyu. "I never say failure lightly. I always believe that only after I try anything can I know the result! There is an old saying in my hometown that says, "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is full of blood. Under the operation of xuanhuang immortal environment, his wounds recover as before. However, it also consumes a lot of Li Shaoyu''s strength, and the whole person seems to be a little tired. Zhu Tengfei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Li Shaoyu''s words deeply touched his heart, because he was also a person who never gave up easily, otherwise he would not have achieved what he has achieved now. All he has achieved now is his endless hard work. Li Shaoyu and his temperament are too similar. "Let me see what else you can do!" Zhu Tengfei is not prepared to be merciful because Li Shaoyu is very similar to him. He is more like defeating Li Shaoyu! "I didn''t want to hurt you. Now it seems that it''s unrealistic to keep my hand. Next, I''ll try my best to beat you in an instant!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining, and the field of thunder sword has expanded to the limit. At the same time, the wings of wind and thunder behind him have extended, and his own state has been upgraded to the strongest. Li Shaoyu is ready to win the next blow! In fact, his method is very simple. Although Yinhui on Zhu Tengfei''s body surface can reduce his speed, it can only last for a short moment. He uses the continuous high-speed attack sword technique of seven kill sword to attack. Once Yinhui fails, he can hit Zhu Tengfei hard!Zhu Tengfei''s face is dignified, because he can clearly feel that Li Shaoyu''s momentum has been upgraded to a higher level, which brings him obvious pressure and makes him have to be cautious. However, he doesn''t think he will lose. In heaven''s dream, he is invincible. Seven kill sword! After Li Shaoyu''s body burst out, Li Shaoyu''s body burst into the strongest sound! How fast! Zhu Tengfei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Li Shaoyu''s speed is so fast that his eyes can''t keep up with Li Shaoyu''s action. Until the black sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand pastes the silver glow on his body surface, Zhu Tengfei sees the cold light flash in front of him! "Heavenly dream!" Zhu Tengfei''s mouth suddenly burst out a big drink, the silver light on the body surface suddenly big Sheng, will cover his whole person! Li Shaoyu suddenly fell into a strange feeling. There seemed to be an invisible strange wave around Zhu Tengfei, which disturbed the surrounding time and space. Li Shaoyu''s action was infinitely slowed down. The distance between the black sword and Zhu Tengfei''s body was less than 10 cm, but it was Li Shaoyu who could not cut Zhu Tengfei''s body! This kind of feeling made Li Shaoyu very uncomfortable, just like he suddenly entered the tortoise speed from the speed of light. The great change almost made Li Shaoyu cough and bleed. Fortunately, it only lasted for a moment, and everything was back to the original. However, Zhu Tengfei has avoided Li Shaoyu''s long black sword by taking advantage of this moment. However, Li Shaoyu''s attack did not end at this point. Instead, he launched a continuous and rapid attack on Zhu Tengfei. But every time he arrived at Zhu Tengfei''s side, he always felt that feeling again, which made Li Shaoyu unable to achieve any results at all. Finally, Li Shaoyu stops in the distance, and his light wings converge. If he does not thoroughly analyze Zhu Tengfei''s ability, it will only be a waste of Yuan Li to continue. "I''m invincible in heaven''s dream. You don''t have any chance at all!" The silver on Zhu Tengfei''s body fades quickly, and he is gasping for breath. Obviously, the continuous use of high-intensity tianmeng is also a great burden for him. "I didn''t expect that you could control a little bit of time and change the speed of time around you..." Looking at Zhu Tengfei, Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he took the initiative to launch a close attack this time. He knew many secrets in tianmeng and finally found out the strangeness of that silver glow. In the silver covered area, Li Shaoyu not only slowed down, as if his life also slowed down a lot, the whole person''s physical function was affected, all Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei understood the power of time! There are two kinds of people who are the most difficult in the world of practitioners. One is the one who controls the way of space, the other is the one who controls the way of time. I didn''t expect that Zhu Tengfei actually controlled the way of time. Although there was only a trace, it also made Li Shaoyu extremely headache. "I admit that you are very strong, but you will be defeated by me in the end. Even if you know the secret of tianmengmeng, what can you do? You can''t resist at all Zhu Tengfei''s eyes are cold, and his eyes reveal a strong murderous intention. Obviously, he has already killed Li Shaoyu. "Not necessarily. If your heavenly dream is really invincible, why did you get seriously injured when I first met you? Obviously, your heavenly dream also has weaknesses. There is no secret skill in the world that is perfect. There will always be flaws, but I haven''t found them yet. " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "But I won''t give you a chance!" Zhu Tengfei''s eyes are cold, his whole body is full of silver, and he is full of murderous spirit. He pours on Li Shaoyu again. This time, Zhu Tengfei is really moved to kill! Nine swords! Nine swords appeared behind Li Shaoyu, and they cut through the void one after another to Zhu Tengfei. Since pure speed can''t achieve the result, then use quantity to crush! Chapter 0298 Now Li Shaoyu has completely integrated the four changes of Jin Yidao into the nine sword chop, and the power of each sword can not be underestimated. Moreover, the nine swords attack Zhu Tengfei from nine directions, completely blocking the direction Zhu Tengfei can dodge. No matter which direction he breaks through, he has to face the sword attack. "It''s a good idea, but it can''t beat me at all!" Holding a silver knife, Zhu Tengfei chopped a powerful and fierce sword to his sword in front of him. The silver was shining. The speed of the remaining eight swords was one of the slowest, which meant that he only needed to face one sword. The nine swords did not work. Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then fell from the void like a black meteor. The black long sword slashed at Zhu Tengfei, and the nine sword slash was just a feint. The falling star slash was the main attack! "You are too naive. Do you really think I''m not on guard?" Zhu Tengfei snorted and went up directly into the air. The strong silver glow hit Li Shaoyu. The trend of Li Shaoyu''s fall suddenly slowed down, and his body seemed to be fixed in the air and doing slow motion. The silver knife in Zhu Tengfei''s hand, this time directly to Li Shaoyu''s throat, Zhu Tengfei this is to cut off Li Shaoyu''s head, no longer give Li Shaoyu any chance. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and a sword made of the power of soul flew out, cutting at Zhu Tengfei''s real spirit! At the same time, the sea of Qi glows, and the black moon flies out, blocking Zhu Tengfei''s attack. Ding! Zhu Tengfei''s silver knife cuts on the waning moon. With the help of the anti shock force, his body floats out to one side. At the same time, his eyebrows shine. A Heavenly Sword made of the power of the soul flies out and collides with the small sword. Yinhui can change the time and flow rate for a limited time. It lasts for a moment and then returns to normal. He must avoid Li Shaoyu''s attack. Right now! Li Shaoyu stretched out two pairs of energy wings behind him. His body stayed in mid air for a short time. He was like a meteor catching up with Zhu Tengfei. Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu has calculated that Zhu Tengfei''s tianmeng will have a short rest time after each launch, so Li Shaoyu has been waiting for this opportunity. Time is short, Li Shaoyu must exert a devastating blow to Zhu Tengfei, seven kill sword is undoubtedly the best choice. Poop, poop Without the support of tianmeng, Zhu Tengfei couldn''t keep up with Li Shaoyu''s speed at all. His body was full of blood, and nearly a hundred wounds appeared in an instant. Bang! In the end, Li Shaoyu kicked Zhu Tengfei out. Zhu Tengfei''s body was directly embedded in the ground and made a man shaped hole in the ground. Li Shaoyu falls on the edge of the pit, and the black sword directly touches Zhu Tengfei''s neck. "You lost!" Li Shaoyu stood up against the wind, his robes rustling, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet. "It''s impossible..." Zhu Tengfei said reluctantly, lying on the ground, that he had not tasted the taste of failure for a long time. I remember that the last time he failed was when he challenged the strongest one in his family, it was eight years ago. At that time, I didn''t get the tianmeng Nirvana skill. Since I got the tianmeng Nirvana skill by accident, I have never been defeated in these years. I didn''t expect that I was defeated by Li Shaoyu today. "Nothing is impossible. You rely too much on the strength of the skill and just want to defeat me with it, but ignore that the strongest skill is yourself rather than the skill. No skill is perfect and flawless. There are always flaws to be found. Once you are caught, the flaws can be broken!" Li Shaoyu said coldly to Zhu Tengfei that Li Shaoyu deeply understood this truth, so he did not forget to temper himself, pay attention to his own balanced development, and make use of various skills to complement his own shortcomings. Just like today, if you didn''t have xuanhuang immortal Sutra, you would have lost your fighting power. "You''re right. I''m too dependent on Kung Fu. I''ve taken a detour. I''m convinced that I lost. I''ll kill you or cut you as you like." Zhu Tengfei body suddenly a shock, finally nodded to say. "I said, I appreciate you very much and don''t want to kill you. If we can, we can be friends." Li Shaoyu put the sword back into the scabbard and stretched out a hand to Zhu Tengfei. Zhu Tengfei was obviously stunned. He finally nodded, grabbed Li Shaoyu''s hand and stood up from the pit on the ground. "From today on, if there is any place where I can take off, brother Shaoyu will not refuse as long as I can do it!" After Zhu Tengfei stood up, he took out a big huandan from his storage ring and put it in his mouth. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t kill him just now, he avoided the key point with every sword, but the injury left was very serious. Fortunately, he had a strong constitution. Otherwise, he would bleed to death if he were an ordinary practitioner. "If one day, I will definitely come to you. This is your material. I''ll give it back to you now. " Li Shaoyu put the material from Zhu Tengfei in front of Zhu Tengfei from the storage ring. At the beginning, it was just to teach his servants whose eyes were higher than the top that Li Shaoyu deliberately accepted his material. Now that he has become a friend, he naturally wants to give it back to him."You look down on me. You don''t really regard me as a friend. You think our Zhu family is as rich as our country. Are you short of these materials? These materials will be used as a gift for Shaoyu brothers. " Zhu Tengfei looked at Li Shaoyu displeased and said. "Well, I''ll thank brother Tengfei." Li Shaoyu didn''t refuse too much. He could see that Zhu Tengfei was telling the truth. People with such a disposition were generally affectionate and didn''t want to do anything hypocritical. "Zhu Shao, my eldest brother is also very rich, but my younger brother is relatively poor. Do you have any gifts for me?" Shangguan Wenxuan came up at this time and looked at Zhu Tengfei with a smile. He said that there was a shortage of military force in the Zhu family in Eastern Antarctica, but it was absolutely the first in business. He had deep contacts with several major forces and was the real rich man. Shangguan Wenxuan naturally wanted to make some money. "Get out of the way. As long as you behave well, I can''t support your boss. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself!" Li Shaoyu is a direct kick in Shangguan Wenxuan''s butt, this guy is too obscene, when do not forget to make a profit. "Shangguan Wenxuan, right? Your tianyantong is good. You can find my baby. I''ll remember it for you." Zhu Tengfei said with a smile to Shangguan Wenxuan. After hearing this, Shangguan Wenxuan turned red and ran away. "I heard that the Zhu family is doing a lot of business in East Antarctica, but I have some needs. I hope brother Zhu can help me." Ghost professor also came over at this time, a cool face said to Zhu Tengfei. "I don''t know how to call this brother, what kind of needs do you have?" Zhu Tengfei looked at Professor GUI and asked. "This is my brother Ling Feng. They are all my own people." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Since I''m one of my own, I can say anything. As long as my Zhu family can get my brother, just say it." Zhu Tengfei said to Professor GUI. "I need pills and medicines that are beneficial to the spirit. I hope brother Zhu will pay attention to them for me. I will buy them according to the price and send them to the Lord''s mansion of the king of beasts city when they are available." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Xiaoyi, although these drugs are in short supply, my Zhu family still has a lot of stock. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to send some to brother Ling first." When Zhu Tengfei heard that it was not difficult, he agreed. "The front is the main nest of King Peng. Let''s go together and see if we can get anything." Li Shaoyu proposes to Zhu Tengfei. "Well, there are a lot of Lingbao in Lord Peng''s nest, but there is also a lot of competition. There are so many experts that we can grasp them together." Zhu Tengfei nodded and said. "I don''t know if I will meet the strong one in the spiritual void. After all, I have reached the final main nest. The final destination of the practitioners coming in from another entrance should also be here." Li Shaoyu expressed his doubts. "Not on the outside. Only when we enter the core of the main lair will we meet with the strong in the spiritual realm. On the outside of the core, we are going two ways." Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. After Zhu Tengfei said this, he stopped talking and concentrated on healing. Li Shaoyu also recovered his vitality. The competition ahead is more fierce. He must keep at the peak. About an hour later, they got up and went to the direction of the giant tree, which was the main nest where King Peng lived, and also the destination of Li Shaoyu and his party. As for the core area, they would not go. They were not arrogant enough to compete with a group of powerful people in the spiritual realm. Chapter 0299 There is a huge green tree towering into the clouds in front of us. It is like a treasure tree. No wonder King Peng built his nest here. It''s really a blessed place. "It''s said that King Peng got a branch from the immortal tree by chance, planted it here, and finally grew into this towering giant tree. He was named Qingyun by King Peng, which means to be on a level footing with Qingyun. It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed and finally fell into the hands of the emperor of beasts. It''s really pathetic. With a clear mind, he didn''t live at the right time! " Looking at the huge tree in front of him, Zhu Tengfei sighed softly, as if he was regretting for Peng Wang and his fate. He had a great ambition in his heart, but today he was defeated by Li Shaoyu. It''s not the right time for him to be born. Li Shaoyu naturally recognized the meaning of Zhu Tengfei''s words. He just laughed and didn''t say anything. Every man has ambition in his heart, but few of them succeed in the end. No one can say what the future will be like. Looking at the giant tree, although it was very close to us, we were still quite far away from it. It took us a long time to get close to the place where the giant tree was. There are more and more practitioners around. All practitioners who explore the nest of King Peng will come here to find opportunities. There are not only various holy medicines, but also the unique opportunities left by King Peng. It is said that there is also the inheritance of King Peng in that core place. What a rich vitality! Li Shaoyu felt that the breath of life around him was constantly improving and becoming more and more intense after he was close to the giant tree and within a hundred miles of Qingyun. His pores were all relaxed and opened. He greedily absorbed the pure and rich breath of life around him. He was washing his body automatically, and some hidden wounds in his body were slowly repairing! There are more and more elixirs and medicine kings growing on the surrounding ground, which is a natural medicine garden. Li Shaoyu was surprised, because all the life Qi was emanating from the huge trees and clouds, constantly nourishing the land, which was a fairy root with a strong breath of life! Just a branch growing up has such an effect. What effect would the original fairy tree have? "Is this tree a branch of the legendary ancient tree of life?" Professor GUI also felt the rich vitality around him and said in silence. This kind of rich life energy is also very good for his broken soul. He can''t help looking at the big tree with his eyes shining. "You''re not thinking about the tree, are you?" Li Shaoyu noticed the abnormality of Professor GUI, and quietly came to Professor GUI''s side and asked in a low voice. "if possible, we can try to steal away the essence of this tree." Professor GUI took a look at Li Shaoyu, licked his lips and said. "What are you talking about, two bosses?" Shangguan Wenxuan also came over, blinked his eyes and asked them. "Go away!" Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI rushed Shangguan Wenxuan to one side, and then ran to one side to plot. Shangguan Wenxuan ran to Qian Sen''s side with a sad and indignant face, sighing that he was not well behaved. Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI come to a deserted corner and take a look around. Zhu Tengfei obviously feels the benefits of life energy here. He sits on the ground to further heal his wounds. The practitioners around are also competing for the king level herbs. No one pays attention to them. "Do you recognize the tree?" Li Shaoyu asked softly to Professor GUI. "I have some impression in my memory that what Peng Wang got at the beginning should be a branch of the ancient tree of life, but instead of taking food, he planted it. It seems that his ambition is not small. But it''s a pity that it''s just a branch. Its medicinal properties have been greatly reduced. If it''s the essence of the ancient tree of life here, my soul injury is not a problem at all. It can be cured in minutes. " Professor GUI whispered. "So powerful!" Li Shaoyu exclaimed. "Of course, the ancient tree of life is a real elixir. It has a very pure and majestic power of life, and has the effect of life and death. Even if it is a celestial being, as long as it has not yet completely died, as long as you take a drop of life, the essence of ancient trees can be restored to the original, absolutely priceless treasure. Even if there is no injury, take a drop can also wash marrow cutting bone, increase longevity yuan Ghost Professor eyes are full of envy said. "You mean this big tree in front of you can be used as a medicinal material? How long will it take? " Li Shaoyu took a look at Qingyun and said something speechless. "you are so stupid. Of course, such a big tree can not be eaten directly. We just need to extract some essence. Although the Qingyun is no longer a elixir, the essence of the extract is definitely stronger than the Holy One. It is useless for the celestial being, but what we can do is too much for us at this stage. Anyway, the tree is so big that it takes no advantage to extract some essence. " Looking at Professor Li Shaoyu, he looks like a fool. "And how?" Li Shaoyu immediately moved and asked for the method from Professor GUI."I''ll teach you a way to escape. Then we''ll sneak into the root of the tree..." Professor GUI attached to Li Shaoyu''s ear and told him the extraction method. His voice was very low, for fear that others would hear him. Shangguan Wenxuan in the distance craned his ears to hear what they said clearly, but he couldn''t hear anything clearly. He couldn''t help feeling resentful and thought that they must have not thought about anything good. "Holy medicine! Here is the holy medicine panlongguo Just when Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI discuss the details of the action, a loud drink resounds here. A man in yellow who is covered with blood stumbles out of a dense forest, shouting while running, which immediately attracts the attention of the practitioners around. Poof! From the dense forest, a young man in black chased him out and directly chopped the cultivator to the ground with a knife. His face was furious. After seeing a large number of cultivators attracted around him, he quickly disappeared into the dense forest. Obviously, two groups of men and horses found the elixir at the same time. In the process of fighting, one side lost, so they ran out to attract everyone''s attention and wanted to make trouble for the other side. However, this technique is very effective. Other practitioners are a little hesitant when they see the ferocity of the young man in black. However, Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei have already jumped into the forest like arrows, and the rest of the practitioners follow. The attraction of every holy medicine is very huge. Even the business tycoons like Zhu family are not easy to get holy medicine. This kind of medicine is rare in the world, and no one will sell it! What''s more, panlongguo can greatly improve people''s physique, which is the main material for Li Shaoyu to cultivate Tianhuang Ba Ti Jue and xuanhuang Bu Mie Jing. Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei arrived first. At this time, the two groups of men and horses were still fighting. However, the cultivation forces in yellow clothes had obviously fallen into the wind and were about to be annihilated. Not far from the rear of the two groups of men and horses, there was a small dark tree with branches intertwined, like a dormant real dragon. At the mouth of the dragon, there was a blood red fruit hanging, which was the holy medicine Panlong fruit . Seeing this, the black forces can''t help but scold. Originally, after the Yellow forces were eliminated, they could get panlongguo without knowing it. Who knows that they are now in such trouble. A middle-aged man in black, after cutting off the last yellow cultivator, suddenly rose in shape and plundered toward the location of panlongguo. "We are here in Heifeng mountain. I hope you don''t make mistakes!" The rest of the practitioners lined up in front of many practitioners. One of them stood out with a long knife and said in a deep voice. The young man in black reported the name of Heifeng mountain. Many practitioners hesitated and weighed the strength gap between the two sides. Heifeng mountain is the gathering place of a group of famous bandits in Eastern Antarctica. The Great Master Kong Xiang''s chengjuedao sect, with a long sword, is superb. Now his cultivation is close to the middle stage of the imperial air realm, and he is a very difficult role. "Young master!" At this time, the middle-aged man in black has returned, holding the fruit in his hand and giving it to the young man in black. "It''s Kong Rui!" One of the practitioners recognized the young man in black and decided to retreat after weighing. This young man in black, named Kong Rui, is the only son of Kong Xiangwu. His kung fu has also been passed down by his father. His strength can not be underestimated. After hearing Kong Rui''s name, many practitioners retreated one after another, unwilling to participate in the competition of panlongguo. "If you leave the panlongguo, you will not die!" Li Shaoyu said to Kong Rui that he was determined to win pan Longguo. He would not be polite to this bandit force. "Panlongguo is already mine. You have the ability to take it by yourself." Kong Rui puts the blood red panlongguo into a jade box, and then takes it into his storage ring. At the same time, he smiles at Li Shaoyu. "Little Lord, let your subordinates take down this arrogant boy for you!" Behind Kong Rui, a black dressed obscene man came out, trying to show himself in front of Kong Rui. "OK, just break his legs, let me slowly put him to death!" Kong Rui took a look at the obscene man, nodded and said that although the obscene man didn''t look very good, his skill was absolutely first-class among his hands. He just asked him to try the depth of Li Shaoyu. "Boy, come out to fight and see how your grandfather teaches you how to be a man!" The obscene men''s volleyball team came out of the crowd and reached for Li Shaoyu. "Commander, let me go. I''ll kill him in three moves!" Qian Sen stands up. Kong Rui lets him fight with Li Shaoyu. It''s an insult to Li Shaoyu. Qian Sen can''t help being angry. Chapter 0300 "Boss, let me go, I can capture this man." Shangguan Wenxuan also stood up and wanted to show himself in front of Li Shaoyu, picking up a soft persimmon and kneading it. "You want to die!" The obscene man can''t help but get angry. Originally, he was going to embarrass Li Shaoyu. Who knows that Li Shaoyu''s younger brother was fighting to kill himself. He was simply saying that he was weak and was slapping him in the face. "Well, since he wants to die, let Wenxuan, the weakest fighter on our side, take him. Remember, just break his limbs. Don''t kill him Li Shaoyu''s mouth slightly tilted up a radian, nodded and said. "Arrogant kid, grandfather wants to let you know that not everyone can be provoked!" The obscene man takes a gust of wind at his feet and directly kills Shangguan Wenxuan. He wants to kill Shangguan Wenxuan with a move, and let Shangguan Wenxuan pay the price of bleeding. Shangguan Wenxuan directly took out four white jade array platforms from the storage ring and threw them out. Four energy beams suddenly came out from the ground and connected together to form a small light curtain, which trapped the obscene man inside. Click! The obscene man splits on the light curtain with a knife and makes a light sound. The light curtain has no waves at all, and the obscene man can''t shake a cent. Then the obscene man''s long knife burst out dazzling light, cut hard on the light curtain, the result is still the same, the obscene man immediately panicked. Shangguan Wenxuan is sitting on the ground directly on one side, taking out a stone slab and constantly portraying it, just like forgetting the obscene man. "Boy, if you have the ability to have a real fight with your grandfather, what''s the ability to trap him here! £¤@%%¡­¡­ £¤¡­¡­ %" the obscene man can''t help yelling at Shangguan Wenxuan, but Shangguan Wenxuan is not moved at all, as if he didn''t hear it, and completely ignores the obscene man. "The boss doesn''t want me to kill you. I can only recreate an array board. Now, this array can''t kill you. At most, it''s half dead." About ten minutes later, Shangguan Wenxuan finally stood up, finished the engraving of the array board, and threw it directly into the array. "A small skill of carving insects!" The obscene man was so angry that he slashed to the array board, but thousands of thunder lights were on the array board, just like an electric snake swimming to the obscene man''s long knife, which instantly made the obscene man''s body black and hair erect. The obscene man hastily props up his body protection vitality, but he has been submerged by Lei Mang in the array, and he has lost the figure of the obscene man completely. It took ten minutes for Lei mang to slowly dissipate his energy. The wretched man in the array twitched all over and spat white foam. He was half dead. Shangguan Wenxuan steps forward, takes out a hammer from the storage ring, and knocks on the arm and leg of the wretched man. The bone that has become extremely crispy makes a sound of breaking. The lower limbs are really broken. "Boss, your limbs have been broken. What do you think you should do?" Shangguan Wenxuan drags the obscene man back directly, runs to Li Shaoyu and asks. "It''s almost cooked. Just pull it out and feed the dog." Li Shaoyu looked at the obscene man, showing a look of disgust, said to Shangguan Wenxuan. "All right!" Shangguan Wenxuan agreed very simply, directly dragged the wretched man to leave, to find the monster''s nest, ready to feed the wretched man to the monster. "Too much deception!" Kong Rui is very angry. He rises straight from the ground. He splits his long knife into Shangguan Wenxuan. Take your hand down to feed the dog, it is like a loud slap in the face, let him completely angry. "Go back!" Li Shaoyu takes out his sword and smashes the sword Qi attacking Shangguan Wenxuan. At the same time, he pushes his foot on Kong Rui''s face. This kind of careless attack is an insult to Kong Rui. He even steps on Kong Rui''s face with his big foot! "You want to die!" Kong Rui was so angry that he didn''t dodge. Instead, he cut his long knife into Li Shaoyu''s leg. He didn''t believe that Li Shaoyu would lose his leg in order to kick himself! Invincible gold body! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly glows with golden light, and his body defense is improved to the extreme. He doesn''t avoid Kong Rui''s long knife at all. The long knife cuts Li Shaoyu''s leg, but only leaves a shallow wound on his leg. The phenomenon of limb separation in his imagination doesn''t appear. And Li Shaoyu''s foot so straight kicked in Kong Rui''s face, and kicked Kong Rui out, leaving a big footprint on Kong Rui''s face. A real slap in the face! No, it''s face kicking! "Oh, what''s so creepy!" Li Shaoyu made a very exaggerated expression and pulled out a bloody tooth from the sole of his shoe, which was Kong Rui''s front tooth. "Damn you! I''m going to kill you Kong Rui was angry and broke out a kind of arrogant momentum. Holding the long sword in both hands, he chopped a huge and violent sword air at Li Shaoyu, with the momentum of dominating heaven and earth. Moreover, the sword air was also mixed with mental power. He had locked Li Shaoyu, and he would not stop until he hit the target!Li shaoyugan feels a sense of crisis. It seems that Kong Rui is really good at it. He is not a straw bag. He has learned the unique skill of the town school of Juedao! Starburst! In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, six blood clouds emerge, and instantly find the weakness of the huge Dao Qi. When one sword points out, the sword Qi bursts out at one point, and the huge Dao Qi collapses instantly! Kong Rui''s momentum improved again. The long sword was raised above his head, and the second one was ready to chop down again! This Sabre chop is divided into five strokes. The power of each subsequent stroke will be increased by several points compared with the previous one. When the fifth stroke is cut, the power will be doubled! "You''re too slow. I don''t have time to watch you pose there!" However, Kong Rui is obviously not very proficient in the use of sabre chopping. After the first Sabre is cut, he needs a short period of energy to make the second Sabre chopping. However, Li Shaoyu won''t give him this opportunity. Stepping on Lei guangbu, he comes directly behind Kong Rui, and his long black sword has cut Kong Rui''s neck. A blue light flies out of Kong Rui''s tianlinggai. It''s Kong Rui''s real spirit who wants to escape. Li Shaoyu''s small sword flies out of his eyebrow and cuts Kong Rui''s real spirit into two parts. The real spirit is also killed. After taking off Kong Rui''s storage ring, Li Shaoyu goes directly to the rest of the people in black. The rest of the people in black are shocked and run away. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to chase them. After all, pan Longguo has got them. "Brother Shaoyu, how about selling this dragon fruit to me?" When Zhu Tengfei came forward, he was also in great need of panlongguo. If he had panlongguo, his physique would definitely be improved to a higher level. "Brother Tengfei, if it''s anything else, it''s all right. But I also need this dragon fruit. You know I''m also a body refiner." Li Shaoyu some embarrassed said, panlongguo he is really not willing. "I naturally understand that we are the same kind of people. I just want to have a try. I didn''t give much hope." Zhu Tengfei said with a smile that although panlongguo is rare, it is possible to get it with their Zhu family''s financial resources in the future. "You look around to see if there is any other holy medicine. I''ll do something with brother Lingfeng." Li Shaoyu nodded, then came to the ghost professor''s side, further discussed some details, the two people directly in a nobody''s corner of the earth Dun technique, in the underground to Qingyun giant tree roots quickly close. Bang! Just as they were getting close to the root of the tree, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of them, which stopped them from going out. There were array guards underground here, forbidding outsiders to approach. They tried a few times, but it was difficult to break the light curtain. They almost suffered the attack of the array, and they didn''t dare to do it again. "It seems that Wang Peng also knows the wonderful use of this tree. He has already set up an array. I can''t break it with my ability now." Professor GUI studied it for a while and said that now his memory is not complete at all. He can''t see what kind of array this is. The brute force has no hope. They just gather in the spiritual realm and can''t break the array set by King Peng. "There''s no other way?" Li Shaoyu is disappointed to say that the treasure is placed in front of him, but he can''t get it. This kind of feeling is just like a hundred claws scratching the heart, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "I think there is another array in this array, which is also slowly extracting the spirit of life. Looking at the layout and direction, I''m afraid it leads to the tree crown. We can go to the tree crown to look for it." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Above the crown of the tree is the core of Wang Peng''s nest. There are strong people in the spiritual realm. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to go in." Li Shaoyu sighed and said. "Look around the giant tree first." Professor GUI thought about it and said. Chapter 0301 Underground impassable, two people can only return the same way, again emerged from the corner. At this time, Zhu Tengfei did not get much. Obviously, even in a place with a strong breath of life, it is impossible for them to grow a lot of holy medicine. As for the king of medicine herbs, unless they are beneficial to Zhenling, the rest of these people don''t look up to them at all, so they don''t stop many times along the way. By the time we were around the giant trees, the power of life around them had been so strong that it seemed that every breath would improve our physical condition. Of course, these are their own illusions, but it is undeniable that the environment here is really good for the body. If a weak and sick person lives here for a long time, his body will definitely get better. This is the benefit of the power of life. When we got close, we really felt how huge the tree was. It was just like a towering city. On top of the tree crown, there is a magnificent palace, which should be the palace where King Peng lived, and also the core of the whole secret place. "The spirit liquid of life should be guided into that palace. Shall we try to go in and have a look?" After observing for a while, Professor GUI came to a conclusion and whispered to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu looked up at the palace and did not speak for a long time, because none of the people present dared to go. "Brother Shaoyu, what do you always do with the Pengwang hall?" Zhu Tengfei came to Li Shaoyu and asked. "I''m thinking about whether I want to go into the core place to have a look, but there are strong people in the spiritual and virtual world..." Li Shaoyu said solemnly. "It''s the Pengwang hall. It''s not the core place at all. Only birds and monsters are allowed to enter there, but we human practitioners can''t. The place that human practitioners can enter is in the palace in the middle of the giant tree, which is the so-called core place. " Zhu Tengfei said to Li Shaoyu. "What? Do you say that the palace on the tree crown does not allow human practitioners to enter at all? " Li Shaoyu was stunned. He had never heard of it. "It seems that you haven''t been in East Antarctica for long. Practitioners in East Antarctica all know that there is a legacy of King Peng in the hall of King Peng. Only birds and monsters are allowed to enter the trial. Human practitioners are not allowed to enter. If you want to get the things inside, you can only cultivate a pet of birds and monsters. In the treasure hall in the middle, there are skills and treasures that we human practitioners can use. That''s where we should go. " Zhu Tengfei said with a smile. I see! It seems that the Peng king should have realized that he might fall, so he left behind in advance, leaving such a Peng King''s nest for human practitioners to help him continue to inherit, so he guided all the most precious life spirit liquid into the Peng king hall. "What can we find here?" Li Shaoyu asked Zhu Tengfei, if he did not enter the core of the land, is this trip even in vain. "There are also several palaces at the root of the giant tree, in which there are some treasures, and the treasures of the core will occasionally appear in these palaces. Some people have found Peng Wang''s true blood here, which can help the beast baptize his body. Some people have also got the shape transforming pill which can help the beast turn into a human. Some people have also got the sacred utensils, each of which is very valuable. However, most of the treasures are related to demons and beasts. We can exchange them for what we need, so most of the practitioners are looking for the holy medicine around. After all, this is hard currency. " Zhu Tengfei thought and said. Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that if he wanted to gain here, he had to enter the core place and Pengwang hall. The palace at the bottom of the tree root was just to attract the practitioners to release some treasures on purpose. However, Li Shaoyu thought that even if he had no other harvest, it was worth it. He got two holy medicines, which was hard to get from the outside world. "Let''s try our luck in the palace." Li Shaoyu said to Zhu Tengfei. "You go. I''ll see if I can meet the holy medicine that is good for the spirit. As for the so-called treasures, I''m not interested." Professor GUI told Li Shaoyu that Shangguan Wenxuan also chose to look for opportunities outside because there were too many competitors in the palace, and there were too few treasures, so most people would not get anything. There are six palaces at the root of the giant tree Qingyun, which are evenly distributed around the giant tree in six directions, just like six proud guards. Li Shaoyu nods and goes to a palace at the root of the giant tree with Zhu Tengfei. Qian Sen follows Li Shaoyu closely. His duty is to protect Li Shaoyu, so he won''t leave. But Li Shaoyu just stepped into the hall door, and then suddenly stepped back out, because he found a beautiful girl''s figure in the hall, which was the spirit of God organization! Now there are only three attendants left with her, and the rest are estimated to have died in the hands of the golden three eyed lion. "Brother Shaoyu, why don''t you go in?" Zhu Tengfei saw Li Shaoyu''s action and asked with a puzzled face."Brother Tengfei, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things to do, so I''ll go back first. Please look for opportunities here." Li Shaoyu said to Zhu Tengfei with a smile. Of course, he can''t say that he is afraid of the girl inside to find his own trouble. That would be too humiliating. "Boy! It''s really you But it''s a blessing, not a disaster, or a disaster. Zhu Tengfei''s words still attract the goblin''s eyes. The goblin instantly finds Li Shaoyu who wants to leave. "Brother Tengfei, see you later!" Li Shaoyu throws down such a sentence to Zhu Tengfei, then turns around and runs away. The goblin is very powerful and can step into the realm of spiritual emptiness at any time. It''s better not to provoke her, not to mention there is an unfathomable night outside. "Boy, leave ten drops of life essence blood, aunt forgive you not to die!" The goblin has already chased out from the main hall, followed by three experts who gathered at the top of the spirit realm. In an instant, he has passed the position where Zhu Tengfei is. "What a beautiful woman!" There was a faint fragrance in Zhu Tengfei''s nose, and he just glanced at the goblin''s face, but it deeply shocked his mind. Zhu Tengfei hesitated a little, then chased him down, and did not enter the palace again. "I said you don''t chase me any more. My blood is not good. Haven''t you got half a plant of Hedao flower?" Li Shaoyu turned into a ray of thunder and ran ahead, raising his speed to the limit. On hearing the words of half a flower, the goblin was annoyed. The speed of the goblin was not slow. Every step would span a long distance. It was like a kind of footwork called shrinking into inch, which fell behind Li Shaoyu. However, Qian Sen and the goblin''s followers were much slower. They couldn''t catch up with them at all. They were soon thrown away, and only Zhu Tengfei could barely keep up with them. "What happened?" Professor GUI stopped Qian Sen and asked. "The commander is being chased by a beautiful woman, and that beautiful woman seems to want to drink the commander''s blood. It''s very likely that she is demonized!" Qian Sen couldn''t catch up with them, so he had no choice but to stop and explain to Professor GUI. "Oh, don''t worry about him. Your commander always likes to get into some romantic debt. Maybe it''s his mistress." Professor GUI smiles and doesn''t care at all. Then he continues to pull Shangguan Wenxuan to find lingcai. After thinking about it, Qian Sen felt that it was very reasonable to see that the woman didn''t look like a monster. Her cultivation was obviously not in the broken space, and the shape changing pill was too precious. It wasn''t a monster in the spirit gathering realm that could get it. However, the three followers of the goblin are exhausted. They can barely keep up with Zhu Tengfei. They can only chase after Zhu Tengfei. Their task is to protect the goblin, so they dare not slack off. Soon, Li Shaoyu has run to Huangsha Dang. After seeing the Goblins who are chasing after him, he runs directly into Huangsha Dang. The goblins don''t stop at all. They chase him directly. If Li Shaoyu runs away this time, it''s hard to find him again. Boom! Li Shaoyu accidentally stepped on the array left behind. A terrible beam of light spewed out from under the yellow sand and instantly knocked Li Shaoyu out. There was a burning pain on his body. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu runs fast enough and has already left the core area of the array. Otherwise, he will be directly hit. I''m afraid that he will be killed both physically and mentally. After several somersaults on the ground one after another, Li Shaoyu slowly stood up. He didn''t dare to run around any more. Without Shangguan Wenxuan leading the way, this huangshadong is a terrible hell. "Boy, give me ten drops of blood essence of my life!" Seeing this, the goblin became more careful. He stood in the distance and said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. On the yellow sand, a beautiful figure stood up, which was a different kind of scenery. Chapter 0302 "Pretty little sister, why are you so persistent to me? My blood is really not good to drink, and I''m suffering from severe infectious disease. It''s not good to accidentally infect you." Li Shaoyu naturally can''t give his own blood essence to the goblin. Every drop of his own blood essence needs a lot of his own blood gas to condense. If he condenses ten drops of his own blood essence to the goblin, he may have to lie down for half a month. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better follow my advice, or I''ll catch you to make medicine!" The goblin glared at Li Shaoyu and said. "I''ve already given you half a plant of hedaohua. Now you even want to use me to refine medicine. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Li Shaoyu see goblin soft hard don''t eat, immediately angry voice said. "I''m not afraid. What are you going to do? Fight with me. If I lose, I won''t pester you any more!" The goblin said with a smile at Li Shaoyu. "Remember what you said!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. He made a slight mistake and pulled out the black sword behind him. There was a drop of sweat on his forehead, which was caused by excessive tension. The goblin is different from the opponents she has met before. She is a young expert in the divine organization and an elite in the real first class forces. She has no advantage in front of her. "You can do it, I''ll give you three moves!" The goblin pointed at Li Shaoyu and said, this is undisguised contempt! "Forget it, I won''t fight you." Li Shaoyu suddenly draws back his sword and stands up, then prepares to turn around and continue to run away. "Boy! You think you can run? If there is no result today, I will not let you go even if I go to the end of the world! " The goblin threatens Li Shaoyu. "You are all the people who are going to break through to the spiritual void. I''m just in the middle of gathering spirit. It''s too bad to beat me with you. If you are suddenly promoted to the spiritual void, I won''t be caught by you soon, so I think it''s safer for me to run away." Li Shaoyu began to retreat slowly. He really didn''t have the confidence to defeat the goblin. If he was at the same level, he might have a chance, but the goblin could be promoted to lingxu at any time. He didn''t have a chance at all. "You''re worried about this. Don''t worry. My cultivation in the spiritual realm is not perfect now. I won''t be promoted to the spiritual realm unless I get the flower of harmony. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! " The goblin stepped forward, followed Li Shaoyu''s steps, and always kept a close distance with Li Shaoyu. "Good! In that case, I''ll take you to try my cultivation! " When Li Shaoyu heard the speech, he no longer retreated. The thunder flashed at his feet. The black long sword in his hand stabbed at the goblin quickly, and he immediately arrived in front of the goblin! "Meteorite swordsmanship is the fastest swordsmanship in the world. It''s really unique." In a flash, the goblin has already appeared tens of meters away. Li Shaoyu''s sword has not even touched the corner of her clothes. The goblin also has extremely fast speed. Seeing that she still has time to comment, it''s very easy to avoid. Six blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. At the same time, the wings of wind and thunder spread out behind him. With his toes on the yellow sand, the dust surged up all over the sky. His body shot at the goblin again like thunder. Facing the goblin, Li Shaoyu had to go all out as soon as he started the war. "Second move!" A little surprise flashed in the goblin''s eyes, and his toes jumped into the air on the sand, avoiding Li Shaoyu''s second move. Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu, like a meteor, turns again and catches up with the goblin in the air. He directly shows his strongest killing move, turning his body into thunder light and shuttling around the goblin! "Secrets! The flowers scatter and the butterflies dance As soon as the goblin''s face changed and his hands quickly sealed, pieces of energy petals appeared around his body, just like a rain of flowers. The petals exploded where Lei Guang passed, creating a strong energy fluctuation. Li Shaoyu had to stop attacking and retreated quickly. "Didn''t you say that you wanted me to do three moves? Why don''t you keep your word?" Li Shaoyu falls on the yellow sand, stares at the goblin in the flower rain, and says with a smile that Li Shaoyu has seen the secret of flower scattered butterfly dance. At the beginning, Liu taixuan was blown to death in person, and now his power seems to be more powerful than before. "Well! Now my aunt has changed her mind. You are very slippery. I''ve decided to take you down first! " Before he finished his sentence, the goblin stepped out directly. His body was like a blink. He reached out a jade like palm and grabbed Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. He launched a sneak attack on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu has started to retreat rapidly when the goblin moves. The goblin is suspected to have the step of shrinking into inches. He is extremely fast and not slower than Li Shaoyu. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is on guard all the time. In an instant, he has withdrawn from 100 meters away. At the same time, his eyebrows are shining. A golden sword condensed from his soul cuts away at the goblin! The goblin was defeated. She frowned a little when she saw the golden sword. She could clearly feel the huge soul power contained in the golden sword. Just the fierce killing intention made her feel a little uneasy. She instantly understood that Li Shaoyu''s spiritual secret power was very important."Kill me!" The goblin let out a loud drink, and the center of his eyebrows glowed. A bright lotus appeared and directly hit the golden sword released by Li Shaoyu. The two collide in the void, and they even make the sound of gold and iron. No one can do anything about it! In the end, the golden sword collapsed and the lotus was broken. Their spiritual competition was even! "You are the one who took hedaohua! With your realm, the power of your soul can be comparable to mine. It seems that what my brother said is true. Every realm should be cultivated to a perfect state to be the strongest! " The goblin is not surprised, but happy, because it can prove that the effect of hedaohua is really adverse. After Li Shaoyu takes it, his soul power rises greatly, so it is almost the same as the peak of her spirit gathering realm. She wants to hold Li Shaoyu''s heart more firmly. Whoa! A black streamer suddenly passes through the broken golden sword and the broken lotus flower and appears in front of the goblin. The speed is incredible. The goblin can''t resist and changes directions one after another. However, the black moon is chasing the goblin as if it has eyes. "Swordsmanship!" The goblin takes a look at Li Shaoyu and says in silence. A snow-white sword appears in her hand and cuts to the Wanyue. She has recognized that Li Shaoyu is using the unique skill of imperial sword mountain villa. It''s hard to get rid of it just by avoiding, but only by blocking. Hiss, hiss, hiss There are five flying swords around the goblin, which is the limit number that Li Shaoyu can control to maintain the maximum power at the same time. When dealing with people like goblins, the weak flying sword has little effect at all. Ding Ding Ding The sword in the goblin''s hand is also very fast. In an instant, it has cut out dozens of swords, and all the flying swords around the body have gone out. Falling star chop! Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly appears in the sky of the goblin, and his whole body is shining with dazzling Lei mang. He cuts the goblin with a sword! Flying sword attack is to disturb the goblin''s attention. This carefully prepared falling star chop is the real killing move! The goblin''s left hand was raised, the palms and fingers were shining, and a Blue Shield appeared above her head. It looked like a very good defensive spirit weapon. Thunder sword! Li Shaoyu cuts his sword on the shield. The power of thunder and lightning is attached to the long sword and turns into ten thunder snakes. Along the shield, he blows down to the goblin. The place where the goblin stands is instantly submerged by endless thunder and lightning, and the air crackles. "Secrets! Red Lotus A huge red lotus composed of Yuanli suddenly appeared around the goblin''s body. A light curtain enveloped her. The petals of energy around the goblin exploded, and the endless thunder snakes were directly crushed by the violent energy. There was a huge explosion on the yellow sand, a huge pit appeared, endless yellow sand was lifted up into the air, like a huge dust storm. Li Shaoyu also felt bad. He was swept by the powerful aftershock of the explosion, three of his sternum were broken, and his body was thrown away from afar, spraying a mouthful of blood, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Poof! The black moon suddenly emerges from the yellow sand at the foot of the goblin, and instantly penetrates the goblin''s chest and heart. This is Li Shaoyu''s biggest killing move! The strongest weapon in my hand is the waning moon. It''s no doubt cost-effective to hurt the goblin at the cost of being injured. I''m afraid that where I''m stronger than the goblin, I only have the physical defense and recovery ability. I have xuanhuang immortal Sutra in my body, and the recovery ability is super strong. Even if I fight with my life, I can kill the goblin! Li Shaoyu runs xuanhuang bumiejing and recovers quickly. Then he holds a black sword and approaches the goblin step by step, because he sees a lot of blood flowing out of the goblin''s chest and his clothes are soaked in red. His combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced. He must take advantage of this opportunity to win the goblin. "You really pissed me off!" When Li Shaoyu was less than 30 meters away from the goblin, the goblin suddenly raised his beautiful face, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t hold on, your injury is not light. You''d better give up." Li Shaoyu said to the goblin. "You must die!" The goblin''s response was just four words. Then his whole body glowed and his blood rumbled. The wound in front of his chest healed quickly, scarred and fell off. In an instant, it had recovered as before. The original bloody wound showed a piece of snow-white and delicate skin. Xuanhuang immortal Sutra! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He could not be more familiar with the skill used by the goblins. It was the xuanhuang immortal Sutra skill given to him by the divine envoy when he first came to Tianjian land! Is the goblin also a callee? However, from the perspective of her status as a first-class force, it is impossible, because all the callees she has met come from the small forces at the bottom, which seems to be a potential rule. If the goblins from the first class are also called, it would be unfair to people like themselves. Divine emissary! God! There must be some connection between the two! Chapter 0303 "Royal sword and blood cloud pupil! Now I''m interested in you, but I don''t think I''m interested in you at the same time. " The goblin doesn''t care about the broken clothes on his chest. He stares at Li Shaoyu tightly. His beautiful eyes show a brilliant light. His whole body is covered with a layer of Qinghui, and his momentum rises again! "Sorry, goodbye!" Li Shaoyu is not ready to fight with the goblins any more. Originally, he wanted to rely on his own recovery ability to spend time with the goblins. Now he finds that the goblins can not destroy the Sutra, and the level of cultivation is no lower than himself. If we continue to fight, it will definitely become a protracted war. Now we have no effective means to kill goblins. It''s just a waste of time. Since it is difficult to get results in a short time, Li Shaoyu is ready to flee. "Boy, do you feel like you can escape from the palm of my hand?" There was a sneer at the corner of the goblin''s mouth. The sword in his hand suddenly glowed. Nearly 100 energy petals rushed to Li Shaoyu, trying to surround him. "If I want to escape, you can''t catch me at all!" There is a red flying sword at Li Shaoyu''s feet. The wings of wind and thunder behind him spread out, and directly resist the sword. Like a streamer, Li Shaoyu cuts through the void and goes away. His speed has been increased by nearly twice! The most important thing is that Li Shaoyu is flying in the sky, but the goblin can''t fly, so he can only stare. "What a rascal you are The goblin galloped on the ground with both legs open, and each step was nearly 1000 meters away, but it still couldn''t keep up with Li Shaoyu''s speed. Moreover, in the process of moving forward, it triggered the Huang shadang''s array prohibition, which caused a lot of trouble to the goblin. So the goblin was thrown farther and farther by Li Shaoyu, and soon lost Li Shaoyu''s trace. Finally, the goblin could only stomp angrily. "This beautiful girl, are you all right?" Zhu Tengfei finally appeared from the rear and helped the goblin resist a wave of array attacks. After that, he politely said to the goblin that this guy was obviously attracted to the goblin. "Go away! Don''t make up with me. I don''t like you smelly men! If you don''t go away, your aunt will directly abolish you, and you won''t be a man! " The goblin is not appreciative at all. He yells at Zhu Tengfei with a cold face. If it''s not for Zhu Tengfei''s help, I''m afraid he will do it directly. Zhu Tengfei''s face turned green in an instant. I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman in front of her had such a big temper that she couldn''t pick up any more words. Moreover, if she didn''t know what to do, I''m afraid she would really do it to herself. "Miss enchanting, are you ok?" At this time, the three followers of the goblin also arrived. One of them was proficient in array, so no prohibition was triggered along the way. The leader asked the goblin with concern. "Return quickly, find elder brother ye, and catch the boy as soon as possible. After a long time, the medicine will be absorbed by him, and it''s useless to catch him." The goblin said angrily, and then without looking at Zhu Tengfei again, he followed the three followers all the way to the direction where Li Shaoyu left, leaving Zhu Tengfei in a daze. "Brother Shaoyu, what kind of woman did you provoke..." Finally, with a long sigh, Zhu Tengfei turned and left. Li Shaoyu''s flying in the sky naturally saved the trouble of avoiding the huangshadang trap, so he was on the road very fast, and soon reached the exit of Pengwang''s nest. Without waiting for Professor GUI, they directly stepped out of Pengwang''s nest, and then quickly entered the garrison of Chengzhu mansion. "Commander, why did you come back so soon? What about Ling Tong Zhao Qian quickly meets Li Shaoyu and his face changes greatly when he sees him coming back alone. He thinks that Ling Feng and all of them are buried in Peng Wang''s nest. Only Li Shaoyu comes back alive. "Ling Tong led them to look for opportunities in the nest. I suddenly remembered something, so I came back first. Now I want to go back to the city master''s house immediately. You can meet them here." After a few words to Zhao Qian, Li Shaoyu puts on a black robe and leaves the camp. He rushes back to the city Lord''s residence. There is still a night here. He must be here to protect the goblins. Once the goblin comes out and lets yelianlang catch himself, then he certainly has no chance to escape. Strength! Now I want to do is to try to improve their strength! After a simple confrontation with the goblins, Li Shaoyu finally understood the strength of those first-class forces. These forces, which have been standing on the Tianjian continent for millions of years, have a profound and terrifying heritage. They are not comparable to those from their own small forces. If it wasn''t for the divine emissary and a series of chances, I''m afraid that I would only be killed in front of the goblin. Sure enough, soon after Li Shaoyu left, the goblin came out, but there was no figure of Li Shaoyu here. The angry goblin stamped his feet. After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Li Shaoyu immediately contacted the envoy to exchange some materials. Now I have 100000 contributions in my body, so I need to turn these contributions into strength as soon as possible."Divine envoy, I find that there are few holy medicines that can be exchanged at all..." Li Shaoyu took out the heavenly selection order and looked at it. Suddenly, he felt that the forces behind the divine envoy were not really rich. There were very few kinds of holy medicines that could be exchanged, and they were all limited. In the past, I was at a low level and everything was good. But with the continuous improvement of my strength, my vision became more and more critical. "You think the holy medicine is radish and cabbage? As many as you want? It''s good to have these for you. You have no place to buy these holy medicines even if you have money. What''s more, you can''t use too much holy medicine in your present state. The king of medicine and semi holy medicine are enough for you. Our core resources will only be given to our most loyal fighters, so if you want to get better resources, you must be recognized. " God make some disdain of say. "How can I be recognized?" Li Shaoyu inquired, wanting more information. "You are still in a low level. Let''s wait until you get to Yukong." The envoy didn''t say much and didn''t give Li Shaoyu a chance to inquire about the news. "Well, first exchange some medicine kings and semi holy medicines." In fact, Li Shaoyu just asked, because the price of the holy medicine is frightening. It''s much more expensive than the ordinary heaven level skill, and even surpasses some holy utensils. His contribution can be replaced with one. He''d better exchange some medicinal materials and pills first, and then practice his heaven level skill. Xuanhuang bumie Sutra is mainly to increase blood gas and heal quickly, while Tianhuang Bati Jue is to improve the tenacity of the body. The two can complement each other. However, Li Shaoyu faintly feels that Tianhuang Bati Jue is more advanced than xuanhuang bumie Sutra. When his body is trained to be comparable to immortal, who can hurt himself? After exchanging a lot of medicines and pills, I instantly consumed more than half of my contribution value, leaving less than 40000. However, Li Shaoyu is not distressed either. These drugs are enough for his Tianhuang Bati Jue to upgrade to two levels, so that he can temper his body to the level of the king''s level. If combined with his panlongguo, it is not impossible for his body to break through to the level of the holy instrument. Li Shaoyu closed the door and began to cook medicine in his room. The guards outside could hear Li Shaoyu''s scream from time to time. This situation lasted for ten days. Li Shaoyu finally walked out of the room, and the whole person also changed a lot. Li Shaoyu''s physical strength has been greatly improved, but in the end, it has not broken through to the level of holy instrument. However, a lot of medicinal power has been precipitated into his body, and he needs to refine it slowly. Breaking through two small levels at a time is his current limit, but his strength has been improved a lot. In this process, Li Shaoyu further refined the efficacy of hedaohua, greatly accelerated the cohesion speed of the true spirit, and finally entered the late stage of the spirit gathering realm, completely condensed the true spirit and greatly improved the spiritual sense. The most important thing is that the speed of self realization is much faster now. One day''s cultivation is enough to surpass the harvest of the past five days. It can be said that there has been a qualitative change. This is the result of eating only half of the flower. If you eat the whole plant, the effect may be stronger. On the whole, Li Shaoyu''s defense and soul strength have been greatly increased, and his combat effectiveness has been improved again. "I have a message for you." Li Shaoyu had just finished practicing a set of boxing in the martial arts arena, and the voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out in his mind. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The trial war between the callers will start in a month. The place is located at meteorite peak, which is 13000 miles away from here. You have to prepare in advance. You know the rules." The envoy said to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0304 The battle of trial! Li Shaoyu looked up at the sky, and these four words echoed in his mind. Unknowingly, it''s the fifth year since I came to Tianjian mainland, and I have gradually adapted to the present life. In more than two years in Yinshi village, Li Shaoyu has missed several trials. Now he doesn''t know much about the cultivation of the remaining callees. The Qingli women and the heavenly killing emperor he has met are very strong. If they can only represent ordinary callees, then this battle is worrying for him. The summoned people who came to Tianjian with them may have been in the realm of spiritual emptiness. After all, they have wasted a lot of time in Yinshi village, so the progress of cultivation should be lagging behind. The trial war is like a sword hanging over all the callees. It''s just a means used by the backstage agents to motivate all the callees to make continuous progress. The elites who survive are the elites among the elites. Thinking of these, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly increased pressure, and his happy mood of sudden improvement of cultivation was also broken. He went straight back to his room and began to prepare for the trial battle in a month. Now I still have 40 thousand contribution value in my hand, so I must transform all of them into my own combat power in this period of time, otherwise I will only be cheap to others. Li Shaoyu plans to exchange some secret arts and spirit weapons when he opens tianxuanling again. He has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation. It''s impossible to break into the realm of spiritual emptiness in a short time. He can only exchange some powerful secret arts and secret treasures to increase his chances of winning. "I''d like to exchange for a scroll of eight wild thunder dragons." After watching it for a long time, Li Shaoyu finally decided to exchange it for a secret skill of the thunder family. It''s a high-level secret skill with great power. It needs 30000 contribution value to exchange. Although the palm thunder secret skill has been improved, it is only a low-level secret skill in the final analysis. Its lethality is limited. It is in urgent need of another powerful secret skill to replace it. Now the eight wild Thunder Dragon skill is undoubtedly the best choice, which can greatly improve its lethality. "Exchange the remaining 10000 yuan for two Hunyuan pills." After watching it for a long time, Li Shaoyu finally decided to exchange two pieces of earth level Dan medicine Hunyuan Dan. This is a kind of Dan medicine that can instantly repair the injury and recover a lot of Yuan force. It''s worth 5000 yuan to contribute one piece, which can make him as if he had an extra life at the critical moment. Li Shaoyu asks Xue Wanqian for leave, and then leaves the city Lord''s mansion alone. No one is alarmed. The identity of the summoned person is his biggest secret, and no one can know. The journey of more than 10000 Li is nothing to Li Shaoyu at all, so he didn''t rush on his way. Instead, he traveled all the way to meteorite peak. Along the way, I constantly feel the nature of heaven and earth. Once I feel something, I immediately stop to understand the main road. In this completely relaxed state, I have made great progress in understanding the main road, which is much better than just immersing myself in hard work. It took more than half a month for Li Shaoyu to move forward more than 6000 Li. On this day, Li Shaoyu passed through a small town called chunshuipu. The smell of food from the town attracted him deeply. He had lived in the wild for six consecutive days and immediately decided to go to the town to relax. This small town used to be just a small wharf, close to a canal. Because there are a lot of travelling merchants, it has gradually developed to the scale of today''s small town. It mainly receives travelling merchants and practitioners. Therefore, although the small town is small, its entertainment facilities are perfect. Li Shaoyu walks in the streets of the small town. Unlike those big cities of cultivation, there are few practitioners. Most of them are ordinary people who serve for some small forces. But because of this, Li Shaoyu finds some feelings of the earth here. The noisy market, the peddler and the middle-aged aunt who haggled with the butcher for a few crystal coins recalled Li Shaoyu''s memory of the earth. Now the situation is like an ancient costume TV series. This is the life I should have experienced! Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing that his fate has completely changed from the moment when he was hit by a meteorite. But now I think that the meteorite at that time must have been controlled by human beings, and I escaped and chased myself. Why do so many people choose themselves? This made Li Shaoyu very puzzled. He wanted to ask the divine envoy, but he didn''t say anything at all. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way When Li Shaoyu was distracted for a while, a big drink came from the distance. A middle-aged man riding on a tall green Wolf galloped from the distance, and did not slow down in the crowded place. "Ah A scream came. A child fell because he couldn''t dodge. He was run over mercilessly by the green Wolf, and his legs were directly trampled off. After a scream, the child fell into a coma. "My child..." A young woman rushed over to save the baby, but she was directly hit by the green Wolf. There was a clear sound of broken bones in the air, and she fell to the ground, spitting blood foam in her mouth. It seemed that she couldn''t survive with more air out and less air in. Passers-by around to avoid, but no one dare to come forward to stop all this, most people''s eyes are cold and fear! This middle-aged man is a cultivator, and most of the residents in the town are ordinary people. They can''t afford such existence at all. Even if they are trampled to death, they can only admit bad luck. And this should happen from time to time, so these residents do not even have the basic anger, some are just apathetic."Damn it! Grandma, be careful Li Shaoyu was a little far away, so he didn''t have time to react. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help flashing a cold light. At this time, not far ahead, there was an 80 or 90 year old woman with a crutch in her hand. She was trembling and was about to be trampled by the green Wolf. Although Li Shaoyu was unhappy on earth, he was also a good young man who often helped his grandmother cross the road. He would never allow the tragedy to happen again. Without much consideration, he rushed over like a thunder and lightning, holding the old woman up to one side. "Damn you!" Li Shaoyu stares at the middle-aged man riding on the green Wolf. This kind of cultivator who ignores the lives of ordinary people should be killed! Poof! Li Shaoyu felt his abdomen cool. He looked down at the old woman in his arms. At this time, with a cruel smile on his mouth, he was holding a blue dagger in his hand and thrust it into his belly! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu pats the old woman out with one palm, takes a look at the dagger inserted in her abdomen and pulls it out. A stream of Yin cold air flows into her body along the wound, and instantly freezes her blood channels! The old woman who climbs up from the ground turns into a middle-aged woman. She swings her crutch to hit Li Shaoyu fiercely! The middle-aged man riding on the green wolf also jumped up from the back of the wolf, holding two 2-foot-long knives to chop Li Shaoyu in the air! Li Shaoyu instantly understood that this was a well planned killing against himself. The two men were in a group! Li Shaoyu throws the dagger at the middle-aged man who is in mid air. At the same time, he retreats and runs xuanhuang bumiejing to treat his injured body. But this Yin cold Qi is very strange, even in preventing the operation of Yuan Li in his body. If you want to effectively heal, you must first find a way to remove this Yin cold Qi, but obviously they won''t give you this opportunity. "Li Shaoyu, you must die today!" The crutches in the middle-aged woman''s hands suddenly broke, and silver needles flashing with cold light shot at Li Shaoyu, covering a large area. Many ordinary people around couldn''t avoid being shot by the silver needles, fell to the ground, bleeding and died. There was poison on the silver needles! These two people are cold-blooded and merciless killers. They regard human life as a piece of grass! Li Shaoyu quickly made a seal, and two wind walls rose around him, and all his silver needles flew away. The middle-aged man knocked the dagger flying and fell down again. His double knives were cut on the wind wall. The wind wall collapsed directly, and the cold and Yin Qi was constantly rampant in Li Shaoyu''s body. As a result, Li Shaoyu''s Yuanli could not run smoothly, and could not continuously provide energy for the wind wall, and there were problems in the battle. Bang! The middle-aged man kicked out and directly kicked Li Shaoyu out. He smashed the whole stall into the side of the stall. At this time, the butcher hid in a corner and looked at them anxiously. His eyes were full of fear, for fear that it would affect the fish in the pond. Whoa! The middle-aged woman, holding a slender weapon, stabbed Li Shaoyu with a water splitting spear. It rubbed the air and brought out a fire! Coagulation sword! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows are shining, and a golden sword cuts at the middle-aged woman. At the same time, he uses the Royal sword technique to control three flying swords to attack the middle-aged man who is trying to come up, so as to relieve his own pressure. A sneer appeared in the corner of the middle-aged woman''s mouth, and her eyebrows glowed. A dagger completely made of the power of the soul appeared and collided with the golden sword. The two entangled and chopped each other, and finally both broke up! The cultivator of spiritual void! Li Shaoyu was shocked. The two killers just hid their breath perfectly. It was not until then that Li Shaoyu realized their strength. Although they were ordinary spiritual realm, their soul power was still very powerful. Li Shaoyu slaps the ground with his palm and bounces up. He kicks the board of meat on the ground and smashes it at the middle-aged woman. At the same time, he controls the Wanyue to stick tightly behind the board to give the middle-aged woman a big gift. Click! The middle-aged woman chopped the board directly and rushed to Li Shaoyu in front of her body. However, after the board broke, she suddenly saw a black streamer. It was too late to dodge. She was pierced by the waning moon. "Boy, you will die today!" A blue figure floats out from the woman''s spiritual cover. It''s the real spirit of the middle-aged woman. The true spirit, the practitioner of spiritual emptiness, can enter and leave her body freely. It''s hard to kill the true spirit if it doesn''t die out! With a frown, Li Shaoyu draws out the sword behind him and is ready to attack the real spirit of the woman in the middle. However, a chill suddenly rises behind him, and a huge sense of crisis rises abruptly. Li Shaoyu quickly turns to the horizontal sword. Click! Originally hiding in the corner of the butcher with a pig knife suddenly launched an attack on Li Shaoyu, with a cold knife light cut on Li Shaoyu''s sword. There are more than two killers! Chapter 0305 "Why did you attack me?" Li Shaoyu asked in a cold voice to the butcher with a pig knife. "Someone''s paying for your life!" The butcher didn''t say much. With a turn of his left hand, a black ball shaped object appeared in his hand. He threw it directly at Li Shaoyu''s feet, and he immediately fell into the ground! Flame xuanlei! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized what it was, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, the sea of Qi glowed. Linglong tower quickly enlarged and enveloped himself. Boom! The flame and thunder burst out, and the shops on both sides of the street collapsed. Nearly 100 ordinary people were enveloped by the force of explosion and died instantly! Li Shaoyu feels the external situation in Linglong tower and is filled with anger. However, he is not dazed by anger and rushes out directly. Instead, he runs Tianlei calcination formula in Linglong tower and uses the power of lightning in his body to melt the cold and Yin Qi in the disintegration. If you rush out to fight with killers like this, more innocent ordinary people will be involved, so you must first solve the hidden danger in your body. "It''s the best defense artifact of the king''s rank. The information is not accurate. I didn''t expect that he still has such artifact. It''s not easy to do now." After the explosion, the butcher came out of the ground and frowned at the Linglong tower with the middle-aged man holding two knives, because they had no ability to break the tower. "No matter, he can still stay in it for a lifetime. The moment he comes out is the moment when he dies!" The real spirit of the middle-aged woman returned to her body again, swallowed a healing pill, slowly recovered the blood hole in her neck, picked up the water dividing thorn on the ground and walked over. "We can''t wait passively. We''d better use that secret treasure to refine it together with Linglong Tower!" The middle-aged man with two knives said in a deep voice. Then he took out a red stove like object from his storage ring, which was getting bigger and bigger. He wanted to put the Linglong tower in. "No, these two things are of the same level. They can''t be refined at all." The middle-aged man with double knives tried and found that he was doing nothing at all. He sighed and said. Bang! Linglong tower suddenly disappears. Li Shaoyu pours out like a dragon and kicks the red stove away. With a flash of black sword, he has cut off the middle-aged woman''s head. Then the sword soars and smashes the middle-aged woman''s head! "Damn you all!" Li Shaoyu''s back is full of thunder wings, and his whole body is shining. He is so quietly suspended in the void. He stares at the butcher and the middle-aged man holding double knives with an angry face, just like the God of thunder from jiutianfan! The raid just now was too sudden. The three killers didn''t react at all. They were killed by Li Shaoyu in an instant. At this time, Li Shaoyu has recovered from his injury, his body has recovered to its peak state, and finally he can give full play to his fighting power. "You are the one who died today!" The butcher gave a cold hum, and the light of the pig killing knife in his hand suddenly soared, sending out a terrible knife gas to cut Li Shaoyu. "Die! Heaven flies Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a loud drink, and his body fell down from the air. His whole body was transformed into a huge sword, which broke the butcher''s sword gas from the middle. The thick sword directly penetrated the butcher, bombarded him to the ground, and suddenly exploded, killing the butcher! Li Shaoyu is really angry, a hand is to kill, do not give the butcher the slightest chance to resist. These killers are all ordinary spiritual practitioners, and their fighting power is not as good as that of Zhu Tengfei. Li Shaoyu is in a state of crushing with all his strength. "It''s really a difficult role. It''s more powerful than intelligence." The man with double knives said coldly to Li Shaoyu. He threw the double knives at Li Shaoyu, then turned around and ran. The three men''s sneak attack failed to kill Li Shaoyu, and he was the only one left, so he escaped decisively. "Go to hell!" A pair of wind wings appear behind Li Shaoyu. His speed is extremely fast. He immediately catches up with the man holding the double swords. With a wave of the long sword, he is killed. Blood is sprayed in the sky. Li Shaoyu slowly falls on the ground. At this time, more than 100 people died miserably in the small town, and the shops around were destroyed. All the families of the victims were crying beside the corpses. But no one dared to blame Li Shaoyu, because Li Shaoyu''s strength was obvious to all. No one dared to touch Li Shaoyu''s brow. "It''s all you! It''s all because of you However, not everyone is like this. A young man crouches in front of the child who was first trampled off by the green Wolf and cries bitterly. He suddenly raises his head, his eyes full of blood, and then points to Li Shaoyu and shouts angrily. Li Shaoyu instantly guessed that the young man should be the father of the young child and the husband of the young woman. At this time, he could be said that his wife and children were separated, his family was broken, and he had lost his mind. "They want to kill you! What does it have to do with us? Why are you here? WhyThe young man staggers to Li Shaoyu and blows a fist at him angrily. Naturally, Li Shaoyu can''t fight with an ordinary person. What''s more, the death of a young man''s child and his wife has something to do with him. He implicated these people, so Li Shaoyu didn''t move at all. Whoo! A huge pocket suddenly appears above Li Shaoyu''s head. When Li Shaoyu is aware that it''s too late, the Black Pocket directly covers Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu is instantly in a dark space, and flames and thunder are constantly released around the pocket to attack Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu waved his long sword and cut it into his pocket, but he couldn''t cut it open. This pocket is a spiritual weapon of high rank! "Li Shaoyu, I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Three masters of lingxu realm can''t kill you. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to stay behind. Now you''re caught by my heaven and earth bag, and you''re not being slaughtered by me! In three days, you will be refined into blood by my heaven and earth bag. " When the young man saw that he succeeded in taking Li Shaoyu down, he suddenly felt like a different person. He just punched and kicked Li Shaoyu in the cloth bag. If it wasn''t for his own weapon, he couldn''t cut open the cloth bag. Now he would have stabbed Li Shaoyu with his weapon. "You''ve really tried your best to kill me. I don''t know who wants my life? Which killer organization do you belong to? " Li Shaoyu asked the young man in the cloth bag. "These are trade secrets. Do you think I''ll tell you? You''d better wait to die, but your head is really valuable, and the person who makes the move is very generous. " With a cold hum, the young man picked up Li Shaoyu''s cloth bag and prepared to take it to a quiet place. Whoa! A black light flashed by. Li Shaoyu used the waning moon to directly break the young man''s bag of heaven and earth, and cut off half of the young man''s body at the same time. "Say it! Who is going to buy my life Li Shaoyu broke the bag and came out. The black sword in his hand was directly on the neck of the young man. His eyes were full of cold killing intention! "Don''t you know who you''ve offended?" The young man turned his head with a cold hum and did not answer Li Shaoyu''s question at all. "I want to listen to you!" The long black sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand shakes and draws a bloodstain on the young man''s neck. In fact, Li Shaoyu can guess that it must be a member of the heaven and hell sect in Tianlei mountain, but he is not sure who it is. "As long as you know that you have been targeted by many people, it''s worth 100000 top grade crystal, ha ha ha From now on, you will always live in fear! " Instead of saying more, the young man laughed wildly. "You..." Li Shaoyu also wanted to say that he would continue to threaten him, but suddenly he was alert and his body suddenly backed away from the young man. Boom boom! There was a strong explosion where the young man was, and several blazing thunder exploded together, turning into a fiery sea of fire within a radius of more than ten feet. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. Who is willing to pay the price of top grade crystal stone for his own life! "Since you are so forced, no one can think about it in the future!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed two cold lights. Although he was not sure who wanted to buy his own life, he could not escape the forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. Maybe someone wanted to revenge himself but could not find himself, so he came up with the idea of offering a reward. In this world, there will never be less adventurers fighting for huge wealth! However, Li Shaoyu did not continue to stay in the town. There are too many people in the town. He is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. He is in too dangerous a situation. He can''t kill all the people in the town. Chapter 0306 Li Shaoyu disappeared in the eyes of a group of people. In the eyes of ordinary people, practitioners like Li Shaoyu can basically be regarded as a land God. They can be said to have come and gone without a trace. In the eyes of these ordinary people, these practitioners are extremely cruel, so they will try to avoid meeting with these practitioners. No matter how many people Li Shaoyu killed in the town, those who survive are indifferent as long as they are not relatives. After galloping all the way, Li Shaoyu plunges into a hidden cave, sits cross legged, and begins to regulate his own state. Just now in the small town, in order to save time, Li Shaoyu only dealt with the physical injury simply. If he didn''t deal with it for a long time, his body would be damaged irreparably. As night falls, the moon and stars are shining. Li Shaoyu slowly opened his eyes. The cold and Yin Qi attached to the blue dagger was really difficult to deal with. It took Li Shaoyu a whole day to completely remove the cold and Yin Qi that remained in his own meridians. It''s also thanks to my Tianlei calcination formula, which can restrain and purify the Yin cold Qi, otherwise it will take longer. When I got up and went to the cave entrance, there were snowflakes floating outside. The whole mountain forest was covered with silver. At a glance, the world was vast, everything was silent, birds were silent, only one or two animal roars would occasionally come. It was obvious that the snow had been falling for a long time. It was a quiet night. Sitting at the entrance of the cave, Li Shaoyu took out a pot of wine and lit a bonfire in the cave. His mind kept echoing the last words of the young man. I have been watched by many people! Judging from the number of these killers, they are not first-class killer organizations, and their strength is not outstanding. But the more so, the more terrible it is. This shows that many ordinary practitioners have already moved themselves, and the number of this group is extremely large. I''m afraid many people have found their whereabouts. In places like East Antarctica, there are too many people who dare to die for money. There are tens of thousands of idle bounty hunters who are willing to do anything just for money, not to mention other small organizations and leagues. These people are evil people, and they live a life of bloodshed. Such huge interests must drive many people to find themselves. What young men say is not groundless. Judging from this ambush, the other party should have found out their whereabouts long ago and deliberately set up an ambush in Chunshui town. Moreover, today''s battle will soon spread out, and more people will definitely come after receiving the news. It seems that they are doomed to have no peace along the way. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t care very much either. The soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the ground. He has just improved recently. He just needs some opponents to sharpen himself and make his foundation more solid. Shasha A slight sound came to Li Shaoyu''s ears. Li Shaoyu suddenly put out the bonfire in the cave, stood up with a long black sword and gently stood on the snow. "Now that you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink in his mouth, which caused a shock in the air, and a large amount of snow fell on the branches on both sides. "We''re really lucky. I didn''t think it was you." From all directions, dozens of practitioners surrounded Li Shaoyu. The accomplishments of these practitioners were quite mixed, some gathered in the spiritual realm, some in the spiritual void realm, and there was no unified logo on them. Obviously, they were not an organization. "Who are you? Why attack me? " The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand is horizontal and says coldly to these people. "Hey, why did you attack you? You are worth a hundred thousand high-quality crystal stones. As long as we kill you, we brothers will be rich. We won''t have to worry about it for half our life. " A man with withered and yellow face, like a corpse, said to Li Shaoyu that his cultivation was the highest among a group of people, and his cultivation at the early stage of the spiritual void realm was obviously the leader. "Well! One hundred thousand top grade crystal stones, it depends on whether you have life flower! " Li Shaoyu instantly guessed the identity of this group of people, which should be a group of bounty hunters. This group should also be temporarily formed to kill itself. "It''s said that you have solved all the killers of the bloodthirsty club in Chunshui town today. It''s true that you have some skills, but there are so many of us, even if it''s a waste of energy, you will die. Moreover, I''ve heard that you''ve been injured. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to move now. Kill him on the street together The mummified man''s eyes flashed with a faint blue light. With a direct wave of his hand, dozens of practitioners swarmed up and attacked Li Shaoyu from all directions at the same time. Long sword, short sword, meteor hammer, soul claw and other weapons all attack Li Shaoyu, and instantly submerge Li Shaoyu''s place. "Secrets! Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill Li Shaoyu''s hands quickly made the seal, and the thunder was shining all over his body. Eight thunder dragons roared and bit around him. The long sword broke and the short sword flew, and his power was huge! One of the practitioners fled in a hurry, but only a few of them escaped. The rest of the practitioners were swept by thunder and lightning, and their faces turned black, their hair turned upside down, and they fell on the ground constantly twitching."The body is paralyzed and can''t move." A burly practitioner was hit by a Thunder Dragon, lying on the ground and said in horror. "I can''t move either..." "Thunder attack has the effect of paralyzing the body. Use the energy to eliminate it quickly!" "Kill him, he can''t use this large-scale secret skill continuously!" The dry corpse cultivator roared and directed the remaining ten cultivators to attack Li Shaoyu again. At the same time, a long gun appeared in his hand and joined in the siege of Li Shaoyu. "The sword breaks thousands of miles!" Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea glowed, and 15 flying swords flew out, sending out a dazzling light to meet more than a dozen practitioners and stop the attack of more than a dozen practitioners. At the same time, the back of the thunder wings open, turning itself into a ray of thunder, constantly shuttling on the ground, like death reaping the life of the practitioners lying on the ground. One mind, two uses! After taking hedaohua, Li Shaoyu''s soul power has been greatly improved, and it is not very difficult to achieve multitasking. "Boy, die! Swallow the clouds The dry corpse like cultivator is so angry that he smashes his flying sword and pours at Li Shaoyu''s back. The long gun in his hand produces a huge suction. Large snowflakes are attracted by his long gun. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that his speed is greatly reduced and his ability to move is limited. "Well! Starburst Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Instead of trying to break away from the suction, he turned around and rushed to the mummy cultivator with the help of the suction. He launched a counterattack against the mummy cultivator. Li Shaoyu''s speed is already very fast. Now, with the help of the dry corpse cultivator''s suction, his speed is soaring by three points, which is almost to the extreme. In an instant, he has crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters and appeared in front of the dry corpse cultivator. "Damn..." The dry corpse cultivator''s eyes stare like a copper bell. It''s really like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. He doesn''t even have time to react. Li Shaoyu''s long black sword has collided with his long gun. Boom! The starburst power has completely burst, and the long gun in the hands of the dry corpse cultivator has all collapsed. Now the dry corpse cultivator is no longer a dry corpse, but a corpse in the sky! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and a golden sword flew out, directly splitting the true spirit that the mummy practitioner escaped into two. Even Li Shaoyu didn''t expect to kill the leader so easily. Poop, poop Li Shaoyu walked with great speed, and the rest of the practitioners fell to the ground one by one, leaving only a blackened practitioner lying on the snow with panic in his eyes. "Say it! Who asked you to kill me! Say it and I''ll let you go! " Li Shaoyu''s long black sword was on the practitioner''s throat and said in a cold voice. "I''m just a bounty hunter. I took a mission issued by the bounty hunter alliance with them. I don''t know who issued the mission. You need to go to the top of the bounty hunter alliance." The cultivator was really afraid and said all he knew. "Since you don''t know, I can''t let you go." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that the long black sword in his hand was about to stab out. "Don''t kill me. Although I don''t know who issued the mission, I know that many people have come here to take your life. There are hundreds of people in this area. We are just a small group." The practitioner was flustered and said aloud to Li Shaoyu. "Your news is of no value at all!" Li Shaoyu shook his head and stabbed out his sword, which ended the life of the cultivator. "Over here!" There was a fire in the distance, and there were noisy voices. Nearly a hundred bounty hunters came from the distance, and they should have been attracted by the fighting here. "Come on! If you want to kill me, then you will pay for my bleeding! " Blood cloud rises in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The practitioners in the distance clearly fall into his own eyes. Most of the nearly 100 people are practitioners in the spirit gathering realm, and they have no threat to themselves at all! "Kill! The sword breaks thousands of miles A red flying sword appeared under Li Shaoyu''s feet, and then rose into the void. A dozen flying swords appeared behind him and shot into the crowd like a rain of swords. One of the flying swords kept enlarging during the flight, and a thick sword fell into the crowd. In an instant, more than ten practitioners'' bodies were smashed! "He is in the sky, we are on the ground, how can we fight?" "The news is wrong, this guy can fly!" "What can we do now? We can''t attack him at all, but he can attack us..." A group of practitioners on the ground keep wailing. Li Shaoyu constantly controls a shining flying sword in the sky to attack them. However, only a few of their martial arts secrets can threaten Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can easily escape.Therefore, the practitioners of Yujian villa had a huge advantage in fighting against others before Yukong. At this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t care whether he would expose himself or not. It was a unilateral massacre! The whole mountain forest is full of shouting and killing, but the scene is very strange. One person is chasing hundreds of people. Li Shaoyu has been killed to madness, and the snow in the mountain forest has been dyed red by blood! Red snow all over the mountains and fields! Chapter 0307 In order to frighten the strong enemy, Li Shaoyu uses his flying sword to pursue the practitioners who surround and kill himself. It''s so cool that he can attack others, but others can''t. Seeing the contribution value go up, Li Shaoyu is crazy. The snow all over the mountains is red with blood, and countless bodies fall on the ground. But soon Li Shaoyu was ready to run away, because he found that there were too many practitioners who came to kill him, thousands of them. Besides, there are practitioners coming from afar. Obviously, they are all attracted by the noise here. Among them, there are powerful practitioners in the middle and later stages of lingxu! After all, Li Shaoyu has only one person. His strength is limited. After a while, the master of the flying sword runs away, because among the people who come, there are real strong ones, and others have secrets for the air. Even if he controls the flying sword, he is not safe. Li Shaoyu drives the sword light and disappears in the dense forest. Suddenly, hundreds of powerful soul forces sweep to search for his own figure. Li Shaoyu''s soul power is also released. His back four wings are open, and he chooses a path with few people to fly in the mountains. Now all over the mountains and fields are full of the power of soul, and the scene is chaotic. No one knows which one is himself unless he is locked in his own cultivation. Don''t let me know who issued the reward order, or I will kill his family! Li Shaoyu said in his heart as he fled. Fortunately, the sum of money is only 100000 top-grade crystal stones. If it is 100000 top-grade crystal stones, it is estimated that even the strong people in Yukong will be attracted. Even if it just attracts some practitioners who gather in the spiritual realm and spiritual void realm, it has caused great trouble to themselves. Li Shaoyu is just like a jet fighter flying in the mountains. Many lower level practitioners can only see a light flying past them and can''t see what it is. After running away for three days and three nights, Li Shaoyu finally got rid of all the pursuers. The last few practitioners were all masters in the middle and late stage of the spiritual void realm. They were too difficult to deal with. The power of the soul kept on staring at him. He had to bear the pain to exchange more than ten Taoist amulets. After changing many directions, he finally got rid of them. At this time, Li Shaoyu is lying under a big tree, gasping for breath. Even with his physical condition, he can''t help collapsing. Light a bonfire, take out some pieces of golden three eyed lion meat from the storage ring and put them on the fire for barbecue. The flesh of golden three eyed lion contains a lot of blood gas. It is an absolute tonic, which is of great benefit to the recovery of the body. After a short time, the flesh of the golden three eyed lion had been roasted to golden yellow. Li Shaoyu''s mouth watered down. He grabbed a piece and chewed it. After nearly 100 Jin of barbecue, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that he was full of blood again. The essence of the flesh contained in the lion''s flesh was too strong, and his body was spraying light. "Good meat!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but praise, then wiped his mouth and stood up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s not sure when someone will catch up. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. In case a few meteorites arrive at daxianfeng, they will not be able to tell the direction of daxianfeng. Meteorite fairy peak, in fact, is a continuous mountain range, located in the eastern edge of Eastern Antarctica. It is said that when the war of destruction broke out in ancient times, it was a secondary battlefield. When the war broke out, the earth was cracked and the landscape was changed. Finally, only one mountain was left. Countless immortals fell here, and the whole mountain was dyed holy gold by immortal blood. Therefore, it was named meteorite fairy peak. Now it has become a dangerous place in East Antarctica. It took Li Shaoyu eight days to get to the foot of the meteorite fairy peak in order to keep his whereabouts hidden. Standing at the foot of the mountain, there was an air of killing. Although it had just snowed heavily, there was no snow on the meteorite fairy peak. The whole mountain was shining with golden light in the sunlight, emitting a strong atmosphere of holiness. At the foot of the mountain of meteorite fairy peak stands a tall stone tablet, which was left by the great powers that survived in the Tianjian continent. The surface of the tablet is engraved with the general situation of the first World War in ancient times and the achievements of many immortals, so that future generations can rely on it. After a brief look, Li Shaoyu walked to the top of the mountain. Walking on the mountain road and on the rocks and plants on both sides, all of them exuded a faint sense of cold killing. The mood of desolation and vicissitudes directly affected Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. It seemed that there was the battle before a long time ago in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Countless immortals and gods fought here, and heaven and earth lost color, The sun and the moon, the scene is like extinction! Li Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. There was not only immortal blood, but also divine blood. Although endless years have passed, the spirituality between them has not completely disappeared, and the remaining will is still fighting, which affects Li Shaoyu''s mind. How powerful are the real immortals and gods! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be secretly surprised. Although he has heard some legends about immortals on earth, the legendary immortals on earth can fly to the sky and escape, move mountains and fill the sea, and the great powers on the mainland can do these things, but they are not real immortals at all.But it is these powerful immortals and gods that fall here in pieces and eventually turn into a piece of loess. It seems that nothing in the world is truly immortal, only time is eternal, and everything is so pale and powerless in front of time. The higher you go, the stronger the sense of killing becomes. On both sides of the road, there are black mist, which is the result of the will of the immortal God who died here, and contains a strong force of resentment. However, Li Shaoyu found a strange phenomenon, that is, the black fog can''t leave the ground too high, and it will soon disappear underground. It seems to be guided away by a mysterious force. There are six blood clouds in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. His eyes are penetrating toward the ground, and he finds that the black fog has gone deep into the ground along the channels, and finally disappeared into a luminous array. Array! At the bottom of meteorite fairy peak, there is a deep array, which absorbs all the black fog. Just when Li Shaoyu wanted to further see the array, there was a tingling sensation in his eyes. The array gradually became hazy, and was finally covered by a piece of fog. Li Shaoyu could not continue to spy. There seems to be some secret under the meteorite fairy peak. The Black Mist formed by the will of immortals is absolutely extraordinary. Is it someone using the array to collect and use it quietly? Or was it left by the ancient great power to purify the power of these grievances and prevent this place from becoming a wasteland like the underworld? If the latter is good, if the former is terrible. You should know that the underworld was originally a main battlefield in the war of destruction in ancient times. The wars of protoss invasion and Protoss retreat were carried out there. Beyond the underworld is the vast open sea. It is said that the gateway of protoss invasion is hidden in the open sea. The underworld was not the underworld, but a very fertile land. Because the battle was too fierce, countless immortals fell on the land. The land was stained with a lot of Immortals'' blood, and the power of resentment was too strong. It turned the land into a death world, and the living beings and practitioners could no longer survive there. The place is covered with black mist all the year round. Once the practitioners of lower level enter, they will be eroded by black mist and die. Many great powers tried to resolve these grievances, but they failed in the end. One day, when a group of great powers were ready to enter the underworld again to arrange their array, the change happened. A group of creatures entangled in Black Mist clashed with the powers on the Tianjian continent. These creatures were all the original species on the Tianjian continent, but they were all dead. Now they are alive again. Some are carrion corpses, some are skeletons, and the faint blue fire light in their eyes is shining on the powers of the Tianjian continent Attack. One of the headless creatures was extraordinarily powerful and fearless of death. His body was more like King Kong. He was fearless of the attack of common spirit tools. The powerful people in Tianjian had no idea about this creature. They suffered a great loss and were driven out of the underworld by these undead creatures. From then on, a new race, the underworld, was born in the underworld, and became one of the top ten forces in the mainland. The memory of the fundamental powers is that the undead creatures in the underworld are unfathomable. I''m afraid their strength is higher than that of the top ten forces. Fortunately, they only like to live in the underworld and generally don''t step out of the underworld. Otherwise, the pattern of Tianjian mainland may change. However, these things are beyond Li Shaoyu''s control. Now his own life may be lost one day, so Li Shaoyu didn''t think too much about it, and soon put it behind him and continued to climb to the top. Close to the peak, many sword marks have begun to appear on both sides. They are all left by the warring parties of that year. Although they have not been worn out for a long time. In some traces, there are still some extremely mysterious Taoist principles, but Li Shaoyu can''t understand them at all. Moreover, looking around from the height of meteorite fairy peak, you can see many strange landscapes, which attract many practitioners to come here to observe and learn. On one side of meteorite fairy peak, there is a dark Canyon, named Yijian gorge. A bird flew over Yijian gorge. It lost all its life and fell down in the middle of the journey. It''s said that the canyon was created by a powerful immortal with one sword in those years. Up to now, his Kendo still exists in the canyon. Every year, many Kendo masters come here to observe his sword spirit, and they can benefit a lot from it. However, the weak can''t even get close. They can only watch from a distance. If they get close by force, they will be killed directly by his sword intention. Chapter 0308 There is also an ice Valley on the other side of the meteorite peak. All the objects in the valley are in a state of absolute ice. According to the records, this is caused by a powerful figure of the protoss who clapped a palm in the air. All the places covered by the palm power are frozen and never melt. Up to now, many practitioners of that year still stand in the same place like ice sculptures, maintaining the state of life. However, the vitality has already been lost when it was frozen, leaving only corpses. There are many places like this around the meteorite fairy peak, which are left behind by the true and powerful people of both sides. There are thousands of meters around the area are all covered by lightning, after a long time still exist leiling, there are years of hurricane wind area. However, after a long period of time, the power of the principle of Tao contained in it is extremely rare, otherwise the practitioners of Tianjian would not want to get close to it. At the beginning of their formation, these places were forbidden areas with no vitality, and even now their power can not be underestimated. This is the means of the ancient immortals. Even though they have fallen for a long time, the way they left is still in this world, which proves that they once existed! Although the body falls, the Tao will not die! When Li Shaoyu looks at the wonders around him, he can''t help feeling that no matter how powerful the physical body is, it needs to rely on the human body to exert its power. However, the power of Tao can exist beyond the human body for a long time. Whether it''s focusing on forging or cultivating Tao, the ultimate path of the practitioners is to explore the secrets of heaven and use Tao to strengthen themselves. The body and the true spirit depend on each other. In other words, the body exists to protect the true spirit. The true spirit can exist beyond the body, but it is extremely fragile. Once the body loses its true spirit, it is like a walking corpse. No matter how strong its strength is, it can not be used effectively. Only when the two go hand in hand can they achieve the strongest, and neither of them is indispensable, which is exactly in line with Li Shaoyu''s path. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to climb, but turned to the location of leiling. Maybe his way of thunder will be improved in this environment. Maybe every little bit of improvement will make his test more successful in a few days. Although leiling is called leiling, in fact, there is only a huge stone in the core of leiling, and the periphery is a plain area. It is said that the stone in the core area was originally an ordinary stone. At that time, an immortal used this stone as a carrier to perform mysterious magic. After a long time of lightning baptism, this stone has become a thunder magnet crystal, which has become an excellent material for making the secret of the thunder system. Many trees in leiling range have been cut into coke, but some vegetation trees have adapted to the harsh environment and have changed. They have grown into lightning trees and become rare spiritual materials. Some rare spiritual materials can only be created in special environment, which is why some Jedi on the mainland are obviously dangerous, but the powerful people of Tianjian mainland have not found a way to eliminate these dangerous places, in order to create some rare spiritual materials for them to use. When Li Shaoyu came to the periphery of leiling, he already felt the fury of thunder and lightning, which was enough to easily destroy the practitioners of Qihai realm. Even the practitioners of Juling realm had to be careful here. If they were not careful, they would die. As soon as he set foot in the field of thunder and lightning, his Tianlei calcination formula began to work on its own. His body independently received the surrounding thunder light and was forging his own Tianlei body. Li Shaoyu could clearly sense the thunder and lightning principles all over the place, which was more profound and complicated than the main thunder and lightning Hall of meteorite sword. It was the holy land that the practitioners of thunder system dreamed of. Li Shaoyu goes deeper and deeper. Because of practicing the Tianlei body, Li Shaoyu can go deeper than ordinary practitioners, but he can only go to the middle area, and it''s hard to go deeper. The power of thunder and lightning here has been extremely fierce, and slight cracks have begun to appear on the surface of Li Shaoyu''s skin. It is estimated that the ordinary strong in the imperial air realm can stay here for a long time, while the strong in the spiritual void realm can only retreat after a short stay, which is hard to bear for a long time. Li Shaoyu sits with his knees crossed. He uses Xueyun Tongshu to look deep into the leiling mountain. He wants to see what the Leici crystal looks like. But before he sees the shape of the Leici crystal, he finds a practitioner in armor hovering in the middle of the leiling mountain, breathing an electric awn. The armored cultivator seemed to notice Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and slowly turned to look at Li Shaoyu. His eyes were like electricity, as if he could pierce Li Shaoyu''s heart. Then a strong soul force swept to Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t show any obvious malice. He just took back the soul force after exploring, and didn''t continue to pay attention to Li Shaoyu It''s a small shrimp. Li Shaoyu takes back his eyes in a hurry and doesn''t dare to peep any more. There are many powerful people in these places who often go in and out, which can''t be provoked by his small role. If he''s not lucky enough to meet the eccentric powerful people, he is likely to die because of such peeping. After three days, Li Shaoyu stepped out of leiling area. This place is really the holy land that Lei practitioners dream of. In just three days, Li Shaoyu gained a lot and Lei Yidao has made great progress. Li Shaoyu looks back and thinks that if he is still alive after the trial war, he must practice here, especially in the wind area. His attainments in one of the ways of wind are not very high. Therefore, he has not been able to use the wings of wind and thunder skillfully all the time. It has become his weakness. He must make use of this place So that I can improve my wind way.Continue to climb to the top of the meteorite fairy peak. Because there is no Tao left at the top of the peak, basically no practitioners will go there. Only those who depend on their ancestors will climb to the top of the peak, so the trial battle will be carried out in this place. It took about an hour for Li Shaoyu to reach the summit. There is an open area above the summit of meteorite fairy peak. At this time, a handsome young man in black is sitting on a flat bluestone and drinking. In front of him was a bonfire, on which the body of a green Wolf was barbecue. "Here you are. It seems that you have the habit of being late. This habit is not very good. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time and I''m almost drunk." The young man in black looks at Li Shaoyu, shakes his hand and throws out a black object to fly towards Li Shaoyu. When Li Shaoyu received it, he turned out to be a wine glass. He looked at the young man in black with some doubts. He didn''t understand what the young man was thinking. "Sit down and have a drink. Even if you want to kill me, don''t be in a hurry." The young man in black pointed to his opposite position and said to Li Shaoyu. "You look very relaxed. Are you too confident about your strength?" Li Shaoyu smiles gently. Then he goes to the young man in black and sits down. He takes the wine jar in front of the young man in black and pours a cup for himself. But he doesn''t drink it. He just looks at the young man in black quietly. "You''re afraid I''ll poison the wine?" The young man in black looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. "I''m really afraid, but I''m not afraid now." Li Shaoyu did not hide, said with a smile, took the glass in front of him and drank it. "Why not now?" The young man in black looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise and asked. "Because I see the deep loneliness in your eyes. I think you have not lived well these years, and you should have a lot to say to me." Take out a piece of Li Shaoyu''s sword and send it to the entrance. "Yes, I''ve never had a day of peace of mind since I came to this ghost place, and I can''t say a lot to others. I can only say it to you before every trial. I need a listener. To introduce myself, my name is belista. " The young man in Black said softly to Li Shaoyu. "Your name should be your real name. My name is Li Shaoyu." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. He felt that he understood it. It was the deepest secret in each of them, and he would never reveal it to anyone. "Yes, I used to be a scientist in the Qatari Galaxy mural, but I was brought to such a place for no reason. My life has changed dramatically, and I have to be scared between killing and being killed every day. I''m really fed up with this. I''ve always wanted to go home all these years... " Belista is just like a chatterbox. Li Shaoyu is listening quietly. It seems that they are the only people in Tianjian mainland who can really communicate with each other and can say everything. If they are not in this controlled environment, they are very likely to become friends. "If I die, I hope you can send my ashes to the universe, if possible, I hope you can send me back to the home star. You can also tell where your home star is. If one day I have the ability to leave here, I will try my best to fulfill your wish. " Belista said a lot, and finally put down his glass and said to Li Shaoyu. "My hometown is on the earth, but our technology is not up to the level of the universe, so I can''t provide the exact location." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Oh, it seems that your technology is not developed. I''ll try to find it then. You look calm all the time. You seem to have adapted to the life here. " Belista looks at Li Shaoyu and asks. "I just feel that since I can''t change the living environment, I have to work hard to adapt, otherwise I will be eliminated." Li Shaoyu put down his glass and said. "Well said, life is such a strange species, no matter what kind of environment it reaches, it can try to adapt, which is called continuous evolution. Today, I''ll make you laugh. I always like to say what I think before I fight with the callees, because I don''t know who I will die in the next moment. " Belista gently stood up and took out a black object from his waist. Li Shaoyu didn''t see what it was, but he stood up on high alert. "Please, time is running out. The envoys are urging me." Belista is very gentlemanly to Li Shaoyu to make a please gesture. "Our destiny is the same, so don''t blame me." Li Shaoyu stood up and nodded. Chapter 0309 "We are all people who are teased by fate. We can only passively bear the fate arranged by others, so no one will blame anyone!" Belistan said with a smile, and then suddenly raised the black object in his hand to Li Shaoyu. A beam of light shot out of the black object and instantly penetrated Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows! Li Shaoyu suddenly widens his eyes. Although he has been on guard, he still can''t avoid the attack of the beam, because the beam is not an energy wave, but a real light! It''s like a laser weapon on the earth. It''s too fast to react. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows have been pierced by laser! "Sure enough, the power of science and technology is the strongest. The warrior is just a joke." Belistan looked at Li Shaoyu shaking his head, obviously disdaining the cultivation system of Tianjian in the mainland. At this time, Li Shaoyu was in a cold sweat. Although the laser pierced his eyebrows, it was obvious that this kind of hot weapon could not attack his real spirit, and the physical damage could be quickly repaired through xuanhuang immortal Sutra, otherwise he would really hang up just now. "I''m really surprised by your means. You''re a scientist." Li Shaoyu''s head glows, quickly mends the wound in the center of his eyebrows, and then holds up the vitality of his body. At the same time, blood cloud pupil operation raises his vigilance to the highest level. This performance of belistan really surprised him. He was keen to fight with hot weapons. "Such a serious injury can be repaired. It seems that your xuanhuang immortal cultivation level is not low, but those things are useless. They are vulnerable in front of my scientific and technological strength!" There was a flash of surprise in belistan''s eyes. It was obvious that he was the first time to see the summoned person who had trained xuanhuang immortal Sutra to such a high level. He was very surprised that his weapon failed. "I wonder how you made this weapon." Li Shaoyu stares at beristan coldly. It''s too rare to see this kind of high-tech hot weapon in Tianjian mainland. It''s completely contrary to the way of cultivation. He doesn''t know what this alien scientist thinks. "In this world, I can make use of many materials, and use my knowledge to make weapons far superior to those of the same level of cultivation. In my opinion, the essence of cultivation is nonsense, and it is science and technology that ultimately decides the victory or defeat!" Belistan said coldly to Li Shaoyu that the science and technology of his original planet has been very developed, far beyond the earth. In his opinion, the practitioners of Tianjian continent are a group of aborigines, and will eventually be conquered by their own science and technology. "Then try to see if it''s your technology or my skill." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His wings spread out behind him and turned into a ray of thunder. He rushed to bellistan. His long black sword aimed at bellistan''s neck and cut it down. "I''ll make you understand. Try my space bomb!" Something flew out of beliestan''s storage ring and exploded directly in the air, creating a strong shock wave. The space in front of him became distorted, and Li Shaoyu was directly shot out. The sound of bone fracture sounded in the air. Li Shaoyu was shocked. Beliestan''s weapons were so powerful that he couldn''t bear them with his own strength. His bones were broken and there were terrible wounds on his body surface. It''s estimated that the power of this space bomb has caught up with that of the strong in the later stage of the ordinary spiritual void, but it''s extremely terrifying, because it''s a hot weapon. As long as it''s enough, it can be used indefinitely, and it doesn''t need to consume its own power at all. "Your physical strength is so strong that I have to admire it. This time and space bomb is enough to blow the ordinary peak practitioners of spirit gathering realm to pieces. Even if you have xuanhuang immortal Sutra, you can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that you could block this power." Belista looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise and said that he thought a space bomb was enough to hurt li Shaoyu seriously, but now it seems that it is not enough. Although he has high-tech technology from his home star in his mind, this is Tianjian land after all. There is no corresponding equipment. All weapons have to be made slowly by himself. It''s difficult to mass produce. It''s very painful to use each one. "I''m also amazed at your level of technology." Li Shaoyu runs xuanhuang Sutra and recovers quickly. He also has a new understanding of belista''s science and technology. The science and technology on his planet is beyond what the earth doesn''t know, far beyond Li Shaoyu''s cognitive scope. "I don''t think I can deal with you without some real skills." Belista said in a low voice, and then a thing flew out of his storage ring, magnified in the void, and fell in front of Li Shaoyu. When Li Shaoyu saw this thing, he was stunned. What he saw was a giant robot like a transformer, which was the combat mecha in the cartoon on the earth! Belista jumps into the cab of the combat mecha, and the mecha begins to walk towards Li Shaoyu. The huge mecha brings great pressure to Li Shaoyu. It''s the first time to fight with transformers. I don''t know how effective this large mecha is."How''s it going? What do you think of my pet? Do you realize the horror of technology Belista''s huge voice came from the megaphone of mecha, which was full of a sense of ridicule. It was obvious that he thought he had eaten Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu rose up against the sword and kept circling around the huge mecha, trying to find out the weakness of the mecha. However, he didn''t know much about this kind of thing and couldn''t find where to start. "You think it''s okay to fly into the sky? Look at my split The huge fighter armour is more than ten meters high, and it is equipped with many weapons. A baffle on the chest of the fighter armour disappears, revealing a row of barrel like things. The dark hole emits a dense light. Bang Bang There was a roar at the muzzle, and four missile like things flew out of the barrel and roared towards Li Shaoyu. "Nine swords Li Shaoyu swallows a mouthful of saliva and cuts out nine swords to fall towards the huge mecha. Four of them directly hit the missile, while the other five fell towards the mecha. Boom, boom The missile explodes in the void and raises four surging mushroom clouds. The powerful shock wave lifts Li Shaoyu out and shatters his body protection. It can be seen that the power of the missile is so strong that once it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. Li Shaoyu fell to the ground, looked up at the mecha, and found that his sword had not even left a trace on the mecha. It can be seen that the material used to make the mecha is very hard. Belista controls the mecha to run towards Li Shaoyu. A luminous lightsaber appears in the mecha''s arm and suddenly cuts down on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu stepped on the thunder light step to avoid the past, and the lightsaber cut directly on the earth. Boom Where the lightsaber passes, there is a deep gully on the earth. The land and stones are directly turned into fly ash, and even no smoke rises. This is a laser sword! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that the lightsaber was not made of real materials, but a laser weapon. If he was swept, he was afraid that his body would evaporate directly. Even if his tianhuangba body formula was extremely powerful, it was estimated that he would not be able to resist the attack of this laser sword. "Don''t run away. Let me see what you''ve got." Belista yelled. The huge mecha suddenly turned around, and a gun barrel on his shoulder glowed, shooting a terrible beam of light towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s wings of wind and thunder spread behind him, and he quickly dodged. The light beam flew past him and bombarded the peak of meteorite fairy peak. The pale gold peak suddenly glowed, and a hazy light curtain rose, absorbing the energy of the light beam completely. This should be the defense array arranged by the ancient powers, that is to say, belista''s high-tech weapons are also limited in power, and it is difficult to break through the defense of the powers. Originally, Li Shaoyu thought that the cultivator had no chance of winning the battle with this kind of mecha, but now he knows that it''s not that the cultivator is not strong, it''s just that his level is too weak. Boom, boom Dozens of small missiles were released from the huge mecha, which directly submerged Li Shaoyu''s place. The huge roar resounded all over the field, and the rising of the ground raised the sky fire. Invincible gold body! At this time, Li Shaoyu''s whole body became golden, and his own defense was enhanced to the extreme. This kind of indiscriminate saturation bombing was hard to escape, and he could only use his own defense to resist. However, the power of these missiles is really not small. Li Shaoyu''s defense state at this time has also been blasted. Without xuanhuang bumiejing, Li Shaoyu would have been killed by beristan''s scientific and technological weapons. "Starburst!" Li Shaoyu rushed out of the fire and stabbed his long sword at the leg of the mecha. The yuan force contained in the tip of the sword suddenly burst out and directly dropped the mecha to the ground, causing a strong earthquake. However, Li Shaoyu was shocked, because his starburst was the most powerful move in meteorite swordsmanship. It just left a small hole in the leg of the mecha, which could not cause fatal damage. Boom! The back of the fallen mecha suddenly spurted out flames, and the whole body rose abruptly. After rotating 720 degrees in the air, he used the lightsaber in his hand to chop down Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t know how belista did it. Is there such fuel on Tianjian mainland? Moreover, this huge mecha warrior''s movements are too flexible, and there is no sense of clumsiness at all, which is different from the mecha warrior imagined in cartoons and science fiction films. But now is not the time for Li Shaoyu to be surprised, because the huge lightsaber has swept down towards Li Shaoyu. Once it is hit, I''m afraid that I will die. Chapter 0310 The huge lightsaber in the hands of the mecha soldiers hit the ground hard, and the rocks were melted directly, and the vegetation turned into fly ash. Fortunately, the speed of the mecha soldiers was not too fast, otherwise it would be hard to avoid this huge lightsaber. Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu waved his four wings behind his back, incarnated as a light, attacking around the mecha quickly. Every attack will leave a flash of fire on the mecha. However, the mecha soldier is too strong. Every sword of his can only leave a very shallow scar on the mecha soldier, which can''t form an effective attack at all. Seeing that the attack had no effect, Li Shaoyu resolutely chose to retreat. If he went on attacking like this, he might not be able to destroy the mecha. "Don''t waste your efforts. The materials used to make this mecha are mixed with a lot of materials used to make Wang Jie''s spirit weapon. After I came here, I concentrated on studying the way of array. Every inch of the mecha was engraved with defense array by me. It can be regarded as a large-scale Wang Jie''s defense spirit weapon. Even the practitioners of Yukong can''t want to break it!" Belista''s mecha fighters just stood there and let Li Shaoyu attack without any defense, which made Li Shaoyu extremely angry, but there was no way. "Where did you get so much material? These materials are enough to refine a lot of Wang Jieling weapons. It seems that you are really rich. " Li Shaoyu said to belista with his feet that he used the materials to make Wang Jie''s spirit weapon to make such a mecha warrior. The materials he needed to consume were also extremely amazing. "Because I don''t like cultivation, I exchange my contribution value for materials. Moreover, I only need some materials with high hardness to make this kind of mecha. I don''t need to use those rare materials at all, so I can still bear it." Belista said coldly. Wang Jie spirit weapon! Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. He can do some damage with his own strength, but it''s still difficult to destroy it. Besides, it''s even more difficult to destroy such a large mecha. With a move of thought, a piece of golden Rune paper appeared in Li Shaoyu''s hand. It was a martial Rune made by the old man. It was so powerful that the strong in the air realm could not bear it. It was sure that he could completely destroy the mecha. But Li Shaoyu thinks it''s too wasteful to use this talisman to deal with such a mecha. It''s his card to fight against the strong in Yukong. Now there are only two left, one less. It''s still a long time before I reach the imperial air realm, so I''ll try not to use it and stay to protect my life. As for summoning Fubo, there are only two opportunities left. When I return to Dongxuan, I will definitely be able to use it. So it''s a waste to use it now. "What? Ready to give up resistance? " Belista saw that Li Shaoyu did not move and asked Li Shaoyu. The secret of turning the sky into a dragon! Li Shaoyu''s hands are sealed, his body glows, and his momentum soars in an instant. Now his Tianhuang Hualong Jue has reached the fourth level of cultivation, and his combat effectiveness can be increased by four times. If he tries his best, he should have a chance to destroy this mecha! Li Shaoyu moved in an instant and turned himself into a huge sky sword. He chopped down at the mecha warrior in front of him, and directly launched the most destructive sword of Jingtian sword, which hit the mecha warrior hard! Boom! The mecha soldier was shocked by this powerful force and flew upside down. There was a terrible hole in his chest, exposing the mechanical parts inside, shining with electric light and making a crackling sound. Unfortunately, this move did not penetrate the mecha soldier, but only damaged the surface of the mecha soldier. Boom boom! In the process of flying upside down, the mecha soldiers release beams of light to bombard Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu has extremely fast speed in his present state, and his four wings behind him keep moving in the air to avoid approaching the mecha soldiers. "Kepley light cannon!" Belista was also obviously shocked by Li Shaoyu''s sudden burst of powerful power. The lightsaber in the hands of the mecha soldiers disappeared, and his two arms were combined into a strange heavy gun, releasing a terrible light as thick as a water tank! Linglong Tower! A strong sense of crisis rose in Li Shaoyu''s heart. He directly called Linglong tower to protect himself. The terrible light bombarded Linglong tower. Linglong tower was directly shot out, and huge cracks appeared on the tower! "One more hit!" The mecha soldier fell on the ground in the distance, gathered energy in his arms again, and hit Li Shaoyu again. The terrible light hit Linglong tower again, and Linglong tower was smashed directly! "The next blow you will die!" Belista screamed, and his arms gathered energy again, but this time it was much slower. It was obvious that the energy stored in the mecha soldiers was not enough to release this super attack continuously. The terrible light had the strength of air defense strongman''s attack. "Six samsara!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu can''t give belista this chance. Without the protection of Linglong tower, he can''t carry the next attack. He can only use the strongest power he has at present.Hum! There are two lines of blood and tears in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The blood cloud disappears. Behind him, the void trembles and finally breaks like a mirror. Six black holes appear and rotate behind Li Shaoyu. The void makes a rumbling sound. It''s clearer than the last cave entrance, but it still doesn''t show completely. It seems that Li Shaoyu''s strength is still insufficient to let them come. "This What''s this... " Belista uttered a cry of panic, because what Li Shaoyu saw in his eyes also projected into his mind. At this time, the scene around him suddenly changed, and he was in a vast sea of blood. This is the real sea of blood. In some places, there is a white bone with different shapes floating. In the middle of the sea of blood, there is a looming road. On the road, there are creatures bound by special chains slowly passing through the sea of blood. At the end of the road, there seems to be a stone tablet with three blood red characters - huangquan road! Li Shaoyu was also stunned by the scene in front of him. This time he launched six samsara pupil technique, the scene he saw was different from last time. Last time he saw a war, this time he saw hell! Click! Suddenly, the fire of the yellow spring and the pain of the people in the distance spread out. Boom! At the same time, belista''s mecha soldiers also ignited a strange black flame, and the whole body was melting, including belista who was sitting in the cab. He tried every means to put out the black flame. Belista jumped out of the cab and kept rolling on the ground, trying to put out the black flame, but everything was in vain, and finally the whole person was burned into fly ash by the black flame. And these black flames burned belista and his mecha fighters out and then mysteriously disappeared, as if they had never existed. Li Shaoyu fell on the ground and gasped heavily. This time, he didn''t take off his whole body as he did last time, and he still retained the ability to let his body move. But his strength has disappeared completely. Now he is like an ordinary man, but it''s better than not moving at all. picked up Bailey Star''s storage ring and day selection order. Li Shaoyu directly swallowed the next mixed yuan Dan and took out the golden three lions'' flesh rack to start barbecue on the ground. This flesh contains huge blood essence, which can effectively replenish the blood gas strength, and can greatly shorten the time of its weakness. Hungry, Li Shaoyu ate up all the remaining flesh and blood of the golden three eyed lion. Then he felt a little full, and his strength recovered nearly 30%. It seems that my inference is entirely correct, and my weakness can be restored by eating these flesh rich foods, and later we have the chance to hunt some of the higher order monster as reserve ingredients. After recovering a little, Li Shaoyu began to check belista''s storage ring and found that his storage ring was full of strange things. He didn''t know anything about it and didn''t know how to operate it. It was all high-tech products. The only useful ones are some unused materials and some array books, but I can''t use them at all. Calling out the divine emissary, Li Shaoyu plans to integrate belista''s heavenly selection order with his own, and then recycle belista''s things to earn some contribution value. "What this person exchanges are all consumable materials. What has been used can''t be recycled. What can be recycled are these array classics and unused materials. You can only get 40000 contribution value." The divine envoy said to Li Shaoyu. "I wipe! I wasted so much energy to get such a little contribution? " Li Shaoyu said discontentedly. "You should be glad that you survived." Said the emissary in a cold voice. "Well, change it." Li Shaoyu didn''t bother to argue with him, so he directly integrated the two people''s tianxuanling and collected belista''s remaining contribution value. "The next trial will be two years later. You have to work hard. This time you will almost fall, otherwise you will fall in front of your opponent next time." After that, the emissary hid himself again. "I see." Li Shaoyu said softly that two years later, he should return to Dongxuan state. It''s still early. Now he doesn''t have to think about it at all. He''d better think about these things first. Walking to the wreckage of the mecha soldier, Li Shaoyu began to look around. At this time, the more than ten meter high mecha soldier was left with only a pile of black ashes, but the seemingly turbulent black flames did not leave any burning traces on the ground. Golden beams and black flames. He used the six samsara pupil technique twice, but there are two completely different scenes, which makes Li Shaoyu very puzzled, because the mental method is exactly the same, but the scene he saw and the attack he released are completely different. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the six samsara, waiting for him to explore.After observing Li Shaoyu for a while, he didn''t get a clear idea, so he simply didn''t think about it, so he decided to go to the wind field to understand the way of the wind. Chapter 0311 After another night''s rest at the top of meteorite fairy peak, Li Shaoyu''s strength finally fully recovered and began to move towards the wind field. The strong wind is like a knife, the yellow sand is like a waterfall! This is Li Shaoyu''s first impression of the wind field. Except for the yellow sand, there is nothing in the wind field. Vegetation, mountains and rocks have been mercilessly destroyed by the violent wind for a long time. The ground is full of holes cut by the wind blade. The wind is invisible but real. Unlike in leiling, Li Shaoyu sat down and couldn''t move on after less than 100 meters in the wind. The fierce wind cuts his body like a knife, and his clothes have been cut dozens of places. Even though his body is very strong, there are many tiny scars and blood overflowing. His perception of one of the ways of wind is too low to offset the damage caused by the power of wind. He came here to understand the way. If he forced his way in by relying on his own defense, it would not be worth the loss. This is half a month. Half a month later, Li Shaoyu opened his eyes, the wind around his body formed a small cyclone, even no longer close to his body. This is because he has made great progress in the way of wind, and can control the wind around him. Only at this time did he move on for 100 meters and sit cross legged again. After exchanging many spiritual materials for food with his contribution value, Li Shaoyu lives under the meteoric fairy peak and goes deep into the wind field and leiling to meditate. His understanding of the way of wind and thunder is also constantly improving, and his realm is also steadily improving. From winter to spring, flowers are in full bloom. Half a year has passed in a flash. Li Shaoyu has been able to penetrate into the wind area for thousands of meters and has reached the central region. At this time, he was sitting in a strong wind. Around his body, there were buckets of wind blades spinning around him, and all the surrounding sand was blocked out of the wind blades. In the past six months, he has fully refined the power of hedaohua, and has taken many King level herbs that are beneficial to the spirit. His realm has finally reached the peak of spirit gathering realm, which is now impacting the spirit void realm. In the center of his brow, the real spirit is undergoing a transformation. The spirit gathering state is to condense the power of the soul distributed in itself and evolve the true spirit. The state of spiritual emptiness is a process of releasing the true spirit from the body. In this process, the soul will continue to grow, condense the soul into the form, and transform the emptiness into the reality. The true spirit can transcend the physical body and travel beyond the emptiness. The villain in the sea of consciousness is sitting in danger, and the last trace of soul power in his body has been absorbed by him. At this moment, he is almost materialized, just like a real person. The whole body of the villain is shining. Above his head, there is still a small sword floating quietly. However, at this time, there is a hazy fog under the sword. The shape of the fog is constantly changing. Sometimes it becomes a thundercloud, sometimes it becomes a lotus model, and sometimes it turns into a big clock. It seems invisible and can turn into all things, but it seems tangible but it is not Chaos. This is the real spirit''s evolution of his Tao, combing his feelings on the road, and finally the fog turns into a hazy sword and sinks into the body of the villain. The villain also suddenly opened his closed eyes, his eyes breathed out the divine light, a set of substantive clothes appeared on his body, and a sword appeared behind him. I practice Kendo, and gods are swords! Li Shao Yu''s voracious Qi moves into the surrounding Qi, and the surrounding Qi expands faster. Successfully step into the realm of spiritual emptiness! Two days and two nights later, Li Shaoyu''s realm was finally stable, and he chose to continue to practice and realize the Tao. However, he soon found that it was meaningless for him to stay in the meteorite fairy peak, because his realm seemed to have reached a limit again. He had gained little from pure enlightenment, so he needed to return to the world of mortals. Half a month later, Li Shaoyu, who felt that he could no longer get any promotion, left meteorite fairy peak and embarked on the journey back to Orc city. At the age of 14, lingxujing was already a first-class genius in the whole Tianjian continent. When song Silun was in his own age, he was just in the late stage of gathering Lingjing. Of course, it has a direct relationship with taking hedaohua, but opportunity is also strength, which is indisputable. Ten days later, Li Shaoyu just stepped into the main gate of the city and got a report. Some guests from Dongxuan Prefecture came to see him and had been waiting for him for a month. Back in his courtyard, Li Shaoyu sees Xiaojin. Now Xiaojin is also a monster in the early days of gathering spirit. His feathers are golden and green. Although returning to his ancestors is not a special success, he has some ancestral blood, so he can be regarded as a god horse. "Boss, you''ve come back, but I''m in a hurry." As soon as he entered the courtyard, XiMenqing came out of the room anxiously. He was accompanied by Professor GUI and Shangguan Wenxuan. It was obvious that these people were accompanying him these days."Don''t worry. Take your time." Li Shaoyu patted Ximen Qing on the shoulder and said that Ximen Qing''s cultivation is not slow, and now he is also a master of gathering spirit. "Boss, since you left Dongxuan state, our magic feather League has been developing very well. It can be said that it is going with the wind and the water. However, not long ago, tianleiling seems to have got the news that you are the leader of the magic feather League, so they beat us through the Golden Bell gate. If Mr. Zhang didn''t know the news and came to frighten all the forces, our magic feather League would have been destroyed The door is closed. Now we magic feather League in Dongxuan state can be said to be unable to move, the surrounding third-class forces must have been inspired by those second-class forces, all unite to occupy our sphere of influence, we can only retreat again and again, now I''m afraid we can''t stay in Dongxuan state. " XiMenqing, who can be quiet, said a lot to Li Shaoyu directly. "These people again!" After hearing this, Li Shaoyu was slightly angry. He had already left dongxuanzhou, and these people were still chasing him. Now they are even putting their ideas on these people around him. They should be punished! "No matter, you should hurry back now. These forces in Dongxuan have been deeply rooted for a long time. In fact, they are not suitable for our further development. Go back and tell Uncle Lin that if everyone agrees, let him move the magic feather League to Dongji. Although there is a shortage of materials here, there are many forces here, which are suitable for the development of new forces like us. I''ll tell the city Lord at that time that we can find a place to build a mountain gate near the city Lord''s mansion. " Li Shaoyu said to XiMenqing with a little hesitation. "You mean let''s give up our old foundation!" XiMenqing can''t help but stay. He is different from Li Shaoyu. He is the native of Tianjian, and Xixing mountain is their ancestral land. It''s hard to give up this feeling in his heart. I''m afraid that''s not only what he thinks, but also what most people in the League think. "This is only temporary. When we are strong enough, we will take back what we have lost." Li Shaoyu patted Ximen Qing on the shoulder and said earnestly. "OK, I''ll go back to convey your meaning and let the elders in the League discuss it." Ximen Qing nodded. "Remember, many ethnic elders in the League will not be able to give up their hometown. If some ethnic elders insist on opposing it, they should not forcibly move. They should try their best to shrink their sphere of influence and preserve themselves. I will talk about everything when I go back. I''ll write a letter to Mr. Zhang and uncle Lin respectively. Even if it''s difficult for the whole magic feather League to move, uncle Lin will choose some young elites to send me to East Antarctica. I''ll make a sharp knife for the magic feather League! " Li Shaoyu said to XiMenqing, then went back to the room and wrote two letters to XiMenqing. "OK, boss, I''ll do it well." XiMenqing put the letter in his arms, and then he wanted to ride Xiaojin back to Huanyu League. "Xiao Jin, stay here. I''m of great use. You can go back by yourself." Li Shaoyu says to XiMenqing that he is going to take Xiaojin to Pengwang''s nest once to see if Xiaojin can get the inheritance of Pengwang. Xiaojin is also a descendant of Pengwang. XiMenqing nodded and left, while Li Shaoyu went back to his room full of worries. His cultivation had entered the country very quickly, but now he still felt that he didn''t have enough time. The main reason was that the enemy he had to face was too strong, which was several second-class forces. "There''s something that can''t pass. In the final analysis, it''s still your lack of strength. It''s useless to break your head now." Professor GUI sat down on the chair next to him, took a cup of tea, took a sip and said softly. "I have a request, old man." Li Shaoyu thought for a moment and said to Professor GUI. "What''s the matter? Come on, I''ll see if I can do it." Professor GUI looks at Li Shaoyu in surprise. In his eyes, the young man hardly asks him. Now he is so serious. There must be something important. Chapter 0312 "You have a lot of knowledge and profound cultivation, so I want you to help me train a group of people." Li Shaoyu opens Shangguan Wenxuan and others and says to Professor GUI alone. "You mean the young people of your fantasy feather League?" Professor GUI put down the cup, frowned and said softly. "Yes, you know that many of my skills can''t be spread to the outside world, so if I want them to have a new future, I can only rely on your old help, and I also need a group of people like them to help me build a world that belongs to me." Li Shaoyu deliberately made a pathetic appearance, looking at the ghost professor and said. "Don''t do that, boy! If you want me to be a coolie for you, there is no way, unless Cough... " Professor GUI showed a look of seeing through everything and said to Li Shaoyu. Then he raised his right hand and shook it in front of Li Shaoyu. He rubbed his thumb and index finger. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain." Li Shaoyu immediately understood the meaning of Professor GUI, and directly took out some spiritual materials that were beneficial to the spirit from the storage ring and put them in front of Professor GUI. Professor GUI immediately put away the spiritual materials with satisfaction, and then agreed to it. "You stay in the nest of Peng Wang for so long, have you got anything?" Li Shaoyu knew that Professor GUI was very realistic and was not surprised by his performance. He asked him. "The harvest is very small. I only found some medicine kings and so on. But I got a can of King Peng''s real blood in a palace at the bottom of the giant tree. I''m considering whether I want to sell it or use it to temper my body. After all, although King Peng''s real blood is good, it can''t be used on the Terrans. It''s better to sell it to birds and monsters in exchange for some spiritual materials that the Terrans can use." Professor GUI recalled his visit to Peng Wang''s nest and said with some dissatisfaction. "Peng Wang, true blood! Why don''t you sell it to me instead of others? " Li Shaoyu''s heart moves when he hears that Professor GUI has got Peng Wang''s real blood. It can be used on Xiaojin now. Xiaojin already has some ancestral blood. As long as he uses Peng Wang''s real blood to help him quench his body, there may be a possibility of further ancestry, and the chance of fighting for Peng Wang''s inheritance will increase greatly. "Do you want to use Peng Wang''s real blood on the mutant green hawk outside? It''s too expensive to do so, and the effect is not necessarily good. You might as well catch a monster closer to the blood of Peng king. " Professor GUI took a look at the door and whispered. "Xiaojin has been with me since he was a child. He can guarantee his absolute loyalty to me. Besides, the monsters close to Peng Wang''s blood are all high-level monsters. I don''t think I can catch them. You can make a price directly." Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and said to Professor GUI. "This can of Peng Wang''s true blood, I want to change it into a holy medicine that can repair the true spirit injury." Professor GUI thought about it and said in a deep voice. "You are too dark! The king of medicine that can repair the true spirit injury is extremely precious, and the holy medicine is available but not available. I can''t accept this price, even the monsters in the sunset forest can''t accept it. " Li Shaoyu turned his lips to Professor GUI, and said with some dissatisfaction that the price is really a lion''s mouth. It''s just a price from the ground. "In that case, I can only sell it to the monsters in the sunset forest. I think there should be some of this holy medicine in the sunset forest. There are always monsters willing to take risks." Professor GUI, however, seemed to be determined by Li Shaoyu. He didn''t mean to give in at all. "Two semi holy medicines. That''s the limit I can accept. If you can''t accept them, sell them." Li Shaoyu gritted his teeth and said. "Good, deal!" Professor GUI puts the jade jar with Peng Wang''s real blood in front of Li Shaoyu, and his mouth is full of smiles. "I owe you first." Li Shaoyu quickly put away the jade pot, then directly got up and walked outside, leaving only a figure behind. "You..." As for what Professor GUI said in the room, Li Shaoyu turned a deaf ear and went directly to Xiaojin. He took Xiaojin to the cultivation room, took out a big medicine pot, poured spring liquid, added some miraculous medicine and began to boil. Finally, he poured Peng Wang''s real blood into the medicine pot. a drop of Peng Wang has blood and feet, and has the size of a fist. The whole crystal is radiating the breath of sanctity and auspicious. Like this kind of real blood, it was the intention of Peng Wang to leave behind for the future generations. The cruel and violent spirit in the blood had been all refined, leaving only the essence in the blood, and it had an indescribable advantage for the small gold bird monster. Directing Xiaojin into the medicine cauldron, Li Shaoyu goes to find a god envoy to exchange a xiaoxisui pill, which can help Xiaojin absorb the real blood of refining Peng King better and get the maximum benefits. Then he left the cultivation room, and the rest of the work depended on Xiaojin himself. After all, the cultivation methods of monsters and Terrans were different, and that was all he could help. About a day later, Xiaojin came out of the training room. Most of the feathers of her whole body turned to gold, which made her even more extraordinary. It also made her feel completely different. It shows that Xiaojin''s blood level has been improved, and she has successfully advanced from a medium level monster to a high level monster."Not bad, not bad. I didn''t live up to my expectations." Looking at Xiaojin in front of him, Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction and said that this jar of Peng Wang''s real blood was not in vain. Xiao Jin also rubbed his head against him. He was very intimate. His mouth kept murmuring, as if he was thanking him. "Commander, the Lord is looking for you." He came and said, embracing money from afar. Li Shaoyu nodded and went with Zhao Qian to the residence of city leader Xue Wanqian. He found that several other commanders were all there, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little depressed. It seemed that something big had happened. "I''ve seen the Lord of the city." "Well, sit down." "Thank you, Lord." "There''s one thing I want to tell you today. Heifeng mountain, thirty thousand miles east of the city of the beast king, has become more and more rampant recently, and it''s even the idea that it''s coming to the head of our city leader''s caravan. Although he thought that what he did was very secret, he still showed his feet, so I decided to send troops to encircle and suppress Heifeng mountain! " Seeing that all the people had arrived, Xue Wanqian put down his tea cup, stood up slowly, looked around the hall and said. Heifeng mountain! People can''t help murmuring about the three words of Heifeng mountain, because Kong Xiangwu, the leader of Heifeng mountain, is a very difficult role. Today''s cultivation may have reached the middle stage of the imperial air realm. He is a very powerful force in East Antarctica, and the orc King City rarely has any friction with Heifeng mountain. However, Heifeng mountain must have gone too far this time, otherwise Xue Wanqian would not be so angry. Once the order of encirclement and suppression was issued, Heifeng mountain would be basically washed with blood. Because this is the style of ORC City, as long as the hand must be a thunderbolt to defeat the opponent, this can show the majesty of ORC city. "There are three masters in Heifeng mountain. In addition to Kong Xiangwu, the other two masters are also practitioners in the early days of Yukong. Their strength should not be underestimated, so we should not take them lightly. Since our king of beasts city has made a move, we must ensure that they will all be destroyed. Therefore, Wang Zheng and Fu Shen are left to sit in the city in this action, and the rest of the commanders will make a collective move to sweep Heifeng mountain in one day! " Xue Wanqian said in a deep voice. There are nine commanders in the orc King City. Except for Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI, the rest are all the accomplishments of the imperial air realm. Two commanders are left to guard the city. That is to say, five commanders of the imperial air realm are sent out to encircle and suppress Heifeng mountain. It can be seen that Xue Wanqian is really a ruthless man. Once he makes a move, he will not leave any chance for Heifeng mountain. "Yes, sir The nine commanders stood up at the same time and said to Xue Wanqian. "Let''s go down and prepare separately. Xu GUI is in charge of the operation and will leave in three days." Xue Wanqian nodded and said. The author Li Shaoyu said: I''m going to drink tonight. If I''m not drunk, I''ll be four more Chapter 0313 With Xue Wanqian''s order, Xu GUI was very busy. In three days, he deployed troops everywhere and called together major military divisions to make operational plans. There are a lot of bandits in Heifeng mountain, and the terrain is very dangerous. It takes Zhou Xiang''s operational plan and deployment to completely annihilate the enemy. However, these things have nothing to do with Li Shaoyu, because he usually does not lead troops. At this time, he just follows the big troops and kills the enemy when fighting. So he rode Xiaojin every day to practice riding skills near the city Lord''s residence. Although you can fly with the sword, even if you use the wings of wind and thunder, you can stay in the void for a short time, but these martial arts always have consumption, which is not as easy as riding Xiaojin. And now after the transformation of Peng Wang zhenxue, Xiaojin has shown the style of a generation of fierce birds. Not only the speed has increased greatly, but also the aggressiveness has increased greatly. At the critical moment, Xiaojin can also help himself to kill the enemy. Three days later, the seven commanders gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and Xue Wanqian personally saw off the army. For this action, Xu GUI sent 3000 guards from all over the world. The lowest cultivation was julingjing. This force was enough to wipe out any second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. But in Dongji Prefecture, it was just to wipe out a black wind mountain, which also showed the strength of the second-class forces in Dongji Prefecture. The seven commanders came to a deep mountain outside the city and saw 3000 guards ready to go. The army set out and rushed to Heifeng mountain. The reason why the army is arranged to gather outside the city is to prevent the information from being revealed. Otherwise, if Heifeng mountain is prepared ahead of time, the battle will become much more difficult, at least at a great cost. "Brother Xu, what did Kong Xiangwu do this time that made the city leader so angry?" Riding on Xiaojin, Li Shaoyu follows Xu GUI and asks. "Kong Xiangwu is so bold that he robbed a caravan of our king of beasts city. This caravan is specially responsible for trading with sunset forest. It''s a bridge between the Lord of the city and the Lord of the beasts. Do you think the Lord of the city will be angry? But the main reason is that the Lord of the city is about to be promoted to the broken air realm. The emperor of beasts specially found a broken air pill for the Lord of the city. This caravan is responsible for transporting it. Now the broken air pill is robbed. Do you think Kong Xiangwu can have it? " Xu GUI lowered his voice and said to Li Shaoyu that it was obviously a secret. Li Shaoyu didn''t know anything about it. I''m afraid only Xu GUI''s confidants could know. "I see..." Li Shaoyu knew it for a moment and nodded his head. This pill is very important. It can improve the probabilities of practitioners to be promoted to the void breaking realm. It belongs to the best pill of the earth level. Every pill can''t be measured by its value. It''s estimated that only the existence of the emperor of beasts can give this pill to his followers. "I don''t know if Kong Xiangwu has eaten the pill. If you can''t find the pill after destroying Heifeng mountain, I''m afraid the anger of the city master will spread around. Then I don''t know who else will have bad luck." Xu GUI sighed and said that the breaking empty pill is a great temptation for every cultivator in the imperial air realm. I''m afraid Kong Xiangwu has eaten it after he gets it. "Why didn''t the Lord do it himself? It''s more likely that Kong Xiangwu will take back some of the city masters Li Shaoyu asked softly. "The Lord of the city can''t do it at will. If the Lord of the city does it, the Lord of the beast may ask. If you know that Heifeng mountain dares to rob the trading caravan between the king of the beast city and the sunset forest, the Lord of the beast may doubt the master''s control over the king of the beast City, and it''s hard to say whether the position of the Lord of the city will change." Xu GUI is worthy of being Xue Wanqian''s confidant. He knows more than Li Shaoyu. Now it seems that the water in East Antarctica is much deeper than what Li Shaoyu saw. Many people must be greedy for the position of the Lord of beasts, so Xue Wanqian tries to hide it. The army of the king of beasts City marched very fast. It was less than two days after 30000 Li''s journey. Then the army began to repair in a forest and launched an attack on Heifeng mountain at night. Although Heifeng mountain is one of the most powerful idle forces in East Antarctica, it is vulnerable to the behemoth of ORC city. Within half an hour of fighting, the bandits of Heifeng mountain began to rout and retreat all the way to the top of the mountain. "Xu GUI! You take people to attack my Heifeng mountain. Take your life quickly Just as the army of the king of beasts city was rolling all the way up Heifeng mountain, a middle-aged man with a big figure appeared, holding a broad long knife and standing on the void. It was Kong Xiangwu, the leader of Heifeng mountain! "Kong, you finally show up!" Xu GUI also yelled and flew directly to meet Kong Xiangwu. Although Xu GUI seemed thin and wretched, his cultivation was not weak. Holding two short guns, he fought with Kong Xiangwu in the void. They were so hard to fight that they soon disappeared above the clouds. There is nothing wrong with Li Shaoyu in this level of fighting. In Heifeng mountain, there are only three strong men in the imperial air territory who have been arranged by five commanders. Li Shaoyu, armed with a black sword, kills into the crowd. It''s just like a tiger into a sheep. It''s hard for his men to have a general. "Xu GUI is dead!" Just when Li Shaoyu felt that the action was very boring, there was a loud drink in the void, which shook the sky like thunder. Li Shaoyu looked up and saw Xu GUI''s figure fall from the void. There was a terrible knife mark on his chest, and the blood was like a spring. Kong Xiangwu''s body is shining like the God of war, holding a long knife to chase Xu GUI down!Xu GUI lost! "Xu Tongling!" "Brother Xu, be careful!" On the ground, two commanders rose up to stop Kong Xiangwu, who wanted to kill Xu GUI. "Well! If Xue Wanqian doesn''t come, I will kill all his commanders today! " Kong Xiangwu roared, and his body exuded a very domineering atmosphere. The long sword in his hand erupted into a huge sword awn. The air of hegemony swept the sky, and he chopped down at the three commanders of the city Lord''s mansion! "Be careful, this is the eight cuts of the Juedao sect. It''s very powerful. You can''t resist it hard!" When help arrives, Xu GUI quickly swallows a healing pill to treat his injury, and at the same time, he shouts to the other two commanders. Although he had heard that Kong Xiangwu was very difficult to deal with before, he had never really dealt with him. At this time, after a battle, he realized how terrible the unique skills of Juedao sect were and suffered a great loss. "Kill The weapons in the hands of the two commanders also burst out a dazzling light, and they raised their own strength to the limit. They used their martial arts to meet Kong Xiangwu''s chopping sword and tried their best to protect Xu Guizhou. Boom! There was a big explosion in the void, and the two barely resisted Kong Xiangwu''s sword. They could not help but fly out. Kong Xiangwu, on the other hand, was more courageous in the war. He rushed to Xu GUI at a high speed in the void. He wanted to kill Chen Xugui if he was seriously injured! Xu GUI fought with Kong Xiangwu again with two guns in his hand. Then the other two commanders arrived. Three of them besieged Kong Xiangwu together, and four of them killed again above the clouds. The sound of thunder came from the void, which showed that the war situation was very anxious. Li Shaoyu found a corner to open the blood cloud pupil and looked into the void. He could only see four groups of light colliding on the void. Each time, several groups of light were weaker than one point. Obviously, the four of them used all their strength to make a real fire, and the battle was soon known. The rest of the corpses are on the verge of extinction. Only the two bandits on the ground have been defeated. The two commanders of the king of beasts city have taken people to pursue and kill the two leaders. They can withdraw their troops back to the city after the battle over the void is over. "Shangguan Wenxuan, open your tianyantong and see where the treasure house of Heifeng mountain is." Li Shaoyu estimates that the battle over the void will be over for a while. He calls Shangguan Wenxuan, who is exploring his head, and whispers in his ear. "What''s wrong with you two? Don''t forget I''m still here." Professor GUI appeared behind them like a ghost and said with a low smile. "You are so haunted." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be speechless. He has tried his best to avoid the ghost professor. Unexpectedly, he has been found. He can''t even shake off. "Boss, the treasure house is in the middle of a mountain in the north, about 400 meters underground, where more than ten people are transporting spiritual materials." Soon Shangguan Wenxuan found the treasure house of Heifeng mountain and said to Li Shaoyu. "Kill it!" The ghost professor has already heard, directly pull two people to rush toward the treasure house of Heifeng mountain. Chapter 0314 The three of them avoided the people''s eyes and ears and slowly approached the treasure house of Heifeng mountain. Others are fighting hard to kill the enemy. If the three of them sneak into the treasure house to get benefits and are found, it''s not very good. I''m afraid they will be despised by the public. However, the three men have already figured out the countermeasures. Once they are found by others, they will say that they have found the deserter. The three of them have come all the way to chase and kill the deserter and enter the treasure house by mistake, which is enough to muddle through. Groping all the way to the hiding place of the treasure house, they took a look around, and no one noticed. As soon as they dodged, they entered a mountainside. Heifeng mountain''s treasure house is very hidden. The three of them turned left and right along a small passage and walked for about ten minutes before they came to the outside of a huge cave. There is a tall stone gate at the entrance of the cave. At this time, there are more than ten practitioners guarding outside the stone gate. "It''s the treasure house of Heifeng mountain. Now there are several people collecting spiritual materials. According to the costumes, they should be the leaders of Heifeng mountain." Shangguan Wenxuan opened his eyes to observe, and then said to them. "No harm, go straight up and chop them all over!" Professor GUI said in a deep voice, and then he poked Li Shaoyu around him, and constantly winked at him to show his hand. Those who stood guard outside the door were just some practitioners of Qi sea, which did not pose any threat to the three people. Li Shaoyu''s four wings spread out behind his back, flying over from low altitude like a humanoid fighter. His long black sword was like a scythe in the hand of death, constantly harvesting the lives of the practitioners outside the cave. In just a moment, more than a dozen practitioners fell into a pool of blood. "Secrets! Gale Professor GUI rushes up with a lunge, and his hands seal quickly. A strong storm blows directly into the cave through the stone gate. There is a roar and scream in the cave. Li Shaoyu splits the stone gate with a sword. The objects in the cave have been blown to pieces by Professor GUI''s Secret skills. Five practitioners who are collecting spiritual materials are not prepared at all. They are blown away by the strong storm. Some of them stick to the cave wall, and some of them are directly buried under the ground. All in all, they are very embarrassed. "Secrets! Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill Li Shaoyu holds the seal in his hand, and his body is shining with thunder. Eight thunder dragons rush at the five practitioners respectively. Before the five practitioners wake up from their lethargy, they are struck by lightning again. All of them suddenly tremble and lose their fighting power. "Say it! Where is pokong Dan! " Li Shaoyu directly grabbed the collar of a seemingly sober cultivator, attached it to his ear and asked in a low voice. The ghost professor didn''t know about the broken empty pill, so Li Shaoyu had to hide it from him. This is also the biggest purpose for Li Shaoyu to enter the treasure house in advance. Professor GUI didn''t care what Li Shaoyu was doing. As soon as he entered the treasure house, he began to search for the spiritual materials he needed. There are too many spiritual materials in Heifeng mountain treasure house. They dare not take too many of them. They try their best to choose the valuable spiritual materials they need and put them in their storage rings. "Po Kong Dan is in the hands of the master, not in the treasure house." This cultivator is still in a confused state. As soon as Li Shaoyu asks questions, he answers subconsciously. Poof! A small sword flew out from the center of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows, directly crushed the cultivator''s true spirit, and then caught the cultivator''s storage ring in his own hands. "Someone''s coming!" Shangguan Wenxuan suddenly took two steps to two people and whispered. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI are moving. They kill all the remaining four practitioners who are not dead yet. Then they get up and go out. But the speed of the three practitioners is too fast. As soon as they come to the stone gate, a shadow has fallen from the sky! Kong Xiangwu! The three people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw the visitor. They met Kong Xiangwu who was not good. However, he was seriously injured. His body was covered with terrible wounds, and his body was completely red with blood. After Kong Xiangwu fell to the ground, he faltered at his feet. When he saw the three, he was stunned. He raised his hand to stab them with a knife. They changed their faces and rushed to one side to escape. Boom! Kong Xiangwu didn''t continue to entangle with the three people, but directly flashed into the treasure house. "Two commanders, stop him quickly. He''s at the end of his rope and can''t exert much strength." Xu GUI and another commander from the rear rushed over. Their bodies were also full of scars. They were about to split. The injuries were extremely serious. It was obvious that the battle of the void had come to an end, but the result was absolutely tragic. Li Shaoyu and Professor GUI look at each other, turn around and chase into the treasure house. Now is undoubtedly the best time to kill Kong Xiangwu. In this case, Kong Xiangwu did not forget to go back here. It is obvious that there is something in the treasure house that he can not give up. "Kong Xiangwu! Where to go After Li Shaoyu entered the treasure house, he saw Kong Xiangwu floating on the top of the cave. With a slap of his hand on the wall of the cave, a secret door appeared. As soon as Kong Xiangwu dodged in, the secret door was about to close.A black light flies out at top speed, and Li Shaoyu controls the Wanyue to get stuck on the secret door, leaving a gap. "Where is Kong Xiangwu?" Xu GUI and his wife rushed in at this time. They saw several corpses lying in the treasure house, but there was no shadow of Kong Xiangwu. They could not help shouting. "There''s a secret door, and he''s gone." Li Shaoyu pointed to the location of the secret door and said in a deep voice. Xu GUI flew directly to the secret door and winked at another commander. The other commander nodded and punched directly at the secret door. Bang! A blow burst out of the secret door, but before the commander had time to enter, a fierce sword Qi flew out from behind the secret door and directly hit the commander''s body. The commander was already seriously injured. At this moment, his body broke apart and fell to the ground. He could not get up any more. If he did not receive timely treatment, he would die here. Shangguan Wenxuan takes a few steps to the commander to do emergency treatment for him. The most important thing is to keep the commander''s life. There is a lot of power for Confucius to guard the gate, but now Mo Xiangwu is not in charge. Xu GUI did not dare to enter rashly. With his seriously injured body, he could no longer resist Kong Xiangwu''s attack, so he had to be anxious outside. "You two cover me, I''ll rush in!" Behind Li Shaoyu, the wings of wind and thunder spread and floated into the air. Then he said to Xu GUI and Professor GUI. "Secrets! Scattered bullets Professor GUI spits out two compressed air cannonballs and flies directly into the secret door. Xu GUI also waves his gun and sends out a light chop and cuts down towards the secret door. Boom! Boom! Kong Xiangwu saw clearly behind the secret door. He cut out two knives one after another. At last, he couldn''t make a third strike and could only dodge to one side. All the people''s actions clearly fall into Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil. When Kong Xiangwu dodges, his wings behind him suddenly unfold. Taking this opportunity, he rushes into the secret door and stands opposite to Kong Xiangwu. There was a vast space behind the secret door. It was obviously built by Kong Xiangwu. The original purpose should be to avoid the enemy''s pursuit at the last moment. There was a large amount of food and spiritual materials in it, which was enough for a practitioner to use for a year. However, none of these attracted Li Shaoyu''s attention. His eyes were fixed on a nanmu box in Kong Xiangwu''s left hand. The box had been opened, and a green pill was lying in it, sending out an attractive fragrance. Broken empty Dan! It seems that Kong Xiangwu didn''t take the pill. Instead, he hid it here. This kind of pill can maximize the effect only when he is promoted to the broken air realm. Kong Xiangwu originally intended to take it when he is promoted, but now he is ready to take it. The injury is too serious. If he keeps it, he will lose his life It''s guaranteed. Whoa! Li Shaoyu naturally won''t give him the chance to eat. How can a cooked duck let it fly away in front of him? Without saying a word, Li Shaoyu turned into a streamer and hit Kong Xiangwu. "Boy, you want to die!" Kong Xiangwu let out a roar of anger. The light of the sword flashed, and it was a fierce sword. He took the nanmu box in his left hand and sent it to his mouth. As long as he ate the pill, he would have a chance to turn the table today! "Don''t you think about it! Invincible gold body Li Shaoyu also let out a loud drink. His whole body turned to gold, and his speed did not drop at all. He moved half a foot in the process of moving forward, and used half a shoulder to resist the attack of Dao Qi! Bang! Half of Li Shaoyu''s body was directly smashed. Even though Kong Xiangwu was seriously injured, he was also a strong man in the middle of the imperial air realm. He still used the unique skill of Jue Dao sect, which is not what Li Shaoyu can resist now. There was a smile in Kong Xiangwu''s eyes, because the pokong pill had already reached his mouth. As long as he took it, the situation today would be completely changed. Li Shaoyu''s sword holding arm has been broken. Even if he comes to his side, he can''t stop himself. Now Li Shaoyu rushes over again, which is undoubtedly to die! However, Li Shaoyu rushed over and finally came close to Kong Xiangwu! Poof! Blood splash, half arm flying! Chapter 0315 Seeing that Kong Xiangwu was about to take the pill, Li Shaoyu smashed his right arm and shoulder, and burst into Kong Xiangwu''s side. Holding the Wanyue in his left hand, he cut off Kong Xiangwu''s arm with the pill! Kong Xiangwu retreated as fast as he could. Looking at the black moon in Li Shaoyu''s hand, he felt a sense of crisis. The weapon was so sharp that his arm was easily cut off. "Son of a bitch! You are looking for death Kong Xiangwu let out a roar and clapped his hand directly at Li Shaoyu. Yuan Li was as turbulent as the waves. Li Shaoyu was a boat in the sea of anger, and could be overturned at any time! Li Shaoyu tries to operate xuanhuang bumiejing to regenerate and break his body, but finds that his wound is still full of chaotic Dao Qi. Dao Qi is very domineering, destroying his life and preventing the recovery of his wound. Xuanhuang bumiejing fails! "Come on!" At the same time, the field of thunder sword is open, and countless golden swords are cut out, but all of them are scattered by Kong Xiangwu''s powerful Yuan Li. Finally, Li Shaoyu is patted out and smashed into the mountain wall, and the whole person is embedded in the stone wall, shaking down a large number of stones. However, Kong Xiangwu''s condition was not much better. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was the end of his life when he was seriously injured. He thought that he could turn the tables after swallowing the pill. Now he also declared his failure. With the force of Yuan Li, his body was finally unable to resist the new injury and the old injury. It seemed that his body was in danger of breaking. With burning eyes, Kong Xiangwu takes over the broken air pill that Li Shaoyu has taken. He sprays light everywhere uncontrollably, and concentrates all his strength on Li Shaoyu. He wants to launch a final attack to take back the broken air pill! The master of Yukong can control his own strength and breath perfectly. He can not waste any energy when attacking and defending. However, it is difficult for him to control the strength in his body at this time. Although his body is shining everywhere, it is his weakness to the extreme. The rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. What''s more, Kong Xiangwu, who is a strong man in the imperial air realm, is now desperate to kill Li Shaoyu. With his long knife in his hand, the whole cave is shaking. Under this pressure, cracks are spreading and it''s about to collapse! Li Shaoyu can''t bear to think too much, because under the current situation, any hesitation is likely to lead him into the abyss. Li Shaoyu opens the storage ring, takes out a piece of golden Rune paper and ignites it. A powerful sword seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth is released, which instantly submerges Kong Xiangwu! Boom! Even in his heyday, Kong Xiangwu couldn''t resist the blow. What''s more, he opened his eyes in horror and turned into ashes under the sword. The space behind the treasure house and the secret door could not bear this powerful force. The mountain was directly broken from the inside, and half of the mountain disappeared directly under this powerful force It''s a powder! Xu GUI, Professor GUI and others were swept away by the residual energy fluctuation. They all looked into the smoke and dust, because they didn''t know who this terrible power belonged to. If it belonged to Kong Xiangwu, it meant that they were going to die. After a long time, the smoke gradually dissipated, and many people saw the scene inside. Li Shaoyu slowly came from the ruins with half of his body. At this time, the knife Qi left by Kong Xiangwu was still destroying Li Shaoyu''s body. Even if Li Shaoyu tried to run xuanhuang Sutra, he could only keep the injury from getting worse. It was impossible for him to regenerate his severed limbs, so he had to stop the injury It''s only when all the remaining knife Qi is eliminated. "Brother Shaoyu, where''s Kong Xiangwu?" Xu GUI came up, held Li Shaoyu and asked. "Dead." "I didn''t see his body." "I used a life-saving secret, he has turned into fly ash." After that, Li Shaoyu fainted in front of his eyes. Kong Xiangwu''s Dao Qi was too overbearing. Li Shaoyu only sustained his injury, which caused his body to lose strength. At this time, he could not stick to it any longer. When Li Shaoyu wakes up, he finds himself lying in the room of his own city master''s mansion. Shangguan Wenxuan is guarding himself anxiously. "Boss, you wake up. You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights. You scared me." Shangguan Wenxuan see Li Shaoyu wake up, can''t help looking excited said. "Don''t worry about it. I can''t die for your boss." Li Shaoyu looks at his injury and finds that Kong Xiangwu''s knife Qi is still there. However, his injury seems to be controlled by some kind of medicine and does not continue to deteriorate. His right arm and half shoulder have been lost. If there is no effective treatment, he is afraid that he will become disabled for the rest of his life. After asking Shangguan Wenxuan about the situation in the past few days, Li Shaoyu learned that the encirclement and suppression of the beast king city in Heifeng mountain was a heavy loss. The commander of Yukong was killed and seriously injured, and he became disabled. Xue Wanqian was shocked by this incident. He did not expect that Kong Xiangwu''s strength was so strong.Zhao Qian, who was guarding the door, had left quickly when he saw Li Shaoyu wake up, because Xue Wanqian had ordered that once Li Shaoyu wakes up, he should be informed as soon as possible. Soon Xue Wanqian took several commanders to Li Shaoyu''s room. "Shao Yu, how do you feel?" Just as Li Shaoyu wanted to get up for a ceremony, Xue Wanqian took a few steps to the bed, stopped his action and asked in a soft voice. "Fortunately, it should not die, ha ha." Li Shaoyu said with a helpless smile, since the Dao Qi is still there, it shows that Xue Wanqian has nothing to do with the Dao Qi, otherwise he will definitely help himself to eliminate it. "It''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect that Kong Xiangwu''s strength was so strong. I think he must have taken some medicine. That''s why his strength has been greatly improved recently. I knew that earlier, so I did it myself." Xue Wanqian shows a deep expression of remorse. It''s obvious that Xu GUI has made a report to him. In his heart, he has determined that Kong Xiangwu is so strong after eating the broken empty pill. He killed a commander of the beast king city with one enemy and three enemies. However, this saves Li Shaoyu''s words. He naturally won''t say that the broken empty pill is lying in his storage ring at the moment. "Kong Xiangwu is really too strong. At the last moment, I had to consume a secret treasure to kill him. But fortunately, he did not disobey his orders and finally completed the task assigned by the city Lord. " Li Shaoyu also said with emotion. "I have heard from Xu GUI about this matter. You have made great contributions this time. I will never treat you badly. All the spiritual materials captured by Heifeng mountain will be distributed to all your soldiers according to their work." Xue Wanqian said in a deep voice. "Thank you very much, Lord. But I don''t care about the reward of lingcai. It''s just my wound..." Li Shaoyu''s face was embarrassed and said. "It''s very difficult to treat the powerful Dao Qi of Juedao sect. I''ve been trying these days, but I didn''t succeed. But don''t worry, Shaoyu. I won''t watch you become disabled when you are so young, and the road of cultivation will be destroyed. " Xue Wanqian said in a deep voice that Li Shaoyu is too young. He is in a high spirited age. If he is so obsessed with Dao Qi, his whole life will be over. If he is disabled, his achievements will be limited. "What''s the cure for the Lord?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of, but all of them have little effect. There''s really no way to use them." Xue Wanqian said with a long sigh. "Oh..." Li Shaoyu sighed, showing a look of disappointment. "Don''t show that look. I just said I had nothing to do with it. I didn''t say others had nothing to do with it." Xue Wanqian looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. Chapter 0316 "Oh, I don''t know who can do it?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened when he heard that Xue Wanqian was talking. He really hated Xue Wanqian, but he didn''t dare to show it. "I''ve talked to the emperor and decided to take you to the depths of the sunset forest for medical treatment." Xue Wanqian said with a smile. Deep in the sunset forest! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Sunset forest, Death fire, extremely cold land, endless wilderness and vast sea are known as the five forbidden areas of Tianjian continent. The periphery is OK, and ordinary practitioners can still find opportunities. But deep in the forbidden area are all death Jedi. For a long time, countless talents have wanted to explore the secrets hidden in their depths, and ninety-nine percent of them are gone forever. At the northernmost end of the continent, through the Arctic state, which is snowing all the year round, is a vast and extremely cold place. It is covered with ice all the year round, and no one has ever gone to the deepest place. It is said that there was once a fairyland Da Neng who wanted to cross the extremely cold place to see the outside world. In the middle of the journey, the true spirit was frozen, and became a state of immortality. At the westernmost end of the continent is a sea of flames, known as the realm of Death fire. The flame there has lasted for thousands of years, even in the powerful fairyland, it is difficult for the strong to go deep, and eventually it will be burned into a pile of ashes by the deep flame. The vast sea is at the southernmost end of the mainland, which is an endless ocean. It is said that there was once a strong man in fairyland flying in one direction along the sea, but he couldn''t find the end of the ocean for half his life, so he had to return in vain. Sunset forest, Death fire, extremely cold land and vast sea are located in the four directions of Tianjian continent, which are like four walls surrounding the whole Tianjian continent. Countless practitioners want to go outside the forbidden area to have a look, but they have never heard of anyone who can succeed. However, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of these powerful people to explore these forbidden areas, because it is said that there is a chance to become an immortal in the forbidden areas, and some even say that they have seen a real immortal! I''m afraid that only immortals who claim to be immortal can freely enter and leave these forbidden areas, and the views of these powerful people are not imaginary. Since the change of heaven and earth, almost no one on the Tianjian continent has been promoted to immortality, and these forbidden areas seem to be the last hope of those powerful people in their twilight years, prompting them to throw themselves into the forbidden areas like moths to the fire. If Xue Wanqian hadn''t mentioned it, Li Shaoyu thought that he was far away from these forbidden areas. He didn''t expect that he could go to the sunset forest, one of the five forbidden areas, for medical treatment. The emperor of beasts is the only one who dares to call himself the ruler of one of the five forbidden areas. It can be seen that his cultivation must be unfathomable. Even if he only occupies a corner of the sunset forest, no one else dares to do such a thing in Tianjian. Even the leader of Tianjian palace, who is known as the first person in Tianjian mainland, dare not! If such a character is willing to heal himself, it must be easy to catch him. However, Li Shaoyu knows in his heart that this is all the chance Xue Wanqian asked for himself. His small cultivation is not enough to attract the attention of the emperor. "The Lord of the city is very kind. Shao Yu will never frown as long as he has orders in the future, whether it''s going up the Dao mountain or down the oil pot!" Li Shaoyu said to Xue Wanqian gratefully. "Don''t be polite, Shao Yu. It''s because of the mission that you got hurt. Naturally, I can''t watch you ruin your future like this. Have a good rest. I''ll take you to the sunset forest in a few days. If I have other things to do, I''ll leave first and let some commanders talk with you. " Xue Wanqian left. The rest of the commanders exchanged greetings with Li Shaoyu and then left one after another. Only Wang Zheng and Professor GUI stayed. "Brother, you said you worked too hard. Kong Xiangwu was an expert in the middle of the imperial air. It''s a miracle that you can survive under his hand. All blame when elder brother didn''t follow at that time, otherwise can''t let you rush up! But after this war, you really made me admire you. Brother, you are a man Wang Zheng sat in front of the bed and said to Li Shaoyu sincerely. Li Shaoyu was introduced to the city Lord''s Mansion by him. The friendship between them can be said to be the deepest, so he was the last to see Li Shaoyu''s accident. "Brother Wang doesn''t need to blame himself. The Lord of the city has said that he will take me to the sunset forest to seek medical treatment. I believe the emperor of beasts can cure me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "On this point, you must be careful. Once you enter the sunset forest, don''t talk nonsense and try to ensure your own safety." Wang Zheng suddenly lowered his voice and said to Li Shaoyu. "Brother Wang means..." Li Shaoyu''s heart moved, just want to ask, but Wang Zheng has stood up. "I wish brother Shaoyu a speedy recovery, and I''ll leave first!" Wang Zheng yelled at Li Shaoyu, then winked again, then turned around and left, leaving Li Shaoyu in a daze. Wang Zheng obviously has something to say in his words, but it''s not easy to say which way he looks. He obviously worries that walls have ears. Wang Zheng asked himself to be careful. Who is it? Is it the emperor or Xue Wanqian? Or is it exposed that he got the broken air pill?Recalling the details of his trip to Heifeng mountain, Li Shaoyu is sure that there are no mistakes. If there are mistakes, they can only be attributed to Xu GUI. It seems that Xu GUI didn''t come today. Is he seriously injured or has something else to do? Whether Wang Zheng is aware of or hears something, this just leaves that words. Who is Wang Zheng worried about? Professor ghost? Shangguan Wenxuan? Or Zhao Qian? "What do you think?" Professor GUI asked in a low voice after seeing Li Shaoyu in a daze for a long time. "Nothing. Where is commander Xu GUI?" Li Shaoyu gently shakes his head. Professor GUI doesn''t know about pokong Dan. It''s better for Li Shaoyu to keep it from Professor GUI. "When commander Xu GUI came back, he took care of the wound for a day, and was sent to Heifeng mountain by the city Lord to deal with the follow-up matters. He has not returned yet." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "At that time, he followed another commander of Kong Xiangwu?" Li Shaoyu thought and asked. "The injury is too serious. I''m still in a coma. What''s the matter? Is it true that we entered the treasure house ahead of time to steal spiritual materials? " Professor GUI asked suspiciously. Enter the treasure house ahead of time! Li Shaoyu suddenly remembers this. Maybe Xu GUI told Xue Wanqian about the three of them entering the treasure house ahead of time, which aroused Xue Wanqian''s suspicion. If you are Xue Wanqian, you must think about it. After all, the matter of breaking the empty pill is very important, and it is too tempting for practitioners. If this is the case, I have to prepare in advance, otherwise, once Xue Wanqian is in trouble, I may be caught off guard. Today, Xue Wanqian said in front of himself that he suspected Kong Xiangwu had taken some medicine. He must have told himself on purpose. The purpose is to make him mistakenly believe that he had already determined that the pill was eaten by Kong Xiangwu, so as to make him numb. What a deep and terrible mind! I''m afraid Xue Wanqian will be in trouble on his way to the sunset forest. If it wasn''t for Wang Zheng''s warning, he would have to show his feet at that time. Judging from Xue Wanqian''s way of doing things, once he has the slightest doubt about himself, he will kill himself! Once he left the city house, he has the final say. Even if he wants to kill himself in the city Lord''s mansion, no one dares to object, but that will cool the hearts of the rest of the commanders. After all, he has just made great achievements. "There''s something I want to discuss with you, old man." Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu called Professor GUI to his side and whispered in his ear. After five days, Xu GUI came back from Heifeng mountain and went to Xue Wanqian''s residence to talk for several hours. It was obvious that he made a detailed report about Heifeng mountain, which further confirmed Li Shaoyu''s idea. Xue Wanqian is going to take Li Shaoyu to the sunset forest for treatment. Because he wants to go to the territory of the emperor of beasts, they are the only two of them. The rest of them are not allowed to go. Each of them rode a tall mammoth, and left the city master''s mansion and entered the sunset forest. There are many monsters outside the sunset forest, but Xue Wanqian''s place is quiet, and there is no monsters at all. All of them kneel in the distance, as if they are welcoming the emperor. The reason for this is not Xue Wanqian''s cultivation, but Xue Wanqian''s identity - the spokesman of the emperor in East Antarctica! They walked along the mountain forest for about a day, and gradually went deep into the sunset forest. The thick white fog rose, and the surrounding vision was greatly limited. Li Shaoyu looked up to the sky to distinguish the direction, but he was deeply shocked by the scene. The setting sun is like blood, hanging across the sky! Chapter 0317 A sunset like blood hanging in the sky, under the trees is particularly huge, the whole forest is reflected into a bright red. Li Shaoyu remembers that it was noon just now, how suddenly it became like this. The whole forest was reflected in the afterglow of the setting sun, and the setting sun would not move at all. Even though the past years were still hanging in which position. Li Shaoyu releases the power of his soul and finds that there is a mysterious force interfering with his soul, which is hard to radiate to his body 10 meters away. Even within this 10 meters range, his spiritual sense is extremely disordered! That''s why the sunset forest got its name! Every practitioner who goes deep into the sunset forest will be lost in the forest because of this. Some people have not been able to walk out of the forest for a lifetime! Li Shaoyu''s wind wings spread out behind him and rose directly into the sky. He was even more surprised at the sight. Looking around, there were red trees and white fog, and he could not see the edge at all! "Lord, we seem to be lost." Li Shaoyu lowered his figure and said to Xue Wanqian. "Don''t be nervous. It''s a normal phenomenon deep in the sunset forest. It can''t trap us at all." Xue Wanqian takes out a piece of jade white animal bone from his arms. The animal bone emits a weak light in one direction, which seems to guide him. He directly steps in that direction, and Li Shaoyu follows him closely. "Shao Yu, you should know the real reason for attacking Heifeng mountain this time." Xue Wanqian walked slowly in front of him and said to Li Shaoyu casually. "The reason I heard from elder brother Xu GUI seems to be that Kong Xiangwu robbed the city master''s broken empty pill. It means that Kong Xiangwu is really bold and worthy of death. He even dares to fight the city master''s idea." It''s time to come, but Li Shaoyu has already figured out the countermeasures. After a little hesitation, he starts to scold Kong Xiangwu for his crimes. First, he tries his best to bring the disaster to Kong Xiangwu. "I heard from Xu GUI that you and Ling Feng were already there before Kong Xiangwu arrived at Heifeng mountain treasure house. Is there such a thing?" Xue Wanqian asked softly. "Nothing can be concealed from the eyes of the city leader. Ling Tongling and I found the treasure house of Heifeng mountain first, and also searched for some spiritual materials. We didn''t play a good leading role in this. Please punish the city leader." This is Li Shaoyu''s second move. He takes the initiative to admit his mistake and preempt. In this way, Xue Wanqian will not doubt that he has taken the pill. At most, he thinks that he has taken some rare spirit materials. "You''ve made great contributions to the enemy. It''s only natural for you to start first after you find the treasure house. How can I blame you. I just want to ask if you two have found anything special Xue Wanqian obviously didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would admit that he was so happy. He said with a smile. "We didn''t find anything special in the treasure house, but I found a very simple and exquisite nanmu box in the space behind the secret door. At that time, Kong Xiangwu was holding it in his hand, and there were signs of improvement in his injury. After seeing me go in, he attacked me directly. In a hurry, I spent a life-saving secret treasure given to me by a master of broken air realm to survive, but it still looks like what it is now. " Li Shaoyu sighed and said that Li Shaoyu had thought about this for a long time before he was ready to say it. In a paragraph, 80% of the words are true, and only 20% are lies. Only in this way can he deceive Xue Wanqian, an old fox. "Nanmu box! So it is... " When Xue Wanqian heard the four words of Nanmu box, he was shocked and stopped. His eyes gradually moved to Li Shaoyu. He seemed to be thinking about something. Li Shaoyu knew that he was thinking about the credibility of his words. Li Shaoyu was very indifferent, because his words were completely logical. At that time, if he entered the space behind the secret door a little later, I''m afraid his words would be true now. "It seems that everything is God''s will. The nanmu box is filled with pokong pill. It seems that Kong Xiangwu is prepared to take it when he is promoted, but our attack forces him to take it in advance..." After a long time, Xue Wanqian sighed and said that he naturally has his own judgment ability. There is no flaw in Li Shaoyu''s words. He has no reason not to believe it. Li Shaoyu can naturally guess this result, because what he said is basically the truth, only omitting some small episodes in the middle. Xue Wanqian''s degree of acceptance is still very high. "Shao Yu, it''s not that I''m suspicious. It''s that pokong Dan is very important to me, and you are the last one to contact Kong Xiangwu. Can you unbind your storage ring and let me have a look? Maybe Kong Xiangwu hid the pokong Dan somewhere else, but you don''t know it." Finally, Xue Wanqian turns around, looks at Li Shaoyu with both eyes and says in a deep voice. One step into the void is great power. Xue Wanqian is not willing to miss any chance. "This..." Li Shaoyu was embarrassed and hesitant."Don''t worry, I''ll never touch anything of yours." Xue Wanqian took a step forward and stretched out his palm, because Li Shaoyu''s hesitation made him have a strong suspicion, and there was a sense of killing between his eyes. "OK, but I hope the Lord can keep it secret for me after reading it." Li Shaoyu reluctantly agrees to release the binding of his storage ring and hand it all to Xue Wanqian. Xue Wanqian investigates one by one. When he sees the last one, his face changes slightly. Then he returns all the rings to Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. Don''t worry. I''ll keep this secret for you." Xue Wanqian patted Li Shaoyu''s one arm, then turned to walk in the thick fog. "Thank you, Lord." Li Shaoyu showed some embarrassment, and then followed closely, but his heart was secretly happy. After seeing this, he was over. His layout should have played a role. Xue Wanqian''s doubts about himself were almost eliminated, but he didn''t dare to say all of them. Along the way, Xue Wanqian no longer talks, but keeps moving forward according to the guidance of animal bones. Li Shaoyu quietly bows his head to follow, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange. "Shao Yu, I''m too abrupt to look at your storage ring, but you can rest assured that I will keep it a secret for you. You don''t have any psychological burden." After a long time, Xue Wanqian took the initiative to speak and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, Lord, you don''t have to say any more. In fact, what you see is false. These things are not mine. They are put by others." Li Shaoyu pretends to be very flustered. Then he takes out pieces of women''s clothes and underwear from his storage ring and throws them on the ground. The palm of his hand ignites a flame, which directly ignites a pile of clothes and makes Li Shaoyu''s face red. "Oh, so it is. I see." Xue Wanqian made a sudden appearance, did not continue to entangle in this topic, but his heart is very regret, think he accidentally broke Li Shaoyu''s secret, always feel very uncomfortable in the heart. But just because of this, Xue Wanqian thinks that Li Shaoyu did not make any preparation beforehand, and his surprise attack has achieved results, completely eliminating the suspicion of Li Shaoyu. After walking in the fog for about half an hour, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and a strange tree that he had never seen appeared in front of him. The warm sunshine came down again. They finally got out of the fog and came to the deep part of the sunset forest. In the face of the legendary forbidden area, Li Shaoyu was stunned. Different from the terrible scene he imagined, the so-called forbidden area was just like a fairyland on earth, and the scenery in front of him was beautiful. Chapter 0318 The thick white fog seemed to be suddenly cut behind them, just like a white wall. Li Shaoyu felt as if he was in another space in an instant, as if he was not in the same world as before. The concentration of aura here is too high. It seems that the rich aura can drip out of water, and the essence of life is also very strong and pure. Just after breathing a mouthful, Li Shaoyu feels that the whole person is refreshed. The acupoints of his whole body can''t help but open automatically. The aura here doesn''t need to be purified any more. It directly turns into yuan liquid and flows into the sea of Qi. Looking around curiously, there are towering green mountains in front of us. On the hillside, there are some unknown trees, all of which are full of misty brilliance. You can see that they are all extraordinary spiritual materials. A clear stream meanders past them. There are several golden and red Koi in the stream. One of the red and white Koi bites off the branches and leaves of a water plant at the bottom of the stream. But soon Li Shaoyu''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. That fish is not an ornamental Koi. It''s a very rare high-level monster dragon scale carp. Its flesh and blood have the effect of tonifying, which is comparable to the best pills of the earth! What kind of water plant is that at the bottom of the water? Clearly is a nearly a thousand years old medicine blood clotting grass! Li Shaoyu took out a jade bottle, took some spring water and tasted it. It was sweet in the mouth. After the stream entered his belly, he felt a fire burning and turned it into a pure force, which was integrated into his four limbs. This is a rare liquid of earth fire spirit spring. It''s the spirit material that the external practitioners want to fight for! There was a faint white fog on the ground. A breeze blew by, and the white fog dispersed, revealing the cyan vegetation on the ground. If you look carefully, the vegetation that you thought was just some weeds is actually a panacea, even occasionally you can see a king of medicine! There are many colorful young monsters running around. They are all high-level monsters with pure blood. Some of them are very close to the legendary spirits and immortals. I''m afraid they are their descendants. "Lord Xue, you are here." A bright young girl in White Palace Dress came from a distance and said hello to Xue Wanqian and Li Shaoyu. If it wasn''t for the two crystal clear antlers on her head, there would be no difference at all. Monsters in shape! The monster of higher blood lineage can transform into shape after reaching the realm of Yukong. The monster of lower blood lineage can only take the transformation pill if they want to transform into shape. However, after transforming into shape, these monsters like to retain some of their own characteristics before transforming into shape to prove their identity. The girl in front of them should be transformed into a deer monster. "Miss Lu, the emperor of beasts should have told you. This time I''m here to treat the little brother behind me." Xue Wanqian obviously showed great respect for the girl and said with a smile. "My Lord has told me to take you to BaiCaoYuan directly. Please follow me." The girl in white smiles, then turns around and walks, leading them to turn around a wooden bridge and appear in front of a wooden house. In front of the cabin, there was a strange animal with purple thunder all over. When he noticed someone coming, he raised his huge head, opened his drowsy eyes, showed a pair of dark golden eyes, looked at several people, then closed his eyelids lazily and continued to snore. Although it was only for a moment, Li Shaoyu felt as if he had been watched by a prehistoric giant. He had goose bumps and cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that the lazy beast is a dark thunder golden eye beast with the cultivation of broken space. This kind of high-level monster is known as the king of beasts in the outside world. It is said that it is the same level of existence as the Fallen King of golden winged Peng! But now it''s as docile as a watchdog, and it doesn''t look aggressive at all. Behind the wooden house is the herb garden. In fact, it is a herb garden planted with medicinal materials. At this time, an old farmer is weeding in the herb garden, and a young man is watering the herbs, using the geothermal spring liquid in the stream. The herbs planted in the herb garden are also amazing. They are basically semi holy medicines, and there are many rare holy medicines mixed with them. The whole herb garden is shrouded in a glow. Li Shaoyu took a close look. The weeds weeded by the old farmer are all the king of medicine! The most amazing thing is a medicinal plant in the center of BaiCaoYuan. The whole plant is covered by an array, and the glow is covered. Li Shaoyu can''t really see it. But just looking at these herbs outside, I know that the herb is absolutely not, it is absolutely the best of the holy medicine, and it may even be the fairy medicine in the legend! What''s the forbidden area? It''s a place of good fortune. No wonder so many talents have to enter the forbidden area to look for opportunities. Even today''s Li Shaoyu would like to replace the old farmer''s position in weeding. In his opinion, the old farmer''s practice is a black sheep. "Uncle Dugu, here comes the guest of the emperor." Standing in front of the wooden house, Miss Lu called to the old farmer who was weeding in the hundred grass garden."It''s coming. Don''t worry. This little friend is very strong. It doesn''t matter at all. I''ll go there when I''ve got this jade snake orchid. Ling''er, you should take master Xue and that little friend to the house for tea first." The old farmer did not lift his head, but continued to fiddle with the sacred medicine yushelan in his hand. Li Shaoyu realized that the girl''s full name was Lu linger. When Lu Yu came to the teahouse to make a cup of tea, he found that there was a mistake in the teahouse! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be speechless. Is he Daohua so worthless? Branches and leaves are used to make tea! Just as they were drinking tea, the old farmer appeared in the cabin and sat opposite Xue Wanqian. As for how the old farmer came in, Li Shaoyu didn''t notice at all, as if the old farmer was sitting there. "I''ve met you, master Dugu. Shao Yu, I''d like to meet you, master lonely Jingyun. " Xue Wanqian stood up in a hurry and found that Li Shaoyu didn''t find anything at all. He immediately whispered to Li Shaoyu. "I''m Li Shaoyu. When I meet you, I feel a little lost. Please don''t blame me." Li Shaoyu stood up in a hurry and looked at the old farmer in front of him. Deep in his eyes, he was shocked. Dugu Jingyun! Li Shaoyu has seen this name in an ancient book. It''s a generation of medical sage thousands of years ago in Tianjian mainland. He is a powerful man who breaks the void. His medical skills are even more marvelous. As long as the wounded is still alive, he can be brought back to life in front of him. In Tianjian mainland, he also has a very loud nickname called "holy face Yama", which means that he is the king of hell Is the world''s hell, no matter what injuries can be treated, the kid saw him have to worry. However, according to the records of the ancient books, although Dugu Jingyun saved countless people in his life, he was fated to make a fool of them. More than a thousand years ago, he himself suffered from an incurable disease. Even if he could make a comeback, it would not help. He was about to drive the crane to the West. After all the methods were exhausted, Dugu Jingyun stepped into the sunset forest in despair to find a kind of legendary elixir. He never came back. It is said that he was buried in the forbidden area. Did not expect to live well now, still here to help the emperor to manage the medicine garden, became a farmer! "You don''t have to be polite. We all work for the emperor. We are a family." Dugu Jingyun is so easygoing that he waves his hand to let them sit down. Lu ling''er also makes a cup of tea for him. "I''m going to trouble elder Dugu to do it this time. My ability is limited. I really can''t do anything about it." After sitting down, Xue Wanqian says to Dugu Jingyun. "The unique Sabre eight chop of the Juedao sect dominates the world. It''s really difficult to remove the sabre Qi left on the wound. But I still have some research on it, and it''s just right for me to cure it. But this little friend, who has just stepped into the realm of spiritual emptiness, is able to withstand the overwhelming spirit. His strong constitution is rare in the world. " Dugu Jingyun looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile and says. "I''m joking. I''ve paid attention to the way of physical training since I was young, so I''ve only made a little achievement in the way of physical body. How can I get into the eyes of my predecessors?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, it''s good. I''m in a good mood. It''s better to treat the injury early than later. Let''s start now." Dugu Jingyun nodded to Li Shaoyu with satisfaction and said in a deep voice. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu stood up and bowed to Dugu Jingyun. Chapter 0319 "Master, where shall we go for treatment?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Xiaoyou can just sit there. The treatment will be finished soon." With a smile, Dugu Jingyun stands up and takes out a white jade vase. Then his palm shines with a hazy light, just like a scalpel made of Yuanli. He cuts Li Shaoyu''s wound quickly. Li Shaoyu doesn''t feel anything at all. A large group of Qi left by Kong Xiangwu has been cut off by Yuanqi, and Dugu Jingyun quickly takes it in Inside the jade bottle. Amazing! Li Shaoyu can''t help but marvel. He is really worthy of the title of a medical sage. Xue Wanqian''s helpless injury is just a piece of cake when he comes to Dugu Jingyun. To understate his injury, he is almost gone. Dugu Jingyun''s palm is as fast as lightning, and every cut is just right. Soon there is only a trace of Dao Qi attached to Li Shaoyu''s body. Finally, he takes out a white pill for Li Shaoyu to take. Li Shaoyu only feels a surge of medicine power and moves away from his body in an instant. A hazy blue light envelops the last trace of Dao Qi and finally slowly melts away. "The injury has been removed. Here''s a marrow washing and bone cutting pill and a package of bone and meat rebirth powder. Keep them well and take them seven days later to help you regenerate and break your arms." Dugu Jingyun puts away the white jade vase, then takes out two items and hands them to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu respectfully put away the medicine. Although his xuanhuang Sutra can help him regenerate and break his arm, it''s better to have these two kinds of medicine as a cover without exposing his own skills. "Don''t thank you. If you want to thank Lord Xue, I can''t help you if Lord Xue didn''t ask for this opportunity for you." Dugu Jingyun said with a smile. "The Lord of the city naturally wants to thank him, but Shaoyu dares not forget his great kindness." Li Shaoyu said. "Master Dugu, since it''s over, I won''t stay any longer. I''m going back to the king of beasts city." Xue Wanqian stood up and said to Dugu Jingyun. "Lord Xue, take your time. We''ll have a chance to talk about tea later." Dugu Jingyun said with a smile. Under the leadership of Lu ling''er, they leave the BaiCaoYuan and return to the fog. Li Shaoyu says it''s a pity that he can''t see the legendary emperor in the forbidden area. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to expect too much. He thought that a person as high as the emperor would not meet him. a distant colorful tree of Wutong suddenly came a bird''s voice. Li Shaoyu could not turn his head, and a bird''s shadow passed by. Although it was only a quick glance, Li Shaoyu saw it very clearly. It was a big bird with colorful wings, and looked like the legendary Phoenix. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the forbidden area, and what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Xue Wanqian''s performance is very indifferent, obviously he knows more, but he never mentioned it outside. "Shao Yu, you are not allowed to mention everything you encounter here. Do you understand?" After entering the dense fog area, Xue Wanqian said to Li Shaoyu. "I understand. I''m absolutely tight lipped." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. After three days, the two returned to the city of the king of beasts. They never mentioned anything in the forbidden area. No one dared to ask except Professor GUI. However, facing Professor GUI, Li Shaoyu could only shake his head and said that he could not speak. As soon as he returned to the king of beasts City, XiMenqing came, followed by Lin Qingze and Lin Qingyan. In addition, they also brought 100 young elites from the magic feather League. They just found an inn in the city to rest, but they didn''t enter the Lord''s mansion. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Third brother, your arm..." Three people see Li Shaoyu''s condition are all surprised, concern will Li Shaoyu to surround up, can''t help asking. "Don''t worry. It will be OK in a few days. Do the elders not agree to move When Li Shaoyu saw that they were coming, he guessed the result of the incident. However, he had long predicted that the incident would not go so smoothly. After all, those old people were too familiar with their native land to give up their feelings. "Old devil, I''ll give these brothers to you. I hope they can be used when I return to Dongxuan." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to the ghost Professor around him. "No problem, but you have to remember what you owe me, what kind of training and growth they can get depends on the reward you give me." Professor GUI takes a look at Lin Qingze and then says to Li Shaoyu. "No problem, you can rest assured to train them, I will help you to find, absolutely make you satisfied." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, saying that Li Shaoyu took out a few drug king strains from his storage ring and handed them to Professor GUI. Now that''s all he has. "Well, I''ll take them to the first lesson now, that is to go to the mountain outside the city of the king of beasts first."Professor GUI put away several drug kings, and then went out with Lin Qingze directly. As for what he was going to do, Li Shaoyu didn''t care. In this respect, he believed that Professor GUI would do better than himself. As soon as Professor GUI left, another old friend came to visit. It was Zhu Tengfei of the Zhu family. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s injury, Zhu Tengfei could not help sighing for a while. He only smiles when he learns that he will soon recover. "I''m going to Dongji city to deliver a batch of goods this time. I just passed by the city of king of beasts. I brought your friend the spiritual material he needed. I don''t know if he is in the city now?" Zhu Tengfei asked after exchanging greetings with Li Shaoyu. "He has something to leave for a period of time. I''ll take over the spiritual materials he needs, and I''ll pay the expenses for him." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he just used these spiritual materials to block Professor GUI''s mouth. "Well, this is the spiritual material I collected for him. Please help him to collect it. The total price is one hundred thousand Chinese crystal stones. For your face, I''ll give him a 20% discount. " Zhu Tengfei sends a storage ring to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu takes a look and puts it away. "Brother Tengfei, are you willing to stay in this state all your life? Don''t you want to go out into the wider world? " Li Shaoyu put the ring away and said to Zhu Tengfei with burning eyes. "Naturally, I also want to go out for a break, but it''s not the right time. The family business is in the period of expansion and needs to be taken care of. I can''t leave yet." Zhu Tengfei said with a long sigh. "I have an idea. I don''t know whether to speak or not." "Brother Shaoyu, it''s OK to talk about it." "I wonder if your family''s business wants to expand beyond East Antarctica?" "Of course, the only thing is that the family members are really limited. They have always been powerless. You also know that most of our practitioners in East Antarctica are people who can''t see the light and dare not leave East Antarctica at all." "I want to cooperate with the Zhu family. I have staff in Dongxuan Prefecture, but I don''t have the corresponding source of goods and people who are proficient in business. I think we can cooperate." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he fully understood the importance of resources to practitioners, especially a force. Without corresponding resources, it would be difficult to develop. Now the magic feather League has been suppressed in Dongxuan state, its territory has been shrinking again and again, and its income is not as good as before. It is better to seek commercial cooperation with the Zhu family, so that the magic feather league can become a big commercial League in Dongxuan state. "It''s simple. As long as you have the manpower, I''ll arrange the business talents. It''s just that the profit must be divided into five or five parts, or even the relationship between us can be avoided. " Zhu Tengfei agreed, but he put forward a very harsh condition, because the Zhu family only provides goods and business talents, which will account for 50% of the income. It''s hard to accept the huge human and material resources of Fanyu League. "Well, let''s make a deal." However, Li Shaoyu didn''t think so much about it, because the current manpower of the magic feather League belongs to idle labor force. If we don''t find something for them, it will cost a lot of resources every day. It''s better to make use of these labor force to earn some extra money. "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as I get back this time." Zhu Tengfei and Li Shaoyu had another discussion, and finally they reached a general agreement. Zhu Tengfei promised to come back to the city master''s residence in ten days to discuss specific matters. After seeing off Zhu Tengfei, Li Shaoyu immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the magic feather League to ask Lin Zaitian to come to the king of beasts City himself. This cooperation is very important. If it is operated properly, it will become the main source of income for the magic feather League in the future. Therefore, Li Shaoyu decided to give this matter to Lin Zaitian in person. Four days later, Li Shaoyu''s injury is finally completely recovered. Li Shaoyu runs xuanhuang Sutra. After consuming a lot of Yuan Li, his arm grows up again, but his newly born arm still needs a few days of rest to recover to its best state. Chapter 0320 Ten days later, Lin Zaitian and Zhu Tengfei arrive at the king of beasts city. Li Shaoyu arranges for them to meet at the biggest restaurant in the city. Lin Zaitian discusses the following matters with Zhu Tengfei, and he doesn''t understand the business at all. After listening for a while, he suddenly feels that he has a big head and leaves the banquet ahead of time. On the way back to the main residence of the city, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a warning sign. His body suddenly flashed to the right, and a streamer of light swept his body. "Boom!" The road surface made of bluestone slabs suddenly cracked, and countless stones splashed around, causing bursts of shouts and curses from practitioners around. A feather arrow was inserted in the pit under the ground. The blood cloud floats in the pupil of the eye, Li Shaoyu looks to a building top behind him, only sees a figure running away to the distance. "To die!" Li Shaoyu yelled angrily, stretched his four wings behind him, and directly turned into a streamer to chase the figure who was running away. The movement here quickly attracted the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, and a team leader led people to chase Li Shaoyu in the direction of leaving. "Where to go!" In the middle of the sky, Li Shaoyu manipulated two flying swords to hang the man. The man had to slow down his defense, and Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to kill him. This man was obviously not good at melee. He was knocked down by Li Shaoyu with a fist a few times, and his big foot directly stepped on the man''s chest. "Who are you and why did you attack me?" Li Shaoyu made a sudden effort under his feet, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the population on the ground. "I just want to take a chance. It''s best to kill you. If I can''t, I won''t lose anything." The man took a look at Li Shaoyu and knew that he was doomed today, but he was very indifferent. "If you know who issued the reward, I can spare you from death!" As soon as he heard it, he knew that this man was also running for the 100000 crystal stone. Li Shaoyu was furious. Now he is like a piece of fat meat. Everyone wants to eat two mouthfuls when he sees it. He has to find the root of the matter. "You mean it?" I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect that this practitioner really knew something. "Oh? Do you know? " "I have a brother who happens to be a guard in the bounty hunter League. He told me about this task. The person who issued the task seems to be a young master named long Xiangyu in the dragon family, but I don''t know why he wanted to kill you." Said the practitioner lying on the ground, foaming blood in his mouth. "Go away!" Li Shaoyu removed his feet from him and said fiercely. I always thought that the reward order should be issued by several forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, but I didn''t expect that the initiator was a young master of the dragon family. He and the dragon family have no grievances or grudges. No one even knows about the killing of long Xiangyun. So why does long Xiangyu aim at himself like this? And a shot is 100000 top grade crystal, if there is no deep hatred, who can be willing to pay such a high price? This is really puzzling to him. However, since he knew who it was, he could not wait to die. He went to Tianji Pavilion wearing a bamboo hat three or two times. "What do you need, my guest?" It''s still that famous shop, but he obviously can''t recognize Li Shaoyu any more. He goes forward to greet him warmly. "I need a detailed description of the young master of the dragon family, long Xiangyu." "Thirty pieces of Chinese crystal." The shopkeeper took out a pamphlet and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "Where is he now?" "Five hundred Chinese crystal stones." Li Shaoyu took out six top grade crystal stones from his arms and put them directly in front of him. "According to the latest news, he should be practicing in Peng Wang''s nest now." The shop boy said softly after taking the crystal stone in front of him. Li Shaoyu turns to leave, and then goes back to the city Lord''s mansion seven or eight times, hiding in his room to read the materials of long Xiangyu. Long Xiangyu, male, 21 years old, was cultivated in the middle stage of the spiritual void realm. The third son of the second leader of the long family is not very popular because his cultivation is not outstanding enough. He is greedy for wine and sex, so he can be regarded as a dandy. Such a person has never had any contact with himself. Li Shaoyu really can''t figure out why he would spend money to buy his own life. However, only by asking him in person can he know the answer. It happened that I had planned to take Xiao Jin to Peng Wang''s nest once, but I just advanced my plan. Without disturbing anyone, Li Shaoyu took Xiaojin to leave the city master''s residence and went to the sunset forest. There are two entrances to Peng Wang''s nest. One is used by the practitioners of gathering spiritual realm, and the other is used by the practitioners of spiritual void realm. The distance between the two entrances is about thousands of miles. This time Li Shaoyu is going to the entrance used by the practitioners of spiritual void realm. However, the limit of the entrance to the spiritual realm is only up to the spiritual realm. Practitioners below the spiritual realm can also use it, but not many people will do so, because that is undoubtedly death.The entrance to lingxu is also controlled by the beast king city. Instead of revealing his identity, Li Shaoyu pays the crystal stone directly. He doesn''t want people to connect with him what happened in the Peng King''s nest. Stepping into the entrance of the spiritual void, he was shocked by the scene. The scene was desolate. There were white human and animal skeletons scattered on the ground. The trees were withered and there was no vitality. The huge green tree in the distance was very eye-catching. It was obvious that it should be the main battlefield of that year, and it never recovered after the first World War. Without too much watching, Li Shaoyu directly rides on Xiaojin and flies to Qingyun giant tree. His main purpose this time is to find longxiangyu and let Xiaojin try to get the inheritance of Pengwang, so he is not prepared to stay in the periphery for a long time. When it was more than 100 miles away from Qingyun, vegetation and vitality began to appear on the ground. The strong vitality of Qingyun was slowly changing the land, but the effect was not obvious. After landing at the root of Qingyun, Li Shaoyu motioned Xiaojin to go to the palace at the top of the giant tree to try his luck. Xiaojin nodded, spread his wings and flew to the palace at the top, which was really reserved for monsters. Xiaojin didn''t encounter any obstacles and then disappeared into the palace. All that can be done has been done, and the rest depends on Xiaojin''s own nature. Sitting at the bottom of the giant tree, Li Shaoyu puts on a hat to cover his face. He practices with the strong breath of life here and waits for longxiangyu to appear. However, after waiting for three days, he did not see longxiangyu. Finally, Li Shaoyu learned from the nearby practitioners that longxiangyu had entered the palace above the giant tree. Li Shaoyu shrouded himself in a black robe, then stretched out a pair of wind wings behind him, rose straight into the sky and fell outside the palace. There are more than ten practitioners resting outside the palace at this time. After seeing that Li Shaoyu just looked at him for a moment, no one paid attention to him. There are too many strange practitioners here. Li Shaoyu''s dress is definitely not the most alternative, because there are too many practitioners who try their best to hide themselves in East Antarctica. Long Xiangyu wasn''t outside, so Li Shaoyu didn''t stay, so he just flashed into the palace. The palace looks grand from the outside, and the interior is even broader. The architectural style is also very different from that of the Terran palace. The interior is very simple, and there is no luxury at all. At this time, the hall is very quiet. There are several waves of people around the hall. All of them are staring at a hexagonal altar in the center of the hall. On the altar is a transmission array emitting light. At this time, in the transmission array, there is a book with black cover wrapped by a hazy light. It is floating up and down, like a colorful bubble. The entrance of Li Shaoyu broke the tranquility in the hall. Everyone''s eyes turned to him. He felt that the temperature around him had risen a little. His eyes quickly swept around, and instantly found long Xiangyu in the crowd. Boo! There was a light noise in the hall, and the bubbles wrapped in black books suddenly broke. Before he knew what happened, the scuffle suddenly opened, and everyone rushed to the hexagonal altar! For a time, Yuan Li at the six corner altar was agitated, and all kinds of lights kept flying out. The scene was extremely chaotic. Although he knew that the black books he was fighting for must be extraordinary, he did not choose to step forward, but quickly retreated to a corner and silently observed the whole palace. There are rows of wooden frames on the four walls of the palace, but now the wooden frames are all empty. I think all the items on the wooden frames have been taken away in the long time. as like as two peas in the central hall, there are six corners of the altar, but the whole altar is smaller than the altar in the central position. The altar also has the shining light of the transmitting array, but what is left on it is not there. "Ha ha, the black magic Scripture is mine!" Soon the scuffle was over, and a practitioner in black finally won the book with black cover. He quickly turned into a shadow and ran out of the hall, followed by several followers. "Don''t let him escape!" More than ten practitioners yelled and chased them out. They didn''t want the practitioners in black to take the black devil Scripture away. "Ah Just as the practitioners in black had just run outside the gate of the temple, six of the practitioners who had been resting outside the gate of the temple suddenly became angry with the practitioners in black. The practitioners in black were outnumbered and their arms were cut off. A practitioner in blue robe grabbed the black devil Scripture and turned it into a blue shadow and jumped under the huge tree. However, all this is not what Li Shaoyu is concerned about. He directly appears in front of long Xiangyu who wants to go out to pursue him, blocking his way. "Get out of here!" A roar came out of Longxiang''s rain mouth. He raised his hand to Li Shaoyu and hit him with a roar of dragon like Qi! There is a wind wall around Li Shaoyu. In the wind wall, there is a little thunder. When the dragon''s energy bombards the wind wall, it dissipates instantly. It is hard to hurt li Shaoyu. "Who are you? Get out of the way quickly. I''m the Dragon rain of the dragon family. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll be a killer!"Long Xiangyu saw that Li Shaoyu was an expert, so he no longer attacked, but showed his identity directly. "I know you are long Xiangyu, I am looking for you!" Li Shaoyu raised his head and showed senhan''s killing intention in his eyes. Chapter 0321 "You want me? Do we know each other? " Long Xiangyu takes a look at Li Shaoyu and asks in a puzzled way. "I think you should know me, but I just know you." Li Shaoyu pulls down the black robe on his head and looks at long Xiangyu with a sneer. "This brother looks very strange. I don''t know you at all." Long Xiangyu stares at Li Shaoyu for a long time, but at last he shows a blank expression, and it doesn''t look like he''s pretending. It seems that he really doesn''t know Li Shaoyu. "It turns out that it''s Li Shaoyu. There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You break in!" Just at this time, a female voice suddenly came out from the crowd behind. A graceful figure covered in a red robe came out slowly from behind the rain. Although Li Shaoyu could still feel the cold hatred from her body through the veil, he obviously hated Li Shaoyu deeply. "It turns out that you are Li Shaoyu in the mouth of Wu er. It seems that today is really my luck." It seems that although he looks for someone to kill Li Shaoyu, he never cares about Li Shaoyu. He doesn''t even know what Li Shaoyu looks like. "Dancing? Dance! You are Zhao Xuewu Li Shaoyu looks at the graceful figure hidden in a red suit, and suddenly thinks of a person, Zhao Xuewu, who disappeared in the battle of taixuan sect. Unexpectedly, she came to Dongji and climbed up the tree of longxiangyu. "Good! I didn''t expect that you still remember me. All these years, I''ve been thinking about killing you to avenge my father and uncle. But you went into the iron sword gate, and I didn''t have a chance at all. I had no choice but to go to East Antarctica. Do you know how many crimes I have suffered in East Antarctica these years! How much suffering! It was not until I met elder brother long that I was able to settle down. I thought there was no hope of revenge in this life. I didn''t expect that heaven had eyes. The iron sword gate was destroyed, and you also fled to East Antarctica. I knew that the chance of revenge was coming! Ha ha ha... " Zhao Xuewu uncovers the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful face. But at this time, the original beautiful face is full of ferocity, full of hatred for Li Shaoyu. "If you wanted to take revenge on me, I would not have taken revenge on your uncle and father. If it wasn''t for your uncle''s original intention to kill me, I would not have chosen to attack the taixuan sect. It''s just that. When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? What happened at the beginning has nothing to do with you. As long as you are willing to take back the reward order, the hatred between us will be wiped out. How about that? " Li Shaoyu looks at Zhao Xuewu, who has become a little crazy. He can''t bear it. He sighs and says that Li Shaoyu is really cruel to a woman who has experienced a broken family. "Write it off? What you said is quite easy. Do you need me to be grateful for your generosity? You are delusional! Today is your day! We have a number of masters in the middle of the spiritual realm. You, a boy who has just stepped into the spiritual realm, are you qualified to negotiate with me? " Zhao Xuewu gnashes her teeth and says to Li Shaoyu that she has deep hatred in her eyes, and Li Shaoyu also sees deep humiliation and reluctance in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t like long Xiangyu in her heart. She has sold her body and soul for revenge. Li Shaoyu is the carrier of all the hatred in her heart. It is impossible to be good. "Wu''er, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Seventh uncle, kill him!" Long Xiangyu hugs Zhao Xuewu into his arms and gives Li Shaoyu a cold look. "Don''t kill him, just abandon his cultivation. I''ll keep him and slowly kill him one by one to make his life worse than death!" Zhao Xuewu is cruel voice said, visible in her heart to Li Shaoyu hate how deep. "Your heart is as vicious as ever, and that hasn''t changed." Li Shaoyu shook his hair and sighed. "Don''t talk nonsense, boy, come on!" The six followers behind long Xiangyu didn''t continue to give Li Shaoyu the chance to talk nonsense. They had already rushed to Li Shaoyu. They were all wrapped up in a dragon''s strength and strength. "I would like to calm down the hatred between us, but you want to die, I can only kill the flowers." Li Shaoyu sighed, took a step forward and appeared among the six. The six practitioners were overjoyed, but they didn''t expect that he would enter the encirclement. This was to send them to the door and let them kill each other. Each of them showed his martial arts skills to Li Shaoyu. "Let''s have a try on my new understanding of the power of wind, thunder and sword." Li Shaoyu uttered a whisper, and the space around him suddenly changed. A hemispherical wind wall shrouded the area around him, just like a wall of storm. Winding thunder snakes continued to shine in the area covered by the wind wall. The surrounding environment with Li Shaoyu as the center was instantly changed and filled with the power of violent wind and thunder. As soon as the wind, thunder and sword field comes out, the practitioners of the dragon family suddenly feel that their breath is suddenly stagnated, and the light on their body is dim for a moment. It seems that their cultivation is suppressed by some kind of power, and less than 70% of their strength can be exerted. After making a great breakthrough in the way of wind and thunder, Li Shaoyu improved his own field again, and finally determined the rudiment of the wind thunder sword field. Today, it is the first time to show it, and the effect is amazing!"It''s a terrifying force in the field. All the surrounding vitality attributes have been changed!" "Kill him as fast as you can, or you''ll change later!" All the practitioners of the dragon family realized that something was wrong, and they all mentioned their own strength to kill Li Shaoyu. They shot out the dragon''s strength to kill Li Shaoyu. Seven kill sword! In this environment, Li Shaoyu is just like a tiger adding wings. The wings of wind and thunder behind him open and turn into a ray of light, constantly shuttling through the wind and thunder sword field. With the external wind wall defense, the practitioners of the dragon family can''t escape. The strength of the dragon family practitioners was suppressed, but Li Shaoyu''s strength was enhanced. In this situation, it was a one-sided massacre! As the light of the sword flashed by, many wounds appeared on the practitioners of the dragon family. The blood flowed, and soon someone''s head fell to the ground. All six of them failed to block Li Shaoyu''s attack. After one of them died, the war situation collapsed instantly, and the dragon family practitioners kept falling to the ground. The six true spirits fly out of their tianlinggai and want to escape. Countless golden swords appear on the wind wall, twining the thunder light and drowning the six true spirits in an instant. The thunder attribute itself is greatly damaged by the real spirit. The six real spirits can''t resist at all, so they all die! Kill it all! Long Xiangyu is completely flustered. Although he is the young master of the dragon family, he is just a dandy, and his strength is not even as good as some elite followers. Now his followers have been completely destroyed, and his face turns pale and he can''t help retreating. The wind and thunder sword field disappears, and Li Shaoyu steps out slowly across a pile of corpses. His long black sword is still dripping blood, staring at long Xiangyu with a cold face. "Don''t kill me, brother. I''ll satisfy you whatever you want! It''s her! It''s the idea of this bitch to kill you. It really has nothing to do with me. Brother, if you want to kill her, just kill her... " Long Xiangyu pushes Zhao Xuewu away and says to Li Shaoyu that he is scared to death. "What a coward you are Zhao Xuewu said coldly to Longxiang. "Bitch! Whatever you say, you hurt me! Why don''t you make amends with brother Shaoyu and let him spare your life! " Long Xiangyu roars and slaps Zhao Xuewu in the face. With a heavy hand, he flies Zhao Xuewu out. Zhao Xuewu is just a cultivation of gathering spirit. How can she bear the slap of long Xiangyu? She fell on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. "Beast Li Shaoyu hummed coldly and stepped out to the side of long Xiangyu. The sword in his hand was on his neck to stop him from continuing to violence Zhao Xuewu. "Brother, you say what you want, as long as you don''t kill me, anything is OK." Long Xiangyu raised his hands and said to Li Shaoyu that he was still very young and had a lot of time to enjoy. He didn''t want to die like this. "I''m not interested in ordinary things. Do you have the holy medicine?" Li Shaoyu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand makes a little effort, leaving a bloodstain on long Xiangyu''s neck. "Yes! yes! I have the elixir! But I didn''t take it with me now. I sent a message for my family to send it! Don''t worry, brother. I won''t play any tricks. " Long Xiangyu said with fear. "You think I''ll believe you?" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand slashed to his neck. "You die for me!" Long Xiangyu''s body suddenly glows, and an energy shield wraps it, and suddenly flies Li Shaoyu out. He suddenly throws something out of his right hand, explodes in the void, and countless silver lights cover Li Shaoyu. It''s a secret treasure that can kill the strong in the later stage of lingxu state! Li Shaoyu instantly feels a great sense of crisis. Li Shaoyu secretly hates his carelessness. As a young master of the dragon family, long Xiangyu must have a secret treasure on his body. The secret treasure that can kill the strong in lingxu''s later period is already the top secret treasure. Because there is no secret treasure that can kill the strong in Yukong, the martial Fu that master Zhang gave to Li Shaoyu is so precious. Thousands of silver lights poured down like a rain of light, bombarding the ground of the hall. A light curtain rose from the ground, and the guard array in the hall was activated, otherwise the ground would be pierced. Li Shaoyu turns into a ray of light and dodges quickly, but there are too many silver lights. It''s almost like an undifferentiated attack. No matter how fast Li Shaoyu is, it''s hard to dodge all of them. Poof! Poof! Poof! The silver light passes Li Shaoyu''s body, leaving many wounds. Some attacks can''t be avoided. You can only find a way to minimize the damage, and then use xuanhuang immortal Sutra to quickly repair your own damage. Poof! A silver light pierced Li Shaoyu''s chest. His body was shocked suddenly, and the speed was slow. A silver light ran straight to his eyebrow, and the attack was hard to avoid. The author Li Shaoyu said: it''s the last day of this month, and I''m also the last crazy. I won''t work so hard next month, save some energy and do something else Chapter 0322 Chop! Li Shaoyu saw that he could not escape. Zhenling flew out and pulled out the hazy lightsaber behind him to chop the silver light! Poof! Silver light is silent annihilation. The unreal lightsaber''s attack power is so strong that Li Shaoyu is very surprised to easily kill silver light. However, since it is effective, Li Shaoyu''s real spirit shows great power. The villain keeps chopping with a lightsaber to protect the body below. Until all the silver is gone, Li Shaoyu controls the real spirit to return to the sea of knowledge. Long Xiangyu is shocked and turns around to flee. The secret treasure just now is his last resort. Now he has no ability to compete with Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu will not give him another chance to escape. His four wings behind him will open and catch up with him in a moment and cut him under the sword. After taking off all the storage rings, Li Shaoyu comes to Zhao Xuewu and looks at Zhao Xuewu, who is sitting on the ground and has no eyes. There is a trace of impatience in his heart. He knows that Zhao Xuewu''s Revenge has failed, and her faith has completely collapsed. For her, perhaps death is the best relief. "You go..." In the end, Li Shaoyu didn''t kill her. Instead, he stood up with his sword and turned to leave. "You think I need your handout? Do you think I''ll be grateful to you? " Zhao Xuewu stood up and looked at the figure of the boy in front of her. Her voice was not high, but she was full of despair. "I never wanted you to be grateful to me. If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time." Li Shaoyu stopped and said with a long sigh. "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Xuewu laughs, but it''s worse than crying. At last, she takes out a short sword from her sleeve. It''s light and cold. "Do you feel guilty if you don''t kill me? At the beginning, you negotiated with my father to get rid of Liu taixuan, but you turned around and wanted to overthrow him together with my father. It''s a pity that although you calculated well, you didn''t have enough strength, so you were chased by my uncle. However, your life is really big. It seems that it''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve made great progress in cultivation. Now I''m even stronger. It seems that I have no hope of revenge in my life. My innocence has been destroyed, my soul is dead, all these are thanks to you! If you don''t kill me, you just hope to get some comfort in your heart, but you are delusional! I don''t need your pity. I want you to live in this shadow all your life! " Zhao Xuewu screamed hysterically. At last, she suddenly inserted her dagger into her chest. Her life slowly passed and she fell to the ground. Li Shaoyu knew what she was going to do, but he didn''t stop her. It was her own choice. Maybe she could be free. "Well You really think too much... " After a long time, Li Shaoyu sighed and picked up Zhao Xuewu''s body. No one at the door stopped him. After all, his strength is obvious to all, and there is no conflict of interest. No one is willing to provoke this evil star. After finding a grass full of flowers, Li Shaoyu digs a hole to bury her body and sets up a small stone tablet for her. How to say, they are also in the same family. This is the last thing he can do for her. Sitting cross legged in front of Zhao Xuewu''s tomb, Li Shaoyu slowly perfected some shortcomings in his wind, thunder and sword field. Although he had already felt that the deduction was perfect, he still found some defects after the actual combat test just now. This is the advantage of actual combat. Otherwise, the only way to practice hard is to build a car behind closed doors. All martial arts skills need to be tested by actual combat. Only by constantly polishing can they become perfect. It took five days and five nights to sit here. It was not until the last flaw was removed that Li Shaoyu opened his eyes. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s wind, thunder and sword field was really small and successful, and became the best field to compete with those top secret techniques. Just as Li Shaoyu stood up, his heart suddenly tightened, and he found a boy in gold standing behind him, and he had no idea when the boy in gold was standing behind him. "Who are you?" Looking at the boy in gold in front of him, Li Shaoyu asked warily. The boy in front of him is very handsome, especially his eyes are very bright, just like the stars in the night sky, so that people can remember them at a glance. "Sure enough, the boss can''t recognize me. It seems that I am completely transformed. Ha ha..." The boy in gold suddenly looked at Li Shaoyu and burst out laughing. "Are you Kim?" "That''s right. What''s the matter, boss? Can''t you recognize me at all after I become a human?" "It seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits. You''ve turned into a man." "It''s true that it has gained a lot of benefits, not only from Huaxing pill, but also from the inheritance left by King Jin Yipeng." "Not bad, not bad." "Boss, I also took two gifts for you. Thank you for baptizing me with Peng Wang''s real blood. Otherwise, it may not be inherited this time." Xiaojin said and took out two jade bottles from the storage ring on her hand. Li Shaoyu took the jade bottle and gently opened one of the bottles. In the bottle, there was a kind of spirit liquid emitting brilliant light, which was extremely fragrant. Although through the bottle, he could still feel the rich life essence contained in the spirit liquid."Is this the spirit of life condensed by this ancient tree?" looked at the two bottles of spirit in front of him. Li Shaoyu instantly guessed what this is. Only the essence extracted from this old tree can have such a strong breath of life. And this spirit solution can only be obtained from Peng Wang Dianzhong. "Yes, this is the life spirit liquid left by Peng Wang for his successor, but everyone has only three bottles." Xiao Jin said with a smile. "It should have been left by Wang Peng to protect your life. It''s too precious. I''ll just leave one bottle." Li Shaoyu nodded and handed back a bottle of life spirit liquid. "The boss doesn''t have to refuse. In the future, my name will be Jinpeng, and I will fight with the boss. It''s the same for me and you. Just keep it for me." Xiao Jin declined with a smile. "Now that you have inherited it, why don''t we go into the palace on the tree and find another chance?" Li Shaoyu said to Xiaojin. "There''s no need. The real good things are all in the palace of King Peng. The things in the palace below are just to attract some practitioners. As long as I finish the test of King Peng, everything here will be mine. The boss can do anything he wants." Xiaojin smiles and shakes his head, indicating that there is no need at all. "King Peng left you a test?" "It''s not so much a test as a task. I''ll give it a try when I improve my accomplishments." Xiaojin looked at the sky in the distance, and there was a trace of thinking in his eyes. "What kind of task is it? It doesn''t seem easy to see you? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It''s not very simple, but the boss doesn''t have to worry. It''s a task for me, and I can''t say it now." Xiao Jin said in a deep voice. "In that case, let''s leave and look forward to the day when you finish the task." When Li Shaoyu saw that Xiao Jin was unwilling to talk about it, he knew that there must be something hidden in it, so he did not ask. He left Peng Wang''s nest with Xiao Jin and went back to the Lord''s mansion. Under the promotion of Li Shaoyu, the news that long Xiangyu was killed in Peng Wang''s nest spread rapidly in East Antarctica, and the reward task released by long Xiangyu was naturally cancelled. But then Li Shaoyu also caused great trouble, because some practitioners revealed the details of Li Shaoyu''s killing long Xiangyu, and some people remembered that Zhao Xuewu once yelled Li Shaoyu''s name. Soon the practitioners of the whole East Antarctica knew that it was Li Shaoyu who killed long Xiangyu. The Qianlong list changed again, and Li Shaoyu rose directly from 100th to 83rd. The reason is that the field of wind, thunder and sword has been disclosed, which can make the early practitioners of lingxu kill several mid-term practitioners at the same time. After this world, it immediately caused a sensation. The experts of Tianji Pavilion had a discussion. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they gave a high evaluation, and finally decided to promote Li Shaoyu''s position. It''s the first time since Tianji pavilion was founded that it has risen so many rankings at one time, and it''s still under the condition of no actual test. All of a sudden, the whole Tianjian mainland is in an uproar. Many forces begin to pay attention to the name of Li Shaoyu, and pay more attention to the wind, thunder and sword field that appears like a comet. After all, this is a new field of power, It belongs to Li Shaoyu''s original creation, which proves Li Shaoyu''s extraordinary. Many big forces have moved the heart of solicitation, but also a lot of young generation of Tianjiao who expressed dissatisfaction, have set foot on the transmission line to East Antarctica. For a moment, East Antarctica became a place of opportunity, and many big forces focused on the beast king city of East Antarctica. Li Shaoyu''s background was quickly turned out, and his historical achievements spread throughout the whole Tianjian continent. Overnight, he became a hot young Tianjiao, which indicated that a generation of Tianjiao was about to rise. This is what Li Shaoyu didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that this incident would push him to the top of the storm. Dongxuanzhou, xingyuege. "Sure enough, I''m not disappointed. But people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. I''m afraid that he will never have a quiet life in the future. If he can withstand the storm, then his life in the future will be smooth. " Xingyuefeng and elder Xin are talking quietly in the hall, with a smile on their face, but there is a trace of worry in the bottom of their eyes. "Jade without carving is not a tool. I think he should have no problem, but do you want to tell Qing''er about it?" Elder Xin said with a smile. "Tell her, save her day by day for this boy worry." At this time, in the meeting hall of lieyangzong, the Lords of tianleiling, Kongming sect, and jinzhongmen all gathered together, looking at the intelligence in front of them, they were all worried. "I believe everyone has been informed that Li Shaoyu has fled to Dongji state, and now he has become the new Tianjiao who ranks No. 83 on the Qianlong list. Don''t you have any ideas?" Ouyang Tian glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice that last time he was killed by Li Shaoyu in Xingyue Pavilion, he hated Li Shaoyu to the bone."This guy can''t be allowed to continue to grow up, or he will definitely become a big trouble for us. But now he is hiding in East Antarctica, and he has become the commander of the city of the king of beasts. We can''t beat him. Let alone us, even the xuandaomen don''t dare to provoke the king of beasts." Leitong, the new leader of tianleiling, smashed his fist on the table in front of him and said. "I don''t know what''s going on in the blood studio. Last time I asked them to hunt Li Shaoyu, they refused. Otherwise, I''m afraid that boy would have been dead already!" Chen Zhengfeng, the new leader of the netherworld sect, frowned and said. "That''s because we didn''t pay enough!" Ouyang said in a cold voice. Chapter 0323 "Everyone, it''s time to make a decision. I think as long as we pay enough price, the blood Shadow Studio will accept it. I decided to go to the blood Shadow Studio in person, but it depends on what price we are willing to pay." Ouyang day coldly glanced at all the people in the field and said. "Although Ouyang Zong is going, as long as the blood shadow building is willing to offer a price this time, I am willing to share whatever the price is." "I''m willing to share it with tianleiling." "I''m willing to take the responsibility." When he saw that everyone else had spoken, Jin Wudi, the leader of jinzhongmen, knew that the situation was settled. He could not object at all. When Qi Hailiu came forward to testify against Li Shaoyu, jinzhongmen and Li Shaoyu had already come to the opposite. "Good! This time, we must eradicate this hidden danger thoroughly! " Ouyang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a cruel voice. "Although we can''t go to East Antarctica, there is still a way to lead him out and let him come to us on his own initiative." Chen Zhengfeng looked up at Ouyang Tian and said. "I don''t know what master Chen''s opinion is?" Leitong asked in a deep voice. "I heard that Li Shaoyu likes xingyuefeng''s daughter very much. Didn''t master Ouyang lie make an engagement with that xingyueqing? As long as we let master lie marry xingyueqing, I think he will show up. As long as he returns to the East Xuan state, we must has the final say if we want to kill. Chen Zhengfeng said in a cold voice. "The engagement hasn''t expired yet. After the last incident in xingyuege, it''s hard to say whether xingyuefeng will admit it. If it doesn''t work well, it may lead to a war between xingyuege and us, so let''s talk about it later. If xueyinglou can''t kill him, let''s take this step again." Ouyang Tian thought about it and said in a deep voice. "It''s OK. At that time, our families will put pressure on xingyuefeng together. With his personality, we absolutely dare not turn over any storm. If necessary, Lord Ouyang will let us know." Leitong said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that." Ouyang Tian nodded and said. East Antarctica, the Lord of the city of the king of beasts. At this time, there is a strong young man in the spiritual realm coming to challenge Li Shaoyu outside the city Lord''s mansion. This is the third one today. Li Shaoyu doesn''t accept any trouble, but they all stay outside the city Lord''s mansion and wait, which makes Li Shaoyu''s gate dare not go out. He feels that his head is big for a while. "Boss, in fact, it''s not the way to go on like this. These young strong men are very proud. If you defeat them, they will retreat naturally. But you don''t fight at all. On the contrary, they think that you have no real talent and won''t retreat easily. More and more people will challenge you at that time." Shangguan Wenxuan stood beside Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "I also know that it''s not the way to go on like this, but if there''s one person, I''ll fight. I don''t have to be tired every day. I don''t have to do anything else." Li Shaoyu did not have the good spirit looked the Shangguan Wenxuan one eye to say. "Of course, the boss doesn''t have to fight all of them. As long as he defeats one of them, the others will naturally retreat." Shangguan Wenxuan said. "You want to go with me on this point, but there are too few people now. I''ll fight again when there are more people in a few days, once and for all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "In fact, most of them are strong people who have not been on the Qianlong list and the Qianlong list. In fact, the boss can challenge a strong person who is at the top of the list, which can also dispel their ideas." Shangguan Wenxuan has another idea for Li Shaoyu. "Let''s forget about it. Now it''s the 83rd place in the list. There are so many people coming to the door. If we push forward, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion will not be broken." Li Shaoyu shook his head. "The reason why they dare to do this is not because the leader''s achievements are arranged by those people in Tianji Pavilion. When they see the leader''s real action and see what they have to say, they will naturally shut up." Jin Peng, who has not spoken for a long time, says that he has just been transformed, so he is not very adapted to the human body and has always been very quiet. "Xiaojin is right. Some people always feel that I can only get on the Qianlong list by my achievements. They have always been skeptical about my real strength. But this time, I''m going to make an example to them to stay away from me, so that I can be clean. Keep an eye on it for me. Call me when you''ve got ten people Li Shaoyu nodded, and then entered the state of cultivation, two ears do not hear things out of the window. Shangguan Wenxuan and Jinpeng look at each other, but go out, finally this deal with the Challenger or fall on them. However, this work didn''t last long. On the eighth day, there were enough challengers outside the door. Some of them who came early saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t show up all the time and began to curse the street. They said that the boy didn''t respect them too much."Please take it easy. I''m going to ask my boss to come out and meet you." Shangguan Wenxuan sees that he has finally gathered enough people, and a stone in his heart finally falls to the ground. He''s really afraid that these challengers won''t see Li Shaoyu again. He turns to challenge himself and hurried back to the city Lord''s office to report. "Is he willing to come out at last? Let him get out of here and see if Xiaoye doesn''t beat him "I''ve been waiting for so long. Even Xiao Feixuan, who ranks first in the Qianlong list, doesn''t have such a big shelf. When he comes out, I''ll beat him all over the place to find his teeth!" "I think he was afraid before. We didn''t dare to fight. He only dared to hide in the city Lord''s mansion. Now that more and more people are gathered, he can''t end up. He has to come out to deal with us. I''m afraid he wants to send us away. He doesn''t dare to fight at all!" "Yes, I don''t think he has any strength at all, and his achievements are fake!" Hearing that Li Shaoyu was finally coming out, the young Tianjiao at the door all stood up and began to attack with words. "The reason why I didn''t come out was that I didn''t want you to die in vain, but seeing you insist on it again and again, I had to come out and send you on your way." At this time, Li Shaoyu had already walked out of the city master''s mansion. Naturally, he heard some words from Tianjiao, and suddenly came out with a high profile. "You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. Liu Ziyang, the 97 th member of the Qianlong list, is willing to take the first challenge. If I don''t beat you, I will kneel down and beg for mercy!" A Tianjiao in Green saw that he was so high-profile that he jumped and drank loudly at him. "Brother Liu, don''t worry. Let me first learn Li Shaoyu''s tricks!" Another practitioner with a face full of flesh stood in front of Liu Ziyang and said in a loud voice. For a moment, Li Shaoyu seemed to be a commodity in the market, and everyone wanted to grab it. "You don''t have to worry. I want to know who ranks the highest among you?" Li Shaoyu looked at the practitioner in front of him and said softly. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, nine practitioners were silent and turned their eyes to a black practitioner who was leaning on a stone pillar. It seems that the black practitioner ranked the highest among all. "I don''t know who this brother is?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "84 on the list of Qianlong, Xi Ye, disciple of Shenglong hall!" The practitioners in black didn''t look at him, but he could still feel the strong hostility from Xiye at such a distance. Li Shaoyu suddenly, now 84 is the previous 83, Li Shaoyu promoted to 83 naturally pushed him down, he is trying to get back his ranking. "I don''t like to fight and kill, so I can only accept the challenge from one of you. Let''s discuss it by yourself. With the result, I''ll see you in the challenge arena in the city." With that, Li Shaoyu deliberately takes a look at Xi Ye. Accompanied by Shangguan Wenxuan and Jin Peng, Li Shaoyu turns and leaves for the challenge arena in the center of the king of beasts city. It is not allowed for practitioners to fight without permission in the city of the beast king. If there is a contradiction to be solved in the city, it must be carried out on the challenge arena. However, the challenge arena here is life and death. Before long, Xiye, who was dressed in black, came to the challenge arena surrounded by many arrogants. This is what Li Shaoyu expected. After all, Xiye''s ranking is really based on strength. These people dare to challenge themselves, but they dare not challenge Xiye. "I have a habit of dividing life and death as long as I fight with people, so no matter who comes to power, life and death will not matter!" Li Shaoyu stands on the challenge arena and takes a look at Xi Ye. Today, he wants to show his iron means to frighten many arrogant people. No matter who he is, he will dare to challenge himself. Once Xiye comes to power, there will be a bloody battle between them. "Some things must be protected by life!" Xi Ye''s steps didn''t stop, but step by step stepped on the challenge arena. People like them are very proud in their hearts and regard dignity more important than life! Chapter 0324 Xi Ye stepped on the challenge arena step by step without any hesitation. His steps were sonorous and forceful. Every step he took enhanced his momentum by one point. For him, this battle is inevitable. No matter whether he wins or loses, he needs to defend his dignity with blood. After all, it''s Li Shaoyu who pushed him down in the Qianlong list. This is a fight for dignity! "Is it really worth the cost of life just for some false names?" Li Shaoyu looked at the night with a face of determination, shook his head and asked softly. Although his words really came from the heart, the practitioners under the stage didn''t think so. They glared at him one by one. It seemed that they wanted to swallow him alive. If they hadn''t been in the city of the king of beasts, they would have mobbed him. "Are you insulting me? Or are you so arrogant! " Xi night is also obvious, face a stiff, after a long time to Li Shaoyu said, words Sen cold, as if from the nine hell. In their eyes, it''s a great honor to be on the Qianlong list. However, Li Shaoyu''s words are so understated. It seems that he is bound to be defeated by him because he doesn''t care. This makes Xi Ye such a calm man angry. Xiye did not come from any big power, but was a casual monk in youjue Prefecture. With his own opportunity and efforts, Xiye got his present position, so he paid more attention to these things. "Brother, you have misunderstood me. This is absolutely from the bottom of my heart." Li Shaoyu explained, but it''s ok if he didn''t explain it. This explanation suddenly made YeYe angry. Without saying a word, it turned into a phantom. There was a strong black air on his fist, and the surrounding temperature dropped a few minutes. Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body is shining with thunder light. He fights Xiye directly in mid air. The air bursts and Xiye flies backward. Li Shaoyu also steps backward to stand firm. "The power of darkness!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. At the moment of contact with Xi Ye, Li Shaoyu feels that there is a strong sense of resentment and killing in the black fog that envelops Xi Ye, and the strong negative emotions even want to invade his soul. However, he has a sky thunder body, and the power of thunder is the nemesis of all the evil forces in the world. It has powerful purification power, so it has no Tao. "Nine Yin scattered soul claw!" However, Xiye didn''t say much. She killed Li Shaoyu again with her toes gently on the challenge arena. The thick black fog formed a huge claw extending out of his arm and covered Li Shaoyu under the claw! All of a sudden, there are many illusions around Li Shaoyu, such as bloody women, crying children, generals riding on giant beasts with spears, and practitioners killing enemies. All these scenes are like real reappearance around Li Shaoyu. For a moment, the whole arena is covered with thick black fog, and the wind above the arena is full of ghosts and howls, and the negative emotions are overwhelming, Completely cut off the sight and sound of the spectators outside. Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly sank. He was affected by the negative emotions. He felt that he became an old man who was lying on the ground coughing blood for a while, and a monster who was stabbed in the chest by the practitioner''s long sword for a while. He was in a dull state and was about to be torn apart by the giant claw! "Nine days Thunder Dragon break!" At the last moment, Li Shaoyu broke away from the dreamland, and the thunder was shining all over his body. With a loud shout, he displayed the martial arts of the nine day thunder god fist. A long Thunder Dragon flew out and wiped out all the black fog around him. The dreamland disappeared in an instant, and finally he roared to the huge black claw! Boom! The Giant Claw dissipates, the Thunder Dragon disappears, and the air is clear again. Xiye is holding a blood red broken sword to kill Li Shaoyu, leaving a red streamer in the air. It''s very sad and beautiful! Ding Ding Ding Li Shaoyu, holding a long black sword, collides with Xiye''s broken sword. He finds that Xiye''s state is very wrong. His eyes are red as blood. He has lost his usual calm and falls into a state of crazy bloodthirsty. His mouth keeps making a low and inaudible roar. Whoa! The red broken sword in Xi Ye''s hand suddenly blooms a dazzling blood light. Two blood light blades fly out from the sword body and cut Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can''t avoid one of them and is directly cut in the shoulder by one of them. Poof! Although the wound is not deep, the blood in Li Shaoyu''s body gushes out like a breach of a river bank. All of it flows to the red broken sword in Xi Ye''s hand. After absorbing Li Shaoyu''s blood, the red broken sword becomes crystal clear and bright, and blooms more dazzling blood! "Blood! More blood... " The color of blood in Xiye''s eyes is even worse, and she murmurs in her mouth. The green tendons on the palm of her hand holding the red broken sword burst and blood vessels surge. The red broken sword seems to transmit the blood drawn from Li Shaoyu to Xiye again! There''s something wrong with the red broken sword! Li Shaoyu decisively turns back into thunder light, and at the same time cuts out a sword to stop Xiye''s pursuit. After ten meters away from Xiye, the blood finally stops gushing. Li Shaoyu quickly runs xuanhuang immortal Sutra to repair his wound and prevent the blood from losing again."Ha ha ha You were arrogant just now. How did you run now? Come on, fight me! Your blood is delicious, I need more Xi night sent out a burst of laughter, blood red eyes staring at Li Shaoyu, gently licked his lips, at this time he seems to have been possessed! At the moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly wakes up that the black fog should be a kind of power similar to the field, or the field of Xiye. In this field, Xiye has completely changed into a bloodthirsty and wild one, and the cause of all this should be the red broken sword in his hand. Wind, thunder and sword! Li Shaoyu launches the wind and thunder sword field and pushes back the black fog around him. However, the black fog is constantly infiltrating into the wind and thunder sword field and constantly being wiped out by the thunder light. It seems that these black fog not only affect people''s mind, but also have a certain degree of aggression. "I''m afraid you''ve killed a lot of innocent people if you can reach this point today." Li Shaoyu stares at Xi Ye coldly and says. "The innocent? This world is the survival of the fittest, what is not innocent? If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for not being strong enough. The weak can only be trampled by the strong. This is the rule of the world! With your indecisive personality, I really doubt how you got to this point step by step Xi Ye''s mouth began to sneer. Looking at Li Shaoyu, she said that her eyes were full of disdain. "There are many ways to gain strength. Why do you choose this way? It''s OK to kill some practitioners. After all, they are inferior to others. But why do you want to kill ordinary people? " Li Shaoyu cheered coldly at Xiye. Now he can be sure that the illusions he saw were not created out of nothing, but caused by the heavy resentment of the people killed by Xiye. This Xiye is a vicious devil, more cold-blooded than Tiansha Shengjun before, because Tiansha Shengjun, as a summoned person, kills people to make contributions, and will never do anything to ordinary people. But Xiye, in order to become stronger, even ordinary people will not let go of it. "Because I need blood, only by drinking blood can I make my broken sword stronger and stronger, and grow into the ultimate invincible posture! When I become the strongest in the world, I will trample all the forces under my feet and make them bow down to me. Yunei will respect me! " Xiye said with a laugh. "You are completely possessed. It seems that I have to kill you today!" Li Shaoyu looks at him and shakes his head slightly. The man in front of him is crazy. In order to become stronger, he will do whatever he can. Maybe there is the reason for the sword, but it also shows that Xiye''s willpower is not strong enough and he is easily controlled by the red broken sword. "What about demons? As long as I am strong enough, then all people on the mainland will respect me as the devil king. This is a world where strength is the key. Whoever is strong is the truth! If you want to kill me, take out your real skills. You are not good enough to look at now! " Cried the night madly. "I''ll fight you as much as I want!" Li Shaoyu has four wings behind him. He is not willing to entangle with him any more. He is ready to fight and kill him quickly, and then destroy the strange red broken sword. "Come on, let me see what the meteorite swordsmanship, which is known as the fastest swordsmanship in the world, can do!" Xiye raises the broken sword in her hand, and the black fog around her becomes more intense, and it lights up the blood light. The atmosphere around her becomes colder, and her negative emotions are strong. Obviously, Xiye also improves her own state again. Li Shaoyu instantly disappeared from the original place, and immediately appeared on the top of Xiye''s head. The black long sword suddenly cut off, the air was torn, and the smell of burning came out. Xiye doesn''t move. She just looks up at Li Shaoyu. The black fog in the air condenses into a huge fist. It suddenly blows on Li Shaoyu and blows Li Shaoyu out. Then Xiye''s foot moves to break the wind wall outside the wind thunder sword area and appears beside Li Shaoyu. The red broken sword in her hand stabs Li Shaoyu like red lightning Shaoyu''s heart! Along the broken wind wall, a lot of black fog poured in, and all of them wrapped up towards Li Shaoyu! Thunderbolt! Li Shaoyu manipulated all the thunder and lightning forces around him to attack Xiye, and all the thousands of thunderbolts went to one point. He built a net of thunder and lightning in front of him, which blocked Xiye''s attack and purified the thick black fog. This is a move developed by Li Shaoyu in his own field. Only in the wind, thunder and sword field can he instantly mobilize such a huge power of thunder! Bang! Without the help of the black fog, Xi Ye could not stop so much thunder at all. At last, he was thrown out by a thunder snake and hit the wind wall, which made the wind and thunder sword tremble! Seven kill sword! When Li Shaoyu saw the opportunity coming, he immediately launched the killing, turning it into a light that kept shuttling around Xi Ye, leaving one wound after another on Xi Ye. However, Xi Ye''s speed was not slow, and he always avoided the key point every time. Hum! The bloody broken sword glows, and the space under the bloody light seems to solidify. Li Shaoyu''s speed suddenly slows down, and his body is hard to move for a moment!"It''s over!" With a sneer, the red broken sword in his hand chopped at Li Shaoyu and went straight to his heart! Chapter 0325 "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu shrinks the wind and thunder sword area to his side, endlessly blesses himself with the wind blade of thunder. The blood light around him is as small as a mirror, and Li Shaoyu''s four wings behind him quickly retreat. He dare not try to be stabbed in the heart by the red broken sword. From the previous situation, if he is stabbed in the heart, his whole blood will be drained instantly! "Your field is really good. You broke my blood prison. It seems that you are not lucky to have such achievements." Xi Ye stabs the sky with a sword, and there is a flash of surprise in his eyes. Since he got the red broken sword, he has never failed as long as he gets out of the blood soul prison, so he has always been full of confidence, but he didn''t expect to be broken today. "I admit that you are really strong, but the more so, your blood will be more like it!" Xiye looks at the red broken sword in her hand as if she were looking at her beloved woman. The thick black fog rushes into his body along the wound of his body. The wound on his body is rapidly repairing, which is similar to Li Shaoyu''s xuanhuang immortal Sutra. It has been completely restored soon. "In this blood soul prison, I am immortal, your destiny is only death!" Xi night injury recovery, showing a cruel smile at Li Shaoyu said. "Once the black fog is exhausted, can you still say that you will not die?" Li Shaoyu''s observation ability of blood cloud pupil is very keen. He finds that the black fog pouring into Xi Ye''s body has never come out again, and the rolling black fog around is thinner. It is obviously a kind of non renewable consumable, but it covers a very wide range. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect anything different, but these subtle changes can''t escape his eyes. "You will die before the black fog runs out! Black devil The night is cold. The black fog behind him is surging wildly. Two magic Jiaos, which are completely made of black fog, rush to Li Shaoyu from left to right. They are all dark, and only two pairs of eyes are blood red. The void where the magic Jiaos pass is shaking faintly, releasing a very powerful breath! Through xueyuntong, Li Shaoyu observes the inner part of the magic dragon. He finds that the magic dragon is completely condensed by the dark force, which is mixed with a lot of Yuan force. It is a kind of attack method similar to secret arts. Once it breaks out, it will be enough to destroy a mountain! Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill! Li Shaoyu''s hands quickly made the seal, and the power of thunder and lightning in the wind thunder sword field quickly condensed into eight thunder dragons, roaring to meet the two magic dragons. The eight dragons and the two dragons constantly collided and tore in the void, and a thunder like roar came out of the air. Although Li Shaoyu had the advantage in quantity, he could only suppress the black dragon, but he couldn''t destroy it for a while, and the two sides fell into a dilemma Stalemate. "Shangguan, do you see anything?" Outside the challenge arena, all the spectators use their own magic skills to check the situation above the challenge arena, but the black fog has the effect of isolation and exploration, and they all come back in vain. Now they all look at Shangguan Wenxuan one by one, and place their last hope on his tianyantong. "I saw a little, but it''s not true. Now both sides seem to be in a state of anxiety. The sky is full of dazzling light. I can''t see exactly what the means are." Shangguan Wenxuan likes the feeling of being noticed. Although he can''t really see it, he can at least see some of it. He acts as a commentator for many practitioners in the challenge arena and is very happy. "Who''s fighting up there?" Professor GUI didn''t know when he appeared beside Jin Peng and asked him softly. "It''s the old man and Xi Ye, eh? Brother Ling, why are you here? Aren''t you training those people in the magic feather League? " Jin Peng said casually, then looked at the ghost professor in surprise and said, because the ghost professor was not in the city at the time of the fight, and he didn''t know why he came back suddenly. "I was attracted by a familiar Qi. Is this Xiye the 84 th one on the Qianlong list?" Professor GUI asks Jin Peng. "It''s him, his ranking was pushed down by the boss, so he came to challenge the boss." Jin Peng nodded and said. "It''s no wonder that he has grown up to this stage. It seems that he probably got it. I don''t know whether it''s his luck or his sorrow." Professor GUI whispered, and there was a bright light in his eyes. Obviously, he should know something about the origin of the red broken sword, and he was attracted by the Qi of the red broken sword. "It seems that the outcome will be decided soon!" Shangguan Wenxuan suddenly yelled, startled all the spectators around, and stretched their ears to hear what Shangguan Wenxuan said next. Boom! There was a sudden explosion in the black fog. Even if the black fog had the function of isolating sound and visiting, it could not be completely isolated. It can be seen that the power of the explosion was so strong that the thick black fog was blown away in an instant. The scene above the challenge arena suddenly appeared, and all the spectators'' eyes were attracted in the past. In the void, four thunder dragons suddenly pounce on Xiye, instantly submerge the place where Xiye is, and most of the challenge arena suddenly collapses, stirring up the dust!Li Shaoyu breathes heavily. The two black dragons are too strong. After the four thunderdragons break up one after another, they destroy all the demons. The explosive thunder force purifies the surrounding black fog, which reveals the scene above the challenge arena. In order to keep the thunderdragons in place, most of the yuan liquid in his body is extracted. Smoke and dust fall, most of the challenge arena has completely disappeared, replaced by a deep pit, Xi night is lying in the bottom of the pit, see is not alive. Shua! Li Shaoyu flies out with a long black sword, intending to give Xiye the last blow. Xiye''s moves are too weird. He doesn''t want any more changes. He can''t really feel at ease until he completely obliterates Xiye. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu''s sword pierces Xi Ye''s eyebrows, but he doesn''t find Xi Ye''s true spirit and the red broken sword in his hand. He is shocked. Hum! A red villain flies out from the bottom of the soil. It''s the real spirit of Xiye. The red broken sword is in his hand at this time. It''s like a blood light coming straight at Li Shaoyu. The horror of killing is sweeping out. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels cold. Xiye wants to kill his real spirit directly. This red broken sword can be used by the real spirit. It''s a weapon above the holy level. Only because it''s half destroyed, I can''t feel its exact level. However, the weapon that can be used by the real spirit can only be used by the weapon above the holy level, and it must be a holy weapon with the spirit. It can be seen that the red broken sword itself is very extraordinary. Thousand thunder sword! A thousand thunder swords suddenly appear in the wind thunder sword field. They all shoot at the real spirit in the night. The power of thunder can cause devastating damage to the real spirit. Therefore, practitioners of the same level seldom dare to use the real spirit when facing the practitioners of the thunder system. The red broken sword in Xi Ye''s hand glows and covers a layer of red light curtain outside his true spirit. Lei Jian can''t shake the light curtain. Xi Ye kills Li Shaoyu with the broken sword in her hand and instantly falls into Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows and into Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge! Li Shaoyu Zhenling, who was originally sitting in the sea of knowledge, suddenly opened his eyes. Holding the formula in his hand, he turned into a golden sword light and cut it toward Xiye. As a spiritual secret, ningjian formula can be used even by Zhenling. Hum! The spirit of Xi Ye''s real spirit fluctuates. The red broken sword in his hand directly strikes the golden sword light. The golden sword light breaks up in an instant. It''s not the enemy of the broken sword at all. Xi Ye''s real spirit goes directly to Li Shaoyu''s real spirit and cuts it with a sword! After destroying Li Shaoyu''s true spirit, it is useless to leave a body empty. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit suddenly retreats, holding the magic formula, and the whole sea awareness space is full of chaotic air, and the endless chaotic force is squeezing towards the night. Li Shaoyu is the master of the sea of consciousness. He can mobilize the power in the space of the sea of consciousness to suppress Xiye. He really can''t understand why Xiye chooses to invade his own sea of consciousness. Generally, only practitioners who are much stronger than the other''s soul power dare to do so. However, Li Shaoyu soon understands where he relies on. Sure! The red broken sword in Xiye''s hand is like a sea god''s needle, which is full of blood. The chaos is instantly calmed down. The red broken sword is powerful enough to affect Li Shaoyu''s sea space. No wonder he dares to attack so recklessly. "If you destroy your true spirit, you can take away your body!" Xi Yeh laughs wildly. He has a magic weapon in his hand. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s spirit is like the flesh of a chopping board. In Li Shaoyu''s sea space, he moves forward with ease. It seems very leisurely, just like entering his own back garden. Li Shaoyu secretly hates that he doesn''t have a soul defense device. Facing Xiye with a magic weapon, it''s like he doesn''t have any defenses. After all, the real spirit is not as indestructible as the physical body. After being hurt, there are xuanhuang immortal sutras that can be repaired. Li Shaoyu slowly pulls out the long sword that is as if there is nothing behind him. Li Shaoyu plans to fight for one. The long sword that is gathered behind him is very powerful, but it is still unknown whether it can be compared with the red broken sword. The key is that what Xi Ye holds in her hand is the material object, but what she owns is the condensed body of soul power. Once she is damaged, it is likely to endanger her true spirit. If she is not helpless, Li Shaoyu will never try. Whoosh! The night comes at a high speed. The red broken sword is waved and collides with the long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. Poof! Li Shaoyu flies out upside down. His long sword is really invincible. The red broken sword in YeYe''s hand is directly shot away. "What weapon is that? I''m looking at a toy! " With a cold hum, Xi yeleng catches up with Li Shaoyu like a red lightning. The red broken sword in his hand is suddenly cut down, bringing a sad red light! The author Li Shaoyu said: from today on, the update will return to two chapters a day. Occasionally, it''s really no motivation to add more Chapter 0326 Hum! The jade sword on Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly trembles. At the moment when Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is in crisis, it finally sends out a movement again, and blooms out endless rays. The blood color of the places where the rays pass fades away, and the chaotic gas in the space of knowing the sea surges up again! "What is this?" Xiye didn''t care about Li Shaoyu''s little sword floating on his head at all. At this time, as soon as the sword became powerful, even the red broken sword in his hand began to vibrate. It was obvious that he was stimulated and left Xiye''s palm. The scarlet blood mist released from the broken sword body enveloped Li Shaoyu! Poof! Poof! Poof! The jade sword on Li Shaoyu''s head releases the golden sword spirit one after another, and the blood mist is melted. This is a contest between the two swords, which is not controlled by Li Shaoyu and Xiye. They are all stunned and quietly watch the two swords perform there. In the end, the blood fog is completely destroyed, and a sword Qi cuts Xiye. The red broken sword glows and condenses a red light shield to protect Xiye''s true spirit, but it is broken by the golden sword Qi. However, after breaking the shield, the power of the sword Qi is obviously insufficient, and Xiye easily avoids it, otherwise Xiye''s true spirit will be directly killed! The red broken sword falls into Xi Ye''s hands again, and the real spirit with Xi Ye flies out in the opposite direction. It soon leaves Li Shaoyu''s space of knowing the sea and comes out from the center of his eyebrows. The red broken sword keeps growing bigger in the void. After flying away from Li Shaoyu''s sea space, it directly returns to Xiye''s tattered body. Zhenling enters Xiye''s body again. Endless black fog is released from the red broken sword and flows into Xiye''s body. It puts Xiye''s tattered body together again. However, it seems that the strength is not enough, and Xiye''s injury is not completely good Turn. "Back up now!" Ghost Professor suddenly surprised, pull Shangguan Wenxuan and Jinpeng back quickly, his heart has no reason to rise a sense of crisis, premonition of crisis. At the same time, Xiye suddenly jumped out of the pit and killed the crowd under the challenge arena. Poof! Poof! Poof Xiye, holding the red broken sword, keeps leaving wounds on the surrounding spectators. Regardless of the level of the opponent, the blood of each wounded person''s wound is gushing out like a fountain, and all of them are submerged in the red broken sword. In this process, Xiye''s body is repairing quickly. In just a moment, Xiye has killed dozens of people in succession All around his body began to spray blood mist! Nourish yourself with blood! Xiye is refining the essence and blood of these practitioners to repair himself. It can be said that it is a very vicious skill. Now the situation is in crisis, he has to use it in public. "Night! Don''t be mad Li Shaoyu gave a loud shout and jumped down from the challenge arena to fight for Xi yesha. No matter for public or private reasons, he could not let Xi yesha continue to kill like this. "Li Shaoyu, farewell to the first world war today! I''ll kill you when I get to the top of the blood soul prison! " Xiye doesn''t plan to fight with Li Shaoyu at all. After absorbing enough blood essence, the red broken sword suddenly envelops Xiye and forms a huge blood cell. Finally, the blood cell bursts out, and Xiye loses her figure. "This is the lost technique of blood escaping. It seems that the broken sword must be the blood devil sword." Professor GUI stood in the distance and said softly. "Do you know the origin of this sword?" Although Professor GUI''s voice is low, it is still in Li Shaoyu''s ears. After losing the figure of Xi Ye, he comes directly to Professor GUI''s side. "In ancient times, there was a great demon in the protoss camp named blood demon God. What he practiced was the method of blood escape. However, I vaguely remember that he should have fallen in the battle of destruction in ancient times, so this night should have been passed on by chance. As for the broken sword, it should be the blood demon sword of the blood demon God. I didn''t expect that although it was destroyed, it was still making waves. " Professor GUI nodded and said. "It seems that you should also be a great man in ancient times. How can you remember these things?" Li Shaoyu said jokingly to Professor GUI. "It should be. I''m probably a practitioner at the same time as the blood demon God, because I''m very familiar with this Qi. I came back just because I felt it outside the city." Professor GUI looked up at the sky and seemed to be thinking about something. Maybe he thought of some old things. "Is it possible that the blood demon, like you, is not dead at all, and his artifact is helping him to revive?" Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. "Maybe it''s possible. After all, there were too many powerful people who fell down in the period of the collapse of ancient times. Those people used to use all kinds of means to the sky one by one. There must be some people left behind, but I don''t think there are many successful resurrections like me." Ghost Professor extremely narcissistic said. "It turns out that if you succeed in resurrection, I''m relieved." Li Shaoyu took a look at Professor GUI and said in a thoughtful voice. "What do you mean? What can I rest assured of? " The ghost Professor listens to his inside and outside meaning, always feels where is not right, cold a face to his question and answer."Even if the ancient blood god''s resurrection is successful, I''m afraid of the good state of your resurrection." Li Shaoyu said with both hands. "Are you saying that I am weak in disguise?" Professor GUI looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "I''m not saying you''re weak. I''m just stating the facts." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Boy, I think you are looking for a fight!" Ghost professor was really angry with him, staring at him and said, if there is a beard on his face, it must float up. "Don''t take it lightly. You can''t imagine any ancient powerful means. I''m just losing my memory now. I can''t remember many things. Otherwise, you think you can still challenge me? Even now, believe me or not? " Professor GUI glared at him and then turned angry into a smile. He said to Li Shaoyu sincerely, reminding him not to underestimate the ancient powerful means, or he would easily suffer a big loss. "I understand. It''s just a joke to enliven the atmosphere. I don''t know if you are old. It''s absolutely the strongest in heaven and earth. It''s not a matter of one word to suppress me. But to be honest, I really can''t see through the depth of your old man. How strong is it? Can you give me a clue? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Why don''t you try to find out more about me? But I''ll tell you, I think it''s a little bit better than you now. " Professor GUI said with a sly smile. "Well, when I didn''t ask, I wasn''t honest at all. But you just run back and leave my team there, OK Li Shaoyu gives Professor GUI a white look. "These days, I''ve only been asked to do my best. What about lingcai?" Professor GUI stretched out a palm and asked. "It''s ready for you." Li Shaoyu takes out a storage ring and gives it to him. Professor GUI takes a look and puts it away with satisfaction. "Just so so. I''ll go first, but you must be careful recently. It''s not a good thing to be in the limelight. It''s a big tree that catches wind." Ghost professor told him after a few words directly disappeared, come and go without a trace. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, was the guard of the city Lord''s mansion who came to deal with the scene to treat the injured practitioners. He found that the injured practitioners lost all their energy and became as thin as firewood. They had already died for a long time, and none of them survived. What a vicious skill! Xi Ye can''t stay, or he will become a murderer in the future. He must find a way to find him. However, there is no trace of Xuedun, and it is not easy to find him. Just when Li Shaoyu looked down at the condition of a wounded man, a corpse that had fallen on the ground suddenly burst up, and rushed to his back with a dagger in his hand. A cold light flashed in the void, but Li Shaoyu didn''t realize it! Chapter 0327 Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a sense of crisis without warning. Without too much consideration, he rolled on the spot. A sharp dagger brushed his scalp and cut off a strand of his black hair. He couldn''t help looking at the man with the dagger. His eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t notice that this man was attacking himself at such a close distance. It seems that he is very good at hiding his breath. "Are you the killer of the blood studio?" Staring at the assassin in front of him who is no different from the rest of the corpses, Li Shaoyu immediately thinks of the assassin of the blood Shadow Studio. If he can do this in disguise, it''s impossible for people to distinguish. He has also met the family of the blood Shadow Studio. But the corpse didn''t say a word at all. He threw the dagger in his hand at Li Shaoyu and ran away. They are professional killers. They are good at sneaking attacks. They always disdain to do that in a fair fight. "Stop!" Li Shaoyu yelled, how can he tolerate the killer escaping from his own eyes and catching up from behind. However, the corpse ran so fast that it was hard to catch up with Li Shaoyu''s speed for a while. They could only slowly shorten the distance between them. Soon they had already run out of the city. As soon as the corpse flashed, it had disappeared into a dense forest and disappeared. "It seems that someone asked the blood studio to do it." Standing outside the dense forest, Li Shaoyu did not dare to enter easily. He had just experienced a big war, and his physical strength was insufficient. He was good in an open place. Once he entered the dense forest, he was likely to be ambushed by the blood shadow building. I''ve seen the means of camouflage of blood studio more than once, and it''s absolutely the top level in the field of assassination. "Daddada..." Just when Li Shaoyu is in a dilemma, there is a sound of animal hooves in the distance. Someone rides a wind wolf from a distance. Li Shaoyu looks carefully and it happens to be Lin Qingyan. Now they can go into the dense forest together to explore. "Why? Third brother, why are you here? " Lin Qingyan also finds Li Shaoyu, stops and turns over. The wolf comes to him. "I''m after a killer. He''s gone into the woods. I''m afraid there''s an ambush, so I''m thinking about going in. But why are you here? Why aren''t you with the people in the league? " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Oh, my elder brother arranged me to come to you to do something. I just met you here. Since you are going to catch the killer, why don''t we go in together and take care of each other?" Lin Qingyan looked into the woods and said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s what you want with me. By the way, second brother, have you seen all the skills that you were asked to take with you last time? You must practice them well. They are just suitable for your use at this stage. " Li Shaoyu nodded, then pulled out his black sword and walked with Lin Qingyan to the woods. "I''ve seen all of them. We''re working hard to cultivate. After the cultivation is finished, our strength will certainly be improved a lot." Lin Qingyan said as he walked. Poof! Li Shaoyu suddenly waved his long black sword and cut Lin Qingyan''s neck. His head flew high and blood splashed. His eyes were wide open. He was puzzled and puzzled. He didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu suddenly attacked him! "I didn''t let my second brother bring any skills at all!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then shot a thunder and lightning to smash the head directly, and die with the real spirit. The camouflage period of the blood studio is too amazing, so Lin Qingyan keeps a high degree of vigilance to the sudden appearance. He makes a tentative speech on the way, and the other party really shows his horse''s feet. It''s really the killer of the blood studio who disguises himself, so he shoots decisively! Retreat! After killing fake Lin Qingyan, Li Shaoyu''s first reaction is to leave here as soon as possible. The enemy tries every means to lead him into the forest, which shows that there is absolutely great terror in the forest, and he must not enter. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two rope like magic weapons suddenly flew out of the woods, all winding towards Li Shaoyu. The ground behind him also suddenly collapsed, and a large net flew out of the ground, blocking his retreat and covering him! Not only in the woods, but also outside the woods have been ambushed by the killers of the blood studio. When Li Shaoyu left the orc King City with the corpse, he had already stepped into the trap under the blood shadow building. The means of the blood shadow building were not comparable to those of ordinary killer organizations and idle alliance, so he could be the first assassin organization in Dongxuan state. That is to say, there was no organization or group in Dongji state that could surpass him, even in the whole Tianjian city Land is enough to rank in the top five. The black Wanyue flies out from the sea of Qi. Although the big net looks like a good Wang Jie spirit weapon, it''s just the beginning. Li Shaoyu uses the sword technique to control the Wanyue and easily cuts a big hole. He quickly passes through the big hole and is ready to return to the beast king city. Shua! A man in black suddenly jumped down from a big tree. When he raised his hand, it was a sharp knife light that cut Li Shaoyu. The speed was extremely fast, and the time of selection was just the moment when Li Shaoyu crossed the big net. It was inevitable!Li Shaoyu''s raising his hand is a starburst move. He must not retreat. The two ropes behind him are close to his body. Once he is entangled, he must drag himself into the woods. Then he will face more terrible danger! Bang! The long knife in the hand of the man in black broke directly under Li Shaoyu''s sword, and his body fell out because he couldn''t bear the violent force. He broke two big trees one after another, and finally stopped on the third tree. Li Shaoyu''s four wings vibrated behind him and turned into a thunderbolt. In a flash, he nailed the man in black on the tree with a sword. One fist was completely wrapped by thunder and lightning. He blasted his head hard, smashing his whole head and destroying his body and spirit! It seems that the length of the two funnels in the rear has stretched to the limit. At last, they fall to the ground and can''t pursue any more. After killing the man in black, Li Shaoyu goes as fast as he can and leaves the area quickly. It''s obvious that the blood shadow building has put all the main forces in the woods. Outside the woods, he just makes some arrangements to prevent himself from escaping, but he doesn''t think of the root I can''t stop myself. He can even imagine the murderer of the blood shadow building in the forest, and he can''t help but feel that the blood shadow building is just so happy! Li Shaoyu looked back, and there were several figures in the forest, but it was impossible to catch up with him. Now he wanted to go back to the king of beasts city and recover. Soon the beast king city appeared in his sight, and Li Shaoyu''s restless heart gradually calmed down. After Li Shaoyu came back to the city, he did not dare to catch up with the killer. "I''ve seen Li Tongling!" Four guards on duty at the gate of the city saw Li Shaoyu coming and said hello to him one after another. He also nodded to these guards. He had no commanding airs, so these guards were very familiar with him. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Just when Li Shaoyu came to the middle of the four guards, the four short swords suddenly penetrated into his body, and gave him a cool heart. The four guards all looked at him with a strange smile! I''m so careless! How can they escape so easily with the style of xueyinglou? They are prepared to give themselves a fatal blow when they are most relaxed. It has to be said that the killers of xueyinglou control people''s hearts very well. Shua! A black figure suddenly fell from the wall, holding a pair of blood spikes in his hand, stabbing at Li Shaoyu''s tianlinggai! Chapter 0328 Facing the blood stab falling from the top, Li Shaoyu instinctively wants to make efforts to avoid it, but four fake guards around him pour Yuanli into the four short swords one after another. The violent Yuanli rushes into his body and destroys his internal organs, and disturbs the operation of Yuanli in his body, making him unable to make efforts at all. "It''s no use. Don''t struggle. It''s said that your body is indestructible. This is a spirit weapon specially made for you. It has powerful defense breaking and Yuan sealing effects. Once it''s hit by us, you can only wait to die! " Facing one of Li Shaoyu''s fake guards, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said in a soft voice. It seems that xueyinglou has made enough capital to deal with him, and has specially refined the spirit weapon for him. It can be said that it is well prepared. It''s no wonder that the legend of xueyinglou has been circulating all over dongxuanzhou. It''s said that as long as xueyinglou dares to take on the task, there will be no one who fails. Although this data seems to be flawed, it is actually very terrible. That is to say, the blood studio can only fail once a thousand tasks. If we exclude some special factors, we can almost say that the success rate is 100%! Poof! At the last moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly crooked his neck. The blood stab rubbed his face and stabbed into his neck. Obviously, the blood stab in the hand of the man in black also had the effect of breaking defense. His body defense was greatly weakened in front of him, and easily left a blood hole in his body. Bang! Several killers work almost at the same time. The violent Yuanli breaks out in Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu''s body is split and blood splashes on the spot! "Come on, it''s really smart to kill him. The people of the city master''s mansion are coming soon. This time, the leader is Wang Zheng!" An old farmer selling vegetables suddenly appeared at the gate of the city and said to several killers, looking very anxious. Today, there was a serious bloodshed in the city of the king of beasts. Xue Wanqian attached great importance to it, so he sent the king to deal with the aftermath in person. It happened that he was nearby, so he came very quickly. The man in black, holding the blood stab, suddenly swept out, glowed at the center of his eyebrows, flew out with a touch of blood light, and chopped Li Shaoyu''s head flying in mid air. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit escaped from the body and condensed several sword lights to attack the blood light. The two collided madly in the void and finally melted into the void. Xuanhuang never dies! After his body was torn apart, Li Shaoyu was able to run Yuanli freely. After a short breath, he directly spent a lot of Yuanli to perform the eighth skill of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, and his broken body began to connect again. Fortunately, his head was still intact, otherwise it would be over! "Fight him!" Lao Nong takes a look at the distance and says loudly to several killers, because he has seen Wang Zheng''s figure from a distance, because Li Shaoyu is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, so the blood studio has only sent out some elite killers of the spiritual realm. Facing Wang Zheng in the imperial air realm, it is difficult for them to do any more. They must solve Li Shaoyu before Wang Zheng comes. "Blood shadow killing array!" The five killers instantly stood in five directions and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle. They seemed to use some secret method to light up a blood colored aperture at the feet of the five. Then the five apertures were connected to form a hemispherical blood curtain to cover the six. A small light curtain was set up on the five killers to protect them. Li Shaoyu felt like a mountain of pressure on his body for a moment. The body he had just taken over had not fully recovered, and it was almost broken. There was blood flowing out of the wound, and the horror of killing was diffused, which almost affected his mind. The appearance of the blood shadow killing array is similar to that of the blood shadow space, but the effect seems to be completely different. It should be that all the five of them should be united. The five strong people in the spirit and void realm are united, and their strength is enough to fight against the strong people in the imperial air realm. "Coagulation It seems that the killer in black is the core of the whole blood shadow killing array. Just listen to him give out a low drink. All the five killers shine and transport their own strength to the blood curtain. A blood knife slowly emerges at the top of the blood curtain, giving off a terrible pressure, which makes Li Shaoyu feel a sense of despair! You can''t fight! Li Shaoyu immediately came to the conclusion that if he had used the natural tyrant body and invincible gold body in his heyday, he might still have a chance to survive this blow. But now he has almost consumed all the energy in his body by taking over his body by force, and now he is still seriously injured, so it is impossible to save his life from this blow. After turning over his hands and taking out a square array, Li Shaoyu directly urges him to move. A space crack quickly grows in front of him, and a space channel between himself and Fubo is forming. "Chop!" Although the killer in black doesn''t know what''s going to happen behind him, in case he doesn''t wait for the blood knife to reach its peak, he directly points at Li Shaoyu, and the blood knife on the top of the blood curtain cuts his head like a bloody electric light. Bang! A big hand reached out from the space passage and grasped the blade of the blood knife. Then Fubo''s body appeared completely from the space passage and stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "Why are you so embarrassed?" Fubo looks back at Li Shaoyu, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Then he uses his fingers to crush the blood knife in his hand."I was careless for a moment. As a result, I fell into the trap of the enemy and almost hung up." Li Shaoyu said with some embarrassment that this time his own mistakes caused such a passive situation. "Chop!" The assassin in black didn''t see the fluctuation of the force on Fu Bo. He didn''t know what his state was, so he didn''t retreat at the first time. A blood colored spear was gathered at the top of the blood curtain again. However, this time, his power was increased to the maximum, and his terrible power was enough to withstand the strong man''s full attack in the air! "Kill them all or keep them alive?" There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is a puppet. Naturally, his body does not have any force fluctuation. The power of his hand depends on the amount of crystal stone consumed. The ultimate power can reach the initial stage of the broken air realm. He does not regard the blood spear as a threat at all. He still talks and laughs with Li Shaoyu. "Just keep two alive." Bang! Fubo blows out one blow, and the blood spear bursts into pieces. Then he moves one after another like an illusion. The small light curtain guarding the killer is as vulnerable as paper in front of Fubo. In an instant, three killers'' bodies burst into pieces, and their bodies and spirits are all destroyed. The killers in black and a fake guard have been taken by Fubo, and they have lost their resistance. Until this time, the bloody light curtain slowly disappeared. Seeing this, the old farmer in the distance suddenly stamped his feet, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. The hunting plan failed. "Brother Shaoyu, are you ok?" Wang is flying from a distance, shouting at Li Shaoyu from a distance. "It''s OK. Thank you, brother Wang." Li Shaoyu replied with a smile. "These people are so bold that they dare to kill our commander in the city of the king of beasts. We must tell the Lord of the city and give them a color to see if we can be deceived by the city of the king of beasts." Wang Zheng said coldly. "That''s what I mean. I''ve caught two of them. They''ll be interrogated by the Lord of the city later." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Who is this elder?" Wang Zheng couldn''t see the fluctuation of the yuan force on Fu Bo, and he was shocked. As a strong man in the imperial air period, he couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation on Fu Bo, and he had only the power of cultivation above the broken air, so he showed great respect for Fu Bo. "This is Fubo, a hermit elder. I happened to pass by this time to be saved, otherwise it would be really dangerous today." Li Shaoyu said half true and half false. "I have seen you, Master Wang." "Wang Tongling doesn''t need to be polite. I''m used to being idle. I hope you don''t spread today''s news." Fubo said with a little smile to Wang Zheng and several escort captains who had just arrived behind him. "It''s natural. Take these two people and take them back to the main residence." Wang Zheng then directed the people behind him to take the two killers from Fubo and take them back to the city master''s residence. "We haven''t seen each other for a while. Why don''t you come back to the city master''s residence with me for a few days?" Li Shaoyu says to Fu Bo that having such a master around him can save him a lot of trouble. "No, I''d better go back to my own home. It''s your spiritual talent in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Remember that there''s only one chance left before the realm of imperial emptiness." Fubo takes out a storage ring from his arms and throws it to Li Shaoyu. Then it disappears in front of them. Even Wang Zheng doesn''t see how Fubo left. "I didn''t expect Shaoyu brothers to know such people. When can you introduce them to me?" Wang Zheng looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. "Brother Wang, as you can see, he has a very strange temper. I want to keep him for two days, but he doesn''t want to. How can I introduce him to you? My relationship with him is just that an elder asks him to take care of me. It doesn''t have a deep relationship. " Li Shaoyu showed a helpless appearance and said. "What a shame! Even in the city, we designed to ambush and kill the city''s commander. We must find out what happened, and let the forces who dare to fight pay the price of bleeding! " In the Lord''s mansion, Xue Wanqian suddenly slaps the table and stands up. He is very angry. Recently, there have been many accidents in the city of the king of beasts. First, the broken empty pill was robbed, and now some people dare to ambush and kill people in the city. This is simply not paying attention to him as the Lord of the city. "The Lord of the city is right. This kind of thing must be severely punished. Otherwise, other forces still think that our king of beasts city is their own back garden. Can anyone take a part in it! We must teach them the lesson of blood and let them know that the majesty of our city is inviolable! " Xu GUI tried to widen his eyes and show his anger, but his eyes were too small. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t show that kind of momentum. "What the city master said is reasonable. How dare they set up an ambush in the city? What''s more, it''s the commander of the city master''s mansion who attacked and killed them. If we don''t return the color, the reputation of our king of beasts city is bound to plummet." Wang Zheng said with a slight nod. "Shaoyu, as a client, what do you think?"Xue Wanqian turns his head and stares at Li Shaoyu. "After all, they are aiming at me personally, so I can''t make a statement. But if it was to ambush and kill me outside the city, I would not say a word, but they dare to be so rampant at the gate of the city. I feel that what the two commanders said is very reasonable, but how to decide depends on the meaning of the city master. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0329 "This kind of thing must be severely punished! Let alone in the city, even outside the city, I don''t agree to ambush the commander of my city Lord''s mansion. I can''t manage it anywhere else. But in East Antarctica, they have to plate for me if they are dragons, and they have to lie for me if they are tigers. Besides, they are just a few miscellaneous fish! Do you want to keep these two killers? " Xue Wanqian said with a cold face, obviously angry. "What''s the use of keeping them, but I hope the city Lord can find out who hired them to kill me, so that I can know who to seek revenge." In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, there is also a chance to kill. This time, if it wasn''t for Fubo, his life might be over, so he must take revenge. "Of course!" Xue Wanqian comes directly to the killer in black, presses his palm on his head and starts to search for his soul. The black practitioner has been blocked by Fubo. He can''t even commit suicide. He can only let Xue Wanqian explore. During the process of exploration, he shivers all over and foams. When Xue Wanqian''s palm leaves his head, he directly falls to the ground She was convulsed. Poof! Poof! Xue Wanqian shot directly and killed them all. Obviously, he got the information he wanted from the black suit killer. "These killers are really the killers of the blood studio. They are entrusted by Ouyang Tian, the Lieyang sect. Originally, blood studio didn''t want to take over this business, but lieyangzong and tianleiling. The Lords of the netherworld sect came forward and paid a great price. The blood studio finally took over the business. It seems that they have a lot of grudges with you. " Xue Wanqian took a look at Li Shaoyu, knew what he wanted to ask, and directly told him all the information he got. "I guess it''s these people. It seems that they are ready to die with me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Xu GUI, pass on my order to expel all the members of these forces from Eastern Antarctica. Those who stay behind will be cleaned up three days later, and the rebels will be killed without mercy!" Xue Wanqian said coldly. "Yes, sir Xu GUI took the order and went down to arrange related matters. "Shao Yu, go down and have a rest. I think your injury seems to be very serious. Take good care of it during this time." Xue Wanqian looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "OK, thank you for your concern. I''ll leave." Li Shaoyu nodded, left the hall and returned to his room. "Ouyang Tian, I will kill you one day!" Li Shaoyu sits on the bed with his knees crossed. He slowly runs xuanhuang immortal Sutra to repair his injured body. This time, his body is too badly hurt. His body has been torn apart. Although he has managed to continue the broken body, it will take some time for him to heal completely. "God, I want to exchange for spirit material!" Now I still have many contributions. I must turn them into my own strength as soon as possible. Now the fastest way is to improve my xuanhuang immortal Sutra and Tianhuang Bati Jue. Soon all my contributions will become a pile of semi holy medicines and several holy medicines in front of Li Shaoyu. However, these drugs were still not enough. He promoted xuanhuang bumie Sutra to the Ninth level, so he contacted Zhu Tengfei again, gave all he had, and asked Zhu Tengfei to get some holy medicines for him. Only in this way could he gather up the materials to improve the two kinds of skills. The news of Li Shaoyu''s defeat of Xi Ye spread all over the sky sword mainland like wings, causing a sensation. Li Shaoyu really showed his strength and settled down in his position, which made many hesitant forces make up their minds and prepare to throw olive branches at him. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t go out for a whole month. He was always making liquid medicine in his room. The whole city hall was filled with the fragrance of his medicine. Everyone knew that he had brought a lot of good things, and he ran to the yard where he was in all sorts of things. However, Jin Peng and Shangguan Wenxuan are very conscientious. They are just like two door gods guarding outside the courtyard. No one can see what he is up to. A month later, Li Shaoyu finally left the room. His whole body was glowing and his blood was surging. His temperament also had some changes. It was very different from before. Jin Peng and Shangguan Wenxuan were shocked when they saw him. "Boss, your strength seems to have improved a lot, especially your physical body. I feel that your physical body is like a dormant real dragon!" Xiaojin looked at Li Shaoyu''s body and said with admiration. "Well, there are some achievements." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. At this time, his xuanhuang immortal Sutra has been cultivated to the Ninth level, and the Tianhuang Bati Jue has also been promoted to a higher level. Now the physical strength is comparable to the king level''s top spirit weapon. It''s a mobile fortress, and its strength has also been greatly improved, but it has not made much progress in the realm of Tao. "I''m going to practice in meteorite peak. Don''t disturb me or tell anyone where I''ve been without special things." After that, Li Shaoyu directly soared to the sky, inciting a pair of wind wings to fly toward the direction of meteorite fairy peak. He wants to go to the meteorite fairy peak to realize Taoism and improve his own realm as soon as possible. After stepping into the spiritual void realm, he no longer needs to deliberately improve his soul power, because his true spirit is complete and can continue to grow through cultivation. The threshold that restricts the practitioners to step into the imperial realm is the perception of Tao. Only when they realize the Tao to a certain extent can they be promoted to the imperial realm, but this threshold has stopped countless practitioners.There are countless practitioners in the whole sky sword continent who can cultivate to the spiritual void realm, but there are only a dozen of them who can be promoted to the imperial void realm. It''s because it''s too difficult for the goblins to understand the Tao. Otherwise, why do they have to suppress the realm, and also want to find a flower to perfect their own Tao. Li Shaoyu is lucky to get the flower of He Tao in the spirit gathering realm, and his speed of enlightenment is much faster than that of ordinary people, which will also be his greatest help to enter the imperial air realm. Originally, many powerful representatives who arrived in East Antarctica were waiting for Li Shaoyu to leave the pass, but they disappeared again without even seeing his face. They couldn''t help looking disappointed and wanted to find some words from Jin Peng and Shangguan Wenxuan. However, they were so tight lipped that they refused to reveal a word at all. They had no choice but to give up and went back to their ancestral clan It''s too late. In order to quickly improve his realm, Li Shaoyu plunges into meteorite peak and lives in leiling and Fengyu. At the same time, he quickly understands the sword meaning of the virtual shadow of the colorful stone tablet in his mind, and constantly integrates new insights into his kendo. Li Shaoyu''s strength has entered a period of rapid development. He is just like a dried sponge, constantly changing We are absorbing water from the outside world, and our strength is improving every day. In the twinkling of an eye, spring and autumn have come, and more than half a year has passed silently. With the passage of time, the sensation that Li Shaoyu once caused has gradually subsided. Many new arrogant figures have emerged on the mainland, especially the cultivators who call themselves the heavenly king. They are born like comets, and their achievements are so arrogant that they completely hide Li Shaoyu''s brilliance and show their glory The name of Li Shaoyu is gradually forgotten. However, some people still have not forgotten Li Shaoyu''s name. In the hall of lieyangzong, ouyangtian is at the top, while leitong, Chen Zhengfeng and Jin Wudi sit at the bottom, frowning and looking at ouyangtian holding a letter. "Suzerain Ouyang, what does the blood studio say?" Chen Zhengfeng anxiously looks at Ouyang Tian and asks. "The task of hunting Li Shaoyu was returned by them." Ouyang Tian frowned and said. "Why? The blood shadow building will not easily return the task unless it is determined that it is impossible to complete it. " Leitong asked with a puzzled face. "Over the past six months, Xue Wanqian has successively pulled out more than ten strongholds of the blood studio in East Antarctica. Now it''s very difficult for the people of the blood studio to enter East Antarctica. He still talks about how to kill Li Shaoyu and can only return the task." Ouyang Tian said in a deep voice. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xue Wanqian. He cleaned all our people out of East Antarctica. Even the spies we left in East Antarctica are still a few and haven''t been killed. He doesn''t dare to contact us easily. As a result, we are completely deaf and blind." Chen Zhengfeng some helpless said. "It''s not the stupid people in the blood shadow building who chose to kill people in the city, which completely angered Xue Wanqian. He has the support of the emperor of beasts, and we dare not do anything about him." Said leitong. "But we can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, that boy will grow up to a certain stage. He will surely launch a crazy revenge on us. Lord Ouyang, you must make a decision as soon as possible." Chen Zhengfeng said excitedly. "Look what you look like. That boy is just a practitioner in the spiritual realm. What can he do? We must be calm and wait for him to pose a threat to us. It will take several years at the fastest. What''s the panic? " Ouyang Tian stares at Chen Zhengfeng and says that Chen Zhengfeng is a timid person. If it wasn''t for the last time that the netherworld sect lost a lot in xingyuege, there were only two strong people in the sky. Ouyang Tian really didn''t want this person to be the leader of the netherworld sect. "It''s a good strategy to kill the sprouts as soon as possible. It can''t give him the chance to grow up." Chen Zhengfeng said in a low voice that they are the only ones among the several families with the weakest strength. Once Li Shaoyu comes to revenge, he must be the first one to suffer. "Naturally, I want to get rid of him as soon as possible. The 15th of next month will be the date when lie''er and Xingyue''s engagement will expire. You should go back and make preparations. Then we will go to Xingyue pavilion to force marriage. I believe that boy will come." Ouyang day in the hands of the letter suddenly burned up, cold voice said. "Well, let''s let that boy never come back!" Chen Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, biting his teeth. "Well, we''ll go back and get ready!" Lei Tong, Chen Zhengfeng and Jin Wudi stand up and give Ouyang Tian a hug. They all leave the hall and set out to return to their ancestral gate. "Call lie." Ouyang Tian stands up and shouts out of the hall. "Father." Ouyang lie came quickly and knelt down in front of Ouyang Tian. "Lier, do you really like xingyueqing?" Ouyang Tian asks Ouyang lie. "A woman is just a plaything. She can give up at any time." Ouyang lie didn''t look up, but there was no waves when he said this."That''s good. I''m relieved to be a father. Go back to practice." Ouyang Tian nodded with satisfaction and said. "I''m leaving." Ouyang lie got up and retreated. He didn''t look up in the process. Chapter 0330 November 13th! At this time, it is early winter, a snow covered the star and moon city, for the star and moon city put on a layer of silver, from afar is good-looking. Yuelie, dressed in a white robe, is now sitting in the lobby of Xingyue Inn with a sad face. On the counter, there is a big red wedding card, which is just sent by the manager of lieyangzong. He asks yuelie to hand it over to xingyuefeng. He doesn''t need to look at it to know what it is. What should come is coming. After a long sigh, yuelie finally picked up the wedding card on the counter and came to the backyard, riding on a black winged beast and rushed to xingyuege. Xingyuege, meeting hall. "This Ouyang Tian even dare to let Ouyang lie come to meet him. Is he going to be shameless? Has he forgotten what happened last time? " Xin Fuhai looked at the invitation card and said angrily. "The Lord of the pavilion, the elders, together with the general manager of the Lieyang sect, are the elders of tianleiling and jinzhongmen of the Kongming sect." Yue lie said with her head down. "Threat! This is definitely the threat of chiguoguo! These families always wear the same pair of trousers, and now it''s obvious that they are here to force marriage! " Another elder immediately clapped the table and stood up. "Elders, this is the situation now. Ouyang lie will come to meet you in two days. What should we do?" The star moon Maple frowns to ask a way. "Kick him out if he dares to come!" Xin Fuhai said in a cold voice. "Father, I will never marry Ouyang lie. If I marry him, I''d rather die!" At this time, xingyueqing rushes into the main hall and says to xingyuefeng that now xingyueqing has reached the age of 15 and has become a mature girl. She is more lovely and charming than before. She has completely grown up to be a great beauty. "Qing''er, go back first. I''ll discuss with you elders." The star moon Maple sighs lightly and says to the star moon clear. East Antarctica, under the meteorite peak, in the wind area. Li Shaoyu, sitting like a rotten tree, suddenly stood up. His eyes shone with two almost real lights, and he looked in the direction of dongxuanzhou. Then a breeze blew by, and his figure disappeared in the same place. November 15, star moon city. A joyful welcoming team emerged from the transmission array of Xingyue City, led by Ouyang Tian, the leader of Lieyang sect. Behind him stood leitong, the leader of tianleiling, Chen Zhengfeng, the leader of Kongming sect, jinwudi, the leader of Jinzhong sect, and Ouyang lie, who was dressed in red. After five people stepped down from the teleportation array, a welcoming team of 200 people came out of the teleportation array. All of them were the elites of lieyangzong. They went to the location of xingyuege. After the wedding procession left, the teleportation array lit up one after another. The elders of the four forces stepped out one after another, and there were many disciples in the costumes of the four forces. After they walked out of the teleportation array, they quickly scattered and sat down in the teahouses, restaurants and other crowded places around the star moon city. The disciple of Xingyue Pavilion, who guards the transmission array, reported the situation quickly, and soon the news was sent to yuelie of Xingyue inn. Looking at the news in his hand, his face changed slightly, and he quickly went to the backyard to tie the note to a letter eagle and passed it on. "Fengge master, today children come to welcome you. Why is the gate of Xingyue Pavilion closed? Is this the way you treat guests in xingyuege? " Ouyang Tian and his party had already come outside the gate of Xingyue Pavilion, but the gate of Xingyue pavilion was closed, and there was a bright light at the gate. It was obvious that the defense array of Xingyue Pavilion had started to prevent outsiders from entering. Ouyang Tian can only use enough skill, through the mountain gate to the maple across the sky. "Lord Ouyang, please come back. I don''t think it''s possible for us to be in laws any more. Was it not enough last time?" Star Maple appeared at the mountain gate and said to Ouyang Tian. "What happened last time was a conflict of interest between the clans, which had nothing to do with the marriage of Xiao''er and Qing''er. Do you want to repent now?" Ouyang Tian said with a sneer. "Whatever you say, I won''t agree with the marriage between Qing''er and Ouyang lie." The star moon Maple sinks a voice to say. "You want to send me away with that? In that case, where can I put my face? Don''t say I won''t agree, neither will the witnesses of lieer around me Ouyang day eyes a cold, toward the star Maple said. "That is, at least you are also the head of the clan. How can you do such treachery? We will never tolerate it!" Leitong drinks it out loud at the right time. "Xingyuefeng, did you go too far? We came all the way here, and you shut us up? Even if you want to repent, you should have a private discussion with Lord Ouyang in advance. " Chen Zhengfeng said strangely. "Xingyuefeng, I hope you think it over before you make a decision. My lieyangzong is not so easy to bully!"Ouyang Tian shouts. "Do you want to force marriage?" Xingyuefeng said angrily. At this time, a letter Eagle suddenly flew from the distance and fell on elder Xin''s shoulder. Elder Xin took a note to see the color suddenly changed. He quickly walked two steps and handed it to xingyuefeng''s hand. Xingyuefeng''s face also changed slightly after taking a look, and he gave Ouyang Tian a hard look. "It seems that the Maple Pavilion master has got some news. Let''s wait here for the Maple Pavilion master''s decision." Ouyang day mouth up a smile, suddenly become quiet down, his heart clear star Maple see what. The face of star month Maple changed a few changes, finally handed that note to other elder again, the face is iron green, did not speak for a long time. After seeing the note, several elders of xingyuege''s face changed one after another, and they became red in the back. Obviously, they had different opinions. However, through the protective array, Ouyang Tian couldn''t hear what they were saying, just like watching a play, watching them quarrel. "Ouyang Tian, if I don''t let Ouyang lie marry qinger today, what are you going to do?" After a long time, the quarrel stopped. It seemed that he had come to a conclusion. Xingyuefeng said to Ouyang Tian with a gloomy face. "Xingyuefeng, I will tell you today that xingyueqing must be taken away today, no matter how much it costs!" Ouyang Tian drinks it coldly. "What if I insist on not opening the door?" "I''ll break your star moon Pavilion today!" At this point, the dialogue stopped suddenly, and the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense. At this time, a large number of people from the four major forces have gathered in the star moon city. Only when Ouyang lie orders, these people will attack the star moon Pavilion! "Let Mingyue bring qinger here..." Star Maple face gloomy, such as water, finally a long sigh, said to elder Xin. "The Lord of the pavilion can''t..." Xin long tiger eyes tearful, also want to persuade xingyuefeng, but was xingyuefeng raised his hand to stop. "Don''t say it yet. I want to hear what Qing''er means." Xingyuefeng''s eyes also shed a tear. As a father, his heart refused. He wanted to rush to kill now, but as a patriarch, he couldn''t do that. He had to consider tens of thousands of disciples of xingyuege. Soon, the star and moon in plain clothes accompanied by the bright moon came to the mountain gate, looking at the welcoming team outside without expression. Xingyuefeng gives the note to xingyueqing. After seeing it, xingyueqing tears the note to pieces. Then she takes a dagger from her waist and puts it on her neck. "I would rather die than marry him, and I can also save the star moon pavilion after my death." Xingyueqing resolutely said. "Qing''er, put down the dagger and say something..." The star month Maple palm all trembled, blunt the star month clear to say, he is such a daughter, how can watch the daughter go to die in front of oneself. "Qing''er, don''t do stupid things. Things haven''t come this far yet..." Mingyue is holding the arm of xingyueqing. "Qing''er, stop it. I won''t let you marry him even if I''m going to die!" Xin Changlao came to xingyueqing''s side and said excitedly. "Xingyuefeng, I''ll give you another half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, if there is no result, I will attack the mountain. Today, I must take xingyueqing away!" Ouyang said in a cold voice. "Did you ask me in advance to take Qing''er away?" At this time, a loud voice sounded, a shadow driving two pairs of light wings from the distance! "It''s brother Yu!" Xingyueqing saw that countless times in the dream of the figure, said excitedly. Xin elder is to take advantage of the star moon clear distraction moment, a flash rushed up, took the star moon clear hand of the dagger. "The boy is really here!" Leitong said, standing behind Ouyang Tian. Ouyang Tian also looked up at the sky. A figure crossed the sky and fell in front of the gate of Xingyue Pavilion. Chapter 0331 Bang! A figure crossed the sky and fell straight to the gate of xingyuege mountain. The smoke and dust surged into the sky and the ground shook slightly. After landing on the ground, Li Shaoyu put on a posture that he thought was very handsome. He secretly glanced at the crowd with the corner of his eye. He found that all the people, including Ouyang Tian, seemed to be shocked by his handsome appearance. They all looked at themselves with a look of surprise, but how could they look at fools? "Hum, just a kid in the middle of the spiritual realm dares to put on airs in front of me!" Ouyang day cold hum a say, obviously didn''t put Li Shaoyu in the eye. "Ha ha ha, the boy really fell into the trap. This plan is really wonderful." Leitong was not good at covering up. He laughed wildly, and then there was a burst of laughter in the greeting team. "Boy, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way in hell for you to break in. Today next year will be your death day!" Chen Zhengfeng said with a cold smile. "It seems that your goal today is not beauty, but me?" Li Shaoyu glanced at the crowd and said coldly. "Beauty, I want it, and you want to kill it!" Ouyang lie flies out from the rear and directly stands in front of Li Shaoyu. After all, Li Shaoyu is only a younger generation. Ouyang Tian is not good for them to fight directly. Ouyang lie naturally wants to stand for his father. "You dare to appear in front of me. I said last time that I will kill you when I see you again! If you want to live, you''d better go back and let your father come. " Li Shaoyu took a look at Ouyang lie and said with a smile that now he no longer regards Ouyang lie as his opponent. They are no longer on the same level. "You are looking for death! Although you have been in the limelight recently, my strength has been improving. It''s hard to say who will live and who will die under the fighting. Take my move! The scorching sun Ouyang lie is furious. As the most dazzling genius of Lieyang sect, he has never been so despised. At the beginning, he was almost on the Qianlong list, and he was the best among the young generation of Tianjian mainland. Now Li Shaoyu''s eyes are just like looking at a piece of garbage. How can he not be angry! A huge ball of energy quickly condenses on Ouyang lie''s head, just like a dazzling little sun. The ball of light emits a blazing high temperature, scorching the surrounding vegetation, releasing a terrible threat. Now Ouyang lie has completely mastered the land level martial arts of Lieyang sect! "Go to hell!" Ouyang lie is obviously angry. He uses his best skill and wants to kill Li Shaoyu! He pushed out the light ball above his head, just like pushing a round of the sun, hitting Li Shaoyu hard! "Young master lie''s skill has been used perfectly. Now there is a great general''s style. Congratulations on the successors of lieyangzong." Leitong said to Ouyang Tian in a deep voice. Ouyang Tian''s face was also full of smiling and nodding. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Ouyang lie''s performance. After that, the Lieyang sect would be carried forward in Ouyang lie''s hands. "The tiger father has no dog son. When Lord Ouyang was young, he was a good talent, and his son was not bad. On the other hand, Li Shaoyu is just a miscellaneous fish from a small influence. After a lot of fortune, he even wants to turn over salted fish. He doesn''t think about what he is. He dares to fight us. He''s just blind! " Chen Zhengfeng also said with a flattering face. "After such a long time, you really haven''t improved!" Li Shaoyu didn''t show any waves in the face of the hot sun at all. His long sword stabbed out very quickly, and the tip of the sword gently touched on the hot sun. It was starburst! Boom! The original momentum of the sun burst suddenly, the violent force scattered around uncontrollably, the earth was scattered by the energy, endless gravel and soil blocks rushed up into the sky, the ground was covered with huge holes of different depths, where the two men fought formed a strong energy storm! Ouyang lie was the explosion of energy wave impact to the upper air, Li Shaoyu is like a rock general grain silk did not move, between the two people stand high and low! "Burning halberd!" Ouyang lie takes out a big halberd on the void, and his whole body is full of golden light. His momentum rises like a dragon awakening, and turns into a streamer to Li Shaoyu. His momentum is shocking! Nine days Thunder Dragon break! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining with dazzling thunder light. He blows directly, and a Thunder Dragon roars up into the sky, colliding with Ouyang lie in the void! Bang! The golden light was dim, and the halberd was flying. Ouyang lie spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell down from the sky like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground. At the moment, his eyes were empty and his face was dead. His fighting spirit was broken. He was defeated, and completely defeated. The last time he fought with Li Shaoyu, the two men were equally matched. Now they are not at the same level at all. Just two moves, they will lose completely. There is no point in fighting any more.Several people who were still complimenting Ouyang Tian suddenly closed their mouths one by one. It was really their own face. Ouyang lie had been defeated before his voice fell. He didn''t even have a chance to turn around. Ouyang Tian''s face changed suddenly. "I said I would kill you next time I see you, and it will come true today!" Li Shaoyu had already come to Ouyang lie''s side as soon as he flashed. He directly stepped out and stepped on Ouyang lie''s chest. He looked coldly at Ouyang lie lying on the ground and said coldly. "How dare you kill me? What if you''re better than me? Now our army of lieyangzong is in Xingyue city. There are only four strong people in the welcoming team. You are doomed today. If you know the truth, maybe I can spare you a dog''s life, otherwise you and Xingyue Pavilion will be destroyed together! " Ouyang lie looks at Li Shaoyu and says that he doesn''t think Li Shaoyu really dares to kill him. "Li Shaoyu, let lie''er go. If lie''er has any damage, I will let you be buried with him!" Ouyang Tian pointed to Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "Noisy!" If Ouyang''s feet were not strong enough, Ouyang''s blood would break up. "Admiralty is invincible!" Ouyang lie saw that Li Shaoyu really moved to kill him. His face changed slightly. A layer of golden light rose on the surface of his body. His legs suddenly tried to break free. "Still want to run?" Li Shaoyu''s body is full of thunder. Endless thunder light penetrates the Golden Shield on Ouyang lie''s body and rushes into his body. A thunder ball suddenly explodes in Ouyang lie''s body, and Ouyang lie''s body directly disintegrates and a true spirit escapes. As soon as Li Shaoyu raised his hand, more than ten thunder snakes poured out, all of them bombarded Ouyang lie''s real spirit, smashing his real spirit in an instant! "Boy! You are looking for your own death Ouyang Tian''s face is flushed, and his blood is surging in his chest. He almost gets a mouthful of old blood. His favorite son is killed in front of him, which makes him extremely angry! "I''m just asking you for some interest. Next is the time to ask for capital!" Li Shaoyu said to Ouyang Tian with a cold smile. Chapter 0332 "Boy, you will die today! Give it to me and kill him Ouyang Tian roars, and Wu Dun, the welcoming team behind him, kills him. He naturally disdains to fight against Li Shaoyu himself. There are dozens of masters in lingxu realm and more than 100 gathering in Lingjing realm in the welcoming team behind him. One person''s saliva is enough to drown Li Shaoyu! "Lord Ouyang, don''t send these fish out to die. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu burst into laughter and burst into the crowd with a ray of thunder. The wind and thunder sword field spread out, covering an area of more than ten feet in an instant. More than 100 practitioners were trapped in the wind and thunder sword field. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed, the wind howled and the thunder burst out, which made the faces of the more than 100 practitioners change greatly! Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill! In the field of wind, thunder and sword, the power of the secret art of thunder has been enhanced by nearly 50%, which makes the power of the eight wasteland Thunder Dragon Art, which is a high-level secret art, even more terrifying. Eight thunder dragons constantly roar and circle in the field of wind, thunder and sword. The practitioner in the spirit gathering realm is directly crushed into blood mist by the Thunder Dragon, and the form and spirit are all destroyed. The practitioner in the spirit deficiency realm is instantly blackened by electricity, and his hands are seriously injured After a secret skill, there are less than 100 people left in the 200 people team. At this time, there is a sea of blood in the wind thunder sword field. After the Thunder Dragon ravages, countless wind blades and small swords fly out, penetrating and cutting the body of the seriously injured spiritual void practitioners, leaving behind a large number of corpses. The rest of the practitioners show a look of panic and watch Li Shaoyu retreat. No one dares to step forward again. Even Ouyang Tian and several other suzerain level figures can''t help shaking their faces when they see this scene. Li Shaoyu is so terrible that his fighting power is far beyond their youth. "Qianlong ranked 83, which is really worthy of the name. Fortunately, today''s design leads you out. Otherwise, if you are allowed to grow up, there will be no room for us in the future. But what if you''re a real dragon in the crowd? You shouldn''t be here today. No matter how strong you are, you''ll be dead in the face of our four strong men in Yukong! " Ouyang tianhansheng said, he has decided to send Li Shaoyu on the road, or he will become his confidant! "Cut the crap, it''s time to pay the debt! At the beginning, elder martial brother song Silun fought against the sky with his spirit. Today, I also want to have a try to see if I have that strength. " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "It''s a pity that you''re not song Silun, and we''re not especially jade!" Chen Zhengfeng yells, turns into a phantom and rushes to Li Shaoyu. They know that Li Shaoyu may still have a card, so they are ready to let Chen Zhengfeng try Li Shaoyu''s depth first. The early days of Yukong! Chen Zhengfeng is now the strongest of the Kong Ming sect. His strength is only in the early days of Yukong, and the condition of tianleiling is not much better. That''s why these two sects are so determined to follow Ouyang Tian. Six blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s pupil, and Chen Zhengfeng''s figure clearly falls into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Facing the strong man in Yukong, Li Shaoyu dares not to be careless. He shrinks the area covered by the wind and thunder sword to the size of three Zhang, and stabs Chen Zhengfeng with a long black sword! Chen Zhengfeng is so slippery that he uses an empty sword lock on Li Shaoyu from a distance. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that the air around his body seems to be solidified, and his limbs are bound by an invisible force. His action becomes very difficult. At the beginning, Chen Zhengyang also used this move to deal with himself, which made him fall into danger instantly. "Break it for me!" It''s a pity that Chen Zhengfeng is not Chen Zhengyang, and Li Shaoyu is not the original Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s body is full of thunder, and his whole body is full of blood. In an instant, he has broken free from the shackles of the empty sword lock, and his body is like thunder. The next moment he has killed Chen Zhengyang, and his long black sword stabs Chen Zhengyang''s throat! Chen Zhengyang was also slightly surprised. His long sword was horizontal and directly blocked the tip of Li Shaoyu''s sword. Bang! On the tip of Li Shaoyu''s sword, a tiny invisible energy ball suddenly burst open, producing a strong impact. Chen Zhengfeng''s sword was bent and his body was thrown out under the strong impact. His eyes were full of shock. The power of Li Shaoyu''s stab was too great. This seemingly simple stab is actually the most powerful move in meteorite swordsmanship, starburst. In the face of the strong man in Yukong, Li Shaoyu naturally did not dare to reserve any more. He did his best in every move. "I underestimate you. It seems that I can''t deal with you without some real skills." Chen Zhengyang is stable in the void. His long sword is pointing high to the sky. His momentum keeps rising. The surface of his body begins to glow. The terror of the strong in the air really spreads out. Chen Zhengyang is ready to take it seriously. "Lord Ouyang, why don''t we go with Lord Chen and kill this boy quickly? We''ll be at ease." Leitong came to Ouyang Tian and said in a deep voice. "You are too shameless. If you want to fight one against the other, do you have any awareness of being a strong man in the imperial air?"The gate of xingyuege is finally opened. Xingyuefeng and his party come out. They just hear what leitong said. Xin Changlao drinks angrily at them. "Just mind your own business. We''ll settle the accounts later." Ouyang Tian takes a cold look at Xingyue maple. Today, they lost face here. Ouyang lie died miserably and most of his elite disciples lost face. This is a big blow to Ouyang Tian. "Suzerain Ouyang, you''ve been troubling us for many times. Naturally, I understand what you''re doing. I''ve figured it out. Since there will be a war sooner or later, let''s finish it today!" Xingyuefeng takes out the flying mirror and stands opposite Ouyang Tian. "Are you going to declare war with our lieyangzong? Star maple, do you think you have the qualification? If I want to, I can remove you from Dongxuan state today! " Ouyang day a frown looking at the star Maple cold voice said. "So today only one of us can survive." Star Maple now seems to think through, the performance is very calm. "Good, good! Leitong, inform them to launch a general attack on xingyuege! " Ouyang Tian couldn''t help laughing, then his body soared directly into the sky and rose into the void, and the maple also flew up in the sky, fighting with Ouyang Tian on the clouds. Ouyang Tian''s cultivation level is higher than that of Xingyue maple, but Xingyue Maple holds the holy instrument flying mirror in his hand. The battle between the two people is also in the number of five. After receiving Ouyang Tian''s instruction, leitong directly sends out a loud arrow to the void, which is a sign agreed with the rest people in the star moon city. Once the loud arrow is launched, they will be killed from the star moon city. "All the disciples of Xingyue Pavilion listen to the orders! Prepare for the war Elder Xin roars and pours directly on leitong. Now there are only two strong men in the sky, leitong and jinwudi. Xingyuege has the advantage in the number of people. Before the other strong men come, they must take the opportunity to get rid of one or two, so that they can have more opportunities in the follow-up war. "Li Shaoyu, you are proud enough to die under my move. Let''s see how big the strength gap between us is, Qingming sword chop!" Chen Zhengyang stands on the void. His sword shines brightly. With a slight wave, a huge blue sword cuts through the void and cuts Li Shaoyu. It''s the unique skill of Qingming sword of the empty and dark sect! Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that he has been locked by a powerful soul force, that is to say, no matter where he hides, the sword will follow him until the energy is completely consumed! "Come on, let me see if I have the strength to fight against the strong in Yukong!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar. He didn''t dodge at all. He controlled the four wings behind him to attack the sky directly. He released the wind thunder sword to the extreme, and soon incorporated the blue sword into the wind thunder sword. Chapter 0333 "In that case, you just have a try, and I will let you know what is the insurmountable gap!" Chen Zhengfeng has a smile on his mouth. Today, he has to get rid of the trouble that has been bothering his heart. From then on, the world will be quiet. He doesn''t think that Li Shaoyu''s cultivation in the spirit and emptiness realm can hold his own attack. If he dares to rush up like this, he''s looking for death, unless Li Shaoyu uses his own card. In the process of soaring up to the sky, Li Shaoyu tries to keep himself calm. The control of Yuanli by the strong in Yukong has reached a new level. Competing with Chen Zhengfeng in the same level of martial arts is no different from seeking his own way of death. Therefore, he needs to use more powerful forces to destroy Chen Zhengfeng''s attack. He needs to use his newly developed killing moves! Bear! In the process of flying, Li Shaoyu''s body ignited a raging flame. The power in the wind, thunder and sword field quickly converged to his body, and he also transferred Yuanye from the sea of Qi into Yuanli. The condensed Yuanli has exceeded the limit of his control. A large number of Yuanli are released from his body uncontrollably, and transformed into Yuanqi. The flame envelops his body and empties the air Big explosions keep happening in the air. It''s shocking! When he was only ten meters away from the blue sword, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and entered a strange state of selflessness and mindlessness. At this time, he had only his own sword in his heart. With his arm gently waving, the light of the black sword soared, and a gorgeous sword soared up into the sky. The surrounding world was eclipsed by the sword, as if the surrounding time and space had been static, and there was only one sword left in the world! Tianjie martial arts - meteorite sword! This is the last form of meteorite swordsmanship. It is also the most powerful sword in meteorite swordsmanship. It is said that when the master of meteorite swordsmanship created this sword move, he once killed a star in the sky with one sword. Meteorite swordsmanship is also named for it. It is not only fast, but also powerful. Poof! The blue sword disappeared slowly in the void like ice and snow melting. Under this amazing sword, it was as fragile as paper paste, completely crushed! "This It''s impossible... " Chen Zhengfeng''s eyes were shocked. He couldn''t figure out how the young man in front of him could become a heaven level martial arts player. It''s only two years since the end of the meteorite sword test. Li Shaoyu''s entry is really frightening. After all, he is only a 15-year-old boy. Even among the first-class forces, there are only a few Tianjiao who can make such achievements at this age. How did the boy from the fourth-class force do it. However, before Chen Zhengfeng had time to respond, everything was over. The speed of meteorite sword was too fast. The sword seemed to have disappeared just after it was lit up. The endless splendor was just a flash in the pan. "You..." Chen Zhengfeng raises an arm to point to what Li Shaoyu wants to say. Half of his body suddenly breaks and bursts, and scarlet blood sprays into the sky. The sword was so fast that it split Chen Zhengfeng''s body in an instant. Chen Zhengfeng suddenly spat out blood. Even if he was a strong man in Yukong, he would be shocked by such a serious injury. Unlike Li Shaoyu, he didn''t practice a method that can quickly repair the injured body, and his combat effectiveness would be directly reduced if half of his body was broken. "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu carries the light wing to defend the sky, and gathers a lot of strength around him. He wants to take this opportunity to kill Chen Zhengfeng! Chen Zhengfeng drags his injured body and runs away in confusion. During the flight, he takes out a white jade porcelain vase, pours out a scarlet pill and swallows it into his stomach. Then a flash of blood came out of his body, and his broken body began to regenerate rapidly. Soon after, his injury had completely recovered, and his whole state had been improved, and his momentum had been greatly improved! "Secrets! The nether world is cut Chen Zhengfeng''s hands make a seal, and a dark evil light shines on his whole body. Behind him, there is a strange aperture. An unknown energy beast appears in the aperture, which seems to come from another world. His forehead also slowly split, and a tentacle like thing grew out, sending out the power of a terrifying soul, connecting with the strange beast behind him, which became more and more real. Li Shaoyu''s steps suddenly stop. He instinctively realizes that the monster behind Chen Zhengfeng hides great terror, which is a fatal threat to himself. Sure enough, every practitioner who can step into the imperial air realm has no simple generation, and has his own trump card. He just doesn''t use it easily. For example, Chen Zhengfeng''s monster is the first time he has heard of it, There is no record in all the materials of the netherworld sect. "Boy, I admit you''re strong, but you''re still going to die! However, you can die in peace by this move. It''s the most powerful secret skill of our netherworld sect. Only the successive patriarchs and elders can master it. You can be proud to use it to deal with your spiritual void! " Seeing that Li Shaoyu did not dare to move forward, Chen Zhengfeng burst out laughing and said that his face was full of ferocious color. Chop! A loud drink resounds through the sky. The strange beast behind Chen Zhengfeng slowly opens a pair of eyes like red lanterns and looks at Li Shaoyu. The center of his eyebrows suddenly splits. A dark light flies out. There is no earthshaking sound and momentum, just like a bland light blade flying towards Li Shaoyu.However, Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is trembling. This move is not to attack his body, but to directly kill his real spirit. He has been locked in by a terrible soul force. The beast behind Chen Zhengfeng is releasing its pressure on him. The breath is extremely terrible! Li Shaoyu shrinks the wind and thunder sword area to within three meters of himself, forming an indestructible defense barrier. At the same time, he makes a seal with both hands, and displays the secret of turning heaven into a dragon. His whole strength rises rapidly, his eyebrows shine, a huge sword of soul flies out, and collides with the dark light chop in the void. At the same time, the villains in the sea suddenly stand up and pull out the Ruo sword behind him It''s a hidden sword. Bang! The sword of the soul is silent and vanishes. It just blocks the dark light chopping, which is broken in a moment. The dark light chopping flies directly into the wind and thunder sword field. The thunder sea is violent, the wind is like a knife, and the sword is like stars. The wind thunder sword field instantly enters into a violent posture. All attacks fall on the dark light chop, slowly dissipating the power above the dark light chop, but it can''t be destroyed at all. Thunder! Li Shaoyu unfolds his Tianlei body and uses the secret skill of jiutianlei divine fist. There is a thunder falling around his body. His body is completely submerged by thunder and lightning, because he finds that the power of thunder and lightning has a huge weakening effect on this dark light chopping, and constantly uses the power of thunder to hit the dark light chopping. Dark light chopper is consumed continuously, but it can''t be destroyed completely in the end. It comes to Li Shaoyu''s body through Leihai! Tianhuangba! When Li Shaoyu''s body changed again, the thunder light on his body surface suddenly subsided, replaced by the dazzling golden light, forming a hazy golden mask on his body surface to block the entry of the dark light. Tianhuangba body formula can continuously improve the physical fitness of the practitioners and greatly enhance the body''s defense. After training to a high level, there is another mysterious power, that is, to practice tianhuangba body, reduce the damage caused by soul secret arts, and even temporarily immune to the attack of soul secret arts when training to the extreme! It''s a pity that Li Shaoyu hasn''t yet reached a high level in the cultivation of Tianhuang Bati Jue. The dark light chopper finally penetrated the golden light on his body and disappeared into his body, directly chopping his real spirit. However, after this continuous consumption, the power of the dark light chopper is almost gone. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit directly waved his sword to meet him, and had a big difference with the dark light chopper in the sea space Collision, endless chaos, gas surging, and finally the dark light cut all wear out! "Kill Li Shaoyu yelled, turned into a light and rushed to Chen Zhengfeng. He once again launched a meteorite sword. A sharp sword cut Chen Zhengfeng''s body in half! "No, it''s impossible!" Chen Zhengfeng''s eyes were full of panic and disbelief. His strongest secret skill failed to kill the boy in front of him. Instead, his body was cut off again! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu will no longer give him the chance to reorganize his body and control endless thunder to kill him! "No!" Chen Zhengfeng''s real spirit let out a grudging roar, and the strange animal behind him began to fade slowly. When he was about to disappear, the strange animal raised a front paw, grabbed Chen Zhengfeng''s real spirit directly, swallowed his real spirit, chewed it continuously, as if he was tasting some delicious food, and then slowly disappeared into the aperture. Chapter 0334 It suddenly occurred to Li Shaoyu that the strange beast seemed to be a kind of soul eating beast in the legend of the nether world, which specialized in attacking the souls of all things and growing up on the soul. He had seen it in an ancient book. I thought this kind of thing was just a legend, but I didn''t expect that it would really exist. Did Chen Zhengfeng just Summon this Soul Eater from the nether world through some secret method? It seems that Chen Ming Feng''s family has taken a lot of valuable things from Chen Ming Feng''s family after he got the ring, but it''s not worth it It can be said that he is an authentic pauper, just lack of talent. Coldly glanced at the scene, now the star moon Pavilion can be said to have the advantage, leitong and Jin Wudi''s situation has been in danger, in the Quartet before the help of the coalition is likely to bloodstain on the spot! Although leitong''s speed is extremely fast and his strength is not weak, under the joint attack of Xin Changlao and another elder of xingyuege, he has half of his body broken and his whole body bloodstained. He will be killed soon. Jin Wudi''s defense is unparalleled. His situation is better than leitong''s, but he is taken care of by xingyuege. Four elder level figures surround him and beat him. The golden bell shield on his body never dares to disappear for a moment. He is panting now, and it''s only a matter of time before he loses. Ouyang Tian and Xingyue Maple fight too fiercely in the void, and Xingyue Maple uses the space sealed by the volley mirror, so the fighting situation is not true, so we can only know the result after the two fight. As for those welcoming teams, they were directly inundated by nearly a thousand xingyuege disciples, and there was no possibility of survival. Li Shaoyu fell on the ground, relieved the state of the Dragon Jue, and a sense of weakness spread all over his body. He immediately takes out a Hunyuan pill, and then takes out large pieces of monster blood and meat, and starts to set up a fire at the gate of Xingyue Pavilion for barbecue. Xingyue Qing comes to Li Shaoyu''s side and constantly picks up cans of condiments to sprinkle on the monster blood and meat. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s eyes are full of tenderness, just like a virtuous little daughter-in-law. Bursts of meat fragrance spread from the battlefield . This kind of scene makes the disciples of xingyuege speechless for a while. Mingyue also covers her face with one hand. She can''t bear to see it again. She says that the master is too good. Now she is still in the mood to barbecue here! "Why haven''t reinforcements arrived yet? After such a long time, the elders of Yukong should have arrived!" When leitong saw that Chen Zhengfeng was killed, a cool air came out from his back. He was a little distracted, and was slapped by elder Xin. He spat out a mouthful of blood. "Reinforcements? If you don''t tell me, I''ll help you to have a look. " Li Shaoyu grabs two pieces of monster''s flesh and blood and swallows them into his stomach. Then he instructs several disciples of xingyuege to carry a barbecue rack for him. How dare they not follow? This master just killed the leader of the netherworld sect. His strength is too strong. In this way, a group of more than ten people moved the barbecue site from the gate of xingyuege mountain to the foot of xingyuege mountain. At this time, there was a strange scene at the foot of the mountain. It was dark and foggy within tens of miles. There were tens of thousands of the four party allied forces, but they were all fighting around at the foot of the mountain, as if they had been hit by ghosts. Many disciples of xingyuege were staring at the scene. "Shangguan, you''ve done a good job. You really have a set of tactics." Li Shaoyu sat down at the foot of the mountain, looking at the four coalition forces circling in the fog. "Boss, don''t worry, no one knows the array. Even if they break through the array, it will take an hour at the fastest." Shangguan Wenxuan and Jinpeng walk out of the dense forest and stand beside Li Shaoyu. "Jin Peng, go to inform uncle Lin quickly and ask him to take people to the empty underworld sect. Now the strength of the empty underworld sect should be the most empty time. If you don''t take advantage of the fire, I''m sorry for this opportunity." Li Shaoyu said after eating a piece of monster meat. "When you killed Chen Zhengfeng, brother Ling had already taken people there." Jin Peng said on one side. "This old devil is really sharp eyed. He is indispensable for any good. But don''t go to the other cases. If someone escapes back, I''m afraid we don''t have enough people to plug their teeth." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, I''m going to send the message." Jin Peng nodded and a pair of golden wings appeared behind him. He quickly lifted off and disappeared. After being inherited by Peng Wang, Jin Peng''s strength has skyrocketed, especially its speed. It is rumored that Dapeng has the ability to soar up to 90000 Li. It seems that the rumor is true. "Let''s see the play here. It''s not easy to see such a big scene." Li Shaoyu said with a smile to the rest of the disciples. "It seems that there are many strange people around Li Shaoxia." Mingyue meimou turns and says in a soft voice. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him in a few years. Li Shaoyu''s strength has improved rapidly, and a group of such capable people have gathered around him. His future is bound to be very dazzling. At this time, a burst of noise suddenly came out of the big formation, and a dozen old people ran out of the fog, all of them were strong in Yukong!"Didn''t you say it would take them at least an hour to come up with it?" Li Shaoyu white Shangguan Wenxuan one eye said, this boy is really a bit unreliable, thanks to their own to come to see, otherwise once these ten people killed on the xingyuege, the situation will certainly have earth shaking changes. "Well Occasionally, there will be some mistakes. These ten old men have gathered together by chance. They join forces to fight. I really can''t stop them by my present means. " Shangguan Wenxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, some guilty said. As soon as more than a dozen old men came out, they saw Li Shaoyu barbecue in front of them. They immediately realized that this boy was the one who made the ghost. They all flew in the direction where he was. "Boy, get rid of the array quickly, or you will be killed!" An old man in the clothing of lieyangzong roared. "I''m just here to see the play. I didn''t set up the array. If you come up, you can find me. I can''t help it." Li Shaoyu shrugged helplessly and said that he picked up a piece of monster meat next to him and bit it. Now it''s most important to recover his essence. All the disciples of xingyuege around are trembling. Just because of the natural pressure from these ten old people, they are already frightened. They are ten strong people in Yukong. They are enough to destroy xingyuege! Shangguan Wenxuan also stood back for fear that these people would find themselves and hide behind Li Shaoyu. "Boy, I think you''re just toasting instead of drinking!" The elder of lieyangzong is furious, and his body is shining with dazzling light. The powerful pressure is rolling towards Li Shaoyu. It seems that he is ready to move. "Slow down!" Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop, and then slowly stood up. "Well, I''m afraid? Remove the array quickly There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a dozen old people behind him also showed a very satisfied expression. Who are they? More than a dozen strong people in Yukong are powerful everywhere. Who dares to disobey them. "I just want to say you don''t damage my barbecue rack. As for the array, I really can''t understand it." Li Shaoyu walked out slowly and said to the burning sun patriarch. "Boy, how dare you tease me? I think you are looking for death! Since you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, what''s the use of keeping you The old beard of lieyangzong floated up and his eyes were wide open. He raised his hand and clapped it at Li Shaoyu. A golden light palm composed of Yuanli flew towards Li Shaoyu at a high speed. The ground where the light palm passed cracked, leaving a gully with great power. "Yes, how can I give up such a good opportunity." Li Shaoyu smiles, and a piece of golden Rune paper has appeared in his palm. Chapter 0335 The golden Rune paper is the last one made by Master Zhang for Li Shaoyu. Now more than ten strong men in Yukong are standing in front of them. If you let go of the chance to catch them all, you will really miss the chance. Whoa! The golden amulet was ignited decisively by Li Shaoyu, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth burst out, which made the souls of those who were strong in the sky tremble. Many disciples of Xingyue Pavilion and Shangguan Wenxuan fell to the ground directly under the pressure, and they couldn''t bear it! Then a huge sword cut out, the surrounding void burst, the earth was broken, the light palm was cut like tofu by the sword, more than a dozen strong people in the imperial air territory showed their frightened eyes and ran away, but the distance was too close, the nine old people had already burst into pieces and died before they could move. Half of the four old people''s bodies were broken. They had the hope of escape, but they were not lucky. There were dark cracks in the space around them. They struggled and yelled and were sucked into the turbulence of the space, and their bodies were torn apart. Only three of the elders hid faster, and all the bodies below the waist disappeared. They turned into a stream and flew away without returning. "Where to escape!" At this time, Li Shaoyu has recovered 70% of his strength, and he wants to pursue and kill directly. But the three men are running too fast, and the direction is different, so it''s hard to catch up. "Well, I ran away three, failed!" Li Shaoyu fell to the ground and said fiercely. Kneeling on the ground, the disciple of xingyuege swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When he heard Li Shaoyu''s words, he almost didn''t pass out directly. In one move, he killed more than ten yukongjing, but he even cried out that he had failed and let people live. However, the power of this move was too great. At this time, a huge Canyon appeared in front of the public, all because of the sword. Bang! Leitong was shocked by the scene just now. He lost his mind a little. He was beaten up by Xin Changlao. He was already unable to support him. Finally, he ended up dead. "Boom!" There was a loud bang in the void. The figure of xingyuefeng fell from the void. There were many terrible wounds on his body. He was defeated in the battle with Ouyang Tian. "Li Shaoyu, die for me!" Ouyang Tian''s figure also appeared from the void, and there were many wounds on his body, which obviously paid a great price. However, he did not continue to pursue and kill xingyuefeng, but with a wave of halberd in his hand, he chopped a light and killed Li Shaoyu directly. What happened just now startled him, so he saw what happened just now. He was furious and wanted to kill Li Shaoyu under the halberd! "Get out of the way!" Li Shaoyu takes xingyueqing in his arms and jumps away. Now that his strength has not fully recovered, it is not a wise move to fight with Ouyang Tian. He can only avoid his edge first. "Ouyang Tian, don''t show off Elder Xin takes over the flying mirror in xingyuefeng''s hand and comes to meet Ouyang Tian quickly to stop Ouyang Tian''s killing. At present, only Xin Changlao can compete with Ouyang Tian in the field. "Get out of my way, I''m going to wash the star moon Pavilion today! The secret of the burning sun Ouyang Tian escaped the blow of Xin Changlao and roared over the void. His body was full of dazzling golden light. The golden light quickly condensed into a column of light and rushed up into the sky. He was connected with the scorching sun in the sky. His light was more and more dazzling and his breath was more and more powerful! He''s using the power of the sun! "Lord Ouyang, I''m going to be unable to carry it. Do something quickly!" Jin Wudi let out a roar. Even though he defends against the sky, there are some cracks on his body. He won''t be defeated by one enemy and four. This record is enough to be proud. But now it''s a battle of life and death. In a moment and a half, his strength is estimated to be exhausted, and his death will not be far away. Dong! Jin Wudi was distracted and hit by an elder of xingyuege. His body was patted out. The golden bell on his body was unstable for a while, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Hum! Ouyang snorted coldly in the sky, flying rapidly with a halberd in his hand, and leaping over the crowd to the big array at the foot of the mountain. Because there was his backer in the xuandao gate, he knew a little bit about the way of array, and understood that it was easier to crack this array on the outside than on the inside. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ouyang Tian cut out more than a dozen light cuts to the periphery of the array, leaving one huge crack after another on the earth. Several light cuts damaged the base of the array, and a gap appeared immediately. Countless practitioners poured out from the gap. They were all surprised to see the scene in front of them. The landscape at the foot of xingyuege mountain was changed, and a canyon was lying in front of them In front of the crowd, blocking their way. The three strong men in Yukong directly fight against the sky and come forward to meet the four elders of Xingyue Pavilion who are encircling Jin Wudi. Finally, Jin Wudi can take a breath. Some of the tens of thousands of Allied troops at the back jumped across the canyon by force, while others with lower accomplishments ran to both sides to make a detour. "Qing''er, go back to look after your father first. There will be a scuffle here soon. It''s too dangerous." Li Shaoyu put xingyueqing on the ground and said to xingyueqing."No, I want to accompany brother Yu." Xingyueqing said reluctantly. "Qing''er, don''t let me be distracted." "Qing''er, come with me. If you stay here, he will not be able to give full play." Mingyue takes xingyueqing''s arm and says. "Sister Mingyue, Qing''er will be taken care of by you." "Don''t worry." "I''ll go first. Brother Yu, be careful." Xingyueqing was dragged away by Mingyue. "Kill Under the leadership of Lu Li, thousands of disciples of xingyuege started a scuffle with the four party coalition forces at the mountain gate. Now there are still many people in the four party coalition forces who have not been able to come here. Naturally, they will kill more if they can. Bang! Ouyang Tian became stronger after he used the lie Yang Jue. After fighting with him in the void for nearly a hundred moves, elder Xin was directly patted down by his halberd and suffered a lot of internal injuries. "Retreat into the mountain gate!" The star moon Maple eye sees the square allied forces more and more, direct order to retreat, rely on the clan gate protection array to defend. "Xingyuefeng, let you get rid of the name of xingyuege in dongxuanzhou today!" Ouyang Tian, who was shining all over, was just like an invincible God of war, scanning the retreating people coldly. Sun Jue seems to be a secret method to improve his fighting power. At this time, his fighting power is greatly increased, and no one in the star moon Pavilion can suppress him. "Kill me in!" Ouyang Tian waved his halberd in the void, and all the Allied forces on the ground rushed to the gate of Xingyue Pavilion. Hum! A shield was lit outside the gate of xingyuege mountain to prevent the entry of outsiders. The four coalition forces attacked the shield one after another. There were too many people. The powerful attack made the shield vibrate, and it was almost unbearable. "Launch counterattack array!" Xingyuefeng orders to the disciple who controls the array. Poof! Poof! Poof! On top of the shield, many buckets of light burst through the bodies of the disciples of the four party coalition forces, and many of them lost their bodies and spirits and turned into blood fog. Ouyang Tian frowns constantly in the void, and instantly sees that the attack array level of Xingyue Pavilion is not low, and the attack power is also very strong, which is enough to instantly kill the practitioners of spirit gathering realm, and seriously injure the practitioners of spirit deficiency realm. Even in Yukong realm, you have to deal with it carefully. However, the amount of crystal stone consumed by such a powerful attack is absolutely astronomical, and ordinary forces can''t afford to consume it. However, as the richest man among the ten second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, Xingyue Pavilion can''t afford to kill all tens of thousands of disciples of the four party alliance. "Everyone, take my orders. Let''s attack a point on the shield!" Ouyang Tian naturally can''t let the disciples of the four party alliance die in vain. His halberd points to the sky. A dazzling little sun condenses rapidly on the halberd, and the terrible pressure spreads out to all sides. The same power of the sun Yao sun in Ouyang Tian''s hands is enough to make the four parties shudder! "Broken!" With Ouyang Tian''s Halberd waving, the dazzling little sun attacked the shield. All the members of the four coalition forces shot at the same time. A light blade and a sword all flew over the shield. Chapter 0336 "Back up now!" Xingyuefeng quickly ordered that tens of thousands of people attack together, which can absolutely shake the huzong array of xingyuege. What''s more, this kind of point to face attack method is not a problem at all. Boom! With a huge sound, the protective array of xingyuege could not bear such a powerful attack. The shield in front of the Mountain Gate broke like a mirror. The array was forced to open, and tens of thousands of practitioners poured into xingyuege. "Activate all attack arrays, even if they are destroyed today, I will make them pay a heavy price!" At this time, xingyuefeng roars like an angry leopard. Tiger eyes are tearful. If there is no accident, xingyuege will be destroyed today. The foundation of xingyuege will be buried in his hands. His heart is bleeding, and he has decided to burn both jade and stone with the culprits! For a moment, the dazzling light continued to shine everywhere in the Xingyue Pavilion, and many pillars of light and swords flew out of the ground, turning many enemies into ashes. However, there were too many enemies to kill. "Dad, it''s all my fault. I''m too headstrong." Xingyueqing looks as if she is aging a lot in an instant. She says in a low voice. She doesn''t expect that her willfulness will eventually burn the fire of war on xingyuege. "Don''t talk about it, Qing''er. Go to find Li Shaoyu and let him take you. Even if there is a huzong array, I''m afraid we can''t resist for long." The star moon Maple looked at the bottom and said that there was no chance for the star moon pavilion to win. Moreover, at this time, Ouyang Tian was like an invincible God of war. He was alone against the three elders of the star moon Pavilion. On the contrary, the three elders were constantly injured and couldn''t hold on. "God emissary, I want to exchange all my contributions for the best crystal stone!" Li Shaoyu hid in a temple, communicated with the divine emissary, and exchanged all the more than 100000 contributions he earned for crystal stones. In ordinary times, he would not exchange crystal stones, but now he has to do so, otherwise the star moon Pavilion will die today. "Fauber, it''s up to you today. Give me these stones." After the crystal stone is in place, Li Shaoyu directly summons Fubo and gives the crystal stone to Fubo. "OK, no problem." Fubo readily accepted that he was just a nameless puppet, so he was not afraid to offend any forces. Even if Ouyang Tian had the support of xuandao, he would dare to kill him! "Ouyang Tian, die!" Fubo directly ascends to the sky and pats Ouyang Tian with one hand. Ouyang Tian, who is in the war, suddenly feels a sense of crisis and runs away quickly. Broken air! Fubo a hand, all the people in the field immediately felt the high level of Fubo frightening, all looked up to the void. "Li Shaoyu, you called the old man again, but do you think I will not be prepared if I know you have such a card! Lao Zu, it''s your turn to do it! " Ouyang Tian instantly locked Li Shaoyu on the ground and drank loudly. A dazzling light rises from the distance. An ancient chariot, pulled by two heavenly horses, comes from the sky and rumbles on the void. It seems to move slowly, but in a twinkling of an eye, it has crossed the endless distance to the battlefield and stopped at Ouyang Tian''s side. The ancient chariot was covered with hazy golden light, which isolated most practitioners from visiting. Even Li Shaoyu, who had blood cloud pupil, could only see a general picture. "Welcome Shengyang Laozu!" Ouyang Tian stood beside the chariot with his head down. He looked at the chariot with his face full of respect. In the chariot sat an old ancestor of the Lieyang sect. Just from this name, he knew that he was an old monster who had been killed for a long time. There has been a legend circulating in Dongxuan Prefecture that the reason why the Lieyang sect was able to rank first among the ten second-class forces was that Ouyang Shengyang, a master who had been out of the broken space, was still alive. Judging from the current situation, it is true. "I didn''t expect that a man who was about to go to earth would come out to solve the trouble for you." There was a cold drink coming from the chariot, which was obviously a little displeased. "I''m incompetent!" Ouyang Tian didn''t explain, and he didn''t dare. "This friend is very familiar. I''ve never seen him before. I don''t know where he is from Said the man in the car. "Well, put on airs!" Fubo snorted coldly. When he raised his hand, there was a big split in space, tearing the space around the ancient chariot completely. "The power of space! It''s disrespectful The glare of the ancient chariot made the surrounding space stable. An old man came out of the chariot. His face was gray and his blood was withered. He looked as if he was going to the end of his life. He looked at Fubo in front of him with a pair of turbid eyes and nodded. But it was such an old man, his appearance made everyone in the field feel cold, and no one dared to be careless, because the old man''s withered body was dormant with a sea like atmosphere. The strong man in the middle of broken space! And the breath is more frightening than fauber!"Don''t go out and walk when you are so old. If you hide well, you may live a few more years." Fubo looked at the old man in front of him and said that he was just a puppet. When he didn''t move, he didn''t have any momentum at all, so everyone felt that the ancestor of lieyangzong was better than Fubo. "I Ouyang Shengyang didn''t want to participate in this matter, but since you have appeared, I can''t watch the younger generation waste their lives." The ancestor of lieyangzong coughed a few times and also pointed out his own identity. He was really the legendary ancestor Ouyang Shengyang. "Let''s go to the depths of cangyu to solve it." Fubo said in a cold voice, then he flew to a higher altitude, and Ouyang Shengyang disappeared in front of the crowd. The fighting between them is too big and spread too widely, so they usually choose to fight at high altitude, otherwise the whole xingyuege will be razed to the ground. "Li Shaoyu, what else do you have? Let''s make it as soon as possible now, or we won''t have a chance later. " Looking at Li Shaoyu said cold. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. Originally, he wanted to rely on Fubo to make a comeback. But Ouyang Tiantian had already prepared for it. Now everything has returned to the original point, and the situation is more dangerous than before. Because Fubo is a puppet and needs to consume a lot of crystal stones to launch an attack. Ouyang Shengyang is a real power of breaking the void. Once he enters the burning war of attrition, Fubo will not be able to last long. But thanks to Ouyang Shengyang''s old age, his blood withered and his power was no longer what it was, otherwise Fubo would not have any chance. "Ouyang Tian, don''t be wild. I''ll fight you!" The star moon Maple dragged the injured body to come over, but his wound is too heavy, walking is a little unsteady, after eating a big return Dan, can''t heal, where still have the strength of a war, so it''s just a fight to death. "Shao Yu, take Qing''er with you. The farther you run, the better. Never come back." Xingyuefeng turns to Li Shaoyu and says that his eyes are full of doting on xingyueqing. At the last moment of his life, his love for xingyueqing has been released without reservation, and he no longer maintains his usual indifference and dignity. "Ouyang Tian, I''ll fight you!" Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his head to drink to Ouyang Tian in the void! Chapter 0337 "You? Fight me? " Ouyang Tian smell speech a Leng, even if is star month maple and elder Xin is also a surprised, don''t understand Li Shaoyu in the end what card. So many Yukong realms have been defeated. It''s really inconceivable that Li Shaoyu, a practitioner in the middle of lingxu realms, is clamoring to fight with Ouyang Tian. "Yes, I want to fight you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly, his voice spread all over the country. "Although it''s true that you killed Chen Zhengfeng, I admit that you are very strong, but you still think I''m as useless as that Chen Zhengfeng! Or do you have that kind of powerful amulet? But I''ll tell you in advance, even if you have that kind of amulet, you can''t help me today! " Ouyang Tian said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Since you even asked the ancestors of the broken air realm to go through the customs, I naturally know that you are well prepared. Today I will fight you with my strength!" Li Shaoyu drinks it out loud. "Ha ha ha What a joke! Come on, boy, let me teach you convergence! " Ouyang Tian laughs wildly. As the first of the ten second-class forces, Ouyang Tian is now provoked by a younger generation. Ouyang Tian can''t help being angry. "Brother Yu, don''t go..." "Shao Yu, don''t force him. You are not his opponent. Ouyang Tian is not a little bit better than Chen Zhengfeng." "Boy, you''re just killing yourself by doing this!" Xingyueqing and others dissuade Li Shaoyu one after another, because in their view, Li Shaoyu''s trip is no different from death. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. His back four wings spread out, and he went straight up into the sky. At the same time, his hands kept forging during the flight. The end of heaven dragon formula was launched directly, and the whole popularity suddenly soared. The wind, thunder and sword field spread out, covering his three Zhang radius, and instantly promoted his strength to the limit. In the face of Ouyang Tian, he can not have the slightest reservation. "Arrogant boy, let me teach you how to be a man!" Ouyang Tian roared and turned into a golden light to Li Shaoyu. With a wave of the halberd in his hand, he dashed down to Li Shaoyu with overwhelming power. Click! Li Shaoyu''s body retreated abruptly, and he only stood still after a long distance. His life and blood surged. Even in this state, his strength was not as good as Ouyang Tian. There was still a big gap between them. "You will pay for your arrogance today!" Ouyang Tian yells, and his figure kills him again. He waves his halberd one after another and presses Li Shaoyu down from the sky. Li Shaoyu can only resist, but has no power to fight back. A trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of xingyuefeng and Xin Changlao. Although Li Shaoyu is very strong, he is still too tender to face Ouyang Tian. He is not Ouyang Tian''s opponent at all and has no chance at all. Boom! Li Shaoyu was hit by Ouyang Tian''s Halberd and fell to the ground like a meteor. His body was deeply embedded in the earth, leaving a huge hole on the ground. "Boy! Go to hell Ouyang Tian let out a loud drink in the sky, holding a halberd to fall from the sky, his body released dazzling golden light, just like a comet falling, gorgeous to the extreme! Meteorite sword! A gorgeous sword suddenly flew out of the pit on the ground. It was very fast. It was like a meteor flying up against the sky and cutting through the sky. In a moment, it had already reached Ouyang Tian. "Scorching sun Ouyang Tian''s Halberd condenses a dazzling sun, and the sharp sword starts to blast, the fiery and violent energy explodes in the void like fireworks, Ouyang Tian''s body is shaken upside down, and the offensive is blocked. Li Shaoyu stands at the bottom of the pit and points his sword to the sky. He gasps for breath. Ouyang Tian is too strong. He is forced to use meteorite sword, which is a very expensive skill at the beginning. If he goes on fighting like this, he won''t be able to play a few strokes and his strength will be exhausted. He must use his strongest means to fight with Ouyang Tian as soon as possible! "Don''t struggle to death any more, your final result is death!" Ouyang Tian once again fell towards Li Shaoyu with a halberd in his hand. The speed was very fast. He had reached his side in an instant, and the halberd in his hand was smashed down. Boom! Li Shaoyu held up his sword in a hurry and felt a mountain of pressure fall on him. The ground under his feet cracked, and his legs were smashed under the soil. His bones were bursting with pain, and even a crack appeared on the black sword. If Li Shaoyu was not strong and tough, this blow might have broken him to pieces. Whoa! The halberd in Ouyang Tian''s hand is picked by his backhand, and he comes to Li Shaoyu with dazzling golden light. Li Shaoyu, whose legs are buried in the soil, is hindered from moving. He hastily sets up his long black sword on his side. Once he is cut down, his body will definitely break in two. I''m afraid he will not even have the strength to repair the injured body. Bang! A huge force hit, Li Shaoyu was swept out, the hands of the black sword also suddenly broken, can no longer bear this powerful force.Ouyang Tian followed him, and the halberd in his hand was shining fiercely. A small sun was shining, and he wanted to give Li Shaoyu the last blow. Six samsara! There are two lines of blood and tears in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The void behind him is distorted and cracked. Six dark holes appear in the void. If this move can''t defeat Ouyang Tian, then he really has no way. Ouyang Tian feels that the scene in front of him has suddenly changed. He seems to be in the most primitive forest, surrounded by towering giant trees, and the roars of beasts are constantly coming. Boom! Boom! Boom! A mountain like beast came from a distance, and every step of it made the earth rumble. It seemed to see Ouyang Tian. It opened its mouth and roared at Ouyang Tian from a distance. Then it sped up and rushed towards Ouyang Tian. What a situation! Ouyang Tian was shocked. If he said that it was Li Shaoyu''s magic, it was a joke. His soul power was much stronger than that of Li Shaoyu. Even Li Shaoyu''s magic could not affect him, but everything in front of him was so real that he could not detect any traces of magic. Break up! Ouyang Tian meditated in his heart, and his whole body radiated a dazzling light. The surrounding space was shocked. The scene immediately changed again. The sky was the same day, and the ground was the same place. There was no change at all. The only change was that Li Shaoyu seemed to give up his resistance, and the whole person became a little dull. However, Li Shaoyu seems to have given up his resistance without any action. However, Ouyang Tian feels a deadly sense of crisis in the black hole behind him. It seems that something in the black hole is staring at him across endless time and space, making his soul tremble. Under close observation, Ouyang Tian is even more shocked, because the scenes he sees are still playing in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Just now, it seems that Li Shaoyu has directly projected the scenes he sees into his soul, which is more terrible than ordinary magic. "Go to hell, boy!" Ouyang day afraid of what happens, directly wave the halberd in his hand to Li Shaoyu, he wants to cut off all future trouble! Rumble A black hole behind Li Shaoyu suddenly becomes clear. A huge claw protrudes from the black hole, and the surrounding space collapses and disintegrates, instantly turning into chaos! Chapter 0338 A huge beast claw appeared from the black hole, emitting a powerful breath of shudder. The surrounding space was broken because it could not bear the pressure. Even Ouyang Tian was surprised. If the beast escaped from the black hole, Ouyang Tian had no doubt that he would be killed by the beast. However, the beast seems to be restricted after stretching out half of its forepaw, and the rest of it can''t pass through the black hole. However, it seems to be able to see the location of Ouyang Tian, and directly take a picture of Ouyang Tian with one paw! Ouyang Tian''s face changed greatly. Only this front paw was as big as a mountain. If he was photographed, he would die. But the speed of the paw was too fast. He knew he could not avoid it. He took out a talisman from the storage ring and lit it. A hot little sun flew out of the talisman to meet the giant claw. It was empty It was Ouyang Shengyang''s hand that made the space break apart and made the world astonished. Boo! The Giant Claw pats on the little sun, which is just like a bubble. The little sun suddenly disappears, and the Giant Claw keeps on shooting downward! What kind of creature is this! Ouyang Tian was completely flustered. He took out several martial arts amulets from his body one after another until he really had nothing to take out. Some martial arts amulets turned into light shields to protect his body, and some turned into skyward swords to resist the attack of the beast''s claw! Boom! However, the Giant Claw only had a little pause, and finally it was photographed on the ground. Ouyang Tian was photographed, and the earth broke open. Thousands of practitioners could not escape and were photographed into a pile of meat sauce. This scene is just like the end of the world! Everyone was shocked at this moment, and they all looked at the giant claw in the black hole, one by one showing their fear. How powerful is this beast that didn''t show up? It''s only half a forepaw. It''s a terrible destruction effect. Even the amulet made by the power of broken space can''t damage it. If the whole one appears, it''s not to destroy the world! With the strike of the giant claw, the black hole behind Li Shaoyu no longer seems to be stable and unable to support this powerful force. Suddenly, a tremor occurs and slowly breaks. The Giant Claw disappears, and the heaven and earth are clear again. If it wasn''t for the huge footprints left on the earth, what just happened would be like an illusion for everyone. A sense of weakness came, Li Shaoyu could not help falling to the ground, falling into a state of whole body detachment. First, he used the Jue of turning heaven into dragon, and then he launched six samsara. At this time, his whole strength was completely exhausted, and he could not fight any more. Is Ouyang Tian dead? This is a question in everyone''s mind. All eyes are focused on the claw mark left by the giant claw on the earth. After a long time, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed. Half of Ouyang Tian''s body was broken, but he didn''t die. He struggled to stand up and looked at Li Shaoyu, who fell on the ground, with a burst of laughter. "I''m afraid that''s your last resort, isn''t it? It''s a pity that since you can''t kill me, your destiny is to die! " Ouyang Tian is dragging his tattered body towards Li Shaoyu step by step. His body has completely lost his power, his momentum is very weak, and his halberd is dim. Now he can only give out a weak light. Obviously, he has reached the end of his life. After all, the giant''s blow was too strong. It was a miracle that he could survive! Li Shaoyu couldn''t move at this time. He could only watch Ouyang Tian approach him. At this time, he had no resistance at all. Ouyang Tian came to him and raised the halberd in his hand, showing a ferocious expression. The halberd in his hand was cut off! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s nose is filled with fragrance. A white figure quickly blocks his face and protects him completely. Ouyang Tian''s Halberd is cut on her back. The red blood is spilled, and the white figure gives out a dull hum. "Qing''er!" Although Li Shaoyu was very weak, he gave out a heartrending roar at this time. "Ouyang! You die for me At the moment, the star and moon maple in the rear is also full of angry eyes, releasing the dim starlight all over, and rushing out with the volley mirror in hand. However, the wound on the person who is still in the middle of the sky collapses again, and a large amount of blood falls on the ground, which is difficult to fight. "Xingyuefeng, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send the couple off first, and then I''ll send you down to join them!" Ouyang Tian pulls the halberd out of xingyueqing''s back and brings a large amount of blood. Xingyueqing hums and slowly falls on Li Shaoyu. With her eyes closed, Li Shaoyu can feel the loss of her vitality. "Damn you!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes became red as blood, and said to Ouyang in a cold voice. His whole body was shaking. "It''s a pity that you will die in front of me. You will never see when I will die." Ouyang Tian gives a sneer, and his halberd swings down suddenly. He doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Li Shaoyu any more. He wants to end his life as soon as possible."Ah..." Li Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. His heart was full of hatred. His beloved was bleeding in front of him, but he could do nothing. Deep hatred completely occupied his heart. He hated his weakness and his powerlessness. At the moment, there was only one obsession in his heart, which was to kill the man in front of him! Boo boo With a slight sound, the skin on Li Shaoyu''s body surface was slowly cracked, and blood beads were constantly oozing out. Then it turned into a transpiration blood mist to wrap his whole body, and there was a gurgling sound in his body, as if something was boiling! Hot! Li Shaoyu''s body radiates a kind of terrible heat, as if his whole body is burning, the blood in his body is boiling, and a force is transmitted to his four limbs through the burning of blood. His strength is recovering rapidly, and his body can move freely. "What! It''s burning blood essence As soon as Ouyang Tian''s face changed, the halberd in his hand came faster. He didn''t want any more accidents. He wanted to kill the disaster in front of him as soon as possible. Boom! There was a loud noise in Li Shaoyu''s mind. The blood red crystal that had been suspended in his body suddenly broke, turned into blood light and integrated into his whole body. All kinds of secrets and interpretations about the power of the six paths of reincarnation poured into his mind. At this moment, time seemed to be quiet. It seemed that only a moment had passed, and it seemed that thousands of years had passed. He was very happy This paper thoroughly interprets the power of the six paths of reincarnation, and instantly understands the correct use of the power of the six paths of reincarnation. I see! Li Shaoyu suddenly opened one eye, but the other eye was tightly closed. At this time, Ouyang Tian''s Halberd was about to reach his head, and he was about to break his head! Chapter 0339 The blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes has completely dissipated. At this time, it has completely transformed into a deep black, showing a frightening cold light. On the contrary, his whole body is wrapped in blood, which is completely like a blood man. At this moment, he has completely digested the information he got. The secret of six paths reincarnation is the strongest pupil skill of the Tianyun clan, and it can''t be obtained through cultivation. It can only be passively awakened, and only the most pure Tianyun clan can awaken this pupil skill. As for why you awaken, this ability is not explained in the crystal, it just explains the pupil technique. In the whole history of the Tianyun people, there are no more than ten people who have awakened this ability, and each of them is a man of the moment. This kind of pupil surgery is divided into six kinds, and the effect of each kind of pupil surgery is different. Moreover, every person who awakens to the six ways of reincarnation does not get the same six kinds of pupil skills, which are all personal gains. Only when these six kinds of pupil skills are integrated can they really be called the six ways of reincarnation. When he launched the six samsara before, he just used one of the abilities randomly, and the evolution of this ability depends on his own emotions. Strong love or hatred can promote his pupil skill to evolve. It is his hatred and obsession for Ouyang tianqiang in his heart that makes pupil skill rapidly evolve again, and now he can It''s free to switch between six kinds of pupil surgery. Pop! He raised a palm and directly grasped Ouyang Tian''s halberd. The blade of the halberd was less than half an inch from his head, but it was difficult to move forward. Ouyang Tian is also seriously injured at this time. His strength has greatly subsided. He can''t shake the halberd with two tugs. He is firmly grasped by Li Shaoyu''s pincerlike palm. "Whatever you do, you''ll die for me!" Ouyang Tian released the halberd decisively, and a sharp knife appeared in his hand. He rushed forward, and the knife went straight to Li Shaoyu''s heart. "Hellfire!" Li Shaoyu''s closed eyes slowly opened, and his mouth murmured coldly. Six black holes clearly appeared behind him, and they kept spinning behind him. With Li Shaoyu''s murmuring, one of the black holes trembled, and a cluster of black flames flew out and landed on Ouyang Tian''s knife. Although the black flame did not emit any temperature, the knife did not Inch by inch, the black flame soon burned to Ouyang Tian''s arm, and then burned all over his body. "Ah! What is this Why can''t it be put out... " Ouyang Tian kept rolling on the ground, trying to put out the black flame on his body, but he couldn''t put it out at all. All the places he passed were ignited and burned to ashes in an instant. Li Shaoyu didn''t look at him again. Instead, he stood up slowly with xingyueqing in his arms. Now he has a clear idea of the origin of the black flame. It''s a flame from the depths of hell. Although the temperature is not obvious, it can burn everything, including the true spirit of the practitioner. It''s completely controlled by the performer! After a while, Ouyang Tian finally stopped. His whole body was burned to ashes, leaving only a storage ring. "Look at Qing''er''s condition and see if there is any help." Li Shaoyu gives Mingyue xingyueqing, and then turns around silently. However, after two steps, he suddenly falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. Now he is burning the blood essence in his body, which can also be said to be overdrawing his life. The longer this state is maintained, the greater the loss to himself. However, he still struggled to get up, picked up the storage ring on the ground and walked forward. Tens of thousands of practitioners were still fighting in front of him. Xingyuege had been completely passive, and there were less than a thousand disciples who still had fighting power. "All the disciples of Xingyue Pavilion, step down!" Li Shaoyu stood on a step and roared at the battlefield. The disciples of xingyuege retreated and stood behind him. In front of him were nearly ten thousand four party allied forces. Although xingyuege''s formation killed a lot of people, there were too many people. There are still nearly ten thousand practitioners. "Ouyang Tian is dead, those who do not surrender will die!" Li Shaoyu held up Ouyang Tian''s ring, took out a piece of Ouyang Tian''s armor from it and yelled. "Kill them and avenge the Lord Ouyang!" Jin Wudi let out a big drink, surrounded by a side of energy outside his body. Jinzhong rushes towards Li Shaoyu. He is the only leader of the four party alliance. Now he is the head of the four party alliance, so he will not let this great opportunity be lost. After the victory of this war, his Jinzhong gate will become the biggest winner! The reason why he rushed up in such a hurry was to snatch Li Shaoyu''s storage ring, because he could feel that Li Shaoyu was just at the end of a crossbow. "Shura Dao!" Li Shaoyu murmured. A golden light came out of another black hole behind him. It directly cut through the sky and killed Jin Wudi. The golden bell on his body was easily cut off like paper paste. The whole person was broken in the middle of the sky, and his body and spirit were destroyed! "Who else is not afraid of death?" Li Shaoyu took a step forward and drank it coldly. Nearly ten thousand practitioners were all scared and could not help but step back. Even Jin Wudi was killed by one move. What did they take to compete with Li Shaoyu!"Run away!" I don''t know who yelled first. Nearly ten thousand practitioners stepped back like a tide and fled one after another, leaving corpses all over the ground. Li Shaoyu wanted to stop him, but before he opened his mouth, he was weak and collapsed to the ground. His blood faded away. His hair turned white, his body dried up, his blood withered, and he became an old man. "Cure Shaoyu quickly!" Xingyuefeng yelled in the rear, and immediately several disciples lifted Li Shaoyu up and sent him to the rear for treatment. Boom! There are lots of blood rain on the void and thunder on the clouds. It''s like heaven is crying. A figure falls from the void. The battle between Fubo and Ouyang Shengyang is also divided. Everyone''s eyes are attracted. If you look carefully, what falls is Ouyang Shengyang''s body. Fubo wins! Poof! The space beside Ouyang Shengyang suddenly splits, and Fubo emerges from the space crack. Two big space splits emerge in his palm, chopping Ouyang Shengyang''s body to pieces. Ouyang Shengyang''s true spirit wants to escape and is directly wiped out by Fubo! The ancestor of lieyangzong fell! Ouyang Shengyang''s blood is spilling in the void. Fubo takes out a jade porcelain vase and collects all Ouyang Shengyang''s blood without leakage. This is the essence of the strong in the broken void. It contains surging essence. After being refined, it''s a rare medicine. Its efficacy can be as good as the holy medicine. He doesn''t want to waste any drop. The fundamental reason for the defeat of the four party alliance in this campaign was that a boy in the spirit void realm soon passed the news to the spies from all sides outside the Xingyue Pavilion, and Li Shaoyu''s name resounded through the Tianjian mainland again! Body Chapter 0340 Just as the outside world is boiling and pushing Li Shaoyu''s name to a new peak, a group of people gather outside the wooden building where xingyueqing lives. Everyone''s face is covered with a layer of sadness, and the air is filled with a sense of depression. At this time, four days have passed since the four-party allied forces attacked xingyuege. Li Shaoyu and xingyueqing are still in a coma. Lin Zaitian and the high-level leaders of Huanyu League also arrived at xingyuege and have been guarding outside the wooden building for three days and three nights. "Creak..." When the door of the wooden building was opened, an old man in white came out of the room. It was Yumiao who was from the valley of medicine king. He made a gesture to the crowd to stop the noise. Then he walked slowly down the wooden building and was immediately surrounded by a group of people. "Master Yu, what happened to Qing''er and Shaoyu?" The star month Maple a face concerns of ask a way. "Fengyang Liefu and I can''t control her power. I can''t help her. Only the late master Dugu Jingyun is good at this kind of injury. It''s a pity... " Yu miaozhou wants to say something, and everyone naturally understands what he means. Even Yu miaozhou says something like this, so no one in Dongxuan Prefecture can save xingyueqing. "How is Yuer''s injury?" Lin asked in a trembling voice in the sky. "Young Xia Li is awake and healthy, but..." Yu''s skillful hand is full of desire and restraint. "But what, please tell me." All of them looked anxiously at Yu miaohu. If they didn''t have to rely on him to save others, I''m afraid they would hit him. "Although Li Shaoxia''s health is not seriously affected, he used some taboo secret techniques to burn his own blood and essence. His true spirit is damaged and his life is greatly reduced, so his life is not much left." Yu Miao said in a deep voice. "Well How long does yu''er live? " Lin''s voice was shaking in the sky. "In my judgment, I''m afraid there''s only one year left at most." Yu miaozhou sighed. "What Lin Zaitian''s body was shocked suddenly. He felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He almost didn''t fall to the ground when he was stumbling. This result is really unacceptable to him. You know, Li Shaoyu is only 15 years old now, and his life is just at the beginning stage, and now it''s coming to an end! "It''s impossible! Is there no way to cure doctor Yu? " Jin Peng said quickly. "Dr. Yu, please find a way to save my third brother. Lin Qingze is very grateful." Lin Qingze said in a trembling voice. "If it''s just the shortage of life, there should be a way to make up for it." Professor GUI said on one side. "There are two ways to cure them. One is to find a medicine that can increase life. However, this kind of medicine is extremely rare, and the worst is the top holy medicine. We don''t have it in yaowanggu, so we have to rely on you to find it." Yu Miao said in a deep voice. "What about the second way?" Lin zaitun heard that there was a cure, and immediately came to the spirit. He asked Yu miaoshou. "Let''s not talk about the second method, because it''s impossible." Yu Miao shook his head and said. "How can you know if it''s feasible if you don''t say it?" Fubo said on one side, only he dares to talk to Yu miaozhou in the field. "In fact, you all know this method, that is, Shaoxia Li will break through to the imperial space within one year, and the number of Shouyuan will increase greatly, so this problem will be solved naturally. But you should also know that it is impossible." Yu miaozhou took a look at the crowd and said. The scene suddenly quieted down. Now Li Shaoyu is just in the realm of spiritual emptiness. It''s really impossible for him to step into the realm of imperial emptiness in a year, let alone a year. Even in a decade or a hundred years, he may stay at the peak of the realm of spiritual emptiness and be unable to move forward. In the whole history of Tianjian mainland, it took ten years for the most dazzling genius to go from lingxu realm to Yukong realm. It''s only a matter of time for Li Shaoyu to enter the imperial air realm, but it''s absolutely impossible to achieve it in a year, so this method is just in vain. No wonder the skillful hand refuses to say it. "Pa!" The sound of a broken cup came from the top of the wooden building. Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. What he saw was Li Shaoyu, who was like an old man in the twilight. He obviously heard Yu miaozhou''s words. "Yu''er..." Lin wants to say something with tears in his eyes, but in the end he doesn''t know how to speak. Everyone is silent at this moment. "Don''t be sad. I have a year to live. Maybe things will turn for the better." It was Li Shaoyu who broke the silence first and walked down the stairs slowly. At this time, his hair was white and his blood was withered, but he was still in a good mental state. After all, according to the truth, he had died once. He had lived a lot in Tianjian in recent years, and he was very open-minded."I have Ouyang Shengyang''s original life essence and blood here. Its effect is comparable to the holy medicine. It should be able to increase some life yuan for Shaoyu." Fubo took out a small porcelain vase from the storage ring, which contained Ouyang Shengyang''s blood, emitting the bright golden light, which contained the majestic essence. "Ouyang Shengyang himself is already in his twilight years. His essence and blood are used to make medicine, which has a great effect on the improvement of cultivation. As for the improvement of Mingyuan, it is very limited." Yu Miao took the porcelain bottle and said softly. "I also have a bottle of life spirit liquid here, which should be helpful for the promotion of Mingyuan." Jin Peng took out a jade bottle, in which was stored the spirit liquid of life obtained from Peng Wang''s palace, emitting the purest vitality. "is this the essence of the ancient tree''s life condensed in the nest of Peng Wang?" Surprised, Yu Miaoyu reaches for it and feels it carefully. "It''s a pity that the spirit liquid of life is just a branch rooted. The power of life is no longer pure. Otherwise, this bottle of spirit liquid will be enough to prolong Li Shaoxia''s life for a hundred years, but now this bottle can be extended for more than a year." Yu miaozhou finally sighed. "I have two more here." Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened and took out the other two bottles from his arms. They were given to him by Jin Peng and have not been used. "In the storeroom of xingyuege, there is a dragon ginseng with tens of thousands of years old, which also has the effect of prolonging life. I''ll send someone to get it. At the same time, I will send someone to buy the medicine that can increase life yuan. Even if I pour all my fortune into xingyuege, I will help Shaoyu through this difficulty. " Maple in a side road. "With these medicines in hand, I can make a batch of pills for Li Shaoxia, which can prolong his life for eight years. Whether Li Shaoxia can make a breakthrough in eight years depends on his own fortune." Yu miaozhou nodded. "I don''t know if doctor Yu has a way to cure Qing''er?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "There''s nothing I can do about Miss Qing''s injury. Unless Dugu Jingyun comes back to life, there should be no one who can cure her in Tianjian now." Yu Miao shook his head. "Well, please master Yu to make pills for me as soon as possible. I''ll think of something about Qing''er." Li Shaoyu nods. Others think that Dugu Jingyun is dead, but he knows very well that Dugu Jingyun is still in the world, so he can go to ask the emperor. "Mr. cabinet leader, someone has come again and asked to see young Xia Li Shaoyu." At this time, a disciple of xingyuege came to report. "Didn''t I say to stop them all? I said that Li Shaoxia is not fit to see guests because he is seriously injured. If he insists on not leaving, he will arrange them to stay in Xingyue inn. This is the eighth time today. How many times do you want me to repeat?" Xingyuefeng yells at the disciple. Since Li Shaoyu''s battle shows his fighting power against the sky, the gate of xingyuege is almost broken in the past few days. People constantly want to make friends with Li Shaoyu, and even envoys of the first class force reveal their intention to attract Li Shaoyu, but they are all blocked by xingyuefeng. "Lord of the pavilion, this time it''s elder Han Lang, the emissary of xuandaomen. He insists on having a look. I can''t wait to stop him." The star moon Pavilion disciple said bitterly. Chapter 0341 Xuandaomen, Qin Lang! When xingyuefeng hears the name, he frowns slightly. If it''s from other first-class forces, he can try to block it, but Qin Lang can''t. After all, xingyuege is a subordinate force of xuandaomen. It''s a shame. "Let him come, let them see my present state, they will die." Li Shaoyu sees that xingyuefeng is in a bit of a dilemma and agrees to it. "Go and invite the envoys of Tianjian palace, and let Shaoyu meet them together." Xingyuefeng nods. Yesterday, the envoys of Tianjian palace arrived. They heard that Li Shaoyu was a young Tianjiao who practised Kendo, so they wanted to recruit him. They were blocked by xingyuefeng. Now they can meet Li Shaoyu. After all, a dying Tianjiao has no value in their eyes. If someone insists, they will be the first I''ll fight in secret first. The main hall of xingyuege has been damaged in the battle. This meeting was arranged in a side hall by xingyuefeng. The scale of the battle was very large. Many buildings of xingyuege were destroyed, and even the blood on the ground had not been completely cleaned. There was a scene of dilapidation everywhere. When Li Shaoyu, with white hair and haggard body, follows xingyuefeng into the side hall, Qin Lang and Tianjian palace emissary Ye Yihong, who were originally sitting in the side hall, are obviously stunned. They don''t understand why xingyuefeng came alone. "Where is master Feng Ge, young Xia Li?" Ye Yihong is OK. After all, he is a guest from other places, but Qin Lang is slightly dissatisfied. He says that Li Shaoyu''s airs are too big. "Tell elder Qin that this is Shaoyu." The star moon Maple stretched out a hand to say. "What do you mean? I''ve seen Li Shaoyu. He''s still a teenager. You''ve brought such an old man to fool me. Are you kidding me? " Qin Lang is very angry. He feels his dignity is provoked and shouts at xingyuefeng. "Elder Qin, I dare not, but Shao Yu is seriously injured, so his life span is less than one year." The star month Maple hurriedly will in wonderful hand''s diagnosis said, explained to two people. "Well I''m really jealous of the talent After Li hongran got up and sighed, he was wearing a big sword sheath, which made him feel like a big sword. "I''ve met Mr. Ye." Li Shaoyu bowed slightly. Facing such a Kendo master, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. "Little friends are rare in the world. If they hadn''t suffered this kind of calamity, their future achievements would have been limitless, but now they have been cut off. It''s really pathetic!" Ye Yihong patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder, and a force like nothing swam around his body quickly. This was Ye Yihong''s investigation of his body. After the investigation, ye Yihong''s eyes flashed a strong disappointment. "The purpose of my coming here is to invite Xiaoyou to Tianjian palace as a guest. But now that Xiaoyou is suffering from this disaster, there must be many unfulfilled wishes. I don''t want to ask any more. If Xiaoyou wants to come to Tianjian palace one day, Tianjian palace is always welcome, so I''ll leave first." Ye Yihong is very straightforward. He throws a fist at Li Shaoyu and xingyuefeng, and then turns to leave. He has seen that Li Shaoyu is really short of life, and his blood is withered. He has no cultivation value. "Since Shao Yu is seriously injured, I think it''s better to have a rest, and I won''t disturb him." Qin Lang also stood up at the right time and left with Ye Yihong. The reason why they came here was that they took a fancy to Li Shaoyu''s talent. However, in the face of a person whose life span is less than one year, no matter how talented they are, they will give up decisively. All these big forces are based on interests, and they never do things without interests. Later, xingyuefeng took Li Shaoyu to see the envoys of other forces. Without exception, these envoys left one after another after expressing regret. Then the news that Li Shaoyu''s life span was less than one year soon spread out, causing another upsurge on Tianjian mainland. A peerless Tianjiao, who could have risen strongly, was in such a decline. Li Shaoyu, who was once in the ascendant, became a negative textbook among many people. Knowing that he could not do it, he finally swallowed the bitter fruit and cut off the road. The star moon Pavilion, which used to be full of people, became clean in an instant, and no one came to visit it any more. However, this is the reality of chiguoguo. The moment before you, you are still brilliant and praised by thousands of people. Once you are in decline, you can only serve as a foil and gradually be forgotten. However, not everyone has forgotten Li Shaoyu. Three days later, Zhu Teng came and brought him some great medicines to replenish his blood Qi. He even taught him his Nirvana skill of heavenly dream, claiming that if Li Shaoyu can succeed in his cultivation, he will delay the decline of his blood Qi, because heavenly dream can master a little power of time. Although they don''t have a deep friendship, they are real friends. Li Shaoyu is very grateful and talks with Zhu Tengfei in the room for seven days and seven nights. He has a good understanding of tianmeng Nirvana and tianmeng.Ten days later, Yu miaozhou made a batch of pills for Li Shaoyu, with a total of 100 pills. Each pill can last Li Shaoyu a month. Then he left, and xingyuege was completely quiet. Every day, only the people from Huanyu League and xingyuege came to accompany Li Shaoyu. Three days later, Mr. Zhang Lin came to see Li Shaoyu''s appearance and cried, saying that he was sorry for the master and the young master. Later, Master Zhang was furious and wanted to retaliate against the four coalition forces. Lin zaitan strongly agreed. Broken air one anger blood ten thousand li! So under the leadership of Master Zhang, the magic feather League first captured the Kong Ming sect, then destroyed Tianlei mountain, and leveled the golden bell gate. This was a one-sided massacre, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere. However, in the final attack on lieyangzong, xuandaomen intervened and tried to protect lieyangzong. After all, lieyangzong had a backing in xuandaomen, and Mr. Zhang didn''t take it. After all, xuandaomen was the overlord of dongxuanzhou. However, after this war, everyone knows that there are powerful people who break the empty space behind Li Shaoyu, and the general forces dare not fight the idea of the magic feather League. The ten second-class forces in DongXuan prefecture have also carried out a thorough reshuffle, and the magic feather League has become one of the ten second-class forces. In addition, several new forces have filled the vacancy of the destroyed forces. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t take care of all this. After all, he had little time. He still had many things to do. All the things were taken care of by Professor Lin Zaitian and Professor GUI. Now professor GUI has become a member of the magic feather League. His elite team of 100 people has become a sharp sword in the magic feather League, and Li Shaoyu''s team has become a sharp sword in the magic feather League Yu promised that the resources in the magic feather League could be used by the ghost Professor, and the ghost professor would be happy to contribute. "Dong Dong..." "Come in." There is a knock outside the door of Li Shaoyu''s room. Li Shaoyu, who is packing, stops his action. Now everything is over. Li Shaoyu decides to take Xing Yueqing to the beast king city for medical treatment. XiMenqing gently pushed open the door and came in, with a gloomy color on his face. It seemed that he was worried about something. "Simon, why are you so sad? If you have any trouble, please tell me. I''ll find a way to solve it for you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. XiMenqing was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his head. There was a flash of determination in his eyes. He rushed towards Li Shaoyu. A dagger with cold light appeared in his hand and chopped Li Shaoyu''s throat with a beautiful cold light! XiMenqing is going to kill Li Shaoyu. Has he defected? Chapter 0342 Facing the dagger in XiMenqing''s hand, Li Shaoyu did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he stood there quietly. The dagger stood on his neck in an instant, and a cold touch came. "Why not hide?" XiMenqing asked in a cold voice. "You are my brother. Why should I hide? If you want to kill me, there have been many opportunities, but you didn''t do that Li Shaoyu was very calm and did not show any confusion. "Do you know what I''ve been following you for all these years?" The dagger in XiMenqing''s hand cuts Li Shaoyu''s skin with a little force. This dagger is specially made and has the effect of breaking defense. "Because you have hatred in your heart, I thought that after so many years, the hatred in your heart should fade away. I didn''t expect that you still have such a heavy obsession." Li Shaoyu shook his head gently. "Hate? Do you know? " XiMenqing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "In fact, after Xixing mountain joined the magic feather League, I knew that you were because of Ximen Jing. You know that I killed her, so you approached me deliberately for revenge." Li Shaoyu said softly. "So you always know It''s true that Simon Jing is my lover, but she was killed by you in the trial, so I always want to find a chance to kill you, but you are too strong, and more and more strong, I have no chance at all. I thought there was no hope of revenge in my whole life, but now the opportunity has come. Your blood is withered and you are dying of serious injury. This may be my last chance! " XiMenqing said in a cold voice. "If so, why do you choose this time? In fact, there were a lot of opportunities before you didn''t do it, which means that the real idea in your heart is not like this, because you have regarded me as a brother and can''t do it at all. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Ha ha ha I''m really useless. Why does my hatred for you fade away in my heart? I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to wave a knife at you if I don''t do it again, so I have to kill you today! " Tears have appeared in XiMenqing''s eyes, and it is obvious that he is struggling in his heart. "Don''t be silly, brother. The reason why you don''t do it is because you know the world. Sometimes I will kill me if I don''t kill people. I have to kill ximenjing, and she is not the original ximenjing. You know that." Li Shaoyu sighed. "Don''t say it, go to hell!" Ximen Qing suddenly cold eyes, crazy roar, but the hand of the dagger has not fallen, finally suddenly turned, the hand of the dagger ruthlessly inserted on the ground. "I can''t fight a dying man. If I want to kill you, I have to wait for you to recover before I kill you openly!" XiMenqing''s back suddenly appears a little lonely, as if for a moment the body has been evacuated. "Brother, put it down. Don''t let it be your devil." Li Shaoyu patted Ximen Qing on the shoulder and said that he could understand the feeling of losing his true love, which is an incurable injury for a man. "What is the hatred between you and jing''er? You don''t have any intersection. Why does she have to kill you? And I feel that her temperament has really changed. It seems that she is not the jing''er I used to be familiar with. What''s the secret between you XiMenqing said in a deep voice. "Brother, this is my biggest secret, but in order to solve your heart knot, I''ll tell you, actually I''m not from Tianjian continent..." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then explained to Ximen Qing the origin of him and Ximen Jing. "So it is No wonder jing''er was so badly injured that she survived. She was robbed of her body by others... " XiMenqing was not too surprised when he heard that, because many people on the Tianjian continent would take this way, so he was happy to accept it. What he was interested in was that there were so many worlds outside the Tianjian continent, which was the first time he had heard of it. "There is a big secret in Tianjian mainland, otherwise it won''t be sealed up. If I have a chance to take you to the outside world, you will find many wonderful things in the outside world." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I''d better leave the magic feather League. After all, I''ve done this kind of thing to you, and I can''t tolerate my staying in the magic feather League." XiMenqing some lonely said. "Don''t be silly. We are brothers. We are good brothers all our lives. Only the two of us know about this, and it will never happen." Li Shaoyu said. "You Can you still think of me as a brother? " XiMenqing is shocked and asks Li Shaoyu. "Of course, there are many things waiting for you to help me in the future. You can''t give up." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice."Boss..." Ximen Qing tears, in fact, he is not willing to leave the bottom of his heart magic feather League, can not do without this group of good brothers. "Come on, the man is always crying. Go ahead. I''m going to East Antarctica, too." Li Shaoyu patted Ximen Qing on the shoulder. "Thank you, boss!" XiMenqing nodded, then wiped tears and went out. "Young master, why didn''t such a man kill him?" After XiMenqing left, Mr. Zhang walked out of the darkness. Since his return, he always left a soul force on Li Shaoyu. As long as Li Shaoyu had any change here, he would rush to protect Li Shaoyu in an instant. "Grandfather Zhang, this is what I owe him, and I really think he is a good brother, and I don''t want to lose him." Li Shaoyu sighed. "Well, after this time, I think the knot in his heart can be completely untied." Mr. Zhang nodded and said, as for what Li Shaoyu said just now about the callees, he didn''t ask. He thought it was a story about cheating Ximen Qing. "Is the black ice coffin ready?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It''s ready. With the financial resources of xingyuege, it''s not difficult to build a dark ice museum to preserve the body." Mr. Zhang said softly that xingyueqing is now in a state of immortality. I don''t know what will happen when I go to see a doctor this time. So Li Shaoyu asked xingyuefeng to build a black ice coffin to keep xingyueqing''s body. The coffin is filled with life-saving liquid, which can ensure xingyueqing''s vitality. "Let''s go, as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu nodded, then said goodbye to xingyuefeng and others, and took the teleport to the king of beasts city in East Antarctica. King of beasts City, Lord''s mansion. Xue Wanqian warmly received Li Shaoyu and master Zhang, and expressed great regret for Li Shaoyu''s experience. After learning Li Shaoyu''s intention, he expressed his willingness to help him and immediately went into the back hall to communicate with the emperor. After a full more than an hour, Xue Wanqian came out of the back hall with a gloomy face, and obviously did not get a good reply. "Lord, what''s up? Has the emperor agreed? " Li Shaoyu had guessed the general result in his mind, but he could not help asking. "Shao Yu, if you were injured like this, the emperor of beasts would certainly agree that you go to the sunset forest for treatment. But miss Qing is an outsider, and xingyuege is a subordinate force of xuandaomen, so the emperor of beasts didn''t agree, and I can''t help it." Xue Wanqian sighed. "I understand. Thank you, Lord. In that case, I''ll go to other places to find a way." Li Shaoyu nodded. He knew that Xue Wanqian was just the spokesman of the emperor. He could do nothing about the things that the Emperor didn''t agree with. "In that case, I won''t leave you and master Zhang. It''s still the Qing girl''s injury that matters. When I have leisure, I''ll come back with Ling Tong to have a look." Xue Wanqian sighed. "Sure, then I''ll go first." Li Shaoyu and master Zhang left the city Lord''s mansion, but the emperor refused to help. Who else can cure Qing''er''s injury? It''s really a big headache. "Divine envoy, is there any method or medicine to treat this kind of injury?" Since he can''t count on Dugu Jingyun, he can only contact the divine envoy to help himself. "Yes, of course, but you don''t have enough authority to exchange it now." The voice of the emissary was a little cold at this moment. "How can I upgrade my permissions now?" Li Shaoyu became a little anxious. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. You can go through the underworld to the sea and find the leader of God''s organization to baptize you. After baptized, you will become our most loyal soldier. At that time, everything can be exchanged. But now you are in such a bad state, even if you want to be baptized, our resources are limited, and we will not let a dying man squander God said coldly. "You mean I have no use value..." Li Shaoyu understood, his state of God has also known, understand that he is a useless person, this is to give up training himself. "Yes, we don''t need waste." God''s words sound very cold and heartless, but this is the reality! Knowing that he would not get any results from the divine envoy, Li Shaoyu thought of another person. Shilao village head of Yinshi village! With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Li Shaoyu thought of this hermit old man. His medical skills can also be said to be superb. Why don''t he go to him for a try. Chapter 0343 As soon as he said to leave, Li Shaoyu and Mr. Zhang set foot on the teleportation array again, and arrived at a medium-sized city nearest to the great wilderness. Then he took the flying spirit and began to drive. Just as Li Shaoyu was seeking medical advice for xingyueqing everywhere, there were two places that were no longer peaceful. Tianyun clan, yunshang hall! A middle-aged man is facing a huge statue in silence. An old man walks in quickly and whispers something in his ear. "Are you sure?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned around, and his eyes showed a cold light. In his eyes, there were six blood clouds, the sun, the moon and the stars. He was a big man with angular face. He was born with dignity. His body didn''t make any action at all. His strong intention of killing had swept the whole palace. "Patriarch, this is a temple dedicated to our ancestors. Don''t try to kill people in a rash way. Calm down, calm down." The old man said to the middle-aged man, this middle-aged man is the current head of Tianyun clan, Li Shaoyu''s grandfather Yun jiuxiao! "Let''s go outside and talk." Cloud nine Xiao nodded, with the old man came to the hall, and then all the way to a hall, two people walked in. "Uncle long, what you just said is true. Does that Li Shaoyu have the blood of our Tianyun family?" Yun jiuxiao asks the old man in front of him. This old man is Yun Feilong, the elder of the Tianyun clan. His seniority is higher than that of Yun jiuxiao. So Yun jiuxiao respects him very much. "There should be no mistake. According to our scout''s description, the pupil technique he used should be our Tianyun''s secret technique, and the last-minute blood sacrifice method is also our secret technique." Yunfeilong nodded. "How can the blood of Tianyun clan spread in the outside world, and even awaken Xueyun pupil!" Cloud nine Xiao cold voice way. "Judging from his surname and growth process, it should have something to do with your grandson. It should be that your grandson is still alive." Yunfeilong road. "Come on, call jiuzhong. I''ll ask him about it." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice to shout a way, the watchman outside quickly searched. Before long, a middle-aged man came from the outside. His face was similar to that of Yun jiuxiao. It was Yun jiuzhong, Yun jiuxiao''s younger brother. "Jiuchong has seen the patriarch and the elder." Cloud nine heavy into the room after two people salute. "Nine heavy, I come to ask you, originally sent you to look for spirit son, my that grandson but you personally kill?" Cloud nine Xiao cold voice asks a way. "No, the child had been killed when I arrived. It was like the hand of Li mubai in Yujian villa." Cloud nine heavy answers a way. "So it is! It seems that someone switched the baby at the beginning! " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "The patriarch, what do you think we should do now? It''s said that the child only has less than one year''s Shouyuan left." Yunfeilong asked softly. "The blood of the Tianyun clan is not allowed to exist in the outside world. Send two capable people to bring him back. Even if he dies, he will die in our Tianyun clan!" Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "What if he doesn''t want to come?" Asked Yun Feilong. "Then bring back his body." Cloud nine Xiao cold voice way. Yujian villa, Li ruobai''s room. The man in black stands behind Li ruobai and is reporting something to him. "Yimo says that Zhang Bo is the one who killed the empty hell sect, tianleiling and jinzhongmen. Is this news sure?" Li ruobai asked thoughtfully. "It''s certain that it''s Uncle Zhang." Said the man in black in a deep voice. "Uncle Zhang, who has lived in seclusion for many years, is so angry. It seems that the young man''s identity is not simple. Is there anyone who was sent to kill my little nephew?" Li ruobai asked in a deep voice. At this moment, his feeling is no longer feminine, but full of a kind of fierce color. "All the people who were sent out at that time have been killed according to your orders. There is no one alive." Said the man in black. "No matter how long that teenager can live, whether it''s my little nephew or not, tell Yimo that I want him to disappear from the world." Li ruobai said in a cold voice. "Yes, I''ll do it now." It''s like there''s never been a man in black clothes. Hum! There was a slight tremor in the void in the room. A vortex of void appeared from the room. A figure under the black robe came out of the vortex of void. "Ruobai has seen the three burials." Li ruobai said to the figure coming out of the void vortex. "Master Li, have you heard from Yu Jian? It''s been a long time. My patience is limited."It was Sanzang, the leader of the God organization. It seems that Li ruobai was in collusion with the God organization. "My Lord, I''m trying to find a way, but you know my father''s temperament. If he doesn''t say anything, I can''t do anything about him. My elder brother should know, but he''s dead, and there''s no way to ask him again. " Li ruobai said in a deep voice. "It''s useless! I can''t do this well. Since I can help you sit in the position of the villa leader, I can naturally pull you down. I hope you don''t make mistakes! Next time you come, I hope you''ve made some progress, not still thinking about it! " With a cold hum, the void trembled and disappeared again. Li Shaoyu''s war has exposed too much information, which has caused him to attract the attention of major forces. Some things can''t be concealed at last. But now he didn''t think about these things. His only idea was how to save xingyueqing. When Tianyun clan and Yujian villa are looking for him, he has come to the depth of the wilderness. "Grandfather Zhang, please wait for me here. People from outside are not allowed to enter. I have to ask the old village head if I can let you in." Li Shaoyu stops the flying spirit weapon at the periphery of Yinshi village, which is covered by a maze. Outsiders can''t find a way to enter Yinshi village. "Young master, what is this place?" After observing outside for a while, Mr. Zhang asked suspiciously, he knew that there was a dangerous situation deep in the wilderness. However, the location of Yinshi village was not deep into the wilderness too much, but he had a feeling of palpitation. It seemed that there was a fatal sense of danger in the unknown place ahead. His instinct was to warn him not to go deep here. This is the spiritual sense of the practitioner''s instinct, which is usually very sensitive and accurate. "There''s a village inside, but it didn''t seem easy before." Li Shaoyu didn''t say all of them, but only part of them. "This place is really not simple. Looking at the surrounding terrain, it''s clearly a treasure land with the potential of leaping dragon. However, it seems that Feng Shui has been artificially destroyed. Now it no longer has that kind of prestige. I don''t know much about the way of array Feng Shui. If the old man of Shangguan is here, he can definitely see something. " Mr. Zhang exclaimed that he was a great talent and had a wide range of knowledge. He saw more thoroughly and understood more than Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded. Professor GUI once said that this place is extraordinary, and the envoys will be sealed directly when they arrive here. Tianhuangzong, who once dominated the mainland, will naturally leave behind a series of followers in his hometown. What''s more, there is the root of their rise, the mysterious tianwai stone tablet. "Go ahead, young master. I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice that he really didn''t want to go in. "Well, I''ll go alone." Li Shaoyu nodded, took out the black ice coffin, carried it on his shoulder, and walked forward step by step. He soon entered the range of the battle array and suddenly disappeared in front of Mr. Zhang. "This array can''t see any trace outside. It''s wonderful." Mr. Zhang said with sincere admiration. Li Shaoyu is familiar with the road all the way forward, and soon entered the scope of Yinshi village, the familiar small mountain village soon came into his eyes. Chapter 0344 Yinshi village is still the same as before, with smoke curling, traffic in the fields, and a scene of paradise. No matter how turbulent the outside world is, it is always peaceful here. Once he set foot here, Li Shaoyu''s mood would calm down. Walking on the familiar country road with a black ice coffin on his shoulder, several villagers of Yinshi village showed their puzzled eyes at him. Yinshi village has not had a stranger for many years, let alone a strange man carrying a coffin. "Auntie Wang, how are you recently?" "Uncle Liu, drink again." Li Shaoyu greets these familiar faces as he walks. The villagers of Yinshi village are surprised because they can''t recognize that the old man in front of him is Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t explain one by one. He walks directly to the stone house where Shi Jian lives. At this time, he has followed a lot of villagers behind him. "Grandfather Shi, xiaoyuzi, I''m back." This shout immediately startles Shi Jian from the house, and causes an uproar among the villagers of Yinshi village. The old man who is about to die is Li Shaoyu! "You Are you Xiaoyu Shi Jian walked out of the stone house and couldn''t believe Li Shaoyu. "Nonsense, Xiaoyu is not as old as me. How can he become such an old man?" Two dogs came over from the side and circled Li Shaoyu twice. It was unbelievable. "Well It''s like this... " Li Shaoyu had no choice but to smile, so he had to tell about his experience after he left Yinshi village. Finally, the villagers of Yinshi village finally understood how Li Shaoyu became a bad old man. "Xiaoyu My poor child... " What Shi Jian heard was tears in his eyes. The villagers of Yinshi village were all dejected, and they all felt sorry for Li Shaoyu. "Child, let me see how you are." Shi Jian wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes and makes a diagnosis for Li Shaoyu. Finally, he shakes his head helplessly and sighs. Several middle-aged women in Yinshi village secretly wipe their tears on one side and know that Li Shaoyu is hopeless. "It''s a pity that there is no medicine in our hermit village that can prolong your life. This kind of medicine is too precious. Generally, it grows up in extremely dangerous Jedi. But I will try my best to prolong your life. You don''t have to be sad, child." Shi Jian''s tears can''t stop flowing. The main reason is that Li Shaoyu is too young. At the golden age of his life, he is going to die. It''s really heartbreaking. "You don''t have to be sad. I still have a chance. Once my cultivation breaks through to the imperial air realm, my life will be greatly increased. At that time, this problem will be solved naturally. It''s not a problem to live for another few hundred years." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "If you are still young, you can afford to wait, but now..." Shi Jian sighed. "Well, Grandpa Shi, don''t talk about me. There is another important thing for me to come here to see you, that is to treat my fiancee''s injury." Li Shaoyu interrupts Shi Jian''s words, tells how xingyueqing was injured and the purpose of his trip, and quietly waits for Shi Jian''s reply. "I can cure this kind of injury, but my cultivation is limited, so I can only clean it up by medicine. It''s hard to get all the medicine to cure this kind of injury in the wilderness, and there is still a lack of main medicine." Shi Jian looked at the injury of xingyueqing, and finally sighed. "I don''t know what main medicine is lacking?" Li Shaoyu asked. "This kind of extreme Yang power needs extreme Yin medicine to treat. I know that there are two kinds of medicine that can be used. One is the iceberg Saussurea growing in the Arctic and the other is the huangquan fruit growing in the underworld. One of these two kinds of medicine can be used." Shi Jian said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Shi. I''ll solve this problem. I''ll go to the extreme north to try my luck now." Li Shaoyu nodded. Crossing the wilderness is the Arctic cold land, which is much closer than the journey to Hades, so he decided to take a chance. "All right, but you should be careful. That place is famous for its danger, and this kind of medicine should be controlled by piaoyuegong. They are famous for their indifference. They may not give it to you." Shi Jian asked. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shi. I still have a helper, but I have one more thing to ask Uncle Wu for help before I leave." Li Shaoyu turned to blacksmith Wu and said. "Come on, I won''t refuse as long as I can help." Blacksmith Wu patted his chest and said. "All my weapons were destroyed in the last battle, so I want to trouble Uncle Wu to build another weapon for me and help me build some small flying swords." Li Shaoyu said that he took out a lot of materials, all of which were high-grade materials seized from several powerful suzerain masters. Finally, he took out the Wanyue and handed it to Wu blacksmith. Wu blacksmith could identify what grade of weapon it was. If it could be melted, it could be melted into new materials to make weapons and flying swords."The level of this weapon is not low, at least it''s the material of the holy weapon. I''ll try my best. If I can, plus other materials you bring, I think it should be able to make a holy weapon. If I add a little to the flying sword, the quality of the flying sword will also be improved." When Wu blacksmith saw the waning moon, he couldn''t help noticing that this kind of material is too rare. Its hardness and density are much better than the high-level spirit material brought by Li Shaoyu. I''m afraid that smelting alone is a problem. However, blacksmith Wu still took the waning moon and materials to his blacksmith''s shop, and then the blacksmith''s shop began to tinkle, and the next ten days did not stop for a moment. While waiting for blacksmith Wu to make weapons for himself, Li Shaoyu helps Shi Jian to make all kinds of medicines for xingyueqing. At the same time, Shi Jian also gives Li Shaoyu needles every day. He uses silver needles to stimulate his body and stimulate his potential. He hopes to continue his life for him. Unfortunately, the effect is very little. Fifteen days later, there was a sudden explosion in the blacksmith''s shop. Blacksmith Wu ran out of the blacksmith''s shop, yelling at Xiaoyu as he ran. Li Shaoyu grabbed him to go out. Blacksmith Wu pulled him up and ran into the blacksmith''s shop. At this time, the blacksmith shop seemed to have experienced a terrorist attack. The whole room was full of strong gunpowder smell and smoke. The walls were blown black. All kinds of weapons and farm tools were scattered everywhere. The original forging Tai was broken into several pieces now. On the ground, there was a sword embryo still emitting hot temperature. "I made it! I finally made it, holy instrument! This is the real holy instrument! Drop your blood quickly Blacksmith Wu was very excited and incoherent. He didn''t care about the mess in the blacksmith shop. He just urged Li Shaoyu to drop his own blood on the embryo of the sword. Whoa! The blood dripped and made a hissing sound, but the blood did not evaporate due to the high temperature, but directly fell into the sword body. The sword embryo on the ground began to tremble, and then cracks began to appear on the surface of the sword embryo, and a layer of skin slowly fell off, exposing the sword body inside. The blade is as white as snow. On the sword body, there is a misty flow of clear light, engraved with black lines. At first glance, it looks a little complicated and gives people a very beautiful feeling. When you look carefully, it is clear that the ancient array pictures are depicted on the sword body. As soon as Li Shaoyu raised his hand, the sword automatically flew into Li Shaoyu''s hands, creating a feeling of blood connection. Even Li Shaoyu could feel the excitement inside the sword. "This is..." Li Shaoyu looked at blacksmith Wu in shock. "Yes, it''s a holy sword that produces spirit!" Wu blacksmith extremely excited said. "What a sword Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. Although the sacred utensils can be divided into different grades, a lower grade holy utensil with spirit is better than a higher grade holy utensil without spirit, because spirit can grow up and even become an immortal utensil! Sobbing! There is a tremor on the long sword. Li Shaoyu finds that he can understand the meaning of the long sword. He wants Li Shaoyu to give it a name. He is just like a newborn child, and he is full of dependence on Li Shaoyu. "From today on, you can call it Qingyu sword." Li Shaoyu said to the sword in his hand. The sword suddenly sent out a wave of joy. He obviously liked the name very much. Blacksmith Wu was more excited than he was. Standing aside, he never stopped smiling. He was obviously very satisfied with his work. Then blacksmith Wu put a bunch of small flying swords in front of Li Shaoyu. There were nearly a thousand of them. They were all inferior holy weapons, but these flying swords didn''t produce spirit. "The level of the Wanyue material you brought is too high. I just added a little bit to each flying sword, and they all became holy weapons. Most of them made this sword, and produced spirit. It really shocked me. From today on, I am a real master of weapon refining!" Blacksmith Wu solved his doubts and said why so many holy vessels could be made. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. He had known for a long time that the rank of Wanyue must be extraordinary. Now it seems that it was very likely that it used to be a top-quality holy instrument or even an immortal instrument. So after the material was decomposed, so many holy instruments can be made. "Now that the weapon is finished, it''s time for me to go to the extremely cold place." Li Shaoyu says goodbye to Shi Jian and others and embarks on a journey to piaoyuezhou to find the iceberg snow lotus. Chapter 0345 After walking out of the hermit village and finding Mr. Zhang, they decided to cross the wilderness. However, they did not dare to cross in a straight line. Instead, they bypassed the habitat of some overlord monsters in the wilderness. It took them a month to reach the edge of piaoyue state. Piaoyuezhou is located in the northernmost part of Tianjian continent. The climate is dry and cold. Most of the area is covered with snow all the year round. It is a snowy world. Many places are covered with ice. The overlord of this ice and snow world is piaoyuegong, one of the first-class forces in Tianjian continent. The iceberg Saussurea is produced in the extremely cold area behind the floating snow mountain. The extremely cold area is a vast ice field, which can''t see the edge at all. The deeper it goes, the lower the temperature is. Even the true spirit of the practitioner may be frozen, which is a forbidden area of life. Only the people in piaoyuegong master the way to get in and out of the extremely cold area. Therefore, the iceberg snow lotus is a specialty of piaoyuegong, and its quantity is small. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. After that, they arrived at a post house at the foot of piaoyue mountain, which was set up by piaoyue palace for entertaining visitors and travelling merchants. It was also a stronghold of piaoyue palace. "You two have come all the way. What do you mean?" In the post house, a middle-aged lady in Palace Dress received Li Shaoyu and Mr. Zhang. She was the person in charge of the post house here and was a strong person in the imperial air. "I want to get an iceberg snow lotus." Li Shaoyu directly explained his intention. In fact, this is a deal. Both sides just take what they need. "Iceberg snow lotus is an important material for Tianjiao''s cultivation in our palace. The quantity sold this year is full. If you want to buy it, you can only wait until next year." Hearing that Li Shaoyu wanted iceberg and snow lotus, the middle-aged woman refused without even thinking about it. She didn''t give Li Shaoyu any room to bargain. "Master, my iceberg snow lotus is used to save lives. I can pay twice as much as I need. I also ask you to sell one. I''m very grateful to you, Li Shaoyu." Li Shaoyu said to the middle-aged woman. "Are you Li Shaoyu, who is in the limelight recently? I''ve also heard about you. Although I feel sorry for you, iceberg snow lotus can''t replenish life essence and save your life. Please go back The middle-aged woman looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a sigh. "I didn''t ask for this medicine to save my life. What I want to save is my fiancee''s life. Life is at stake. Please help me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I really can''t be the master of this. You''d better go back." The middle-aged woman shook her head, then turned away and stopped talking to him. "I''ll wait here until the master agrees." Li Shaoyu just stood in the hall of the post house and looked at the middle-aged woman. "If you like to wait, just wait. I really can''t help it. When you think it through, you can go back." The middle-aged woman said with a helpless expression. It lasted for ten days. The middle-aged woman would come to the hall every day to have a look, but she never talked to Li Shaoyu. After reading it, she left. Finally, on the eleventh day, the middle-aged woman spoke again. "I have said for a long time that I can''t be the master of this matter. Why don''t you just listen? Well, I''ll go back to the palace to help you find out if there is any snow lotus left." Looking at Li Shaoyu, the middle-aged woman shook her head helplessly and said. "Thank you, master!" The middle-aged woman left and didn''t come back until three days later with a letter in her hand. "Master, what''s the result?" Li Shaoyu anxiously asked, now xingyueqing is still lying in the dark ice coffin, every extra day is more dangerous. "You''re lucky. Someone in the palace is willing to give you an iceberg snow lotus." The middle-aged woman said to him with a smile, and obviously she had an eye. "Thank you for your help. You must have interceded for me. I don''t know what kind of spiritual material your palace disciples need. I''m going to prepare right now. " Li Shaoyu was glad to hear that the result was really good. Originally, he thought he would waste more time, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple. "But this disciple doesn''t want lingcai. She wants to fight with you. If you can beat her, she will give it to you. If you lose, she will take it back." The middle-aged woman said with a smile. "OK, I''ll take the fight!" Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "You don''t want to ask who said that? It''s not easy for you to make such a reputation. If you lose here, everything will be in vain. " The middle-aged woman said in surprise. "No matter who it is, I have to get this iceberg snow lotus, even if I will exhaust my last life! If I can''t save the people I love most, the rest of my life will be meaningless. " Li Shaoyu''s words are firm. This is his real idea in his heart. He has little left in his life. His only wish now is to save xingyueqing, so he has never been looking for a way to save himself."I can''t see that you are quite infatuated. You are a good boy. This is the afternoon of the war. Take it and see for yourself. When you are ready to find me, I will arrange it for you." The middle-aged woman gave him a look of approval and handed the letter in her hand. "Don''t prepare. Please arrange for me." After reading the book of war, he challenged himself with a cultivator named cold snow night, who he had never heard of before. "I think if you want to win the iceberg snow lotus, you must be well prepared. Xueyeling is the youngest disciple of our palace master. She has been practicing in the palace and has never been born, so she has no fame. But don''t be careless. She is very strong, no worse than the so-called Qianlong list outside. Xue bingyue, who ranks 35th in the Qianlong list, is her elder martial sister and highly recognizes her strength. She challenges you this time just for your Qianlong List Ranking, so there will be Tianji Pavilion people to watch the battle at that time. " The middle-aged beautiful woman may be moved by Li Shaoyu''s infatuation. Seeing that he didn''t care, she put away the book of war and whispered. "Thank you for your advice, but I''m really ready at any time, and I can''t afford it. The faster the fight, the better." Li Shaoyu said with a grateful smile to the middle-aged woman. "Well, I''ve told you what to say and what not to say. As for how to choose, it''s your own business." The middle-aged woman had no choice but to turn around and leave. She went back to Piao Xue palace to arrange related matters. "Young master, you can''t give full play to your strength at the peak at present. How can you be sure of the cold war on a snowy night?" Mr. Zhang asked in a deep voice. "If it''s in this state, I''m not sure." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "And you promise to fight?" Mr. Zhang was surprised. "This is the only way to get the iceberg Saussurea. Naturally, I have to hold it firmly, or I will die if I miss this opportunity." Li Shaoyu looks at the snow-white world outside the door and whispers. "But if you lose, it''s meaningless." Mr. Zhang whispered. "At that time, I have my own way. As long as they give me this opportunity, I will definitely get the iceberg snow lotus back." Li Shaoyu said firmly, his eyes also become very firm. After five days, the middle-aged woman returns and tells Li Shaoyu that everything is ready. Now she can go to piaoyue palace and prepare a snow hawk mount for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu politely refuses, and a flying sword appears at his feet to show that he has the ability to fly. In the eyes of the middle-aged woman, there is a trace of difference, because the swordsmanship is the unique skill of the Royal sword villa. He doesn''t understand why this young man can still use it. However, she didn''t ask much. The three of them rushed to the direction of piaoyuegong. Piaoxue mountain is actually a mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles. Although the post house here is built at the foot of Piaoxue mountain, it is thousands of miles away from Piaoxue palace. It took half an hour to fly in the wind and snow before you saw a continuous palace in a big snow mountain, which is exactly where Piaoxue palace is located. However, the middle-aged woman did not take them to piaoyuegong, but flew to a palace built on the side of piaoyuegong. It turns out that the piaoyue palace is full of female practitioners, and there are ancestral rules that forbid male practitioners to set foot. Therefore, as long as male guests come to piaoyue palace, they are all entertained in the nearby Ice Crystal Palace, and some female disciples'' Taoist companions can only live in the ice crystal palace. Because Li Shaoyu is a male practitioner, the contest was also arranged in the ice crystal palace. When he landed in front of the ice crystal palace, Li Shaoyu was stunned by the beautiful palaces in front of him. These palaces are almost made of ice crystal. The sun shines on them and reflects beautiful light. No wonder they have the name of ice crystal palace. Taking a deep breath, Li Shaoyu steps into the gate of the ice crystal palace, where the iceberg snow lotus is waiting for him. Chapter 0346 As soon as you step into the gate of the ice crystal palace, the first thing you see is a huge square. At this time, a competition arena has been set up in the center of the square. There are thousands of practitioners sitting around the arena, all of them are white palace beauties. This scene makes Li Shaoyu feel very shocked. It''s really a beautiful scenery. On the road leading to the challenge arena, there are two rows of young women with negative swords in white clothes. They are young, beautiful, valiant and full of heroism. They all stare at Li Shaoyu. They all know that it''s Tianjiao, a young man who is famous in mainland China, who is fighting against the cold snow night. But what they see is two old men coming in together, one by one showing a puzzled expression. Although they all know that Li Shaoyu has been seriously injured, most people don''t know that Li Shaoyu is in such a bad state now. Soon Mr. Zhang was led to a viewing seat beside the challenge arena. It seems that this place is specially prepared for male practitioners. There are about 200 seats. Now there are only dozens of men sitting on it, all of them are men. Li Shaoyu went directly to the challenge arena. At this time, there was a girl in white on the challenge arena. Her skin was better than snow and her eyes were like stars. Her delicate facial features combined with her indifferent temperament made her look like a nine day fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. It was the snowy night that invited Li Shaoyu to fight. She was a peerless beauty who didn''t lose the stars and the moon. "Are you Li Shaoyu?" It''s a cold snowy night. When she looks at the old man under the stage, she can''t help but wonder. Although she has obtained Li Shaoyu''s information before, she doesn''t expect that the person in front of her has been so withered. "It''s just me." Li Shaoyu lightly jumped onto the challenge arena, stood opposite the cold snow night, and said very calmly. "Forget it. Let''s call off today''s fight." It''s a cold snowy night. Looking at Li Shaoyu, she shakes her head gently. Then she is about to turn around and walk down the challenge arena. She wants to cancel the contest. "Wait a minute! Why cancel? What should I do if I don''t try my iceberg snow lotus? " Li Shaoyu suddenly a little at a loss and asked in a deep voice at her. "You have the fighting power when you are no longer at your peak. Even if I win today, it''s nothing to be proud of. I can only be ridiculed and said that I won a half dead old man. This competition is meaningless to me." It''s a cold snowy night. He stops and whispers with his back to him. "I''m here for the iceberg and snow lotus today, so I have to win and I will fight you with my top fighting power. But if you''re afraid of losing, I can''t help it. Just leave. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, she is really afraid of the cold snow night, and then his last chance will disappear. "I don''t know what to do. Since you are determined to die, that girl will help you." The snowy night turned cold and her face was slightly angry. The reason why she wanted to cancel the match was that Li Shaoyu''s current state was not her opponent at all. Unexpectedly, the man who was dying in front of her dared to say that she would lose. She really could not bear it! "Snow girl, please! Out of gentlemanly demeanor, I''ll give snow girl three moves! " The iron is about to be struck while it is hot. Li Shaoyu waves his hand and makes a gesture of please. He believes that it is impossible for him to ask her to cancel the competition because of the cold snow night. "I don''t know what''s good! The three moves have passed. I want your life! " On a snowy night, Leng suddenly put out a long sword like ice crystal in his hand, waved it three times to the air, and then stabbed it at Li Shaoyu''s chest like an illusion. Wind, thunder and sword! Li Shaoyu dare not have the slightest carelessness, endless thunder shining around him, layers of wind wall to protect himself, Qingyu sword is also mentioned by him. He has never met the elite disciple of the first-class forces, but he would not be the weak one. Even in his heyday, he would not be able to win easily, let alone the current state. The wind is still, the thunder stops! It''s snowy night and cold. It''s hard for wind blade and thunder snake to enter within three meters of her. She''s in a state of no man. Wind and thunder sword can''t stop her. There are strange forces around her. Ding! Li Shaoyu''s horizontal sword was blocked, and ice crystal''s long sword was on his body. In the cold and delicate body on a snowy night, he burst out an incredible violent force. The whole body of Qingyu sword was bent, and he was also bounced out. It''s cold on a snowy night. It''s very strong! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that the girl who looked like her age was absolutely terrible. Although she was a woman, her strength was almost the same as that of her present state, and even stronger. Moreover, it is obvious that she is not majoring in physical body. The elite disciples of the first class forces are really terrible. They are better than the so-called Tianjiao Shengzi of the second class forces. "Bingning sword dance!" On a cold snowy night, he let out a light drink. There were nearly a hundred ice thorns shining with sunshine around him, which flew to Li Shaoyu like ice arrows. "Sword rain!"A hundred dark gold flying swords appeared around Li Shaoyu, covered with thunder light and blue mist. This was originally a move in the art of imperial swordsmanship. After the blessing of the wind and thunder sword realm, the power of the sword suddenly increased to a new level. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ice sting and the flying sword are flying and colliding in the void, making a continuous dull sound. The ice spikes are broken, but the flying sword is frozen by a force of ice cold. It suddenly becomes extremely heavy, the speed drops sharply, and it becomes extremely difficult to control. Whoo! Whoo! Li Shaoyu''s breathing suddenly became a little heavy. He took out a jade bottle and took down a Xuming pill. Now that his blood is decaying, he can''t give full play to his strength, so he has been using energy-saving tactics to enhance his strength through the blessing of wind, thunder and sword to fight against the cold snowy night. But even so, his body can''t bear it any more, and the speed of life loss is gradually speeding up, so he can''t rely on the life renewal pill to maintain his fighting power. "Even if you really become a dying old man, I will not show mercy!" The snowy night was cold for a moment, but then she showed a face of determination. If she lost to Li Shaoyu in this state, she would become the laughing stock of the outside world, so she couldn''t lose. Her momentum suddenly increased, her body was emitting cold, and the surrounding ground was frozen and turned into ice crystals. "Ice crystal prison!" The cold air spreads to the distance rapidly, the surrounding ground is frozen rapidly, and ice crystals are beginning to condense in the air. There are walls like ice crystals around Li Shaoyu, trying to trap him. "Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill!" Lei mang around Li Shaoyu suddenly becomes furious. Eight thunder dragons quickly take shape and rush in all directions. He wants to destroy the ice crystal wall before it is formed, because he knows that once the ice crystal cage is completed, it will be very difficult to break it. "Secrets! Ice mirror as like as two peas of ice, which were frozen out in Li Shaoyu''s snow, eight ice crystals were frozen out around him. Just before eight Thunder Dragon, there was a similar dragon in every ice mirror. The mirror broke out of the mirror, and sixteen Thunder Dragon intersected each other, and eventually all disappeared. Eight ice mirrors are so quietly suspended around Li Shaoyu, reflecting Li Shaoyu''s figure. "Don''t waste your efforts. No matter what kind of attack you use, my ice mirror technique can still be imitated. It just costs more yuan." Standing outside the ice mirror on a snowy night, he said coldly to Li Shaoyu, but there are also crystal beads on her forehead. It''s obvious that maintaining this kind of secret skill will cost her a lot, but it''s not wise for Li Shaoyu to fight with her now. as like as two peas, Li Shaoyu will never sit there and hold the sword directly to an ice mirror. He will not use any secret techniques to break the ice mirrors alone, even if he is able to reflect the same secret trick, and can still reflect the same swords as his own. as Li Shaoyu approached as like as two peas in the ice mirror, he was holding a long sword to stab himself. It was a clean sword. Six blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He wants to see what''s hidden in the ice mirror technique. He can even imitate himself! Turbulent Yuan Li! himself as like as two peas in his hands, though they are the same as themselves, they are not solid, but are made up of pure Yuan Li, and the external form is only formed by metaphysical force. However, this is also very vivid, and the means are really extraordinary. If there is no blood cloud pupil, you can see everything clearly, and you will really think that another self appears from the mirror to attack yourself. Chapter 0347 Now that he has seen through that what he is facing is only a dummy made up of Yuan Li, Li Shaoyu will not be polite. His speed suddenly rises again, his body suddenly divides into two, and two figures rush forward at the same time. The fake self was obviously confused and didn''t know who to attack, because he was not a real person and could only be manipulated by the cold snowy night outside. It was too late to copy another self in the mirror. "A small skill of carving insects!" It was a cold snowy night outside. She already saw that Li Shaoyu was using speed to create an illusion and directly directed the dummy to attack Li Shaoyu on the right. "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated!" On the left side, Li Shaoyu chuckles, flies over the dummy, and slashes his sword at the ice mirror. "How can it be!" It was a cold snowy night, and his face changed slightly. How could he be wrong with his eyesight? He really underestimated the boy, and immediately directed the dummy to stab Li Shaoyu on the left. However, Li Shaoyu on the left didn''t dodge at all, so he let the dummy attack him. Poof! A sword pierced the figure on the left side, but there was no scene of blood splashing. The body turned into Lei Mang and disappeared. Lightning split! This is a small skill in the thunder step. Two parts are condensed by lightning. One of them wraps the body. The body can switch between the two parts in a short time. It can be said that the two parts are both true and false! "I don''t understand why you don''t believe your eyes." Li Shaoyu on the right side smiles and reaches the edge of the ice mirror. With a wave of Qingyu''s long sword, the ice mirror is cut off neatly. Li Shaoyu rushes out in an instant and rushes to the cold snow night. "Even if you come out, now the ice crystal prison has been completed, and everything you have is under my control. Admit defeat. Once I attack, your end will be miserable. You''d better keep the rest of Xuming Dan to find your chance to live." The cold figure suddenly disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu on a snowy night, but the sound came from all directions. A complete ice crystal cage surrounded him, and there was a chill everywhere. Whoa! Qingyu''s sword slashed one side of the ice crystal wall, leaving a sword mark more than a foot deep. However, it was repaired in an instant, and there was no light at all. It can be seen that this side of the ice crystal wall is very thick. Starburst! There is a rotating energy ball at the tip of the sword, which suddenly stabs out. The powerful force bursts out on the ice wall. The penetrating sword leaves a huge hole on the ice wall, but it still can''t pierce the ice wall. It can be seen that the firmness and thickness of the ice wall are extraordinary. "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s impossible to break my ice crystal prison in your present state. Now I''ll give you the last chance to choose. Do you admit defeat?" The cold sound of the snowy night sounded again. It should be outside the ice wall, but the sound could be clearly introduced into Li Shaoyu''s ears from all directions. It should be a secret method. However, when it is necessary to do so, it is to confuse the opponent and make him / her not know his / her exact position. Now, two people, one inside and one outside, why do they do this when it is cold on a snowy night? Is there any secret? "I must get the iceberg snow lotus today, no matter what price I have to pay, so I will never give up! But I also want to see the means of piaoyuegong. How do you attack me across such a thick ice wall? " Li Shaoyu took out a life extending pill again and put it into his mouth. The fight for a while consumed another month of his life. It can be said that he is now fighting with his own life, which is a real fight. "What if it''s your life? Do you think it''s worth it? " It''s cold on a snowy night, and the sound suddenly becomes cold. "Ha ha, no matter what the cost is, if you can save Qing''er, why not give up my life?" Li Shaoyu stands up and laughs. "It seems that your fiancee is really happy, but I won''t let it go because of it. It depends on your own fortune if you can stick to it in the ice crystal prison!" The cold voice of the snowy night went down gradually, and finally disappeared completely. There are also some changes in the ice crystal cell. The dense ice cones slowly appear from the ice wall, and there are thousands of them. Once they are all launched in such a narrow environment, it is impossible to completely dodge. This is a must kill tactic! Li Shaoyu shrinks the wind thunder sword area to a radius of three meters around his body. Hundreds of dark gold flying swords float around his body, creating a steel wall for him. If he can''t carry the first attack, he will be defeated. Bang Bang Countless ice cones shot out from the ice wall, completely drowning Li Shaoyu, leaving no gap at all. Many ice cones collided with each other before they attacked him. This is a real undifferentiated attack. Hundreds of flying swords are constantly shuttling through the ice crystal prison like streamers, chopping ice cones one by one to build an airtight defense network. Even if an ice cone breaks through the outer layer of flying sword defense, once it enters the wind thunder sword domain, it will be crushed by the violent wind thunder force. Several means work together to build an absolute defense!Click! Click! Li Shaoyu''s feet suddenly heard a light sound. He looked at the ground that had been frozen, and there were more and more cracks. It seemed that something was going to break the ice from the ground. Through the blood cloud pupil, he could see that there were a lot of forces flowing underground, as if a powerful attack was brewing. It''s surrounded by ice cones. If there''s another attack underground, it''s really unavoidable. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ground disintegrates, and icicles emerge from the ground like spikes. They grow like mushrooms, and run through the top of the ground and ice crystal prison. Even if they have spread their wings, they can''t escape. They are still penetrated by an icicle on their left shoulder. Blood flows down the icicle, and soon forms red ice, which is extremely cold It seems that the whole blood has been frozen. "This is just the beginning. If you don''t give up, the next attack will definitely kill you. I advise you to give up." The cold voice of the snow night sounded, and she knew the situation inside the ice crystal prison like the back of her hand. "Ha ha ha I never know what to give up Li Shaoyu laughs wildly. A few sword lights flash by, and all the icicles around him are cut off. He also pulls out a icicle in his body. Under the operation of xuanhuang immortal Sutra, the wound soon recovers as before. However, his own condition becomes worse. He takes out the small bottle again, and this time directly pours out twelve life sustaining pills and puts them into his mouth. "Don''t you want to fight me at the top? I''ll fight with you! " After Li Shaoyu swallowed the twelve life sustaining pills, his whole state immediately became different. His white hair turned black rapidly, and his whole flesh and blood gradually swelled. He was transforming into a young man and soon became a teenager. However, to maintain such a state of fighting will cause a great loss of his vitality, so he directly swallowed the twelve life sustaining pills. Otherwise, as soon as the state was transformed, he would have exhausted his life and died. "I guess you should be hiding in some wall of ice, right? It''s not outside. The reason you know all about the fighting in the ice crystal cell is because you''ve been looking at me in the dark. " In fact, Li Shaoyu had doubts for a long time, but he couldn''t confirm them. Just now, he finally came to the conclusion and found the location where it was cold on a snowy night, because both the ice cone and the icicle were coincidentally avoiding an ice wall. There was a place that had never been attacked, and that ice wall was absolutely strange. "What if you find out? Can you break my ice cell? " The cold snow night seems to be surprised by his insight, but he is still calm, because Li Shaoyu can''t break his ice crystal prison at all, even knowing everything is useless. "I''m sorry, I have to get the iceberg and snow lotus, so I won''t keep it any longer, and I''m too tired to keep this state, so I''ll end the fight as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu closed his right eye, the momentum of the whole person is constantly rising, he wants to destroy the ice crystal prison at one stroke, can only use his strongest attack moves! "Don''t be ashamed. Let''s try the second attack of ice crystal prison, ice sting dance!" The snowy night was cold and furious. A large number of ice spines appeared on the ice wall. They were inserted into Li Shaoyu from all directions. The huge ice spines filled all the spaces in the ice crystal prison, leaving no gaps at all. Chapter 0348 The Ice Spikes fill the space in the ice crystal prison, leaving no gap at all. It''s the last kill to submerge Li Shaoyu completely! However, in the most central position, there is a strong wind whistling and thunder shining, which cuts off all the Ice Spikes near the wind wall, creating a vacuum. These ice spikes can not break through the defense of wind and thunder. "Shura Dao!" Li Shaoyu''s closed right eye suddenly opens, a knife light flies out of his pupil, and cuts hard on the ice wall locked before. Of course, the pupil technique used here is different from that of Zhu Sha Jin Wudi at that time. It''s just a simplified version. Even the black hole doesn''t appear behind him. Otherwise, if you use that powerful trick again, it''s estimated that his life will be completely ended. However, even if it is a simplified version, the destructive power of this pupil technique is also very strong. It''s not a problem to deal with the secret technique that is only used on the snowy night in the middle of the spiritual void. And the snow night is cold, although it looks cold and heartless, but just now he reminds himself to admit defeat one after another, he doesn''t want to kill her. Bang! The blade light cuts on the ice wall and explodes a strong destructive force. The ice wall suddenly disintegrates into little ice crystals, and the whole ice crystal prison begins to collapse and is destroyed instantly. The figure of cold snow night suddenly appeared, he guessed right, cold snow night has been hiding in the ice wall, at this time the ice wall broken, her figure appeared. In a corner of the challenge arena on a snowy night, she looks at Li Shaoyu standing in the middle of the challenge arena in disbelief. Just now, in the light of the light of the sword, she feels the fatal danger. I didn''t expect that he would be so terrible when he returned to the peak state, but it''s worth fighting with her. With a flash of thunder, Li Shaoyu, who has two wings on his back, has arrived in front of the cold snow night. He is consuming a lot of life every moment to maintain this state, so he wants to fight quickly! How fast! When it''s cold on a snowy night, her pupils suddenly shrink and her body flies to one side in a hurry. She is not good at speed. At the moment, facing Li Shaoyu at full speed, she can''t help feeling great pressure. Hiss! Even though she dodged in time, Li Shaoyu''s speed was too fast. His skirt was cut off by a long sword, just like a piece of white ribbon flying in the wind. "Extremely cold area!" It''s a cold snowy night. His face is blushing, and he murmurs. There is a cold air around her. A little ice crystals condense in the void, and the temperature drops suddenly. Even Li Shaoyu, who is far away from her, can feel the chilling attack, and his blood flow seems to slow down under the influence of the cold. Without the slightest hesitation, Li Shaoyu turned into a thunder light again and rushed to the cold snowy night. The longer he dragged on, the worse he was. However, after he stepped into the extreme cold region, huge icicles suddenly attacked him from the ground and blocked his progress. In the extremely cold region, the secret skills and skills of the cold snowy night can all burst out in an instant. There is no need to accumulate power, which causes a lot of trouble to yourself. Meteorite sword! After several attempts, Li Shaoyu couldn''t break through her defense quickly, so he could only fall in the distance and wield a sword with the strongest speed and destructive power in the meteorite sword technique. A sword flash like a meteor, which had destroyed dozens of icicles between himself and her in a flash, and fell in front of her. "Ice lotus dance!" A huge ice lotus quickly condenses around the cold snow night and protects her. However, the huge ice lotus only blocks the sword, and suddenly breaks. The cold snow night is also rolled out by the impact of the explosion of sword Qi. Her dress is damaged and a little blood spills from the corner of her mouth. Li Shaoyu had a hard time. His black hair turned white again. It seems that ten months of life is running out again. Time is more and more urgent. After swallowing five life sustaining pills again, his whole body glittered with sharp thunder. He broke away the frozen ground under his feet and rushed to the cold snow like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t have much time. I have to decide the next attack! "Ice dragon dance!" The cold of the snowy night also raised its momentum to the top, and suddenly rose to the sky. The ice crystal sword in her hand was raised high. A huge ice dragon quickly condensed behind her, roared and circled in the void, just like a real dragon, but the cold light was flashing on the surface of her body. She gently landed on the top of Binglong''s head, and then with a sudden wave of her sword, Binglong dived down towards Li Shaoyu, where ice shields were formed in the empty air, and all the water in the air was frozen. The diving ice dragon is like a living creature. It opens its mouth and spits out a thick white fog at Li Shaoyu. Everything is frozen where the fog passes. Even if there is thunder puff on his body surface, ice crystals appear on his clothes. This is a kind of extreme low temperature. If there is only a trace of water, it will be frozen into ice. In a flash, his body surface will be covered On a layer of ice armor, movement ability greatly affected. I''m afraid it''s also the last blow of the cold snow night! "Ah, ah Li Shaoyu let out a roar. His body was constantly changing between Tianlei body and tianhuangba body. The thunder flashed through the rainbow. At the same time, all 720 acupoints around his body were spraying thin force. The ice armor was slowly melting. The power of thunder and lightning continued to swim outside the ice armor and split cracks on the ice armor. Finally, his body was free again, But at this time, the huge ice dragon had rushed to his head, and opened his mouth to show his fangs flashing cold light!Li Shaoyu''s body is shrouded in the hazy golden light. His muscles are high and swollen, and his blood is surging to the sky. He completely changes from Tianlei body to tianhuangba body, and then gently stretches out a finger to the huge head of Binglong! Good! He just stretched out a finger and stood on the ice dragon''s head. It was cold in the snowy night. He didn''t feel the earth shaking breath fluctuation or the dazzling brilliance flow. At this moment, he seemed very quiet and calm, and his breath was also holy and peaceful. So he stretched out a finger and touched the nose of the huge ice dragon. Did he give up? It''s cold on a snowy night. But the next moment, she knows that she''s very wrong. The seemingly peaceful finger hides a great crisis. In the next moment, she bursts out an endless atmosphere of fierce hegemony! The end of time! This is a martial art recorded on the stone tablet of Yinshi village. It needs to be used together with the tianhuangba body formula. Before, Li Shaoyu''s tianhuangba body formula was too low-level, so he didn''t succeed in training. After the first World War of xingyuege, his life was exhausted and his blood was in decline. In order to delay his death, he used up all the spiritual materials needed to improve the Tianhuang Bati Jue, and promoted his body to a level comparable to that of a holy weapon. His blood was also a bit prosperous. After several months of hard work on the way, he finally trained the finger of the end of heaven. This is the first time that it has been used in actual combat. After the giant ice dragon touched that finger, its forward body stopped suddenly, and it could not cross the thunder pool any more. Then cracks began to appear on the giant ice dragon''s body, and gold light overflowed from the cracks. It''s cold on a snowy night. You can feel that a terrible force is wreaking havoc inside the ice dragon, destroying all the elements contained in the ice dragon. Bang! The huge ice dragon burst into pieces, and Li Shaoyu''s fingers stopped in front of his forehead on a cold snowy night. There was a faint golden halo. As long as Li Shaoyu extended his fingers a little further, the cold snowy night would come to an end. "You lost!" Li Shaoyu''s figure stands aloof, his elegant black hair flying with the wind, and his voice resounds through the ice crystal palace! "I really lost. You are very strong. I am convinced that I lost. This iceberg snow lotus is yours." The snowy night is cold and refreshing. Dafangfang admits defeat, and then takes out a jade box from the storage ring and gives it to Li Shaoyu. Open the jade box, there is a snow-white lotus, each petal is crystal clear, the whole flower exudes a faint fragrance, it is iceberg snow lotus. "Thank you, snow girl." Li Shaoyu got the iceberg snow lotus. He was so happy that he expressed his gratitude to the cold snow night with a smile. "What a pity..." Looking at him in the cold snowy night, he could not help shaking his head and sighing softly. "What a pity?" Li Shaoyu was puzzled and asked softly. "It''s a pity that you are going to die so young. Otherwise, you are the best person to be my Taoist partner. Only you are such a strong and arrogant person who can really match me." The snowy night can''t help looking around him, and then commenting on him. "Snow girl is really joking Ha ha... " When Li Shaoyu heard that Yan almost didn''t fall, he could only laugh. Chapter 0349 "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" The snow night is cold, staring at him with a pair of dark big eyes, putting on a serious expression, looking at his moment some can''t resist. "It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to let snow girl down." Li Shaoyu laughs at himself, then his black hair turns white, his flesh and blood shrivels quickly, and he returns to the state of an old man. Only by keeping this state can he achieve the slowest loss of life and live longer. It''s just like some older talents, who can be transformed into young people, but still like to keep the old man''s appearance, just to live longer. "That''s why I said it''s a pity. I hope you can find a way out of the misery as soon as possible. Maybe I will pursue you then." She is different from xingyueqing. Although xingyueqing has a fierce personality, she is more reserved in the face of emotional problems. This cold snowy night obviously belongs to the kind of woman who dares to love and hate. "Thank you, snow girl." Li Shaoyu didn''t want to talk more about this issue. He jumped off the challenge arena as if he were running away. At this time, the middle-aged woman was waiting for him at the gate. Piao Xue palace has always been a stop for male guests, so after the competition, Piao Xue palace will not detain Li Shaoyu and send them off directly. Even if there is entertainment, it will be held in the post house at the foot of Piao Xue mountain. Looking at the figure of Mr. Zhang and Li Shaoyu leaving, the head of piaoyue palace, who had been sitting upright, stood up and showed a thoughtful expression. "Palace master, that move just now..." A middle-aged woman, who had been sitting next to the Lord of piaoyue palace, came over. Her brows were tight and her mouth was full of words. "Well, it should be the legendary symbol of the end of heaven. I didn''t expect that after the end of the end of the end of heaven sect, this unique skill reappeared. It seems that the land of Heaven Sword will no longer be peaceful..." Piaoyue palace master sighed. Originally, the middle-aged beautiful woman wanted to keep Li Shaoyu, but Li Shaoyu declined. At this time, the iceberg snow lotus had arrived. He rushed back to Yinshi village to treat xingyueqing, and immediately set out to return. All the way back to Yinshi village, Li Shaoyu gives the jade box to Shi Jian. Shi Jian immediately begins to dispense medicine. After seven days of treatment, Xing Yueqing finally recovers and slowly wakes up. "This Where is this? " When she came to such a dilapidated place, she looked at the dark ice coffin she was lying on and seemed to understand something. "Qing''er, you finally wake up." A sudden sound awakens xingyueqing from the state of absence. He doesn''t find anyone else in the room. Looking at the sound, he finds an old man with white beard and hair looking at him with a smile. The old man felt very familiar with himself, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "Did the elder save my life?" Xingyueqing thought of many things in an instant and asked the old man in front of him in a low voice. Senior? That''s right. I look like a senior now. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing at himself secretly. It''s good that he is a dying man. It''s good for Qing''er to recognize him as an elder. "Yes, we saved you." Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu came directly to push the boat with the current and accepted it. "Thank you for saving my life. Did brother Yu send me here Xingyueqing came out of the ice coffin, gave a deep gift to the old man in front of him, and then asked with big eyes. "I''m not sure about that. The one who sent you here is an old man. He seems to be Zhang. He is waiting for you outside the village." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Is it grandfather Zhang? Where is he now? I want to see him. " "He can''t go to the village. The girl might as well have a rest for a few days. When the injury is almost healed, I''ll send her out of the village." "No, please take me out of the village now. I have urgent things to do." "Well, girl, wait a moment. I''ll go to prepare the medicine for the girl." Li Shaoyu nods, then quits the stone house and finds Shi Jian. He instructs him not to reveal his identity. Then he goes out of the village and finds Mr. Zhang, who also plays a role with him. "Young master, are you sure you want to do this?" After hearing this, Mr. Zhang frowned and asked in a deep voice. "First of all, I will go back to xingyuege earlier than you, and let the Maple Pavilion master keep this secret. Now I only have six or seven years left. If I can''t find a way to renew my life, the result will be the same. If it''s such a result, maybe Qing''er will be more receptive. " Li Shaoyu nodded, then rushed back to Yinshi village, put all the medicine for xingyueqing into a storage ring, gave it to her, and left Yinshi village with xingyueqing.Looking at Li Shaoyu''s back, Shi Jian''s eyes shed tears. Today''s farewell may be forever. "Grandfather Zhang, it''s really you, brother Yu?" Xingyue Qingyuan found the old man Zhang, excitedly ran to ask. "Young master, he He was injured too much in the first battle of xingyuege. Yu miaozhou was unable to return to heaven when he was invited. Finally, he left one step ahead of us... " Mr. Zhang was still hesitant, but he said it after being glared by Li Shaoyu. "What Xingyueqing just feels dark in front of her and almost faints. Li Shaoyu hugs her from behind in a hurry. A very familiar breath penetrates into his nose. He wants to say something, but now he can''t say anything. He and xingyueqing can only be strangers in the future. "How could it be Brother Yu, he won''t die. Grandfather Zhang, you must be lying to me, right? Brother Yu can always create miracles. Besides, you are always here. How could he die... " Xingyueqing is very excited. Her tears have wet her skirt. She grabs Mr. Zhang''s arm tightly and shakes it like crazy. "Girl, you''ve just recovered. You shouldn''t be too excited. You''d better take care of yourself first." Li Shaoyu said softly in the rear. But xingyueqing couldn''t calm down at all. After crying for a while, she fell asleep. Her physical fitness was not as good as that of Li Shaoyu, and her recovery was relatively slow. Now she is still very weak. "Grandfather Zhang, please take care of her. I''ll go first." Li Shaoyu holds the sleeping star and moon to the flying palace, and then prepares to return to the star and moon Pavilion in advance. "But I have to protect you. You are no longer what you used to be. You are not fit to use force any more." Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter. As far as I am concerned, if I don''t go to other people''s trouble, no one will take the initiative to kill me. After all, I''m an old man who''s going to die. Besides, if I have something to do, I can call Fook for help, so you don''t have to worry." Li Shaoyu chuckles, and then goes straight to the nearest teleportation array. Mr. Zhang takes xingyueqing to catch up from behind by flying spirit weapon. Seven days later, Li Shaoyu returns to xingyuege and finds xingyuefeng. After explaining to xingyuefeng, he rushes to the magic feather League, because at this time, the members of the magic feather League have left xingyuege and returned to the magic feather League. Naturally, he wants to explain. But before he got to the magic feather League, he was stopped on the way. A young man in black stood on a blue flying sword, with a pair of eyes as bright as stars, staring at the figure flying from the distance. Whoa! Li Shaoyu, who is on his way to the imperial sword, suddenly feels a sense of crisis approaching. He controls the red flying sword under his feet and suddenly falls down. A blue sword light is flying past his body. Swordsmanship! Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised that what should come finally came. Looking up in front, a young man covered in black is coming slowly with a flying sword, and his body exudes a strong sense of killing. "Are you Li Shaoyu?" The young man in black asked in a cold voice. There was no emotion in his voice. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Looking at the young man in front of him, he had the power of a vast ocean dormant in his body. At a young age, he was already a strong man in the early days of Yukong! "I''m Li Yimo of the Royal sword villa. I''m here to find you today in order to recover the Royal sword skill that has fallen on you! Say it! Where did you steal your swordsmanship from? " The young man in black asked coldly. "I learned from Zhang Lin. I think you''ve heard of it. How can you steal it?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, thinking about how to avoid Li Yimo. If he was still in his heyday, he would definitely fight with him, but now every time he tried his best, he was wasting life yuan. If he didn''t have to fight, he really didn''t want to fight. "It turned out to be Mr. Zhang. Unfortunately, whether you steal or not, you must die today!" Li Yimo said coldly. "I have never had any contact with you. Why do you have to kill me?" Li Shaoyu''s voice also became cold. Although the original owner of the body did have a lot of connections with the imperial sword villa, he had been trying to avoid it. He didn''t expect to be found now. "I just carry out the task, never ask the reason." Li Yimo coldly relative, suddenly emerged around dozens of flying swords. Chapter 0350 "It''s Li mubai who asked you to kill me. Is he afraid that I will go to him for revenge?" Li Shaoyu knew that today''s war was inevitable, so he simply said everything. "It seems that there is something wrong with your identity. No wonder the Lord wants to get rid of you. Are you really that man''s child?" Li Yimo frowned slightly. "I think whether it is or not, Li mubai certainly can''t tolerate me. He must have deep fear in his heart, so he wants to get rid of all possible threats." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Li Yimo. Hundreds of dark golden flying swords are floating around him. The wind thunder sword field is unfolded. The violent wind thunder power is all fortified on the flying sword. In front of him, he forms a small thousand sword array, which is the unique skill of imperial sword. "It''s impossible! How can you use Xiaoqian sword array! Even Mr. Zhang can''t use this sword array. It''s the secret of Yujian villa. Only a few of his children can master it! Say it! Who on earth did you learn swordsmanship from? Is the young master still alive? " Who knows Li Yimo saw Li Shaoyu''s little thousand sword array, but he suddenly let out a exclamation, looked at him with a kind of ghost expression, and his voice was trembling. Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t know about it. He learned all these tricks from jade sword, which was not really taught by Master Zhang. It turns out that the real unique skills of Yujian villa are very secret. In fact, there are only a few people like master Zhang who can learn them. The real unique skills are controlled by a very small number of legitimate families. In fact, this situation is the same in every big force, but he can''t distinguish the skills he uses from those that can only be mastered by core disciples. "Hold on to you and torture slowly. If you don''t believe it, you can''t ask!" Li Yimo''s expression suddenly became ferocious. He was one of the participants in the battle, so Li mubai''s fear was his fear. Whenever he recalled the original thing, he could not help feeling a moment of fear. "In fact, I don''t care what you have done. As for your so-called young master, I also Ah... " Li Shaoyu wanted to say that he didn''t care about these things at all. Suddenly he felt a stab in his mind, and his true spirit seemed to split. This kind of thing has happened several times recently, but this time the feeling is particularly strong. It seems that it has something to do with Meeting Li Yimo. His true spirit is expressing a kind of anger. Is that you? Li Shaoyu covers his head. At this time, an idea arises in his heart. He always thinks that Lin Qingyu''s soul will has been completely wiped out, and he just inherits his memory. But now it seems that things are not like that. It should be fused with his soul will. It''s just that his soul has always been in the dominant position before, so I didn''t find anything unusual. However, since the war with Ouyang Tian, his soul power has been greatly damaged, and Lin Qingyu''s soul will has gradually emerged again. Moreover, the attack has become more and more frequent recently. If it wasn''t for the serious injury this time, I''m afraid that this hidden danger will follow his life, or even in the future When they are in the most critical moment, they suddenly add chaos and cause immeasurable losses. "Do you want me to avenge you? OK, I promise you Li Shaoyu was talking to himself like a madman. When he finished this sentence, the pain in his mind gradually disappeared. It seems that Lin Qingyu''s will really exists, but it has been suppressed by himself before and has not been revealed. "You''re talking to yourself. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you pretend to be like this. Even if you''re crazy and stupid, I still have some ways to dig out your secrets!" Li Yimo roared, holding the sword formula in his hand, and nearly a hundred flying swords turned into a sky full of sword rain, cutting down on Li Shaoyu. "Xiaoqian sword array! The Imperial battle Li Shaoyu also holds the sword formula in his hand. Ninety nine flying swords fly out, forming a rotating sword circle in front of him, blocking all the attacks of flying swords. More than 300 flying swords are suspended around him, ready to attack at any time. The Xiaoqian sword array is composed of 490 flying swords. It can change different types of array. It is a secret skill of imperial sword. Li Yimo doesn''t know it. "The battle of attack!" After the blessing of wind and thunder, 111 flying swords suddenly fly out to Li Yimo. The air is torn and the sound of wind and thunder resounds through the sky. Although Li Yimo doesn''t know little thousand sword array, his realm is there, and he is more proficient in controlling flying swords than Li Shaoyu. He commands ten flying swords to fly all over his body. His speed is as fast as it can be. It''s like forming a ball of light on his body surface and flying all the flying swords that attack him. The battle between the two men is dazzling. It''s all about countless flying swords fighting in the void. However, although Li Shaoyu has a small thousand sword array, he still falls behind. Compared with Li Yimo, whose kung fu is all over flying swords, his control of imperial sword is simple and crude. After all, he has never regarded imperial sword as a weapon Major direction. With Qingyu sword in his hand, Li Shaoyu controls the flying sword under his feet and keeps approaching Li Yimo. He wants to win by close combat. However, Li Yimo clearly saw his intention and stepped back with his flying sword. He always kept close to him, which made it difficult for Li Shaoyu to find an opportunity to attack.Just when they fell into a stalemate, a black figure suddenly appeared from the void. Waving the long knife in his hand, he suddenly cut Li Yimo with a knife. He suddenly fell from the void and spilled a lot of blood. One armed knife! Li Shaoyu''s pupils can''t help shrinking. The one who attacked Li Yimo was actually a one armed sword. Originally, his cultivation was higher than Li Yimo''s, but when they were fighting, he suddenly attacked and got it all at once. The one armed sword follows Li Yimo to the ground and reaches out to seal Li Yimo''s Yuanli. The technique is very sharp and makes Li Shaoyu dumbfounded. "Who are you and why did you attack me! Do you know who I am? " Lying on the ground, Li Yimo also felt very depressed. Before he could exert his strength, he was beaten by someone. Moreover, the one who beat himself was still disabled. If it comes out, where should he put his face. "It''s you that I''m looking for in Yujian villa, Li Yimo!" The voice of one armed sword is still as hoarse as ever. He glares at Li Yimo and ignores him. Instead, he turns around and comes to Li Shaoyu and looks at Li Shaoyu up and down. "Thank you for saving my life. It''s the second time for me." Li Shaoyu embraces kune do with one armed sword. "You''re not very good at cultivating your swordsmanship. You should work hard." The one armed knife looked at him and couldn''t see what kind of expression was hidden under the black iron mask. "Yes, I will try my best in the future." Li Shaoyu nodded. "It''s said that you don''t have much left in your life, only less than ten years left. It seems that this is true?" The one armed knife sank. "It''s less than seven years to be exact." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "If you can''t find a treatment within three years, you can come to this place to see me. I can offer you an opportunity, but I hope you can''t use it." The one armed sword takes out a jade card from his arms and hands it to Li Shaoyu. Then he turns around to carry Li Yimo on the ground and rises in the air. Soon his figure disappears, leaving only Li Shaoyu who doesn''t understand what happened. After a look at the jade plate, it was engraved with the words "Flying Eagle Valley", but Li Shaoyu didn''t know where it was. I thought I was going to have a hard fight, but I didn''t expect to solve it by coincidence. It seems that this one armed sword has a grudge against the people of Yujian villa. It is said that his master, Badao Canghai, died after a battle with the old master of Yujian villa. Is it because Badao Canghai left something for his descendants? The mission of Yujian villa is not successful. "What a strange master." Li Shaoyu didn''t think much about it, so he put the jade brand into the ring. No matter what the reason for this one armed sword is to help himself, I must be grateful. After all, he really saved himself, which is enough. Otherwise, fighting with Li Yimo today will cost several years of Shouyuan. This is just a small episode. Li Shaoyu continues to fight with his sword and flies towards the residence of the magic feather League. Soon after, he finally sees the pavilions. Chapter 0351 Now the magic feather League has become one of the second-class forces, and has taken over the skills and resources of the original Kongming sect, jinzhongmen sect and tianleiling sect. Its reputation has soared, and many practitioners have come to join it. The momentum is just at its peak. Although the lieyangzong was not destroyed, with the death of a large number of elders in ouyangtian and the clan, its power was not as powerful as before, and it had retired from the position of the top ten second-class forces and completely declined. The alternation of the old and new forces also brought war to Dongxuan Prefecture, which has been calm all the time. The rise of the new forces wanted to occupy more territory. The old forces finally got rid of the high pressure of lieyangzong. When they got to the top, they naturally wanted to expand. It can be said that the fighting has been escalating, and the war has spread to most of Dongxuan Prefecture. Xuandaomen simply let these things go. The more chaotic they are, the more unshakable their hegemony in dongxuanzhou will be. However, the magic feather league only took over the territory originally belonging to jinzhongmen and part of the territory of lieyangzong, and did not intend to continue to expand. In this period of turmoil, they chose to recuperate. In Lin zaitan''s words, what they want to do is to be the first of the second class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, so they are not in a hurry at this time. Although Li Shaoyu''s achievements in the battle of the fantasy league are not enough to inspire all the people in the league But after all, he has reached the peak of his life, and his name will always be spread in the land of Tianjian. He will become a legend and the goal of future generations of practitioners. Magic feather League, meeting hall. Although Li Shaoyu has given Lin Zaitian the responsibility to manage the magic feather League, Lin Zaitian still insists on telling him about the recent profits, personnel, inventory and a series of things of the magic feather League, and he can''t help nodding. After receiving the property of the three forces, the magic feather League is very rich in financial resources, and there are innumerable Gongfa classics. As long as time goes by, it can definitely cultivate a large number of talents, and become the first of the second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. All the high-level members of the magic feather League were present, and they all asked about his injury and the medical treatment this time. He could only give a brief account. As for his injury, he didn''t mention it much, and the people in the province were worried too much. "Yu''er, I had an appointment with your father to betroth xuan''er to you. Now that you are all old enough to have a family and a family, I think it''s better to choose a day to do the wedding recently." After a simple conversation, Lin said in a deep voice. "Uncle Lin, don''t say I''m like this now. Even before, I always treated xuan''er as my sister. Don''t hurt her. I think the engagement should be terminated." Li Shaoyu, with a big head, waved his hand to Lin zaidian. "I''ve discussed this matter with xuan''er, and she has no problem. I just hope you can have a son and a half, so I can explain to your parents." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "Don''t mention it again. I will never agree with it." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Brother Yu, I really want to marry you. In fact, I knew the engagement between us when I was a child, so I didn''t treat you as my brother since I was a child. In my heart, you have always been my husband. " At this time, Lin Xiaoxuan came slowly from the outside of the hall, wearing a big red wedding dress, fengguanxiayao, more and more beautiful. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu''s head aches. Lin Qingyu''s soul and will begin to appear again. Memories of his childhood constantly flash through his mind. At that time, Lin Qingyu was still a scrap. Almost everyone in the Lin family castle rejected him. Lin Xiaoxuan was the only one who cared about him. All along, he thought that it was just a brother and sister. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxuan had no idea I''ve known it since I was a child. It seems that even if Lin Qingyu keeps wasting firewood, Lin zaitan will make them marry, so he has instilled an idea into Lin Xiaoxuan since childhood. And Lin Qingyu''s heart, obviously also has a kind of attachment to Lin Xiaoxuan, now finally broke out. "No, sister xuan''er! I always regard you as my sister, and what I like is Qing''er. You know that Li Shaoyu resisted the strong pain, shook his head and refused. He couldn''t hurt Lin Xiaoxuan. "I know you like sister Qing''er, but I can serve her husband with her. I''m not jealous." Lin Xiaoxuan said in a deep voice. "If you like me, why cheat me?" At this time, xingyueqing''s voice also sounded outside the hall. Accompanied by Mr. Zhang, he went to the hall. His eyes were red and swollen. I don''t know how many times he cried. "Young master, Miss Qing is already weak and has been crying. I can''t bear to cheat her..." When Master Zhang finds out that Li Shaoyu is looking at him, he feels a little embarrassed. When xingyueqing learns of Li Shaoyu''s death, he wakes up and cries. Besides, he doesn''t take any water and rice, and he doesn''t even take any medicine. He''s afraid that xingyueqing will go ahead of him in this way, so he can''t hide it in the end. After chasing xingyuege and learning that he has left, he immediately comes to Huanyu League."I I just don''t want you to be too sad... " Li Shaoyu didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only sigh. "If you don''t want to hurt me, marry me!" Xingyueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan stood side by side, staring at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "I don''t have much time. I really can''t hurt you..." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "You are really hurting me by lying to me like that! If you refuse today, I will make you regret all your life! " A dagger appeared in xingyueqing''s hand, flashing a decisive light in her eyes. "Qing''er, don''t mess about..." Li Shaoyu was shocked. He knew the character of xingyueqing and was very stubborn. He was really afraid that something might happen to her. "You''ll marry my sister xuan''er and me. We''ll have children for you and pass on your blood. We''ll have a dream in the future." The stars and the Moon said in a clear voice. "You are still young. You should forget me early. It''s better to meet someone you like to remarry in the future. Why do you force me so hard..." There are tears in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He knows the meaning of xingyueqing, but how can he promise now. "I think it''s very good. Maybe you will have a strong sense of survival after you marry two younger brothers and sisters. Maybe it will help you to be promoted to the imperial air." Professor GUI nodded and said, now he is also a member of the magic feather League. "Get out of my way, you old bachelor. You''re not qualified to speak." Li Shaoyu glared at him fiercely. "I''m just telling the truth. Do you feel that you are worthy of such a large group of people when you die?" Professor GUI''s face turned red. He was really an old bachelor. He devoted himself to cultivation. How could he have experienced this. "I think brother Ling''s proposal is good. It''s also your motivation." Lin zaitin chimes in and agrees with Professor GUI. In his heart, he also hopes that Li Shaoyu can get married and have children. It''s reasonable to agree with Professor GUI. "You..." Li Shaoyu was speechless. He didn''t expect that a bad old man would be forced to marry by these people. What''s the matter. "Brother Yu, do you agree?" Xingyueqing took a step forward, and the dagger in her hand had been put on her white neck. As long as she exerted a little more force, the dagger would cut her neck. "Qing''er, don''t be impulsive. How about waiting for me for five years? If I find a way to renew my life in these five years, I will marry you. " Li Shaoyu quickly raised his hand to stop the action of xingyueqing, so he had to put down the soft words first. "Don''t think I don''t know. Now you have less than seven years left in your life, and you even ask me to wait for five years? I won''t promise. If you want to marry, you should take advantage of now, or I will die in front of you and make you regret it! " Xingyue said in a cold voice. With a slight effort from her palm, the dagger left a blood line on her neck. The red blood began to flow down her neck. Master Zhang had told xingyueqing everything. Now she knows Li Shaoyu''s situation better than anyone else. "Good! I promise! Put the dagger down At the same time, Li Shaoyu reaches for xingyueqing''s dagger. "Let''s get married today!" Xingyueqing''s dagger is taken away and his small face is raised. Chapter 0352 "Yes, everything is up to you." Li Shaoyu took the dagger in his hand and sighed. Now he can only follow it. "Sister xuan''er is going to join us." Xingyueqing opens her mouth again, and at the same time, she looks at Lin Xiaoxuan. In her heart, she has already regarded this man as her husband. It''s too pitiful to be left alone. Lin Xiaoxuan can''t help but look at xingyueqing gratefully. She thought xingyueqing couldn''t accommodate her. "Well Well I don''t know where I got my fortune... " Li Shaoyu nodded. Since he wants to marry, one is to marry and the other two are to marry, he no longer insists. It''s better not to be sad. In Tianjian mainland, it''s normal for powerful children to marry more than one wife. Even some powerful Taoist couples have several names, and they are often told a good story. "That''s great. The boss is finally getting married." Jinpeng and XiMenqing are excited. The whole magic feather League immediately began to act, everywhere decorated with lights. Although the stars and the moon are making a fuss about getting married today, it is five days later after everything is done. After all, it is the main marriage of the magic feather League. It is necessary to inform the surrounding forces, and now the magic feather League is gaining momentum, and it is even more grand. When xingyuefeng got the news, he came first, and other major forces came to congratulate him one after another. Even xuandaomen sent envoys. Only lieyangzong didn''t come. After all, the hatred between the two sides was deep. The wedding ceremony was held on taixuan mountain. Li Shaoyu was back to his youth. He was accompanied by two beautiful wives. They were really like golden children and beautiful girls. This marriage was also praised by all parties. After all, we all know that Li Shaoyu''s time is running out. It''s true that the two girls are very affectionate to him. They will be talked about and become a good story. "The Flying Eagle Valley sends a congratulatory gift. Congratulations on the wedding of leader Li!" Just as Li Shaoyu was carrying Xing Yueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan to greet the guests, a high voice of congratulation suddenly sounded at the foot of the mountain. Two middle-aged men in red robes rushed from the foot of the mountain to the auditorium with a big box on their shoulders. Hearing the name of Feiying Valley, most of the guests were very confused. Only a few of the older guests changed their faces slightly and looked at them one after another. Only two Flying Eagle Valley envoys are tall and rugged, and embroidered with a flying golden eagle on their chest, which is the symbol of Flying Eagle Valley. "Young master and this Flying Eagle Valley still have intersection?" Mr. Zhang came to Li Shaoyu and asked in a low voice. "If there is any intersection, it can only be said that I met the one armed sword twice, and he gave me a jade medal last time, but I really don''t know where the Flying Eagle Valley is." Li Shaoyu took out the jade card and handed it to Mr. Zhang. After looking at it, Mr. Zhang''s face changed and he showed a thoughtful expression. Looking at Mr. Zhang''s solemn appearance, he seems to have a lot to do with the Flying Eagle Valley. "Flying Eagle Valley wishes alliance leader Li a great wedding. This is a gift prepared by our valley leader for alliance leader Li. I don''t want to show my respect." A rough man opened the box directly, which caused a burst of exclamation from the people around him. Inside the box were hundreds of flying swords and a shengshouwu, which exuded a strong force of life. It was a holy medicine that could be met but could not be asked for. I didn''t expect that the Flying Eagle Valley was really generous, and the holy medicine to supplement the vitality was what Li Shaoyu needed most at present. "Thank you for your kindness. Is your valley master a one armed sword master?" Li Shaoyu nodded his thanks. The hundreds of flying swords were clearly the flying swords used by Li Yimo. Li Yimo was captured by the one armed sword, and these flying swords naturally fell into his hands. Now they are used to transfer them to him. I don''t know what the intention is. "Yes, the present has been delivered, so we''ll leave!" They threw a fist at Li Shaoyu, then turned around and left. They didn''t even give Li Shaoyu the chance to stay. The practitioners around began to talk about it, and wanted to know what the Flying Eagle Valley was, because most of them had never heard of it. "Now there is still a legend about the sea of swords in the world, but few people know about the Flying Eagle Valley he founded. It was destroyed at the beginning, but now it has jumped out again." An elder of xingyuege said in a deep voice. "What is the origin of this Flying Eagle Valley?" Li Shaoyu asks Mr. Zhang, who ponders a little and slowly tells the story about the Flying Eagle Valley. Flying Eagle Valley was founded by Badao Canghai. At the beginning, Badao Canghai defected from Juedao gate and led the remnant to escape to the boundary of qingyuzhou where Yujian villa is located. They founded a force named Flying Eagle Valley. However, they didn''t make any big moves and have been hiding in a mountain valley to recuperate. However, Badao Canghai is very high-profile and powerful. The Juedao sect sent experts to kill him several times, and all of them failed. Later, he improved the skills of the Juedao sect and changed them into Canghai Badao, which is the most suitable one for him. His strength improved greatly, and he killed the main department of the Juedao sect with the cultivation of broken air realm. After killing two broken air realm talents, he retreated, From then on, he became famous and became the top power in the mainland of Tianjian. Juedao sect was forced to withdraw his wanted and announced that he would not be pursued.However, he was so ambitious that he was not willing to live in a valley after his great strength. He wanted to replace Yujian villa and become the leader of Qingyu Prefecture. So he invited Li Suifeng, the leader of Yujian villa at that time. They had a great war in the Flying Eagle Valley. The war lasted for seven days and nights, and finally they were defeated. Li Suifeng was promoted to the fairyland by this battle, and finally the whole Flying Eagle Valley was destroyed by one sword. Since then, the sea of hegemony has disappeared. It is said that it will eventually be gloomy and the Flying Eagle Valley will be destroyed. It has been destroyed before its tusks are officially exposed. Therefore, it has not been spread and gradually forgotten by people as time goes on. However, the reappearance of the Flying Eagle Valley has also attracted the attention of some old people, because this force represents the sea of swords. Now they dare to show up in a high profile, which shows that they have recovered a certain strength. Everyone is guessing that with the appearance of Feiying Valley, the mystery of life and death of Batao will come to the surface. Young people have only heard of his legend, but many of the strong men of the older generation have met with him. At that time, the sea of swords could be said to be challenged everywhere, and there was no defeat in hundreds of battles. If they had not been defeated by Li Suifeng, they would have become the first person in the sky sword land! The predecessors of many people in the field were defeated by Canghai. It can be said that they have a deep fear of this man. "So it is." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. People didn''t care about the Flying Eagle Valley. What they care about is the sea of Batao. One armed Dao also said that he is the descendant of Batao. There must be a deep relationship between them. "The wind blows, the clouds fly, the thunder shakes all directions, holding the sword and singing to heaven, the supreme asks the boundless! Ha ha It''s a good poem, a good poem... " "I''ve told you many times that I''m sick of writing poems in front of me..." Just as people are still talking about the sea of swords, two people quarrel again at the foot of the mountain. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. They are yelianlang and goblins. How can they come to the magic feather League. At that time, ye Linlang and the goblins came to taixuan mountain. After the goblins killed Liu taixuan, they left. At that time, ye Linlang liked to write poems there. In retrospect, it was like yesterday. The mountain is still that mountain, but things have changed for a long time. Everyone looked down the mountain and saw the black robe and the beautiful flowers embroidered on the black robe. They all looked frightened. Everyone recognized the people organized by God. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. A line of four people came up from the foot of the mountain. Two of them were embroidered with the word "madman" on a black robe and the word "goblin" on a crooked robe. It should be night and goblin. However, there were two other people he had never seen before. One was embroidered with the word "Zhu Xin" on his black robe, while the other was not embroidered with any words. All four of them were wearing masks to hide their true faces. The madman and Zhuxin were wearing crystal masks, and the goblin and the other one were wearing silver masks. They walked up the mountain road of Huanyu League. Chapter 0353 "How dare these executioners come here today? My master was assassinated by them. Today we will let them pay for their blood!" A practitioner in the early days of the imperial air yelled wildly, waving the spirit weapon in his hand to burst out limitless light and kill the goblin. The members of the God organization embroidered with Zhuxin on the black robe directly turned their heads and glared at the cultivator. A beam of light came out of their eyes and shone on the cultivator. The cultivator''s light was suddenly dim. The whole person fell directly from mid air to the ground, and suddenly became confused. It took about five seconds for him to regain consciousness. Then his face changed greatly and quickly regressed. Five seconds is enough time for others to kill him dozens of times. What a powerful soul power! Everyone was shocked. The soul power of the members of the God organization, code named Zhuxin, was so terrible that a strong man in the early days of the imperial air became confused, and lasted for as long as five seconds, worthy of the name of Zhuxin. "Leader Li is very happy today, so it''s not suitable to see blood, or you will be killed. Is this the way Li Yu came to treat the guests? " Night Lin Lang coldly looked at the practitioner, then turned to Li Shaoyu. "I haven''t had much contact with your God organization. I didn''t expect you to come. I was surprised. Those who don''t come here are all guests. Today is my happy day. Please settle your grudges later. It''s just to give us a face. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, first of all, he had to get rid of the relationship between himself and the divine organization. Otherwise, if someone misunderstands that he is involved in the divine organization, it would be bad. I''m afraid the magic feather League will become the public enemy of the mainland. It''s just that Li Shaoyu really doesn''t understand what God organized these people to do. He once competed with the goblin for the right flower. The goblin wanted to catch himself to make medicine. How could he come to his wedding today. "Younger martial brother Yu, I wish you a happy wedding!" Just when Li Shaoyu is puzzled, the black robed man with a silver mask talks. Li Shaoyu immediately understands what''s going on. The black robed man without a code name is song Silun. Obviously, he heard that he was married today, so he made a special trip to congratulate him. "Brother Sloan, is that you?" Li Shaoyu took his hand and said excitedly. "Younger martial brother, it''s me. I''m really happy for you when you get married today, so I went to ask for leave from my master to congratulate you." Song Silun took off the silver mask on his face, revealing a slightly emaciated face with tears in his eyes. The emissary of xuandaomen saw that song Silun appeared and his face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to show anything when he looked at the madman and Zhuxin behind him. "How have you been these years?" Li Shaoyu, no matter how much, directly took song Silun by the hand and came to the back hall. There were so many things he wanted to ask. "I have a good life. I have been practicing steadily under the guidance of my master. But you''ve suffered a lot in recent years, and now you''ve suffered this disaster again. Brother, I''m really distressed after hearing about it. So I came here to ask for a Dharma from my master, and I can temporarily renew your life. " Song Silun said and took out a pamphlet from his arms and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "This kind of skill is too vicious for me to practice." Li Shaoyu took a glance at the pamphlet and found that it was a way to absorb the essence and blood of the practitioners and strengthen his own blood. He immediately shook his head and handed the pamphlet back to song Silun. "Younger martial brother, for the sake of your own life, why insist on these hypocritical righteousness? After all, only you can live is the most important. Everything else is hypocritical. The law of the jungle is the survival law of the world. Only the adaptable can survive better. Even if you don''t kill people, others will kill you. " Song Silun said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother, you have changed. You would never agree with me to do this before." Li Shaoyu was slightly stunned and looked at Song Silun in surprise. "People always change. It''s because of the invariability that the iron sword gate will be destroyed, and more than ten thousand disciples will die miserably, while the perpetrators can continue to rule this area. To put it bluntly, it''s all due to strength, or the law of the jungle. If we want revenge, we need to wipe out all the rulers who are above us! " Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "I don''t object to revenge, but I can''t kill those innocent practitioners just for the sake of renewing my life." Li Shaoyu shook his head gently. "If you want to achieve great things, you always have to sacrifice. The so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality of these rulers is just a high sounding superficial article. How many dark activities have they done behind their back? As long as you are strong enough, you can get respect here. If you are weak, you can only be bullied! Together, you and my brothers can finally pull xuandaomen down from the altar one day to avenge the destruction of tiejianmen, but only if we can live to that day. " Song Si Lun said coldly. "I don''t care what others do, I can''t care, but I will never do it myself. A cultivator can only go further if he keeps his heart."Li Shaoyu shook his head firmly. "Pedantic! You don''t think about how long you''re going to live? Are you so young that you are willing to die like this? " Song Si Lun''s emotional way. "I am not reconciled, but I will never use this method." Li Shaoyu is still unmoved. Song Silun seems to be a different person now. He is totally different from Song Silun before. Maybe the fall of the iron sword gate has hit him too hard, which has led to his psychological distortion. "Today, I''m here to congratulate you and send you this pamphlet. Whether you want to practice or not, you can stay here. Even if you don''t kill innocent people, you can always kill your enemies. I can''t stay too long. Take care. I hope you can live Song Silun throws the pamphlet directly on the table, then turns around and leaves. Li Shaoyu runs after him. God organization of the three people have been waiting outside, see song Silun out immediately stand up. "Younger martial brother, take care of yourself!" Song Silun stops and turns to Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial brother, don''t forget to keep your heart. Don''t be blinded by hatred." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as dogs! There is too much darkness hidden in this world, and all the truth is hidden in the darkness. You and I are just a chess piece under the darkness. There are too many things we don''t know. So try to change your destiny and be a pioneer of dispelling the darkness instead of being submerged by the darkness. " After pondering for a moment, song Silun suddenly uttered such a strange sentence that Li Shaoyu could understand, but he couldn''t. He seemed to want to tell himself something, but he couldn''t say it clearly. This sentence seemed to remind himself of something. Since he came to the magic feather League, he has been persuading himself to change and to live, which he can understand. But the last sentence seems to be a conclusion, but it seems that something is hidden in it. "Let''s go." Night Lin Lang said in a deep voice, then a line of four people gradually away, slowly disappeared in the sight of the public. Chapter 0354 Song Silun and his party come and go quickly. As they leave, the atmosphere in the arena is a little relaxed. The evil reputation of God organization is on the Tianjian continent. Many forces have some grudges against it. Of course, many forces are implicated in them behind their back. After all, behind each force there are things that are not on the table. But Li Shaoyu is still trying to figure out song Silun''s last sentence. What does song Silun want to convey for himself? Why did song Silun become like that? Is it just because of the fall of the iron sword gate? Or what did the Three Burials organized by God instill in him? And what did he know? Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs! I heard this sentence when I was on the earth. I didn''t expect that there was this sentence here. Who does this heaven and earth mean? In this world, both gods and fairies exist, so does the so-called heaven and earth really have another meaning? So who does the sky mean? I can''t figure it out. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to, because he doesn''t know what year and month he will live, and he still wants to think about what he will do. Let''s think about what happened in front of him. After a long morning''s uproar, it was noon. There was a big wedding banquet in the hall. Many guests were seated. Many people asked Li Shaoyu to propose a toast. He would like to have a drink today. "Tianyun people have guests here!" At the most lively moment of the wedding banquet, a sound suddenly came from outside the main hall. The whole hall was quiet for a moment, and the needles could be heard! Everyone turned their eyes on Li Shaoyu. They were full of doubts. Li Shaoyu was even involved with the Tianyun family! Even the arrival of the people organized by God is not so shocking, because in terms of the degree of mystery, the Tianyun clan is no worse than the God organization. Although the Tianyun clan is located in Liuyun Prefecture, it never allows outsiders to enter, and has little contact with other forces on the mainland. However, today, it will visit Li Shaoyu at his wedding, which is obviously unusual. As soon as the words were over, two figures came in from outside the hall. One was tall and the other was short. They were covered in a sky blue robe, and their faces were covered with hats. "Congratulations on the wedding of leader Li!" The tall man came forward, took out a gift from the storage ring and put it on the gift table. Then he found a free table and sat down. Then he said nothing. "Thank you very much. Serve for two distinguished guests quickly!" Zhang''s son thanks on behalf of Li Shaoyu, and then orders his servants to serve the dishes and sit at that table. He also asks Lin zaitun and other high-level officials who have weight in the magic feather League to sit with him, trying to find out some news. However, the two of Tianyun people are not polite, but they never talk. The atmosphere is extremely strange. Many guests also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. They didn''t come to celebrate at all, but to find fault. So many guests left after eating in a hurry, because no one wanted to offend the Tianyun clan. Although this clan didn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times, it was decisive and ruthless. Moreover, it was the head of the eight ancient families, and its strength was unfathomable. Even the envoys of xuandaomen didn''t stay much, and soon many guests were gone, leaving only the magic feather League and xingyuege. "What''s your purpose today? Let''s make it clear now." Seeing that there was no outsider, Mr. Zhang put down his glass and whispered to them. "The purpose is very simple. Our clan leader will invite leader Li to visit Tianyun clan." The tall man put down his chopsticks and said softly. "To be a guest? Our magic feather League has nothing to do with you Tianyun clan. What''s more, today is my eldest brother''s happy day, but you have to invite him as a guest. It''s a bit impolite to do so! " Jin Peng said to the tall man in a cold voice. He already saw that they were just making trouble. He was straight and straightforward. He was not polite at all. "If your elders haven''t said anything, don''t interrupt. Anyway, leader Li will come with us today." The tall man said in a cold voice. "Today is yu''er''s wedding. Even if you want to go, you have to wait until later." Lin zaitan understands the inside story. Today, since the Tianyun family has come to the door, it is obvious that they have already understood Li Shaoyu''s identity. "The blood of Tianyun people is not allowed to flow out!" The tall man said in a deep voice. "If you want to take him away, you have to ask me if I will." Mr. Zhang''s face changed when he heard that Li Shaoyu''s identity had been exposed, and he stood up with a roar. "So you are here to find fault, to fight!" Jin Peng roared, his body was full of gold, and he attacked the tall man with a pair of iron fists. Although he had turned into a human, his brutality could not be erased. Hum! The short man suddenly stood up, gently raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes full of blood clouds. Jin Peng suddenly changed his direction, directly slapped the table next to him with one palm, and broke the table apart. Then the whole person, like a madman, attacked the tables and chairs around him, but totally ignored the two people standing in front of him.Psychic magic! The most famous means of the Tianyun clan is a pair of blood cloud pupils, through which they can perform magic and attack secrets. It can be said that they kill people invisibly, and the most terrible thing is that the short man has just launched magic, but none of the people present can feel what he really is. That is to say, he didn''t have magic just now With the slightest force, Jin Peng has fallen into the magic. "Mr. Zhang, we don''t come here to kill people this time, and since we know you are here, we are naturally prepared. I hope you don''t make it so unpleasant. Anyway, leader Li, we have to take it away today. I hope you can make it convenient for us to go back or make a job." The tall man turned his head and looked at Mr. Zhang. There was only such a powerful man in the whole magic feather league who could make them worry. The rest of them didn''t care at all. "It''s been so many years. Can''t chieftain Cheng Yun accept this fact?" Mr. Zhang sighed softly. He knew what the tall man said was true. Since they had the courage to ask for someone, they naturally made all the preparations. The tall man had to be the cultivation of broken space at least. "The two of us just carry out the task, and we don''t know the rest. As for what the patriarch really means, we don''t dare to speculate." Said the tall man softly. "If that''s the case, I can''t let the two of you take the young master away. If you want to use the strong, I''ll try my best to stop it even if I fight this old bone!" Mr. Zhang said in a cold voice, and then his momentum began to explode, which directly scattered all the tables and chairs around him. "Since Master Zhang insists on this, Yunyi will offend him!" The tall man took off his hat and showed a thin face. He was also an old man with white hair and beard. However, his eyes were shining with amazing magic light. Six blood clouds rotated in them, and the whole person''s momentum began to rise wildly. The violent fluctuation of vitality was released, and other practitioners in the hall felt a terrible pressure dispersing, and the real spirit was in full swing Can''t help shivering! The strong in the broken air! Chapter 0355 "Stop it Just as the two sides were drawing out their swords and crossbows, Li Shaoyu suddenly drank loudly, and then slowly came to the middle of them. "Young master..." Mr. Zhang just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Li Shaoyu. "Today is my happy day. I don''t want anyone to have anything to do. I''ll go with you. It happens that I also want to meet my mother and grandfather who I have never met before." Li Shaoyu is well aware of the horror of xueyuntong. Both of them are powerful in breaking the void. The chance of Master Zhang''s winning is too small. The magic feather League is now in a period of development. Master Zhang can be said to be the pillar of the whole magic feather League, and there must be no loss. "Brother Yu..." "Husband..." Xingyueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan are all surrounded. They are not clear about the entanglement between Li Shaoyu and Tianyun. But they can understand the meaning of Yunyi''s words. Yunyi''s choice to come to Huanyu League at this time is that he is afraid of Li Shaoyu''s combination with them. It seems that Li Shaoyu has Tianyun''s blood. "Don''t worry, when I come back." Li Shaoyu smiles and gently touches their heads. Then he turns his head and looks at Yun Yi. "Will you allow me to tell you something?" "Master Yu, please." Yunyi nods. They are only ordered to catch Li Shaoyu. As for what will happen after they arrive at Tianyun clan, they don''t know, so they are very polite to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu gathered all the people together, then told them not to worry, and left the magic feather League to Lin Zaitian and Mr. Zhang. He asked Professor GUI to take good care of the young people in the magic feather League during his absence, which will be the foundation of the magic feather League in the future. The reason why he arranged everything carefully is that Li Shaoyu felt that he should not come back in a short time. "Brother Yu, you can''t go. They look fierce. I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back..." With tears in her eyes, xingyueqing is very intelligent. Naturally, she has seen that the visitors of Tianyun clan are not well intentioned. It''s hard to predict whether they are lucky or not. "Even if I don''t want to kill them, I won''t wait for you to come back." Li Shaoyu sighed. "Young master, your grandfather is very cruel and powerful. When you see him, you''ll talk better and try not to annoy him." Mr. Zhang whispered. "Grandfather Zhang, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Li Shaoyu nods. Now that his life is short and his death is near, he sees everything open. The reason why he agrees to go to Tianyun is because Lin Qingyu''s obsession is not extinguished. It seems that there are still some drawbacks in the integration of the two souls. He must find a way to solve them. The first thing to do is to eliminate Lin Qingyu''s obsession, which is more conducive to further complete integration. "Let''s go." After everything is arranged properly, Li Shaoyu follows the two members of the Tianyun clan and leaves the magic feather League after seeing each other off, and embarks on the journey to the Tianyun clan. Tianyun nationality is located in Liuyun state, which is at the east end of Tianjian continent. It is surrounded by Qingyu state, Luoyu state and LeiFen state, and the boundless sunset forest in the East. As the royal family among the eight ancient families, the Tianyun family has always maintained a very mysterious image. Liuyun Prefecture strictly forbids outsiders to set foot. All external affairs of the Tianyun family are operated by the other seven families. Therefore, there are not many legends about the Tianyun clan on the Tianjian continent, but each one has a far-reaching influence, making everyone understand that the Tianyun clan is inviolable. There seems to be a kind of invisible border like existence outside Liuyun state. Li Shaoyu followed Yunyi into Liuyun state. Soon after, a team of ten practitioners in black robes had found themselves, and then slowly retreated after seeing Yunyi. It can be seen that the Tianyun people''s external vigilance is strong. After tens of thousands of miles, they went deep into a mountain range. After many complicated passages, his eyes lit up, and the three entered a huge valley. The scenery in the valley was pleasant, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. Pavilions and pavilions scattered in the valley, which was a scene of paradise. There is a huge purple light curtain on the top of the valley, which is like the top of the sky covering the whole valley. Although it doesn''t emit any breath, it makes Li Shaoyu feel frightened. It''s obviously a wonderful array. There is a huge statue in the middle of the valley. It is carved by a man holding a book. The whole sculpture is lifelike, especially the pair of blood cloud pupils on the face. It makes people feel intoxicated. The technique can be said to be superb. Li Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at it. Just standing there, he felt as if it was not a sculpture, but a living power standing here. There was a feeling in his heart that this man could absolutely crack the sky with his bare hands and break the sea of stars with his mind. He was a very important person, and even had an inexplicable momentum in a sculpture. "Elder Yunyi, who is the prototype of this sculpture?"Li Shaoyu asks Yun Yi in a low voice. The three of them have come all the way. He has learned a lot about the Tianyun clan. Yun Yi is an elder of the Tianyun clan. "This sculpture is one of the ancestors of the Tianyun clan. It has led the Tianyun clan to the highest glory and also brought benefits to all the heaven and all the regions. It can also be said that it is the leader of all the regions! I can''t say more about it. If your grandfather wants to, he will tell you. " Talking about this sculpture, Yunyi''s eyes suddenly show a look of incomparable reverence, which is not artificial, but from the heart of respect. Lord of the universe! Li Shaoyu was shocked by this title. It''s not a casual title. Although he has never left the Tianjian continent, he has also learned a lot about the universe on earth. The Lord of the universe certainly does not mean the Tianjian continent, but refers to the universe beyond the Tianjian continent. That is to say, this person must at least rule a large part of the universe before he dares to call it For all the heavens. The origin of Tianyun clan is too big! Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder to himself. If what Yunyi said is true, then Tianyun clan is too terrible. Although they are only one of the ancient people in Tianjian, they are not the indigenous people in Tianjian. From this point of view, they are much more powerful than the local forces in Tianjian. On the other hand, there must be another Tianyun clan outside the Tianjian continent. It''s just that such a powerful ethnic group has lived on the Tianjian continent for so many years without any action. What''s their purpose? This is really puzzling. But if what Yunyi said is false, then the cowhide blow is really a little big, but in the face of such a small practitioner, is it necessary for Yunyi to blow cowhide? Just as Li Shaoyu''s mind was flying, a young man in Tianyun costumes came from a distance. When he came near, he gave a salute to Yun Yishen. Then he gave Li Shaoyu a look from the corner of his eye, which seemed to be hostile for some reason. "Elder Yi, the patriarch asked you to take people directly to yunshang hall." After looking at Li Shaoyu, the young man turned his head and said in a deep voice. "OK, I see. I''ll take someone with me." Yunyi nods gently, and then takes Li Shaoyu to a palace at the top of the valley. It should be the yunshang palace as the young man said, which is very conspicuous. Author Li Shaoyu said: Xiaoyu has also set up a group of book friends like other authors, group number 125318183, welcome to join Chapter 0356 Yunshang hall is built on the highest hillside in the valley, and it is the only building in the vicinity for tens of miles, which is very conspicuous. The surrounding area is guarded by nearly 100 Tianyun people, which is obviously an important place. All the way, under the leadership of Yunyi, he finally comes to the front of the hall. Yunyi directly retreats to one side and signals Li Shaoyu to go in. After taking a deep breath, he steps in. At this time, his grandfather is waiting for him in the hall, which is yunjiuxiao, the head of Tianyun clan! The first thing you can see when you step into the hall is a statue that is the same as that of the outside world, but it''s much smaller, no different from ordinary people, but it''s also more vivid. The main hall is very open. There is only one building in the whole hall. Behind the statue is a memorial platform, with one memorial tablet after another. This place should be the ancestral hall of the Tianyun people! At this time, under the statue, there was a figure standing with his back facing him, wearing a black robe. Although he didn''t have the slightest breath, the figure gave him the feeling of an unattainable mountain, which made him feel tight in his heart for no reason. "Here you are..." Cloud nine Xiao did not look back, gently issued a sigh. "I''ve seen Chief Yun... " Li Shaoyu wants to call out his grandfather, but after thinking about it, he becomes the head of Yun clan when he is near the exit. Now Yun jiuxiao''s attitude towards himself is not clear. It''s better not to call him so early. "Just call me grandfather. You don''t have to be so outspoken. After all, you have the blood of the Tianyun people in your body. This is an indisputable fact." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. Li Shaoyu didn''t answer. Recalling what Lin zaitin said, his grandfather''s initial order seemed to be to kill himself, which means that he didn''t treat himself as a grandson at all. He really didn''t know whether he could afford the title. "If you don''t speak, is there hatred in your heart?" Although Yun jiuxiao didn''t turn around, he seemed to see through Li Shaoyu''s mind. "Hate? Where does hate come from? " Li Shaoyu''s head began to hurt again, and Lin Qingyu''s obsession would break out again. In Lin Qingyu''s heart, he really hated Yun jiuxiao. "I can feel that not only do you hate me, but your mother also hates me for the separation of your mother and son over the years. But I have my reasons. It''s the rule of the Tianyun clan that the blood of the Tianyun clan is not allowed to flow out Cloud nine Xiao lightly sigh a way. "Now let me see how you''ve come over the years!" Yun jiuxiao suddenly turns around, and his tone becomes cold. This is a middle-aged man. Li Shaoyu can''t really see him. He only has a pair of blood cloud pupils, which are very eye-catching. Like stars in the dark, they emit red light in the main hall. In his eyes, it seems that the moon is destroyed, the stars are sinking, and the river of stars is collapsing. It also seems that there is a river of time winding and flowing, which makes Li Shaoyu indulge in his dream In a short moment, it seems to have experienced thousands of years so long, and the opposite pair of eyes seem to be able to see through everything! Li Shaoyu''s eyes automatically emerge six blood clouds. His past seems to be reincarnated in front of Yun jiuxiao. He seems to be experiencing everything from his birth to the present again. This is a very strange feeling. Time seems to be going back. Everything seems to be back to the origin and repeating itself. He has no secret in front of Yun jiuxiao . It is said that there is a kind of pupil skill in the Tianyun clan, which can instantly see through a person''s past and future. Now it seems that this kind of rumor is true. "Get the hell out of here!" Cloud nine Xiao cold hum, a kind of atmosphere like the sea will Li Shaoyu package, a force of soul directly invaded Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge! Li Shaoyu suddenly had a headache. The chaos in the sea of consciousness surged. A black streamer flew out of the chaos and out of his own sea of consciousness. He saw a black light flying out of his heavenly cover and wanted to break through the air! Divine emissary! Li Shaoyu knew that this was the real body of the divine envoy. He had been hiding in the depths of his own sea of consciousness for a long time, but now he was forced to appear automatically by cloud jiuxiao. Yun jiuxiao didn''t do anything. He just took a look at the divine emissary. An energetic hand appeared in the void and directly grabbed the divine emissary and sent it to Yun jiuxiao. "I said, how can I feel the breath of a Protoss in you? It turns out that this thing is causing trouble. It seems that the protoss has no peace at all these years, and they even intend to use these things to control the practitioners on the Tianjian continent." Yun jiuxiao took the real body of the emissary in his hand and looked at it. It was a kind of six pointed star shaped black spirit weapon. It was very small. It would be hard to find it if you left it on the ground and didn''t look for it. There was a faint fluctuation of soul on it. It was obvious that there was a spirit. Bang! God knows that it''s hard to escape, and suddenly explodes in the hands of cloud jiuxiao, turning into powder. "What is it, and what is the purpose of hiding it in you?" Cloud nine Xiao to Li Shaoyu asked, he did not have time to check the God of self explosion, no matter he means to heaven is also difficult to find out. "This thing calls itself a divine envoy. When I was eight years old, it suddenly appeared in my sea of knowledge, and then urged me to practice all the time. Otherwise, it would kill me and provide me with various rewards. As for its purpose, I don''t know."Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to hide it, and he didn''t dare to lie in front of Yun jiuxiao. Except that his soul was fused, all the other things were known by Yun jiuxiao, because Yun jiuxiao only repeated Lin Qingyu''s past, but didn''t reproduce the earth''s things. Obviously, this kind of ability can only be aimed at the physical master. "No wonder you have been depressed until you were eight years old, but after you were eight years old, you became so hard, just like a different person. That''s the reason." Cloud nine Xiao nodded, all this he saw in the eye, instantly understood the reason. "Yes, I have to work hard, or I will be killed. How ridiculous it is to say." Li Shaoyu laughed at himself. "Not in the future. You will officially become a member of the Tianyun clan and the master of this world. Next, I want to test your blood cloud pupil''s awakening degree and see your ability. " Cloud nine Xiao lightly sigh a way. "I don''t know how you want to detect it?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Facing Yun jiuxiao, he had to be careful. This man is too powerful. Even Mr. Zhang is just as weak as a child in front of him. No wonder his grandfather directly advised his father to give up his mother after he was defeated. He didn''t even have the chance to fight for it. "The strength of our family is all due to our own blood, so I only need a drop of your blood essence." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Let me call you grandfather first. I want to know what will happen if I don''t want to be bound by the Tianyun clan?" After thinking for a moment, Li Shaoyu said softly. "The blood of the Tianyun clan is not allowed to flow out. If you don''t join the Tianyun clan, even if I don''t kill you, I will keep you in the Tianyun clan until you die!" Cloud nine Xiao complexion a cold, blunt Li Shaoyu to say. Chapter 0357 Yunshang Temple suddenly fell into silence, and both of them didn''t speak for a long time. Li Shaoyu''s view of yunjiuxiao is understandable, that is to say, if he doesn''t join the Tianyun clan, he will be regarded as an alien. I''m afraid he will not hesitate to kill himself. "How many years can I live without fear of death?" After a long time, Li Shaoyu sighed. "Son, I''m also for your own good. As long as you join the Tianyun clan, I can use the family''s Secret methods to eliminate your hidden diseases, recover your life and protect your life. Otherwise, I can only watch you die." Cloud nine Xiao lightly sigh a way. "Don''t you always see me as a disgrace? Why do you want to save my life? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but have some doubts. His grandfather seems to be different from what he knows. He is not so ruthless. "Son, I am also a father, and I have family affection in my heart. But I''m the head of the Tianyun family, so the interests of the Tianyun family should be in front of the family. Do you understand that. So in this hall, we can talk like this. Once out of the hall, I will not be your grandfather, but the head of Tianyun clan! " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Well, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then forced his own drop of blood essence into a jade bottle and handed it to Yun jiuxiao. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." After taking the jade vase, cloud jiuxiao went to the gate of the hall. When he reached the gate of the hall, he stopped. "Go and see your mother. She miss you so much these years." After saying this, cloud nine Xiao stepped out of the hall door, Li Shaoyu also followed out. Outside the yunshang hall, yunjiuxiao''s momentum suddenly changed, and the middle-aged man exuded supreme dignity. It was a unique aura of the superior, which made people feel ashamed in front of him. "Yun Yi, take him to ling''er." Cloud nine Xiao light to wait at the cloud Yi of temple outside say, then head also don''t return of left. Yunyi takes Li Shaoyu all the way to a secluded courtyard. A very young and beautiful woman is playing with flowers and plants in the campus. There is a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. "Uncle Yi, why do you have time to come to me? Who is this?" The beautiful woman found them and stopped her hand. "Ling''er, the patriarch asked me to bring you a person. It''s your son. If your mother and son are reunited, I''ll leave first." After Yunyi sends Li Shaoyu to the hospital, he leaves directly without stopping. There are only yunling''er and Li Shaoyu left in the yard. Looking at the old man in front of him, he shows a shocked expression and has not been able to speak for a long time. "I''ve seen my mother..." Finally, Li Shaoyu broke the silence, because Lin Qingyu''s obsession broke out again. Recently, Lin Qingyu''s obsession became stronger and stronger. Li Shaoyu felt that he could hardly tell who they were, or that they were going to become one person. "My child is only fifteen years old, and you..." Yun ling''er still can''t believe that the person in front of him is his own son, and his face is full of doubts. Li Shaoyu has no choice but to tell why he has become such an experience, saying that at last Yun ling''er''s skirt has been wet with tears. In fact, since Yun jiuxiao has asked Yun Yi to bring Li Shaoyu, she has already believed five points. Because her father has what ability, she is very clear in her heart, but it''s hard to believe that she can''t keep doubts. Now she can completely understand it. "My poor child..." Yun ling''er hugs him directly and cries bitterly. At this moment, the separation of mother and son for 15 years is completely vented, and the cry covers the courtyard for more than an hour before it slowly subsides. Later, Yun ling''er had a long talk with him all night and asked him about every detail of his life over the years. Li Shaoyu answered one by one. He had been an orphan in his previous life, and now he regarded Yun ling''er as his mother. His feelings for many years exploded. "I didn''t expect that yu''er could have such a confidant, and there are two. It''s really your blessing. It''s much better than your father. You must cherish it. I''m not wrong about your uncle Lin. it''s right to entrust you to him. " Two days later, they had talked a lot. When Yun ling''er heard about Xing Yueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan, she couldn''t help smiling and feeling. "It''s a pity that I can only live up to their affection for me in this situation..." Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly. Obviously, it''s hard to make a decision in his heart now. "At that time, I''ll ask your grandfather to help you cure the hidden danger in your body. After all, there are not a few people in the clan who have burned blood essence to fight against the enemy for so many years. We still have treatment methods." Yun ling''er whispered. "But I don''t want to join the Tianyun clan. Once I join the Tianyun clan, although I get the chance to live, I lose my freedom. This is not the life I want."Li Shaoyu said softly. "This secret method is not allowed to spread, and the drugs used are extremely precious. If you refuse to join the Tianyun clan, it will be very difficult. Your grandfather''s temper Alas... " Yun ling''er sighed and looked out of the window. Tianyun clan, clan old Pavilion. "You elders, let''s express our own opinions. Now the result of the child''s ability appraisal has come out." The clan elder Pavilion is the ultimate power center of the Tianyun clan. It is composed of ten elders who are the oldest and most prestigious in the Tianyun clan. At this time, the ten elders are sitting on the top of the hall to watch the appraisal results of Li Shaoyu''s ability. Yun jiuxiao and a group of elders can only stand below and wait. "I didn''t expect that it was the ability of six paths reincarnation. This ability is very important. It''s absolutely not allowed to flow out, so we have to stay in the clan." A clan elder puts down the result in hand to sink a way. "It''s true that after we moved to the lower world, only two of us have awakened to this ability. Each of us is an amazing person and plays a key role in the process of fighting against the Protoss. Therefore, this child is worth cultivating." Another clan elder also expressed his opinion, and then the rest of the clan elders also nodded and decided to keep Li Shaoyu in the Tianyun clan. "But the child doesn''t seem to want to stay in the family." Cloud nine Xiao light voice way. "Jiuxiao, don''t reserve something just because he is your grandson. If he doesn''t want to stay in the clan, then his ability can''t be exiled! You have to understand that this ability is not only powerful, but also a bridge to communicate with ancestors! " A clan old man''s eyes suddenly flashed cold God Mang, toward cloud nine Xiao cold voice way. "Yes, jiuxiao knows." Cloud nine Xiao heavily nodded. "Now that you understand, go ahead and do everything possible to persuade him to join our Tianyun clan. It will be his supreme glory!" A clan old sink a way. "Yes Cloud nine Xiao with a group of elders out of the clan old Pavilion, clan old Pavilion door slowly closed automatically, cut off the public''s line of sight. Chapter 0358 Yun jiuxiao''s steps are heavy. The meaning of the clan''s old Pavilion can''t be understood any more. If Li Shaoyu refuses to join the Tianyun clan, he has to be imprisoned here. This is the best result, otherwise he will die. My daughter has been a little frustrated over the years because of her husband and son, and she has been full of hatred for her father. Now she has just met her son, but she will soon face the pain of losing her son. If she can''t help her, I''m afraid her daughter will give up completely. How can I tell my daughter later? All the way to the courtyard where Yun ling''er lived, Yun jiuxiao regained his former dignity and stepped in gently. It was difficult for him to choose between father daughter affection and ethnic interests. "Chief Yun, you are here." Yun ling''er is talking with Li Shaoyu in the room. After seeing Yun jiuxiao, he looks cold and stands up. From the address, he knows that Yun ling''er has no respect for Yun jiuxiao. "Ling''er I''m here to talk to Xiaoyu... " Cloud nine Xiao face own daughter is really can''t keep that majesty any more, lightly sigh a way. "Xiaoyu has met his grandfather." Li Shaoyu also stood up, at this time he has gradually accepted the grandson''s identity. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Have you figured out whether you want to join our Tianyun family?" Cloud nine Xiao didn''t continue to see cloud Ling son, direct to Li Shaoyu way. "Please forgive me, grandfather. I don''t want to join the Tianyun clan." "Why? It''s also a kind of honor for you to join Tianyun "No, I just don''t want to lose my freedom in order to live." "Freedom? What real freedom is there in this world? Even outside the Tianyun clan, do you think you are free? " "I just feel that the concept of Tianyun clan is too narrow. As a human race, why should we exclude outsiders? My mother and father were separated by your idea, and now I am called here because of your idea. " Li Shaoyu raised his face to the cloud jiuxiao Road, which is also the most true idea in his heart, and also the place where he dislikes the Tianyun people most. "Narrow? What do you know to say that? Why do you think the protoss haven''t attacked so much for so long? Are you really afraid of the ten forces on the mainland? To tell you the truth, if the soldiers of our eight ethnic groups had not been stationed here and confronted with the protoss on the mainland border every day, they would have killed them long ago, instead of controlling that God organization to engage in wind and rain secretly on the mainland! Without us, the life of Tianjian mainland would have been ruined. Where is the present peaceful scene! How dare you say we are narrow-minded? What we have done is full of righteousness, and we have been acting in silence, without publicity. Unexpectedly, we get a narrow sentence from you! It seems that these subjects in Tianjian have long forgotten how they survived! " Cloud nine Xiao suddenly appears a little excited and roars at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is silent. It''s the first time he has heard about these things. All along, it''s the ten major forces in the mainland that forced the protoss to retreat. The ancient adherents just moved from that time. I didn''t expect there was another secret. He looks to cloud spirit son, discover cloud spirit son also chose silence, what cloud nine Xiao says obviously is not a lie. "As for why we want to exclude foreigners, it is because we are noble royal family, and the most powerful blood is flowing in our body. If we combine with foreigners, our blood will no longer be pure, and our strength will become weaker and weaker. What can we do to fight against the protoss at that time? Rely on the so-called ten forces? To tell you the truth, let''s not talk about the Tianyun clan. Even any of the eight clans can wipe out these so-called first-class forces once they do their best. In front of the protoss, they are local chickens and dogs, so we do it to keep the power going for a long time, just as we do it for righteousness! " Cloud nine Xiao voice gradually low down. "Then why can I also awaken the ability of the Tianyun clan? If, as you said, combining with outsiders will only weaken the power, why did I awaken the power of six samsara? This power has not been awakened too much in your family Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It seems that you know a lot about it. Now that I''m talking about this step, I''ll stop talking. The power of the six paths of reincarnation is really a very strong ability, so you can''t lose anything. If you don''t agree to join the Tianyun clan, I can only imprison you in the clan until you die!" Cloud nine Xiao complexion a cold sink voice way. "Father Is that how you treat your grandson? " Yun ling''er suddenly opens his mouth. His father makes Yun jiuxiao''s body tremble. He hasn''t heard it for 15 years. At this moment, he suddenly wants to soften his heart, but he can''t do it. "Ling''er, this is the resolution of the elders. I can''t resist it." Yun jiuxiao shook his head. "Grandfather, I have always been longing for a free life, so I will never give up my freedom in order to live."Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that once he joined the Tianyun clan, it means that he will be like his mother. From then on, he can only be a caged bird, and there will be no possibility for him to live with xingyueqing. On the issue of giving up and getting, his position is very clear. "Well, from today on, you can''t leave the clan. If you regret it, you can come to me at any time." Cloud nine Xiao cold voice way, then turn round to leave directly. Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. Since then, he has lived here in yunling''er. In addition to practicing every day, he also talks about the relationship between mother and son with yunling''er. He also enjoys his last few years. There are several more figures outside yunling''er''s yard, constantly cruising around. He knows that he is sent to monitor himself, and he doesn''t pay much attention to them. Time flies by for six years. In these six years, Li Shaoyu is getting older and older. Although his realm has already broken through to the late stage of spiritual emptiness realm, he still can''t touch the threshold of promotion to imperial emptiness realm. This threshold bothers too many people. It needs practitioners to integrate at least one avenue and completely fit themselves. It takes a lot of time to accumulate. No wonder it took ten years for the most amazing genius in history to go from lingxu to Yukong. It''s too difficult to sink without time. In the past six years, Li Shaoyu has made great progress in Jin Yidao, Lei Yidao and Feng Yidao by observing the virtual shadow of the five color stone tablet. However, it will take a long time for him to master the five color stone tablet. Although Yun ling''er has taught him many secrets of the Tianyun clan, his help is not great. However, Li Shaoyu believes that if he is given a few more years, he will be able to fully integrate himself and set foot in Yukong. However, his time is running out and his life is coming to an end. Yun jiuxiao is determined. In the past six years, Li Shaoyu has not visited him, and he has never come back to yunling''er''s courtyard. In his mind, the interests of the ethnic group are above everything else. This is a kind of responsibility, a kind of greatness, and a kind of sorrow. The figure of Li Shaoyu watching outside has long disappeared. In his last time, what he did every day was to sit on the hillside and look at the direction of dongxuanzhou in a daze. He would sit for a day and never move at all. As we all know, Li Shaoyu is now a dying old man. His life is exhausted and there is no need to monitor him. Life is dying, and Li Shaoyu''s homesickness is becoming more and more urgent. Finally one day, Li Shaoyu can''t even sit in bed. The road of life has come to the end, and Yun jiuxiao comes to his bed. "Grandfather, I have no more life. I want to be buried in the land of the magic feather League after I die. This is also my last wish." At this time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are turbid, and he is no longer as clear as before. Even his memory is gradually fading. Sometimes he will forget many things just after he has done them, but he has a deep memory of the magic feather League. "I''ll give up your wish, son. Don''t blame me..." Cloud nine Xiao can''t bear to look down again, the canthus of the eye flashed a ray of tears, turned and walked out. Yun ling''er is crying in front of his bed. The past few years with Li Shaoyu have been his happiest time in the past 20 years, but now they are going to lose it. "Mother, it''s so good that I can see you at the last time. I have no regrets in my life..." Li Shaoyu looks at Yun ling''er with a smile. His arms fall down powerlessly. His whole body strength is slowly slipping away. The scene in front of him is also gradually psychedelic. All the feelings are slowly disappearing. Finally, the endless darkness completely covers him. "Yu''er!" Yun ling''er burst out crying. Li Shaoyu''s last breath and pulse disappeared, and his life ended completely. However, no one noticed that a token hidden in Li Shaoyu''s storage ring trembled at the end of his life. A light covered his real spirit, and the real spirit remained at the moment of his death. "Jiuzhong, please send yu''er''s body back to the magic feather League, so that he can return to his roots." Yun jiuxiao can''t help crying when he listens to Yun linger''s cry outside the yard. He has already sensed that Li Shaoyu''s breath of life has completely disappeared, so he rushes to Yun Jiuchong road behind him. "Yes, sir Yun jiuzhong is also a tearful tiger. As Yun jiuxiao''s uncle, he has been loving Yun linger instead of Yun jiuxiao all these years. In the past five years, he has often come to see Li Shaoyu. At this time, he is more sad than Yun jiuxiao. Chapter 0359 Yunling''er has no objection to Yunjiu''s taking away Li Shaoyu''s body. He just uses a dagger to cut off a section of his hair as a memento, and leaves a piece of his clothes to build a clothes grave at the back of the yard. It''s his last wish to return to the magic feather League. Naturally, his mother will try her best to complete it for him. What''s more, Yun ling''er doesn''t want his body to stay in the Tianyun clan. But after today, the relationship between her and Yun jiuxiao has become colder, and they have become strangers. When Yun Jiuchong returns the corpse to the magic feather League, the whole people of the magic feather league are shocked for a long time. Although they know that Li Shaoyu''s life won''t last long, when this moment really comes, everyone still can''t accept it! Since the moment Li Shaoyu was taken away, xingyueqing has lived in Huanyu League. At this time, she is crying like a tearful person. The cold corpse is just in front of her. Her last hope is shattered, and her heart dies instantly. Mourning for the alliance and a beautiful funeral! The news of Li Shaoyu''s death soon spread all over Dongxuan Prefecture, and then all over Tianjian mainland. Countless people regretted that a Tianjiao who could have been proud of the present age had just passed away. People could not help but feel how difficult his fate was. However, some people are excited by the news. Among them, lieyangzong is the most. If xuandaomen hadn''t stopped them at the beginning, they would have been destroyed by Master Zhang. Now that their enemy is dead, they can''t help but feel very happy. Who can survive in the world? Even if you are peerless, you can''t resist the merciless time, and you can''t stop the time! Even if you have amazing achievements, you can only turn into a piece of loess after death. Even if you have unparalleled beauty, you are just a pile of red powder skeletons in the end. Li Shaoyu''s funeral was very beautiful and heavy. It was conducted by Master Zhang himself. Countless practitioners came to express their condolence. Although he was dead, his name still spread in the mainland of Tianjian. But what''s the use of that? Finally, he could only lie in a big tomb on the back mountain of the magic feather League. The people who loved him were still heartbroken, while the people who hated him were happy. Perhaps, this is a person''s life! Li Shaoyu is very confused now, because he watched the whole process of his funeral! His body has been buried in the earth, but his true spirit is floating in the sky, wrapped by a hazy light, wandering between the heaven and the earth, in a very strange state. Although he can think, he can''t move, and his life may be extinguished at any time. The dim light seems to have a power to stop the flow of time and keep his true spirit on the verge of death. It seems that the next moment will completely disappear, but the next moment will never come. This group of light comes from the Flying Eagle Valley token given to him by the one armed sword. Originally, his true spirit has been in a kind of absolute dark space-time, and it didn''t fly out of his body until he returned to the magic feather League. He drifted passively in the void, but he was never too far away from his own body, so he witnessed his own death! Xingyueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan have been guarding their graves for seven days and nights. At last, they go back to rest under the persuasion of Mr. Zhang and Lin zaitan, leaving their graves lying on the hillside alone, looking very lonely! Three days later, a dark and windy night! After sitting in front of the tomb for a long time, xingyueqing just left. A figure came out of the darkness and came to his own tomb. One armed knife! "I told you to go to me, but you didn''t listen. I left behind, or you would be finished." The one armed sword looks at the void, and it seems to find Li Shaoyu''s peeping. There are tears in his eyes under the iron mask. After that, he sat down beside the grave, took out a jar of wine and drank it. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. Hum! After a long time, the void trembled, and a space whirlpool appeared. Sanmu, the leader of the God organization, came out of the space whirlpool and came to the one armed sword. "Have you brought anything?" One armed knife asked softly. "Yes. But is it worth it for him? " The Three Burials asked in a deep voice. The eyes under the wooden mask were full of doubts. "What do you care so much about? Just collect money and do things." One armed knife cold channel. "I''m just curious about who you are and what it has to do with this teenager. It''s worth your helping him like this." Three Burials light smile way. "It doesn''t seem to fit your trading rules!" One armed knife cold channel. "Well, I won''t ask much, but don''t forget what you promised me, or I can save him and kill him." Three Burials whispered, and then a small wooden box appeared in his hand and handed it to the one armed knife. "Don''t worry. I''ve always kept my word." The one armed knife took the small box, took out a golden pill from the small box, checked it, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he began to carve a kind of complex pattern around the tomb, and finally a big pattern lit up."Soul guiding array! I didn''t expect you to do it again! " Three buries in the side some surprised way. "If you have time to watch, you might as well help me and dig out the body." The one armed sword starts to run the array. Li Shaoyu only feels that the light wrapped around him starts to slowly fall to the center of the array. Sanmu waves his hand to open his grave and puts his body in the center of the array. Soon the light wrapped around him disappears into his eyebrows and he returns to the darkness. The one armed knife quickly put the golden pill into Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and then waited quietly. About five minutes later, Li Shaoyu slowly woke up and looked at his body in surprise. It''s so strange that I have to die and come back to life! Although he knew it was the one armed sword that helped him, he really didn''t understand how it was done. However, he soon found that although he died and came back to life, his life was still exhausted, and it was estimated that he could live for another two years at most. "Thank you for saving me Li Shaoyu salutes at the one armed sword. The one armed sword doesn''t leave. It''s obviously waiting for him. "In fact, you could have lived. Sloan gave you a way to continue your life. Why did you refuse?" Three Burials stand aside and ask Li Shaoyu. "I have my persistence and principles." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I asked you to come to me earlier, but you didn''t go. If you went to the Flying Eagle Valley, you could avoid the difficulty of the Tianyun clan. But that''s good. You have to end up with the Tianyun clan sooner or later. Now you save a lot of trouble. Come with me The one armed knife sank. "Where do you want me to go?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Although you''re not dead now, it''s all supported by the efficacy of Huiming pill for the time being, and the problem of insufficient life is still unsolved. So I''m going to take you to a place. Whether you can successfully solve your own problems depends on your own fortune, otherwise you can only die there." The one armed knife sank. "Let me tell the people in the League first, and then it''s not too late." Li Shaoyu said softly. "You have to remember that you are dead now. Everything that happened before will be gone, and everything that happened after you will be done. Since then, there is no such person as Li Shaoyu in the world. Only in this way can you save trouble, do you understand?" The one armed sword says coldly to Li Shaoyu, and then he restores the tomb to its original state. "I understand. I don''t know where I''m going to solve my own problems?" Li Shaoyu suddenly surprised, immediately understood the intention of the one armed sword, and nodded gently. "Break the void!" One armed knife looked at him and then said in a deep voice. Chapter 0360 "Broken space? What is that place? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s a dilapidated place. There''s a big chance to be promoted to the imperial air realm. It depends on whether you can grasp it. However, that world suppresses the practitioners in the imperial air realm and above very much. Everyone will be forced to suppress to the spiritual void realm after entering, so I call it the broken air realm. As for whether you can get something depends on your own luck. If you are lucky enough, you may be promoted to Yukong in a year The one armed knife sank. "How come I have never heard of such a magical place before?" Li Shaoyu is very puzzled. If there is such a secret place in Tianjian mainland, I''m afraid it would have been occupied by a big force. How can it be that no one has mentioned it all the time. "This is the world connected behind a space crack that I happened to discover. I''m afraid I''m the only one who knows about it now. Of course you haven''t heard of it. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, otherwise I don''t have to spend so much effort to save you, and here will be your last chance. " The one armed knife sank. "Do you know something about duankong?" Li Shaoyu asked. Since it was the one armed sword, he must have gone in. "It''s a broken world. It should be a place of exile. The source should not be in our world. There are many powerful practitioners and monsters, even the underworld. The natural environment is very bad, and the Tao is also extremely chaotic and dangerous. But there are also big opportunities. The strong pressure will make you squeeze your potential all the time. It''s also an opportunity for you to advance to Yukong in a short time. The strength of Huiming Dan is that it can save your life for two years, but you can always stay at the peak in these two years, so you don''t have to worry about your strength. I don''t want you to go there if you are not in a desperate situation, because 90% of you may fall down! " After a long silence, the one armed Dao opens his mouth. "I see. I''d like to have a try!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but see clearly. What he worries about most is his own state. I''m afraid that if he can''t survive in it for a month, his life will be squeezed clean. Now that he can keep at the peak all the time, he absolutely wants to have a try. "Brother Sanwu, please send us to Feiying valley." The one armed knife says with a smile to three burials. "Don''t forget what you said." Three Burials emphasize again, and then wave a big hand, the space in front of him suddenly distorts, a space vortex slowly appears, and gradually stabilizes. The one armed sword nods, and then takes Li Shaoyu into the whirlpool of space. The Three Burials must have high attainments in space. They can easily build a space passage across a state, and it''s extremely stable. It''s really puzzling how high his real realm is. It felt like they had just walked a short distance, and the exit at the other end of the passage had already appeared in front of them. When they walked out of the space passage, they had already appeared in the boundary of Qingyu Prefecture. Sanmu didn''t follow them. After they walked out of the passage, the space vortex gradually disappeared. Outside the Eagle Valley. In front of Li Shaoyu is a huge Valley, but in the valley there is a dead scene. There is no life. All the vegetation and trees are scorched and carbonized. It can be said that today''s Flying Eagle Valley is a dead place. All this was caused by the battle between Li Suifeng and Badao Canghai. After that battle, there was no place like Feiying Valley in the world. The one armed sword took him into the valley. As soon as he entered the valley, he felt the violent energy fluctuation. Although nearly a hundred years have passed since the battle between the two, the residual energy breath is still very strong. There are huge gullies on the earth, which emit endless killing opportunities. They should be the sword marks and knife marks left by the two. When a powerful person raises his hand, he can destroy the mountains, crack the sea, and change the landscape. This is not just a talk. Just like the Flying Eagle Valley in front of him, nearly a hundred years have passed, and his vitality is still extinct, and even the vegetation is difficult to grow. One armed sword takes him all the way to a place with the strongest energy fluctuation. Before he gets near, Li Shaoyu feels a strong sense of killing. He seems to want to split his body. His body instantly recovers to a young appearance, and he feels better when he improves his strength to the peak. However, in his heart, he had already decided that he could not enter here, otherwise he would be destroyed by this violent force. The one armed sword sent out a layer of light curtain to completely wrap him, and this feeling disappeared. Then the one armed sword led him into a passage and headed toward the bottom of the earth. The wall of this passage also exudes this violent fluctuation of power. It is obvious that it was not artificially dug, but left by a powerful blow at the beginning of the battle. After more than 3000 meters, the one armed sword stops, and a huge spherical space appears in front of him. There is still a surge of violent energy in the space, which is also the core of Li Shaoyu''s initial feeling. "In those years, the ultimate blow of the two broke out here, resulting in this huge space and many chaotic space cracks. At first, I didn''t care when I found this place, but one day I ran out of the crack of space with a heteromorphic creature, and I slowly found a gap leading to the broken space. I guess it''s the powerful force that makes the space here chaotic and interlaced, occasionally tearing open the crack connecting with another world. "The one armed knife took him to a tiny space crack, which was not obvious among the many big cracks around. It must have taken a lot of effort to find the one armed knife. "I used to go in before, but after I entered, my accomplishments would be suppressed in the realm of spiritual emptiness, and all the creatures in it would be in the realm of spiritual emptiness. However, from their moves, we can see that their previous realm must be very high, but they were suppressed only after they entered here, and each of them could exert extraordinary fighting power, and each of them was very crazy and could see the life Things will attack, so I didn''t stay long to run out. However, I have defeated several creatures. Through a simple understanding, I know that this seems to be a place of exile. There are some serious criminals in it, which should be a cage. However, it is obvious that these creatures do not belong to our world, and there is no language, so it is difficult to communicate. So I named this place duankong. " In front of the crack, the one armed Dao tells what he knows, trying to increase Li Shaoyu''s chances of survival. "Thank you for your kindness. I will repay you in the future! However, I really don''t understand why you are so interested in your work. I''m really puzzled. It''s hard to predict whether you will die this time. I hope you can help me out. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "If you want to know the truth, you have to survive. If you can''t survive, even if you know it, it''s useless. It can''t help me at all! Go ahead and be careful of everything. " One armed Dao says in a deep voice that he doesn''t intend to tell Li Shaoyu the truth. "Well, I''ll ask you when you come out." Li Shaoyu nodded, then stepped forward into the space cracks. Chapter 0361 Break the air, I''m coming! Li Shaoyu stepped into the crack of the space, suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and then his eyes became dark and bright. He found that he had fallen from the void, with thick clouds under his feet. It seems that this space crack connecting the outside world is above the void. No wonder the creatures in the void have only gone out once in the past 100 years, which is difficult to find for most creatures who can''t fly in the air. Li Shaoyu''s feet soon emerged a flying sword, controlling it to slowly fall to the ground. Although duankong suppressed cultivation, he was not unable to fly, because he saw a creature with two pairs of huge wings flying over the sky from a distance, just like the dragon in the Western legend of the earth! It''s just that the dragon is very far away from him. In his opinion, the mountain like body is a small black spot. Obviously, the scope of the broken space is very broad. Stepping on the flying sword like a streamer, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he silently checked his own state. Except that the gravity here seems to be a little big, there is nothing abnormal. Because his own cultivation is in the later stage of the spiritual void, he is not suppressed by the rules here. Bang! Bang! Bang! Not long after he landed on the ground, the earth suddenly felt shaking. A sound like the beating of a giant drum came from a distance. His eyes followed the sound and he was stunned. Giant! A giant with a height of nearly 100 meters came from a mountain in the distance, wearing a fur skirt and holding a huge stick in his hand, waving among the dense forest. It''s a stick. It''s the whole trunk of a huge tree. It''s like a stick in his hand. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roaring sound came out of the forest. A huge snake hundreds of feet long suddenly raised its head in the forest. Its huge body was like a mountain. Its two eyes were like two huge red lanterns. There were two protruding horns on its head. With a storm, it rushed to the giant holding a stick. For a moment, it was very angry The mountains and the ground were broken, and large forests were crushed and destroyed by huge snakes. Dragon! Li Shaoyu discovered that it was not a snake at all. Instead, it had evolved into a legendary dragon. He did not know how many years he had practiced it before he had this fruit. Now he was imprisoned here. One jiao and one person launched a fierce battle in the mountains. Their realm was obviously suppressed in the realm of spirit and emptiness. However, the strength of the two could not be compared with that of the strong in the imperial air realm. Every blow had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea! He finally understood the meaning of the one armed sword words. The realm of these creatures must have been very high before. Although they were suppressed by the rules here, they could exert a great effect on their strength. Their combat experience and understanding of Tao were far higher than those of Li Shaoyu, a new cultivator. Boom! The fighting rhythm between them is very fast, and each blow seems to be very random, but there is a fatal danger. As long as they are hit, they will be seriously injured at least! The battle between the two creatures soon came to an end. It was obvious that the giant was a little stronger, and the giant dragon was killed. Although the fighting time between them was short, a large area of landscape had been completely changed. Originally a mountain forest, now it has become a plain. The giant sat directly in the mountains and began to barbecue Jiaolong meat. The smell of meat wafted far away. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be astonished. Is the giant just fighting to fill his stomach? That dragon is full of rare spirit materials! They were all eaten directly by the giant. It''s just outrageous! Li Shaoyu retreated slowly. He didn''t expect to fall in such a dangerous place just after he arrived. It seems that his luck is not very good. "Boy, you''re new here. This is not your place. Be careful not to step on my food!" Just as he stepped out of the distance of several hundred meters, a voice suddenly rang out behind him, but he didn''t notice it in advance. He was so scared that he quickly looked back and saw no one. "Where are you looking? I''m here!" This time, Li Shaoyu saw clearly that he was talking about a rabbit with black hair. At this time, the rabbit was lying at the bottom of a big tree, with a pair of legs up and a radish in his mouth. Radish!? Where is the radish! It''s a holy ginseng! This is not the key, the key is that the black rabbit spoke, and he was able to understand, what he said was the kind of language that God taught him! "It''s really weak. Now even such characters will be locked up here? Has the world changed, or have the people above changed? " The black rabbit ate all the holy ginseng in his claw, and then stood up, looked Li Shaoyu up and down with a pair of red eyes, and then licked his lips. His eyes suddenly became hot. It was like a man was hungry and suddenly saw a pile of food. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked in a voice in the language taught by the divine envoy."What do I want? Hehe, didn''t your elders teach you how to survive here before you were locked in? But you look so weak, you should not be strong, elder, no one taught you normal, hehe, today I have a good mouth, I have not eaten human flesh for thousands of years, today I just take you to satisfy my hunger! " Black rabbit suddenly gave out a sneer, and then jumped up, like a black phantom appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, a pair of powerful long legs suddenly stepped on his belly! Too fast! And it''s powerful! Li Shaoyu was hit before he had time to respond. His abdomen was like being hit by a huge meteorite. He was kicked out and broke nine big trees in succession to stop his body! Fortunately, my body is very strong, otherwise, as an ordinary spiritual practitioner, this blow will be enough to break my body apart! "The flesh is not bad, but I didn''t die after a blow from my king. It''s just that I''m short of an errand runner. You can just stay by my side and be a personal pet. I promise that you can live a long time in this trial prison. I''m not sure when you''ll be lucky. There''s still hope to go out when you meet a tester." Black rabbit instantly appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, with eight character steps and a proud face to say so. Try the dungeon! It turns out that the original name of this place is trial prison. It seems that the one armed sword is right. This is indeed a prison for prisoners. "Darling? I''m short of a pet right now. You''re so cute. Why don''t I just take you! " Li Shaoyu estimated the strength of both sides. Although the strength and speed of the black rabbit were amazing, he could not kill himself. After all, the realm was greatly suppressed, and he had the power to fight against it. "What! You even want to take the demon king as a pet. It seems that I have to teach you how to do it! " Black rabbit eyes suddenly a cold, suddenly again hand, a pair of forepaws waving suddenly waved over, fast as lightning! Six blood clouds emerge in Li Shaoyu''s pupil, where he must maintain the peak combat power all the time, because even if he uses the peak power, he may not be able to survive safely! Bang! Qingyu sword was left by xingyueqing after his death, so he doesn''t have any weapons to use now, so he can only fight the enemy with boxing. He is full of endless thunder. He runs nine days thunder god fist to fight black rabbit. He is defeated in the fight. Shengsheng is beaten back three steps before he stands firm! "The experimenter of the cloud family! Please accept me as a pet. I''m willing to follow you all my life, just ask you to take me away from this damned place! " Black rabbit saw Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil, and then he was shocked. He knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to him. He was stunned. Chapter 0362 The trial of the cloud family! Just now I heard that the black rabbit seemed to say this. I think it''s because my blood cloud pupil mistook himself as a tester, so he suddenly gave up the attack. "No, you are not a tester! It''s only 600 years since the last one. No one will enter at this time. It seems that you are not welcome in the clan. You are sent here. It''s just that I was put here by your family. It''s just right to taste your flesh and blood! " Black rabbit seems to suddenly think of something, stop the body movement, and then stood up, facing Li Shaoyu vicious way. "You have nothing to do with me when you are put in. I''m just a member of the branch." He didn''t carry the pot and threw it out in a hurry. "All the same, as long as it''s a member of the cloud clan, it''s my enemy! Come on The black rabbit was so angry that he jumped up and his head suddenly became huge. He opened the rabbit''s mouth and bit Li Shaoyu hard. Before, he always heard that the rabbit was in a hurry and bit people. He didn''t expect to be bitten by the rabbit today. Li Shaoyu''s whole body turned into gold, and directly launched the invincible gold body. His defense power increased sharply. The thunder surged around his body, and a Thunder Dragon rushed out to the huge rabbit''s front teeth! Boom With Li Shaoyu launching the nine day thunder magic fist, the originally sunny void suddenly becomes gloomy, and thunder comes out of the sky. One after another, thunder and lightning pour from the void and fall near the place where one man and one beast fight, leaving one big pit after another on the ground, and countless trees are split and ignited! What a strong power of Tao! At this moment, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel happy, because the power of the Tao here is too strong. All the thunder above Jiutian comes from his own Jiutian thunderbolt fist, and he has a faint feeling that he can use the power of this heaven and earth! "Whoa, whoa! It''s not fair. You are not sealed. You can arouse the power of daoze! " The black rabbit is howling, because one after another of the lightning fell on its nearby, and even lightning under the control of Li Shaoyu split it, although it did not cause substantial damage, but it caused great trouble, its body hair root up, become extremely embarrassed. Li Shaoyu is very happy, because the power of daoze in duankong is so strong that he can easily arouse it. Just like now, with countless thunder and lightning around his body, he can easily see the rhyme of daoze! Compared with Tianjian mainland, duankong kingdom can increase the speed of enlightenment by 10 times and 100 times! One armed sword should also know this, so I think it is possible to break into the imperial realm in one year, because the environment here is so suitable for enlightenment! Black rabbit is very angry, and turns into a black phantom, constantly shuttling in the thunder sea, and constantly fighting with Li Shaoyu. At this time, it is too much at a loss, because it has been imposed a seal, and it can''t use the power of Tao Ze! But this also saw the black rabbit''s terrible place, only uses the flesh body and the yuan strength secret skill to be able to fight with under this kind of condition Li Shaoyu regardless of the upper and lower, if can use the power of the Tao then, Li Shaoyu will be killed instantly! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shrouded in thunder awn, and turns into a suit of thunder armor. His speed is greatly improved, which is almost like a ray of thunder. When he fights with black rabbit, he understands all kinds of changes in one of the ways of thunder and keeps on experimenting. Just imagine where he can find an opponent like black rabbit. Even if he is constantly chopped by thunder, he still looks like a rabbit Huohu is the best accompaniment. You can even feel that your perception of Lei Yidao is improving rapidly, and you can use it more and more easily. There are too many powers of Tao in duankong. It''s much easier to control than in Tianjian mainland. The power of the same move can even be doubled. He can say that he is very happy in the war. Just when one person and one rabbit were fighting in the mountains and forests, several giants of the broken space, who had been sleeping, woke up one after another and all looked in this direction. The power of Tao Ze was surging. They had not seen this scene for 600 years. The last time they saw this scene was when the experimenters came. Is it difficult for another experimenter to come in? But soon they went on sleeping, because it had nothing to do with whether the experimenters came or not. It was almost impossible for them to go out of here in their life, and the experimenters would not disturb them. The giant who is eating Jiaolong meat is attracted by the movement here. He sits on a mountain and watches their battle with interest. This Jiaolong is so big that it takes him several days to finish it. He is naturally happy to watch such an entertaining program during the meal. The battle went on anxiously for five days and four nights. In the end, the place where the two men were fighting had turned into a terrifying thunder sea. Li Shaoyu''s thunder breath was also more and more strong. The black rabbit had gradually fallen into the downwind. Finally, he put forward a strike. "Boy, I''ll take it. Let''s stop. It''s not easy to supplement consumption here. If we fight like this and wait for our strength to run out, I''m afraid we will become other people''s food."The black rabbit took a look at the giant who was watching the battle nearby, which meant something. "Oh, I just came in. There are many spiritual materials in the storage ring. I''m not afraid of consumption." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Don''t be silly, boy. How long can your talents last? A hundred years? A thousand years? Or 10000 years? You may be closing here for tens of thousands of years like me, and you dare to say that you are not afraid of consumption. It''s a joke! " Cried the black rabbit. It''s been closed for tens of thousands of years! Li Shaoyu has been dead for a few years. What''s the state of life in his heart! You know, in the land of Tianjian, even the great power of fairyland can only live for thousands of years at most! Is this the legendary fairy rabbit? He can''t help but move. If it is true, he will be developed. These immortal beasts can be said to be extremely strong in the perception of Tao. They can benefit immensely by giving them any advice. But he can''t show too much at this time. He must know what place it is first. "I don''t dare to say in the future. It''s OK to kill you today." Li Shaoyu tried to suppress his excitement and cheered coldly. "Well, how do you say you want to give up? I''ll agree to the same conditions. How about some holy medicine like Xiangen, as long as I have it all for you?" Black rabbit is really anxious. He didn''t expect to meet such a stubborn master. The key is that he can still use the power of Tao Ze. Now he really regrets that his intestines are green. What can he do if he has nothing to provoke him. "Give me a copy of your memory here, and then give me some of the holy ginseng you ate. I''ll strike with you today." Naturally, Li Shaoyu doesn''t really want to fight with this rabbit. There is a giant next to him. He naturally wants to be a little stronger, so that others can''t easily trouble him. Today''s top priority is to find out all the secrets in this broken space. As long as you get the memory of this rabbit, you can understand it. "Well, it''s easy." Black rabbit did not know where to get a piece of soul crystal. He directly instilled his own soul power into it. He transformed all his memories about the broken space into information, stored it in the soul crystal, and threw it to Li Shaoyu. "What about Shengshen? Don''t try to default. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You''ve never seen the world before. I can''t get rid of the debt with just a few radishes. I have many here, and I have all kinds of flavors!" Black rabbit looked at him with a disdainful look, and then with a wave of his front paw, a pile of all kinds of ginseng appeared on the ground, each one is the holy medicine! Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while, and his eyes were almost straight. What was the origin of these monsters one by one? Did they really eat the holy medicine as radish? The key is that I was despised by a rabbit today, which is really very sad. "I left first. I had a big fight. I want to go back and have a good rest." The black rabbit said that he would go, and then he would disappear. He really ran faster than the rabbit. Wrong. It''s a rabbit Li Shaoyu takes a look at the giant. The giant cracks his mouth and smiles. Then he directly carries half of the dragon and leaves. There is another wave of shaking around him. It is obvious that he has no intention to fight with Li Shaoyu now. However, his eyes reveal a sense of dislike. It seems that he dislikes Li Shaoyu because his size is too small for him. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a chill, and the thunder on his body gradually goes out. Then he shuttles through the mountains and forests quickly. He must find a hidden place to absorb and digest the memory of the black rabbit as soon as possible. Chapter 0363 He gently put down the soul crystal in his hand. Li Shaoyu''s forehead exuded cold sweat. The amount of information contained in black rabbit''s memory was too large and amazing. It took him seven days to read it completely. After reading it, he felt like a big stone in his heart. He really understood how vast and terrible the outside world was! Duankonjie, originally known as the trial dungeon, has a terrifying origin. The creator here is not a general practitioner, but a group of immortal demons in the celestial world, a group of truly eternal and powerful beings! The whole universe is divided into three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. The universe is located in the most central position of the whole universe, and it is also the core of the whole universe. It is a transcendent existence independent of the three thousand worlds. Here gathered the top practitioners from all over the plane, daotong, can be said to be the real ruler of the universe! Tianjian continent is only one of the three thousand worlds, and it is already a declining world. It has not been as grand as it used to be. As far back as ancient times, when Zhenxian existed, the practitioners of Tianjian continent could still have contact with Tianyu world. But now Zhenxian does not exist, and the continent has been completely closed. They have already lost the qualification to enter Tianyu world. If it goes on like this for a long time Tianjian mainland is likely to be removed from the big world and completely reduced to a small world. The earth, however, can only be regarded as a grain of dust in hundreds of millions of small worlds. In the celestial world, real immortals can only be regarded as entry-level beings. On top of real immortals, there are many immortal, Immortal King and Immortal Emperor level people. Those people are the strongest in the whole universe. Once they are angry, they can break the stars and destroy the world! In ancient times, it was a grand world with extremely prosperous cultivation civilization, called Lingchen world. Many talented people have emerged. There have been a number of Immortal Emperor level figures, which were at their peak. The most powerful Immortal Emperor was named Lingchen Immortal Emperor, and the world was also named after him. However, even if they are as powerful as the Immortal Emperor, they will not hold their original intention. Because of their talent and strength, they become proud, which eventually angers many people, and even the strongest one in the whole universe, the six supreme! The supreme name can only be obtained by the strongest in the universe. There is only one practitioner who has been able to obtain the supreme name in endless years, which is yunshang of the cloud family! Therefore, the cloud tribe has become the strongest group in the universe, which can also be said to be the ruler of the universe. When Yun Shang was angry, the star river changed color, and a war broke out in Lingchen''s big world. In the end, the supreme orthodoxy was destroyed, and the world was completely crippled. It was refined by Yun Shang and transformed into this trial prison, which was used to detain some people who were considered to be extremely guilty by the ruling class! Every thousand years, Shangjie will send a group of people here to practice, and select some powerful demon kings as their war favorites or followers. This is also the only chance for these criminals to leave here. As the strongest ethnic group, the cloud group naturally has a lower bound of testers every time, so at the beginning, the black rabbit misunderstood his identity and thought that he was a tester. The black rabbit is a demon king from heaven, but when they are imprisoned, their bodies are sealed. They can''t use the power of Tao, and their realm is suppressed in the realm of spiritual emptiness. Li Shaoyu can use the power of Tao to fight against one of them. The world is broken. After being refined, it is only one millionth of its original size. Most of the materials that could have been grown, such as fairy medicine and buried fairy gold, were divided up by the major forces that participated in the war. Now the remaining resources are not abundant. These prisoners often fight for resources. The powerful people of all races in the universe are all imprisoned here. They can''t use the principles of Tao. Their strength can be said to be greatly reduced. But these people are all the genius of heaven. They have developed the methods to exercise the physical power one after another, and each of them has reached the peak of physical power. Such a demon king as black rabbit can only be regarded as the bottom in the trial dungeon, because everyone here focuses on cultivating the power of the body, so the greater the body, the stronger the biological power, and the smaller the body, the worse it will be. Li Shaoyu finally understood what he heard in the Tianyun clan. The Tianyun clan is a branch of the lower boundary of the yunzu sect. Their inside information is too strong. I''m afraid there are real immortals in their clan now! In their eyes, the local forces in Tianjian mainland are just like a joke. No wonder they just stay in one state for so many years without any expansion. They can''t, but they can''t see it at all. I''m afraid only the protoss can make them take it seriously. However, the resources in duankong are despised by these imprisoned powerful people, but Li Shaoyu is extremely hot in his heart, because in this broken world, there are not only a large number of holy medicines, but also the immortal roots that have not been dug away, and there are also the remains of immortal gold. Every kind of resources is priceless to him. The black rabbit demon king has been imprisoned here for tens of thousands of years. He has already got a thorough understanding of the situation in the duankong area. It''s just convenient for him to act. Otherwise, he may run around like a headless fly and be trampled to death. After understanding the situation of the broken air world, he began to go on the road quietly, because this world has been refined, and the power of the road is very concentrated, which can provide a powerful force for himself, so that he can fight with anyone he meets. It''s a great opportunity for him, and he must find some rare talents!Now the forest he lives in is called the black devil forest. The strongest one is a big demon king named the black devil. Large forests can be regarded as his territory. There are many holy medicines growing in this forest, but they are almost eaten up by other prisoners living in the black devil forest, especially the black rabbit demon king. If it was not for its fast speed, it would have been given away It''s dead. Now the place Li Shaoyu wants to go is the residence of the great demon king named Baihu Shengjun. There grows a Tiandan fruit tree. The fruit on the tree is a kind of sub fairy medicine that can strengthen the body. It takes 5000 years to produce two fruits. Recently, the fruit is about to mature. The black rabbit demon king has been salivating for this for a long time, but the white tiger emperor is much better than it, and he has a tight eye on it. It has not been able to succeed, which is cheaper than Li Shaoyu. Groping all the way, he found the treasure tree in the distance. Under the tree, there was a huge white tiger lying on its back. At this time, he was dozing under the tree. There are two crystal green fruits on the top of the tree, which are not the real elixir, but contain part of the essence of the elixir, which is a rare medicine higher than the elixir. Because the mature period is in these days, so the white tiger emperor lived directly under the fruit trees, which is extremely troublesome. If this kind of medicine is put in the past, such as white tiger Saint King, there must be a demon king level. I don''t want to have a look at it. But now I''ve been locked up for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''ve eaten all the great medicines I''ve got, and I can''t see the fairy medicine here. This kind of sub fairy medicine is the top medicine, so it''s highly valued, and one of the two is to be handed over to the Dark Lord. Li Shaoyu tried his best to hide his own breath for fear of being discovered by the white tiger emperor. However, his practice is actually superfluous, because he is a real practitioner of spiritual emptiness. His breath is just like a mole ant in the feeling of the white tiger emperor, and it will not cause any waves at all. After all, they are all Immortal King level beings. Although the realm is suppressed now, they are still divine But it''s very sharp. Chapter 0364 Li Shaoyu has been lurking in the distance for five days and five nights, but Baihu Shengjun has never left for a moment. His plan to steal by taking advantage of the opportunity has completely failed. The fairy elixir has been transformed from green to green to red, and is ripe. The whole tree is completely restrained, and all the essence is beginning to converge on the fruit at the top. Boo! There was a light sound in the air, and the strong fragrance of the medicine floated away. Tiandan fruit was completely ripe and could be picked. Baihu Shengjun also opened a pair of tiger eyes, and his eyes were full of frightening light. But Li Shaoyu knows that he can''t wait any longer. Since he can''t steal, he has to rob hard! At the moment of Tiandan fruit ripening, Li Shaoyu opens his wings behind him and rushes out with dazzling thunder. It''s like a flash of lightning. In a flash, he has rushed to the front of Tiandan fruit tree and reaches for the red fruit on the top of the tree. Roar! The roar of the tiger resounds through the mountain forest. The surrounding rocks collapse and the trees burst. A powerful sound wave shocks Li Shaoyu and blows him out. The thunder around him is dim, and he feels dizzy and almost falls to the ground. The king of white tiger is much stronger than the king of black rabbit demon. As soon as he came up, he almost suffered a big loss. No wonder he has his own territory. He is really powerful. In Li Shaoyu''s palm, the thunder light shines, condenses a thunder spear and throws it at Baihu Shengjun. Baihu Shengjun dodges as soon as his figure flashes. The thunder spear blasts a big hole on the ground. White tiger emperor a forepaw suddenly become several times larger, with a strong wind, he photographed down, strong wind pressure let him can''t help to quit. Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! This kind of legend has a certain truth, even if the white tiger emperor can''t use the power of the Tao now, its own power is terrible enough. Nine days Thunder Dragon break! Li Shaoyu''s thunder is very strong, and there are terrible thunderbolts falling down in the void. With the help of jiutianlei magic fist, he condenses them together and turns them into a terrible thunder dragon to meet the Giant Claw of Baihu Shengjun. In the duankong area, he can use the minimum consumption to achieve the maximum attack effect, and can arouse too much and too concentrated power of heaven and earth, which is also his strength! Bang! There was a loud bang in the void, and the white tiger emperor, relying only on his physical strength, patted the Thunder Dragon away. However, his huge claw was obviously exhausted, and finally he failed to take it down and took it back. "Boy, I don''t know why you can use the power of daoze, but no matter what you are, you dare to move the Dark Lord''s things. I think you are just looking for death!" It''s obvious that the young master of the devil and the black king didn''t dare to give his name to the white Lord. "Don''t say it''s the Dark Lord''s stuff, even if it''s the five giants'' stuff, I''ll share it today!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, and the wind and thunder sword field spreads out around him. For a moment, the wind and thunder sword field is more powerful in the duankong area, and a violent thunder sea storm is formed around him, which frightens the white tiger emperor. In the past, it would not be able to see the strength of the field, but now it can''t use the strength of the Tao, and its strength has been suppressed, so it has to be treated with caution. Qingyu sword is not around. He doesn''t have any weapons at all. He can only use the most powerful jiutianlei divine fist to fight against the enemy. After tempering with the black rabbit demon king in the first World War a few days ago, his jiutianlei divine fist proficiency has been greatly improved, and his perception of one of the thunder ways has also been improved. Now he is very handy in fighting against the enemy, and the thunder flashes all over his body Shuo, like an invincible Thor, is extremely shocking! "New comer, I will let you know that you should learn to respect your predecessors!" White tiger king suddenly moved, fast to the extreme, two forepaws alternately photographed, want to tear the young man in front of him to pieces. Bang Bang Li Shaoyu''s fists, with dazzling thunder awn, continue to blow out, and fight against the white tiger emperor. It has to be said that these old monsters are too powerful. Even if he has the power of Dao, he can only draw with the white tiger emperor, and he can''t get any advantage at all. Moreover, the body of the white tiger emperor surpasses King Kong, and his own attack does not play a big role in him at all. On the contrary, his body will feel painful after being attacked. Li Shaoyu soon understood what was going on. Although the realm of these old monsters was suppressed, their physical bodies were not greatly weakened. Even those who had never paid attention to refining their bodies before were much better than those who are now. What''s more, they had been training their physical bodies for a long time when they were shut down in the empty world, and the weakest ones were estimated to be harder than the sacred objects It''s hard for your attack to cause effective damage to them. And these old monsters had the same realm and power, so they could hurt each other and kill each other. But it''s impossible to kill them, unless their strength is consumed slowly. However, it takes a long process, even decades or hundreds of years. I don''t have that time. After thinking about this, Li Shaoyu immediately realized that his idea was wrong at the beginning. The reason why Baihu Shengjun couldn''t kill himself was that his physical body was also very strong, and he also had the power of Dao Ze. His realm was suppressed so much that he could only feel pain when he hit himself with the physical strength. But he can''t do it for a long time Can die, because they simply can not break the white tiger emperor''s defense!"Ten times the punch!" After a long battle, the white tiger emperor was slightly angry. He burst out with a loud drink, and a tiger claw swept out of his mouth, which roared together with Li Shaoyu''s fist. Bang! The power of this attack of Baihu Shengjun is extraordinary. It is more than ten times stronger than just now. It even smashes Li Shaoyu''s body! His body suddenly reunited in the distance, and looked at the white tiger emperor in disbelief. These old monsters really developed amazing tricks, which greatly improved the physical strength in an instant. Li Shaoyu''s body could not bear it at all, and he was on the road at once. "Your level is very low? How did you get in? " The white tiger emperor suddenly noticed something was wrong. Li Shaoyu''s body was too weak. It was not at the same level with them. It was obviously the existence of ants in their eyes. And such a person is impossible to be locked up here, it suddenly found the opportunity to leave. "Do you want to know? Can you exchange it for something? " Li Shaoyu''s heart moved, these old monsters themselves are not able to fight, but they have a piece of the most important information for them, that is, the way to leave the trial dungeon! Maybe I can rely on this to get some benefits from them. "What do you want?" The white tiger emperor frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. He was obviously moved. "There''s the power of that tree you just burst out with." Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to find endless business opportunities here. Of course, he would never let them leave from that space crack, which would bring endless disaster to Tianjian continent. He just wanted to take this opportunity to cheat some benefits. "One of tiandanguo was ordered by the Dark Lord, so you can only take one." The white tiger emperor said in a deep voice that tiandanguo can give up decisively. As long as he can go out, he will not take a look at these things in front of him from the outside world. As for the method of power explosion, almost everyone here will. It''s not a secret at all, and he won''t hide. "Deal, pick the fruit first." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You say it first." The white tiger Saint King says coldly, the tiger grows old and becomes fine, it naturally won''t be easily deceived. "You think I''m stupid? I can''t beat you again. What do you do when I finish? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "When I give it to you, don''t you say it or lie to me?" The white tiger emperor sneers. "If you don''t want to change it, I think others will be willing to. I''ll go to others." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, then turned around and left. He didn''t mean to stay at all. Now the white tiger emperor was in a panic, because he understood the urgency of all the people here to leave, and even could give up everything. "Well, I hope you don''t cheat me, or I''ll kill you even if I turn over the trial dungeon!" The white tiger emperor said in a cold voice, and then he picked a Tiandan fruit and handed it to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu smiles a little and takes Tiandan fruit in one gulp directly. Yaxian medicine is worthy of Yaxian medicine. After taking it, he feels comfortable all over his body. His pores are open, and the rays are spraying everywhere. The powerful medicine can reach his four limbs instantly, and his physical fitness is improving rapidly! Chapter 0365 Tiandanguo is a kind of sub fairy medicine. Its efficacy is much stronger than the holy medicine. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that his constitution is improving. Such a strong efficacy can''t be wasted. He hastily transports tianhuangba''s body formula. He wants to use the power of tiandanguo to advance tianhuangba''s body! Boom The sound of thunder came from his body, his blood was rolling, his whole body was spraying light, and his head was steaming. Yaxianyao was really powerful. His tianhuangba body formula even broke two levels, and his body strength directly reached the level of medium holy ware, and his strength was greatly improved! Duankong will be the place of its own rise! There is a crazy idea rising in his heart at the moment. Apart from the elixir which is hard to find, there are many sub elixirs, and there are many quasi elixirs. All of these are extremely rare in Tianjian mainland. Even if there are, they are all in the forbidden areas. It''s almost impossible to find them. But I can cheat them here, and I can rise strongly here! After a long time, the light and mist were all introverted. He stood up slowly. This feeling was really wonderful. If he fought with Baihu Shengjun now, at least he would not suffer too much in the physical aspect. "Boy, you have taken the things. Tell me the way to get out quickly!" The white tiger holy King stares at a pair of big eyes like copper bell, cold voice way. "There''s still a way to explode power." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, remember, I''ll just say it once!" The white tiger Saint King said that kind of power explosion way in a deep voice, and then looked at him eagerly. After getting this method, he made a rough test, and it worked, but now he could only produce twice as much power as usual, which made him very happy, because this method had no sequelae, so it was a magic skill. "I come from heaven." Li Shaoyu''s one finger at the sky pretends to be mysterious and looks like a magic wand. "Heaven? You are not deceiving me, are you The king of white tiger can''t help frowning. This kind of saying is equivalent to saying that the scope of heaven is too big, and its realm is suppressed, so it can''t control the sky at all, and there''s no way to go out. "There is a very tiny space crack in the sky that can connect with the outside world. That''s where I entered. As for whether you can think of a way to escape, I can''t help it." Li Shaoyu made a very serious appearance. "How do you leave?" The white tiger asked. "I have this." A flying sword appeared under Li Shaoyu''s feet, and then slowly rose to the void, doing all kinds of actions in the void. "Can you take me out?" In the eyes of the white tiger emperor, the light flashed and the voice sank. "If you can make a contribution, I can think about it." Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "It''s hard to find Xiancai. Yaxiancai can still be found. How about waiting for me for a year? If I can''t get the material you like, I can exchange it for something else. " The white tiger emperor said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll wait for you for a year, and I''ll come here again in a year. I hope you don''t let me down, but I hope you don''t spread the story. I can''t take too many people away at one time. It''s not easy to do if you know too many people." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice. "I understand that naturally. I will keep my mouth shut." White tiger king nodded gently, it naturally knew that if the competition was too big, it would not be able to say it. After a man and a beast agreed, Li Shaoyu left and walked to a mountain area outside the forest. He has a general plan in his mind. He wants to cheat the whole world. Of course, he will not look for those who are too powerful, but only for those who are not the strongest but can occupy one territory. The overlord of the mountain area was the giant. He carefully bypassed the giant''s habitat and found a bear king. After a battle, he began his own deception mode. He got a piece of leftover material from the Bear King, which was left by cutting the mother marrow of the earth. It was a sub immortal material for refining spirit tools, and promised to come back in a year. Li Shaoyu spent five months fooling over a dozen demon kings and got a lot of benefits. His strength also improved by leaps and bounds. After fighting against these demon kings, his understanding of Tao further deepened. He felt that it was time to leave. The duankong area is basically divided into five areas, one is the dwelling place of the demon, one is the dwelling place of the demon, one is the dwelling place of the fairy, one is the dwelling place of the protoss, and the last one is a dead place, which is the dwelling place of the underworld. There is a super giant in every area, which is called the five giants of Tianlong. However, they are sleeping most of the time and will not wake up easily. After leaving the demon tribe''s residence, Li Shaoyu plans to go to the protoss residence to have a look, because most of the fairies are from the same cultivation background as himself, so he is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. The protoss are all chaotic gods, and he just knows the secret of the Protoss. He has a hunch in his heart that he will face the protoss again after he returns to Tianjian land, and it won''t be long, so he should try his best to know himself and his enemy.The five settlements are not connected. In those days, the first World War was too fierce, and the whole Lingchen world was completely destroyed. Today, it is still five separate continents, with each of the five sides occupying one. In peacetime, there is no communication at all. It can be said that it is very independent. When we come to the edge of the demon tribe''s habitat, the whole continent suddenly breaks in front of us. A dark abyss lies in front of us. The depth is not visible, the width is boundless, and even the space is turbulent. In the abyss, there are countless meteorites suspended in the void, and each meteorite is separated by kilometers, forming four ancient hanging roads, which connect with the other four continents respectively. However, few people usually walk. It is a road specially prepared for those who try. Although it seems dangerous, it is actually extremely safe. Li Shaoyu keeps jumping on the ancient road leading to the protoss residence, but the road seems to be boundless, surrounded by endless black space, which makes him feel very depressed. It wasn''t until a month later that he saw another continent at the other end of the abyss. The familiar colorful world came into his eyes, and his mood suddenly brightened. The black rabbit demon king has never been to the protoss habitat, so everything here is completely unknown to him. After stepping into this continent, he became cautious. The environment here is not much different from that of the demon land, but it is full of a very oppressive feeling, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. "There''s the smell of a fairy cultivator. Where is it? Ha! I got you Li Shaoyu is lying in a bush. When he is observing the surrounding situation, a sound suddenly rings behind him. Then he feels a fatal sense of danger. His legs suddenly work hard and his body shoots out like lightning! Boom! There was a loud noise from the rear, and the surrounding positions were shaking. In the process of evading, he looked back and found that the Bush where he was was was completely wiped out. At this time, there was a big pit on the ground. A man with three eyes and a big one horned humanoid on his head was grinning at him with a cold iron bar. His body is very tall and strong. He is more than five meters high. His muscles are high and uplifted. His body is like a sea of strength. God of chaos! From the memory of the black rabbit demon king, Li Shaoyu learned that the protoss group was born in chaos and existed from the beginning of the formation of the universe. Each of them was born powerful. For a very long time, the protoss has been the ruler of the whole universe. Later, all ethnic groups flourished and gradually created the method of cultivation. Many ethnic groups finally got rid of the state of ignorance. After a long time of continuous evolution, many powerful arrogant figures appeared in all ethnic groups, which could gradually compete with the Protoss. However, the overall strength of all ethnic groups was still inferior to the Protoss and was always suppressed by the Protoss. The era of peaceful coexistence with the protoss is coming because of the birth of an incomparably powerful figure in the cloud clan - liudao Supreme yunshang! The rise of yunshang broke the situation of the dominance of the Protoss. It is said that yunshang had a big war with the emperor in the chaos, which lasted for thousands of years. Many stars collapsed, turned into a dead place, and turned into chaos again. No one knows the final outcome, but from then on, the fairy can be equal to the Protoss. Later, under the strong promotion of yunshang, all ethnic groups joined hands in the celestial world, creating a situation in which all ethnic groups prospered together. It can be said that yunshang has made an indelible contribution to all ethnic groups, so yunzu is also respected by all ethnic groups, and respected as the head of all ethnic groups. Chapter 0366 But later, yunshang did not return after a cloud tour, and gradually spread a saying in the celestial world that yunshang went to explore beyond the universe, and probably fell in the face of unknown danger. After yunshang didn''t show up for millions of years, the protoss gradually became restless and began to have friction with all ethnic groups. Especially for the Xians, the celestial world gradually became no longer peaceful, and the two sides could be said to have constant friction. In the end, the protoss extended their black hand to the ancestral land of the cloud clan two million years ago, which is now the Tianjian continent. The war between the immortal and the God clan started. The war spread to half of the universe, lasted for millions of years, and the two sides were able to fall down countless times. Finally, the immortal family forced back the protoss after paying a huge price, which is known as the ancient war of destruction! After this battle, all ethnic groups were greatly hurt, and had to stop to recuperate, and entered a short period of peace. However, the confrontation between the fairy and the protoss has become a foregone conclusion and can not be changed, so the two sides have never stopped fighting secretly. "This is the place of the Protoss. Why do you come here as an immortal practitioner?" The three people in the opposite eyes asked in a cold voice at Li Shaoyu. "I''m new here, so I don''t know much about the situation. Maybe I''ve gone the wrong way." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Now that I''ve gone the wrong way, it''s just bad luck for you. Recently, I just lack a section of immortal bone to polish some ornaments. I just use your bone to make them!" Three eyes clan cold drink a to wave the iron bar in the hand to rush to come over, toward Li Shaoyu mercilessly smash down! Nine days thunder! Li Shaoyu let out a low drink, which caused a flash of lightning and thunder in the void. A pair of lightning armor instantly covered his body and controlled endless lightning to blow a blow to the three eyes clan! Click! Thunder and lightning broke up in front of the three eyes, and the black iron rod smashed on his fist. In an instant, a sound of bone fracture came out, and his body was swept out! It''s so powerful! Li Shaoyu''s eyes were wide open, and he could not stand still. His physical strength is comparable to that of the medium-grade holy ware. After being blessed with lightning armor, he is comparable to that of the high-grade holy ware. However, he is interrupted by the three eyes clan. The power of the three eyes clan is simply shocking! It''s said that the chaos gods are very powerful in their natural body, and they pay more attention to physical cultivation in their growing up. Now when they fight with Li Shaoyu, they know how powerful the protoss'' body is. I''m afraid that the other four tribes can''t compare with them in the realm of duankong, where the realm is suppressed. Because they originally pay attention to physical cultivation, they are very strong in the realm of duankong. "The body of your fairies is too weak, and you are even weaker. I''m afraid the polished ornaments are not strong enough. I''d better pat you into meat sauce, hehe..." Three eyes clan brow a wrinkly, unexpectedly dislike his flesh body is not strong enough, directly wave the iron bar in the hand to kill again! This result made him speechless. It was the first time since he was born that he was despised. His physical body was not strong enough. However, what he was facing now was the real chaotic God, which could not be judged by his own cognition. Li Shaoyu''s body turns into gold, and a golden bell of energy appears on his body. After the destruction of jinzhongmen, he watched the classics of jinzhongmen and improved the defense skills of jinzhongmen by combining the invincible Jinshen and Tianhuang Bati Jue. The defense effect is similar to that of the invincible Jinshen, and it can last for a long time, greatly improving the body defense effect and welcoming it again. Dong! Dong! Dong The golden bell of energy is like substance. When the iron bar strikes the body, it makes a kind of concussion sound. Inside the golden bell is a set of lightning armor. After these two defenses, Li Shaoyu finally resists the attack of the three eyes clan. At least he won''t break his tendon as soon as he comes up. "The despicable immortal practitioners even cheat and use the power of Tao, but even if you can use Tao, it''s a dead end! Shake the sky Seeing that Li Shaoyu had withstood his attack, the three eyes clan was furious. There was a secret force on the iron bar in their hands, and their power suddenly increased. They almost shook the sky. They broke all the Golden Bell and lightning armor on Li Shaoyu''s body surface, and made a big hole in his chest. Blood splashed everywhere! The end of time! Li Shaoyu''s palms and fingers glowed, and one point was on the black iron bar, which shocked the three eyes group back and forth. Then his body suddenly retreated, and he quickly repaired the injured body by running xuanhuang immortal Sutra. In just a few moments of fighting, the three eyes clan had repeatedly forced him into a dangerous situation. It was impossible to defeat him! "Did you use xuanhuang bumie Sutra just now? You can''t believe that you know the protoss Kung Fu. Who are you The three eyes clan let out a loud roar, waved the iron bar in their hands again, and rushed over like an archaic dragon. A flying sword appears. Li Shaoyu rises directly against the sword. The wind and thunder sword field opens, and the sea of Qi glows slightly. Hundreds of flying swords fly out. After the blessing of the wind and thunder sword field, they turn into thunder lights and cut off the three eyes on the ground. Close combat is invincible, he can only use this kind of almost rogue fighting method, a ray of thunder and wind blade will completely submerge the three eyes clan, the surrounding rocks and trees are constantly collapsing, so he is in an invincible position."Shameless villain! There is a seed to fight The three eyes clan kept waving their iron bars to block the attack. They were so angry that they couldn''t fly at all, and they couldn''t use their secret skills, so they fell into a passive situation. They had all their strength and couldn''t play it. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, made the most of his current understanding of the power of Tao, and integrated it into the attack of flying sword. The power of heaven and earth around him was wildly aroused and turned into a sea of thunderstorms. The three eyes clan is so powerful that such intensive attacks can''t break through his defense. The duel between the two has turned into a war of attrition. Fortunately, the number of protoss is very small, and even fewer are locked up here. There are less than ten people in such a large continent, so everyone''s territory is hundreds of thousands of miles, otherwise such a big movement would have attracted us long ago Other Protoss. However, this also proves the strength of the protoss, only less than ten people can occupy a continent, which shows the problem. The battle lasted for ten days and nights, and no attack could break through the defense of the three eyes clan. However, the three eyes clan was obviously tired. This is not the world of heaven, and the resources are not rich. They have been imprisoned for endless years, and they have no powerful spiritual resources to support them. It is not easy for them to survive. How can they have too much power to carry on battle. It can break out in a short time, and it will die in a long time. This is also the reason why most people here choose to like deep sleep, because deep sleep can better maintain their physical strength and energy in the body, which can make them live longer. In fact, the three eyes clan just came out to look for food this time and met Li Shaoyu. They wanted to hunt easily, but who knew they met such a naughty person. "I don''t think we should fight any more. It''s meaningless to fight any more. I can''t reach you and you can''t kill me. It''s just a waste of energy." Sanyanzu is soft at first, because he already feels very hungry and needs to supplement food. In fact, a person of his level has no problem even if he doesn''t eat or drink for tens of thousands of years. He has a lot of energy to supplement his own consumption. But now his realm is suppressed, and he can''t use the power of Taoism. He can only rely on food talents to maintain his vitality. "Are you hungry? But I''m not hungry at all. I can still fight for several years! " Li Shaoyu is very aware of the state of the three eyes clan. What they fear most is to fight and consume. In recent days, under the great pressure brought by the three eyes clan, Li Shaoyu is more proficient in the use of Taoist principles. In particular, Tianlei body has been close to Dacheng recently, and the application of the way of thunder and lightning is more like the command of the arm. It has a higher and higher degree of fit with itself, and it has already reached the threshold of the advanced Yukong realm. How can he give up. With the help of this battle, he will advance to Yukong! Chapter 0367 Li Shaoyu''s attack is becoming more and more intense with the fatigue of the three eyes clan. From the beginning, Feng, Lei and Jin three main roads all came out together and turned into the pure way of Lei. Because the way of Lei is most in line with his body, he has already faintly felt the opportunity of breakthrough. He wants to enter the road with Lei and step into the sky! "Boy! What do you want! How can we stop! " I''m afraid that after three months of hunting, he will become more and more hungry, not because he will be beaten by others! "Stay with me a little longer and I''ll tell you!" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s whole body has been completely submerged by Lei Mang, and his body is spraying thunder light everywhere, forming a thunder pillar connecting heaven and earth between him and the void, and his sky thunder body is complete! At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the surrounding thunder, body is thunder, thunder is body. Every lightning force around him is clearly presented in his mind. In an instant, a kind of understanding arises, as if something has been touched and broken! "I see Thunderbolt Li Shaoyu suddenly widens his eyes. There are a lot of thunder on his right fist waving to the three eyes group. The terrible lightning beam connecting heaven and earth also inclines to the three eyes group. He uses his own power to arouse the endless power of heaven and earth, and uses the huge power of heaven and earth to lower the divine punishment! This is Tianwei! Boom! The terrible thunder pillar seems to destroy everything. The earth within a radius of thousands of miles is broken, large areas of space are torn, and many terrible black space cracks appear, but they recover as before. A huge mushroom cloud rises from the ground, shaking the world! This blow has played out the power of breaking the air! Li Shaoyu was also very shocked. He didn''t expect to cause such a big stir. Then he understood why this situation happened. First, the power of breaking the rules in the air is relatively strong, and the power of using martial arts is much stronger than that of using Tianjian in the mainland. Second, it''s not his real strength, but it''s the power that has inspired him for more than ten days The power of thunder and lightning, with the help of external forces, has created such a terrible scene. Leimang dissipated, smoke and dust dispersed, and a huge pit with a radius of thousands of miles appeared on the ground. The ground was completely blackened by the power of lightning. The three eyes clan was lying flat on the bottom of the pit, convulsing. Their bodies were blackened, and their mouths, ears and nostrils were emitting blue smoke. It was obvious that they were not lightly electrified. However, his skin was electrified, and his breath of life was still strong. This kind of terrorist attack did not cause fatal damage to him, and his body was really terrible. "Well Cough Come on, boy, what are you going to do before you stop! " Three eyes clan sat up, a mouth out of a blue smoke, see Li Shaoyu can not help but have the impulse to laugh, but dare not smile, can only endure. "Hand over your talent and some secret skills. In addition, I''m going to search for some talent in your territory in recent months. You can''t stop me." Li Shaoyu put forward his own conditions. Just now, he finally reached the threshold of the imperial air realm. He urgently needed to find a place to consolidate it, so he didn''t put forward too harsh conditions. "Whatever you want, I will not interfere." The three eyes clan is also very decisive. He really doesn''t want to fight with the shameless man in front of him any more. He just throws down a pile of spirit materials and some secret arts and turns to leave. He is really hungry and needs to eat quickly. He throws out some spirit materials he usually collects and some secret arts he doesn''t like. However, these things are all the best in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The worst of those spiritual materials are Yaxian materials, and the secret arts are all divine arts. If you look at any one of them, it can be regarded as the nine soul immortal arts! He quickly put away the things on the ground and specially found a storage ring to store them. Any one of these things that can be taken to Tianjian mainland can make those top forces fight for their heads. He doesn''t want to be seen by others because of his mistakes, so he has to keep them alone. Li Shaoyu''s figure soon disappeared among the trees. He found a secluded cave and set up a simple warning array outside. Then he sat in the cave and entered the realm of enlightenment. The power of the great road in the broken space was so strong that the whole cave was soon submerged by the thunder he drew. The combination of body and Qi, Qi and spirit, and the combination of body, Qi and spirit can step into the imperial air realm. The combination of spirit and Qi, Qi and body, and body nourishes spirit is the imperial air realm. It took him a month to sit here. He had already touched the threshold of the imperial air realm. At this time, he finally advanced smoothly and formally entered the imperial air realm under the unique environment of duankong realm. On the void, the sky thunder rolling, endless thunder light falling, the scene is like heaven''s punishment! The thundering roared away from the mountain wall, and all of them disappeared into his body. His whole body was huffing and puffing leimang, because he entered the Tao with thunder, so endless Tianlei was transforming his whole body and true spirit! However, this kind of scene surprised Li Shaoyu, because when the practitioners of Tianjian mainland broke through to Yukong realm, there was no such situation, and they didn''t know why. But he knew that this was absolutely a good thing, because after Tianlei forging, he got unimaginable benefits. Tianlei body had already become a great master, but now it was improving step by step. Many impurities in the body were removed, and the surface of the body was covered with a layer of dirt. After the removal, the body became more crystal. The thunder surges in the sea of knowledge, the endless chaos is purified, and the space of the sea of knowledge is further expanded, which indicates that more soul power can be stored. The real spirit becomes more solid after being tempered by Lei Mang, just like a real villain sitting.After the baptism of Tianlei, the tenacity of flesh and bones has been enhanced again, and the strength has also been greatly improved. The cyclone above the air sea has been covered by leimang at this time, and the refining speed of Yuanye has been accelerated again, and the Yuanli contained in every drop of Yuanye has become more pure after the purification of leimang! The most important thing is that after I was promoted to yukongjing, my life expectancy was improved again, and my life yuan became strong again. I finally got rid of the secret wound I had been worried about, and I no longer had to worry about being killed at any time. Li Shaoyu has a feeling that he is much stronger than the imperial air realm on the mainland of Tianjian. Maybe it''s the special environment of the broken air realm. The benefits of his trip to the broken air realm are too great. Yukong realm is a threshold. After stepping into Yukong realm, the two realms are just the accumulation of quantity and will be a smooth road! However, when he was promoted to yukongjing, the protoss who had been sleeping all slowly opened their eyes and looked in the direction where he was. In their eyes, they revealed doubts. Who was promoted to yukongjing here? Hum! There was a slight tremor on the void, and a pair of huge blood cloud pupil shadow appeared on the void. Two golden beams of light shot from the pair of eyes towards his position, instantly found his position. "Invaders! The law enforcers go to arrest quickly The huge blood cloud pupil closed again, the golden light disappeared, and an angry voice resounded through the sky! Then a void door suddenly opened in the sky, and two figures with wings flew down from the sky to the mainland where the protoss was. Found out! Li Shaoyu resolutely restrained his thunder light and breath, and steered his flying sword toward the edge of the protoss mainland. It seemed that they were rushing at him directly. In fact, they were still far away. He must escape before they came! It has been half a month since Li Shaoyu fled all the way back to the mainland where the demon clan is located along the ancient Xuantian road. He went door to door to find the major demon kings who had cheated before and charged them the so-called travelling expenses one by one. When many demon kings gathered together, he could not help but scold him for being a unscrupulous businessman. He told himself and others not to talk nonsense, but he found so many My family. But now, Li Shaoyu can''t deny it. He has paid his own spiritual materials. Li Shaoyu rises with a string of demon king''s swords and flies to the void. "Intruder! Where to go The two law enforcers in the rear have also chased this place through the Xuantian ancient road. Li Shaoyu, with a string of demon kings, is so eye-catching that he is found in an instant. "You demon kings, I''m sorry. Help me one last time. Let me come back to save you in the future!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu couldn''t really bring these demon kings back to the sky sword mainland. He threw them directly on the void. A dozen demon kings were thrown in more than ten directions, and two law enforcers were blinded in an instant. They didn''t know which one to pursue. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to touch the space crack and stepped in. After a whirl, he reappeared in the Flying Eagle Valley! "There is a crack connecting the outside world in the dungeon. Please inform someone to repair it as soon as possible." In the end, the two law enforcers found the crack, but they didn''t chase it out because it was not their responsibility. What''s more, they didn''t know what kind of world they were connected to at that end, and they wouldn''t take the risk easily. As long as the crack was repaired, they could treat it as if nothing had happened. However, all this has nothing to do with Li Shaoyu. At this time, he has returned to the mainland of Tianjian. He can''t help roaring in the Flying Eagle Valley! "Tianjian mainland, I''m back!" Chapter 0368 "It looks like you''ve made it, and it''s faster than I expected." The one armed sword appears. It seems that he has been waiting for Li Shaoyu in the Flying Eagle Valley. He comes immediately after being disturbed by the sound. "Master, I will never forget Shaoyu''s great kindness!" Seeing the appearance of the one armed sword, he could not help but feel a little moved. If there was no one armed sword, he would have turned into a pile of dead bones. However, the other party had never asked him to do anything to help him, which made him moved. "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. I''ll come to you where I need you in the future." The one armed Dao smiles, and then disappears as soon as he flashes. He doesn''t ask for anything, which makes him confused and grateful. In order to save himself, the one armed sword must have paid a great price. Before, I didn''t know what kind of elixir Huiming Dan was. After a trip to duankong, he already knew that it was a real elixir. Even in the celestial world, it was very precious. I didn''t know what price I would pay if I exchanged one for the three burials! However, the one armed sword didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t ask more questions. He only had to remember the great kindness in his heart and repay it when he had a chance. The most urgent task now is to return to the magic feather League. It''s nearly a year since my death. I don''t know how the stars and moon are clearing now. He put away the flying sword at his feet and walked directly in the air. The thunder flashes all over him, just like a ray of thunder. The speed is unimaginable. But he also instantly found that the thunder force he could mobilize in Tianjian mainland was greatly reduced, and the speed was much lower than that in duankong. The most important thing was that he felt the fragility of the road above Tianjian mainland, which was fundamentally different from that in duankong. Tianjian mainland is sealed! This is his first feeling. The decline of the world is not because there are no real immortals to communicate with the outside world, but because the world itself is sealed and disconnected from the outside world. No wonder it is difficult for real immortals to appear again for millions of years! The road is incomplete, so it is difficult to complete the cultivation, and it is impossible to reach the fairyland. What secrets are hidden in this world! In order to invade this place, the protoss did not hesitate to spread the war to most of the universe and launched the ancient war of destruction. If there is no big conflict of interest, it is absolutely impossible. There is a big secret hidden on the Tianjian continent. Landing in a city, he stepped on the transmission line to dongxuanzhou, and soon appeared at the foot of taixuan mountain. Now it''s morning. Looking at his familiar hometown, he walked up step by step. "Ghost Ghost... " Without disturbing the disciples in front of the mountain gate, Li Shaoyu directly appeared outside XiMenqing''s door, which made XiMenqing scream. "What are you shouting about? There''s no ghost in broad daylight!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile and made a face at XiMenqing. "Old Old Boss You How could you... " XiMenqing has been scared incoherent, a person who died for nearly a year suddenly appeared in front of him, how can he not be afraid. "Boss, you are back. I knew you would come back one day." Next door opened, Shangguan Wenxuan ran out excitedly. "Shangguan? You know the boss''s not dead? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Ximen Qing stares at Shangguan Wenxuan with big eyes, and his face is full of indignation. "I don''t know whether the eldest is dead or alive, but I have long found that the eldest''s grave has become an empty grave, but I don''t dare to say anything until I know the situation." Shangguan Wenxuan some helpless way, he has tianyantong, already see Li Shaoyu''s body disappeared. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think I could survive. I was saved by an expert, but now I''m well, my body is completely OK." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Soon all the familiar people in the magic feather League were informed, and they all cried with joy. There was no better news than this. However, Li Shaoyu also emphasized that the matter of his return alive should be kept secret now, and even other high-level members of the magic feather League could not tell, so only a few people were invited. "Where''s Jin Peng? What about Qing''er? Why didn''t you see them? " After a conversation, Li Shaoyu looked around and found that everyone was there, but he didn''t find Jin Peng and Xing Yueqing. "Jin Peng fell into a deep self reproach after you died. He always said that if he could get the inheritance of Peng King earlier, he would be able to continue his life for you for several years, so he went to East Antarctica half a year after you died. He said that he was going to finish some trial, waiting for revenge for you one day." XiMenqing said in a deep voice. "Go and see your two daughters-in-law. They have been watching for you in your mourning hall in the back mountain." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky, and everyone followed suit. Li Shaoyu died for nearly a year, and two infatuated women have been watching the funeral in his mourning hall, and they have never left Houshan. With a slight nod, he walked slowly towards the back mountain. Now that he has fully recovered, he can never fail these two girls who love him deeply. Even if he can only give them one day''s happiness, he will not be stingy any more.Now the whole back mountain has been completely sorted out, and a elegant courtyard has been built not far from his tomb. Around the courtyard, there are snow maple trees, which are used to worship the dead in Tianjian mainland. White flowers bloom all year round and never wither. It can be said that it is a wonder. His mourning hall is arranged in the main hall of the courtyard. Li Shaoyu stands quietly in the courtyard. Through the window, he can see the star and moon in plain clothes. Qingzheng is in a daze with Qingyu sword in his arms. Even if he is so close to her, she doesn''t notice it. Her eyes are full of sadness and love, but it seems very empty. There are several pots of white chrysanthemums on the windowsill Blooming, it seems to repose the endless sadness in her heart. As the wind blows, a few white petals fall from the window, and a touch of green silk blows across xingyueqing''s face. Li Shaoyu sees that there are crystal clear tears in her eyes, and there are dry tears on her face. I don''t know how long it has been since she wiped them. This situation, let his heart can not help for one of the pain, I owe this girl is too much, should use life to take good care of her. "Qing''er..." Li Shaoyu called out of the window. The people in the window suddenly trembled. Suddenly, there was a look in his eyes. He turned his head and looked out of the window. "Brother Yu Have you come back to see me... " Xingyueqing sees Li Shaoyu outside the window, but she doesn''t get up, because she thinks it''s her illusion, a beautiful dream, for fear that any of her actions will dissipate the dream. "Sister Qing''er, you should have a rest. You''ve been hallucinating for so many days without eating or sleeping Ah Hearing the news, Lin Xiaoxuan, also dressed in plain clothes, came in from the outside with a bowl of porridge in her hand. At the moment when she saw Li Shaoyu, she was surprised to cover her mouth, her eyes were round, and the bowl fell to the ground. "What''s the matter, sister xuan''er? Are you hallucinating just like me..." Xingyueqing looks out of the window with deep love in her eyes. "Sister Qing''er, it''s not an illusion, it''s really a husband!" Tears of excitement sprang up in Lin Xiaoxuan''s eyes. All this was too sudden. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you make up like brother Yu?" Xingyueqing''s expression suddenly changed. She directly took out Qingyu sword, turned it out of the window and chopped it at Li Shaoyu. "Qing''er, it''s really me. I''m back." With a wave of Li Shaoyu''s hand, Qingyu sword breaks away from xingyueqing and flies into his hands. He is the real master of Qingyu sword and is connected with his blood. "Brother Yu! You You''re not dead! " Xingyueqing also instantly realized that the person in front of him was really the one he missed day and night. Qingyu sword would not recognize his master wrongly, so he burst into his arms crying. "It should be said that it is the resurrection from the dead." Li Shaoyu gently waved his sword, and the tomb that originally stood not far away turned into powder and disappeared completely in this world. Looking at this scene, Lin Xiaoxuan quietly retreated and left the courtyard for them to be alone. Li Shaoyu told xingyueqing about his resurrection from death, and she was fascinated by xingyueqing. Chapter 0369 At night, Lin Zaitian gives a banquet in Houshan to help him. After learning that Li Shaoyu has fully recovered, Lin Xiaoxuan takes the initiative to terminate her engagement with Li Shaoyu, because through living with xingyueqing over the past few years, she knows the deep love between them, and Li Shaoyu can hardly accommodate other people. In the face of this situation, Lin Zaitian also nodded his head and agreed. At the beginning, it was in order not to make the Li family last. Now everything has recovered. Naturally, he respects the opinions of young people. Li Shaoyu is very grateful for this. After all, it''s an appointment of his elders. Lin zaitun can still abide by it when he is in danger, even at the expense of his daughter''s happiness. He respects it very much. Three days later, there were lanterns and decorations in the back mountain courtyard. Lin Zaitian held a simple wedding for them. The hall of mourning turned into a hall of joy. A couple got married in the back mountain courtyard, but no one was informed to attend except xingyuefeng. Li Shaoyu has already explained that he is going on. After his rebirth, he still keeps a low profile. It''s better to let the outside world think that Li Shaoyu is dead, and he will live in another capacity to save unnecessary trouble. We all agree on this. So at present, the news of Li Shaoyu''s rebirth is only known to a few people who are familiar with it. It''s still closed to the outside world, and Houshan is even classified as a city No one is allowed to set foot in the forbidden area of the magic feather League. In the dead of night, the red candle silhouette, the bridal chamber troublemakers have all dispersed. Looking at xingyueqing sitting on the bed with a big red cap, some slightly drunk Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile. He feels that this moment is so real and illusory that he can''t help it. He gently opened the red cap and looked at xingyueqing''s beautiful face under the candlelight. He could not help stretching out his hand and gently stroked her smooth face like brocade. Her soft skin could be broken by blowing. Two drops of red glow flew onto xingyueqing''s face and her face was boiling hot. "Qing''er, you are so beautiful..." Li Shaoyu said from the bottom of his heart. "Brother Yu Let''s Put out the light first... " Xingyueqing''s face is red with shame. After waiting for so many years, she finally has the result. At this moment, her heart is incomparably sweet. Although her body and mind have been incomparably mature, she is still a girl who has never been seen. She is still a shy girl. "They''re gone for fear." Li Shaoyu said with a low smile, but still waved out all the lights in the room, and the room turned into darkness. However, the practitioners'' eyesight is very strong. Even in this dark environment, they can still see the things around them clearly. It''s just a psychological effect if they can''t put out the lights. He took off the bright red robe of xingyueqing and looked at the nearly perfect body in front of him. His breath became heavy. Although he had sufficient theoretical knowledge, he had never been tested in actual combat. It was hard for him to hold his heart in the face of such temptation. Then he lowered his head and printed the bright lips of xingyueqing. He greedily asked for it, and his hands were restless They began to attack cities and land everywhere. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants crawling in xingyueqing''s body, and it seems that there is electric current flowing through her body. She is so numb that she wants to cry out. But the girl''s reserve does not allow her to do so, and she can only make a low and inaudible moan. However, this kind of patience aroused the enthusiasm in Li Shaoyu''s heart. At this moment, his emotion completely broke out. He reached out to completely free himself from the final shackles. He began to use the theoretical knowledge he had learned before to reclaim this area that had never been explored, and carried out his own practical activities to his heart''s content. It''s true: they join hands in the curtain, blowing the lamp with shame and smile. The silver needle pierced the apricot bud, but did not dare to frown. The two people in the bridal chamber are deeply attached to each other. It''s true that the spring is endless and the ripples are endless. The next thing can''t be described in words. I hope you can understand it by yourself. Li Shaoyu is ready to hibernate in the magic feather League for a period of time, and he doesn''t interfere in anything of the magic feather League. Every day, he accompanies Xing Yueqing to watch the sunrise in the back mountain and go to the lake to catch fish. His life is very full, and he slowly recovers from the long fighting. However, on the fourteenth day of his return, Lin Qingze came to the back mountain in a panic, breaking his peaceful life with xingyueqing. "Brother, what''s the matter? Look at you in a hurry. Are you burning your ass?" Li Shaoyu joked at Lin Qingze. "Don''t be ridiculous. Two envoys of the lieyangzong came to the door and asked us to return all the occupied territory. At present, my father is negotiating with them in the front hall, but they mean that if they don''t return it, they will use it." Lin Qingze glared at him and said. "Lieyangzong? How dare they come? Isn''t the lesson of the forces like Kim Jong Mun enough? Do they want to get rid of Dongxuan Li Shaoyu frowned and couldn''t figure out why the fierce Yangzong, who had already shrunk his head like a tortoise, suddenly became strong again, and even dared to come to the magic feather League to ask for territory. "There are some things you don''t know and haven''t told you since you came back. Since your fall, lieyangzong has used all the relations of xuandaomen as the backer of xuandaomen, sent a group of his cronies to preside over the overall situation, and issued a ban in dongxuanzhou, that is, broken air can not participate in the fight between the second-class forces, and those who disobey will be pursued and killed by xuandaomen. Among the second-class forces in Dongxuan state, only the powerful ones in our magic feather league are in charge. This rule is clearly aimed at Mr. Zhang. However, since the ban is issued, Mr. Zhang can''t refute it. After all, Dongxuan state is still the territory of xuandaomen. But in this way, our magic feather League suddenly fell from the position of the first force, which can be said to be the weakest force, because there is no master of air defense in our magic feather League up to now. Although we have captured a lot of skills and talents before, the time is too short, so the forces around us are greedy and ready to move recently. "Lin Qingze tells the recent events in one breath. Xuandaomen is obviously suppressing the magic feather League, for fear that the magic feather League will become bigger. "I see. It''s ridiculous. People with real strength have never paid attention to these so-called territory, but they have no strength, but they still think they are powerful and don''t know it. They are endlessly engaged in infighting. They just sit back and watch the sky! It''s stupid Li Shaoyu sighed, saying that the eight ancient families were so powerful, but they never fought for power and profit. It was obvious that they had a bigger plan. However, the local forces of Tianjian mainland only knew about internal strife, and they were gradually dying. "Brother Yu, what do you mean?" Lin Qingze could not understand the meaning of his words, so he asked in doubt. "It''s nothing. I think what elder martial brother Si Lun said is right. The truth is always hidden in endless darkness. It seems that Tianjian mainland really needs a change. What''s the character from lieyangzong? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Ouyang Zheng in Yukong and Ouyang Hai in lingxu." Lin Qingze was confused by what he said, and he simply stopped asking. "Can you participate in the fight of the second class forces, right? I just take this opportunity to eradicate this lieyangzong completely!" Li Shaoyu stands up and takes out a black robe and a tiger mask to cover his body. This is what he has planned for a long time. Later, he claims to be the master of fast sword in the magic feather League. To the outside world, he says that he is the newly recruited guest Qing of the magic feather League. As long as he appears in public, he will wear this mask of blessing array. Even tianyantong can''t see his true face. "Qingyu, you haven''t drunk blood for several years. Please follow me to kill the enemy, so that the world won''t forget you." After receiving the Qingyu sword handed by xingyueqing, he felt the excitement from the holy sword. He couldn''t help feeling very much. Today, he is going to sacrifice the sword with Ouyang''s blood. Now dongxuanzhou is setting off a revolution! The author Li Shaoyu said: many things can not be described, we understand In addition, I have something to do today, so I sent two chapters in the morning Chapter 0370 It seems that there is a fierce voice in the hall of gaoze. Without Mr. Zhang as a backup, it''s hard to say a lot. After all, our side is weak and has no confidence in speaking. "Master Lin, what are you thinking about? Sanqing City, Huiyun city and Fengyan city and their regions must be returned to our lieyangzong. In addition, Juyuan stone mine at the junction should be handed over to us for management. This is the bottom line of our lieyangzong. If you don''t agree today, we don''t mind using force!" As soon as he entered the hall, Li Shaoyu saw a black faced cultivator in the clothing of lieyangzong shouting loudly above the main hall. It was Ouyang Zheng, who had been cultivating in the early days of Yukong. But even the strongest ghost professor is still in the later stage of lingxu. "The three cities of Sanqing City, Huiyun city and Fengyan city were originally owned by lieyangzong. There is still a reason for you to ask me to return them. But Juyuan stone mine was originally owned by jinzhongmen. Is it too much for you to let us cede it?" Lin said in a deep voice in the sky, while Lin Qingze came behind him and whispered a few words in his ear. "On the mainland, the law of the jungle has always been the law of the jungle. You can manage as much as you can. You have occupied our three cities for so long. Shouldn''t we charge some interest! It''s only in the face of xuandaomen that I came to discuss with you. Otherwise, I would have sent troops to capture these cities. However, once I send troops, it''s hard to say where I will fight. I hope you can have self-knowledge. Today''s magic feather League is no longer what it used to be. " Ouyang Zheng said with a disdainful smile. "What a law of the jungle! You go back and tell the Lord of Lieyang sect that none of our magic feather League cities will be returned. If you know the truth, we can let several cities come out again. Our magic feather league can let go of the past with you and will not attack you any more!" Li Shaoyu steps into the hall and points to Ouyang Hai, another practitioner of the Lieyang sect. "What are you! I''m talking with Lin zaitun. What qualifications do you have to interrupt! Get out of the way for those who are wise, or don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Ouyang Zheng glared at Li Shaoyu and said in an angry voice. "This is the new recruit of our magic feather alliance. He is now the deputy leader of the alliance. His words are as effective as mine." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. When he saw Li Shaoyu coming, he was full of strength unconsciously. Although he did not know how strong Li Shaoyu was now, at least he was able to fight against Ouyang Zheng. "What a deputy leader! What a fast sword master! This is where jump out of the barren mountain savage! Lin zaitan, is that what he said? Don''t let an arrogant person spoil the foundation of your dream feather alliance! Dare to let me go back to take a message, the anger of lieyangzong is not what you can bear. Are you not afraid of being exterminated? " Ouyang Zheng gave a sneer and said to Lin zaitin angrily. At this time, he was already angry. An unknown guy dared to contradict himself like this. If he wasn''t in the territory of the magic feather League, I''m afraid he would have slapped this bullshit fast sword master to death. "You are wrong. I want him to go back and take the message, not you!" Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand and points to Ouyang Hai. He says coldly to Ouyang Zheng. "What? Scared? But it''s useless for you to explain now. No matter who you are talking about, it''s a capital crime just by what you said just now! Those who know the truth will get out of the magic feather League. Maybe there will be a way to live. " Ouyang Zheng said coldly. "Noisy! Ouyang Hai, if you don''t get out of here, can you hear what I just said? " Li Shaoyu directly ignored him, but yelled at Ouyang Hai. "Good! You have seed. You wait. I''ll see you on the battlefield some day! " Ouyang Zheng saw that he was ignored, suddenly angry, put down a cruel words, then turned to go. "Mr. Ouyang Zheng, please stay. You can''t go yet." Li Shaoyu stopped him. "What? Now you''re afraid? Asking for mercy? But it is useless for you to ask me. Your illusory feather alliance will die! " Ouyang Zheng thought that Li Shaoyu was afraid. He suddenly became arrogant and gave him a squint. "Ouyang Hai, go back and take a message, you don''t have to go back. You humiliated me and sentenced you to death today!" Li Shaoyu coldly looked at Ouyang Zheng and said in a deep voice. "Boy, I''ve put up with you for a long time. I''ve never heard of the fast sword master. You can''t blame me for your own death! The scorching sun Ouyang Zheng finally broke out. A little golden sun was floating above his head, and the hot temperature came from the air. With a wave of his hand, he fell down on Li Shaoyu with extremely terrible pressure. All the members of the magic feather League were forced to retreat by this pressure, and they could only stand firm after supporting their body strength. This move has been brewing for a long time. At this time, it is a killing move. The purpose is to quickly kill Li Shaoyu and frighten all the people in the magic feather League!"You will die today! Punishment on behalf of heaven! Heaven thunders Since he was about to lurk, Li Shaoyu could not use his usual moves, so he changed them a little. He hummed coldly, and the thunder surged around him. He pulled out the Qingyu sword behind him and flashed past Ouyang Zheng like a ray of thunder. Then he put the sword into the scabbard. Before anyone in the hall could see what was going on, he began to walk back. "What a fast sword master What a fast sword... " Ouyang Zheng''s body fell down in mid air, and his eyes flashed a bit of confusion. Then his body and true spirit split into two in mid air, and his blood sprayed in the air, but it was soon evaporated by the hot heat of the broken golden sun! Cut the sky with one sword! Everyone in the field was shocked. Although he knew that Li Shaoyu had successfully stepped into Yukong, he was so strong that he killed Ouyang Zheng at the beginning of Yukong with only one sword! "Get out of here!" After two steps, Li Shaoyu turns back and stares at Ouyang Hai, whose mouth has not been closed. "Fast sword! Fast sword master!... " Ouyang Hai was so scared that he blurted out the name of the master of fast sword. He looked like a madman and ran away. He wanted his parents to give birth to two more legs. In an instant, he disappeared. Li Shaoyu was in a daze. When he came back from duankong, he felt that his strength was much stronger than that of Yukong on Tianjian mainland. However, he never had a chance to verify it. Today, when he fought with Ouyang Zheng, he finally found out the gap between them. The path of the cultivator of Tianjian in the mainland is incomplete, and he has not been baptized by the path. The gap between him and himself is not a bit. The gap is too big. It can be said that he can almost be fearless of anyone in the broken space now! Of course, we can not rule out the existence of some strong and excessive abnormal guys. "Yu Is this your true fighting power, my lord? " Lin zaitin came over excitedly. The surprise Li Shaoyu gave him was too big. It was a powerful mess. "Boy, I feel you have changed a lot. Where have you been this year?" Ghost professor came up, he has smelled a different taste, want to listen to some news. "Lieyangzong will definitely not give up. We''d better make preparations as early as possible. I also have some preparatory work to do." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. He couldn''t reveal anything about the broken space, or he would cause endless trouble to himself. "Cut, stingy!" Professor GUI whispered. "I''ll tell you when the time is right, but not yet." Li Shaoyu helpless way, ghost Professor smile also did not continue to ask. Chapter 0371 As the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building, the whole magic feather League quickly started to operate under the arrangement of Lin Yutian. It urgently carried out the material transportation and personnel adjustment, especially strengthened the defense force at the border with lieyangzong, and sent spies to closely monitor the movements of neighboring major forces. It''s hard to guarantee that no other force will take the opportunity to take action. All this has to be prevented. Li Shaoyu is not idle. He takes out the platform to summon Fu Bo. The three opportunities he has given him have been used up. He doesn''t know whether it will work or not, but he has to try. I have already arrived at Yukong realm. According to Fubo, once I reach Yukong realm, I can officially take over everything left by the master of meteorite sword. But there are many resources in the secret realm of meteorite sword, which I can use. Although I got a lot of sub immortal gold level spirit materials in duankong realm, I didn''t dare to use them at all, because the only one who can make this kind of material in the whole sky sword continent is the Royal sword villa. Even the blacksmith Wu can''t make it. So now all the spirit materials except the sub immortal medicine are furnishings. The materials left by the meteorite sword master are different. All the blacksmiths who can make holy tools can use them. They just take this opportunity to make a number of high-level spirit tools for the magic feather alliance, so as to enhance the overall combat power of the magic feather alliance. When the platform was activated, it suddenly glowed and broke into pieces, forming a huge space vortex, which sucked him in. When he landed, he had already appeared in front of the tomb of the meteorite sword master. The surrounding scenes were very familiar, and he even entered the secret place of the meteorite sword again. Looking at the surrounding plants and trees, Li Shaoyu could not help sighing. If the appearance of the God envoy laid the foundation for his rise in the Tianjian continent, then it can be said that this is the foundation for his firm foothold in the Tianjian continent. If there was no inheritance of the meteorite sword master, he might have died long ago. Respectfully, I paid three respects in front of the tomb of the meteorite sword master. He was the real teacher who led me to the road of cultivation. Although he had already fallen, he was worthy of respect. "Boy, you survived?" Fubo appeared soon and was shocked to see him. After he was taken away by the Tianyun clan, they never met again. However, according to the situation at that time, Fubo thought that he would definitely die in the Tianyun clan. Fubo was a puppet handed down from ancient times and knew a lot of secrets. "The breakthrough was made at the critical moment, so you didn''t die. Aren''t you always disappointed?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You bastard, you didn''t disappoint me. Now that you have entered the imperial space, you will become the inheritor of the fourth meteorite sword master. Let''s carry out the inheritance ceremony." Fubo couldn''t help laughing and scolding. At the moment, his heart was excited, because he had been trapped here for too long. He also wanted to go to the outside world to have a look. "The fourth? Am I not the first one? You are old, but my elder martial brothers fell before they could reach the imperial air. " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. There was something fishy in Fu Bo''s words. He certainly didn''t tell the truth before. "I''m just saying that no one has been successful in your term. It doesn''t mean no one has been successful before." Said fauber with a sly smile. "I see. Since someone has succeeded before, why is the secret place of meteorite sword still in a state of no owner?" Li Shaoyu asked, this is the most important question. The master of meteorite sword has been down for hundreds of thousands of years. During this period, Fubo must have found many successors, and someone must have successfully stepped into the imperial space. But where these people have gone is the most important question. "They all died in the process of fulfilling our Lord''s last will, so the secret place of meteorite sword is still ownerless now, and the condition for you to take over the secret place is to swear to fulfill our Lord''s last will, otherwise I will kill you now!" Fubo said in a deep voice, and his words became cold. It seems that there is really no free lunch in the world. At the beginning, I worked hard to get the inheritance of meteorite sword. In the end, I had to work for him. Maybe this is the causal cycle in the world. Of course, I have been greatly favored by the meteorite sword master, so I should fulfill my last wish for him. "I don''t know what master''s last wish is. Is it difficult to accomplish it?" Li Shaoyu asked. "The name of the meteorite sword master is well known in the world, but few people know how our master died. Now I''ll tell you." Fubo seems to fall into the memory, telling him a very long history, which makes him surprised. The master of meteorite sword has something to do with tianhuangzong! Hundreds of thousands of years ago, tianhuangzong was one of the top forces in the mainland of Tianjian. It occupied several states near Dahuang and flourished for a time. However, their strong rise aroused the peep of the God organization. The God organization united with several other forces to capture the tianhuangzong. Only a few people escaped and the tianhuangzong was destroyed. At that time, the meteorite sword leader was the young leader of the Tianhuang sect. Some of the clansmen proposed to return to their ancestral place and remain in seclusion. However, he stayed with some of them and lived a life of anonymity in the Tianjian continent, expecting to revenge one day. The God organization didn''t get what it wanted, and soon disappeared. Moreover, it was so mysterious that it was extremely difficult to find revenge for them. Therefore, the meteorite sword master targeted several forces cooperating with the God organization at that time. At the beginning, it was several second-class forces in the sphere of influence of Tianhuang sect that cooperated with the divine organization. After the retreat of the divine organization, these second-class forces launched a bloody battle for the treasure left by Tianhuang sect. Finally, the master of Taiji sect obtained the treasure of Tianhuang sect. With this treasure, the other second-class forces were pacified at one stroke, won the final victory, and became a Heavenly Sword One of the top forces in mainland China! However, because the important skills of Tianhuang sect were taken away by the meteorite sword master, taijimen has been looking for the descendants of Tianhuang sect for a long time.The master of the meteorite sword didn''t dare to let the tianhuangzong skill come out of the world any more, so he changed his face and began to learn from his teachers all over the mainland. Finally, he developed his own meteorite sword skill and became a famous power. After a long time of cultivation and cruel struggle, the hatred in the master of meteorite sword gradually subsided, and he was open to it. The so-called change of power is just a natural phenomenon. The law of the jungle is the rule of the world. He no longer sticks to revenge, but there is one thing he must take back, which is the treasure of tianhuangsheng! So the master of meteorite sword found the master of taijimen in his heyday, and they had a secret gambling war. Unfortunately, the master of meteorite sword was defeated, seriously injured, and finally depressed. His final wish was to let his disciples get back the treasure for him! "Taijimen has dominated the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years, and now it''s even more difficult to recapture the rare treasures!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "At that time, my Lord was too anxious. He didn''t practice meteorite swordsmanship to the extreme, so he went to fight, which led to his failure. After his return, he stayed closed for six years, and finally wrote another meteorite sword. Unfortunately, he had exhausted his mental strength at that time, and his serious injury was hard to heal. After that, he only wrote half of the unique tianhuangba body Jue of tianhuangzong, and then he fell down. However, the real solution of meteorite swordsmanship was launched too fast. Without strong physical support, it was difficult for him to exert his full strength. As a result, the first few disciples failed to achieve great accomplishment in the end. In the end, the real solution was equivalent to half useless, otherwise It''s not as if we haven''t been able to take back the treasure of the end of the world! " Fuber sighed. Meteorite Swordsmanship! Li Shaoyu was surprised. In fact, when he stepped into the imperial space, he already felt that there was still great room for meteorite swordsmanship to grow. However, his current realm was limited and he had no ability to continue to improve. Unexpectedly, the owner of meteorite swordsmanship had already improved. Meteorite swordsmanship has been known as one of the fastest swordsmanship in the world. How fast will it be! And the Tianhuang Bati Jue, which is combined with the true solution of meteorite swordsmanship, has been practiced by myself for a long time, and there is no short board that others need to worry about. It''s just like it''s specially prepared for yourself! "I swear to take back the treasure of the end of time!" Li Shaoyu immediately promised to swear that no matter because of the kindness of the meteorite sword master or the great kindness of Shi Jian to himself, he should retrieve the treasure of Tianhuang sect when he has the ability. After all, he is also a descendant of Tianhuang sect. "Good! Follow me After he swore, a smile appeared on fauber''s face. Then, with a wave of his hand, a space portal appeared out of thin air behind the tomb of the meteorite sword owner. Fauber took him to enter. This is a large quiet room. It should be the living place of the meteorite sword master. The furnishings in the room are very simple. Apart from a jade bed, there is only a book case, surrounded by antique bookshelves full of various classics. Chapter 0372 I picked up an ancient book on the bookshelf and had a look. It turned out to be an ancient book about the way of array. It was extremely obscure. I didn''t expect that the meteorite sword master was still an array master. Fauber went into a dark room, took out a large golden wooden box and put it in front of him. After opening it, there were several books and a jade card in it. "This jade card is the center that controls the whole secret place of meteorite sword. It can be directly connected with the secret place, and it can also freely mobilize the resources in the secret place. These books are my master''s true understanding of meteorite swordsmanship and half volume of the secrets of heaven and earth. " Fauber handed over the things to him, which was tantamount to transferring the control of the whole secret place to his hands. "In fact, I''ve learned the complete secrets of Tianhuang sect. I once went to the ancestral land of Tianhuang sect." Li Shaoyu only took the jade medal and the meteorite sword skill true solution, softly to Fubo. "It seems that it''s all providence! My Lord''s last wish is finally expected to be fulfilled. " It''s hard to hide the excitement on Fubo''s face. He has been waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years. So far, no one has ever succeeded in practicing meteorite swordsmanship. The fundamental reason is not that the selected disciples are not talented, but that the key tianhuangba body formula has not been passed down. The master of meteorite sword has fallen, and it has become a mystery where the ancestral land of Tianhuang sect is. No one can find it. Even Fubo doesn''t know, so the secret of Tianhuang sect has been lost. But now Li Shaoyu has mastered a complete secret of heaven''s tyranny. That is to say, the true understanding of meteorite swordsmanship can finally be true, and the treasure of heaven''s tyranny has finally regained its promise. "Fu Bo, since I have got the true understanding, I''ll go back and study it. Recently, there has been another change in the lieyangzong school, and the war is coming. I won''t stay any longer. Please send me back." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Now you are the master of this place. If you want to leave, you can directly urge Yupai. If you need me, you can also contact me through Yupai." Professor Fubo''s method of using the jade card was very handy. He tried to urge the jade card directly and immediately returned to the courtyard where he lived. However, unlike using the power of space to transmit, jade cards can be transmitted to any place. You can only enter the tomb of the meteorite sword master, and then return to the place where you entered. You can only switch between two points. But even so, it''s a treasure. It must contain profound space rules. You can take out all kinds of spiritual materials stored in the secret place at any time through the jade plate, which is as convenient as a storage ring. Sitting in front of the book case, Li Shaoyu turns over the real solution of meteorite swordsmanship, and is immediately completely attracted by the content inside. Xingyueqing gives him a cup of tea very attentively. Seeing that he is working hard, he gently retreats without disturbing him. The true understanding of meteorite swordsmanship is not so much the follow-up of meteorite swordsmanship, but more like the new understanding of meteorite swordsmanship produced by the owner of meteorite swordsmanship after the war, and a lot of ideas and opinions on the integration of thunder and light. There are only three and a half real sword moves! It''s not that the meteorite sword master can''t create follow-up sword moves, but in the process of creating sword moves, he has a new understanding of sword skills. He thinks that sword skills should not be limited to sword moves, but should be learned and used flexibly. Everyone has his own different situation. The strongest sword skills should be created by himself. Only the most suitable one can achieve the strongest! It can be said that the master of meteorite sword has raised his understanding of Kendo to a new level. He not only does it himself, but also requires his disciples to establish this idea at an early stage, so that they can go further on the road of cultivation. Even the three and a half sword moves are created to enable the disciples to understand them step by step. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t keep one last move. Some novel ideas and understanding of the application of Dao in the true interpretation of meteorite swordsmanship seem to have opened a new door for Li Shaoyu, completely changing his previous understanding of meteorite swordsmanship. He was instantly intoxicated with it, and only stopped after watching it for five days and nights. A bold idea emerged in his mind that he would completely abandon the previous meteorite swordsmanship and create a new one Set your own swordsmanship! Only suitable for their own is the strongest, in order to give full play to the power! Of course, it''s a long process. We can only think about it slowly and constantly. It''s impossible to create it just by creating. At present, we can only build this idea and general framework. At this time, Lin Qingze came with a message. The lieyangzong sect has made a move. Under the leadership of three powerful people in the imperial air realm, thousands of practitioners have arrived outside Fengyan city. They want to meet the fast sword master who killed ouyangzheng. Lin Zaitian and his followers have already rushed by by the teleportation array and are waiting for him. He immediately dressed up and became a fast sword master with a tiger mask. He and Lin Qingze rushed to the beacon city. Fengyan city was originally a city of lieyangzong, but now it is occupied by Huanyu League. It is the most marginal city at the junction of lieyangzong and Huanyu League. At this time, there were thousands of lieyangzong practitioners outside Fengyan City, which covered the whole Fengyan city with a layer of cloud. At the front of the lieyangzong team are three middle-aged practitioners riding on exotic beasts. Each of them has a vast breath and cold eyes. They are three strong men in the sky! The leader was a strong man in purple who was in the period of imperial air. His name was Zhou Sheng. He was not the original strong man of Lieyang sect, but a disciple of xuandao sect. He worked under Ouyang Xiu, the elder of xuandao sect. Ouyang Xiu was the backer of Lieyang sect in xuandaomen. After the great change of Lieyang sect, Ouyang Xiu sent him to Lieyang sect to assist the current leader."Where is the fast sword master? Come out and let me see what it is Zhou Sheng, who is dressed in purple robes, is cursing outside the city. His purpose today is to explore the reality of the fast sword master. So before the fast sword master appeared, he never made a move, just cursing. "Is Zhou Sheng at the bottom? What kind of fun do you come here as a disciple of xuandaomen? If you make any more jokes, I''ll go to xuandaomen to sue you. You''re blatantly violating the rules of xuandaomen. Xuandaomen always treat subordinate second-class forces fairly and don''t allow their members to participate in the fight of second-class forces. " As soon as Li Shaoyu arrived at the beacon city, Lin zaitan had already told him the basic information of the people below, so he yelled at Zhou Sheng. "Are you the new fast sword master of the magic feather League? What kind of hero is he hiding his head and showing his true face? Let me see who dares to fight against our lieyangzong! The other thing I''m doing now has nothing to do with xuanyang Zhou Sheng looked at the tiger mask man standing on the wall and said with pride that he could not relate this matter to xuandaomen. "It turns out that you are no longer a member of xuandaomen. That is to say, today''s event has nothing to do with xuandaomen. It''s a fight between our fantasy feather League and lieyangzong." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice with a smile. "Good! I don''t care if you are the immortal who jumped out of the temple, but since you chose the magic feather League and killed the people of our lieyangzong, you must die today! " Zhou Sheng hums and rises directly in the air. A long sword appears in his hand. He cuts a long sword to the wall. He wants to explore Li Shaoyu''s reality first. Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his body was shot out by electricity. The thunder on his body was surging. He grabbed the knife awn directly, and squeezed the knife awn with the palm of his hand! Chapter 0373 Although Zhou Sheng only launched a tentative attack, he was shocked to see that Li Shaoyu had burst his knife awn with one hand! It''s different from using weapons to smash the sword awn. It means that the body of the fast sword master must be very strong. Such a person will never be weak! "But I underestimate you, the wind blows the clouds!" Zhou Sheng suddenly plays up the spirit of 12 points and regards Li Shaoyu as his real opponent. His momentum suddenly soars, and he waves his hand to chop out a lot of knife shadows, forming a storm of knife air around his body, sweeping towards Li Shaoyu. "The cultivator of wind system?" Li Shaoyu has a sneer on his lips. Although he entered the Tao with thunder, his understanding of one of the wind ways is not low. Especially after nearly a year of practice, one of the wind ways is close to perfection. Moreover, the complete wind way he understands in the air world is not comparable to the incomplete wind way in the Tianjian continent, even if he does not use the blood cloud pupil technique I found a flaw in Zhou Sheng! With a little finger, a huge wind blade flew out and chopped on the seemingly indestructible Dao Qi storm. There was a violent sound in the void. The Dao Qi storm was defeated, and the violent energy dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Zhou Sheng was also shaken back. "No way! You are just a practitioner in the early days of the imperial air. How can you be so powerful? " Zhou Sheng''s face was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t think that his opponent had found the flaw in his Sabre technique. He thought that his opponent had defeated his attack with brute force. How could he not be surprised? After all, his opponent''s realm was a little lower than his own. "Nothing in the world is impossible, just like now, I can kill you without a sword!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, stepped up directly, covered his body with a set of lightning armor, and raised his fist to Zhou Shenghong! Lieyangzong has been aiming at the magic feather League and xingyuege again and again. He has long since removed them, but he was not strong enough before. Today, he is going to take this opportunity to defeat Zhou Sheng and frighten the enemies in all directions! "What a arrogant fellow, let you pay the price of bleeding today!" Zhou Sheng is very angry. Since the opponent is known as the master of fast sword, he must have the strongest sword skills. He didn''t expect that the opponent could not even use the sword when dealing with himself. He obviously despised himself and disdained to use the sword. How could he not be angry! His physical strength was promoted to the limit, and a fierce storm surrounded him killed Li Shaoyu. "You are the beginning of my overthrew of lieyangzong!" Li Shaoyu gave a big drink and directly waved his fist to the spirit sword in Zhou Sheng''s hand. After taking the Yaxian medicine, his body was already comparable to the holy weapon, so his body was a weapon! "You want to die!" Zhou Sheng is very happy. The fast sword master is so arrogant that he uses his body to fight against his spirit sword directly. He is looking for his own death. You should know that in his realm, even if he holds an ordinary spirit weapon, he can cut off the material to make the holy weapon. What''s more, he is holding a king level spirit sword now. How strong is the fast sword master''s body Is it better than Wang Jie''s spirit weapon? In this case, Zhou Sheng''s strength in his hand increased by three points again, and the long knife cut Li Shaoyu''s palm with a dazzling light tail! Click! Li Shaoyu quickly turned his fist into his finger and turned his finger into the end of the day. The two fingers closed together and clamped Zhou Sheng''s Lingdao tightly. The attack of Lingdao came to an abrupt end, and he could not move at all. Then he kicked out like lightning! Zhou Sheng was shocked. His two fingers were just like two iron tongs. He could hardly shake them with all his strength. In a moment, he knew that he underestimated the strength of his opponent''s body. His opponent''s body was too strong! However, he can''t abandon the sword. Once he abandons the sword, his face will be lost, so he also wants to break Li Shaoyu''s offensive. Click! There is a clear sound of bone fracture on the void. Zhou Sheng''s leg is directly kicked by Li Shaoyu. The difference between the two is too far! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s left fist shot out quickly, which turned into a ray of thunder on Zhou Sheng''s chest. This time, Zhou Sheng didn''t dare to take it hard, and a light curtain appeared on his body surface. He directly backed back by throwing the knife, but he still coughed up blood with a huge force! The strength of the other side is too strong, and the light curtain of his body protection will be broken directly. If he doesn''t retreat decisively, I''m afraid this blow will break his body! "Who are you! How can a master like you be nobody Zhou Sheng drinks it out loud as he flies away, but then his eyes open. Because a tiger mask has caught up with him, and a pair of cold and merciless eyes under the tiger mask are looking at him. After seeing his back, he can''t help but feel a trace of cool air. He feels that endless killing will cover him, which almost makes his fighting spirit collapse Break! The speed of the other side is too fast! As a practitioner of the way of wind, Zhou Sheng has always been the best in the same realm in terms of speed, but today he is suppressed everywhere, especially in speed. He knows that he is finished! "No!" Li Shaoyu suddenly blows a fist, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring in the void. Zhou Sheng''s body is smashed directly in a dazzling thunder light, which turns into blood fog and broken meat in the sky. When he is dying, he can only utter a scream!"You wait, you dare to fight against the lieyangzong, your end is absolutely no place to die! Do you know who is the backstage of lieyangzong? Do you know... " Zhou Sheng''s real spirit overflows and wants to escape. At the same time, he spreads a wave of spirit to Li Shaoyu, trying to disturb his confidence. "Noisy!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and a thunderbolt fell from the void between his hands. Before he finished speaking, Zhou Sheng came to an end! "You two, come up and die!" When Zhou Sheng was killed, Li Shaoyu stood in the void and pointed to the two remaining strong men in the imperial air of the Lieyang sect. "Withdraw!" Zhou Sheng was the strongest man. He was killed in such a short time. The remaining two people had no desire to fight again. At this time, they were already heartbroken. After hearing his words, they directly rose up in the air and turned around. The army of lieyangzong retreated like a tide! "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave!" Li Shaoyu''s cold voice resounded through the sky, and then, like a ray of thunder, rushed to one of the practitioners of the imperial air realm, and blew his body to pieces! Another practitioner quickly offered a secret treasure. After a slight tremor, the void disappeared. When it reappeared, it was thousands of miles away. "Kill Li Shaoyu didn''t go after him. He didn''t have the secret of teleportation. He didn''t know when to catch up. It was the best policy to eliminate the living power of lieyangzong first. He fell directly from the void into the army of lieyangzong, with thunder surging around him, eight thunder dragons roaring out, and hundreds of practitioners directly smashed their bodies and died. Now his eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill power is more than three times higher than before, which is the strength of the complete Dao. The officers and soldiers of the magic feather League also went out to pursue and kill the army of the lieyangzong. They were defeated like mountains. The army of the lieyangzong was defeated all the way. There were no one who escaped in the end, but they were defeated. The result of the battle was quickly passed on by the spies of various forces lurking around. The surrounding forces were shocked, and the name of the fast sword master also instantly resounded through dongxuanzhou. Li Shaoyu soon withdrew and returned. The main purpose of this war was to frighten the surrounding forces, so that when he launched a general attack on lieyangzong, he would not have to worry about the future. Therefore, he did not continue to pursue after the defeat of lieyangzong. The results of this war were amazing. Soon, the surrounding forces sent envoys to show their friendship to the magic feather League. As soon as they changed their old state, Lin Zaitian received them one after another. The goal of this war has been achieved, and the following is how to launch a general attack on the lieyangzong. However, the sudden appearance of the mysterious figure "fast sword" has also attracted the attention of various forces. Many forces have begun to inquire about the origin of this killing God. However, this person seems to have appeared out of thin air. There is no trace of this person before. Even Tianji pavilion has no information about this person for sale. All kinds of rumors about the origin of "fast sword" have been around for a while, and many people want to be confused Fishing in the water takes advantage of this opportunity to make a profit. The intelligence market in Dongxuan Prefecture is in a mess because of the fast sword master. However, all this has nothing to do with Li Shaoyu. He is concentrating on studying the true understanding of meteorite swordsmanship, because the headquarters of the Lieyang clan now has the strong men sent by Ouyang Xiu in the later period of the imperial air force in charge, and they also have the defense of the defending clan. It is not easy for him to break through, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Chapter 0374 It was when the battle of Fengyan city of Huanyu League defeated the army of lieyangzong, which caused an uproar in the outside world. It was believed that Huanyu League would take advantage of the victory to attack the headquarters of lieyangzong. Magic feather League suddenly stopped, it seems that everything has not happened, general, still as usual, suddenly triggered a burst of suspicion. Some people speculate that the fast sword master, the main force of the magic feather League, seems to have used thunder to kill the two strong men of the lieyangzong. In fact, he used some secret skill, and his strength was greatly damaged after using it. Some people also said that the fast sword master had been injured in that battle, but it didn''t show. Some people even speculate that there is a big figure to put pressure on the magic feather League, so that they have to give up the plan to attack the lieyangzong. Although there are different opinions, there is a protagonist in all the topics, that is, the sudden rise of the fast sword master has become a hot topic in people''s spare time. For a time, the name of the fast sword master resounded across the mainland. Just as the outside world is speculating, our protagonist is now locking himself in the small yard of the back mountain of the magic feather League and scratching his head. If he wants to attack the lieyangzong, he must face the big battle of the other party''s huzong. If he can''t solve this problem, he will lose a lot. This is the result he doesn''t want to see. Shangguan Wenxuan is the only one who can be regarded as a master of array. He has made it clear that he can''t solve this problem, which makes Huanyu League in a dilemma. Li Shaoyu urges the jade plate connecting the secret place of meteorite sword. The space trembles, and a space passage appears. Fubo walks out of the space passage and stands behind him. "Uncle Fu, I remember seeing many ancient books about array in master''s living room. Do you always know array?" Before fauber could speak, he took the lead in asking questions. "I know something about it. I don''t know what you''re asking about it for?" Phoebe chuckled. "I want to attack a place, but their huzong array is very powerful, so I want to ask a master of array for help. I wonder if you can do it?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I''m just a puppet, and I can''t learn some skills systematically. Even my attack means are all launched through the space array engraved in my body in advance, so I won''t break the array." Fauber shook his head. "So it is. I thought you were also a master of array..." Li Shaoyu can''t help showing a trace of disappointment on his face. It seems that this road will not work. "Although I''m not a master of array, you can learn it. It''s better to ask for yourself than others. With your talent, I believe it''s not difficult to learn array." Phoebe said with a smile. "The most powerful array masters here are not good enough. Who else can I learn from? Is Can you always teach me? " Li Shaoyu is a little sullen. He suddenly sees the smiley expression on his face. A flash of light comes to his mind. Fu Bo is playing tricks on himself. He must have the resources in this field. "I can''t teach you, but I have a lot of ancient array books here. You can learn them." As soon as Fubo waved his hand, a pile of simple ancient books appeared in front of him. Li Shaoyu picked up one and found that it was all ancient array books of ancient times, which was much more mysterious and complicated than the current array books. "What''s this?" Li Shaoyu looks at Fu Bo and asks suspiciously. "This is what the man who made me left behind. He and my Lord are good friends, and my Lord''s way of array is also learned from him. At that time, I often watched nearby, so there are many memories of his explanation of array in the memory of soul crystal. At that time, we can instill these knowledge into you, but how much you can understand depends on your own." Fauber said with a smile. Faber''s maker! Li Shaoyu was surprised that even the xuandaomen could not create a puppet of Fubo''s level, so what level of array master was the man who made Fubo? I can''t imagine! "Was it for these books that xuandaomen came to me before? What kind of person is the one who left these books? " Li Shaoyu asked Fu Bo, thinking that when he just got the inheritance of meteorite sword master, he was chased by xuandaomen. Shangguan Zhongxia should have done these things. "Yes, xuandaomen has been coveting these things for a long time, but I''ve never taken them out. Even if you want to learn, you can''t let the second person know. According to the person who made me, he came from a place called Tianyu world. He came to Tianjian land to check whether a vast array is complete. After checking, he will leave. And his realm can''t be divided by the standard here. In a word, he is much stronger than all the people in Tianjian mainland. " Said fauber in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu knew in an instant that the lowest level of the people who made Fubo was also a true immortal! That is to say, although Tianjian was sealed, people from Tianyu still have a way to enter here! This is a very important message. Since he can enter, he can leave. There must be a gateway between the two worlds! And what array is worth checking for such a master level figure? There is a big secret in this continent!Having been with Shangguan Wenxuan for a long time, he also had a certain foundation in array. With the help of Fubo, he began to learn array, and specially selected two kinds of defense and two kinds of attack basic array for research and learning. Learning array can not only learn theory, but also need continuous practice. Only when you set up the array yourself and the success rate reaches 100% can you completely learn it. Even if you set up the array only once a hundred times, you can''t know it well. If you want to set up an array successfully, you must first learn to build an array diagram. The key points that can play a role are marked on the diagram, which is called the array eye. To build an array, you need to use xuancijingshi. The caster needs to accurately put xuancijingshi into the position where the eye of the array is. This is a great test of the practitioner''s analytical ability and insight. Because different landforms and terrains have a certain impact on the array, you need to slightly modify the array map. Even if you make a mistake, the array can''t be launched. So even if it is the same array, it will contain tens of thousands of changes, but all changes will be within a certain range. However, the key to learning the array is to understand by yourself. Once you understand the key points, you can draw inferences from one instance, and the array learning will not be so difficult. However, Li Shaoyu has a big head. The ancient array is much more profound and mysterious than the one taught him by Shangguan Wenxuan. His basic point of array is basically zero, so everything needs to be learned from scratch. It took him two months to learn the basic point of array. It''s six months after he thoroughly studied a defensive array. However, after learning one array, the progress of learning the remaining arrays is much faster, because there are many things in common. It took him only one month to master the other three arrays. "Your talent is really good. I didn''t expect to have learned four basic entry-level arrays in just nine months. Next, I can study intermediate arrays." Fuber exclaimed. "Forget it, I think the intermediate array should be studied later. I have a big head now. I need to have a rest." Li Shaoyu directly begged for mercy. The array was too mysterious and complicated. It took him nine months to learn several basic ancient arrays, and he didn''t know how long it would take to learn an intermediate array. "The array is broad and profound. It can''t be accomplished overnight, but after mastering it, there are some unimaginable benefits. After nine months of practice, don''t you find that your soul power is stronger than before?" Phoebe said with a smile. After a little induction, Li Shaoyu found that his soul power was more powerful than before, and the true spirit was more solid. However, it is no wonder that he has been trying to set up the array almost every day for nine months, which requires constant consumption of a lot of soul power. This is equivalent to cultivating soul power all the time, and it is normal for him to get growth. Since he can increase his accomplishments while learning the array, Li Shaoyu naturally won''t be idle. After a simple rest for two days, he immediately began to study the intermediate array. After all, the attack on the lieyangzong was so careless that he didn''t dare to let the brothers of the magic feather League die. Lin Zaitian was waiting for Li Shaoyu, but lieyangzong didn''t dare to attack again for a moment because he couldn''t find out the truth. So both sides hoarded heavy troops at the border, and no one dared to fight first. They fell into a state of armistice. This armistice lasted for three years. "Everyone, be ready to attack the lieyangzong in ten days. This time I will uproot it!" Even many high-level officials of the magic feather League felt that the war would not start again. At a regular high-level meeting, Li Shaoyu suddenly appeared in the hall and announced such a message directly. Chapter 0375 "Master, can you be sure?" Lin Zaitian stands up. He knows that Li Shaoyu has been studying the array for more than three years and has not shown his face. At this time, he obviously has a good idea and has found a way to crack the array of Lieyang sect and huzong sect. Other high-level members of the magic feather League also looked at Li Shaoyu, who was enveloped in black robes. Although many of them did not know his real identity, they all knew that Lin zaitun was absolutely obedient to him. However, we all know that without him, lieyangzong would have broken the magic feather League three years ago. It was because of him that lieyangzong did not dare to act rashly. "I won''t let my brothers die in vain. Now that I''m fully confident, I''d like to ask the alliance leader to reorganize his troops immediately and buy a large number of thunderbolts for me. I''d like to invite you to see a grand fireworks show." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! Recently, lieyangzong has been making some small moves near our ore veins. It''s obvious that they are not guilty. It''s time to teach them a lesson! " Lin zaidian said in a deep voice, and then began to discuss specific matters with the high-level officials. Li Shaoyu returned to the back hill courtyard. He didn''t have to worry about the details. What he had to do now was to adjust his state to the best. After more than three years'' study of ancient array, it seems that it has opened the door to another world in the cultivation world for him. The way of array is broad, profound and comprehensive, which makes him have many ideas that he didn''t think about or dare not think about before. He wants to integrate fencing with array! Although these two cultivation situations seem to have nothing to do with each other, he thinks that all of them have something in common with each other, but he has not really explored and discovered them. Therefore, in his mind, he has roughly set a prototype for his swordsmanship. Of course, it needs to be continuously improved in the years to come, because he has tried many times recently, but he has not succeeded at one time, which is very important It''s a road that has never been taken before. It won''t be so smooth. We need to dig it slowly by ourselves. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s ten days later. The practitioners of the magic feather League have sharpened their swords and are ready to go. All the thunder Li Shaoyu needs has been sent. After getting his approval, Lin Zaitian leads the practitioners of the magic feather League to the direction of lieyangzong. Professor GUI also broke through the Yukong realm a year ago. All the young people he trained have grown up to the spiritual void realm. They are very strong fighting force, and the magic feather League is full of confidence. Li Shaoyu did not go with the army. Instead, he quietly set out on his way alone. He bought materials related to the protection of the lieyangzong in Tianji Pavilion and sneaked out of the Mountain Gate of the lieyangzong in advance. Qianyu array is the grand array for the protection of lieyangzong. It is arranged by a master of xuandaomen array. It can be regarded as a superior array. However, after Li Shaoyu went to the field to check, he couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart, and the so-called master was no better. It seems that many ancient arrays have been lost after the war of the destruction of ancient times. This so-called superior array is not as complicated and profound as the ancient intermediate array he studied. After a little exploration, he can see how the array is arranged and where the array eyes are. This is the advantage of a high starting point. At the beginning, he came into contact with ancient array, so his vision is much higher now. Although he only learned intermediate level, he can be regarded as a master of array in Tianjian mainland. Then he sneaked into the ground with the technique of earth hiding, and made some arrangements with the thunderbolt in his hand. After another two days, tens of thousands of practitioners of the magic feather League had broken several cities of the Lieyang sect, killed outside the headquarters of the Lieyang sect, and besieged the Lieyang mountain heavily. The sudden attack of the magic feather League was unexpected by lieyangzong. After all, the two sides had been armistice for several years, and the heavy troops stationed at the border had already withdrawn. Unexpectedly, the magic feather League launched the general attack quietly. One side was well prepared, and the other side was unprepared, which made lieyangzong suffer a great loss. Cheng Yunming was the principal of Ouyang Xiu''s mission to Lieyang sect. At this time, he was sitting on the main hall of Lieyang sect in a gloomy front. There were more than ten high-level people sitting in the hall, including Ouyang Qing, the current leader of Lieyang sect. The sudden attack of the magic feather league made them confused for a moment, because so far they haven''t found out the reality of the fast sword master. "Elder, now the magic feather League is at the foot of the mountain. What should we do?" Ouyang Qing asked softly below. He is Ouyang Tian''s eldest son. He is timid and has no great talent. He has never been liked by Ouyang Tian. After Ouyang''s pulse almost died, it was his turn to be the patriarch. However, Cheng Yunming has been in charge of the affairs of the Lieyang sect all these years. He can only be regarded as a puppet. Now the magic feather League has come up, and he is the first one to panic It''s too late. "There''s nothing to say about the soldiers coming to block it, fight!" Cheng Yunming takes a look at Ouyang Qing. His eyes are full of deep disappointment. He thinks that Ouyang Tian was such a brilliant man that he managed the Lieyang sect in an orderly way. He is the first of the ten second-class forces. Unfortunately, with the death of Ouyang lie and Ouyang Tian, there is no successor in Ouyang family. This is also the most important reason why Ouyang Xiu sent him here. If Ouyang Qing had been allowed to sit on the throne of the suzerain, the Lieyang suzerain would have fallen long ago. "Well, the elder said to fight, then fight." Ouyang Qing nodded, did not express their views. "Fight Many senior officials of lieyangzong roared that they used to be the first force under the xuandao gate of dongxuanzhou, and they had a sense of superiority from the bottom of their bones. They couldn''t bear who dared to come to the gate of lieyangzong like this before!"Lin is in the sky! How dare you lead people to attack our lieyangzong today? Surely you will never come back Soon, Cheng Yunming led many high-level members of lieyangzong to the mountain gate and roared at Lin zaidian. "Since today is here, it''s natural that we will never die. It''s time to settle accounts with you, lieyangzong!" Lin yelled in the sky. "Ha ha ha, it''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. As a guy who started from a fourth rate force, I''m afraid you don''t know what a real second-class force is. I''ll kill you first today!" Cheng Yunming flew up with a cold snort, and the whole person rushed to the forest like a golden streamer. A halberd in his hand shone with endless brilliance, releasing a powerful momentum of terror! Before people arrive, Lin zaidian has been forced to step back, hundreds of meters away, and his body is almost torn by Cheng Yunming''s explosive momentum! Although Lin zaitan is the leader of the alliance, he has passed the golden age of cultivation. He has just broken through to the spiritual realm for so many years, and he still relies on many spiritual materials. His real combat power is not strong, but Cheng Yunming is a real strong man in the later period of the Imperial air realm! "Cheng Yunming, don''t be wild, I''ll kill you!" Li Shaoyu''s body moves in front of Lin zaitan to meet the fierce Cheng Yunming. The key to this battle lies in the result of the battle between the two men. Once Li Shaoyu is defeated, the magic feather League will surely be defeated! "Well, let me see what the fast sword master''s means are, and whether he has a false reputation!" Cheng Yunming roars, and Li Shaoyu, who is shrouded in thunder all over his body, suddenly makes a fight! Boom! There was a loud noise from the void. The two figures separated quickly and went back. The first move was just a simple trial. They were equally divided! Chapter 0376 "Sure enough, I have some skills, which are worthy of my serious fight!" A little surprise flashed in Cheng Yunming''s eyes. This young man, who is known as the master of fast sword, really has a set of skills. His physical strength is rare in the world, and it actually flattens the gap between the two worlds! "You are also very strong. You are worthy of being a strong man in the later period of Yukong. It''s worth my sword!" Li Shaoyu stood in the void and made a tit for tat confrontation with him. "Good, good! I''ll see how fast your sword is Cheng Yunming even said three good words, the void under his feet suddenly burst open, producing a strong air flow, his body is like a golden light, the halberd in his hand seems to split the void, causing a shiver in the void, with the terrible force of destroying mountains and seas, cutting down Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to support him, but now the wind thunder sword field is completely different from the past. The whole field is full of violent wind and thunder power. He has eliminated the means of other attributes, and only used them to improve attack power and speed, giving up defense and attack and other effects, becoming more pure, but the effect is also obvious. See his figure completely turned into a ray of thunder, in the wind and thunder sword field constantly shuttle, let Cheng Yunming how to attack, but not even a piece of his clothes, speed up to the extreme state! "Ten sides split and chop!" Cheng Yunming was shocked. He majored in one of the golden ways. Although he was destructive, his speed was not as fast as Li Shaoyu. Now he was in a field full of thunder and wind. It was very difficult for him to mobilize and transform his metallic spirit. He suddenly realized that he was accidentally trapped in the other''s field. There is no saying that the fast sword master will use the domain in the information he obtained before, which makes him fall into a passive situation instantly. In order to break this passive situation, he can only burst out a powerful force instantly and release a move to attack in a large range. Even if he can''t hurt the enemy, he can also take the opportunity to get out of the opponent''s domain first. With Cheng Yunming as the center, the ten golden light choppers cut out in all directions, covering almost all directions around. One of them just cut to the direction where Li Shaoyu moved. The space was torn open with a very small crack, which shows the strong destructive power. Li Shaoyu is determined to use the sword, but he does not dare to use the genuine meteorite swordsmanship. That way, his identity will be doubted. After all, Li Shaoyu is the only one who can use the meteorite swordsmanship in the whole sky sword continent. Combined with the fact that he helps the magic feather League, his identity will be broken. So these days, he has been trying to change the meteorite swordsmanship. After all, it takes a long time to create his own unique swordsmanship, but it''s much easier to change it on the basis of the original swordsmanship. This move is his modified starburst, which is called wind thunder! The endless power of wind and thunder suddenly poured into his sword. The power of wind and thunder entangled with each other, making a high-speed rotating wind and thunder energy attached to the sword body, greatly improving the explosive and destructive power of chopping. When the sword comes out, the sound of rolling wind and thunder can be heard, which is the origin of this move! Boom! The sword light is fleeting, and the golden light chop is cut directly in front of him. It is quickly transformed into the power of wind and thunder, which is added to the field. Now his way of wind has become great. The two powers complement each other, which greatly increases the power of wind and thunder sword field, and greatly improves the attack power. Cheng Yunming is retreating quickly, because the scope of the wind thunder sword area is expanding outward based on Li Shaoyu''s position. As long as Li Shaoyu doesn''t move, he can get out of the scope of the wind thunder sword area in an instant! "Where to go!" However, how could Li Shaoyu allow him to escape, and the wings of wind and thunder flash behind him, but now it has become a state of emptiness, surrounded by endless forces of wind and thunder, and people can''t see the existence of wings of light. Otherwise, the secret skill of wind and thunder wings will become well known. At this moment, his speed has risen to the limit state. Cheng Yunming has just left the scope of the wind thunder sword field, and before he can breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth, he has been shrouded again. Li Shaoyu is holding the long sword to kill him in an instant! In the field of wind, thunder and sword, Cheng Yunming can still play such a strong fighting force. If he gets rid of him, the consequences are unimaginable, so Li Shaoyu decides to stick to him all the time, so that he can''t get rid of his own field. "You even understand the power of the field. You are not a nobody. Are you offending a big man by hiding your head and showing your true face? Who the hell are you? If you are willing to submit to our lieyangzong, I can introduce some great people of xuandaomen to you, so that you will be safe in the future. " Cheng Yunming also felt great pressure. The speed of the fast sword master was too fast. It was a headache for him to surpass any practitioners he had met before. Moreover, he had a field to suppress himself. This battle was really hard to predict. He immediately began to lure Li Shaoyu with profits. "If I say that the person I have offended is the great man of xuandaomen, do you still want to introduce me?" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu''s palms and fingers glowed, and a note of the end of time pointed to his halberd, which shook his body back and nearly broke his halberd! "In that case, die!" Cheng Yunming knows that he can''t tempt him to succeed. His eyes are full of fierce light. After stabilizing his figure, the halberd in his hand blooms with boundless light. He quickly cuts Li Shaoyu and directly cuts him into two with one halberd!Lei Ying is separated! Two Li Shaoyu attack Cheng Yunming from left to right. Each of them is so real that Cheng Yunming can''t tell the true from the false. The halberd in his hand suddenly cuts out a brilliant light. He wants to cut the two Li Shaoyu at the same time! Bang! Two Li Shaoyu burst into thunder at the same time, but none of them was real. Cheng Yunming was surprised. He looked up and saw a figure falling down like a meteor. A gorgeous sword was shining in the void! This is Li Shaoyu''s modified falling star chop, which is named the dance of three thunder shadows by him! Cheng Yunming hastily raises his halberd to block it. He only feels a powerful force falling down. His body falls uncontrollably from high altitude and smashes into the ground, leaving a dark hole in the shape of a human on the ground. His whole body has fallen completely under the ground. Boom! Li Shaoyu''s thunder flared all over his body and condensed into a Thunder Dragon. When he fell from high altitude, the powerful energy burst out instantly. The earth was directly disintegrated, surging up the sky dust. A large number of rocks and trees turned into dust in an instant. The violent lightning energy drifted between heaven and earth. The mountains turned into basins in an instant, and the landform was completely changed. "Cough..." Cheng Yunming flew out of the smoke, coughing up blood. His hair stood up, his face was black, and his robe was full of burnt holes. He looked very embarrassed. Li Shaoyu''s attack was too powerful just now, even though he was an expert in the late imperial air realm, he was injured. "You must die today!" Cheng Yunming flies into the void with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth and yells at Li Shaoyu, who is standing opposite him. "It''s worthy of being a master in the later period of Yukong. It''s not easy to kill!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. If he was the opponent in the early days of the imperial air force, the blow just now would be enough to break his body into pieces, but Cheng Yunming carried it. "Don''t be arrogant. You''ve angered me. I''ll show you my real means!" Cheng Yunming let out a roar, and his whole body began to shine. His momentum continued to rise. The void around him was trembling. His strength even increased again. It was obvious that he used some secret method! "It turns out that you still have no means to use, that''s good, otherwise it would be boring to kill you like this." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I don''t know how long you can be arrogant. It will make your life worse than death!" Cheng Yunming''s momentum climbed to the extreme, and suddenly stepped forward. There was a big explosion in the void, and his speed increased dramatically. In an instant, he had already killed Li Shaoyu and cut a light head on! Chapter 0377 Whoa! In the face of Cheng Yunming''s sudden outburst, even Li Shaoyu, who is extremely fast, can''t escape completely. When he is swept by the end of the light cut, the lightning armor on his chest breaks, leaving a deep bone wound. The fierce and sharp air is rampant in the wound, constantly destroying the vitality of his body and preventing the wound from healing. After launching the secret arts, Cheng Yunming''s growth rate is limited, but his destructive power becomes more powerful. He easily breaks his body, which makes Li Shaoyu have to be cautious. If he is not careful, he may fall. "What a powerful body Cheng Yunming is also extremely frightened. Even in the later stage of the general Yukon realm, he can''t bear his own attack. Once he is hit, which one is not broken, and his body is broken. By virtue of this state, he doesn''t know how many strong men he killed in Yukon realm, but today he can''t kill a boy in the early stage of Yukon realm. How can he not be frightened. "Thor possessed!" Li Shaoyu let out a big drink like a magic wand. The wind thunder sword area around him shrinks to the extreme, and finally completely adheres to his body surface, forming a new set of wind thunder armor. In fact, this is a method of using wind thunder sword area that he has recently developed. After years of learning the array, he found that the power of the field is very similar to the array, and there are many things in common between them. So he tried to combine the field with the array for various improvements, and tried to come up with several new forms. The so-called Raytheon appendage is a form that he has developed to enhance his strength in an all-round way. Taking the power of thunder as the array base and the power of wind as the array eye, he has built an ancient battle array in the field of wind thunder sword, which can enhance his defense, attack and speed at the same time. It is really like the Raytheon appendage, which can make his combat power increase sharply. The effect is similar to the Tianhuang Hualong formula, but without any side effects . But it''s still in the research and development stage, and it''s the first time that it''s really used in actual combat. However, at this time, his body is all wrapped by dazzling thunder light, and the sound of blazing wind and thunder is constantly heard in the void. The momentum is really frightening. Cheng Yunming can''t help but be stunned. He thinks that he has really used some taboo secret technique and can''t help frowning. "The wind blows with a sword!" Li Shaoyu has no idea how much strength he can improve and how long it will last, so he has to make a quick decision and shoot out in the direction of Cheng Yunming. It seems that he has crossed the space limit and the distance between the two people in an instant. However, he seems to be exerting too much force and suddenly appears thousands of meters behind Cheng Yunming. It''s impossible I didn''t even touch him. I was annoyed. Have you been attacked? Cheng Yunming was frightened. Just now he saw a light flying by him, but he didn''t see what that light was like. The speed was too fast, and it seemed that he had exceeded the limit that the practitioners of imperial air realm could reach. Cheng Yunming has a cold sweat on his forehead. He subconsciously looks at his body and finds that there is no discomfort. It seems that it''s just a false alarm. "Are you teasing me?" Cheng Yunming turns around silently and stares at Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, I didn''t control the strength well. I made mistakes. This won''t happen next time." Li Shaoyu has roughly mastered his current state and said with a smile. "You want to die!" Cheng Yunming is very angry. He thinks that Li Shaoyu is really making fun of him. A burst of anger suddenly comes up around him. His body is like an arrow away from the string and cuts him off! "The wind blows with a sword!" When Li Shaoyu attacks again, two pairs of light wings are looming behind him, leaving a gorgeous light in the void. He crosses Cheng Yunming, who is full of golden light. In an instant, he appears two thousand meters behind Cheng Yunming, and his body doesn''t move. Bang! The state of Tianlei''s body attachment collapsed. This extreme state really can''t last for a long time. It can''t be maintained after just a few breaths. His body appears again. Now you can see that his sword is bleeding. "What a fast sword..." Cheng Yunming also stood in the void, silently turned to Li Shaoyu and said this, then his body broke into several sections, his halberd was broken in two, and blood was sprayed in the void! "Master kuaijian, you wait. If you dare to fight against lieyangzong, you will definitely die miserably!" Cheng Yunming''s real spirit is shining, wrapping his broken body and running towards the xuandaomen. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to put down his cruel words. He wants to go to Ouyang Xiu to save him, but he doesn''t dare to stay and fight again. If the other party can kill him once, he can kill him twice. "Where to go!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink and summoned a pair of lightning armor. Stepping on the lightning step was like a flash of lightning. When his body was in good condition, Cheng Yunming was not as fast as him. What''s more, there was only Zhenling left. He was soon overtaken by Li Shaoyu and summoned nine days thunder to blow out his Zhenling! "Withdraw! Open the huzong battle After Cheng Yunming''s defeat, Ouyang Qing immediately panicked. He didn''t have the courage to fight the first World War. He directly took the people of lieyangzong back to the mountain gate. The huzong formation opened, and a light shield like a big bowl turned upside down protected lieyangzong."Quick, express the news to Uncle Ouyang Xiu, let him think of a way." Seeing that the huzong battle array lights up, Ouyang Qing''s heart suddenly feels a little steadfast, and then tells an elder to go to summon Ouyang Xiu. It will take some time for the magic feather League to break the huzong battle array, and Ouyang Xiu will have arrived by then. "Will it be all right if the turtle shrinks in its shell? Today, we are going to destroy lieyangzong. Please watch a grand fireworks show Li Shaoyu stands on the void and directly knocks a piece of xuancijingshi into the ground. The ground of lieyangzong''s residence suddenly lights up, forming a complex vein. It seems that something has been triggered. Boom! Boom! Boom One mushroom cloud after another rose, some outside the Mountain Gate of lieyangzong, some inside the Mountain Gate of lieyangzong. It was a large number of thunderbolts that Li Shaoyu had buried in the eye of the big array of huzong of lieyangzong. At the moment, the big array of huzong of lieyangzong was completely detonated. The big array of huzong of lieyangzong was suddenly dim, and finally burst into pieces. The eye of the array was destroyed, and the big array collapsed naturally! "Kill! Destroy lieyangzong! The history of Tianjian mainland will be rewritten from today Li Shaoyu roared and took the lead in fighting in the Lieyang sect. Then the army of magic feather League swarmed into the Lieyang sect and started a bloody scuffle in the Lieyang sect. The cry was loud! The sword soared into the sky, the limbs and arms were broken, the whole mountain was covered with corpses, and the mountain was dyed red with blood! The battle lasted for three hours, and then gradually subsided. The lieyangzong was destroyed, and ouyangqing was the first. However, the loss of the magic feather League is not small, nearly a thousand people were killed, and thousands more were injured. Once success is achieved, there will be blood if there is a fight. There is no way to do this. This is the survival rule of the world. "Ah! Magic feather League! Lin is in the sky! You are so determined to do things. You are all going to die today! " Just at the end of the battle, a figure flew from a distance. When he saw the scene in front of him, he could not help but bristle with anger. He raised his hair and roared bitterly in the void. The void was torn by his roar! Ouyang Xiu, the supporter of lieyangzong, is here! Chapter 0378 Ouyang Xiu is fierce and powerful, and the whole void seems to have become dark. The members of the magic feather league are worried. Once Ouyang Xiu becomes powerful, the whole magic feather League is not enough for him to kill alone. "Elder Ouyang, there is a written regulation in xuandaomen that those who are strong in the broken space are not allowed to participate in the fight between the second class forces. Do you want to violate it?" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink to the void. "I''ll kill all of you. Who else dares to say no? The rules are always made by the strong!" Ouyang Xiu gave a sneer, obviously ready to tear his face. Ouyang Xiu is really shameless, but what he says is the truth. The rules are made by xuandao sect. If he kills the alliance, as long as xuandao sect doesn''t ask, who dares to raise objection? The strong, naturally, are reasonable. This is the reality of chiguoguo. "A good rule is made by the strong. If you want to make a move today, you have to ask me whether I agree or not." Mr. Zhang tears the void and appears. In order to avoid falling into the air, Li Shaoyu doesn''t let Mr. Zhang follow the army. Instead, he has been hiding in the distance. Now that Ouyang Xiu is here, he can only ask Mr. Zhang to come forward to frighten him. "Zhang Lin! Li Shaoyu is dead. Why do you still stir up the affairs of the magic feather League? Your friendship with the Lin family hasn''t reached this level! " Ouyang Xiu can''t help frowning. He is not afraid of others, but he has to pay attention to Zhang Lin, because he is not necessarily Zhang Lin''s opponent. "The magic feather League is created by yu''er. If it is destroyed by the same forces, we can only blame their poor strength, but I absolutely don''t allow anyone to bully! I don''t know if what you said just now is the meaning of xuandaomen or your own? " Mr. Zhang said coldly. "That''s just what I mean. It has nothing to do with xuandaomen! We''ll see! " Ouyang Xiu just backed away with a cold hum. He couldn''t bargain with Zhang Lin here at all. What''s more, he couldn''t show his face to fight xuandaomen. If he killed all these people, it would be impossible to have Zhang Lin now. If Zhang Lin went out to talk nonsense at that time, xuandaomen would have to deal with himself under pressure. With the end of a crisis, all the members of the magic feather League were relieved and quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Then all the resources of the lieyangzong were transported back. A fire broke out on the lieyangshan mountain, and everything was put on fire. The lieyangzong was completely removed from Dongxuan state! The bloody means of the magic feather League soon spread all over Dongxuan Prefecture, and the other second-class forces were frightened and came forward one after another. The magic feather League had a tendency to become the top ten second-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. The name of the fast sword master was once again hotly discussed. He killed the strong in the later stage of Yukong with the cultivation in the early stage of Yukong, and became the first person in Yukong! Tianji Pavilion even specially sent people to find out how old the fast sword master was and wanted to put him on the Qianlong list, but Li Shaoyu refused. He didn''t want to expose too much information to the public. Xuandaomen, the residence of Ouyang Xiu. Ouyang Xiu was sitting in the hall with a gloomy face. In front of him stood a middle-aged man who was reporting to Ouyang Xiu the information of the fast sword master. "How could the history of such a person be a blank? Suddenly appeared in the magic feather League? Is this what your intelligence department collects every day? " Ouyang Xiu roared, the information of the fast sword master is too little, and no one even knows his name. It''s too weird. "Elder, let alone us. Even the Tianji pavilion has limited information about this person. I can''t find it." The middle-aged man has a tremulous voice. "If we can''t find any other places, we''ll go to the top of the magic feather League. Don''t they know? Use your head and think of a way. Do you want me to teach you these things? " Ouyang Xiu was angry. "I''ve already found one, but he doesn''t know where the man came from." The middle-aged man said helplessly. "Then go to find Lin zaitan! Others don''t know, doesn''t he? " Ouyang Xiu''s eyes suddenly cold. "Lin zaitan is the leader of the magic feather League. Even if I want to find him, he won''t say it. Even if I want to buy him, he won''t like what I can take out." The middle-aged man sighed. "Did I let you buy him off? His cultivation is limited. Can''t you think of other ways? I don''t care what you do, you must dig out the identity of this man for me. I feel that there must be a secret hidden in him! " A trace of malice flashed in Ouyang Xiu''s eyes. "Yes! I understand, but as the leader of the magic feather League, I''m afraid... " Middle aged men want to talk and stop. "Go down and dig out the identity of the person above, do you understand?" Ouyang Xiu said in a deep voice. "I understand." The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, nodded and retreated "Xi Ye, how are you doing recently?" After the middle-aged man retreated, Ouyang Xiu whispered to a dark corner of the room. "Elder, with the support of you, I have achieved great success recently, and my accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. Now it''s the time of flying."A figure appeared from the dark and knelt down in front of Ouyang Xiu. It turned out to be a demon with countless blood on his hands. Now his whole body is full of a touch of murderous Qi, and his cultivation has broken through to the imperial air period so quickly. I don''t know how much blood essence he has sucked. This is the terrible part of the evil way. As long as there are sufficient resources, you can quickly improve your cultivation. The resource Xiye needs is the essence and blood of the cultivator. There are too many of these things on the mainland, and they are inexhaustible. With Ouyang Xiu''s help, it is difficult to improve your cultivation. "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s not convenient for me to do one thing now. I want you to help me finish it. " Ouyang Xiu said with a smile that since he happened to find Xi Ye in a state of serious injury several years ago when he was exploring a secret place, he brought him into his command and captured countless practitioners for him, in order to help himself one day. Now it''s time. "I''ll keep in mind the elder''s renewed kindness. If you have anything, just give me an order. No matter whether I can do it or not, I''ll try my best." Xi night sink a way. "The magic feather League has a fast sword master. I want him to die! However, he seldom goes out at ordinary times. He always shrinks in the headquarters of the magic feather League. There are strong people in the broken space, so it''s not easy to start. I can''t pay attention to him all the time. From today on, go to the magic feather League and stare at him. If you have a chance, help me kill him! " Ouyang Xiu said fiercely. "Is that the fast sword master who has been gaining popularity recently? I heard that Zhou Sheng and Cheng Yunming died in his hands? " Xi night eyes flash, instantly understand who the opponent is. "What? Not sure? " Ouyang Xiu raised his eyelids and asked softly. "Ha ha, how can it be? It''s just the beginning of the imperial air. My blood soul prison has been cultivated to a great degree. Even in the ordinary broken air, I can fight for a moment, not to mention the beginning of the imperial air! It''s up to me. " The night is cold. With these words, Xiye disappeared immediately, and only Ouyang Xiu himself was left in the room. Chapter 0379 Fanyu League back hill courtyard. After the destruction of lieyangzong, Li Shaoyu knew that Ouyang Xiu would not give up and would try his best to deal with himself, so he kept a low profile recently and told people around him not to stay away from the headquarters. With Mr. Zhang Lin in the headquarters, it''s much safer. It''s not afraid of the opponent''s aboveboard attack. It''s just afraid that the opponent will use dirty means secretly, which makes it impossible to defend. Every day, he studied the way of array in the back mountain courtyard, and tried to improve his swordsmanship. For two months, he didn''t leave the magic feather League. During this period, there was a sign that his realm was breaking through to the imperial air period. Xingyueqing also gave birth to a daughter named Ning Shuang, which was a double happiness. However, only two months later, Lin suddenly found himself in the sky, and his face was blue. After entering the door, he didn''t say a word, and he was sighing all the time. "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu looks at Lin zaidian and asks. "In the last ten days, one after another, some disciples in the league have disappeared for no reason. At the beginning, they were all low-level disciples. Yesterday, even a high-level one disappeared for no reason. It must be someone who was deliberately aiming at our fantasy feather League. So now people are in a panic. Many disciples with lower accomplishments do not dare to go out." Lin sighed in the sky. Li Shaoyu stood up, went to the window, looked at the clear sky outside the window, sighed and said: "it seems that some people can''t help it after all. They just want to lead me to show up. They must have been watching me not leave the headquarters, so they can''t wait. In that case, I''ll go out and meet them. Since hatred can''t be eliminated, I''ll take the initiative to eliminate it! " Lin in the sky is a facial expression a change, way: "since the other party takes the initiative to lure you, must be cloth under kill Bureau, you must be careful." "Naturally, I''m not going to die for nothing. Besides, isn''t there grandfather Zhang?" Li Shaoyu gently smiles, indicating that Lin zaidian doesn''t have to worry. "The elder who disappeared this time was in beacon smoke city. Uncle Zhang went to investigate the situation himself. I''m afraid he''s going to beacon smoke city at this time." Lin said in a deep voice in the sky. "Since grandfather Zhang is not here, why did you come to me?" Li Shaoyu frowned and realized that something was wrong. "Today, I found a corpse at the gate of the sect. It was an elder in the sect, but it was sucked into a mummy. The method was very cruel, so I came to consult with you specially." Lin said softly in the sky. Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed. He realized what was wrong and said in a deep voice: "no! This may be the enemy''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! " Recently, these things happened in a series, the ultimate goal of the other party should be himself, and Lin Zaitian should be just a leading pawn. Boom! Suddenly, a blood light appeared on the sky, and with a huge bang, it came down to the wooden house where Li Shaoyu was! Sure enough! As soon as Li Shaoyu''s face changed, his powerful attack activated the defensive array arranged in the courtyard. A light curtain appeared to cover the courtyard. A blood mist exploded on the light curtain, which almost cracked the light curtain! What a powerful attack! Through the array, Li Shaoyu instantly realized the strength of the attacker. The Jedi had the strength of an ordinary peak cultivator in the imperial air. They were almost close to the broken air realm. Without any delay, Li Shaoyu disappeared directly in the hut and appeared in the void. In front of him, he was a figure covered in a bloody robe. "Night "Li Shaoyu! You are still alive They both look surprised when they meet. Li Shaoyu is surprised that Xiye''s cultivation has risen greatly. Xiye is surprised that her goal is a person who should have died for many years, and now she lives well in front of her. "It seems that you have killed many innocent people over the years." Li Shaoyu looks at Xi and says in a cold voice at night. "As always, you are so compassionate, but I really can''t figure out how you survived. If this news spreads, it will definitely cause a big earthquake on Tianjian continent." Xi Ye sneers. "Last time I let you go, this time you don''t want to go." Li Shaoyu said coldly. But Xiye looked up to the sky in the void, and then her eyes became very cold. She said to him, "my biggest regret is that I can''t take revenge on you after the completion of the bloody soul prison, and I can''t kill you myself. But it seems that God wants to help me understand this wish, so I let you live and wait for me to kill you myself!" "Are there any hidden hands? Let''s call them out together, or you''ll have to drink bitterness today!" Li Shaoyu''s soul power swept hundreds of miles around, and he didn''t find any powerful people. He was shocked. If there were other people hiding, then the realm was definitely not low. "To kill you, I''ll be enough alone!" With a cold hum, the blood devil''s broken sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was bright red, more colorful and strange than before. "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time, so you''d better call out the helpers." Li Shaoyu''s purpose is to see if there are other people lurking around. "I will make you pay for your arrogance! Blood soul prison With a cold drink in the night, a Black Mist appeared on the void around him, and a strong blood light was emitted around his body. The whole person was instantly demonized, just like a demon coming into the world. The evil spirit was surging, and the void was shaking!Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and said: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still the same. You still use the old routine. Even Dacheng is only at this level." "You want to die!" With a roar, Xi Ye suddenly turns into a blood shadow and pours on Li Shaoyu. The blood mist condenses into two black devils, biting at him. The means that used to cost a lot of energy can be used now. His strength is really great. But Li Shaoyu''s tone was full of contempt. How could he not be angry? He was not that night a few years ago. "Thor possessed!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink in his mouth. His body was immediately wrapped by the force of wind and thunder, and he punched out directly. The two black devils collapsed directly, and it was hard to hurt him at all. Then his body began to shine, and eight thunder dragons roared out without his seal. Endless thunder came down from the void, turning this place into a sea of lightning. A large amount of black fog was instantly purified by the power of lightning and turned into nothing. "How can your Lightning power be so strong?" Xi Ye was shocked. He was most afraid of the thunder practitioners in his cultivation. But since the completion of the blood soul prison, he had fought with several practitioners who were proficient in the power of thunder and lightning. The blood soul prison was extremely stable. Even the power of thunder and lightning could only be consumed with his own blood soul power, and could not be purified on such a large scale, but Li Shaoyu''s ability completely broke the Convention. "My thunder is sky thunder!" Li Shaoyu looked at Xi Ye coldly, and the whole person came down to earth like a Thunder God: "if you cultivate this evil power, if you meet me, you will only be oppressed by death, and you will end up with a terrified soul!" Naturally, he won''t tell Xi Ye that his way of thunder is cultivated in another world, and its power is much stronger than that of local practitioners. He simply interprets it as the power of thunder. Chapter 0380 "Whatever, Tianlei! I will kill you today The night roared, and the boundless black fog all disappeared into his body. Instead, the rolling blood fog appeared, completely enveloping tens of miles around him. The real blood ghost prison appeared, and many Black Ghosts appeared in the blood fog. One by one, they spread endless cries of ghosts, which shocked people''s mind. Li Shaoyu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, blood cloud pupil slowly emerged, looked at Xi Ye with some sympathy, and said: "it seems that you don''t understand that any evil power is useless in front of me, and will be purified by my thunder, no matter you are black fog or blood fog! Now I can even feel the voice of innumerable resentments in your blood fog. They all want to drink your blood and eat your flesh! " "Power is everything. They can''t help me before they live, and they can only let me drive them after they die!" The night roars, and the blood mist condenses into a bloody sword. It shoots at Li Shaoyu suddenly, and there is a lot of resentment power attached to it, just like a curse! "Well, let me send them to their lives." Li Shaoyu''s body is full of thunder, and the sword in his hand is also full of thunder. Every step, countless blood swords are smashed. A large number of resentment spirits are smashed by the power of thunder and lightning, and they are turned into dark blue lights. They can''t get close to his body. "Why? What''s going on! " Xi Ye was shocked because he felt that his blood soul prison was being weakened, and the endless resentment spirit came to Li Shaoyu uncontrollably. He seemed very happy to accept the purification of thunder and lightning. "Why? You still don''t understand? The power you get by sucking other people''s essence and blood is ultimately transformed by other people''s power. Once you are triggered by some opportunity, your power will collapse, because they are not the power you try to get, and they can''t be completely controlled by you. They seem stable at ordinary times, but the power of triggering is not enough! " Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that the power of thunder and lightning is stronger all over his body. His power is the nemesis of Xiye''s evil power. When I meet him, Xiye''s strength can''t be exerted for eight years, and he is naturally suppressed! "No! It''s impossible! Come back to me, all of you Xiye roars like crazy, trying to control the resentment spirits in the blood soul prison, but it doesn''t help. More resentment spirits take care of him and fall into Li Shaoyu''s arms one after another. After being purified by the power of thunder and lightning, they are sent to reincarnation. I''m really afraid now. If I go on like this, I''m afraid my strength will be less than 50% in the end. What else can I talk about killing Li Shaoyu! So he decisively turned around and ran, turning into a blood light and flying to the distance. Li Shaoyu was disillusioned in the void like a light spot, and soon caught up with Xi Ye, who was flying away. He was not as fast as Xi Ye. He directly blocked in front of Xi Ye''s body, raised the long sword in his hand and said coldly: "since it''s here, it''s time to disappear completely!" Bang! The night suddenly turns into a cloud of blood, and his body disappears completely. This is the technique of blood escape. It can escape thousands of miles in a flash. Of course, it also needs to pay a huge price. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu''s performance, he would never have escaped without fighting. "Thousands of miles away!" Li Shaoyu launches the secret method of imperial sword, and his mental power instantly locks the place where Xi Ye escaped. The sea of Qi glows. Five flying swords turn into five electric lights and disappear in the void. This is the secret method of imperial sword, which can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. Once locked, he will never die! On a void three thousand miles away, Xiye''s body has just formed. Suddenly, she feels a sense of fear. Looking back, she sees that the void behind her is suddenly torn. Five small flying swords with the power of wind and thunder emerge from it, and they turn into five streamers to cut themselves. Xiye has just performed the skill of blood escape. She is very weak. She can only use the blood devil''s broken sword in her hand to block him. However, five flying swords attack him as if they have eyes, making him unable to escape for a moment. A moment later, a flash of lightning came in the void. Li Shaoyu had caught up with him, and his whole body was full of thunder. A sword came at him! Xiye''s all-out fashion can''t get any advantage from Li Shaoyu. What''s more, he is in a weak state and can''t escape the blow of Li Shaoyu. His body is directly broken under this sword and turns into blood fog. However, the blood fog soon reunited again, and his body was reorganized. He also had a secret method, and it was difficult to be killed. Bang! Li Shaoyu blows a blow and a Thunder Dragon roars. Xiye''s body is torn into several sections again, and then agglomerates together in the distance. Every time his body is reorganized, his breath will be weakened, and he can''t escape. Finally, he will be slowly destroyed! "Li Shaoyu! Since you''re going to kill me, I''m going to bury you with me too! " Xiye has become extremely weak after several times of physical reorganization. Li Shaoyu stares at him. Knowing that he can''t escape the fate of death today, he suddenly becomes hysterical. He crazily inserts the red broken sword in his hand into his chest. At the same time, he is still chanting words. It seems that he is starting some kind of ancient ceremony! The blood demon sword glows, Xi Ye''s body becomes shriveled quickly, and his blood essence is about to be drained by the blood demon sword. However, his face is not the slightest color of pain. Instead, he laughs wildly, stares at Li Shaoyu, and roars: "Li Shaoyu, no matter how you live, today is your death time!"The blood demon sword blooms with sharp blood light, and the surrounding space seems to become sticky at this moment. Countless resentment spirits are released from the blood demon sword and entangle Xi Ye''s shriveled body. A faint black virtual shadow appears behind Xi Ye. Endless resentment spirits seem to be called and pour into the virtual shadow one after another. There is a fierce howling sound in the air, and the virtual shadow gradually solidifies! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. The dark shadow behind the night brings him endless pressure. It seems that an archaic demon is gradually waking up. It''s coming across the river of time and space. The air around him is cold and piercing, and the air is full of Yin! There was a great terror hidden in the black shadow. Before it was completely solidified, his body was ready to crack. The cold air penetrated into his skin through the lightning armor. He was trying to drill into his body. His body was stiff! The black shadow is so strange, and it''s growing. Only the cold air has affected his body. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be once it''s completely solidified! Li Shaoyu has a deep sense of fear in his heart. Zhenling has begun to give a strong warning, indicating that he is facing irresistible danger. He resolutely chooses to regress, incarnating as a fleeting light, appearing dozens of miles away, and then feels a little better. "Where are you going? Be buried with me today Xiye screams wildly and comes at a high speed. It''s not his own flying, but the red broken sword dragging him in pursuit. It''s tens of miles in a moment. The speed is extremely fast. The rolling black fog covers a large space, and the cold air is even worse! Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill! The speed of Li Shaoyu''s sword night is faster than that of himself. He knows that he can''t escape. His hands are sealed quickly. Eight thunder dragons roar at the black shadow behind him. Since he can''t escape, he can only destroy it before it is completely solidified! At this time, the black virtual shadow has gradually shown a general outline, like an archaic demon God. There are two horns on his head, and a pair of blood red eyes have been opened. When he saw eight thunder dragons, one arm was raised gently, and he directly bent his fingers and flicked gently! Boom! Boom! Boom! The void is shattered, a large space is torn, eight thunder dragons are all broken before they are near, and the lightning energy is swallowed by the rolling black fog! Li Shaoyu can''t help trembling at the bottom of his heart. What kind of creature has Xiye released? It''s impossible to fight! Chapter 0381 "Ha ha ha You resist until your faith is torn to pieces At this time, Xiye''s body appeared cracks, but no blood flowed out, because his own essence and blood had been drained, and all of them had disappeared into the bloody broken sword. At this time, the black virtual shadow has become a semi solid state. It seems that this is the limit that Xiye can reach, and its momentum is no longer growing. However, it is also extremely terrifying. The black virtual shadow can tear the sky and the earth, far beyond the imperial air, and even its strength will be on the broken air. It will move in the next moment! A big black hand that seems to be able to cover up the sky and earth suddenly takes a picture. The powerful pressure has locked Li Shaoyu''s Qi, making him unable to escape. At this moment, the thunder is blooming all over his body, and a record of the end of time points to the big hand suddenly! Bang! Now I''m just like a child fighting with an adult. My fingers are like a bullock into the sea. They collapse without any effect at all. My body is severely patted by a big black hand. The lightning armor collapses. My personal defense armor is cracked. There are cracks in my whole body, and I don''t know how many bones are broken. Boom! Li Shaoyu''s body fell from the void, shattering a mountain peak and smashing into ruins. If it wasn''t for double protection, the blow just now would have broken his body. Even now, the body has been severely damaged, and it is difficult to move for a while! With the black shadow rushing down, Xi Ye''s body began to disintegrate in the process of flying, and he could no longer insist on it. The only thing left was the real spirit shouting madly: "ha ha, go to die! This is your destiny The black shadow blows out directly, and breaks Li Shaoyu''s body into a pile of blood mud. Endless black fog invades Li Shaoyu''s flesh and blood and begins to devour his life. Li Shaoyu''s broken body glows. He runs the dark yellow Sutra and recombines his body in the distance. He gasps heavily. There is black fog in his body, and his life is being devoured. Black shadow is too strong. He is not an opponent at all. I don''t know how long Xi Ye can last. If Xi Ye doesn''t die again, I''m afraid he will die before him. "Goodbye!" The real spirit of Xi Ye yells wildly, then falls into the red broken sword and becomes a part of countless complaining spirits. The red broken sword is suddenly full of blood, and the black virtual shadow suddenly condenses a black sword body, which is as if it were nothing, and waves it to Li Shaoyu. The void is torn by the sword body, and there are dark cracks in the space. From time to time, there is a space turbulence. The secret of turning the sky into a dragon! Thor possessed! Nine days thunder! Tianhuangba! Invincible gold body! Golden Bell protects body This should be Xiye''s last strike. Li Shaoyu launches the supreme secret skill one after another, and his whole body is releasing the dazzling golden light. Just his body surface is covered with several defenses. His whole body turns into gold. The outer layer is covered with a layer of wind and thunder armor and a layer of lightning armor. The outer layer is covered with a golden energy clock. His defense can be said to have been greatly improved Zhi, as long as you can bear the blow, you can say that you will be OK. Boom! The black sword body is too strong. The protective golden bell has been broken even tens of meters away. The lightning armor and the wind thunder armor can''t bear the pressure. They are directly cut to pieces. The black sword body cuts his golden body and cuts his waist directly! The power of horror and resentment intruded into his body along the wound and directly poured into his sea of knowledge to tear his true spirit! The blood flowed back along the black sword body, and was absorbed by the sword body! It''s a killer! The black sword body should not only cut off its own body, but also its true spirit! Xiye''s attack at the cost of his own death is unimaginable, which can be said to be extremely terrifying. Now Li Shaoyu suspects that the black shadow he summoned is the legendary blood demon! Of course, it can''t be the real body of the blood demon, it should be only part of his will power, but only part of the will power is not what he can fight. Now the black sword body is sucking his blood essence, endless resentment spirit is tearing his real spirit, and in a moment he will be destroyed, and the blood demon sword in the middle of the black shadow is more and more gorgeous . Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that the root of everything was the bloody broken sword. If he wanted to break the current crisis, he had to destroy the bloody broken sword. This sword was the carrier of the blood devil''s will! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A flying sword with blazing thunder cuts to the bloody broken sword in the middle of the black virtual shadow. However, before it''s near, it''s smashed under the wave of the black virtual shadow. It''s hard to break through the defense of the black virtual shadow! In the end, less than ten of the dozens of flying swords burst in, but cutting them on the bloody broken swords could not damage them at all. On the contrary, their own flying swords were broken one after another! This bloody broken sword was left by the blood demon God who was famous at that time. It was the weapon he used. At least it was the level of immortal weapon. Even if he held the immortal weapon, he would certainly be able to damage it. What''s more, his flying sword was only the lowest level of holy weapon. It was impossible to destroy it. Hellfire! The blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly dissipates, and tears of blood flow out of his eyes. Six black holes emerge behind him. One of the black holes has a secret flow, causing a concussion in the void. A black flame appears above the blood color broken sword, and begins to burn the blood color broken sword! He knew that it was impossible to destroy the bloody broken sword by his own means. He could only launch the pupil technique of six samsara. In his cognition, although the temperature of this strange black flame was not obvious, nothing could stand its burning. At present, he was in a desperate situation, and he could only do it.Although he got the way to launch this special pupil technique, he didn''t know much about the black flame. However, from the scene he saw before and the name of pupil technique, he thought that this flame should come from the legendary hell and not belong to this world. The black flame keeps jumping on the blood color broken sword. The blood color broken sword emits countless blood light to wrap the black flame and then cut it out! But then there were more black flames, which seemed endless. The more suppressed they were, the fiercer they were! Under the fierce fire, the blood light on the bloody broken sword became more and more dim. Finally, it was evaporated. The black shadow suddenly dissipated with a roar and turned into a rolling black fog, all of which disappeared into the broken sword. Suddenly, there was a wave of spirit in the broken sword. It seemed that an archaic demon was gradually revived. Li Shaoyu felt that his true spirit was trembling under the wave. He was like a mole ant facing a dragon! The immortal will of the blood devil is hidden in the broken sword. Now it is finally revived! But then a very frightened voice came out of Duanjian intermittently: "this is From hell Is Jiuyou black The descendants of yunshang Kill Occupy... " Whoa! The bloody broken sword suddenly glows, and a black shadow flies out of it to attack Li Shaoyu. Under the pressure of huge mental force, he can''t move at all. He can only watch the shadow disappear into his eyebrows! "It''s the descendant of Yun Shang. Ha ha ha It''s very kind of you to destroy my carefully prepared container, so you can replace him! " The black shadow directly penetrates into Li Shaoyu''s sea space. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is on guard. It is an extremely empty figure, which is the same as the virtual shadow behind Xi Ye. At this time, he is standing in his sea space and staring at his real spirit. His eyes are full of greed. It can be sensed that the figure on the opposite side is also a true spirit, but now he is in a very weak state, but even if he is very weak, he feels much stronger than him. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit stared at the empty light figure in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "are you the blood demon?" Xu Dan''s body was slightly shocked. He was very surprised and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that the endless years have passed, and there are still people who remember me." Chapter 0382 Li Shaoyu was surprised. The man in front of him is really a legendary ancient power. Although he is only a ghost now, it''s absolutely hard to deal with him when he is fierce. He may even kill himself. After seeing the blood demon, Li Shaoyu stepped back a little and said, "I don''t know what I want to do when I break into my sea space." The blood demon God gave out a laugh, which made him feel very uncomfortable: "you destroyed the container that I worked hard to cultivate, and naturally I want to replace you, but I didn''t expect you to be the descendant of yunshang. It seems that I''m lucky. I''ll be reborn with your body, and maybe I can reach the peak in this life!" Li Shaoyu frowned and thought about how to deal with it, but he didn''t admit defeat and said, "you are just a wisp of ghost. You are still trying to take away my body. You are not afraid that I will refine you and bring you to a desperate end!" At that time, I can''t take such a chance if you don''t take such a chance The power of reincarnation? Li Shaoyu is a little confused. Although his pupil technique is called six paths of reincarnation, he has never felt that it has anything to do with reincarnation. Today, hearing the blood devil say so, it seems that this pupil technique is so evil that it is contaminated with the power of reincarnation. It seems that the black inflammation has a bright future. The blood demon God approached slowly, sending out inexplicable waves on his body, and said in a deep voice: "although I am very weak now, I have recuperated for hundreds of thousands of years after all. It''s easy to deal with you. Let''s give up the resistance and merge with me. Maybe I will keep your consciousness!" Li Shaoyu suddenly took a step. A set of lightning armor appeared on the real spirit. A thunder sword appeared in his hand. He chopped it directly at the blood demon God and said in a loud voice: "I''ll see how you can cut me!" Boom! Li Shaoyu''s consciousness suddenly has an endless thunder landing in the sea. With the thunder sword guidance in his hand, all of them fall to the ghost of the blood demon God. The thunder bursts in the sky, instantly submerge the whole sea awareness space! The blood demon is shocked. The power of the soul is most afraid of the power of thunder and other forces that just come to the sun. Therefore, even those who practice the way of thunder, few people dare to practice the true spirit together, because if they are not careful, their true spirit will be injured, and if they are serious, they may die. Not one in 10000 people can succeed. It''s all about seeking death. But now Li Shaoyu''s space of understanding the sea is completely submerged by the power of thunder, which is totally unreasonable. Or this person is so bold that he dares to use thunder to refine his soul! "No! It''s impossible!... " The blood demon was soon drowned by the power of thunder, and the true spirit was disintegrated by the thunder, turned into black fog, and then purified by the thunder. It can be said that the tragedy reached the extreme. He wanted to lose his body with the power of the real spirit, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to use the power of thunder to refine his soul. No matter how powerful his real spirit is, he can''t shake thunder! Soon, the last trace of blood demon''s real power was melted by thunder and lightning, and completely disappeared, leaving Li Shaoyu alone in a daze. Even so simple to solve the ghost of the blood demon God? Now he has a sense of disorder in the wind. When fighting with the black shadow, his thunder power can hardly hurt the other side. Unexpectedly, in the sea awareness space, the thunder power has received a miraculous effect, easily annihilating a powerful spirit. At the beginning, he became a great master of Tianlei. He decisively introduced Jiutian thunder into his own sea of knowledge and refined his true spirit. He thought it was necessary to do so. Later, I asked Professor GUI for a ghost like look. I kept mumbling about the freak, but I didn''t tell him in detail. I just said that his luck was really against the sky, and he didn''t get killed by himself, and got unimaginable benefits. Now it seems that it''s too easy to use it to kill Zhenling. Anyone who dares to rush into his own sea space in the future will be a burst of thunder bombing to ensure the soul of the bombing. However, the blood devil is too conceited and thinks that the true spirit is much more powerful than Li Shaoyu before he dares to come in. Generally speaking, if the practitioners dare to break into each other''s sea of knowledge easily, even if they enter, they have to beat their opponents half dead. Kill the ghost of the blood demon God, and the external blood color broken sword has been burned into a pile of scrap iron by the black flame at this time. Li Shaoyu goes back to the magic feather league with great speed. After using the heaven and Earth Dragon Jue, he will have a certain period of weakness and must recover as soon as possible. When he comes back to the back mountain of the magic feather League, Lin Zaitian is anxiously waiting in the small courtyard. He doesn''t look happy until he comes back. After asking for some questions, he leaves. Xingyueqing sees that his state seems to be wrong and helps him to have a rest. Xuandaomen, the residence of Ouyang Xiu. A soul lamp in front of Ouyang Xiu suddenly broke, which made his hand tremble. It was the soul lamp he lit for Xiye. The broken soul lamp also means Xiye''s defeat. "Waste, I wasted so much time training him!" Ouyang Xiu suddenly waved his hand and swept away the broken soul lamp. His eyes suddenly became cold, and he said in a very vicious way: "fast sword master! I''d like to see who you are. I have to take off your maskThen he went to the door of the room and said to a younger brother of xuandao who was serving at the door, "go and call Hu Zong." The disciple nodded and went. Soon a middle-aged man came in a hurry. It was Hu Zong, the director of xuandaomen intelligence hall. After entering the room, Ouyang Xiu said to Hu: "it''s been such a long time. How''s your intelligence getting?" Hu Zong said with a look of embarrassment: "we have caught many people secretly, but no one knows the origin of this fast sword master, so..." Ouyang Xiu''s face suddenly became cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you another two months. If there is no progress at that time, I''ll bring your head to see me! Go back Hu Zong was cold and didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed his head and stepped back. He knew that Ouyang Xiu was really angry. If he couldn''t get any more useful information, he would be very miserable. Thinking of Ouyang Xiu''s methods, his back was cold for a while, and then there was a trace of fierce color on his face. He said in a low voice, "Lin zaiton, don''t blame me now. I didn''t want to move you, but I''d better keep my life!" Ten days after Xi Ye was killed, Master Zhang returned from the beacon city. Li Shaoyu found Master Zhang and asked him about Ouyang Xiu in detail. He felt that Ouyang Xiu was too insidious. If he didn''t get rid of him, I''m afraid it would bring endless trouble to him. But just as they were talking, Lin Qingze came to the courtyard in a flurry. Before he arrived, the voice came: "no, brother Yu, my father was attacked when he was patrolling the magic feather City, and his whereabouts are still unknown!" "What Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised and angry. It seems that Ouyang Xiu is really ready to kill himself. He can''t kill himself. Now he''s going to attack Lin zaitan again. Chapter 0383 Although there was no evidence, there was a feeling in his heart that Ouyang Xiu must have sent someone to do it, and the purpose was to revenge himself for killing Lieyang sect. Li Shaoyu stepped forward and asked Lin Qingze, "brother, when did this happen?" "It just happened less than half an hour ago, my father was attacked in the magic feather City, and the other side was the master of the imperial air realm. He caught my father directly." Lin Qingze said anxiously. "Half an hour should not be far away, grandfather Zhang, please search for it." Li Shaoyu turns to Zhang Lindao. Zhang Lin nodded his head slightly, and his strong soul power radiated in all directions like the tide. When Lin zaitan was captured, he certainly did not dare to take the transmission array in the magic feather city. With the limited speed of flight, he might be able to catch up. A moment later, Mr. Zhang suddenly opened his eyes and said, "four thousand miles to the northwest, I feel the breath of heaven." "Thousands of miles away!" Li Shaoyu''s momentum suddenly soared. He explored the power of the true spirit to the northwest, and soon found the position of Lin in the sky. The three flying swords disappeared silently in the void, and the whole person turned into a streamer. Mr. Zhang was in a state of depression. Even though he was a master of breaking the empty space, his mental power was overused just now. Unlike Li Shaoyu, he directly covered the area of thousands of miles and consumed too much soul power. Hu Zong, who is hiding in a mountain forest with several of his subordinates, suddenly feels that a powerful force of soul sweeps through Lin Zaitian''s confession. He immediately knows that it''s exposed. He takes Lin Zaitian with him and is ready to continue to run away. Suddenly, a cold sense of killing sweeps over him. He doesn''t dare to stay and flash out quickly! Poof! Poof! Poof The three flying swords tore the void and appeared. Several of his subordinates couldn''t escape. They were directly chopped by the light of the sword, and their shape and spirit were all destroyed. Then the three flying swords killed Hu Zong as if they had eyes. Hu Zong had to leave Lin Zaitian to fight. Then he felt that he was suddenly locked by a force of soul, and a strong breath was coming towards him. It was only three thousand miles away from him. He suddenly stamped his foot and turned into a streamer and left. If he didn''t go, it would be too late. Three flying swords were suspended around Lin zaidian. Instead of pursuing them, they guarded Lin zaidian in the middle, ready to deal with all kinds of sudden changes. About five minutes later, a streamer came across the sky and suddenly fell on Lin zaitan''s side. "Uncle Lin!" Li Shaoyu picked up Lin Zaitian on the ground and found that Lin Zaitian was in a muddle and his spirit was very depressed. Zhenling seemed to have been badly hurt! Soul searching! After a little exploration, he knows what happened to Lin zaitan. The other side forcibly used the secret skill of soul searching, and Lin zaitan should resist, causing damage to the real spirit. If not treated in time, the light person''s cultivation may stagnate or even regress from then on, and the heavy person may become stupefied and ignorant all his life! The broken corpse on the ground is received in a storage ring. He flies to the sky as a streamer, and takes Lin Zaitian to rush back to Huanyu League. Mr. Zhang used to be responsible for extorting confessions by torture in Yujian villa. There should be a way to deal with this kind of injury. The premise is that it must be treated as soon as possible. After handing Lin Zaitian over to Mr. Zhang, he immediately summoned the high-level of the magic feather League to come to the meeting hall to release the broken body, so that everyone could identify which power it belonged to. After some identification, Ximen Xuan came to him and whispered in his ear: "your honor, these people should be the people of xuandaomen intelligence hall. There is a sign of gossip on the bottom of their feet. I don''t know where they were killed?" Li Shaoyu nodded, said: "I know, this matter temporarily confidential, do not cause unnecessary trouble, quietly dispose of the body." It''s really xuandaomen! His eyes can''t help showing cold light. Recently, he suffered a series of changes. Originally, he wanted to bear it, but since Ouyang Xiu had his idea on the people around him, he would not bear it any more. Even if the other party was a huge thing, he would try to shake it! Xuandaomen, Ouyang Xiu''s residence! Ouyang Xiu looked at Hu Zong in shock and asked in a deep voice: "what you said is true? Is the master of fast sword Li Shaoyu? " "It''s absolutely true. It''s the news from Lin''s soul searching on heaven. It''s absolutely true." Hu Zongshen said. "Well, I see. You go down first." Ouyang Xiu''s eyebrows trembled. A man who had been confirmed dead for several years was miraculously revived, and he was so powerful that it was hard for him to accept for a while. But at the same time, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. If the master of fast sword is Li Shaoyu, there are many people who want to take his life even if he doesn''t do it himself. He can take advantage of it. Soon, the news of Li Shaoyu, the master of the fast sword, was quickly released, causing a big stir in Dongxuan Prefecture. However, most people still maintain a skeptical attitude. After all, Li Shaoyu has been confirmed dead by the Tianyun clan for several years, and now he is suddenly resurrected, which is really hard to accept. But the news is still spreading out, and soon some people can''t sit still. Inside the Royal sword villa. Li mubai gently put down a letter in his hand, frowning slightly. Since Li Shaoyu was picked up by the Tianyun family, he has known his real identity, which is his own nephew. Later I heard that he died in the Tianyun clan, and a stone in Li mubai''s heart also fell to the ground. But now his nephew is suspected to be resurrected, which makes him feel a little uneasy. His nephew''s growth speed is too fast. Now there is a momentum of no rival in the broken space. I''m afraid only Tianjiao cultivated by these first-class forces can compete with him One battle, if it grows up, it will be terrible.He felt that he could not wait any longer. No matter whether the master of fast sword was true or not, he had to get rid of it himself. He had no future trouble! "Shadow!" Li mubai called softly, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him, kneeling on the ground, and did not speak. He knew that Li mubai had a task to call him, and he always carried out orders, and he would not ask any reason at all. Li mubai waved his hand lightly, and the letter on the desk flew to the shadow. Li mubai said in a deep voice: "find some experts, you lead the team yourself, you must get rid of him, I don''t want to watch him grow up." "Yes, master!" The shadow didn''t speak too much, then turned into a black fog and disappeared. Within the Tianyun clan. Cloud nine Xiao looking at the cloud nine heavy below, look very complex, light voice way: "nine heavy, you say this news accurate?"? At the beginning, we both watched him die from exhaustion of Shouyuan. How could he come back to life? " Cloud nine heavy sighs a way: "elder brother, if it''s someone else, it''s impossible to survive, but feather son is awakened the power of six samsara, if it happens to have the ability to connect with the underworld, even if it''s possible for him to come out of the underworld." Cloud nine Xiao is also leisurely long sigh a way: "yes, cloud Shang ancestor of the six reincarnation of the force is too strong, this kind of thing is also possible, then how should we do?" "You have watched him die once. Do you want to watch him die a second time? With his character, he will never agree to join the Tianyun clan. " Cloud nine heavy body shape a quiver way. "But the clan elders will never allow the six ways of reincarnation to be exiled. After all, this is the only way to communicate with the ancestors." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "If it is true that he died and came back to life, there may be the will of his ancestors. Everything is God''s will. I think we should form a good relationship with him. After all, he has our blood. As long as we don''t force him, he will definitely stand on our side at the last moment." Cloud nine heavy sink a way. "Well, I''m going to see the elders. If I can persuade them, I''ll leave it to you." Yun jiuxiao sighed, then disappeared. Chapter 0384 The news of identity exposure soon spread to Li Shaoyu. He knew that Ouyang Xiu was behind all this and wanted to get rid of himself by others. However, most people still maintain a skeptical attitude, but there are two ethnic groups that will definitely fight against themselves even if they make mistakes, that is, Yujian villa and Tianyun ethnic group. Lin Zaitian''s ambush reminds him that his enemies have nothing to do with. Even if he is safe in the magic feather League, it increases the danger to the people around him, so he decides to leave for a period of time. After informing Mr. Zhang and Professor GUI, he left the headquarters of magic feather League in a very high profile and set foot on the transmission line to East Antarctica under the gaze of many people. News quickly spread out, and many people who peeped in the dark began to take action. Ouyang Xiu, who got the news, even sneered. This is what Li Shaoyu intended to do, that is to let those who want to deal with themselves know that they have left the magic feather League, give them a safe environment, and try their best to improve their strength. After all, the enemies they have to face are too strong, and they can''t compete with them with their current state, so they have to bear it first, We will settle with them after we are strong. The fastest way to improve his strength is definitely not to build a car behind closed doors, but to constantly experience. Therefore, his first stop is to go to meteorite peak in East Antarctica, where there are all kinds of Taoist principles left over from the ancient war, all of which are left by real immortals and demons, with a high level for reference. East Antarctica, meteorite peak! Li Shaoyu once again came to this ancient battlefield in the ancient war of destruction, but this time his heart was suddenly moved, and he found some clues that had not been found before. Before, he didn''t know the way of array. He only found that there was an array hidden here, but it was unreasonable. Now he is a master of array. He found the extraordinary place at a glance. The mountains and rivers formed a kind of mysterious terrain, which was like swallowing dragons. It was not formed naturally, but was arranged by someone. It''s no wonder that in ancient times, there were countless falls. The whole mountain peak was stained by the blood of immortals and demons, but there was not the slightest leakage of resentment. What''s more, it presented a peaceful scene. Originally, it was engulfed by the terrain here, and all of it fell into the underground array. Taking advantage of the mountains and rivers and the spirit of immortals and demons, it''s a big deal. It''s definitely not the common array master. It''s very likely that it was the ancient array master. Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of the man who made Fubo. He once revealed that he came to inspect the array. Is it related to the terrain of meteorite fairy peak? However, he did not continue to explore this problem, because his current attainments in the way of array are not enough. After a general inspection, he entered leiling. With his accomplishments in leiyidao, he soon came to the depth of leiling, which is only a few miles away from the core boulder. He can even see the shape of the boulder that arouses the endless power of thunder Crystal, in the crazy huff and puff of electric light, after a long time, it has turned into a huge piece of magnetite crystal. At that time, he also found a thunder Master wearing armor here. Now that man has disappeared, he has obviously left long ago. Li Shaoyu has set up a ten fold array on the periphery. By using the power of thunder, magnetism and crystal here, his array can achieve twice the result with half the effort and effectively prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. Then he sat down and began to understand the way of thunder and lightning. This is the way left by the immortal. It can bring him many new insights, but he always keeps a trace of soul power to guard outside. He knows that someone will come to find him. A month later, his figure went deep into leiling for several miles again, and he was very close to the location of leicijingshi. His perception on Lei Yidao was greatly improved, and his cultivation finally made a breakthrough, and he was promoted to the imperial air stage. Boom! Boom! Boom! The most peripheral array is touched, and several mushroom clouds rise in the thunder sea. Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes and withdraws from the state of enlightenment. It seems that someone has finally found himself. The speed of the comer is very fast. The seven fold array has been broken one after another. It has gone deep into leiling. Of course, there are some early warning arrays left on the periphery, which are easy to break. However, the latter three are not so simple. It''s a great killing array specially set up by him according to the local environment. With the help of the power of thunder, magnetism and crystal stone, he can kill the strong in the later period of Yukong! Boom! In the distance, a thunder pillar went up against the sky and went straight into the void. It was obvious that someone touched the eighth array and triggered the attack of the array. Li Shaoyu walked with great speed. In a flash, he had already arrived at the place where the array was arranged, and he could see clearly the number of people coming. At this time, the opponent still has seven strong men, all in the sky. There is still a remnant on the ground. It''s obvious that this is the unfortunate ghost who touched the array. He was smashed by the array before he entered the depth of leiling. "Boy, you set up the array here? We should be punished for laying such a sinister array to ambush us Seven people across the street saw Li Shaoyu appear, and one of them, who looked like a leader, cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu. "Since everyone has come, if you want to fight, why hide it?" Li Shaoyu is a low voice sneer, the other side is obviously to kill him, but also give him a big hat. However, eight yukongjing were sent out at one time, and the weakest of them were all in the middle of yukongjing. This is really a big deal. I absolutely want to kill myself."Boy, you are proud enough to die in our hands. No one can be treated like this except those who are strong in broken space!" The leader also sneered and showed his purpose directly. He raised his hand to Li Shaoyu. The power of his hand was turbulent, and it turned into a light. The thunder and lightning around him collapsed one after another. The remaining six practitioners, without saying a word, attack Li Shaoyu with spirit weapons. "Well! No matter who entrusts you to come here today, you will die! " Li Shaoyu had no fear at all. He stepped back three steps and made a crystal stone to activate the ninth array. The complex and huge array pattern lit up. The endless power of thunder and lightning was gathered and sank into the ground, forming one thunder pillar after another. At the same time, he attacked several practitioners. His bare hands were smashed, and his flesh and blood were flying. In an instant, two more practitioners in the imperial air period were smashed, and there was only one left The next true spirit escaped. "Thunderbolt!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is full of thunder, and the nine days thunder divine fist is unfolding. This fist technique is very powerful. In the special terrain of leiling, its power is soaring. The huge power of thunder and lightning is attracted by him, and they continue to fall forward. Their real spirits are smashed under the dense thunder and lightning, and their form and spirit are destroyed! "The battle of the five elements!" A big drink broke out in the other party''s head and neck, and a strange symbol lit up between the remaining five people. A small battle array was formed between the five people. A light curtain lit up to cover the five people, prevent the lightning attack, and instantly create a vacuum zone to surround Li Shaoyu in the center. Under the environment of leiling, Li Shaoyu is like a duck to water, and his overall combat power has been improved. However, the other side is obviously well prepared. After leading him out, he quickly forms a battle array to encircle him. It seems that these five talents are the real main force to kill him this time, and the others are just backup. "All the dust has settled down, today you will surely die!" There is a sneer from the corner of the leader''s mouth. The small five elements battle array can not only cut off the external thunder force, but also enhance the overall combat power of the five. Now Li Shaoyu is like a turtle in a jar. Under the joint attack of the five masters, he has no way to survive. "It''s up to you to decide whether I live or die!" With a cold drink, Li Shaoyu instantly realized that he had been tricked by his opponent to invite him into the urn, but he was not afraid. Even without the blessing of the external environment, his own combat power was strong enough. Chapter 0385 The leader glanced at Li Shaoyu coldly and said in a cold voice: "I know you are very strong. You have the strength to kill the strong in the later period of the Royal Air Force. But at the same time, facing our five late period of the Royal Air Force, I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from!" Li Shaoyu said with a sneer: "this self-confidence is naturally what you give me. You come here so many people to kill me. Isn''t it the expression of self-confidence in your heart? Isn''t it the fear of being killed by me?" "When you die, you''re going to use your tongue. Today, you''re going to die!" The leader yelled angrily, his whole body was full of blood, and he was the first to launch an attack. His body turned into a streamer, and he suddenly punched out at him. The void had a big shock. After the battle array blessing, his combat power was increased by 30%, and the void was almost cracked by the fist power. Li Shaoyu''s body is full of golden light, the thunder is flourishing, the wind and thunder sword field is unfolded, the thunder armor is attached, the thunder god fist is unfolded, and the leader blows! The strength of the two men was too strong. Under one blow, the surrounding void was split, and the destructive force formed was infinitely close to the power of breaking the void. Boom! Boom! Boom Several other people also took part in the battle. Several of them fought in the battle. For a moment, the sword soared into the sky, the sword was strong, and the violent energy was surging in the battle. All kinds of visions appeared. As the ground rose, mushroom clouds rose one after another. The earth was torn, and the space was cracked. The battle was too fierce. Poof! Li Shaoyu hit the leader''s chest with a sword, revealing his white bones and blood splashing. The leader quickly regressed, his body glowed, and the wound was recovering quickly. He mainly practiced boxing and mastered the secret of recovery. This kind of small injury could not pose a threat to him. However, Li Shaoyu was also hit by a sledgehammer in the back of his heart, just as he was hit by an archaic Magic Mountain in his body. He was staggering and coughing up blood at a slow speed. A cultivator on the left side took the opportunity to cleave with a long and bright sword in the air. The breath of horror came out and made his body cold! There was no time to recover the injury. His left hand pointed out the end of time directly, and the awn of the sword broke away instantly. The violent finger force left a terrible blood hole in the practitioner''s chest! On the back side, a practitioner with a big halberd suddenly killed him. The big halberd in his hand gave off light and directly cut half of his abdomen. His intestines almost flowed out. Five flying swords flew out and forced the practitioner to retreat. Li Shaoyu appeared at the edge of the battle line with a twinkling. After the operation, the wound quickly recovered. The space blocked by the battle array is too small. Li Shaoyu''s speed advantage can''t be fully used. Some attacks can''t be avoided. All the five are the late air defense experts. If they are careless, they will be slashed. The battle is extremely dangerous. And the other side seems to have mastered the secret of recovery. They are not afraid of death. They fight with their lives. They want to kill Li Shaoyu! Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu''s back wind and thunder wings open, turning into a streamer, constantly shuttling through the battle array, which is the most effective means of group attack at present. However, the other side was obviously on guard for a long time. Each body glowed and formed a light shield to protect several people. Then a piece of golden Rune appeared in each person''s hand and burst into flames one after another, bursting out a series of dazzling golden rays, flying around in the battle space, which greatly limited the space he could move. Poof! A golden light shines on Li Shaoyu''s fast-moving body, and it penetrates his body directly, leaving a blood hole. The golden light has strong attack power. It is suspected that the rune paper made by fragmentary emptiness is only a crude product, which can''t be compared with the martial Fu made by old man Zhang for him. However, this kind of Rune paper is obviously made for his seven kill sword, which is limited It''s just too much. The golden light is countless, and it can reflect after shining on the five person shield, completely blocking the whole space. Even when Li Shaoyu is moving at a high speed, this kind of undifferentiated attack has penetrated several bodies, and there will be more in the future. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s body method changed, and his whole body sent out hazy silver light. The time and space around his body seemed to be in disorder. When the golden light reached his body, the speed suddenly slowed down, and he easily avoided all of them. This is Zhu Tengfei''s tianmengmeng skill, which involves the power of time and can affect the flow of time in a small range. When his Shouyuan was exhausted, Zhu Tengfei taught him this skill. Although he had studied it, he had never used it. Now it has been used and has received a miraculous effect. However, using so many high-level skills at the same time caused a great burden on his body, which could not be sustained at all. His own strength was rapidly consumed, so he rushed directly to a corner, where a practitioner was holding gold Rune paper, which was a birthplace of gold light, and the light was relatively small. Speed of light! His whole body seems to be burning, and his speed has broken through the limit. Li Shaoyu can even feel his body ache and want to crack. It seems that his body can''t bear the impact caused by this high speed! This is the one in one sword technique recorded in the true solution of meteorite swordsmanship. Its speed is faster than seven kill sword! However, it should be used together with the Tianhuang Bati Jue, because this speed has broken through the limit, which will cause a great impact on the physical body of the cultivator. If the body is not tough enough, it is likely to disintegrate in the process of wielding the sword! Bang! The speed is so fast that even a piece of ordinary paper can cut steel. What''s more, he is holding a holy sword in his hand, which is superposed with extremely terrifying power under the impact of extreme speed. Even the rune paper made by fragmenting space is hard to stop. The light shield protecting this cultivator is smashed, and his body is also shocked by the powerful impact!A golden sword is cut out. It is the power of Li Shaoyu''s soul, which directly smashes the body and destroys the true spirit of the practitioner. When one person falls, the battle array of the small five elements can no longer be maintained, the battle space collapses instantly, and endless thunder comes in again. "The battle of the four elephants!" Before he had a rest, the leader of the other side drank loudly, and the remaining four took out a piece of Rune paper again. The rune paper burned instantly, and they even wanted to build a new battle! Nima! Li Shaoyu can''t help swearing. The other side is really full of tricks. He has prepared so many battle lines and runes for himself, and he doesn''t want to leave any chance for himself. He didn''t dare to stay. Before the battle formation was formed, he quickly turned into a ray of thunder and flew to the depth of leiling. Although the fighting time just now was not too long, it was too expensive. It would be dangerous if he was trapped by the opponent''s battle formation again. "Chase! He can''t do it. That''s why he''s in a hurry to escape! " The leader roared that it took time for the formation of the new battle array. Although it wasn''t long, Li Shaoyu was so fast that he just escaped from the shadow of the battle array in a flash. However, he will never give up this opportunity. Once Li Shaoyu escapes, he will have no chance to lead him out next time. The four figures ran at top speed and chased toward the front, but Li Shaoyu suddenly stopped and turned around, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "No! Go back The leader''s heart suddenly rose a chill, there is a very bad feeling on his heart, it seems that there is a big danger is coming, Zhenling is a strong warning! He immediately directed the other three practitioners to retreat. "Now that you''re in, don''t worry about going out!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu stepped on the ground with his right foot and activated the last array originally arranged. Endless thunder came down from the sky and the ground was split inch by inch. Thick thunder pillars came out from under the ground and went straight to the sky. Endless lightning power was attracted by the array. Even the core of the earth''s thunder crystal was shining and used by the array. Boom! The power of thunder and lightning here has become extremely violent. Thunder snakes are surging, as if the power of thunder and lightning in the whole leiling mountain has been attracted. From the outside, this place has completely turned into a thunder ball! Chapter 0386 This area is full of thunder and lightning, and the thunder column soars into the sky. It''s like heaven''s punishment coming into the world. The fierce thunder and lightning will submerge the four practitioners in an instant! "The battle is over!" The leader yelled, and the four wanted to form a four elephant battle again, but a hazy light just came on. Li Shaoyu had manipulated the endless thunder to concentrate on killing a cultivator. Such a violent thunder force all concentrated on attacking one person, even if there was the protection of the rough Rune paper made by smashing empty space, the light shield was split, and the cultivator was killed The body is suddenly broken, the real spirit is also submerged by endless thunder, and the form and spirit are destroyed! The four men became three men, and the battle of the four elephants naturally broke down. After the light curtain shook for a while, the battle of the four elephants broke down. "Battle of three talents!" The leader yelled again, and the remaining three took out a piece of Rune paper. The rune paper burned violently, and the three soon connected into one. A battle formation was formed, and the golden light curtain was shining to isolate Lei mang. "You cows! Goodbye, everyone Li Shaoyu is a little speechless. These people must come from xuandaomen. There are too many ways. They just emerge one after another. With the formation of battle array, the power of thunder and lightning continuously falls on the light curtain, which can only cause the light curtain to vibrate. It seems that it is enough to protect them before the energy of Rune paper is exhausted. He can only turn around and run to the Leici crystal stone, where he also laid a unique killing array, which can be exerted with the help of the power of the Leici crystal stone. As long as they dare to come in, even those who are strong in the broken air will be likely to hate! A practitioner''s face was a little sallow. Obviously, he was scared by the battle just now. In a trembling voice, he asked the leader, "boss, do you want to chase him? This boy is too evil. I don''t know if there is any arrangement in it. " "Chase! Things have come to this situation. It''s even more difficult to kill him next time. If we can''t finish the task, the dead brother will die in vain, and the three of us will come to no good end! " The leader also has a cold face. Today''s graduation is too bad. Five of the eight brothers have died one after another. It''s hard for him to accept and he doesn''t want to go further. But he can''t help it. The remaining two practitioners'' faces changed. Thinking of Ouyang Xiu''s means, they nodded slightly. They drove the battle to the depth of leiling. Li Shaoyu was sitting about 100 meters away from leicijingshi, holding a holy ginseng from the broken space. Just now, the consumption was too much, and he needed to add something. This is the limit zone where he can advance. The power of thunder is furious. If not for the practitioners who are proficient in the way of thunder, even those who are strong in the broken air will be cut to death. He is here quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy. "Boss, the thunder outside is too fierce. It seems that we can''t bear the battle." At this time, the three practitioners had already come in. They obviously felt great pressure. The shield formed by the battle array was no longer stable, and the outer layer began to crack, which could collapse at any time. "I can''t help it. Let''s use the last move. Either he or we will die!" The leader said in a deep voice, and took out a piece of golden Rune paper from the storage ring. This Rune paper looks much more exquisite than the rough Rune paper used before, and it is obviously refined by great power. The leader ignites the rune paper. The rune paper emits a terrible energy wave. The energy is integrated into the battle shield and becomes extremely stable. "We only have a moment to make a quick decision!" The leader yelled, and the three ran to the depth of leiling like streamers. They soon found Li Shaoyu''s figure and killed him as fast as they could! Li Shaoyu has a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that these people really came in, so he would send them on the road. Put away half of the holy ginseng in his hand. He lifts Qingyu''s sword in his hand and activates the killing array laid here. One after another complicated runes light up on the ground, and endless thunder awns suddenly spray out on the Leici crystal. All the thunder awns bombard Li Shaoyu''s body together, forming a terrible Thunder Dragon outside his body. "Thunder punishes sword!" A big drink broke out in his mouth, and he suddenly split out with a sword. The Thunder Dragon was pulled forward by him, and rushed to the three practitioners with a roar. Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the void around it collapsed, and endless space emerged. This place completely turned into a world shaking killing place! With the help of this favorable terrain and array blessing, his sword has completely gone beyond the realm of imperial space, and his power has stepped into the realm of broken space! "Kill There is no way out for the three practitioners. The rune in their hands burns fiercely. The three attack together. The fierce golden energy condenses into a giant palm and shoots it towards the Thunder Dragon in front. The light palm sweeps through the void and collapses. Its power has reached the state of breaking the void. This attack is about to win or lose! Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky and the earth. A huge mushroom cloud rose up and submerged the place. The earth was torn. Huge cracks appeared on the ground. Large areas of space split, and the tearing force of space appeared. The smoke and dust covered half of the sky, and the sky and the earth darkened. At this moment, the whole thunder and lightning in leiling disappeared in an instant, As if all of a sudden the world fell into darkness, followed by dazzling light up, as if the sun in the explosion! Heaven and earth change color! The thunder magnet crystal behind Li Shaoyu suddenly lights up again, and the endless power of thunder and lightning suddenly pours down again, submerging this place. The power of thunder and lightning is more violent than before, as if it feels the threat and bursts out stronger power!Bang! A figure flew out of the smoke and dust, hit on the Leici crystal, spit out a mouthful of blood, poured out endless thunder light, and directly split him. "NIMA, you''re a good boy!" It was Li Shaoyu who spewed out a puff of black smoke. Then he quickly took three holy fruits from the storage ring and swallowed them. His whole body was shining and his blood was flourishing again. But even he can''t stay by the thunder magnet crystal for long. The power of thunder and lightning here is too violent. Every blow can split his flesh and blood. At present, he can''t fully activate the thunder power in this range. After recovering a little, he quickly walked out. Soon the smoke and dust were gone, the sky and the earth were clear again, and leiling was restored to its original appearance. However, the landform had been completely changed. A huge deep pit with no bottom was lying in front of it. This place had completely become the terrain of basin and canyon. At this time, all the three practitioners were lying on the other end of the basin, their bones were about to be crushed by the fierce lightning. None of them was proficient in the way of lightning, and there was no holy medicine in their bodies. The true spirit was just released and was destroyed by the lightning power released by the thundermagnet crystal, which led to the destruction of both the form and the spirit. In the void, an eye shaped artifact slowly left the battlefield, fell into a hill tens of miles away from leiling, and fell into the hands of a black robed man. "That boy is proficient in the power of thunder. It''s not wise to start in leiling. The eight practitioners of xuandaomen have been destroyed. Let''s wait until he comes out." The man in black robe collected the spirit weapon and said in a deep voice. He saw it clearly in the first world war just now. Li Shaoyu occupied all the land in leiling, and his fighting power was far beyond imagination. With the lesson from the past, he would not choose to take risks any more. "Do you want to report this to the team leader? The boy seems to be a bit of a strong fighter. Can we kill him successfully?" A man in black asked softly. "No, I really see it. If it''s outside, the boy will die! The people of xuandaomen are too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and the reason why they die is injustice. " The man in Black said coldly. Chapter 0387 Li Shaoyu doesn''t know that there are people waiting for him outside. After killing all the practitioners of xuandaomen, he continues to sit in leiling to understand the way of thunder and lightning. No matter whether there is anyone else to deal with him, this place is the safest for him. There is endless thunder power to borrow. Even if he is faced with a strong man in the broken air, he dares to fight. Although he is only a hundred meters away from the leicijingshi now, it is three months since he can really get close to the leicijingshi. The closer he gets to the leicijingshi, the more violent the lightning power will be. It takes him three months to understand the leidao in order to crack and quote it. This Leici crystal is more than ten meters high. On the surface of the crystal, there are many complicated and profound runes. Even if Li Shaoyu has learned the protoss script and studied it for several years, he can only recognize the meaning of a few runes in ancient times. It''s difficult to recognize all the runes. He can only make some simple inferences. What is engraved on the crystal stone should be a kind of array pattern or some kind of Avenue rune. However, with these runes, such a powerful ocean of thunder and lightning was created on an ordinary boulder. It has not disappeared after hundreds of thousands of years. This method shocked him! After a long time of consumption, there is still enough power to kill the powerful people in the sky. At the beginning of construction, the power released by this stone is almost unimaginable. The ancient powerful people are so powerful that they are far more powerful than the practitioners in the sky sword continent. Although he couldn''t recognize it, he still copied all these complex runes, and remembered the position and order of each Rune clearly. Although he didn''t understand the principle, he could copy it. However, in the process of copying, he found that it should be too long. The runes in many places have been worn out, and some have even been completely missing. The construction of the runes in the whole building is no longer complete, which makes him somewhat regret. Unfortunately, he didn''t ask for anything. After all, if most of the runes had not been worn out and the power had been greatly weakened, he might not have had a chance to get close to this piece of geomagnetic crystal. Now it would be a great chance for him to get some of the runes. After copying the rune, he circled around the diamond, feeling his chin with his fingers and thinking about how to take a diamond. From the point of view of the Leici crystal, there are cutting marks in many places. It''s obvious that Da Neng once took the stone, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it with his own strength, otherwise this stone would have been gone for a long time. However, whether he can succeed or not, he always has to try. He takes out a flying sword and uses his strength to paddle down the stone. Wheezing Even though some of the Wanyue materials in the flying sword are extremely sharp, it''s hard for the sword to shake the stone. Even if an ordinary stone has been polished by lightning for hundreds of thousands of years, it will change qualitatively. What''s more, there are ancient powerful inscriptions on the stone, so it''s not easy to destroy it. He picked up the flying sword in his hand and looked at it. Although the flying sword didn''t shake the stone, it didn''t have any damage. This reassured him a lot, and then he pulled out the long sword behind him. Qingyu swords can inherit all the essence materials of the whole moon, and the sharpness is far better than the flying sword. Since the flying sword is not damaged, the Qing feather will not suffer any damage even if it does not cut stones. Boom! Qingyu sword cuts on the stone and makes a light sound. There is a gap on the sword! Nima! At this time, he has an impulse to curse his mother. The flying sword with less material is OK, but Qingyu is broken. Isn''t that obvious? But before he scolded, the next scene broke his heart. Click Along with the gap on the sword body, there were cracks. The whole body of Qingyu sword fell off. At last, there was something like a black iron bar. He was very familiar with the black material. It was the material melted by Wanyue, which became the core of Qingyu sword. At this moment, his heart is bleeding, his hands are trembling, his heart is like being hit by a heavy hammer, and his spirit is in a trance. This is a holy instrument with spirit, not a common holy instrument. It has unlimited growth potential, but it is destroyed! Goo Doo! Goo Doo! Click! Click! A sound of swallowing food suddenly came out from the black iron stick in his hand. He immediately pulled back his thoughts and looked at the black iron stick in his hand. This sight directly frightened him. The black iron stick changed again. However, after several times of fright, his mood was calm. He had already been like this. No matter how bad it was, he was in a state of mind. One weird Rune after another lights up on the black iron stick. The tip of the rune has been integrated into the magnetite crystal. The sound comes from the inside of the magnetite crystal. It seems that something is eating the magnetite crystal! The black iron stick in my hand is also slowly changing. The surface layer begins to emit a metallic luster like blue gold. It seems that some metal is forming! The essence of leicijingshi, leicijin! Li Shaoyu instantly understood what kind of material it was. It was more precious than leicijingshi. The one meter square leicijingshi could only extract a piece the size of a baby''s fist, which could be regarded as Yaxian material! At this moment, he was not overjoyed. The black iron bar was absorbing the essence of the magnetic crystal.He didn''t dare to do anything for fear of interrupting the process. Ten days later, the ten meter high leicijingshi turned into a one meter high sword. On the black iron bar, there was a blue and gold sword body again. Even the rune originally engraved on the leicijingshi was imprinted on the sword body. Qingyu sword was once again upgraded and became a holy weapon of Chinese quality £¡ "I''m so full. Does the host have any such materials to eat?" Before Li Shaoyu could react, the Qingyu sword in his hand actually spoke! "Can you speak?" Li Shaoyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seems that Qingyu sword is really advanced, and the level of Qiling is also improved. "Yes, master. After swallowing Lei Cijin, I''m also advanced. I''ve grown from a primary level spirit to a medium level spirit. I can communicate with my master." Qingyu sword sent out a shiver, releasing a kind of cheering mood. "You did all this?" Li Shaoyu asked with wide eyes as he looked at the leicijingshi which had shrunk to one meter in front of him and the gradually weakened lightning force around him. "Yes, master, every artifact has its own unique ability. My ability is to devour other talents to strengthen myself, so that the artifact itself can continue to evolve and eventually grow into a perfect artifact. But thanks to the foundry master who made me, he once carved a swallowing array according to my ability, otherwise I could not finish swallowing so quickly. " The way to clear the feather. Uncle Wu! I''m afraid that Master Wu Shaoyu''s ability to make ironware is amazing. He didn''t know how to make it before. The rune on the Leici crystal disappeared and simply turned into a stone. The leimang here completely disappeared, and leiling, which had existed for hundreds of thousands of years outside the meteorite peak, completely disappeared. "Why? Boss, the thunder and lightning in leiling disappeared, and the boy came out. " After Lei mang is gone, another team who has been paying attention to Li Shaoyu''s movement instantly finds his whereabouts. "Heaven help me, do it!" The black robed man took a look, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He cheered coldly. Chapter 0388 Li Shaoyu is looking up and down the new Qingyu sword with joy. He can feel that the texture of Qingyu sword is more rigid and sharpened than before, and it adds a very violent smell, which is caused by the absorption of thunder and magnetic spar. If not half of the essence is consumed by the machine, I am afraid the sword will become more extraordinary. but some day in the future, he understands that the essence of Qingyu sword is the special ability of the machine, and the spirit must go along with the sword body. Therefore, the spirit of the spirit is necessary to advance itself. In the future, if we can provide enough material, the sword body can evolve continuously, and even one day it will grow into a fairy. Just as his mind was flying, a warning came out of his heart. Without thinking, his body shot out to one side. A small red flying sword brushed his ear and cut off his hair. Looking at the hair flying with the wind, he can''t help but get angry. If he doesn''t avoid it, I''m afraid this sword can pierce him in time! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of flying swords came across the sky and surrounded him to kill. On each flying sword, there were extremely strong fluctuations of force. Obviously, none of them were weak enough to threaten themselves. Six blood clouds appeared in his eyes, and he kept shuttling on the ground like a ray of thunder. Facing the encirclement of dozens of flying swords, he was still walking leisurely, and no flying sword could touch the corner of his clothes. Along the Yuan Li silk line attached to the flying sword, he quickly found the location of the attacker. His opponent was hiding under a hill dozens of miles away. By analyzing the strength of Yuan Li silk line, at least seven people took the shot! Royal sword villa! Li mubai started on himself again! The four wings behind his back open instantly and fly to the hill like a ray of light. Hundreds of flying swords suddenly appear on the hill to intercept him. However, for Li Shaoyu, who has extremely fast speed and blood cloud pupil, his body is flashing in the void. There is no threat from flying swords. After a few breath, he appears on the hill! On the back of the hill, there are eight men in black, and another man in black who looks like the leader. Seeing Li Shaoyu rushing to kill him, he decided to step back. At the same time, he released more flying swords to encircle and kill him. The flying swords are like rain, falling down on Li Shaoyu! Ten people are all strong in the sky. Everyone can control hundreds of flying swords at the same time. All of them add up to thousands of flying swords. The dense arrangement in the void is like a group of locusts. If people with dense phobia see this scene, they will collapse directly! He can''t hide any more. There are too many flying swords. They have completely surrounded him. There is no room for him to escape. At this time, the advantage of speed can''t be brought into play. We can only choose to break the law by force! The blood cloud pupil keeps turning, and all the movement tracks of the flying sword fall into his eyes. Li Shaoyu suddenly rises up and breaks out in one direction. The thunder is shining all over his body, and his body method is playing to the extreme. In his hand, Qingyu sword releases many thunder snakes to bombard the flying sword in the void. He was surprised to find that the current Qingyu sword can release the power of thunder independently even if it is not deliberately urged, because the complex runes imprinted on the sword body can actually operate independently to form a thunder array, but the power is much weaker than when it is engraved on the Leici crystal stone, which is the cultivator who can kill the spiritual void at most. However, once you deliberately urge, this thunder array can greatly increase your thunder power, and easily chop down the flying swords in the sky. The power of thunder''s Secret skills has been increased more than twice! What a bad Rune! It''s just a broken rune. It''s hard to imagine what effect a complete Rune can achieve! The sword of Qingyu shows its power, and the blazing leimang shines in the sky. The flying sword that used to be all over the sky falls down in an instant, forming an open area. Li Shaoyu breaks out in an instant and kills a man in black! Swordsmanship is good at killing enemies in a long distance. Once the enemy is close to him, it''s hard to stop the enemy''s attack. Naturally, the man in black also understands the truth. A long stick suddenly appears in his hand and blocks Li Shaoyu''s long sword. At the same time, he controls the flying sword in the distance to cut Li Shaoyu''s back. Poof! The long stick breaks directly under a piece of thunder light, and it''s hard to stop the advantage of Qingyu sword. Qingyu sword itself is extremely sharp. Now the power of thunder sword has been greatly increased. It''s easy to break the defense of the man in black! Under the startled eyes of the man in black, Qingyu sword directly cuts his body, connects his true spirit and splits it into two parts, destroying both body and spirit! The rest of the people in black killed one when they saw Li Shaoyu''s understatement. One by one, they were shocked and began to retreat in different directions, trying to distance themselves from him. In particular, the leader in black robe was even more shocked at this time. At the beginning, he saw the battle between Li Shaoyu and xuandaomen. At that time, with the help of the favorable terrain of leiling, he managed to kill a few people. Only a few months later, he killed a middle-term strong man in Yukong face to face. This is incredible. If it is said that Li Shaoyu has grown to this height, then the growth speed is too terrible! Of course, he didn''t know. Although Li Shaoyu''s perception of Lei system has been improved, the weapon in his hand has been improved the most. Now he can easily kill a strong man only by relying on the power of Qingyu sword.Poof! Poof! Poof! These people in black have completely separated and occupied one side respectively, controlling the flying sword to encircle and kill Li Shaoyu, which has caused him a lot of trouble. However, he is extremely fast, and his body is constantly shuttling through the void. As long as he catches up with him, the man in black will be doomed to the death of both the body and the spirit. In a short time, he will kill three people one after another, and all the people in black are worried There was a little fear, because the next one to be killed might be one of them, and now they were afraid. The opponent is really too strong, and he knows a lot about sword skills, so he can always avoid some must kill moves in advance. It''s almost useless for people to attack. "Use the sword to return to one, and kill him!" The black robed people roared, and the rest of the people in black stood in the air, holding the same sword formula in both hands. The dense flying swords in the void flew to one place quickly, and condensed into a big sword in the void, releasing a very terrible wave, and the void was cracked. Li Shaoyu frowned. This kind of sword return to one array is similar to the ultimate sword formula in Royal sword technique, Wan Jian return to one. However, Wan Jian return to one is a top secret and will not be spread to the outside world, so the sword return to one array should be a simplified version. But even the simplified version of the power is unimaginable. It is equivalent to the joint efforts of the remaining six people. He has crossed the realm of the imperial air realm. With the destructive power of the broken air realm, he felt extremely dangerous in an instant. Without the blessing of leiling terrain, can you still carry the blow? He couldn''t help looking at the Qingyu sword in his hand. All his hopes were on his sword! "Chop!" The black robed man suddenly yelled, and all the people in black waved at the same time. The big sword in the void burst into limitless light, and suddenly chopped down to Li Shaoyu. The void was cut open, leaving a huge crack in the dark space behind the sword, and the whole void was rumbling! Li Shaoyu took a deep breath and raised his momentum to the limit. All the thunder mans around him disappeared into his body. Instead of the holy golden light on his body surface, all the thunder power was injected into the Qingyu sword in his hand. The runes on the sword body lit up one after another. The blazing thunder mans caused a burst of thunder, and the whole void was roaring! "One sword thunders, two swords shake the sky!" Li Shaoyu burst out with a loud drink, and with a dazzling light behind him, he met the big sword in the void! The author Li Shaoyu said: at the beginning of the month, I would like to ask you to have a flower in your hand. Thank you for your support Chapter 0389 Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t use any secret treasure, the man in black robe rushed to the sword condensed by himself and others. He couldn''t help laughing wildly: "ha ha ha, I don''t know if you are confident or conceited. The sword power released by the seven of us has reached the broken space. Do you think you can fight against it with your own strength? I don''t know what to do Li Shaoyu didn''t respond. It''s superfluous to say anything now. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. Once he can''t bear it, he has to make a quick response. The slightest difference may lead to his own doom. Now he is using the modified meteor flash. The previous meteor flash is very fast, but its power is not enough. He integrates the mysterious meanings of Tianhuang finger and shibeiquan into the mysterious meaning of wind and thunder, and changes the way of sword power. On the premise of retaining the advantage of speed, he increases the original power by more than twice, and becomes a brand-new sword skill, which is his own Swordsmanship, if you don''t know the operation mode of shibeiquan and tianhuangzhi, you can''t show it at all. This sword skill was named "Zhen Changkong" by him. The meaning of sword skill lies in this word "Zhen", which increases the power of sword skill through the way of shaking. Originally, even if the power of this move was increased, he was not sure that he could fight against the big sword. But now Qingyu''s holy sword is advanced, and the power of Lei''s sword can be improved again. In this case, he dares to take a chance. Once he succeeds, the prototype of his second move will be settled. Boom! Li Shaoyu cuts on the big sword with his holy sword. The endless power of thunder breaks out from the body of Qingyu sword. However, it does not break out at one time. Instead, it forms a kind of shaking force of hundreds of times. Like the waves, it beats on the big sword again and again. The big sword first has a strong tremor, and then spreads out cracks, and finally it bursts out Body, turn into flying sword again! "Shake the sky!" Li Shaoyu is overjoyed. It seems that his idea works. The power of this sword is stronger than he expected. Before the power is fully broken out, the sword has disintegrated. All the power of this sword is released immediately! One after another, the lightning waves began to spread outward with him as the center, and the surrounding void was shaking. Being shocked by the shock force, they turned into a circle of twisted space, just like a calm lake was thrown into a boulder, turned into a series of space shock waves, and the flying Swords all over the sky twisted and smashed one after another under the rhythm of space shock waves, turned into scrap iron! Poof! Poof! Poof Where the space shock wave passed, the bodies of several people in black were twisted, and their bones and flesh were crushed by the shock force. Finally, their bodies were smashed and turned into pieces all over the sky. Only when the light shield on the man in black lit up and helped him resist the space shock force, he was spared. However, this kind of shock wave pounded on the light shield continuously, and his body was also a little trembling, and he coughed up blood. Even if the shield was isolated from the impact of energy, the shock force still acted on him and hurt him. "Boy, you wait for me!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu was possessed by the God of war, the man in black robe immediately turned into an illusion and fled to the distance. At the moment, his intestines are blue with regret. Originally, his task was just to monitor here. However, he was eager to make contributions and did not report to his team leader. As a result, his team was completely destroyed and he would be severely punished when he went back. Li Shaoyu was still feeling the inadequacy of the sword technique of shaking the sky. Seeing that the black robed man was ready to escape, he suddenly came back to himself. Raising his hand was a meteorite sword. A sword light cut the sky and directly split the black robed man in two. The void was sprinkled with a large amount of blood. The broken body of the black robed man fell downward, but he was not dead. He was trying to continue to break the body. After several ups and downs, Li Shaoyu had already caught up with him. If the sword streamed, he would cut his body into several sections again, and directly detained his true spirit. "Say it! How many people did Li mubai send to kill me? " Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, the thunder between his palms and fingers was shining, and he could kill the real spirit of the black robed man at any time. "You want me to say? You dream! Boy, you can''t live for a few days. As soon as I die, our team leader will get the news and will come to kill you soon. Ha ha ha The real spirit of the black robed man screamed wildly, and then began to shine. He chose to explode the real spirit! Li Shaoyu retreated quickly and got out of the explosion range. After all, the self explosion power of Zhenling, a practitioner in the later period of Yukong, was very strong, and it was easy to hurt the spirit, so no one wanted to be infected. Looking at the place where the black robed man is really smart and self exploding, his face is very blue. Although the black robed man didn''t say it, it''s not difficult to infer from the words of the black robed man that there is a team leader among them. The team members are already in the late stage of Yukong. What is the team leader''s realm? I''m afraid I''m a real broken air master! It seems that in order to kill me, Li mubai has really made a lot of money. He is much more ruthless than the old boy Ouyang Xiu. He even sent the great power of breaking empty space to me. But after all, Li mubai is the leader of the imperial sword villa, and he has a lot of abilities to smash the empty realm. But Ouyang Xiu himself is also an elder of xuandaomen, and no one will listen to him even if he wants to send him to smash the empty realm. No matter what the black robed man says is true or false, Li Shaoyu must be well prepared. After thinking about it, he plunges into the wind again. Leiling has disappeared. The only terrain he can use now is the wind field. He wants to set up a big killing array in the wind field and prepare to kill the empty field. If no one comes, you can practice enlightenment in the wind domain to see if there are other spiritual materials in the core of the wind domain, and then let your Qingyu sword evolve.The whole body is shrouded in the shadow under the black robe. At this time, Tianlong city and long Aotian, the leader of the dragon family, have just decided on the cooperation between Yujian villa and Tianlong city. They are having a drink. Suddenly, they frown slightly and take out a broken Rune paper from their arms. This is the life and soul Rune paper of the black robe man. The broken Rune paper indicates that the black robe man has completely died. "Brother long, I suddenly have something to do, so I''ll leave first." The shadow put away the rune paper and stood up directly, arched at the dragon. "Brother Li, if you have something to do, please don''t refuse if I can help you." Long Aotian noticed that things were different, and immediately opened his mouth. "It''s OK. A stray fish is missing the net. I can take care of it myself. Don''t worry about it." Shadow smile, and then into a black smoke disappeared without a trace, speed toward the direction of meteorite fairy peak. "Young master, it seems that your means are really extraordinary. Hehe But that''s interesting, otherwise it''s boring. " Shadow flies at a high speed in the void. Originally, he thought that Li mubai had sent him to lead the team in person. But now he vaguely understands Li mubai''s idea. This goal seems really tricky. The team composed of ten strong people in the imperial air has been destroyed, but that''s it. Because he''s coming! Author Li Shaoyu said: at the beginning of the month, please give all the flowers in your hands to Xiao Yu. Hee hee Chapter 0390 Just as the shadow flies through the void and comes to meteorite fairy peak, Li Shaoyu is arranging an array in the wind field. He doesn''t have enough materials on him. He directly takes out a jade plate to connect the secret space of meteorite sword, and takes out many magnets from it. In the wind field, he sets up a thirteen fold killing array. This time, he may have to face the power of the broken space, so he has to be cautious. Just as he was setting up the fourteenth killing array, Zhenling suddenly felt a palpitation, and felt a very strong breath coming across the sky. It was close to the ten thousand li range of meteorite fairy peak, and it was moving very fast, a hundred Li in a flash! The strong in the broken air! Li Shaoyu hides his breath in a hurry. At the same time, he sets up a small array around him to hide his Qi. Without any cover up, the visitor is obviously very confident and has a clear purpose, obviously aiming at himself. Just a moment later, a black figure flashed from the void, slowly stopped over the meteorite peak, and then looked down, as if looking for something. It was the shadow. About five minutes later, the black figure came down and landed in the place where Li Shaoyu was fighting with the black robed man. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel nervous. His sense of power in the broken space is too sharp. He has already dealt with the battlefield, but he has found some clues. The shadow takes out two pieces of broken Rune paper from his arms and throws them out. Then the rune paper is burning in the void. There is a spectacle in the sky. It even reproduces the war between Li Shaoyu and the black robed man like a movie. The black figure is watching in silence. This should be a secret method, which can reproduce what happened before. The method can be regarded as adverse. The reappearance of the scene suddenly disappeared at the moment of the fall of the black robed man, and the heaven and earth restored to the pure brightness. It seems that this secret method should make use of the soul memory of the black robed people, and reproduce what they saw and heard. With the death of the black robed people, the memory will disappear completely, otherwise it will certainly reproduce the scene of Li Shaoyu entering the wind. The shadow suddenly raised its head, and the powerful power of the soul spread around like a tide, covering thousands of miles around the meteorite fairy peak. The practitioners near the meteorite fairy peak were frightened. The power of the soul was so powerful that they turned their eyes to the meteorite fairy peak as if they had been watched by an ancient beast. The powerful power of soul sweeps over Li Shaoyu quickly. He tries his best to hide his Qi and doesn''t know whether he will be found by the shadow. Soon, this powerful power of soul will fade away. Even the strong in the broken space can''t explore a large area for a long time, but can only maintain it for a short time. Li Shaoyu did not dare to use the power of his soul to explore. Instead, he used his own eyes to observe the shadow''s every move. There was a big difference between them. The power of the true spirit was not at the same level. If he used the real spirit to visit, he would be found by the other party. "Are you hiding there to lead me in?" The shadow suddenly turned his head, looked at the direction of the wind field, and said with a smile. Found out! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel tight. He has already wiped out his breath. Unexpectedly, he still can''t avoid tracking. But he did not answer, the other party may also be bluffing, in fact, did not find his own trace, so it may be just a trial. "I''m No. shadow. I''m responsible for clearing all kinds of obstacles in Yujian villa. I''m good at tracking and assassinating. Although you''ve erased your breath, your technique is too bad to escape my exploration. So don''t take chances. I''ve found you!" The shadow gives a cold hum, raises his hand and releases a sword light. He rushes into the wind and flies to Li Shaoyu. He has locked Li Shaoyu''s position. It seems that what he said is true. Bang! The external killing array is activated, and the overwhelming wind blades fly out and cut towards the flying sword. The light of the sword lights up on the flying sword, like a ripple. All the wind blades are broken instantly, and they can''t stop the attack of the flying sword. Boom! Boom! Boom Li Shaoyu activated the wuchong killing array one after another, and the endless storm rose, which changed the direction of the flying sword and hit the flying sword on the sky. "Do you think these arrays can stop me? You are too naive! The sword breaks thousands of miles The shadow gave a cold drink, and the flying sword on the void burst out with a huge sword. The void was split, and the endless storm broke away. The whole wind field was cut off, and a vacuum zone appeared! Boom! The earth is torn apart by the sword, and a dark Canyon appears in front of Li Shaoyu. The earth collapses, and countless magnets break out. The rest of the array is completely destroyed before it is activated. The earth cracked, but when the crack spread to Li Shaoyu''s feet, it suddenly stopped. It seemed that the shadow deliberately did it. The strength was just right. This is the real power of breaking the void, which can tear the void with every move. It''s not the same order of magnitude as the false breaking the void moves that the previous practitioners of the imperial void combined to perform. Li Shaoyu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He seemed to be too confident before. He thought he could fight against the broken air realm with the help of killing array. Now it seems impossible. "Can we have a good talk now?" I don''t know when the shadow has appeared behind him, sticking to the back of his neck and talking. Li Shaoyu even felt the heat from the shadow''s mouth when he spoke.Li Shaoyu''s back hand was cut with a sword, but his wrist was held down by a powerful hand, which made it difficult to move. "Young people, don''t be so impulsive. We can discuss some things." Shadow chuckles. "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Li Shaoyu yelled, and the rune on the sword suddenly lit up, spurting out dozens of thunder snakes to bombard the shadow. At the same time, the thunder awn on his body flashed, and a layer of lightning armor was attached. There was a violent current flowing on his body surface, attacking the shadow''s big hand. The shadow disappeared in an instant, and then appeared not far away from him. His head was slightly raised, showing his snow-white teeth. He gave him an inexplicable smile and said, "you don''t have to be so panic. If I want to kill you, you have just died. Do you feel that my Swordsmanship will not strike you?" Li Shaoyu stares at the man in front of him coldly. He really doesn''t understand what he is thinking. He says in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" A smile appeared in the corner of shadow''s mouth and said, "before I answer your question, you should first answer me a question. Are you the person Zhuang is looking for? Is it the eldest young master''s child "Does it make sense to ask? Whether I am or not, we all have to fight, don''t we? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Everything has two sides. Sometimes it seems to be in a desperate situation, but there is always a ray of life. It depends on whether you can grasp it." The shadow said in a deep voice. What he said was unpredictable and seemed to mean something. Chapter 0391 Li Shaoyu lightly looked at the shadow and said: "you seem to have something to say, but you might as well say clearly, what does this thread of vitality mean?" "Well, I''ll make it clear. If you are really the one that Chuang master is looking for, you just tell me all the Royal sword skills, and I can let you live. But if you''re not, then I''m sorry, and the last glimmer of life is gone. " Shadow sneered. It seems that this man is scheming for Royal sword. It seems that his ambition is very big. At the moment, Li Shaoyu has many ideas in his mind. It seems that this shadow is not willing to be only a subordinate of Li mubai, but probably wants to replace him. He doesn''t doubt that shadow is deliberately speaking out to test himself, because there is no need. Even if he is a fake Li Shaoyu, I believe he will kill him. "That''s really embarrassing. It seems that this thread of life has no chance with me." Li Shaoyu has made a decision in an instant. Naturally, he can''t teach the sword to shadow. With the mind of shadow, even after he gets the sword, he will certainly kill himself. "Then go to hell!" The shadow gave a cold hum, and a sword light flew out of front of him and cut it directly at Li Shaoyu. This man was very decisive and ruthless, and his first move was to kill. The space around the flying sword collapsed instantly and rolled up a space storm! "The wind blows!" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. He possessed himself with thunder and lightning armor, and instantly promoted his own strength to the extreme. The Qingyu sword in his hand trembled, and the endless power of wind and thunder burst out, all sweeping over the small flying sword! Bang! The power of the wind and thunder broke directly under the light of the sword, and the flying sword seemed to have the greatest power, which directly shook him out. His whole body was shaking, his whole body was bursting with blood, and a big tent of blood fog was spouted out uncontrollably! "It''s true that I can bear a blow without death. There are some ways, but that''s the end of it!" Shadow was a little surprised. The ordinary monk of Yukong could not resist the power of his sword. Unexpectedly, the fast sword master took it. Then he held the sword Jue in his hand and cut out two more sword lights. The two sword lights directly disappeared into the void. The next moment, they tore the void and appeared in front of Li Shaoyu! "Shake the sky!" Li Shaoyu''s sword changed again. The void around him was shaking and twisted. The two flying swords changed their flight path and flew close to his side. They narrowly avoided the past. The two flying swords cut a mountain peak, and the whole mountain collapsed in an instant. Countless big fossils turned into vermilion powder. The space had a big shock, and a large number of gravel was swallowed by the void cracks and torn in the dark space It''s a terrible sight. "I didn''t expect to deal with a guy in yukongjing who needs me to be serious. You are really strong. If you can live well, you will surely be powerful in the future. It''s a pity..." The shadow was so sorry that more than a dozen flying swords appeared behind him, each of which could crack the void. With a light wave, more than a dozen flying swords crossed the void, and dozens of cracks were opened in the void. Before the sword reached Li Shaoyu''s position, a large area of space was no longer stable, and large areas began to collapse. "Shadow, I''ll see you later!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold drink, which directly urges the jade plate connecting the secret place of the meteorite sword. The next moment, his body has appeared in front of the tomb of the meteorite sword owner. Although they can crush their opponents in the same realm, they have no power to fight back in the face of the real broken empty realm. All the people who can reach this realm are dragons among the people. It is almost impossible to fight across a big realm. If you get to the peak of Yukong, you may still have the power to protect yourself in front of the broken air realm, but not now. The gap is too big. It''s no wonder that those who are strong in breaking the sky are called great powers, while those who are strong in Yukong can only be regarded as strong. The gap between the two is not a bit. Shadow didn''t pay attention to himself at first, so he could barely resist. Once he got angry, he had no chance at all, so he had to escape. When he arrived at the main Tomb of meteorite sword, he was still coughing up blood. The last move of shadow was too powerful. The fierce energy of flying sword had already made him feel split. His body was shocked by the fierce killing intention. If he was killed, I''m afraid that he would be killed. "Why? How did it hurt like this? " Fubo appears and asks Li Shaoyu in doubt. "Cough! There''s an old boy out there who wants to kill me! " Li Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood again. His teeth were dyed red, his clothes were ragged, and there were several terrible scars on his body. He looked very miserable. "The people of broken space want to kill you? Why don''t you ask me for help? " Fu Bo''s face was cold. Unless he had a deep hatred, the powerful people in the mainland would rarely bully the strong people in the imperial air realm. After all, all the people in the imperial air realm were dignified, for fear that they would be ridiculed if this kind of thing spread. However, since this person has put down his position, he obviously has a reason to kill him and won''t stop easily. "I just want to try my own strength, who knows, I can''t eat a few times." Young Li Fuyu''s face must have been beaten out so early. "Well, let''s go out and meet him now." Fu Bo said coldly that now Li Shaoyu has completely taken over the secret place of meteorite sword. Naturally, there are a lot of crystal stones for him to squander, so Fu Bo speaks much harder."It''s not urgent. First, pull out some holy herbs to replenish my blood gas. Let''s go after my injury is healed." Li Shaoyu is spitting out blood foam and reaching out to Fubo. Recently, his drug reserves are about to reach the bottom. Now there are only a few sub fairy medicines left under his hand, but he can''t spend them at this time. Fortunately, there are holy medicines planted in the secret place of meteorite sword, so he doesn''t have no medicine to eat. "You really have a different taste now..." Fubo''s face trembled, and he opened his mouth to take the holy medicine. Is it radish and cabbage? However, looking at his miserable appearance, Fubo still went to the medicine garden and dug up some king of medicine and a holy medicine for him. Seeing that he was really chewing and swallowing like a turnip, fauber turned his face. It was so outrageous. Boom! At this time, the void under the meteorite fairy peak is being destroyed, the whole wind field is collapsing in an instant, the earth spreads dozens of huge cracks that are tens of miles long, and the violent energy beams carry through the sky. Many strong people in East Antarctica feel it, and their soul power is exploring in this direction one after another. Shadow''s soul power is sweeping in all directions. In a flash, he has explored the surrounding area for thousands of miles, but he has not found Li Shaoyu at all. At the moment when Li Shaoyu disappeared, he felt the power of spatial fluctuation and decided that he had escaped with the help of secret treasure. However, he found that there was no trace in the range of ten thousand li, and the dark brow suddenly wrinkled. Shadow is good at tracking and assassinating. But now the enemy disappears in front of him, but he can''t find any trace. He can''t even determine the escape direction. The breath disappears directly in the same place, and it doesn''t appear again within ten thousand li. There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the fast sword master escaped into a different space and completely cut off the contact with this place. The other is that he directly escaped tens of thousands of miles away with the help of the powerful secret of space, making himself unable to trace. "Taoist friend, I hope you don''t damage the terrain here, or you may suffer from unexpected disasters." A vague animal face suddenly appeared in the void, and a strong spiritual wave came out, which oppressed Tianyu! The emperor! Shadow can''t help but be startled in the heart, just of the movement seem to make too big, will the emperor all startle! Chapter 0392 The spirit wave from the blurred animal face in the void makes the shadow feel a little palpitation. He naturally knows who it is, that is, the legendary sunset forest beast king, the real overlord of East Antarctica, and one of the strongest in the world. When the shadow of the emperor appeared, all the practitioners in East Antarctica felt a kind of invisible pressure. Their hearts seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, and the whole sky seemed to be dark. Only the fuzzy animal face was the only one between heaven and earth. "I was reckless. I didn''t control it well. I''ll pay attention." Shadow does not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Although the emperor is still deep in the sunset forest, he will die on the spot if he is dissatisfied. These top and most powerful people on the mainland are too rebellious. They are infinitely close to the legendary real immortals, and they are beyond the scope of ordinary practitioners. Therefore, they are called fairyland because they have one foot in the fairyland. If they were not limited by the broken rules of the heaven and the earth, they would have become immortals in ancient times. "I hope you can really pay attention, otherwise what will happen? I think you should be clear, I don''t need to say more." The emperor''s empty shadow and cold voice then slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were clear again, and the pressure of many practitioners immediately dissipated. The shadow gives a deep salute to the sunset forest. Even if the emperor is not here, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. At that stage, people can''t be provoked by him. The number of people who can reach that level in the whole sky sword continent is no more than 20. It''s even said that the emperor has actually gone beyond that level and become a real supreme being. Whether the legend is true or not, it proves the strength of the emperor. According to his understanding, the terrain of meteorite fairy peak seems to be inextricably linked with the emperor, so it attaches so much importance to it. The shadow wandered around the place where Li Shaoyu had disappeared for a long time, but he didn''t find any trace. He was so annoyed that he let a practitioner of Yukong run away from his eyelids. If it came out, he would be laughed off. No matter what, his tracking ability is very famous in the Assassin circle of Tianjian mainland. I didn''t expect to be in the sewer here today The boat capsized. Just as the shadow was about to leave, an inexplicable spatial fluctuation suddenly came out of the place where Li Shaoyu disappeared. Two figures appeared in front of the shadow, which were Li Shaoyu and Fu Bo. "You haven''t left yet!" Li Shaoyu looks at the shadow in a panic, and directly pulls Fubo to turn around and run. Just now, he has discussed with Fubo to pit the shadow for a big one. Shadow''s heart almost didn''t jump out, which was a big surprise. Originally, he was ready to give up. He was considering how to explain to Li mubai when he went back. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu came back with an old man who didn''t have the slightest breath. "Young master, don''t run so fast with me. I can''t bear it. You know I have acrophobia!" Fubo yelled in a panic on the void. He was just a puppet. As long as he didn''t do it, he was just like an ordinary man. Originally, the shadow had a little hesitation. Seeing this, he directly tore the void to catch up. He had guessed that there must be a secret treasure on Li Shaoyu that could open a different space. Just now, he just hid in a different space. After waiting for some time, he felt that he should have left and ran out, and was hit by himself. As for the new old man, he repeatedly confirmed that there was no strong breath fluctuation at all. He was just an old man gathering in the spiritual realm. I''m afraid he was just a servant. There was nothing to be afraid of. Li Shaoyu is running like a flash of lightning in front of him. His speed is extremely fast, but how can he compare with the shadow that can tear the void? Every time he emerges from the void, it is hundreds of miles. It''s almost like a blink, and soon he has caught up with them. "Don''t hurt our young master. Do you know who we are? He is famous... " Fubo yelled and clapped at the shadow, but the palm power was just like the breeze on the shadow''s face, which could be ignored. "Get out of here!" The shadow gives a big drink, kicks Fubo and kicks him to one side. At the same time, several sword lights appear around him and directly cuts Li Shaoyu. He doesn''t care about Fubo''s movement at all. In his cognition, his foot is enough to trample the mole ant in front of him to death! Li Shaoyu suddenly gave birth to two pairs of wings behind him. His speed soared. He kept moving in the void to avoid the attack of the flying sword. He didn''t dare to resist any more. The shadow immediately increases the number of flying swords again, blocking all the space he can dodge. Kill him! Just as shadow was concentrating on dealing with Li Shaoyu, he suddenly felt a warning sign, and his body flashed to one side. However, it was a step too late, and a big space crack suddenly appeared around him, which directly broke one of his arms. Bang! Then a sledgehammer smashed him on the head, and directly dropped him from the void to the ground. In the process of falling, he was once again cut off by several big cracks in space, his body was cut off, and one leg disappeared in the turbulence of space, and he suffered heavy damage in an instant! However, shadow is worthy of being an assassin. Even if he is attacked, he still responds quickly. He suddenly tears the void and disappears. Then he appears hundreds of miles away. However, his body is in a mess. His head swells up and his arm and leg are wasted. It takes a lot of energy to recover.At this time, Fubo was smiling at him with a heavy hammer on his shoulder, which made him angry. I didn''t expect that the old man was so insidious and had no master demeanor. He attacked himself by this means and attacked the wild geese year after year. This year, he was pecked by the wild geese! "Are you really shameless? Do you have a little powerful demeanor?" The shadow, while using the secret method to recover the broken body, yelled, especially when he saw the sly smile on Fubo''s face and the two people''s laughter coming from afar. "You''ve come to bully the younger generation. I''ll attack you. You''re the one to blame. Stay today!" With a strange smile, Fubo directly tears the void and disappears. The next moment, Fubo has appeared above the shadow''s head. The big hammer in his hand is smashed down fiercely. On the big hammer, there are several space splits, crushing the surrounding space. Before the shadow recovers, Fubo is ready to kill it quickly, I''m afraid it will change later. "I''ll let you off today, and we''ll fight next time!" After that, a few hundred swords came out of the wall, and the shadow disappeared. He went very decisively, and the situation analysis was very correct. Now that he was badly hit, Fubo would not give him the chance to recover. If he went on fighting, he would not be able to take advantage of it, or even be in danger of falling. If he wanted to go, he had to go as early as possible. "This guy is not easy to deal with. He has strong analytical ability and is good at judging the situation. He will definitely be a big enemy in the future." Fubo is not good at tracking. He can only watch the shadow leave and tell Li Shaoyu. "If he''s easy to deal with, he won''t be in the position he is today. He can be said to be a character. I''ll be more careful in the future." Li Shaoyu nodded. The shadow''s strength is superior, and his mind is deep. It''s really not an easy role to deal with. "He won''t come back in a short time. What''s his plan next?" Fuber asked softly. "I don''t have any plans. I''ll go into the secret and dangerous places to see if I can get any chance. Anyway, the magic feather league can''t go back in a short time. These potential opponents are too strong. I can''t bring trouble to the people around me." Li Shaoyu sighed. "Boy, you don''t know where to go, I can tell you!" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly sounded a voice, his body suddenly a shock! Chapter 0393 "What? I haven''t contacted you for a long time. Have you forgotten my existence? " The voice seemed to understand Li Shaoyu''s idea and gave a light smile. Divine emissary! This voice is too familiar. Since he came to this world, he has been following him, like a nightmare, all the time. How can Li Shaoyu forget it. However, he is very shocked now, because at the time of Tianyun clan, the God envoy Mingming was destroyed by yunjiuxiao. He saw it with his own eyes at that time, but he didn''t expect that its voice would appear again after so many years. "I see you clearly..." "Destroyed, isn''t it? Hehe, what I was destroyed at the beginning was only my body. The real me was already integrated with your soul. It''s not so easy to destroy. However, the old man was really powerful and caused me a lot of damage. Even my body had to give up to escape. But after these years of recuperation, I have almost recovered. " The envoy seemed to know what Li Shaoyu wanted to ask, and he began to answer before he finished. Li Shaoyu told Fubo to take care of his body. In an instant, he sank all his consciousness into the sea of knowledge, and the real spirit suddenly stood up, his eyes surging, and began to search for the trace of the God envoys in the vast and chaotic space of the sea of knowledge. Now the God is undoubtedly the most weak state, want to thoroughly understand it can only take advantage of now, otherwise it is always a hidden danger. "You want to see me? I said that the real me has been integrated with your real spirit. You are me and I am you. Don''t do useless work any more. " The voice of the God envoy suddenly rings out in the space of knowing the sea. The voice comes from all directions, which makes people not know where they are. "Yes? If you are really integrated with my true spirit, why is there a body? " Li Shaoyu sneered. He felt that the divine envoy had done so because there was no silver here. He exposed himself. Sure enough, after he said this, the emissary was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu guessed it. The emissary''s real body was hidden in the vast chaotic space. "God has ordered you to go to the endless open sea to accept the baptism of God. I hope you don''t make mistakes. Even if you find me, what? Now you can''t resist God''s arrangement. You are just killing yourself After a long time, the voice of the envoy sounded again, and the tone became cold. "The more you say that, the more I feel that you are guilty. If it was before, I might not be able to escape your control, but now you still have that ability?" Li Shaoyu sneered that if before, once he resisted, the divine envoy would clamor to kill him. But now he is threatening. It''s not his style at all. Obviously, he is weak to a certain extent and has lost the ability to control himself. "Do you want to disobey God''s orders? Don''t say it''s the God, even if it''s the spokesman of the God in this world, it''s enough to kill you. I advise you to obey the God''s orders, otherwise the end will be very miserable. " The God envoy said in a deep voice that now it has really lost the ability to check and balance Li Shaoyu, but it is not flustered, because it still has cards. "We haven''t met in such a long time. Why don''t we take this opportunity to talk about the benefits of God''s baptism? If the benefits are big enough, I may be moved." Li Shaoyu whispered that he also wanted to see the true face of the emissary. The body of the emissary he saw in the Tianyun clan was obviously a spirit weapon, but he was not sure whether the emissary was a spirit weapon or not. If all the 10000 summoned people were spirit weapons with spirit, then this kind of weapon refining method was shocking! "Accepting the baptism of God can naturally get benefits that you can''t imagine. It can completely change your body and let you have a constitution close to chaos. This kind of benefits is unimaginable. At that time, your body strength can be comparable to the holy weapon at this stage!" The envoys did not appear, but they spoke of the benefits of baptism, and they were very proud. However, Li Shaoyu got some important information through the words of the emissary, that is, although the emissary has been dormant in his body, he does not know his physical condition, because now his body can be compared with the holy instrument. Obviously, he has been sleeping all these years, and he can not get information by peeping into his memory, which further shows that the emissary has not been in contact with the holy instrument Their own true spirit fusion. When he realized this, he was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that he would not have any secrets in front of the God envoy, and then he would be in great trouble. "I found you!" Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a loud drink, and the endless thunder surged in the sea of knowledge and fell towards a place of chaos. A large area of chaos was scattered, and a mass of hazy light and shadow appeared in front of him. That group of light and shadow is like an eagle like monster. I didn''t expect that the real body of the divine envoy was the real spirit of a monster! "Monster?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. It''s too far from what he imagined. He can''t think of such a result even if he breaks his head. "Nonsense! My true body is a spirit beast, much higher than a monster! " God was found, but did not show the slightest state of panic, but talked with him. "Spirit beast? Isn''t that the name of an extremely powerful monster? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the real body of the divine envoy was quite cute. "It''s just that the practitioners of Tianjian land are ignorant. We are not the same race as monsters. Our blood is much higher than them. I come from a higher level world. You wild friars will not understand." The God made Li Shaoyu look white, just like looking at the local steamed stuffed bun. He was full of contempt.Li Shaoyu suddenly moved in his heart. Does this higher level world mean the world of heaven? However, he didn''t show any abnormality on the surface. Instead, he looked at the God envoy with a sneer and said, "it''s a pity that you and I were wiped out by my wild friar today!" Around him, there was an endless thunder falling down, and a strong sense of killing bloomed, sweeping to the divine envoy like a tide. "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise the end will be very miserable. No one can resist the will of God. Even if I can''t balance you now, there is still a way to erase you." The divine envoy suddenly retreated and looked at Li Shaoyu coldly. "Then I''d like to try. How can you erase me now?" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, and suddenly reaches for the emissary. With a burst of thunder, he blocks the sea space around the emissary. Instead of directly destroying the emissary''s real spirit, he wants to capture the emissary alive and get information about the world. "Since you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll let you have a try!" God''s cold voice, suddenly lit up a road around the complex and mysterious runes, in its side to build a six pointed star pattern, there is a mysterious power in which circulation. Li Shaoyu was shocked. This kind of rune is very similar to the rune carved on the Leici crystal. It belongs to the ancient divine script! At the same time, Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly lights up and releases his blood. Numerous and mysterious runes appear on his body. Then his body inch by inch splits, and his body is nearly broken! Chapter 0394 Fubo saw that Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly changed, so he couldn''t help but quickly suppress it. However, he couldn''t do anything but watch his physical condition continue to deteriorate, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t understand what happened to him. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the rune became brighter, a cloud of blood began to burst out on Li Shaoyu''s body, and his body began to burst into pieces. It seemed that the whole body would burst into pieces at the next moment! Li Shaoyu''s real spirit has a feeling that he can''t help but stop his plan to capture the divine envoy and return to controlling the physical body. He runs xuanhuang bumie Sutra in a hurry and wants to reorganize his body, but the speed of breaking the body is faster when he runs xuanhuang bumie Sutra. Xuanhuang immortal Sutra is invalid! Bang! In the end, Li Shaoyu''s whole body was smashed, blood and flesh splashed, leaving only one head. However, there was a red sword shaped mark in the center of his eyebrows, releasing a bright light. It seemed that it would explode at any time and smash his head! "Shao Yu, what happened?" Fubo asked eagerly. The change happened suddenly, and he didn''t find any sign of anyone''s attack. It was too weird. "Collect my flesh and blood, fauber." Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. It seems that his body has been manipulated by the divine envoy for a long time, but he hasn''t found it all the time. Now he is inspired by the divine envoy, and the hidden danger finally breaks out. After asking Fubo, his consciousness sank into the space of knowing the sea again. He looked at the God envoy in front of him coldly, his face was very blue. "How''s it going? It doesn''t taste good, does it? " The God''s face was elated. It did so to frighten Li Shaoyu, and now it has obviously played an effect. "What the hell is going on?" Li Shaoyu asked in a cold voice. The thunder force around Zhenling was surging wildly, which showed his anger at the moment. "I said that no one can resist the will of God. Even though I am really weak now, I have the same means to deal with you! Don''t forget who gave you everything today. If you didn''t have God''s gift, would you have achieved what you are today? I might have died in that corner. However, there is no free lunch in the world. God has spent countless materials to cultivate you, so that you can serve God when you grow up, not bite back. Therefore, he has long been on guard against you. " God is very proud of said, look contemptuous. "What''s wrong with my xuanhuang immortal Sutra? Were you in control just now? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Good! You are still very smart. There are some flaws in your xuanhuang immortal Sutra. The higher your cultivation level is, the easier it will be for me to control it, so I can let you die at any time! " The divine envoy said haughtily. "Why don''t you just kill me? I don''t have the confidence to kill my true spirit. Even if you kill my body, my true spirit depends on me, but you will be miserable and die! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well! You''re really annoying, but since you can see it, we''ll burn all the jade. Maybe when I blow up your sea space, I can kill it with you! " As soon as the God''s face became cold, the runes around him began to shine. There was a shock in the space of knowing the sea, and Li Shaoyu''s only head began to crack. "Stop it! If we have something to discuss, it''s just to serve God. I can consider it. " Li Shaoyu suddenly said to stop him. It''s not easy for him to achieve what he has today. Even if he is lucky enough not to die, he will never give up a body. If you really die, it''s too bad. You can''t take the risk. After all, the other party lost only a spirit beast. What you paid is your own life. "Hum, you don''t want to make any wrong ideas. You want to kill me when I''m relaxed. Now I''m weakening the power of the seal. You can reunite yourself with xuanhuang immortal Sutra, and then rush to Tianhai town near the open sea immediately! During this period, I will always keep the seal. Once you do something wrong, I will burn the jade with you Although the divine envoy was only the spirit of the beast, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He gave him a series of orders directly. Li Shaoyu can only recognize the cultivation, but he didn''t expect to be threatened by a beast spirit today. Soon, with the dim light on the divine envoy''s body, he felt that the xuanhuang immortal Sutra had come into effect again. He ran the skill in a hurry to reunite his body and reorganize his body again. "What happened?" Fubo saw that Li Shaoyu''s body was reunited again. He couldn''t help asking eagerly. "Don''t say anything, start at once God''s voice sounded, it does not want to have any changes, after all, it is not easy to maintain this state. Li Shaoyu blinked at Fubo with a bitter face, and then rose straight up into the sky. However, a secret sword light flew out, fell in front of Fubo and carved the five characters of outer sea, heaven and sea. Seeing these five words, Fubo immediately disappeared from his mind, and went at a high speed from the other direction. The open sea, in the south of the underworld, needs to cross the endless underworld to reach. Li Shaoyu took a transport array in East Antarctica to reach the boundary of Hurricane state, where the wind clan is located. This is the junction with Hades. It can be said that it is the nearest transport array to the open sea. The underworld is a kingdom of death and the territory of the underworld. They have no contact with the practitioners on the Tianjian continent and have not established a transmission array connected with the outside world. Therefore, they have to rely on their own flight to cross the underworld.Li Shaoyu flies over the underworld, where he is covered by endless dark dead air. Even his blood cloud pupil can''t penetrate the heavy dead air, so he can''t see the scene in the underworld at all. It seems that the people of the underworld don''t like sunshine, so they never go out of the underworld, and they don''t take off, but they don''t allow outsiders to set foot. No one will pay attention to Li Shaoyu''s flying over the underworld, but if he falls into the underworld, he will be attacked by the underworld. A long time ago, there was only a small area in the underworld, and there were not many underworld people, just a small group. However, in the war of destruction in ancient times, this area became the final battlefield to fight against the Protoss. Countless immortals, demons and Demons fell down, and the blood of the demons and Demons became red here. As a result, death became very strong. The underworld took this opportunity to expand their territory, and there was endless resentment and immortality The blood of demons also created more powerful underworld warriors, and the underworld finally became a big family and ruled a large area of land. The open sea, just to the south of the underworld, is boundless. At that time, the protoss fled into the open sea and disappeared. There are still nearly ten thousand li of land left between the open sea and the underworld, which was left by the first class forces and the ancient adherents in negotiations with the underworld, and was not occupied by the underworld. They set up some towns on the coast of the open sea, where there are a large number of strong practitioners stationed for many years. The weakest are yukongjing, in order to monitor the movement of the Protoss and prevent the protoss from fighting back again. For fear that the protoss would drive straight in, they did not build a transmission array. However, with the passage of time, there is no sign of the protoss to fight back. Many forces have also led to the disintegration of the alliance because of interest disputes. Now only a few practitioners are stationed in these towns. More and more adventurers choose to take risks here. After all, this is the main battlefield in ancient times. There are many big opportunities left behind. Moreover, some people have really got big opportunities, and even some people have got incomplete immortal tools and magic arts, which attract more adventurers to come here for exploration. However, opportunities and dangers coexist. The lowest people who can explore here are practitioners of the spiritual void. The weak can''t survive here at all. Tianhai town is one of these towns. In recent years, it has developed into a medium-sized city. Due to the distance, it will be half a month after Li Shaoyu flies all the way here. Chapter 0395 When Li Shaoyu saw the tall blue wall of Tianhai Town, his tired face finally showed a trace of joy, and the corner of his eyes even shed tears of excitement, finally arrived. The divine envoy may really have great psychological pressure. In the past half a month, he has been urging him to keep on going, hoping to fly to Tianhai town immediately. Generally speaking, with his physical condition, it''s nothing even if he doesn''t sleep for a long time, but he has been on the road all the time in the past half a month, and he has to keep the speed all the time, which makes him a little too much to eat and consume. If he doesn''t want to die with the divine envoy, he will definitely stop working. "Finally, let''s have a good rest." Li Shaoyu landed outside the gate of the city, breathing heavily, which attracted the eyes of some practitioners. But he''s not in the mood to care. He wants to rest. "Panfu in the east of the city, let''s go!" God made the whole body of runes bloom, firmly shook his head, directly issued a new order. This half a month to keep this state, it is not light tired, at the moment will not relax, for fear of what will happen at the last moment. "NIMA, is there any human rights? Even if it''s a machine, you should let me have a rest. I won''t go! " Li Shaoyu was so angry that he lay down on a big Bluestone at the gate of the city. He didn''t want to move. "Jade and stone are burning!" The divine emissary gets angry, and the runes on his body light up one after another. He is about to explode himself! "Good! Good! Good! You cow, I''m convinced. I''m not afraid to take my life seriously. How can I meet you such a fool! " Li Shaoyu had no choice but to get up and drive to the east of the city. The God envoy was familiar with the city and directed him to turn left and right. Soon he came to a corner of the east of the city. On a dilapidated courtyard, there was a dilapidated plaque, on which the word pan Zhai could be vaguely identified. "This is the so-called pan Fu? It looks like a ghost house to me. How many years has it been abandoned? " Li Shaoyu looked at the dilapidated courtyard in front of him speechless. It was dirty and messy. Several houses had collapsed. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since he lived there. Everywhere he looked gloomy. "Cut the crap, let you go in, or the jade and stone will burn!" God has been extremely nervous these days. He is always in a tense state. His temper has become extremely irritable. He is ready to burn everything. It has become a catchphrase. "Well, I''ll just go in. Don''t scare me all the time." Li Shaoyu said, and then walked into the courtyard, along the bluestone road which has been covered with weeds to the deep of the courtyard. This is a large courtyard with three entrances. Although it has been dilapidated for many years, there are still many magnificent buildings and decorations. It is obvious that it was indeed a prosperous place in the past. Squeak When he entered the second courtyard, the door of a wing room on the west side was opened, and an old beggar in ragged clothes came out of the room. He opened his turbid eyes for a look. There was a flash of accident in his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice, "who''s here? Why did you intrude into my pan house? I don''t know if it''s a private house. I need to ask the owner''s permission before I come in! " Nima! Li Shaoyu wants to curse people. Beggars living in such a broken yard have such a big temper. Who can tell there is a master in this place? Besides, you are a beggar. I guess you are here. You are shouting at yourself! "Well Old My father-in-law, I happened to pass by here. I saw that the courtyard was built with a great style. I think it was because of the master''s handwriting and was attracted by the vast ancient charm. I can''t help but come in and pay a visit. I''m so disturbed... " However, he couldn''t get angry with a beggar. He could only suppress his anger and give the old beggar a reason that he couldn''t believe. At the same time, he asked the envoys why he wanted to come here. This is really a big pit. "Oh, you know Feng Shui?" The old beggar''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then quickly disappeared. He said in a cold voice, "but outsiders are not welcome here. Please leave." "Tell him, heaven and earth turn upside down, God forbids heaven and earth, and reincarnation is cut on the way to the yellow spring!" The envoy replied, but he said such a strange word. Although he didn''t understand it, he still did it. This should be the signal of the joint. "Heaven and earth turn upside down, God forbids heaven and earth, and cuts reincarnation on the way to the yellow spring!" Li Shaoyu, with a straight face, said such a sentence to the old beggar. At the same time, he observed the change of the old beggar''s face. As expected, he found that the old beggar''s face suddenly changed after hearing this sentence. "I think you are a crazy person. Don''t talk nonsense here. Can you cut the power of reincarnation?" The old beggar''s eyes suddenly became very clear, and there was a faint light in the flow, and he said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Turn the world upside down, overturn the heaven and earth, the gate of reincarnation under the underworld!" According to what the divine envoy taught, Li Shaoyu said to the old beggar again. The signal is quite complicated. "The pagoda of the gods!" The old beggar''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and his body showed amazing momentum. This guy was a hidden master, and he didn''t notice it before. "The gate to heaven!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Of course, the divine envoy was helping him answer. It seems that the old beggar is really a good friend."Come with me." The old beggar nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked to the third courtyard. Li Shaoyu followed him and suddenly found something different. There is nothing unusual in the first two courtyards, which is simply a dilapidated place. However, everything in the third courtyard is different. All the buildings are arranged according to a strange orientation, forming a peerless killing place. He can feel that there are faint killing opportunities in circulation. This is because he is very proficient in array. If people who don''t know array come in, he will be surprised I don''t know how I died when I died. Once this kind of unique killing array is activated, I''m afraid that even the power of the broken space will be doomed. Obviously, the third courtyard is an important place. The old beggar took Li Shaoyu all the way, but he didn''t go to the main hall. Instead, he came to a dry well and said, "jump down." Nima! By the way, will you let yourself jump into the well after a long time? Li Shaoyu had a big head for a while, but the envoy urged him to jump all the time. He thought that they would not jump into the well with so much effort, so he jumped down with his eyes closed. In the process of falling, he felt something unusual. The dry well seemed to have no end. He had been falling for nearly five minutes without touching the ground. Moreover, there were waves of space force around him. He seemed to have entered a space transmission channel. About ten minutes later, light finally appeared on the soles of my feet. Suddenly, I felt a shock. It seemed that I had hit a light curtain, and then I was on an island. The island is about a dozen miles in size. It floats alone in the boundless sea. There is no vegetation on the island. It is all black rocks. There is a stone house at the top of the island. In front of the stone house, there is a man standing facing the wind and looking into the distance. He is wearing a black robe and hunting in the sea wind. The red flowers on the other side are embroidered on the black robe There are two big gold characters embroidered on the black robe, shining in the sun - Xinghe! Members of the organization of God! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. The divine envoy is really related to the divine organization. The divine organization is really the chess pieces that the protoss planted on the Tianjian continent. "Finally, there''s another one. The next ten people are all here. I don''t have to stay in this desolate place all the time. Come here quickly." Star River looked at Li Shaoyu from a distance, turned around and waved to him. Chapter 0396 Li Shaoyu walked forward. Now that he had arrived here, he had no way to retreat. He had to go on. He could not avoid both fortune and disaster. "I didn''t expect that you also like to wear masks. It''s very similar to our style. Are you always chased by others on the mainland?" Xinghe''s face is wearing a crystal mask, which also has the power of array. It''s impossible for people to get a glimpse of his true face. However, this person seems to be very cheerful and teases him. Yelianlang also has such a mask. It seems that the mask made of this material is standard. Judging from the silver and gold masked people we have met before, all the members of the God organization who are equipped with crystal masks also have the cultivation of broken space. In addition to this galaxy of stars, Li Shaoyu has seen three members of the God organization in the broken space. In addition to the mysterious three burials, the strength of the God organization is really strong, and these forces will never be the full strength of the God organization, because Yun jiuxiao has said that their eight families have been fighting against the God clan all these years, and there is absolutely something hidden It''s a super power. "I''m not always chased, but there are some people who always want to kill me." Li Shaoyu said in a friendly voice that it is said that all the members of the God organization are big traitors and evil people, and each of them has committed heinous crimes on the mainland. Now it seems true that the masks to prevent recognition have become standard. "It''s OK. Everyone has their own enemies. As long as they can survive, they will be killed one by one after they are powerful." With a smile, Xinghe suddenly turns his eyes to a direction. His eyes seem to be a little lonely. It seems that this person has a sad past. After all, no one is born with great evil, and the so-called good and evil are just relative. Just like Li Shaoyu, in the eyes of his enemies, he must also be a man of great evil. In fact, there is no need to care too much about these, as long as he does not go against his own heart. Xinghe''s eyes were a little wet, and he seemed to think of the sad past. However, he soon recovered his composure. He pointed to the stone house and motioned Li Shaoyu to go in by himself: "sorry, I''m confused. I almost forgot my business. You go in. The leader is waiting for you there." Li Shaoyu nodded and stepped into the stone house. There was only a one-way transmission array in the stone house, which was emitting weak light. He didn''t know where to go. As expected, the God organization is extremely cautious. This desert island is just a transit station. I still don''t know where the destination is. No wonder no one has been able to find their hometown for so many years. They are very careful. After stepping into the transmission array, a space channel appeared. Li Shaoyu stepped in. The transmission array lit up a dazzling light, and then slowly returned to calm. After waiting for about ten minutes, Xinghe suddenly smashed the conveyor array and turned it into powder with the stone house. Then he waved his hand and took a gust of wind to blow all the powder into the sea. Take out a piece of talisman paper and ignite it. A space portal appears in front of the star river. The Star River directly steps in. The portal then disappears, and the island becomes a desolate island. Even the traces of people''s existence have been erased by him. A layer of light curtain wrapped Li Shaoyu''s rapid progress in the space channel. The distance of transmission seems very far. It took more than ten minutes to reach the end of transmission. He reappeared on a transmission array. The light gradually dissipated, and the scene gradually became clear. This is a huge beautiful island, with trees and flowers like the sea. A huge lake is like a piece of jade dotted in the middle of the island. Exquisite pavilions and pavilions are scattered around the lake. A large area of cloud transpiration, just like the world in a picture, can be called It''s a fairyland on earth. The teleportation array is built not far from the coast. Two old men in grey robes are drinking tea and playing chess in a pavilion beside the teleportation array. One is as red as blood, and the other is as black as the bottom of a pot, forming a strong contrast. Moreover, the two men are not human. The red faced old man has a vertical eye on his forehead, and the black faced old man has two yak like horns on his head It should be the legendary Protoss. Behind them, there were four young people standing on both sides, who were pure human youth. "The last call is here. That''s the end of our chess game." After seeing Li Shaoyu, the old man with red face smiles and puts down his chess pieces. He is about to break the chess game. "No, no, I''m going to beat you in this game. I can definitely kill you. You can''t take the opportunity to slip away and let Xiao Si deliver him." The black faced old man even shook his big head to express his opposition. The red faced old man gave a helpless smile and nodded to a young man around him. The young man of the human race, known as Xiao Si, bows down and retreats. He comes directly to Li Shaoyu and says with a smile, "please follow me." Then he turned to lead the way. Li Shaoyu secretly glances at the chessboard between the two elders with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, his heart is shocked. The chessboard they played with was polished with a kind of Yin-Yang stone. It''s a fairy level spirit material that can make the secret treasure of immortals. They used it to make the chessboard for fun! A closer look at the chessboard made him dull. Although he didn''t recognize the talent, he felt that it was more extraordinary than the material of the chessboard. From such a distance, he could see Baohui moving on it."This guest, please follow me!" The youth in front of him yelled at Li Shaoyu again. Li Shaoyu regained his mind. He felt a little embarrassed and quickly took two steps to catch up with him. Before they came to a cave all the way, the young man stopped directly and did not go further. He motioned himself to go in. It was obvious that it was the destination of the trip. Li Shaoyu walked in along the passage and found that the whole interior of the mountain had been hollowed out. There was a vast space inside. However, there was only one building in the vast space, which was very eye-catching and dazzling. At a glance, his mind was deeply shocked, and his eyes could not be moved. It''s a huge white bone altar, located in the middle of the mountain. It''s made up of numerous white bones, including animal bones and human bones. There are also some huge skeletons that Li Shaoyu can''t recognize, which gives people a sense of fear. This altar should have existed for a long time. It is full of traces of war, such as knife marks, arrow holes, fist marks, etc. obviously, it has experienced many wars and revealed mottled flavor of time everywhere. I''m afraid it is a product of ancient times, or even earlier. Although the altar was not activated at this time, there was still a terrible breath flowing on it. The blood mist was steaming, and occasionally there was the roar of resentment spirit. It was like an ancient magic mountain lying in front of it. The oppressed Li Shaoyu breathed quickly, and the blood circulation was no longer smooth, which made his body cold. What kind of altar is this? There is such a terrible momentum just placed here. Once activated, it is impossible to imagine what power can be displayed. "Welcome the last Summoner to Yinshen Island, join the arms of God, join the camp of God, and serve God from now on!" A voice suddenly rings out and draws Li Shaoyu''s attention back. Following the voice, a figure standing in front of the white bone altar under the black robe comes into his eyes. He is wearing a wooden mask on his face, and his eyes are looking at Li Shaoyu with a strong smile. Three funerals! "We''re seeing each other again. I''m really surprised at your growth." Sanmu obviously recognized Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. Chapter 0397 It''s no surprise to see Li Shaoyu buried three times here, but he didn''t expect that this is the legendary island of hidden gods. For endless years, countless great powers on Tianjian mainland have gone to the vast open sea to search for this island, but no one has been able to find it successfully. All along, this island has been covered with extremely mysterious legends. I didn''t expect that I have boarded this legend today The islands in the world. "You brought me from the earth to Tianjian land. What''s your purpose?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the three burials. Many of his previous guesses have come true today. He can finally ask the reason face to face. Sanmu said with a smile: "I don''t have the ability to choose you as the God. In fact, I work for the God just like you, but I have a greater responsibility and I am the spokesman of the God in this world." "God? What kind of God do you say? Who is the God Li Shaoyu frowned and asked in a deep voice. "God is a great supreme being. You don''t need to know it now. You just need to know that you will obey me in the future." Mentioning the God, the tone of the Three Burials became respectful. Obviously, they respected the so-called God very much. "We?" Li Shaoyu recovered and found that in addition to himself, there were nine people sitting around, one by one silent. Among them, there are two old acquaintances, one is the heavenly king, and the other is the Qingli woman who uses Yuxiao. The remaining seven people have never seen her. "I think your hearts must be full of doubts. Now I will answer your doubts together. If you have any questions, you can ask now." Three Burials came gently and stood in front of ten people. Li Shaoyu also went to one and sat down with his knees crossed. "What do you want to do when you bring us here? I remember at the beginning, God said that we have absolute freedom. Now why do you force us to come here to accept your orders?" The emperor of heaven''s death was grumpy and obviously suffered the loss of God''s envoy, but he was still unconvinced. When the Heavenly God asked this question, everyone was surprised. Obviously, everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. "Yes, not only in the past, but also in the future, I will promise you freedom. You are still yourself and will not change much." Three Burials said in a deep voice, and then his voice suddenly turned cold: "but God has chosen you 10000 callers from all over the universe, and at the same time, he does not hesitate to spend a lot of resources to cultivate you. Shouldn''t you work for God? Do you not understand that there is no free lunch in the world? You can survive from 10000 callers to the end, and you have achieved so much in the mainland. Besides your own talent, what''s more important is God sparing no effort to cultivate you. You should know this in your heart! " "Training? Our resources are all bought in exchange for our own contribution, but they are not free. Fortunately, what do you mean to say about cultivation? " Heaven kills the holy king to say coldly. "Contribution? Well said, then why don''t others give you resources? " Three Burials cold voice asks a way, this sentence all gave to ask to live. "It''s meaningless to discuss these now. Anyway, we''ve been trapped by you from the beginning. You might as well tell us what your purpose is." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that even the original xuanhuang bumiejing was passive. In the final analysis, these people can''t escape from each other''s palm. It''s useless to discuss these again. "That''s right. Since you were selected by God and brought to Tianjian, your destiny has been doomed. Either you will be eliminated in the process of competing with each other, or you will give full play to your talents and talents to survive in this feast. You should know that every 1000 years, the God will choose 10000 summoners from all over the universe to bring them to the Tianjian continent, and only 10 people will survive each time. So you can say that you are lucky to live to see me at last. From then on, your road will become brilliant and will be fully cultivated by the God. " Three buried deep voice way. "Yes? I remember that I had a lot of contributions that I hadn''t exchanged before. Is that how we were trained? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Your situation at that time is not clear, and you may die at any time. Naturally, we will not waste important resources on you. But I also asked Si Lun to give you a piece of life extending skill, didn''t I? It''s a pity that you refused, but you survived in the end, which surprised me. The one armed sword has some means Three funeral whispers. "Well, tell us what your purpose is. What are you calling us for?" Li Shaoyu is not willing to argue with him on this issue. "Now you are all strong in the imperial air realm, some of you are big disciples, some of you are overlord, of course, there are also notorious demons. These are your own ways. I will not interfere in them in the future. You can still keep your identity, but I will let you work for God at the critical moment in the future, so you need to be absolutely loyal to God Loyalty. " Three buried deep voice way. "Isn''t it the same now? Isn''t it just for the convenience of controlling us that you made this emissary to follow us Heaven kill the holy King cold voice way. "The original envoys are standard things after all, and their ability is limited. As you become stronger, the control of the envoys over you will gradually become weaker, and I need your absolute loyalty, so I need to baptize you and strengthen the envoys in your body. Of course, in the future, you will get more benefits, which can be exchanged in your Divine orders Cai Mi Dian will also be better and stronger, which can be said to be mutually beneficial. " Three buried deep voice way."We are just the imperial air realm. If we can help you, one member of God''s organization may be able to destroy us all." Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You have different identities. The members of the God organization are all chess pieces on the surface, but you are all dark chess. There are many things that we are not convenient to do in person, because there are too many eyes staring at us, but you can push them secretly, because each of you has nothing to do with us in the public, and what you do will not arouse people''s suspicion. Can you understand that? " Three buried deep voice way. "I see. It''s like spies lurking in the mainland. It seems that you''ve done a lot in secret these years." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that others may not understand, but he understood it in an instant. This should be to avoid the exploration of the ancient adherents and the first class forces. "In fact, it''s such a simple matter. I won''t interfere too much in your personal development in the future. I''ll contact you when I have a task. Let''s get to know each other. There will be cooperation places in the future. Don''t rush to the Dragon King Temple at that time." Three buried deep voice way. Ten young people report their identities to each other. Most of them have become the core disciples of the first-class forces by virtue of their own talents and strength. Only four of them, including Li Shaoyu, are still scattered practitioners and have not joined the big forces. After such a long period of accumulation, it is hard to imagine how many people like myself are involved in today''s major forces. Some people may even have taken control of the power in the major forces. This is really a matter of great fear. "From now on, we will be on the same front. Next, I will carry out the baptism ceremony for you, and teach you the complete xuanhuang immortal Scripture. At the same time, I will provide you with a free spiritual material to upgrade xuanhuang immortal Scripture to the Ninth level, which is a gift from God." Three, as like as two peas of a white bone altar, a small white bone altar appeared behind him, and it seemed to be a secret to baptism. Chapter 0398 "Come first. After all, your divine power is the weakest." Three burials and one refers to Li Shaoyu. He is very clear about the state of the divine envoys. Naturally, he also knows that Li Shaoyu''s divine envoys have suffered heavy losses, so he was asked to come first at the beginning. Li Shaoyu stood up and walked slowly to the small white bone altar, thinking about how to deal with it. For the three burials, he can''t believe it all. The so-called baptism ceremony is supposed to be a ceremony to strengthen the God''s control over his body, and then give him some visible benefits in the process. But when he got to the altar, he didn''t come up with a way to deal with it. It''s not realistic to fight with God. He has to fight with God''s envoys with the attitude of burning jade and stone. What''s more, in the face of three burials, it''s even more impossible to use stratagem. Now his life is in the hands of each other, and there''s nothing he can do. The remaining nine young people all look at Li Shaoyu who stepped onto the altar with burning eyes. They want to see what changes will take place and whether there will be bad consequences. These people can live to the end among 10000 people. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. They are all scheming people. Now someone comes forward to test for them. Naturally, they will observe carefully and do not want to leave anything behind Not even a single detail. "Let''s go." I really can''t think of a way to escape. Li Shaoyu can only close his eyes and let three burials control him. At the moment, he deeply understands the meaning of that sentence. Life is like being QJ. Since he can''t resist, let go and enjoy it. "Ha ha, don''t put on that expression. It''s a great benefit from God. Many people can''t ask for it." Three Burials looked at him as if to die generously, and could not help laughing. "Our God is so dark that he even gave us some skills. I''m not sure about this great gift." Li Shaoyu said half jokingly. "Ha ha..." Sanmu laughs and doesn''t speak. Instead, it directly activates the white bone altar. The altar emits a faint red light, and a thick blood mist envelops Li Shaoyu''s body. The space above the altar slowly splits. A huge eye appears from the void crack, shining a light column on the altar. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that there is a secret force in himself Flow around, along their own acupoints into their own body, in their own body on the meridians formed a light film, like a protective cover. When the last inch of meridians were illuminated with light film, the thick blood fog all around him surged madly through every pore of his body. His flesh and blood were torn instantly, and even his bones were broken by the blood fog. Without the protection of this light film, he had no doubt that he had become a pool of meat mud on the altar now! However, in a flash, where the blood fog surged, the flesh and bones recombined again. The strange blood fog was completely blended with his own flesh and bones. His body seemed to have been changed and sublimated. He could feel that his physical tenacity was improving rapidly. It seemed that he had really gained a great benefit. But he didn''t take it lightly, secretly opened the blood cloud pupil to look inside himself, and finally saw that there were many golden runes hidden in the blood fog. With the surging of the blood fog, they were all branded into his body. It was this kind of rune that was improving his body. It''s a kind of complicated and mysterious rune that he can''t understand at all. It''s branded between his flesh and bones, making his flesh and bones more radiant. It seems that there is a mysterious force flowing, which greatly strengthens his body! Is it really good? Li Shaoyu couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that God would be so generous this time. However, he soon found something wrong, because there were many small black runes hidden in the countless golden runes, which seemed to be waiting for an opportunity with the power of a dark curse. It''s not so kind! This kind of black Rune should be the original energy to control one''s body. Through these runes, the God can control one''s own flesh and bones and make one''s body burst at any time. In the middle of the golden mark, the black mark also began to move, one after another to their own flesh and bones. Hum! Just when Li Shaoyu thought that he was doomed, the black iron fragment in his sea of Qi suddenly trembled. The original dark red blood gave off a weak light, and also sent out one golden Rune after another. He walked along his flesh and blood bones, and wiped out all the black runes that wanted to sneak into his body! Li Shaoyu was surprised that the black iron fragment had occupied his air sea space for a long time, but he never took the initiative to show any abnormality. He did not expect that the black iron fragment was so extraordinary. Today, he suddenly got angry and easily removed the layout of the three burials. The black runes were worn out, so he did not have to worry about his body''s "secret disease". Taking a sneak look at the three burials, he found that he was not aware of the slightest abnormality and was still carrying out the baptism ceremony, which made Li Shaoyu feel relieved and accept the baptism ceremony "given" by the God. Now he had to get rid of the dross for the good, and his heart was so refreshing. The process of flesh and blood recombination and sublimation is extremely slow. The ceremony lasted for half an hour. The blood fog gradually dissipated, the huge eyes in the void gradually closed, and the space cracks slowly closed. At the last moment when the cracks closed, Li Shaoyu seemed to see that the body of the eye seemed to be a stone statue rather than a living creature, but the time was too short to see clearly.Li Shaoyu stood up and felt his body after being baptized. He raised a new level on the original basis. His strength and defense increased greatly. With just a little fist, a huge stone in the distance was shattered by the style of boxing. His strength was amazing! "How do you feel?" Sanmu also looked at him with a little surprise. It was obvious that the result was beyond his expectation. "It feels great. It''s as if there''s endless power in the body." Li Shaoyu said with great satisfaction that this kind of feeling seems to have experienced a kind of transition in the life level, and it is completely like being reborn. "The main reason is that your body has been strong before. This baptism is to transform your body into a demigod body on the basis of your original body. I didn''t expect that you spent half an hour, and the benefits are unimaginable. Even I envy you." Three Burials sink a voice way, in the tone really brought out a bit of envy of meaning. "Demigod? What do you mean Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. It''s the first time he''s heard of such a statement. "The protoss'' body is inherently powerful, and in another world, it is called chaos, which is unmatched by any race. And this baptism is to use the secret power to transform your original weak human body to the chaotic God body. Of course, it''s impossible to completely transform into a chaotic divine body, but it can only be close to it. However, it''s far beyond the general ethnic group, so it''s called a semi divine body. The most obvious advantage of this kind of body is that it''s physically stronger, and it''s easier to learn the secret skills of the Protoss. Even some people who have been baptized thoroughly will awaken some of the ethnic talents of the protoss, which will be reflected in the later period. In short, it''s very good More, need you to experience slowly Three Burials said with a smile. "I didn''t expect so many benefits. Thank you very much. But I feel that the God seems to have become stronger? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "This nature, you are gradually becoming stronger. The envoys of God have been unable to keep up with you. So just now, the envoys of God have been baptized at the same time, and nature has become stronger." Three Burials did not hide, so they said it, but also a warning to everyone. Chapter 0399 "Now that the baptism ceremony is completed, we are even people on a boat. The benefits you promised before..." Li Shaoyu looked at Sanmu and asked with a smile. Although he was not planted with black runes, Sanmu didn''t know. He would not give up the benefits. "This is the spiritual material needed for the true xuanhuang immortal Sutra and the Ninth level of cultivation. You can go to one side to practice and wait for others to complete the baptism." Three Burials gently smile, give Li Shaoyu a storage ring, and then let the heavenly king ascend the white bone altar. Li Shaoyu recognized the owner of the ring and took out a pamphlet and several bottles of pills. The xuanhuang immortal Sutra recorded in the pamphlet is not very different from what the divine envoy began to teach himself, but several key points have been changed, and a super skill has been hidden. When you open the medicine bottle, you will have a strong fragrance. It''s full of pills the size of longan. It''s full of legendary Tianjie pills. It''s very valuable. Then he began to meditate on the ground and rebuild xuanhuang immortal Sutra. The three burials were right. After he became a demigod, his speed of practicing xuanhuang immortal sutra was obviously accelerated, and it became extremely easy. In the process of cultivation, he could distinguish his consciousness to watch the baptism of others. The holy king of heaven killed only stayed on the altar for about 15 minutes to complete the baptism. Obviously, the baptism time is determined by the constitution of the baptized. The stronger the constitution, the longer the baptism time. When Li Shaoyu trained xuanhuang immortal Sutra in the Ninth level, the remaining nine people also completed the baptism ceremony, but each person''s baptism time is about more than ten years It is obvious that only his own constitution is the most special. Of course, all this is due to the fact that he has practiced Tianhuang Bati Jue. Li Shaoyu''s xuanhuang immortal Sutra has also been cultivated. Others are still practicing. He wants to go out of the cave and have a look outside when he has nothing to do, but he is stopped by Sanmu. "You can only move in the hinterland of this mountain. You are not allowed to walk around on the island. I will send you away when I finish the task." Three funeral cold voice way. "Then you give me a task first. I want to leave." Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders to get information from the island. "I''ll set a small goal for you first. Go to xuandaomen and bring their treasure Taiji map to me." Three buried deep voice way. "Boss! Don''t make fun of me. Can I get the treasure of xuandaomen! If you don''t like me, just kill me. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help jumping. To give himself this task is to let himself die. He also said that what is a small goal is too big. "I just set a goal for you. I didn''t ask you to finish it now. I''ll give you ten years. With the hatred between you and xuandaomen, you won''t have any doubt even if you destroy xuandaomen. That''s why I give this task to you." Three Burials said with a smile. "With my current strength, if you give me another 20 years, I won''t be able to destroy xuandaomen. Besides, there is an old man in xuandaomen who has been trying to kill me. It''s hard to say whether I can live to that time." When Li Shaoyu thought of Ouyang Xiu, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you want to destroy xuandaomen?" Three Burials suddenly tone a change, incomparably solemnly ask a way. "Yes Without thinking, Li Shaoyu gave a positive answer. "Good! When the time is ripe, I will send someone to help you. Of course, the main force is you and your magic feather alliance. I just help you from the side. In this way, you get revenge and I get what I want. " Sanmu nodded with satisfaction. It can be seen that Sanmu manipulated people''s hatred and knew how to use it. "It''s said that xuandaomen also has a certain connection with the organization. Why do you want me to destroy this behemoth?" Li Shaoyu is also aware of the extraordinary means of three burials, but the conditions he proposed are too tempting for him. Knowing that there is a fire pit in front of him, he can''t help jumping down. "Now the xuandao sect is powerful, and it''s gradually out of my control. I need a new force to replace him. It''s such a simple thing." There is no need for him to conceal the fact. "Is there anything else? If you don''t, just send me away. " Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. He appreciated the three burials. "Of course, there are still many big things waiting for you to do, but now your strength is not enough. First, improve your strength. I will contact you whenever there are new tasks." After three burials, he took out a brand new Tianxuan order and handed it to Li Shaoyu. He said, "this is a new Tianxuan order. The authority level is higher than your original one. You can integrate the original Tianxuan order and keep the contribution value unchanged." Li Shaoyu took the Tianxuan order and then put it into his arms. The void in front of him gradually twisted and a space vortex gradually formed. This is the space channel constructed by the three burials. Obviously, the three burials are very proficient in space, so they can easily build the portal. He stepped in and went straight along the passage. When he came out, he had already appeared in the dilapidated pan house. The old beggar was lying in the yard dozing in front of the sun. When Li Shaoyu appeared, he opened his eyes slightly. However, after looking at him, he continued to snore. He didn''t care at all. The old beggar is also a master of hiding. It seems that he is in charge of guarding the teleportation array here. Without disturbing him, Li Shaoyu walks out of the dilapidated courtyard and walks to Tianhai town.Although Tianhai town is only a medium-sized city, there are more experts here than in some big cities on the mainland. Those who dare to take risks here are the strong. The weak can''t survive here at all. Since Li Shaoyu has come all the way here, he naturally has to live here for a while to have a look. By the way, he may have some unexpected gains. The adventure zone here is mainly divided into two areas. One is the periphery of the underworld. You can find some special spiritual materials that only the underworld has. Each of them is very rare and valuable, but it is also very dangerous. In addition to facing dangerous places, you should also guard against the pursuit of the underworld. But because of the high income, there are still a large number of practitioners sneaking into the underworld every year. However, more than 80% of them died in the underworld and became nourishment of the underworld. Another area is the dangerous place left behind by the ancient war of destruction. Some people once found the broken immortal artifacts in it, all of which were mutilated during the ancient war of destruction. It is said that some people got the secret skill of the immortal family and the divine power of the Protoss. With this skill, they soared to the sky and finally became a great power. Of course, these dangerous places are also killing opportunities step by step. They are all over the ancient killing array and powerful means. If you are not careful, you will lose both form and spirit. Less than 30% of the practitioners who go to explore can come out alive. To put it bluntly, this is a place of creation, but also a tomb of heroes! Chapter 0400 Li Shaoyu stops in Tianhai Town, finds an inn specially for adventurers, and buys a map of the neighborhood. Compared with the dangerous places left over from ancient times, he prefers to venture to the edge of the underworld. On the side near the open sea, there are not many underworld people, far less than the inner side of the continent, and the risk coefficient is relatively small. The main reason is that the dark earth produces some rare herbs such as Qingming grass and Jiuyou flower, as well as some special spiritual materials such as huangquan stone and Youming gold, which can''t be found in the outside world. Take jiuyouhua as an example. Each of them can be regarded as a priceless treasure in Tianjian mainland. The price is even higher than that of ten holy herbs, but there is no market at all. Li Shaoyu once obtained several secret methods in duankong realm. Among them, he was very interested in one of the nine immortality techniques. This method can refine nine ways of soul separation for his true spirit. As long as one way of soul separation is immortal, he can use a large number of spiritual materials to re unite the true spirit. It can be said that he has left nine more lives for himself, which is really a method against heaven. Of course, it''s also a terrible number that people can''t afford to re condense the spiritual materials needed by the real spirit, but after all, there are more chances to survive. Jiuyouhua and qingmingcao are the supplementary medicines for this kind of skill, which is also the fundamental reason why he wants to explore the underworld. There are also various mysteries in the Tianjian continent. They have the chance to get the treasures left by the immortals, but it''s very difficult to get the things from the underworld, because there are a large number of underworld people on the side facing the mainland, and they are very powerful. Once there were strong people in the fairyland, they almost died in it. After escaping, they became crazy and spent the rest of their lives in a muddle. On this side of the open sea, the power of the underworld is much weaker. Some practitioners often bring some spiritual materials from the underworld, which is also the main source of spiritual materials in the mainland. After reading and understanding the materials of the underworld, Li Shaoyu bought a lot of materials and set foot on the journey to the underworld. Soon he came to the junction of the underworld and Tianhai town. After arriving, he was shocked by the scene. On one side of the underworld, the grass grows and the trees grow. On the other side, the whole world is shrouded in black fog. The black fog is ten meters high, just like a black wall in front of it, isolating the practitioners from visiting. Dark blue dark magic grass grows before the black fog, swallowing the vitality of the outside world, and emitting a strong air of death, just like the dividing line between life and death! This is the unique vegetation of the underworld, which can transform the vitality of heaven and earth into the dead Qi of the nether world and provide energy for the underworld. One more step forward is the outer part of the underworld. This wall of black fog is the last warning given by the underworld to outsiders. Those who dare to step through the black fog will be hunted down by the underworld! Li Shaoyu''s body surface rises a layer of light curtain to isolate himself from the outside world. There is a lack of vitality in the underworld, which is basically covered by a kind of death Qi. This kind of death Qi has great harm to the practitioners and will erode their body and soul. Therefore, they must be isolated from the outside world. The practitioners in the underworld cannot absorb the death Qi from the outside world, and they must rely on spiritual materials and food to supplement their body needs. After taking a deep breath, Li Shaoyu stepped through the obstruction of the black fog and stepped into the dark earth. After passing through the black fog, his vision suddenly widened. Only a few hundred meters above the sky, there was still a rolling black fog, just like the top of the sky. Because the underworld don''t like sunlight, they used black fog to block the sunlight. The ground outside the underworld is a kind of bluish gray. Three inches above the ground, there are faint black dead air, which is like smoke. Life is constantly floating in the underworld. This is the only form of energy belonging to the underworld. Even the vitality of heaven and earth will be transformed into dead air for the underworld to absorb. Although there is an energy shield to isolate, these dead air are like small black snakes Wandering around him also made him feel cold everywhere. Just as the underworld repels the sun and the vitality of heaven and earth, life naturally repels this kind of death. Take out a purchased map of the underworld, on which there are signs of some gathering places and special spiritual materials of the underworld. This map alone costs him 500 top grade crystal stones, because these places are explored with countless lives and blood. With this map, you can avoid many detours and unnecessary risks in the underworld. The Qingming grass and Jiuyou flower that Li Shaoyu needed were produced in an ancient waste mining area deep outside the dark earth. However, there are activities of the underworld people there, which are extremely dangerous. Moreover, the waste mining area itself is full of all kinds of strange and dangerous, so few explorers are willing to set foot. Not too high risk is accompanied by high income. There are dark earth elixirs and special minerals. So some powerful people have gone in and gained a lot. But after all, only a few people have gained. More than 90% of the people have died in it, which is enough to say that it is extremely dangerous. However, in order to cultivate the nine soul immortal skill, even the dragon pond and tiger cave, he has to break through A rush. The ancient waste mining area is more than 30000 li away from here. If it is outside, the 30000 Li road is not too far. It only takes him ten minutes to fly at most, but it takes at least three days to finish the journey in the underworld. Because the underworld people like to live underground, even the great powers of the underworld people never fly in the air, so the underworld people are extremely sensitive to the creatures flying in the sky. Once they find the creatures in the air, they will attack them, so Li Shaoyu can only drive on the ground. In the underworld, you can''t absorb the energy of the outside world to supplement your own consumption, so the speed can only maintain normalization, and you can move 10000 miles in a day at most.Fortunately, he bought a detailed map before entering the underworld. Although he passed through several dangerous places and small gathering places of the underworld, he bypassed them according to the marks on the map. It took him five days to get to the periphery of the ancient waste mining area. Because it is a waste mining area, there are many minerals in the underground, so the land here is no longer the kind of cyan gray in the periphery, but a kind of thick cyan brown, and the dead air is even heavier. In other places, you can also see some special vegetation of the underworld, such as the dark magic tree and Yuanming grass. However, this place is covered with yellow sand and no grass, which is more desolate than the dead and silent underworld! It is said that before the ancient times, it was a big mine, producing extremely precious basaltic crystal. But one day, the miners dug out an old sarcophagus. After the sarcophagus was exposed, silver blood oozed from the sarcophagus wall. It seems that the miners who dug out the sarcophagus saw something to be afraid of and were scared to death. None of the people who can dig here are ordinary people, but all of them are practitioners. So many people want to open the sarcophagus to have a look, but one by one they die miserably. Later, even the miners who have not seen the sarcophagus and the high-level of the mining area all die strangely, strange and unknown. No one dares to go down the mine again. In the end, the big power that controlled the area sent several talents to check here, and they disappeared in the mine cave one by one. The big power could only order to blow up the deep mine and bury the sarcophagus again. But even so, one after another, accidents happened to the miners, and eventually the mining area was abandoned and became a waste mine. After the war of destruction in ancient times, this wasteland, which was full of strange things, was occupied by the underworld and belonged to the underworld. These legends gradually disappeared, but they were recorded on the map. The entrance of the mine in the distance is as dark as a monster''s mouth. It seems that it''s ready to choose people to eat. Scattered animal bones and human bones are scattered on the ground. It seems that some of them are very old, and they turn into dust when they touch the bones. A cold wind from the mining area, rolled up the reddish brown dust, forming a red whirlwind. Coldness and stillness seem to be the eternal theme here. Chapter 0401 Cold and silent, originally the theme scenery of the underworld, even if there is shield isolation, Li Shaoyu still feels as if there is cold air drilling into his body, but he knows in his heart that this is just an illusion, which is affected by the environment. Taking out a lot of food and spiritual materials from the storage ring, he sat on his knees and began to barbecue outside the ancient mine. As he was about to enter the ancient wasteland, he had to adjust his own state. He was consuming his own energy all the time in the underworld. He couldn''t absorb a lot of heaven and earth energy to supplement his needs like the outside world. After a long time, his condition has returned to the best, and then step forward to the crazy hole. Sobbing When he arrived at the entrance of the mine, he heard the wind coming out of the mine. It was like crying, which made people want to fight a cold war, but it couldn''t stop him. Pop! Bang Walking in the dark mine, there is no sound around, only their own footsteps reverberate, in this dead environment is extremely loud, let people not from the heart hair, a sense of watching horror movies. Click A slight mechanical sound came from behind him, which was very harsh in this dead and silent environment. Li Shaoyu suddenly looked back at the place where the sound came out, but found nothing. There was nothing around him, only a slight wind passing through the stone walls. Hoo It seemed that something was blowing cold air to his neck behind him, which made him feel cold. He quickly took a step forward and suddenly turned back. There was still nothing behind him, only the empty mine. Six blood clouds slowly emerged between his eyes, and his vision expanded greatly. At a fork in the mine road, there seemed to be a ghost like shadow, which disappeared in a flash. The power of the soul quickly traces the past and explores, but finds nothing. All the things that move here are dead. There is no fluctuation of soul at all. The spiritual sense is almost useless here. It is not as real as a pair of naked eyes. Take back the power of the soul and continue to move along the main mine. After about kilometers, the sound of mechanical rotation rings behind him again. This time, using the blood cloud pupil, we can see that a skeleton is emerging in the ground not far behind him. There are two green flames in the eye socket of the skeleton, just like two clusters of legendary ghost fire flashing and rotating it The stiff spine looked in his direction. Underworld creature, skeleton warrior! Before entering the underworld, Li Shaoyu did a lot of homework and instantly recognized what it was. In the underworld, it is the largest number of members. It is suspected that it is the skeleton transformation left by the practitioners after their death and corruption. The strength is also very complex. In the records, the strongest skeleton general with golden skeleton in the broken space, and the weakest one even has the combat power of Qihai, which belongs to the grassroots of the underworld Members. The skeleton of this skeleton warrior is white, obviously his strength is not too strong, so he just observed him in the dark, and did not rush up to fight and kill. Li Shaoyu didn''t turn around. His body retreated at a high speed, and the power of thunder and lightning surged all over his body. With one blow, he hit half of the skeleton on the ground, smashed the skull of the skeleton soldier, and then two clusters of ghost fire disappeared. The power of thunder is the killer of this evil power, which is also the base of Li Shaoyu''s courage to break into the ancient waste mine alone. This skeleton warrior only has the strength to gather in the spirit realm, and should only exist at the sentinel level. The skeleton warrior group also likes to live in groups like the Terran. It should retain the instinctive habits of some practitioners. If it is not eliminated decisively, it is likely to lead to more skeleton warriors and cause endless trouble. Even now, I may have exposed myself, because this is the second time I have heard this noise. Click! Click It was expected that it would come true. After he advanced nearly 500 meters, a small team of skeleton soldiers climbed out of the broken ground and surrounded him. Some of them still had rusty swords and swords in their hands. The scabbard of the scabbard was rotten, which was obviously left by the practitioners. Li Shaoyu is very decisive, because there are no high-level skeleton soldiers in this team. He takes the dazzling Lei mang to fight into the skeleton group and blows them to pieces one by one, turning them into bone powder. Whoa! His light shield of body protection was suddenly shocked, and some creatures were attacking him, but he didn''t notice it at all. As soon as he climbs up a rock, the blood cloud pupil turns, and he finds the creature attacking him. It is a kind of almost transparent smoky creature, shaped like a triangle, with a faint light in its center and a pair of steel like claws, which can easily cut gold and jade. Underworld creature, ghost assassin! This kind of creature seems to be condensed from resentment. It''s very good at hiding. Its body is almost nihilistic. It''s hard to hurt them in general attack, and it''s very fast. It''s a natural assassin, so it won the title of ghost assassin. Li Shaoyu quickly glanced around and found that there were more than 20 ghost assassins lurking around, some hiding behind the boulders, some floating in the air and hiding close to the stone wall. The creatures of the underworld could not be detected by the power of their souls, and the ghost assassins were extremely difficult to find with ordinary naked eyes. It would be hard to find without blood cloud pupil. Moreover, the combat power of these ghost assassins is generally better than that of the skeleton soldiers, which is much more difficult to deal with.However, it is only limited to ordinary practitioners. Practitioners like Li Shaoyu, who are proficient in the power of thunder and lightning, are relatively easy to deal with this kind of creature. After all, the spirit of resentment is most afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, especially the creature condensed from pure resentment. With the power of thunder and lightning, it can be purified completely. As soon as his body moved, he jumped into the air, and the thunder was blazing all over him. The eight wasteland thunder dragons were pushed by his hand. The eight thunder dragons completely filled the space of the mine, and the ghost assassins were emitting black smoke, and their bodies were completely transformed into nothingness and completely purified. Pop! Bang Several green crystal stones fall to the ground. This is the crystal in the body of the ghost assassin. It''s called ghost crystal. It''s like the core of a monster. It''s the crystal of resentment. It can be used as the spirit material to cast the dark magic of curse. Of course, not all ghost assassins have crystals in their bodies. Only ghosts whose strength is close to the spiritual realm will condense at this moment. Picking up some ghost crystals, Li Shaoyu quickly left here. It seems that he has been exposed. There should be powerful underworld creatures coming soon. He must hurry to find the spirit material he needs. After seven turns and eight turns along the ancient dark mine road, Li Shaoyu finally found a green grass growing in the middle of a pile of skeletons. This kind of plant only grows in the dead place. The skeletons around it obviously had great accomplishments before they died, but they died in a group here. It is obvious that they suffered some kind of accident. Whoo! An animal corpse with rotten flesh and blood jumped out of nowhere. With a disgusting smell, it suddenly patted a front paw at Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0402 It''s hard to detect this kind of creature''s psychic sense, so he can only rely on his own vision and body sense to avoid their attack. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu has blood cloud pupil, and there is almost no dead corner within tens of meters of his own radius. When the unknown animal corpse is put out, he has already seen a shadow, directly turns back and blows out, and blows against the animal corpse, and instantly he senses this With the strength of animal corpse, Yukong later! The animal''s corpse was so shocked that it fell back and didn''t move in the distance. In its eyes, there were two faint green flames flashing. It didn''t dare to act rashly any more. The time of death of this animal corpse should not be long. The flesh and blood on the body has not completely rotted. There are only white bones left in large areas, and only a few places are still covered with rotten flesh and blood, emitting a strong stench. The rotten flesh and blood just fell down after the two bombardments, which suddenly made Li Shaoyu''s intestines and stomach surge and almost didn''t spit out. This scene is very beautiful It looks really disgusting. However, he also roughly saw that this animal corpse was a kind of tiger monster before he died. As for which species it was, he couldn''t see it. It was too rotten to see the mark. Quack quack The tiger corpse roared up to the sky, but it made a kind of cold sound. It had already lost its vocal organ, but it just kept its instinct. After the roar, it suddenly came out again. One of its front paws glowed, condensing an energy ball to Li Shaoyu! This tiger carcass may not have been completely dead, or it may have retained some scattered memories of his life. Now he launched the secret technique! Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless, but his body was full of thunder. A nine day Thunder Dragon burst out, and a Thunder Dragon roared to crush the energy ball, and then directly submerged the tiger carcass. The thunder and lightning were fierce, which wiped out the remaining carrion on the tiger carcass. Only senbai''s skeleton was left, and several bones were broken by Lei mangzhen! After being baptized into a demigod body, the power of jiutianlei divine boxing is also enhanced again. Li Shaoyu even suspects that jiutianlei divine boxing is a skill spread by the Protoss. Quack quack The tiger corpse seems to know that he is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent. After being blasted off several bones, he turns around and runs away. It makes him speechless. Originally, I thought that each of these underworld creatures was brave and fearless of death. It seems that this is not true. Some creatures still retain a trace of intelligence. It should be that the more powerful the underworld creatures are, the higher their intelligence will be. They don''t just know how to kill. He didn''t go after tiger carcasses. After all, this is the territory of the underworld, and he is not familiar with the terrain. He can''t say where there is a huge crisis. It''s better to be careful. After picking the green grass, he quickly left here to look for opportunities elsewhere. In ancient times, this place was a big mine, so there were thousands of tunnels. It was dark and lonely everywhere. After seven days in the mining area, nothing was found. Only a few dark stones were found. These are the special minerals of the underworld. They can make dark weapons. They are valuable to the outside world, but they are not what he needs. On this day, Li Shaoyu was sitting in a mine to replenish his needs. Suddenly, there was a faint light in the dark mine. Although it was very faint, it was like a ray of light in the dark mine, which could be easily captured. He immediately stopped to add, along the direction of light up to go down, soon smelled a faint fragrance floating. There is a mature and open Jiuyou flower! The light just now and the fragrance now come out when Jiuyou flower is mature, because the fragrance of Jiuyou flower is very special and light. After smelling the fragrance, the practitioner will feel like falling into an ice cave, and even his true spirit will shiver involuntarily. It is said that this is a flower from Jiuyou hell. It grows only in the place with extremely heavy Yin Qi and has a great corrosive and paralyzing effect on the living soul. It is such a flower, but it is an auxiliary material for the cultivation of Jiuyou immortality. It is used by the Protoss. Smelling the fragrance of flowers, the fragrance will soon disperse. It will be released for a short period of time only when Jiuyou flower matures. It will soon be absorbed again by Jiuyou flower itself. Once you miss this period of time, it will be difficult to find it in this complex mining area. Soon the fragrance of the flowers disappeared, but Li Shaoyu also felt close to the location of Jiuyou flower, because there were many white bones at his feet, and more and more of them covered the ground densely. Stepping on it, he kept making creaking sounds, which made people shudder. A great event happened in this area a long time ago, resulting in a sea of corpses, which created the extremely heavy Yin here and gave birth to the special plant Jiuyou flower. Moreover, although there are many corpses here, none of them can be transformed into the life of the underworld, because the dead here is absorbed by Jiuyou flower. Pop! Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and an open area appeared at the end of the mine. This is a cave the size of dozens of houses. There is nothing else in the cave, which is completely occupied by numerous bones. In the middle of the cave, there is a small bone mountain. On the top of the bone mountain, there is a Jiuyou flower just mature and open, with black, blue, green, blue and purple petals Gently swaying in the breeze, emitting a faint green light, in the dark is extremely beautiful and eye-catching, can not help but enchanting!Li Shaoyu flew up to the top of Gushan and found that there were two seedlings growing beside the Jiuyou flower. There were three Jiuyou flowers growing here! However, he didn''t think of the other two seedlings. They are rare treasures, but the seedlings are useless. Even if they are taken to the outside world, they can''t be cultivated. They can only be regarded as wild things. Just pick the mature Jiuyou flowers, and the seedlings will continue to grow, leaving them for future predestined friends. Whoa! A sound of breaking the wind suddenly came from behind him. Li Shaoyu took off the Jiuyou flower and rolled down the bone mountain. But his right arm was still cut by a sharp weapon. A cold force of death invaded his body and quickly destroyed his life. "Who is stealing my Lord''s Jiuyou flower?" A mental wave came and was caught by Li Shaoyu. It was obvious that he had just attacked his own creature. However, his spirit was completely attracted by jiuyouhua just now, and he didn''t notice it. This kind of medicine must be stored even in the Yin and cold to keep good. Once it is out of this environment for a long time, it will turn into fly ash. After carefully putting the nine secluded flowers into a dark ice jade box, Li Shaoyu looks up at the bone mountain and carefully examines what is the sacred thing that attacks him. There is a middle-aged man standing on the bone mountain. He is wearing a pair of broken armor. The style is ancient and simple. He is like an unearthed cultural relic. He holds a long rusty knife in his hand, and his face is like a corpse. But the two bright ghosts in his eyes prove that he is not a practitioner, but a underworld! Chapter 0403 A underworld has a shriveled body, which shows that the underworld is absolutely powerful in life. Even after death, the body can remain incorruptible for a long time. The strength of the body is absolutely terrible. It is estimated that it is at least the level of sanctification. "You dare steal my lord Jiuyou flower, die!" The ghost fire in the eye socket of the shriveled underworld people is beating, sending out a wave of spirit. The body movement has already arrived in front of Li Shaoyu. The simple long knife in his hand is cut out very quickly, and the space around the long knife is cut open a crack! Although he was just a corpse, his movements were like flowing water, without the mechanical feeling of a skeleton warrior. Li Shaoyu is shocked. His sword cuts out. Lei Mang and his sword collide fiercely. The surrounding void seems to be cracked, but the surrounding space is glowing. It seems that there are array blessings to stabilize the space again. He felt a huge force coming along the body of the sword, and his body could not help flying backwards. He hit the stone wall hard, and his blood was churning, almost spewing out a mouthful of old blood. Xin Kui''s strength and physical strength have been greatly increased after his baptism. Otherwise, this knife will be enough to make him seriously injured. It seems that there is only a few cracks on the wall of the cave, but it''s strange that the wall of the cave has been replaced by a few cracks. And it''s not hard to tell from the words of the shriveled underworld that the Jiuyou flowers here were planted intentionally, not by accident. In the ancient mines, there is a more powerful underworld, who is the leader of the underworld here! This idea makes Li Shaoyu''s hair stand on end. It''s hard for him to deal with a broken space. If the owner behind it is provoked, he may die miserably. The shriveled underworld didn''t hit and killed again. Although the long knife in his hand was rusty, it made him feel the danger of death. He didn''t dare to continue to fight hard. He found a gap and ran away directly. Thanks to the underworld general''s poor reaction ability, otherwise it was only a matter of time before he wanted to kill Li Shaoyu with his strength and speed. "Steal my Lord''s goods, kill me!" The mummies of the underworld repeat this spiritual fluctuation, and catch up with them with a long knife. It seems that it is mechanically executing this order, and it will never stop until it reaches its goal. As Li Shaoyu fled, he shot back a series of thunder and lightning, which covered the whole passage. However, the corpse of the underworld at the back didn''t care at all. It was difficult to cause any damage to his body by letting the thunder and lightning bombard his body. His body was too strong before he died, and he preserved this feature after he died. Even thunder''s power is useless to control evil things. After all, restraint must be based on the same strength of both sides. If the gap is too big, evil can win the right. Lei Ying is separated! The mummies in the rear have been in hot pursuit, and they can''t even be thrown away at their own speed. At a fork in the road, Li Shaoyu decisively expends a lot of energy to create a Lei and run away from him. The reason why the power of one''s own soul can''t find the existence of the underworld is that they don''t have a real spirit. In the same way, the underworld can''t judge which is the real self by the breath of their soul. The separation of thunder and shadow can definitely confuse the underworld. Sure enough, the mummies hesitated at the fork, looked left and right, and finally chose a channel to chase them. However, no matter which channel they chose, Li Shaoyu could exchange positions with Lei Ying, so no matter which channel they chased, they were doomed to eat dust in the rear. However, he soon felt the pressure, because the thunder shadow separation could not last forever, and it would dissipate when the energy was exhausted. After he had a primary and secondary exchange, he thought that he had thrown away the corpse underworld, but the corpse underworld did not know what method was used to lock his position. Soon after the exchange, the corpse underworld came back from behind again. Among the abandoned mines, the underworld has the advantage of geographical advantage, and the terrain is more familiar than they are. No matter where they flee, they can always catch up with them. "NIMA, I''ll fight with you!" After being chased for a long time, Li Shaoyu finally broke out. He turned around and chopped the sword at the corpse of the underworld with blazing thunder. He used ten times the power of his fist to fight with the corpse of the underworld directly. This time, they were even and retreated one after another. The hard stone walls were all slightly shocked. After becoming the body of demigod, the ten times boxing is more smooth, and now it can play to five times the combat effectiveness. "Kill! Kill However, the mummies of the underworld have no intelligence at all. After being shaken back, they are killed again like machines, and the long sword in their hands is cut out again. After the battle just now, many rusts have fallen off, revealing the sharp edge of the blade. It''s obviously not ordinary to release mori Han''s intention to kill. Boom! Boom! Boom! One person and one corpse are fighting and retreating in the mine tunnel. There are bursts of roaring sound. There are stone peels on both sides constantly shaken off by scattered energy. Now their strength has been played to the peak, showing the fighting power of the broken air. Even if the stone tablet has array protection, it is difficult to bear. However, Li Shaoyu can''t bear it any longer. The corpse underworld can absorb the surrounding dead Qi to recover its strength at any time, but it can only be consumed but can''t be supplemented. If it goes on like this, it will only be consumed alive here. The corpse underworld''s body is too solid, and it''s hard to cause effective damage to it by its attack. At this time, it''s all about elimination War of attrition. "Hellfire!" He knew that he could not consume the corpse of the underworld, so he could only wipe it out as soon as possible. He suddenly launched the six ways of reincarnation secret technique. There were six black holes looming behind him. One of the black holes gradually solidified, and there was secret power flowing through the hole. This is a complete version of the six ways of reincarnation secret technique. In the simplified version, he was afraid that he could not wipe out the other''s body at all, so he had to launch the complete version in order to consume essence and blood.However, the mummy underworld seems to be afraid of this kind of power instinctively. At the moment when he launched the secret skill, his body suddenly retrogressed. A black flame appeared on the cave wall, and unexpectedly failed to hit the mummy underworld''s body. This is the first time that he failed to use this secret skill. It seems that this secret skill is not invincible, but there are weaknesses in the end. Although the speed of launching is very fast, after all, it is difficult It takes time. The black flame is burning fiercely on the wall of the cave, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. It gradually melts the stone wall. Even if there is a guard array, it can''t do it. It seems that it won''t stop until it''s burned out. The mummy underworld seems to be full of fear of this kind of fire, and is actually slowly retrogressing. After a moment of confrontation between one person and one corpse, the mummy underworld seems to get some kind of order, slowly retreat, and finally disappear in the dark. Li Shaoyu is also nervous, and his body is full of sweat. His own consumption is too big. If the corpse of the underworld doesn''t retreat, he really doesn''t know how long he can hold on. At this time, when he sees it retreat, he can''t help but take a breath. He sits directly near the black flame and takes out food and spiritual materials or restores his own consumption. This kind of black flame seems to have a restraining effect on the underworld creatures, as long as It''s safe here if the black flame doesn''t go out. In the end, the black flame died out slowly, and he had finished replenishing it and returned to the peak again. Looking at the stone wall, I found that the black flame actually burned a passage through the stone wall, which was more than one meter high and tens of meters long. There was a faint light on the other side of the passage. Anyway, he didn''t know where he was now. He just bent down and walked along this passage to the other side. In this waste mine full of darkness and silence, every light may be a treasure. Soon he came to the other side, where is an open stone room. There are dozens of human bones scattered in the stone room, and there is a passage in the stone room. At the end of the passage is a tall stone gate. Chapter 0404 A broad stone chamber is displayed in front of him. Li Shaoyu looks for the light source for the first time. Finally, he finds a seven storey Pagoda with shimmering light among a pile of white bones. The body of the pagoda is as white as jade, the material is crystal clear, and the appearance is extraordinary. Even if it is left here for endless years, there is no dust. It may be a treasure left over from ancient times. A little bit of soul power was injected into his mind, and the information about the small tower suddenly poured into his mind. The tower is called Qibao Linglong tower, which is really a product of ancient times. It is a secret treasure of the immortal family, with the power of suppressing all things! It''s a pity that there is a tiny crack on the tower. It should have been damaged in a big war. Now it can only display the power of the holy weapon. "It''s really a good baby!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but praise him. He directly recognized the LORD by dripping blood. Although this thing can only play the power of holy weapon, it is also a powerful treasure in the present Tianjian continent. Its original owner has long fallen and turned into bones, so he can easily recognize the Lord. However, it''s hard for him to imagine what happened here at the beginning. Even the immortals were destroyed. The ancient times was indeed a brilliant era of great civilization, with countless powers emerging. Immortals are invincible now, but they fell here in that era. After searching the stone room carefully again, several broken artifacts were found in the white bone pile. Unfortunately, they were completely damaged and could not be used any more. They had to be melted into materials for reuse. After searching every corner, even the rotten scabbard on the white bone was put away by him. He really didn''t find anything. Looking at the death of those bones on the ground, they are very miserable. Some of them fight each other to death. What can arouse these people to fight for their lives must be amazing, but since they are not left here, they are obviously taken away. He turned his eyes to the stone door in the stone chamber. After the stone door, whether it leads to the outside world or has a unique cave can only be known by looking inside. Through the dark passage, near the stone gate, he found a stone tablet with four big characters "the land of demons" engraved in ancient Chinese characters. At the same time, there are several small characters below, which are used to warn foreigners not to open the stone gate, otherwise it will lead to reckless disaster and death! Li Shaoyu looked back at the white bones scattered in the stone room. He didn''t know whether these people were the so-called outsiders, including immortals. But they all died here in the end. Did they encounter the so-called disaster? If it is the so-called disaster, it is too terrible, the immortals are falling, their results will be better where to go? The stone gate in front of us is ancient and simple, showing the breath of years. It is obvious that there are endless years. He is hesitating whether he wants to go in or not. There is a terrible prohibition outside the stone gate. However, after a long time of corrosion, it has been loosened and damaged, and there are some traces of being damaged by human beings. It is obvious that someone broke in here a long time ago, otherwise he can''t even get close to the stone gate now. In? Or not? It can be seen from the stone tablet that the stone gate is not an area leading to the outside world, but another area. There is great terror and great opportunity. Otherwise, these immortals would never have come here with their lives. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decided to go in and have a look. Once he found something wrong, he immediately ran away and had confidence in his speed. Shimen has a forbidden guard. When it''s complete, it absolutely has the power to easily kill the strong in the sky. But now it''s obviously no longer good. Even Li Shaoyu can bear it. The stone gate was pushed slowly and creaked. However, the stone gate was too heavy. Even with Li Shaoyu''s present strength, he pushed it with ten times fist for a long time, and then it opened a small gap. I''m afraid that other practitioners of imperial air would not be able to open the door even if they came here. He set up a bonfire outside the stone gate and began to barbecue. He played with lingcai food to supplement his own needs. He was too subdued here. After pushing for a while, his body strength was almost exhausted, so he had to continue pushing after replenishing. Li Shaoyu went back and forth like this, pushing when he was full and eating when he was tired. Three days later, he opened a gap that could allow one person to pass through. He was very depressed. He felt like a coolie, but he finally saw the dawn of victory. Looking through the gap, before he could see what was behind the stone gate, he felt numb. His neck was chilly. It seemed that something was looking at him. There was a feeling of being peeped at. There was a smell of death in the air. It seemed that there was a big terror coming. He was so scared that he immediately drew back his neck and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. After waiting for a moment, there was no change behind the stone gate. There was no movement at all. As soon as Li Shaoyu clenched his teeth, his whole body suddenly flashed in. His right Qingyu sword was across his chest, and his left Qibao Linglong tower was raised over his head to be on guard. But nothing happened, and the feeling did not appear again. After a quick look around, he found that this place was actually a tomb. The space was very broad, with a square of 100 meters. In the center of the tomb was a black Sarcophagus, which was displayed on a black hexagonal altar. The sarcophagus and the altar were engraved with complex blood colored divine lines, emitting red light, like blood colored chains locked on the sarcophagus. In the four sides of the altar, there are four tall stone statues, which are the legendary green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and basaltic holy beast. Although they are stone statues, each one is lifelike, releasing the breath of terror that makes his heart palpitate!The altar of gods! The magic blood lock! Four immortals prison! Li Shaoyu recognized this kind of arrangement. These kinds of things have been briefly recorded in the array classics handed over to him by Fu Bo, but there is no record of how to display and crack them. Each of these three things is a terrorist means to kill immortals and gods, but now they are arranged here together, just to suppress the black sarcophagus! What scares him most is that he clearly feels the vigorous vitality from the black sarcophagus. Even if he is suppressed by three means, it can still be revealed. It shows that the vitality in the sarcophagus is too strong to be suppressed by three means! Moreover, there seems to be another array under the altar of Fengshen, which seems to condense the dead air here, transform the strong dead air into the purest life, and are absorbed by the black sarcophagus one after another. What''s in the black sarcophagus? Just as he wanted to get closer and have a closer look, he suddenly felt cold in his back. At first, the creepy feeling filled his whole body again. Something was staring at him! Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around, and xueyuntong''s eyesight is brought into full play by him. He only sees a flash of blood shadow, and that feeling disappears immediately. But one thing is certain, that is, there must be something else besides himself in this space! To catch up with Chapter 0405 The blood shadow was very fast and disappeared in a flash, and then completely disappeared. Even if Li Shaoyu turned the blood cloud pupil to the extreme, he couldn''t find it. The tomb is very open. If there are other creatures hiding here, you should be able to find them at a glance. Is it difficult for them to hide? He suddenly remembered what was recorded on the stone tablet outside. As a powerful cultivator, he naturally didn''t believe in ghosts. The so-called ghosts are just the real spirits of human beings. Most of the so-called weird means are created by powerful cultivators. There was a flash of blood shadow behind him. It seemed that the creature wanted to play with Li Shaoyu again. But this time, he had been on guard and focused on his own back. He caught the blood shadow at the moment when it appeared. He turned around and caught the real blood shadow in the void, but he was stunned. The blood shadow in the void also stopped after being found, did not continue to move, but stayed in the void, staring at him, making him creepy! The blood shadow is not a living creature, but a blood eyeball, an eyeball with blood cloud pupil! The blood colored eyeball is so quietly floating in the void, and the eyeball is still turning with his movements. What''s the situation? Is it possible to have the power of Tianyun clan nearby? Or is it that the great power of the Tianyun clan has fallen here, leaving only this eyeball that has not been completely corrupted, and there are still grievances here? He is more inclined to the latter of the two ideas. After all, there is no power to pick out his eyes and run around. If there is, this kind of evil taste is too heavy. Boom Just when Li Shaoyu and the eyeball are looking at each other, the green dragon sculpture and the rosefinch sculpture suddenly move, with the base close to him, making a deafening sound in the tomb. The direction of the green dragon sculpture suddenly turns, and the mouth sprays a thick white fog to cover itself! The white fog is freezing to the bone! The air around him was frozen out of snowflakes. When he just wanted to escape, he found that his feet had been frozen on the ground by solid ice, and the ice was slowly covering up along his legs, and soon reached his waist. Li Shaoyu was shocked. The sculpture of the four sacred beasts moved. It was a terrible way to kill immortals and gods. Once he was trapped, he would not have the power to resist! This kind of method is really too incredible. It is clearly the arrangement of suppressing the black Sarcophagus, but it can also take the initiative to attack the enemy, which is not the same as what I saw in the classics! However, even though he reacted quickly and began to release the terrible lightning energy when the fog enveloped him, the ice quickly covered himself and turned himself into an ice sculpture! The white fog emitted by the green dragon sculpture is so high that it can freeze everything. Even the thunder released by itself is frozen and becomes an ice sculpture of thunder and lightning for viewing. The rosefinch statue also came to a pile of ice sculptures, spitting out endless fire for melting. The temperature of the fire was too high, and the void was burned and collapsed. The surrounding stone walls and the ground turned into boiling magma. The ice sank into the magma and melted slowly, and the hot temperature came into his body through the ice. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable This is the real ice and fire double sky! The body, which had just been frozen, was melted by high temperature again. The moisture in the body was evaporated instantly, and the skin cracked, but there was no blood flowing out, because the blood had been evaporated by the magma, and the bones became extremely brittle. With a slight movement of the arm, the whole body turned into fly ash, without any pain. The whole body was like weathering, becoming a real dry body Corpses, just like burning paper, will be completely broken when touched. Second kill! This is the real sense of the second kill, although things speak out relatively slowly, in fact, it is just an instant thing, he did not have the slightest resistance to have been killed, and was killed by two statues! His true spirit escaped. Although his body was destroyed, the true spirit was still alive. He rushed up to the sky to escape the blazing heat! When his true spirit ascended into the sky, he was stunned. On the top of the wall of the tomb, there was a huge blood colored eyeball staring at himself. It was the same eyeball with blood cloud pupil, but now it became extremely huge. It was more than ten meters wide, just across the top of the cave. After his true spirit escaped, the bloody eyeball suddenly cut out a light and cut it towards his true spirit! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly surprised, his heart suddenly rose a sense of crisis, Zhenling suddenly flashed, and quickly fell back to the already shriveled body, not from a cold sweat, he was unconsciously in the magic! After seeing the huge eyeball, he thought of some problems. This is the magic space of the blood cloud pupil, not the real world. It must be the eyeball that started the magic on himself when he was looking at him just now. In the whole space, only the light just now is real, because that light makes you really feel the fear of death. Although the cold and magma just now are very real, there is no fear of dying out! "The world of dreams!" Li Shaoyu calms down and launches the magic pupil technique, which is one of the six secret techniques of reincarnation, to counteract the magic technique of the blood colored eyeball. The blood colored eyeball is to pull him from reality to the magic space, while he is to pull himself back from the magic space. The surrounding void began to twist and crisscross, and the scene gradually became confused and blurred. Finally, it gradually changed from chaos to clarity, and its originally shriveled body began to plump again, and its ashed arm grew up again, and everything returned to the origin.The tomb is still that tomb, the surrounding space is still as old, the statue of the four sacred animals has not moved, and it still stands firmly in place. The only thing that has changed is that there is a light around the bloody eyeball. Looking at the light, Li Shaoyu has a palpitation. Zhenling is under great pressure. It''s a soul killing light that can kill Zhenling. This kind of light is very strange. It can kill all the soul bodies, but it can''t attack the body. So the bloody eyeball will use magic to force itself to escape from the real spirit, and then use the soul killing light to kill itself. Fortunately, I felt something wrong in a moment. I reintegrated the real spirit into the body, and I should have died just now. The bloody eyeball turns around in the void, and the soul killing light melts back into the eyeball again. Staring at Li Shaoyu, it makes a mental wave. "For the sake of being a member of the same clan, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. This is not the place where you should come, or you will suffer great disaster." "Since you are a member of the same family, and you are probably my elder, now that you have fallen down, you should tell me what chance you have here, so that your younger generation can help you get some benefits here." Li Shaoyu took a look at the eye in the void, and also used the same spirit to transmit sound, trying to see if he could get some benefits. "I''ve fallen? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m an immortal being. How can I fall. Besides, all the treasures here belong to me. How can you help me? I think you want to share my treasures. " Blood color eyeball cold vocal tract. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. It seems that this person''s obsession is very deep. He doesn''t believe that he has fallen and is already in that crazy state. To be exact, he is a psycho. Then he ignored the eyeball and began to concentrate on looking for his own chance. Chapter 0406 "Boy, you can''t touch the things here. If you listen to me, you can leave as soon as possible. If you want, you can still have a chance of life. Otherwise, if you wait any longer, you will lose both body and spirit!" The bloody eyeballs began to drive out Li Shaoyu again, and it seemed that they really took this place as their own territory. After learning that the bloody eyeball is a neuropathy, Li Shaoyu doesn''t pay any attention to him. Although the bloody eyeball is controlled by the soul killing light, there seems to be no other means. As long as he really doesn''t escape from the body, he can''t help himself. He still takes advantage of the opportunity to gain some benefits. However, there seems to be nothing here at all. I''m afraid that even if there is a heavy treasure, it is still in the sarcophagus. I have no ability to break the seal and open the sarcophagus myself. However, when he carefully scanned the bottom of the sarcophagus, he found that there seemed to be a pool of water stains on the altar of Fengshen, which looked ordinary. If he didn''t look carefully, it would be automatically ignored, but he found the difference of the water stains. There are two colors in that pool of water stains, half milky white and half pitch black. If you don''t look at the altar carefully, you will think it''s just milky white water stains, because the pitch black water stains are so similar to the surrounding environment that it''s hard to distinguish. There is a strong dead air winding on the black water stains, which is also the reason why it was not found at first. However, in the milky water stains, there was a strong breath of life. He could see clearly through the blood cloud pupil. A word suddenly jumped out of his mind. It was like a kind of spiritual material recorded in ancient books. It had the spirit of life and death at the same time! This kind of supernatural liquid has never appeared in the mainland of Tianjian, and Li Shaoyu also saw it in the immortal classics handed over to him by Fubo. It is said that this kind of thing will only be born in the place where the dead air is strong to the extreme, and live at the extreme of death! As long as the limit of the dead gas is exceeded, the dead gas will also be converted into gas, just as the cathode generates Yang and the anode generates Yin, this kind of supernatural liquid will be produced at the intersection of life and death. This is the purest vitality and dead Qi. Raw liquid can bring infinite benefits to living beings, while dead liquid can obliterate all vitality and bring everything back to darkness. In this way, the two extreme liquids can blend together, just like the intersection of yin and Yang, becoming a kind of strange treasure between heaven and earth. In legend, this liquid contains the mystery of reincarnation, which can help people break the road and rise day by day. It is absolutely immortal! However, there is only a small beach on the altar of Fengshen, and it can only be regarded as water stains, not even liquid. The amount is too small. Where does this supernatural liquid come from? Li Shaoyu watched carefully, and finally he found a clue that the liquid of life and death was slowly seeping out of the black sarcophagus. The amount of liquid was enough to penetrate the thick wall of the sarcophagus. Obviously, there was a lot of life and death liquid in the sarcophagus. However, in the endless years, it was just a small pool. At this moment, his heart was beating. If he could open the sarcophagus, he only needed to take a little of this spirit liquid, which would be enough to make a great breakthrough in his cultivation. He might step directly into the fairyland, or even become an immortal! And this kind of liquid should only be used to store the corpse in the sarcophagus, so as to keep the corpse alive forever. No wonder there will be strong vitality in the sarcophagus. It is estimated that it is also the liquid of life and death. Just the liquid that stores the corpse is already so against the sky. What kind of identity is the corpse in the sarcophagus? I believe that the accompanying objects are absolutely not. There should be real immortal treasures! Li Shaoyu takes out the Qingyu sword and decides to have a try to see if he can get close to the sarcophagus. At this moment, he turns the Tianhuang Bati Jue to the extreme and turns his whole body into gold. At the same time, he adds seven layers of lightning armor and triple energy clock to his body and slowly approaches the sarcophagus. "Don''t look for death, boy. You can''t touch things here." Blood colored eyeball turns with him, cold channel. Hum! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly sank. His body was as heavy as lead. The bones of his whole body were creaking and bending to the ground. His body was tens of millions of times heavier in an instant, almost crushing his body! This is the field power of the four Immortals'' prison, which can control all things and exert great pressure according to the strength of those who step into the field. Fortunately, his physical body is tough enough, and his realm is not high at present. If he comes here as another practitioner, his body will be broken as soon as he steps in, and even the real spirit will be suppressed on the ground and never be able to get out of trouble. However, this kind of field power will give some genius a chance of life, so it will exert pressure according to the realm of the cultivator. No matter how powerful a person is, he will face the same test! However, even so, Li Shaoyu feels that his skin is cracking, and the pressure is too great. If he does not quit for a long time, he will not be able to bear it. What he left behind is to dissuade the intruders from quitting, rather than going deeper. The secret of turning the sky into a dragon! Li Shaoyu roared, his hands were hard to seal, a diaphragm appeared at his feet, his whole spine was shining, his whole state suddenly soared, and he stood up in the four immortals prison. His Tianhuang Hualong Jue can enhance his own state, but not his realm. Now his Tianhuang Hualong Jue can increase his strength to nine times as much, and it''s a lot easier to deal with the terror pressure of the immortal prison, but it''s only limited to being able to walk normally. "Good boy, there are still two sons." Blood eyeball is also very surprised, can''t help but praise.Li Shaoyu knew that it was impossible for him to open the sarcophagus, so he had to take the second step. He used a secret jade vase to collect the water stains on the altar of Fengshen. Although it was only a little bit, it was a God. Quack quack Just after Li Shaoyu collected the water stains, the magic pattern of the chain on the black sarcophagus suddenly glowed, forming a real chain binding him, just like a red lightning! It seems that nothing here is allowed to be taken away. After he has collected the life and death liquid, the Zhenmo blood lock will be directly activated to strangle him! Even under normal circumstances, he may not be able to escape the attack and binding of the Zhenmo blood lock. What''s more, at the moment, there are four holy fairies around him to suppress. In an instant, the blood chain has been bound to him. The energy clock and lightning armor are as vulnerable as the local chicken and tile dog. Under the light touch of the blood chain, they will be directly destroyed, which is more fragile than the paper paste. It''s not easy to be destroyed It''s like grey! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be horrified. The means laid down by the ancient great power are really unthinkable. It''s not something that his practitioners at this stage can touch. At this moment, I can''t help regretting that I didn''t listen to the dissuasion of bloody eyeballs and leave as soon as possible. In the final analysis, I''m too greedy. I''ve got jiuyouhua and qingmingcao, but I still want to get better things. The defense that he built completely collapsed, and the blood chain directly bound his body. Although it was an energy body, there was a kind of cold and bone piercing touch, just like the essence. This kind of chain was not what his body could bear. Before he was really close to his body, it began to crack, and there was blood splashing! Chapter 0407 Just when I thought that everything was coming to an end, the black iron fragments in my sea of Qi suddenly trembled, and dozens of golden runes flew out of the cage to cover his body, blooming holy golden light, forming a golden light shield, which actually blocked the blood chain. The black iron fragment is protecting itself, and it can resist the attack of Zhenmo blood lock! The bloody chain is like a red dragon circling around Li Shaoyu''s body. It seems that he is talking with the golden rune. Finally, the bloody chain recedes and disappears into the bloody divine pattern again. The golden symbol also returns to the black iron fragment. Everything is calm again. A robbery disappears and he can''t believe it. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Shaoyu slowly withdrew from the cage of the four immortals. His whole body had collapsed and was completely soaked in sweat. The situation just now was too dangerous, and he was only one step away from death. "It seems that there is a real fate between you and me. You were chosen by my old friend. In that case, I will give you a fortune and help my old friend." The bloody eyeball disappeared in a moment, and soon returned. In front of it, there was a drop of life and death liquid, which dropped directly on Li Shaoyu. At the same time, he said, "this is a drop of life and death liquid I have collected for a long time. I will give it to you." He quickly catches it with a jade net bottle, looks at the bloody eyeball in doubt and asks, "I don''t know who the old friend is? What does that mean? " "Some things need to be discovered by yourself. I can''t say too much, otherwise my old friend won''t be happy. Well, it''s a great chance that you can get a drop of life and death liquid. The nature here is not allowed to be taken away. You should leave as soon as possible. The underworld should be coming soon. It''s not as easy to talk as I am. " The bloody eyeball ordered him to leave directly, and he was not allowed to stay here. "Thank you, master. I''ll leave." Li Shaoyu also knows that it''s time for him to leave. If it wasn''t for the black iron fragment, he would have died just now. If he dares to make any decisions, he might have died miserably. Soon he walked out of the abandoned mining area along the mine road. Now that he has got what he wants, there is no need to stay here. This place always makes him feel uneasy. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. It was not long after he came out of the abandoned mine, and a kind of breath that made him tremble came from the distance. In the meantime, a tall underworld like an ancient magic mountain appeared on the horizon in the distance. Every step made the earth tremble. On the shoulders of the underworld, there was a human underworld sitting. His body was covered by a mysterious mist, and he couldn''t see clearly. However, the air mechanism of the nature was much better The big underworld is even more powerful. Li Shaoyu is so scared that he runs away. It is estimated that the underworld master mentioned by the bloody eyeball has arrived. According to the legend, the underworld is close to the realm of the emperor of beasts. He is one of the most powerful men in the world, and he is ruthless. Nine out of ten powerful men who dare to enter the underworld die in his hands. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to provoke such an existence, and soon he disappears at the end of the horizon. He didn''t choose to go back to Tianhai Town, but planned to return to the inland directly. It was not short time for him to leave the magic feather League. It was time to go back and have a look. After three days, he came to a dead place and rose up directly. He broke through the layers of black fog, reached the high altitude and bathed in the sun again. His body acupoints open and absorb the vitality of the world around him. This is the environment for the practitioner to live. He flies inland quickly. After flying for a full month, he finally passes through the underworld, lands on the land of the mainland again, and returns to Dongxuan state directly through the teleportation array. Just after returning to Dongxuan state, he heard about a big event that shocked the mainland. The leader of xuandao sect suddenly became possessed when he was practicing half a month ago, and ended up with the death of both form and spirit. Although xuandao sect tried to hide the news, there was no impermeable wall in the world, and the news still came out. However, there is another version of the story, that is, the leader of xuandaomen was attacked by the God organization Sanmu, and finally fell. However, no matter that statement is true, it is a big event that shocked the mainland. The fall of the strong in fairyland has not happened for many years, which will directly lead to the breaking of the balance of power in the mainland! Because the leader of xuandaomen fell very suddenly, now xuandaomen is in a complete mess. Several deacons want to win the leader''s position, and they are all fighting for power and profit. Now xuandaomen have been seriously divided, and the fight between the public and the private has become increasingly fierce. There have been several bloody incidents, and dongxuanzhou is going to be in chaos! However, Li Shaoyu is more inclined to say that he attacked and killed the leader of xuandaomen. It seems that he is clearing the way for himself. After attacking and killing the leader of xuandaomen, all the first-class forces in Tianjian mainland are on the alert and form a coalition. They are searching for members of the God organization everywhere, just like an iron plate. Of course, except for xuandaomen, because their leaders are all scrambling for interests now, and no one will avenge the old leader until the interests are not separated. "It''s really a big deal. If you don''t do it for many years, you''ll make a mess of Tianjian mainland. It seems that there won''t be any peaceful days in the future." With a sigh, Li Shaoyu can even see the great changes in the situation of Dongxuan Prefecture in the next few years, and the great changes will be centered on the magic feather League. Although he knew that it was the plot of the three burials, he would not miss this opportunity. Even for the sake of the end of time, he would fight against xuandaomen sooner or later. Now with the help of the three burials, why don''t he do it? In his eyes, the difference between good and evil is farting. In this world, all people value only interests, and everywhere is full of ugly faces, xuandaomen People now interpret all this incisively and vividly.Soon he returned to the magic feather League, and found that there was another great general in the magic feather League. Jin Peng came back, had broken through to the imperial air realm, and got a complete Peng King inheritance, and was extremely powerful. Professor GUI is just like sitting on a rocket. Now his cultivation has reached the later stage of Yukong, and his realm has surpassed himself. Lin Qingze, Lin Qingyan, Shangguan Wenxuan, XiMenqing and a series of young people''s accomplishments have reached the late stage of spiritual emptiness, completely surpassing the older generation and officially becoming the backbone of the magic feather League. This is inseparable from Professor GUI''s teaching. Of course, it is also because they are young and haven''t passed the golden age of cultivation. With the support of high-level skills and a large number of resources, their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. For example, Lin zaitan and his older generation are no longer able to do it. When they are old, they have already passed the golden age of cultivation, and their achievements are limited. In a word, now the magic feather League is unprecedentedly powerful, and has become the real top ten second-class forces, without the support of Li Shaoyu alone. For a long time, Li Shaoyu''s mood was not empty. Soon after he returned to the magic feather League, song Silun called on the door. Chapter 0408 It''s not just for a moment that the three funerals make such a big noise. Just when the major first-class forces in Tianjian mainland unite to fight against God organizations in various places, song Silun comes to the magic feather League to meet Li Shaoyu and brings a team of people. "Elder martial brother, long time no see. How are you recently?" Seeing song Silun, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Now his elder martial brother is also a member of the God organization camp. He respects Sanmu as his teacher, and seems to have been brainwashed and completely accepted the opinion of Sanmu. "It''s OK, but there''s one thing that''s always in my heart that I can''t let go." Song Silun became a bit gloomy, the original free and uninhibited has completely disappeared, the heart has changed. "Elder martial brother, I still said that. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Revenge will take a long time." Li Shaoyu sighs gently. He really doesn''t want to see song Silun continue to degenerate and become a stranger. "Ha ha, you are different from me. You are an iron sword gate. You can put down your hatred, but I can''t. That''s my root." Song Si Lun looked at him, and his eyes were totally cold and cold. There was no feeling of the same family any more. The change was too big. "Elder martial brother, I don''t mean that. I will definitely get revenge for the Revenge of the iron sword sect, but I''ve been waiting for the chance." He recognized the meaning of song Silun''s words and could only explain it in a hurry. "If that''s the case, now the opportunity has come. The leader of xuandaomen has fallen, and now the internal chaos is the best time for revenge." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother, even though xuandaomen is in chaos now, it is still a first-class force. We can''t shake it with our strength..." Li Shaoyu whispered, but was interrupted by song Silun. "Don''t worry, the master has sent me some people this time, and there are also our people in the xuandao gate. We can completely overthrow them. Now there is just a lack of reason, so this action should be launched by you, for the sake of revenge." Song Silun obviously knew that Li Shaoyu was already a member of the divine organization, and he was directly to the point. "This is the meaning of Three Burials?" Li Shaoyu asked directly. "Yes, master''s purpose this time is to eradicate xuandaomen and support a new power. You are chosen." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "Well, I don''t know what people have been sent here? We don''t want to go down the gate without breaking the air. " Li Shaoyu sighed that he had already guessed that things were not so simple, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "Naturally, there are four strong people in the broken space, including madman, Xinghe, Zhuxin and Shenyue. In the imperial space, there are the heavenly king and Yuxiao fairy. With the cooperation of an elder in xuandaomen, we can soon destroy xuandaomen." Song Silun said in a deep voice that all the people he brought were powerful enough to destroy one side. It seems that Sanmu has made up his mind. "Well, let''s discuss the action plan and start the action some day." Li Shaoyu nodded. "No, Zhuge has made a detailed battle plan. We just have to act according to the plan." Song Silun takes a piece of jade from the storage ring and hands it to Li Shaoyu. After he probes into the power of his soul, a detailed battle plan has already poured into his mind. It can be said that the battle plan is made without any leakage. Obviously, the member of the God organization code named Zhuge is a great counselor, and this action is based on the members of the God organization The practitioners of the League just need to hold their own field. "In that case, let''s go according to the plan." Li Shaoyu nodded. Song Silun took the members of the divine organization to live in the magic feather League, because the general attack date in the action plan is one month later. In this month, the secret agents of the divine organization in the xuandaomen will try their best to fight with several other elders of the xuandaomen, consuming the internal power of the xuandaomen. They just need to watch the change. Li Shaoyu used this time to practice the nine soul immortality and ponder the usage of that drop of life and death liquid. He directly lived in the secret place of meteorite sword. After reading the classics left by the original array master, he finally found some information. Before using the liquid of life and death, the dead breath in the black liquid must be removed, otherwise it will cause devastating damage to the body and soul of the living. So he set up a nine day thunder guiding array according to the method recorded in the materials. He placed a drop of the liquid of life and death in the center of the array and purified it with nine days of thunder every day. It lasted for 21 days to completely remove the dead breath, leaving only one The purest liquid of life and death. This kind of life and death liquid can''t be taken directly. It can be integrated into its own true spirit. It can help the true spirit to understand the meaning of life and death, greatly improve the realm, and even directly link up the road of life and death, so as to achieve the effect of becoming an immortal. Of course, it needs more life and death liquid. Li Shaoyu has only one drop to break through the broken space, which is the limit. But it''s also extremely adverse, because he hasn''t touched the road of life and death before, but he can directly reach the broken space by virtue of it. It''s really worthy of the name of spirit liquid. According to the method recorded in the materials, he operated a special method to integrate the pure life and death liquid into his true spirit. His true spirit suddenly changed. His body became half black and half white. A picture of yin and Yang constantly changed on the true spirit. He fell into a deep state of understanding. The profound meaning of life and death poured into his mind like a tide, and his mind was full of happiness all the time The Enlightenment was improving at a high speed. This kind of improvement lasted for ten days and slowed down. The cultivation directly broke into the broken space, and the true spirit changed back to its original state. However, a pair of yin and Yang shields kept rotating around the true spirit, adding a heavy defense to the true spirit. Li Shaoyu''s air sea has also undergone great changes again. The original seven color cyclones are mainly composed of thunder, wind and metal. Now a picture of yin and Yang is added to rotate under the cyclones to further purify the elemental liquid condensed by the cyclones. The impurities are removed. The refined elemental liquid is more pure and the power is more powerful. The power of the physical body is strengthened again, and each acupoint of the body is added with a yin-yang diagram rune, which greatly speeds up the absorption of external energy.The feeling of fragmentary emptiness is too strong. It''s like a vast ocean of power dormant in one''s own body. It seems that one can tear up space with every move. The reason why fragmentary emptiness is called fragmentary emptiness is that the strong at this level can tear up space at will. However, he suppressed this kind of power and did not dare to show it. After all, life and death liquid is very important. Once he uses the mysterious meaning of life and death which he is not good at against the enemy, I am afraid it will attract some people''s attention. When Li Shaoyu leaves the pass, song Silun directly finds him, because the time has passed, and the plan to destroy xuandaomen should also be implemented. In this month, the members of the magic feather League have already made enough preparations. Li Shaoyu directly sent troops to xuandaomen in the name of attacking Ouyang Xiu. After all, he is still the master of fast sword and is not suitable to offer revenge for tiejianmen. Chapter 0409 There is no doubt that the move of the magic feather League has set off a huge wave in Dongxuan Prefecture. A second-class force has even provoked the authority of the first-class force, which has never happened in the recent tens of thousands of years of history. Even though the internal strife of xuandao sect is now pressing on everyone''s mind like an ancient beast, their hegemony has been deeply rooted in Dongxuan Prefecture and is hard to shake. Now the magic feather League dare to go to xuandaomen to attack Ouyang Xiu, which immediately attracts the attention of all parties, and everyone''s eyes fall on xuandaomen. Ouyang Xiu, the party involved in this incident, sneers even more. He had always wanted to use xuandaomen''s power to eliminate the magic feather League, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. He didn''t expect that now the magic feather League would dare to fight with xuandaomen openly, which is to kill himself. He is the elder of xuandaomen. Is it a small second-class force that can offend him He is no longer beating himself in the face, but the face of the whole xuandaomen. Other people in xuandaomen will never sit back and ignore him for the sake of face. Sure enough, the troops of the magic feather League had been intercepted before they got close to the xuandao gate. The xuandao gate sent out two strong men from the broken air realm and led hundreds of strong men from the imperial air realm to cross from the void. They know that master Zhang, a strong man in the broken space, exists in the magic feather League. They directly send out two people to destroy the magic feather League. If they dare to challenge the authority of xuandaomen, they naturally want to fight bloody! "Lin is in the sky! I think you''ve eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard. You dare to take revenge on elder Ouyang. Don''t say you''re still alive. Even if you die, you can only die in vain. You dare to take revenge on xuandaomen. You''re going to bury the whole fantasy feather League! " A strong leader of xuandaomen shows his way in the void. His body grows up to tens of meters. Like an ancient giant, he shouts at the members of the magic feather League below. He directly conjures up an energy palm and shoots it down to the ground. A large piece of void collapses. He directly looks down on the people with a very loud attitude. However, he is qualified to look down on the power of the magic feather League. "Ha ha ha, I''ll die!" Ye Linlang had already put on their ordinary clothes. He also asked Li Shaoyu for a tiger mask and put it on his face. He laughed wildly and went up to the sky. His palms and fingers glowed, and his fist blew on the huge energy light palm. The light palm collapsed directly in the void. At the same time, ye Linlang had already stood in front of the powerful man of xuandaomen. "Who are you?" Xuandaomen strongman''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, another strongman of broken air realm was hidden in the magic feather League. However, although there was some miscalculation, the scene was still under their control. After all, they still had hundreds of strong people of Royal Air realm. As long as they rushed into the magic feather League, it was a massacre. "I''m the elder martial brother of the fast sword master. My name is Luohan master!" At night, the sound of laughter burst out, the body soared, the golden light on the body was in full swing, and he directly killed the strong of xuandaomen. "The hidden rat! Don''t be wild Another strong man in xuandaomen''s broken space suddenly kills him with a loud shout. He wants to kill yelinlangge quickly with two enemies, and then free his hand to deal with Master Zhang. "Crazy Zen!" With a loud roar in the night, the bones of the whole body crackled, and the body suddenly became ten feet and six feet high. At the same time, a glittering stick appeared in the hand, and the fierce killing intention was released, which directly made the bodies of the two xuandaomen strongmen tremble! "Juyuan array! Star array! Zhenkong formation Two powerful men of xuandaomen successively set up triple array to suppress yelianlang. They want to kill yelianlang as soon as possible, especially after the star falling array is launched, stars come down from the void to kill yelianlang. The scene is very frightening, just like heaven''s punishment. "Won''t you help?" Li Shaoyu looks at the other people around him suspiciously. God organized these people to be really interesting. Each of them asked for a tiger mask, saying that he wanted to appear as his elder martial brother. At this time, they all stand in a row, looking at the night in the void. Facing the two strong men alone, they are not moved, as if they have nothing to do with them. "The madman is crazy. You can''t get close to him." Shen Yue said in a deep voice. "Let''s go and collect those imperial air spaces. They are very upset." The river of stars is reading to God. "Well, there will be more fish in the province." God read nodded, two people directly into the sky, directly into the crowd of nearly 100 Yukong strong. Li Shaoyu is also concentrating on the two people. It''s the first time that he sees them. He doesn''t know how strong they are. Poof! Poof! Poof After Xinghe entered the crowd, he directly launched a secret skill, and the whole sky became dark. He opened his mouth to spit out a silver light. In the darkened sky, it was like hanging Tianhe suspended. In an instant, the whole sky seemed to be entangled by Xinghe. Dozens of practitioners were touched by Xinghe, and suddenly their bodies were smashed. After the true spirit escaped, a kind of devouring power was produced in Xinghe, which destroyed many people The real spirit swallowed it all and became a part of the starry river. Shenyue is to take out an ancient book with a black cover and look through it in the void like a leisurely walk. Every time you turn a page, a black Rune will emerge from the ancient book and fall into the body of the nearby practitioners one after another. One after another, the practitioners'' mouths and noses suddenly bleed, and their bodies become shriveled from the inside out, and the black air will come out. Finally, everything will disappear No stay!The remaining ten practitioners were far away from them and ran around. They were too terrible. They were two killing gods, which made them unable to resist. Li Shaoyu suddenly soared up into the sky, and his body flashed through the void like lightning. Naturally, he couldn''t let anyone escape. Every sword fell, one of the practitioners in the imperial air was destroyed. None of the remaining ten practitioners could escape, and they were all killed. "It''s you Xuandaomen''s two strong men in the broken space were shocked. They knew everything and who they were facing by means of Xinghe and Shenyue. "Go to hell!" In the night, Lin Lang is crazy. His stick suddenly breaks the void, smashes the stars, and directly blows up the body of an elder of xuandaomen. He reaches out and grabs the elder''s real spirit. Another elder has no intention to fight again at this time. He is about to escape by tearing the void directly. The long stick in yelanlang''s hand suddenly throws out and blows open a space. The elder''s body falls from the void. Yelanlang rushes down like a golden lightning, grabs the elder''s arms with both hands, abruptly tears the elder''s body and sprays blood into the void! "It''s still the same, so violent and bloody!" Shenyue and Xinghe evade one after another for fear of being splashed with blood. This is the blood of the powerful. Every drop contains powerful energy, which is enough to break gold and stone. "Ha ha ha It''s not enough to see the elder of xuandaomen! " Yelinlang likes this feeling very much. He breaks up the elder''s blood and collects all the blood. The blood is priceless and can be used to refine the medicine. All the attacking and killing teams sent by xuandao sect were destroyed, and no one could escape. Chapter 0410 Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but sink in his heart. It''s true that the divine organization has been able to bring trouble to the mainland for so many years. Each member is too strong. The so-called first-class forces are able to fight one against the other and even lose to yelinlang. It seems that they are really weak. He can''t help but think of Yun jiuxiao''s words again. The reason why Tianjian mainland has been able to keep peace all the time is due to the legacy of ancient times. Without their containment, the protoss would have conquered the mainland long ago. But now the first-class forces on the mainland are arrogant and arrogant, and I''m afraid they have forgotten all the previous things. If xuandaomen were destroyed this time, I''m afraid it would be a threat to all the first-class forces on the mainland Power will be a wake-up call. At this time, in the xuandaomen, the elders in charge of the power were dignified. Looking at the broken soul lamps in front of them, they were shocked. The fragmentation of these soul lamps indicated that all the troops they sent to kill the magic feather League had fallen. "Has the magic feather League grown up to this point unconsciously? Two broken empty realm, nearly 100 Royal empty realm is so destroyed! Where is the information hall leader? " Wei Chengxiang, the elder of neizong, was as gloomy as water and drank it in a deep voice. "My subordinates are guilty!" Hu zongzhan came forward tremblingly. He didn''t dare to say a word. He knelt down in front of Wei Chengxiang and confessed. If this happened, he would be asked for a crime. What''s more, the elder would not let him go easily. "What do you want?" Wei Chengxiang couldn''t help saying that he slapped Hu Zong''s head directly and shocked his real spirit to death. "Ouyang Xiu! Today''s affairs are also due to you. Hu Zong is your direct subordinate, and you will also be punished! " Wei Chengxiang turned the spearhead to Ouyang Xiu. "The elder is right. I really should take responsibility." Ouyang Xiu said in a deep voice that he was just an ordinary elder, a bit lower than the elder. "Elder, even if Ouyang Xiu is wrong, it''s the magic feather league that is hitting us in the face at this time. We should fight back first, and we can''t mess with ourselves any more." Liu Yuntao, the second elder of neizong, said in a deep voice that Ouyang Xiu is a member of his camp. Just kill a huzong. Ouyang Xiu can''t have any more accidents. "Yes, yes, now the magic feather League is going to reach the gate of the mountain. We should destroy the foreign enemies first." The three elder Han Chen came to the conclusion that the three door has the final say. "Meet the enemy! I''d like to see if the magic feather League has eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall to attack my xuandaomen! " With a roar, Wei Chengxiang directly threw his sleeve out, followed by more than a dozen strong people and a large area of Yukong. Xuandaomen has been standing in dongxuanzhou for hundreds of thousands of years, and the inside information is so deep that they can bear it even if they die two broken empty realms and nearly a hundred imperial empty realms. "Hand over Ouyang Xiu, and we will retreat. We will never disturb xuandaomen Qingxiu!" At this time, Li Shaoyu had led the crowd to the front of the mountain gate. "Are you the fast sword master? I really don''t know where the heaven is and where the earth is. Today, I''ll bury you all here! " Wei Chengxiang gave a cold drink and waved his hand directly. There were four strong men in the broken air area around him. They killed him in the direction of Li Shaoyu. Boom! Li Shaoyu ran away like lightning. At this time, the earth where he was standing was completely split, and it was broken by a strong man in the broken air! Xinghe rushed out directly and threw out a hang of Tianhe to trap the four strong people in the broken air. Although they could not kill the enemy, they could not get out for a moment. "It''s a little interesting. I don''t know where you got these helpers, but do you think these people can shake my xuandaomen? tell some fantastic tales! Kill them for me With a roar, Wei Chengxiang flew out directly, followed by six strong men in the broken void. Yelanlang, Zhuxin, Shenyue and master Zhang rushed to the void one after another. More than a dozen people fought in the void, and the momentum was overwhelming. Soon these people all rushed deeper into the void and disappeared in everyone''s sight. "Elder two, should we also help in the void, so that we can kill them as soon as possible." Han Chen asked in a low voice. Now there are only two of them left in xuandaomen, and there are two elders left. The rest of the broken space has gone deep into the void and started a war. "There are more than ten of them. We don''t need to help. We might as well hunt these mole ants!" Liu Yuntao said coldly, looking at Li Shaoyu and song Silun coldly. "You''re right. Let''s get rid of them first." Han Chen nodded and went directly over Liu Yuntao to kill Li Shaoyu and others. At this time, there was no strong man in the broken air realm in the magic feather League. In front of them was a pile of ants. Poof! Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a sword from his chest, and looked back in disbelief. The violent Yuan Li in the sword was eroding his true spirit, and the sword holder was Liu Yuntao. "Haha, the magic feather League is my ally. After you two die, xuandaomen is mine." A sneer appears at the corner of Liu Yuntao''s mouth. The power on the sword suddenly explodes. Han Chen''s body suddenly explodes. Zhenling is also killed by Liu Yuntao''s sword.Poof! Another elder who followed Han Chen was also secretly attacked and killed by Liu Yuntao''s elder. It seems that Liu Yuntao is the secret agent of the God organization in xuandaomen. In the face of the sudden reversal of the war, song Silun did not show any expression at all. It seems that he knew the identity of the traitor for a long time, so he was very calm. "Go up and help, and finish the fight as soon as possible." Song Silun took out a jade card and threw it into Liu Yuntao''s hand. "Yes, Prime Minister." Liu Yuntao took the jade medal and rose directly to the sky, killing above the clouds. "Kill With a loud shout, song Silun directly killed the remaining members of xuandaomen. All Liu Yuntao''s men were tied with a red ribbon on their arms at this time, which was easy to identify. The scuffle immediately started. Countless bodies flew up, blood spilled all over the earth, and there were traitors, so the Emperor''s protection array of xuandaomen could not be opened. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. With Liu Yuntao''s Secret Game in hand, there is no suspense about the collapse of xuandaomen. Moreover, on the void, there are people belonging to Liu Yuntao''s camp. Once these people turn back, it will be a disaster for Wei Chengxiang! Sure enough, the battle in the void soon came to an end. Xuandaomen was completely destroyed, and several people in Huanyu League were injured to varying degrees, which can be said to be a complete victory. All the remaining xuandaomen lost their fighting spirit and all of them succumbed to the command of Liu Yuntao. The magic feather League took the place of xuandaomen and became the leader of dongxuanzhou! The outside world was in an uproar, but they didn''t expect that Liu Yuntao would turn around and lead to the defeat of xuandaomen. Many versions have been published about the relationship between Liu Yuntao and the fast sword master. Some even heard that the fast sword master''s school was a hermit school, and his brothers were all top talents. This time, Ouyang Xiu was angry with the fast sword master''s bottom line The master yikuai sword found his own brothers and asked them to help. For a while, there were different opinions. Chapter 0411 Xuandaomen, meeting hall. Li Shaoyu glances at Liu Yuntao and his subordinates. There are several old acquaintances in them. Qin Lang, Ouyang Xiu and Shangguan Zhongxia all belong to Liu Yuntao''s camp. He thinks of many things in an instant. The collapse of the iron sword gate and the fight for the secret place of meteorite sword all have their shadows flashing inside. He can''t help but be a little thrilled. This is a long planned situation. From the secret place of meteorite sword to the destruction of iron sword gate, until now xuandao gate is destroyed, there is an invisible big hand behind all this. And I happened to participate in it, and became an important chess piece to promote the development of the situation. From then until now, everything seems to be related to oneself, but in fact, there is no inevitable connection. In other words, even if we don''t have ourselves, things will eventually come to this stage. However, we will borrow other people''s hands at that time, but it won''t go so smoothly as it is now. He can''t help but look at Song Silun. If he doesn''t have himself, the tragedy of destroying xuandaomen today must be promoted by song Silun. It''s natural for song Silun to seek revenge from xuandaomen after his rise. However, if he doesn''t have himself, he may have to wait for some time. Three burials will surely cultivate a group of forces for song Silun and then kill xuandaomen. As expected, the divine organization is extremely terrible and patient. They are trying to nibble at the whole Tianjian land. Today, the destruction of xuandaomen is just the beginning. They should have played a big game. I''m afraid their backhand in dark chess has already spread all over the Tianjian continent. The destruction of xuandaomen is only their first step. Is it a trial? Or has it settled enough? He had no way to know this. If he had not seen Liu Yuntao and his subordinates today, Li Shaoyu would not have associated them with each other. In the whole sky sword continent, how many people are unknowingly used by God organization? If you think about these things carefully, it''s really terrible. The truth is often hidden in the dark. If you don''t become a member of God''s organization, you can''t touch these things, and you can never find the truth. He couldn''t help but think of the maker of the action plan. The collapse of xuandaomen was just like a script he had written. It was staged in full accordance with his plan. It was really difficult for such a man to find the clue. And now I have been firmly tied to the warship of the God organization. Although I destroyed xuandaomen, I rely on the strength of the God organization. If I want to stay in this position, I must rely on the support of the God organization, or I will not be able to stay. "Elder Liu, I''m mainly here to capture Ouyang Xiu. I think it''s up to you to be the leader of the xuandao sect. Our magic feather League will take Ouyang Xiu away." Aware of all this, Li Shaoyu attacks decisively. He can''t be led by the nose by Sanmu. He wants to get out of the whirlpool. "What do you mean, Ambassador?" Liu Yuntao turns his head and looks at Song Silun. He only recognizes three burials, and other people''s words have no binding force on him at all. "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Song Silun is also a cold face, let the magic feather League replace xuandaomen, become the leader of Dongxuan state, this is part of the plan, he did not expect that Li Shaoyu will temporarily change his mind. "Elder martial brother song, now the school has got revenge. I think I''m going to retreat. After all, I''m not strong enough. If the magic feather League becomes the leader of Dongxuan Prefecture, I''m afraid it will attract the covet of all sides. It''s better for Liu Changlao to continue to be the master of xuandao. It can be stable for a long time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, but sighed in his heart that the real black hand of the iron sword gate''s destruction should be Sanmu, but song Silun didn''t know it, and he didn''t dare to say it, because it was too much involved. "Younger martial brother, this is the order of the master. Do you want to disobey it?" Song Si Lun said in a cold voice: "the strength of the magic feather League is really not enough to convince the public, but elder Liu will help you, and the madman and Zhuxin will stay here to help you for a while. What do you have to worry about?" "Boy, this is a task. You must carry out it. If you refuse, you can only be wiped out!" The words of the God envoy also sounded in his mind, threatening him, but it was a little unexpected, because the God envoy had been sleeping after baptism and had not contacted himself for a long time, and now he suddenly woke up. He found that it was too late for him to leave. It seemed that the chess game had already begun. Sanwu would never allow himself to disturb his plan. Moreover, he could not show that he was not afraid of divine envoys. His current ability was not enough to compete with Sanwu. Once he was found out that he was out of control, he would be bombarded by these people nearby Kill. "OK, I can promise, but Ouyang Xiu must die!" Li Shaoyu has to accept it first, but he will never let Ouyang Xiu go because he belongs to the same camp. He has offended his bottom line and has to kill him. "Boy, don''t go too far. If you kill lieyangzong, it will weaken our strength. This account hasn''t been calculated with you. Do you still want to kill me?" Ouyang Xiu said coldly that he obeyed Liu Yuntao''s orders and didn''t like Li Shaoyu at all. "Shao Yu, I hope you put the overall situation first. After all, this is a strong man who breaks the air and can provide you with powerful assistance." The voice of the emissary sounded again, but the tone was very similar to that of Sanmu. It was obvious that Sanmu knew what happened here like the palm of his hand. He was using the emissary to send a message, and it was he who forced the emissary to wake up."If I can''t kill Ouyang Xiu, I''d rather die! No matter how he deals with me, I can accept it, but he dares to touch my relatives, which has touched my bottom line and will never be forgiven! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to the divine envoy that he would never give in to some principled things. "You are all my subordinates. If you are immortal, I will not be partial to anyone, so I hope you can think it over." Sanmu was silent for a while and then said something like this. The implication was that Li Shaoyu was allowed to solve the problem alone and no one was allowed to help. Considering the strength gap between the two, he believes that Li Shaoyu will retreat and make the right choice. "Good! I accept that Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Are you sure? Ouyang Xiu is a practitioner of broken space. Even if you are baptized by God, there is almost no chance of winning against him if you want to cross a big realm. Do you really want to do that? " Sanmu was obviously a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect that he would make such a choice. "I''m sure that if I can''t kill him, it will be my devil." Li Shaoyu is resolute. "OK, I''ll arrange it for you." Three Burials finally agreed. He also wanted to know what Li Shaoyu had to fight Ouyang Xiu. Soon Song Si Lun seems to get the news of the third burial. He looks at Li Shaoyu in doubt, then calls Liu Yuntao over and whispers a few words. Liu Yuntao finally nods, and then turns his eyes to Li Shaoyu and Ouyang Xiu. "The Lord has orders. If you two have any grudges that need to be solved, you can end them by yourself, but no one else is allowed to interfere. Everything depends on your own ability." Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice. Chapter 0412 Everyone in the meeting was stunned, because it was a matter of top secret. At this time, there were only a few high-level members of the magic feather League in the meeting hall, and the rest were all members of the God organization. They really didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu dared to refuse the request for Three Burials. "Yu''er, I don''t think it''s all right. Don''t be embarrassed." Lin zaitan whispered to Li Shaoyu. As the long-time principal of the magic feather League and Li Shaoyu''s elder, he naturally knew everything about it and understood Li Shaoyu''s difficulties. "Young master, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Your strength is not enough to fight against him. It''s better to bear it first." Master Zhang said to Li Shaoyu. "Uncle Lin, don''t worry about this. Who dares to touch my family? Even if I fight for my life, I will let him pay the price of bleeding. This is my principle of life. Otherwise, in the future, everyone dares to jump out and attack my family. How can I get a foothold! I have made up my mind to challenge Ouyang Xiu today Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, this is also for everyone to listen to, to clarify their own principles. "Good boy, I admire your courage, just as I want to kill you already!" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to challenge himself. Now he didn''t even dare to challenge himself. "Younger martial brother, although you are really strong now, in the face of broken space..." Song Si Lun frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to see Li Shaoyu die so miserably in front of him. No matter how strong the imperial air realm is, it''s hard to compete with the power of breaking the air realm. So he still wanted to calm down the battle. "Elder martial brother, don''t say it again. I have my principles and can''t change them any more!" Li Shaoyu directly interrupted him and walked out of the hall. Song Si Lun sighed, shook his head, and led the crowd out. "Ouyang Xiu, please tell me about your future affairs." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his body rose up straight into the sky, standing on the void, staring coldly at Ouyang Xiu below. "Boy, don''t be wild, I''ll let you know the feeling of regret!" Ouyang Xiu is slightly angry. As a smashed kongjing, Daneng is provoked by a yukongjing. He feels that his dignity has been violated and rushes to the sky with a roar. Li Shaoyu''s body is golden, with wind and thunder armor attached to his body. The sword is surrounded by blue, green and gold light. The void is shaking. When the mysteries of life and death break through to the broken void, his way of thunder, wind and gold also break through to the later stage of Yukong. Even if he doesn''t use the way of life and death, his fighting power is in Yukong The air environment has also been at the top level, and has the strength to fight against the broken air environment. "Yukong! Your cultivation speed is really fast and frightening. The last time I saw you, I was just in the imperial air. If I give you another time, I''m afraid I can really kill you, but I won''t give you another chance! " Ouyang Xiu snorted coldly, and a golden halberd appeared in his hand. There was a burning flame on the halberd, which burned the void and collapsed. "You talk a lot of rubbish. Let''s die!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink. His body was like electricity, and he cut it out with one sword. Now he has integrated the power of thunder, wind and gold. Each sword has the destructive power of terror, and the void has been split. It can be said that his attack power has reached the scope of the broken void, but there is still a gap in the realm of Tao. Recently, however, his way of wind and thunder has encountered a bottleneck. On the contrary, it is one of the golden ways in the five color stone tablet. The way has gradually surpassed the way of wind and thunder, and has the momentum of breaking through to the broken space. Therefore, his sword is extremely sharp. Before the sword arrived, there was a crack in Ouyang Xiu''s Taoist robe! "Let me tell you what a gap is!" Ouyang Xiu was in a blaze of fire, and his fighting spirit suddenly rose. It was like the awakening of the archaic demon God. The halberd in his hand suddenly cut out. A huge fire snake wound around Li Shaoyu, and the surrounding void collapsed. This was his real strength. Li Shaoyu waves his hand and cuts out a tricolor sword to meet the fire snake. Powerful forces collide in the void, and the energy is scattered. One black hole after another appears in the void, which is all eroded by the violent forces. Li Shaoyu twinkled in the void for a moment, and appeared behind Ouyang Xiu. He was not as good as Ouyang Xiu in the realm, but he had the speed, so he couldn''t compete with Ouyang Xiu in strength. The main thing was to win by dexterity! Ouyang Xiu felt that there was a strong intention to kill behind him. The halberd in his hand suddenly turned and directly split the void behind him, creating a large space crack to block Li Shaoyu''s attack. His speed could not keep up with Li Shaoyu. Poof! At this time, Li Shaoyu had already appeared at Ouyang Xiu''s side. The wind and thunder sword field spread out and covered a distance of nearly 1000 meters. Within the wind and thunder sword field, his speed was like a blink. He could reach where he wanted to go in an instant and cut it out with one sword. Although Ouyang Xiu was very quick to escape, he still couldn''t escape. The long sword left a string of blood flowers on Ouyang Xiu''s shoulder. Ouyang Xiu was very angry, and his body was full of flames. One after another, snakes of fire swept across the sky, shattering one space after another. But Li Shaoyu was very slippery, and he used extreme speed to avoid. If he couldn''t avoid it, he chopped it with a tricolor sword. In an instant, they would fight each other for hundreds of moves in the void. People on the ground can''t help looking strange. They didn''t expect that the first loser was Ouyang Xiu in the air. All of them have a new evaluation of Li Shaoyu."The master of fast sword has a clear grasp of the war situation. He knows that his level is low, so he has been avoiding hard touch and using his speed to find opportunities to sneak attack. It''s really dangerous for Ouyang Xiu to fight like this." The God reads to sink a voice way. "No, Ouyang Xiu himself is not good at speed, there must be a corresponding way to deal with this type of opponent, but it should not be the time." Xinghe said with a smile. "The master of fast sword has no magic yet. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle." Zhu Xin commented on it. "The hidden rat! I see where you''re going! The flames burn the city Although Ouyang Xiu''s attack seemed powerful, it couldn''t work at all. He was so angry that he started a secret skill by holding the formula in his hand. The raging fire spread to the surrounding area and burned the sky. In an instant, it covered the whole area for several miles. The sky was ablaze with flames, and the vast void was burned and melted. This is a large-scale and undifferentiated attack. Li Shaoyu''s side is instantly covered by flames. The wind and thunder armor on his body is shining. At the same time, it condenses a golden bell of energy to cover his body and prevent the burning of the flame. The most important thing is that where the flame passes, the void cracks open, and a large number of cracks appear. He does not dare to accelerate at will, otherwise he may directly rush into the cracks of space It is difficult to give full play to the advantage of speed. "I got you!" Ouyang Xiu is like a fish in water in the flames. He easily catches Li Shaoyu''s position, breaks through the obstacles of the flames and reaches him. He cuts the halberd out of his hand and cuts the young man in front of him! Chapter 0413 Poof! Ouyang Xiu broke through the flames and cut out the halberd in his hand. Li Shaoyu was suppressed by the surrounding flames, and his speed advantage could not be fully exerted. He was directly cut by the halberd and cut away from his waist! "Ha ha! Young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. That''s the price you pay for your arrogance! " Ouyang Xiu laughs wildly, cuts off his halberd again, and directly splits Li Shaoyu, who has been cut in two. However, he soon finds something wrong, because the body in front of him has disintegrated, but there is no blood splashing. After the disintegration, he turns into leimang and dissipates in the fire. Lei Ying is separated! What Ouyang Xiu cut off was just a thunder shadow. Li Shaoyu''s real body had already been lurking, waiting for the chance to attack and kill Ouyang Xiu. In Ouyang Xiu''s slightly stunned moment, the void above his head slowly split, and a sword light suddenly came! Ouyang Xiu felt a moment of horror, his palm suddenly raised, and the flames around him quickly condensed into a huge fireball, which suddenly flew towards the void. Bang! The fireball is directly broken by the sword light. Li Shaoyu, holding a long sword, kills himself from the void. He finally seizes an opportunity. Naturally, he won''t give up easily and wants to kill Ouyang Xiu. Ouyang Xiu suddenly raised his head, and the flame on his body was raging, forming a flame armor outside his body. At the same time, the halberd in his hand suddenly pierced out. This is a game of losing both sides. If you want to attack the enemy, you only have to save and relieve your own crisis. Poof! Poof! Two dull sounds sounded one after another. Li Shaoyu''s sword was directly inserted into Ouyang Xiu''s spine, and Ouyang Xiu''s Halberd also penetrated his chest! The secret of turning the sky into a dragon! Li Shaoyu''s strength soared in an instant, and his defense and strength were greatly improved. His long sword was powerful. Endless thunder and lightning and sharp Qi were rampant in Ouyang Xiu''s body, which broke Ouyang Xiu''s body in an instant. However, he was not feeling well either. Ouyang Xiu instantly detonated the power of a raging flame in his body and nearly burned his body to ashes. If his defense didn''t increase suddenly, I''m afraid he would have no residue left. Li Shaoyu spent a lot of energy to regenerate his body. Now his xuanhuang immortal Sutra has reached the Ninth level of cultivation, and he can be reborn by dripping blood. In addition, the nine soul immortal technique has achieved a little success, and he is not afraid of this kind of fighting method. On the contrary, Ouyang Xiu is trying to reorganize the flesh and blood, but his speed is slower than that of Li Shaoyu. However, in a duel between experts, the victory or defeat is often only in a moment! Li Shaoyu reorganizes his body and kills forward. Endless swords shoot out everywhere. Each sword will grind up a piece of Ouyang Xiu''s flesh and blood and turn it into a blood mist. He turned himself into a light, holding Qingyu sword to chop and strike, hoping to chop all the flesh and blood into flesh mud. After all, Ouyang Xiu is a man of great energy level. Even if his body is broken, countless fireballs are still gathered. He flies out of the flames and kills Li Shaoyu. His head glows. He takes the opportunity to wrap his flesh and fly directly into the flames. With the help of the power of the flames, he quickly reorganizes his body. Li Shaoyu''s sword light is blazing, breaking all the fireballs that fall on him. The three color sword and the fireball burst, just like a gorgeous fireworks blooming in the void. However, due to the obstruction of the fireball, he missed the chance to kill Ouyang Xiu completely. "Fire Meteor strike!" Ouyang Xiu''s body had been reorganized and rushed out of the sea of fire. He turned into a fireball and bombarded Li Shaoyu. Along the way, all the void collapsed and collapsed. His momentum was more than several times stronger than before. Obviously, he used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling a thrill. Ouyang Xiu''s blow is so powerful that it seems that he wants to tear the sky apart. He can''t resist it with his current strength! This is an instinctive feeling, belongs to the real spirit warning, absolutely can''t be wrong! He looked down and directly turned into a ray of thunder. He wanted to use the mystery of life and death, but he could not be in full view of the public. He could only choose to stay away from these people. "I didn''t expect that the fast sword master would force Ouyang Xiu to this point, but I''m afraid it can only stop here. The flame meteor attack is Ouyang Xiu''s best skill. Even if I face this attack, I have to be careful. He can''t resist it." Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice. "Not necessarily. There are many ghost tricks on this boy. Maybe Ouyang Xiu will capsize in the sewer." At night, Lin Lang laughs. "In the face of absolute power, any pattern is useless." Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice, obviously confident in Ouyang Xiu. At this time, Ouyang Xiu tore the sky like a huge fireball, and directly chased Li Shaoyu to kill him deeper into the void. After using this move, his speed was greatly improved, and he had surpassed Li Shaoyu. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. The void behind him collapsed, stirring the whole sky into chaos, and the sight of the spectators below was restricted Heavy obstacles. "Shall we go up and have a look?" Shenyue asked at Xinghe. "Just wait for the results." Star River gently shook his head, obviously not ready to go to muddy water. "Young man, don''t run away. It''s useless. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, this blow will break you!" Ouyang Xiu sends out a spiritual voice to Li Shaoyu, who is running for his life in front of him. If it''s useless to shout, their speed is many times faster than their voice, and their voice can''t keep up with their speed.Feeling that the distance is almost over, Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around and stops, showing the power of the broken air. A strong black and white air suddenly emerges around him, forming a rotating picture of life and death in the void, pressing down towards the fireball in the rear! This picture of life and death is similar to that of Tai Chi. The only thing missing is that one of the Yin and yang fish, which is not big in size, is far from the huge fireball in momentum. But this is the most profound meaning that Li Shaoyu has mastered, and it is also his first time to use it, and its power is unknown. Six black holes emerge behind him, and the extreme blood cloud pupil is ready. If the life and death diagram can''t work, he can only burn the essence of life, and then use the blood cloud pupil to give Ouyang Xiu a fatal blow. "The means of taijimen? But it doesn''t look like it, but all your means are useless! " Ouyang Xiu felt a little confused, but he didn''t care. He wasn''t afraid of Taiji. After all, there was a gap between them. Besides, he didn''t feel any fury from your life and death chart. "Ah! What power is this Why would I... " When the picture of life and death collides with the fireball, the seemingly huge fireball melts under the picture of life and death. It can''t even explode. It''s all absorbed by the power of life and death. Ouyang Xiu is as if he has aged countless years in an instant, from a red faced old man to a yellow and thin old man. Finally, his flesh and blood rot quickly and turn into white bones! The life and death chart is like a millstone that controls life and death. The death chart constantly abrades the material it comes into contact with and pulls it to death. Then it turns into pure power and is absorbed by the life chart. Even Ouyang Xiu''s real spirit can''t escape the crushing of the life and death millstone. It is completely destroyed in the rotation of life and death, and becomes a pure soul absorbed by the life chart. After everything has been wiped out, the picture of life and death flies back into Li Shaoyu''s body again. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels as if he has taken a tonic. His body and spirit have been replenished with the purest essence. He is so tired that he suddenly becomes energetic. Even his state seems to be many years younger. The mystery of life and death is too bad! It''s similar to the evil method of the evil way, but different from the evil method, the life essence and soul energy extracted from the life and death diagram are extremely pure, which can be directly absorbed by oneself without any side effects. The author Li Shaoyu said: it''s snowing here, it''s cold and the road is slippery, so we should pay attention to keeping warm and travel safety Chapter 0414 The plan of life and death is too against the heaven. By using this kind of profound meaning, you can be invincible against the enemy. If you want to kill the enemy, and if you want to strengthen yourself, you will be more courageous. Even if you can''t kill the enemy for a while, you can consume it to your heart''s content. "You just used the Yin and Yang of taijimen? But I don''t look like that. What''s the power? " Three Burials saw all that happened through God''s emissary, but because the noumenon was not here, they could only see a general picture, otherwise they would be recognized directly by him. "I don''t know what I learned from cheating teachers. I don''t know exactly what the secret is." Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to admit that the mystery of life and death is too much. Now no one in the whole Tianjian continent is proficient in the way of life and death. Who can he learn by himself. The power of life and death has gone beyond the ordinary Avenue and belongs to the branch of the supreme heaven. It''s hard to understand it in the Heaven Sword continent where the avenue is incomplete. If it wasn''t for the help of the liquid of life and death, he couldn''t have practiced it. "It seems that you have had a very good fortune. Although I''m not here, I can see that this kind of power is very powerful, which makes me envious." Three funerals see that Li Shaoyu is not willing to talk about it and doesn''t ask too much. After all, he can''t know everyone''s secret. "Don''t joke. I can''t see through your strength all the time. Do you still care about my strength?" Li Shaoyu smiles, then starts to land on the ground, and soon appears in everyone''s sight. "What! He won Liu Yuntao''s face changes. They fight for life and death on the void. Li Shaoyu''s return indicates Ouyang Xiu''s death, and his forces are weakened. "Well, I said that this boy is hard to deal with. It''s come true." The night laughs. The holy king of heaven''s death and all the practitioners of the imperial air realm show their astonishment and chop the air with the imperial air. This kind of power has far exceeded them, so they can''t help but put a very dangerous mark on Li Shaoyu. Mr. Zhang and Lin are smiling in the sky. They are too worried, especially the last blow launched by Ouyang Xiu. They are all worried that Li Shaoyu will fall because he can''t bear it. In that case, they will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of their lives. At the moment, seeing Li Shaoyu''s safe return, they let go of their worries. "The master of fast sword is really hidden. Unexpectedly, he killed Ouyang Xiu. He is really a young hero." Shenyue and Xinghe look at each other and praise Li Shaoyu who has fallen to the ground. "I''ve made you laugh, but recently I''ve touched the threshold of stepping into the broken air realm, and occasionally I can use my power to surpass the imperial air realm. I''m lucky to be able to defeat Ouyang Xiu this time." Li Shaoyu said modestly. "Good! Win without arrogance, lose without despair, in the future will definitely become a major event! But I still want to congratulate you, elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that your realm has surpassed me so much. Elder martial brother, I still have a long way to go, but you have already touched that realm. It''s really gratifying. I hope you can break through as soon as possible. I''m afraid you will be the youngest one in mainland history. " Song Si Lun said in a deep voice, but he was also lost. Before, Li Shaoyu had to catch up with him, but he was surpassed in less than ten years. "Elder martial brother''s talent and talent are excellent, but he has been fettered by hatred in his heart. Otherwise, I''m afraid that his practice speed will be faster than mine. Now that the great hatred has been avenged, elder martial brother can practice at ease." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "It seems that I should redouble my efforts. Now that xuandaomen has been destroyed, it''s time for me to return. Elder Liu, please get me the Taiji map of xuandaomen." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. Soon Liu Yuntao took something. It was a broken picture scroll. It turned out to be a worn-out quasi immortal ware. However, the damage was not too serious, and some immortal powers were still preserved. Li Shaoyu''s pupil as like as two peas in the sky, which is the same as the description and portrait left by the master of the meteor, is now the same as the meteoric sword. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what your master wants this Tai Chi diagram for? Now xuandaomen''s strength is greatly damaged. Why doesn''t this broken quasi immortal weapon stay here to frighten foreign enemies? " Li Shaoyu looks at the treasure in front of him with fiery eyes. If this thing stays in xuandaomen, he still has a chance to contact it. Once he is taken away by Sanzang, he will not be able to contact it again. "I don''t know about it, but the madman and Zhuxin will stay to help you for a while, and Liu Changlao. Don''t worry about it in a short time. I''ll tell your master what you think. If he''s useless, I''ll send it back to you as much as possible." Song Silun whispered that Li Shaoyu''s worry is not unreasonable. Xuandaomen, as a rising force, is able to gain a firm foothold in the Tianjian mainland because of the existence of this quasi immortal weapon. The strong people in the broken space can have the power to fight against the strong people in the fairyland by holding this weapon. After all, not all the first-class forces have quasi immortal weapons, only among the old first-class forces The existence of quasi immortal utensils that can exert the power of immortality is all refined and handed down by those ancestors who are about to step into immortality. Although there are a lot of immortal utensils unearthed in the major secret places on the mainland, they have been seriously damaged. Some of them are completely damaged, some of them can exert the power of holy utensils, but there are no utensils that can exert the power of immortality. As for the refining of immortal utensils, for the current Tianjian mainland forces, it''s just a dream. Even immortals haven''t appeared for millions of years. As for refining immortal utensils, we can only go to various places to find the artifacts left by our ancestors. However, many immortal utensils were destroyed in the ancient war of destruction, and almost none of them can be used."Well, I''ll try to get in touch, too." Li Shaoyu nodded, this matter can only find three burials, song Silun also can''t make the decision. "I hope you can make concerted efforts to spend the latest period of time. As long as the status of the magic feather League is established, it will really replace the xuandaomen." Song Silun told Liu Yuntao emphatically, because he was the man of three burials, and other people had no way to command him, so song Silun had to tell him well. Liu Yuntao also repeatedly promised, but no one knew what he thought. Song Silun took people to leave, and the news of the destruction of xuandaomen soon spread out. The whole mainland was shocked. The event that the first-class forces were destroyed and replaced has not happened for hundreds of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that today''s magic feather League was successful! Soon many details of the war were revealed. Liu Yuntao''s backwater, the master of fast sword and his several martial brothers all spread. For a moment, the eyes of the major first-class forces on the mainland all focused on dongxuanzhou. Moreover, some first-class forces have already quietly contacted some second-class forces in DongXuan prefecture to negotiate in secret, preparing to take advantage of the fact that the magic feather League has not established a stable foothold in this prefecture. After all, although the magic feather league now integrates some of the remaining forces of xuandaomen, compared with the time when xuandaomen dominated, it can be said that it is a great loss of strength. The resources and territory of the whole Dongxuan Prefecture are naturally lost to other forces Let''s get in the way. For a time, the whole sky sword mainland undercurrent surging, and all the focus is on the East Xuanzhou! Several first-class forces have already begun to take action. They secretly sent strong men to assist the second-class forces in DongXuan prefecture to fight against each other for territory. One after another, they announced their independence from the control of xuandaomen. Naturally, they would not listen to the magic feather alliance, which is the same second-class force. For a moment, the territory of Dongxuan Prefecture was quickly divided up, and Dongxuan Prefecture became a situation of many second-class forces'' scuffle, which was completely destroyed Chaos. Chapter 0415 Since xuandaomen was replaced by Huanyu League, in just one month, two of the nine second-class forces have been destroyed, xingyuege has been merged into Huanyu League, the remaining six second-class forces have all declared independence, and the territory of Huanyu League has been shrinking. Dongxuanzhou has gradually become a situation of seven heroes competing for hegemony, and the situation is not optimistic. Magic feather League, meeting hall. Li Shaoyu sits on the main hall with his brows locked tightly. Recently, the magic feather League has been constantly suppressed by the surrounding forces. The sphere of influence is only less than 20000 Li. The other six forces seem to have negotiated with each other. They all fight against the magic feather league together. The strong ones of the magic feather League fight fires everywhere, but they can''t stand alone. Now they are losing. "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do in this situation? In such a development, in less than three months, I''m afraid our magic feather League will not have a foothold in Dongxuan state. " At the moment, Li Shaoyu felt that his head was swelling. He thought it would be plain sailing after destroying xuandaomen, but he didn''t expect that the situation he was facing was more complicated than he imagined. Ma, a member of the original xuandao sect headed by Liu Yuntao, didn''t work hard at all. He was eager to see his own jokes. Sanmu didn''t continue to send reinforcements. Relying on Mr. Zhang, yelinlang and Zhuxin alone, he couldn''t control the whole situation, because many of the remaining six forces had broken out of space, and it was difficult to turn the war around with the help of a few people. "Now all the major first-class forces are secretly involved, and it''s really hard to resist against us. In a short period of one month, we have lost thousands of people, and we can only keep shrinking our defense lines to preserve our strength. This is also the only way at present." Liu Yuntao glanced at Li Shaoyu, but the smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was not true at all. "Now that the enemy is at hand, I hope that we can all share a common hatred and do not have any more differences, otherwise we may perish together." Li Shaoyu looks at Liu Yuntao and says in a deep voice. Liu Yuntao snorts coldly and doesn''t speak. "The situation now is obviously that the other six forces have agreed to destroy the local xuandaomen first. This should be the meaning of the first-class forces behind the six forces. They are not afraid of the magic feather League, but the rest of the xuandaomen. Liu Changlao, I think you should understand this. In recent battles, all your men and horses have retreated without fighting. Do you still have any thoughts in your mind? " Professor GUI is not so euphemistic as Li Shaoyu, and he is directly angry at Liu Yuntao. "What can I think of? I''m just acting according to the Lord''s will. Don''t speculate maliciously. I''m just keeping my strength and waiting for the Lord''s order. " Liu Yuntao snorted coldly. "What does the Lord mean?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder that Liu Yuntao''s main idea is the three burials. It seems that Liu Yuntao was inspired by the three burials. It seems that the three burials have his purpose. Now Dongxuan state is like a meat grinder. The number of practitioners who died in the past month is more than that in the previous 100 years, and more and more forces have joined in. The chaos has reached the extreme. I''m afraid that''s what the three funerals want to see most. "For today''s plan, I think we can only use thunder to break one side''s power and break their alliance situation." Ye Linlang suddenly makes a speech. Although he and Zhu Xin are arranged to stay to assist Li Shaoyu, they never speak at all. Unexpectedly, he will express his opinions at the critical moment. "It''s a good plan, but now the six major forces are pressing forward step by step, like a piece of iron. Anyone who wants to deal with other forces will hear from them. It''s too difficult to implement it." Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice. "I think this plan is feasible, and Liu Changlao doesn''t want to destroy all of us before the Lord''s order. Now we have to use thunder to quickly destroy one side and let them know our strength. Only then can they have scruples." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Well, you choose the target, and I''ll carry it out." Liu Yuntao shrugged his shoulders and said nothing at all. "In my opinion, the current strength of roushuizong should be the weakest. We should start from here first." Zhu Xin said in a deep voice. "Well, let''s raid the camp of roushuizong tonight and kill them all." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "This kind of surprise attack is not suitable for too many people. As long as we high-level officials take action, we can hunt down their strong, and they will be the same as destruction." Zhu Xin said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. It''s very unusual for Lin Lang and Zhu Xin to sing the same song tonight. At this moment, he finally comes back. They must have been instructed to hunt each other''s strongmen instead of destroying them. This is to ask the forces behind roushui sect to invest more people. The purpose of the three funerals is to use the huge whirlpool of Dongxuan state to weaken them as much as possible The power of those first-class forces, this intention is too vicious. Moreover, the magic feather alliance has been completely elevated at this time. All the main fighting forces are the men and horses of the God organization. Once they withdraw, their own magic feather alliance will be destroyed in an instant. Now the magic feather alliance has been completely tied to the warship of the God organization unconsciously! ride a tiger and find it hard to get off! This is the situation Li Shaoyu is facing now. Even if he knows part of the truth, he can only follow the steps arranged for the three funerals. The situation is completely controlled by the three funerals. When the moon is dark and the wind is high, a group of strong men of the magic feather League gather in front of the mountain gate, and then quietly rush to the roushuizong camp more than ten thousand miles away. All of them are strong men of the broken air realm. Even if Li Shaoyu doesn''t show the broken air realm, he also has a high speed. The distance of ten thousand miles has arrived soon, and the party quietly landed on a hillside.The main forces of this operation are ye Linlang, Zhu Xin, Liu Yuntao, Zhang Laozi, Qin Lang, Shangguan Zhongxia and Li Shaoyu. Shangguan Zhongxia and Qin Lang are in charge of breaking the war, Zhu Xin is in charge of seeking the enemy, and the other four are in charge of surprise attack. The Division of labor is very clear. Once they succeed, they will evacuate quickly and fight a Blitzkrieg. Zhuxin exerts the secret skill directly. Soon a practitioner of roushui sect comes from a distance, and he is obviously in the magic. He knows everything in front of Zhuxin, and soon they find out the specific location of the strong man''s residence in roushui sect. "Kill two people first, then retreat quickly!" Ye Linlang and Li Shaoyu are in the same team. They rush to a tall camp in the northwest of the camp like two electric lights. Zhang and Liu Yuntao rush to another camp. The distance of thousands of meters is just a flash. When the camp is near, the two people''s breath will break out completely. Li Shaoyu directly cuts the whole camp open with a sword, while yelianlang smashes the old man sitting on the bed with a golden stick! However, the other side is also a powerful player in the broken space. Before the big stick came to him, he realized that his body suddenly flew out to one side. A long knife appeared in his hand and faced the big stick in yelanlang''s hand. He was full of arrogance. A knife awn in the sky and opened a fight with yelanlang! Li Shaoyu suddenly appears behind the great power. He cuts out a three color sword and penetrates the small belly of the great power. They fight each other and attack each other secretly. He gets it in a flash and takes a heavy blow to the great power. "Shameless man!" This great power comes from the Juedao sect. It''s very powerful. Another long sword appears in his left hand. He suddenly cuts back and forces Li Shaoyu to open. He angrily scolds him. "Crazy Zen!" Yelianlang''s figure soared. He took the opportunity to swing his golden stick and smashed it on the long sword of Juedao sect. He smashed it directly. After using crazy Zen, his overall strength was greatly improved. Since it was a sneak attack, he naturally used all his strength as soon as he came up. The Juedao sect is terrified. The long sword in his left hand returns to defend quickly. Li Shaoyu takes the opportunity to turn into thunder light and kills him quickly. With one sword, he cuts his arm open. The power of thunder and lightning rushes into his body and destroys his vitality. Even though he is superb in Sabre technique, he can only get hurt constantly in the face of sneak attack from two people with similar strength! Chapter 0416 In the face of the two men''s sneak attack, just after the instant of the fight, juedaimen''s body was already scarred. However, at this time, all the practitioners of roushuizong had been startled and rushed out of the camp. Li Shaoyu uses eight wasteland thunder dragons. Eight thunder dragons roar and sweep all over the place. Many low level practitioners burst into pieces one after another, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed. In an instant, a large number of practitioners are shocked. All the low level practitioners dare not come near. Only a strong one breaks through the Thunder Dragon lock and comes to fight with him. Yelanlang''s whole body radiates golden light and goes into a crazy state. His eyes turn red. His power is greatly improved and his speed is greatly accelerated. The already injured Juedao gate can''t resist it immediately. After dozens of moves, yelanlang smashes his head with a stick and ends up destroying both body and spirit. Li Shaoyu''s fighting ability also comes from the Juedao sect. The long sword in his hand can cut through the void with every blow. He wants to break through Li Shaoyu''s blockade quickly to rescue, but in the end, he is a step too late to watch his comrades in arms being killed! "The thief will die! Break the sky This Da Neng was furious and gave out a roar. The long knife in his hand glowed and split a huge awn. In an instant, he tore the sky and rolled towards them! At this time, yelianlang is killing another powerful ghost. Regardless of this, Li Shaoyu''s body glows and points out that the end of heaven points out to cut off the edge of the sword. The power of the end of heaven refers to the strength of the body. The stronger the strength of the body, the more powerful the end of heaven refers to. After becoming a demigod, the power of the end of heaven refers to a terrible situation. "Withdraw!" At this time, yelianlang has completely wiped out the great power, and Liu Yuntao and master Zhang have finished their work. Zhuxin observes the whole war situation and directly gives the order to retreat, because there are other forces coming from other directions. The four retreated with great speed. They came and went quickly. They disappeared into the night. Many practitioners screamed and chased after them. The remaining Sabre gate talent was the first to bear the brunt. However, it touched the array trap left by Shangguan Zhongxia. In an instant, it was submerged by endless fire and completely lost the chance to pursue. A group of seven people flying in the void at top speed, Zhuxin leading the way, but it was not the route to return to the magic feather League, but the direction of a new second-class force, feiyunzong. "Don''t we return to the magic feather League?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Now that they have come out, they naturally want to do a lot of work. At this time, the strong people of several major forces in the neighborhood are rushing to roushuizong when they get the news. It''s just when their strength is empty that they naturally want to expand their achievements." Zhu Xin said with a low smile that he had made a plan for a long time, but he didn''t tell him at all. It seems that Sanmu didn''t trust him completely. Soon, seven people arrived outside the camp of feiyunzong. At this time, there was only one strong man sitting in the camp of feiyunzong. Four people shot at the same time, killed him quickly, and then quickly changed the attack location! On that night, the whole Dongxuan Prefecture was in a bloodbath. This seven member team kept on attacking the six major forces and killed nine first-class forces. After being reported, all the first-class forces were pale. Each of them was the mainstay of these first-class forces, and the loss of one was a great loss. As expected by the three burials, dongxuanzhou became a meat grinder. Several first-class forces were angry and sent a large number of strong men to dongxuanzhou, vowing to destroy the magic feather League. The fire of war finally burned out of dongxuanzhou, and the whole Tianjian continent was about to be in chaos. However, at the critical moment, the Tianyun clan and the Tianjian palace suddenly made a joint voice and admitted the supremacy of the magic feather League in Dongxuan Prefecture and wanted to stop fighting. Tianjian palace is recognized as the most powerful force in the mainland, and Tianyun clan is the head of the ancient family. As soon as these two forces make their voices heard, even if the other first-class forces are unwilling, they withdraw their troops one after another and watch a big war subside. Li Shaoyu felt that the Tianyun clan must have noticed something. In order to destroy the plot of the God organization, he united with Tianjian palace to stop the war and return the mainland to a peaceful period. The first-class forces behind it withdrew, and the second-class forces in Dongxuan state expressed their surrender one after another. The magic feather League officially became the leader of Dongxuan state and was promoted to the first-class force, but now it belongs to the weakest first-class force. After the establishment of the status of the magic feather League, yelanlang and Zhuxin directly withdrew, because a stronghold of the God organization in Tianjian state was found by the Allied forces of various forces, and a fierce war started. The God organization suffered serious losses, and four strong men who broke the air were killed. They rushed to support. The situation has finally stabilized. Li Shaoyu also takes advantage of this time to improve his strength, constantly understanding the sword meaning left by the five color stone tablet, hoping to make a breakthrough in Kendo and really enter the broken air. The way of thunder and the way of wind are both in a bottleneck period. Only the sword meaning left over from the virtual shadow of the five color stone stele is vast, which makes Li Shaoyu feel more and more profound. Even now that he has reached the late period of Yukong, he still feels that the sword meaning is vast and unpredictable. It seems that less than 10% of him can understand it. The person who left this sword meaning is absolutely amazing. At the same time, Li Shaoyu checked the new Tianxuan order and found that there are too many good things in it that can be exchanged. There are even magic skills and magic skills. Even Yaxian materials have many, but the prices are too high. It takes a lot of contribution. Some materials have to complete the assigned tasks, but I have to admit that there are too many good things.What is the reason why God organization expends so much energy and material? If it''s for resources, the resources they control are countless times more precious than those on the Tianjian continent. They have all those on the Tianjian continent, and they also have those that they don''t have. In their eyes, the Tianjian continent can only be regarded as a barren land, obviously not because of interests. And why do the eight ancient families have to come to this barren place to stay? Is it just because this place is the ancestral place of the cloud people? And why should they guard against Protoss raids? It seems that there are many unknown secrets hidden in this land. With the continuous enhancement of self-cultivation, the people and things in contact are constantly changing, and they should be closer and closer to the truth. No matter what the truth is, I''m not interested in it. As long as I can live freely, I''d better leave Tianjian land and return to earth with xingyueqing and my children. But all this can only be realized when I completely get rid of the divine envoy. Although the situation in DongXuan prefecture has stabilized for the time being, the mainland of Tianjian is not peaceful because members of the God organization have begun to show up frequently on the mainland, engaging in wind and rain everywhere. It is obvious that the Three Burials seem to have a big move recently, and they have begun to warm up ahead of time. Chapter 0417 It seems that only a few forbidden areas on the mainland can remain calm and undisturbed. Members of divine organizations are active in the rest of the States. Assassinations, attacks and other bloody incidents occur from time to time. People everywhere are in panic. However, three burials didn''t contact Li Shaoyu, so he was quiet. He used this time to concentrate on improving his realm, because after yelianlang and Zhuxin left, Liu Yuntao didn''t take his words seriously any more. Now the magic feather League seems to have two leaders, so he must quickly improve his strength. However, without the help of divine medicine, it''s too difficult to go from Yukong to suikong. After more than two months in seclusion, Li Shaoyu''s realm improvement is also very limited, and he is still far from suikong. At this time, the emissary of the Royal sword villa came to see the master of the magic feather League. He could only stop practicing for a while. The envoys of Yujian villa brought a golden invitation to Li Shaoyu. The once-in-a-decade competition for the talent ranking of Qianlong list is about to begin. For the young people in Tianjian mainland, this is a very important event. Therefore, although it is an eventful autumn on the mainland, this event is still held as scheduled. The competition for talent ranking is held by several first-class forces in turn. This year''s competition happens to be held by Yujian villa. At the meeting, the young strong men on the Qianlong list will compete and compete for the ranking again. Of course, every time, many unknown young strong men are born to defeat the experts on the Qianlong list and gain their own glory. Generally speaking, this can be regarded as a competition It is an important event once every ten years in the mainland, which attracts the attention of practitioners of the whole continent. All the major forces will participate in it. Now the magic feather League is the first force in dongxuanzhou. Yujian villa will naturally send an invitation to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for your special visit. Please tell Master Li that our magic feather League will attend on time." Li Shaoyu took the invitation and took a look at it. He didn''t expect that he would finally have the chance to contact his uncle, who is still the head of Dongxuan state. At that time, he must have a good meeting with his uncle and give him a big surprise. "I will tell you that I will welcome you in the villa." The emissary of the Royal sword villa left after a bit of politeness. He had to send invitation cards to other forces. However, because the magic feather League belongs to the first class forces in the new Jin Dynasty, the first stop was the magic feather League. After the envoys of Yujian villa left, Li Shaoyu found Master Zhang. He had to face some facts. Now this is an opportunity. "Young master, do you have any ideas?" Mr. Zhang saw that Li Shaoyu was not looking right, and asked in a deep voice. "Grandfather Zhang, you said that if I take this opportunity to avenge my second uncle, how can I be sure?" Li Shaoyu''s face was cold and deep. "It''s hard to say, but now we don''t have enough evidence. To tell you the truth, the hope is very slim. After all, many elders in the villa still support your second uncle. Besides, your identity can''t be confirmed, so it''s hard to convince the public." Master Zhang was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice. "Well, I see. Let''s play it by ear then." Li Shaoyu nodded. He didn''t think that he would succeed. Now, to ask is to have a mental preparation in advance. At that time, he will know whether some things should be done or not. In fact, he didn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the imperial sword villa, but Lin Qingyu''s ghost always had a strong obsession. Now the more thoroughly the integration of the true spirit and the spirit is, the stronger this obsession is. So he decided to do it, or it might bring unnecessary trouble to his future cultivation. It wasn''t long after Mr. Zhang left that the one armed sword came. Li Shaoyu, a benefactor who had saved himself many times, naturally received him warmly. He was really grateful to the one armed sword from the bottom of his heart. This mysterious man had saved himself many times, but he never asked for anything. He always wanted to repay him, but he didn''t have a chance. "It''s said that Yujian villa has sent you an invitation in this competition for the ranking of Qianlong list?" The one armed sword didn''t have too much politeness. It came straight to the point and soon cut into the theme. "The news of the elder is really smart, but the emissary of the Royal sword villa has just left." Li Shaoyu''s heart moved. It seems that this one armed sword should also inherit the will of Badao Canghai. He has some ideas about Yujian villa. "It''s just that I don''t know if I''ve been able to talk to the alliance leader about it all the time." Asked the one armed knife in a deep voice. "As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. Even if I can''t do it, once I speak, I will try to do it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that there is something wrong with the one armed sword now. This is an opportunity to repay him. Naturally, he won''t miss it. "You can take ten people to Yujian villa to watch the battle. I want five places." The one armed knife sank. "No problem. Even if you give all the ten places to the seniors, you can." "Well, when do you start?" "Ten days later." "Well, I''ll be here in ten days." One armed Dao does things cleanly. After asking for five places, he leaves directly and refuses Li Shaoyu''s request to host a banquet for him. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that this trip to the imperial sword villa would not be peaceful, and even set off waves."Boy, are you there?" Professor GUI''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. "Yes." Li Shaoyu welcomed Professor GUI in. The relationship between Professor GUI and himself, which can be said to be both teachers and friends, has greatly helped his growth. In particular, he made an indelible contribution to the rapid development of the magic feather League, so he respected professor GUI very much. "Boy, recently I''ve awakened some memories and remembered some things. I think it''s time for me to leave and look for something that belongs to me." Professor GUI laughed and whispered. "Leave? Where are you going? Why leave? " Li Shaoyu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Professor GUI would choose to leave at this time. Now the magic feather League has just been promoted to a first-class force. It''s just the time to employ people. Moreover, Professor GUI is also the main fighting force of the magic feather League. Now he has been promoted to the Dao broken air realm. His practice speed is faster than him. It''s almost like sitting on a rocket. "With the continuous awakening of my soul memory, I feel that I have something to do that has not been completed, and I have to leave if I want to recover my complete memory, so I decided to go to meteorite sword sea, where something has been calling me. But don''t worry, I''ll come back to help you as soon as I get something. " Professor GUI chuckled. "Well, I can''t delay you either. After all, you''ve helped me a lot over the years. It''s not like that to occupy you all the time. But you must be careful. In places like meteoric sword sea, even in the broken space, many people fall into it. It''s hard for fairyland to retreat. Don''t capsize in the sewer." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he naturally knew that Professor GUI had his own reasons, and he could not force it. "Smelly boy, don''t you know what to say? OK, I''m going to leave today. Don''t inform others. It''s better not to see each other." Professor GUI sighed. He knew in his heart that meteorite sword sea was not a good place, but he had to go. Chapter 0418 Professor GUI left without informing anyone. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a sense of loss. After all, he had been together for such a long time. It was really a bit uncomfortable to suddenly separate. However, he had long expected that one day, after all, Professor GUI was too big to be with himself. He must have his own things to finish. The time he stayed in the magic feather League was just to recover his body and true spirit. He was destined to leave sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Ten days later, Li Shaoyu will set out for Yujian villa. The situation in the league is not stable now, so he must take Liu Yuntao with him, and master Zhang will follow him. After all, he is most familiar with Yujian villa. The remaining three places must be carefully considered. Who should he take? In order to keep the balance between the old Department of magic feather League and the old Department of xuandaomen, there must be strong people to stay. This choice is really difficult. After thinking for a long time, he decided to take Shangguan Zhongxia and tianshashengjun, plus Jinpeng, too weak people to follow him. It''s useless in case of an accident. After taking all the details into consideration, he called all the top management of the magic feather league together, and then announced his decision to temporarily hand over the management of the magic feather League to Lin Zaitian and Qin lang. in this way, both sides would have a fair face. Even if Liu Yuntao guessed his intention, he could not say anything. Sure enough, although Liu Yuntao''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t say anything in the end. After the crowd dispersed, he began to prepare one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, it was ten days later. One armed sword and four hat men came to the magic feather League, and each of them had a strong breath. A group of ten people set foot on the transmission array to Yujian villa. Yujian mountain villa is located in Qingyu state in the middle of Tianjian continent. It is also separated from Dongxuan state by a limitless state. It is a long way to go, with a straight-line distance of nearly one million Li. There is almost no intersection at ordinary times, and only when there is a big event, the high-level of these first-class forces will gather together. Qingyuzhou, Yujian villa! Walking in front of the gate of Yujian villa, this is Li Shaoyu''s first time to come here. A magnificent building complex is built on the mountain. The architectural style is simple, revealing the vicissitudes of time. Today, Li Shaoyu can be regarded as a master of array. We can see that there are killing array arrangements among the mountains, and there are shocking killing opportunities hidden. However, outside the Yujian villa, there is the spirit of rising dragon, which is full of peace everywhere. The terrain here is also extraordinary. It is a treasure land of geomantic omen, which has been carefully arranged by the master of geomantic omen array. At this time, lights and decorations were everywhere outside the Yujian villa. The red carpet was spread from the door of the villa to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, there were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which not only had a strong ornamental value, but also could calm the mind of the practitioners. Each kind was a very precious alien species, which showed a sense of joy everywhere. There were an endless stream of practitioners on the mountain road, including the Yujian villa disciples who received guests There are also contestants who come to participate in the competition for ranking, as well as spectators like Li Shaoyu. As the leader of the magic feather League, Li Shaoyu and his party were received by the highest standard of the Royal sword villa as soon as they appeared. A middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe and looked like a steward came to the foot of the mountain to greet him personally. From a distance, he began to greet him warmly. "If you come here, please welcome me far away. I hope Haihan will come back." The middle-aged man pleaded guilty to Li Shaoyu, then glanced at the people behind him, and was stunned when he saw Zhang Lin. "Uncle Zhang! Is it really you The middle-aged man lost his voice and exclaimed, obviously losing his manners. "It turned out to be Wu Di. Now he''s in charge. Congratulations." Mr. Zhang glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him, but he didn''t show too much enthusiasm, or even coldness. "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe. Please follow me." Wu Di quickly realized his gaffe and hurriedly led Li Shaoyu and others to the villa. However, he was so surprised that Zhang Lin had left the imperial sword villa for nearly 30 years. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came back today, which made him feel at a loss. "It''s all right. Is steward Wu old friends with elder Zhang?" Li Shaoyu pretends that he doesn''t care and asks Wu Di with a smile. "I can say that Uncle Zhang grew up watching him. He is just like my father in my heart, so I was a little excited just now. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Wu Di''s face changed slightly, but he still squeezed out a smile and said to Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, it''s human nature. I know that Mr. Zhang is an old man of Yujian villa, but I didn''t mean to dig the corner of Yujian villa. I hope that Master Li won''t blame me then." Li Shaoyu said with a laugh. "Uncle Zhang has been away from the villa for nearly 30 years. Before, he made great contributions to the villa. Naturally, where he wants to go is his freedom. No one dares to say anything about Uncle Zhang except the old villa owner." Wu Di smiles. It''s obvious that there must be an unhappy past between him and Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang doesn''t mention it, and Li Shaoyu doesn''t ask much. Liu Yuntao is obviously very familiar with Wu Di, and they have a good chat. After all, both of them used to be members of the first class forces, so they should have met each other. However, Li Shaoyu can feel that Wu Di is obviously perfunctory to Liu Yuntao, and obviously despises the role of treason. However, Liu Yuntao didn''t care at all. He must have been aware of it with his experience, but he still talked and laughed.At the gate of the Royal sword villa, a dark shadow in black came up and gave Li Shaoyu an ugly smile. After all, they had an unforgettable experience. "We meet again." Li Shaoyu looked at the shadow and sneered. "I hope you don''t blame me for what happened before. Everything is a misunderstanding, but fortunately I didn''t make a big mistake." Shadow laughs awkwardly. Unexpectedly, a fast sword master who can only be chased by himself has become the leader of Dongxuan state. His status is much more noble than himself. He can only grovel. It''s really changeable. "Misunderstanding? Hehe, now that the matter is over, I don''t need to mention it any more. Who told me that I used to be only the deputy leader of the second class forces, even if I was killed, I deserved it. " Li Shaoyu smiles and walks directly over the shadow towards the villa without talking to him too much. "Bah! I think I''m something. If it wasn''t for Liu Yuntao''s backwater, how could the magic feather League win xuandaomen? If it wasn''t for my identity, I''d kill you today! " After Li Shaoyu and his party walked away, there was a trace of cruel murmur in the shadow''s eyes. Obviously, they didn''t really respect the magic feather League. After passing through the triple yard, the party came to the huge martial arts arena of Yujian villa. At this time, thousands of people had gathered on the arena, including practitioners and celebrities. However, Li Shaoyu saw a man in white sitting on the throne. He was handsome and a bit feminine. It was said by Master Zhang Voice tells, the man in white is the master of the Royal sword villa Li mubai! Chapter 0419 Li mubai is a man, but he is more handsome than other women. There is a kind of feminine feeling between his eyebrows. He always feels that he lacks some masculinity. But Li Shaoyu understands that this seemingly harmless man is a ruthless person who can give up anything for the sake of interests. "Liu Yuntao has seen Master Li for many years. He is more elegant than ever." Just when Li Shaoyu was still observing Li mubai in the dark, Liu Yuntao suddenly took a few steps over Li Shaoyu and went forward to greet Li mubai warmly. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. He is the leader of the magic feather League. It is said that Liu Yuntao should wait quietly behind him. Now he goes forward ahead of time. He clearly wants to embarrass himself, not give himself face, and in front of other first-class guests. This kind of behavior is to show that he doesn''t pay attention to himself. "It turned out to be Liu Changlao, you xuandaomen. Oh no, now it should be called Huanyu League. This must be the legendary rising star fast sword master. He is really a young hero. Although he can''t see his true face, he won''t be too old by feeling. He is full of blood and powerful. He is really an expert." Li mubai first exchanged greetings with Liu Yuntao, and then came to Li Shaoyu''s side. He also deliberately said these words. It''s clear that he didn''t mean to treat the magic feather League and the imperial sword villa equally. This is to give him a bad impression as soon as he meets. Originally with Li mubai together to talk about a few big figures also all eyes moved over, all stay in Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu could not help but raise a warning sign. Some of the big men over there wanted to see their true face through the mask. The pattern on the mask was activated, and the big man immediately took his eyes back. Li Shaoyu''s eyes swept over those people, and immediately gave birth to a sense of palpitation. None of them were weak, especially an old man with an ancient sword hanging on his waist. His breath was as frightening as a sword coming out of the sheath. Only the natural and outward breath had endless murderous aura. "I''m flattered, Master Li. I''m just a younger generation. I''m still far behind your predecessors. There are still many things to learn in the future. I can only rely on my predecessors in the league, especially Mr. Zhang''s help." Li Shaoyu quickly took back his eyes, then said to Li mubai, focusing on Zhang Lin. "Zhang Bo, long time no see. My father has been missing you all these years." Li mubai saw Zhang Lin, but his face didn''t change. It was like a younger generation meeting an elder who had been away for many years. He even had tears in his eyes. "Well, I didn''t want to see the old villa leader at the beginning. You''re so glad to mention it to me!" Zhang Lin did not give Li mubai any face, but directly scolded him. "My father''s cultivation is almost out of his way. It''s really not suitable to see others. Otherwise, how dare I stop Uncle Zhang? I hope Uncle Zhang can understand my difficulties. After all, it''s also for the good of my father." Although Li mubai was reprimanded, he still kept his face unchanged. He was not angry at all. He seemed to be respectful to Zhang Lin. I have to say that his camouflage ability was still very strong. "Hum!" Zhang Lin gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to him. With a smile on his face, Li mubai took Li Shaoyu''s hand and came to the crowd. He began to introduce some other influential figures to him. The first one he introduced was the grey robed old man with an ancient sword hanging on his waist. The old man was a crane haired boy with profound cultivation. He was the leader of the Tianjian palace delegation and Mu Jun, the deputy leader of Tianjian palace. Li Shaoyu instantly remembered some information he had read about the first-class members of the Tianjian forces in the mainland. This mu army''s swordsmanship made him superb. In his early years, he killed countless strong men, which was the peak cultivation of breaking the sky. It was even said that he had entered the fairyland with one foot. Because of his strong anger, he could not break through the realm. Then there was a burly old man with a scar on his face. His whole body was releasing a kind of invisible domineering spirit. It was the master of Juedao sect who had no trace. This is also a ruthless man. He dominates the world with a long sword. He has a fierce temper. When he was young, he once killed a second-class force in a rage. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of smashing the air, and his reputation is more powerful than before. The last old man in the Bagua robe seems to be a lot more amiable. He has a white beard and a big round red face, and he always has a smile on his face. It seems very easy to make people feel kind. However, he is also a very important person. Taijimen advocates mountain peaks and Cultivation. He is already a fairyland and the top of Tianjian continent One of the things! However, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking at the old man. His name is too similar to Zhang Sanfeng''s in the legend on earth. Zhang Shanfeng didn''t blame him. It seems that the legend is true. The old man is famous for his good temper. He is very polite to everyone. He doesn''t have the airs of a powerful man at all. Li Shaoyu is very respectful to meet these important people one by one. After all, these people are all the real masters of Tianjian mainland. These people have already controlled nearly half of the whole mainland. However, except for Zhang Shanfeng, the other two were perfunctory to him. Obviously, they didn''t regard him as an equal existence with them. Instead, they chatted with Mr. Zhang and Liu Yuntao after a brief greeting. In their eyes, Li Shaoyu is just a junior in the imperial air. Only by chance can he achieve today.However, Li Shaoyu didn''t care. After all, he didn''t have enough cultivation, and he was too young to talk with a group of old guys. He took this opportunity to slip aside alone. At this time, a very handsome 16-year-old boy ran to him, staring at him, obviously full of curiosity. "What''s the matter, little brother? I have flowers on my face?" The young man in front of him is somewhat similar to Li mubai, but he is not as feminine as Li mubai. He is a very sunny and handsome young man. If he can walk around at will on this occasion, his identity will come out. "Are you the legendary fast sword master?" Looking at Li Shaoyu, the young man''s eyes are full of worship, with stars flashing, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. "It''s right to be the master of fast sword. As for the legend, it''s too exaggerated. I haven''t reached that level. Only those people who stand at the top of the mainland are worthy of that kind of saying." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be said to be a little embarrassed by the youth. How can he become a legendary character. "Those are old men. They are too far away from us, but you are not very old. You have such a record at such a young age. Do you know that you are a big idol in the hearts of countless young people?" The boy seemed to be a little excited, his voice trembled, and his mood was obviously not calm. "Well, it''s disappointing to see me." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t know when he became the idol of the young people on the mainland of Tianjian, which was quite unexpected. "No, I knew from the moment I saw you that the legend was not exaggerated. Compared with you, the so-called geniuses on the Qianlong list are nothing at all!" The young man opened a pair of dark and bright eyes and said in a loud voice. Because of his loud voice, he attracted the eyes of many people around him, including some young talents who came to participate in the ranking competition. The eyes of Li Shaoyu showed strange light one by one. "I''m older than them. I''m not as old as them." Li Shaoyu quickly stopped the boy to continue to speak, pulled the boy to a quiet corner and asked softly, "little brother, what''s your name?" "My name is Li Shaoqing. I''m the young master of Yujian villa." The boy said in a loud voice. Chapter 0420 Hearing the young man''s answer, Li Shaoyu was stunned. Although he had already guessed that it would be this result, he still felt some anger in his heart after hearing it. This is Lin Qingyu''s obsession. This is his second uncle''s son, also is own cousin, but two people''s life trajectory is completely different. All the way through countless difficulties and obstacles, I came to this step, and even nearly died several times, almost obliterated by my close relatives! And his little cousin easily has everything that originally belongs to him. He even has time to worship some idols here. It''s very different. Think of here, his body involuntarily release a if there is no killing machine, eyes also become a little cold. "What do you want to do, my lord?" An old man in black suddenly appears and blocks Li Shaoqing. He looks at Li Shaoyu with a bad face. This is an expert in the later period of the imperial air. He is Li Shaoqing''s personal guard. He has been observing Li Shaoqing''s every move from a distance, and immediately appears after he feels the murderous opportunity from Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, my father-in-law. What can I do in Yujian villa? I just want to see the potential of the young leader. I''m reckless." Li Shaoyu smiles and then walks away. When he gets here, he can''t keep calm. In particular, Lin Qingyu''s obsession in his mind becomes more and more intense. He can''t tell who he is. It can also be said that the two people''s memories and souls have been completely integrated. He is now the real Li Shaoyu in the mainland of Tianjian, but he just has his own It''s just a memory on the earth. This new identity can''t be erased at all. He has gradually accepted it, so he wants to finish all the unfinished things of Lin Qingyu. Just as his thoughts were flying, another big man came with several entourage. He was a tall middle-aged man, wearing a set of golden robes, with a handsome face. His whole body exuded a kind of invisible majesty of King''s coming to the world. There were clouds on his body, which covered him like a dreamlike immortal light. His whole temperament was just like an immortal''s coming to dust, which made everyone around him feel lonely Even Zhang Shanfeng, who has already stepped into the fairyland, is somewhat eclipsed in front of him, and the middle-aged man instantly becomes the focus of the field. "I didn''t expect that brother Jianchen came here in person this time. Is Jianzu well?" Li mubai immediately went forward to say hello enthusiastically. Obviously, he attached great importance to the visitor. However, when Li Shaoyu heard the name, he was not surprised and immediately remembered the origin of this person. Jianchen, the eldest disciple of Jianxian temple, has been appointed as the helmsman of his highness Jianxian. His identity is not trivial, and his strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the level of fairyland. It''s no wonder that all the big people around him turned around after he arrived. This is a good relationship with the next helmsman of Jianxian hall. Different from other first-class forces, Jianxian hall is a special first-class force with great origin. The other first-class forces are not tens of thousands of disciples and numerous vassals, but each generation of Jianxian hall only admits ten disciples, and each disciple has only ten followers at most, so the number of people in Jianxian hall is not too many, and it has always been around hundreds. However, such a force of hundreds of people has steadily occupied one state of the Tianjian continent. Many big forces want to send their children to the Jianxian hall. Even if they can''t be formal disciples, they are willing to be followers. Therefore, the followers of every disciple in the Jianxian hall are terrible, and the background is frightening. Because Jianxian hall was not founded by local practitioners. The founder was an immortal who survived the war of destruction in ancient times. However, he seemed to have been seriously injured and had been recuperating for many years. According to legend, the immortal is still alive now, but he has not appeared at all. However, all of his disciples are very strong, and there will be one or two of them in each generation. If it''s not limited by this heaven and earth, it''s possible to become immortal. If it''s not for the small number of people, the first force of Tianjian in the mainland will surely fall on the head of Jianxian palace. There''s nothing wrong with Tianjian palace, because Jianxian The hall has the inheritance of real immortal! In the past, as long as a disciple of Jianxian Temple appeared in every ranking battle of Qianlong list, there was no doubt that he was the first. "I have been ordered to take a nephew to participate in this ranking war, and I''m going to harass Master Li." Although Jianchen exudes a kind of invisible dignity, he is still very easygoing. That kind of momentum is only formed naturally, and will be released naturally when he moves, not deliberately. "It seems that the top of the list will fall in the Jianxian hall again. Congratulations first." Li mubai said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to compliment him, because in their eyes, it must be true. Even the Deputy palace master of Tianjian Palace also congratulated him in the same way as Li mubai, and everyone recognized this fact. "I think this is the fast sword master who has become famous recently. He is really the dragon among the people. He has achieved this kind of cultivation since he was young, and his future achievements will be limitless. If the master also takes part in the ranking war, it''s hard to say whether my martial nephew can win or not." Jianchen didn''t respond to the compliments of several important figures. Instead, he turned his eyes on Li Shaoyu and showed great interest in him. "Brother Jianchen is joking. How can I compare with these young people at my age?" Li Shaoyu calmly replied, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jianchen could see through his age at a glance, because strictly speaking, his age has not exceeded the upper limit of participating in the battle for Qianlong list. He is also a young talent in his twenties, just because he used the complete version of liudaosamsara pupil technique to consume too much life energy So the breath of years is very strong. It feels like hundreds of years old by the breath, and it has never been seen through."Brother, I''m too modest. I still have this vision. Your real age should not be more than 30 years old." With Jianchen''s words, several famous people around him were moved. A strong man in yukongjing, who was less than 30 years old, had never appeared in the history of the whole mainland. He couldn''t help but focus on Li Shaoyu one by one to see through his true identity. Especially Li mubai, after hearing Jianchen''s words, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes to Li Shaoyu also changed. "Brother Jianchen is really joking. Do I look so young? Ha ha ha... " Li Shaoyu can only try his best to cover up, and he doesn''t know what means this Jianchen used. He can see through himself so easily. Li Shaoyu subconsciously steps away from him. "Hahaha, maybe I''m wrong, brother. Don''t mind. Haven''t the others arrived yet?" Jianchen also noticed that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to change a little. He suddenly had a ha ha and didn''t mention this topic any more. "It should be almost there." Li mubai said in a low voice. He seemed to be in a trance, and his mind was obviously restless. Chapter 0421 Looking at Li mubai''s expression, Li Shaoyu knows that he has believed Jianchen''s words and is sure of his identity. He had doubted himself before, but he didn''t show any abnormal state after seeing him. He must think that he was too old, so he gave up his doubts. But now Jianchen''s words are enough to confirm his suspicion. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay away from the crowd and come to Zhang Lin''s side. He secretly communicates with Zhang Lin and tells him that his identity may have been exposed. Then they begin to discuss countermeasures secretly. Soon, the teams of piaoyuegong and Tianchan sect arrived one after another, and the battle for the ranking of Qianlong list officially began. There were 30 challenges in the huge arena. The top 100 young talents on the Qianlong list can challenge others to compete for the ranking at will. There will be a special person in Tianji Pavilion responsible for the record. Of course, even if they are not on the Qianlong list, they can also challenge, Just beat anyone to replace his current ranking. The war soon began, and many geniuses began to challenge each other. If they wanted to change their current ranking, the whole martial arts arena suddenly became lively. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t have much heart to watch, because he found that the one armed sword was missing, and he didn''t know what he was going to do. He was always a little restless. But at this time, he couldn''t leave the scene easily. Master Zhang''s goal was too big. Almost all the people in the imperial sword villa knew him, so they could only expect that the one armed sword wouldn''t make too much noise. After more than half a day, many young and strong people have come to the end of the challenge or accepted the challenge of others. There is only one exception: Jian Aotian, who is the first in the list of Qianlong. Up to now, no one has challenged him. It can be said that his status is as stable as a rock. It seems that the deterrent power of Jianxian hall is not so great. Even the strongest descendant of Tianjian palace, who is the second best, has accepted a challenge, but no one dares to challenge long Aotian. When the first day comes, the competition will be more and more fierce, and the first day will be the first day. Until the end of the banquet, the one armed sword slowly returned to a single courtyard arranged for the magic feather League, and directly went back to his room without saying a word. Li Shaoyu didn''t ask much, as long as nothing happened. On the ninth day of the ranking war, the situation became more and more fierce. Dozens of Tianjiao characters who had never appeared in people''s eyes were born, replacing the old people in the original ranking list. The Qianlong list has changed a lot. In the past nine days, the one armed sword has been going out early and coming back late every day. He is so mysterious that he doesn''t know what he is doing. However, there is no accident. Li Shaoyu is at ease. He has been watching the competition these days, observing and studying the skills and moves of Tianjiao figures of other forces. He has a lot of new insights in his heart, which is very helpful for his promotion Big, but the magic feather League is rather bleak. Only three disciples of the original xuandaomen came to the competition. Unexpectedly, two of them were beaten more than 100. Qin Feng, Qin Lang''s grandson, is still struggling. This boy''s talent and strength are really not bad. On the 10th day of the ranking war, the situation is at its worst, and someone even challenges Jian Aotian, who is the number one in the Qianlong list. This person is no one else. He is the God killer who has been standing behind Li Shaoyu. It can be said that this is an unexpected battle, which has caused a sensation. For many years, the position of the first place has not changed in any ranking battle where there are disciples of Jianxian temple. It seems that this has become a rule, and no one can change it. Tian Sha Sheng Jun is about the same age as Li Shaoyu, and he is qualified to challenge. Although Jian Ao Tian is a bit unexpected, he has to accept the challenge, so he has been on the bench for ten days. Jian Aotian is only twenty-four years old. He is a little younger than Li Shaoyu. He has a white face, sword eyebrows and stars. He has a light divine awn on his body. It is obvious that he is very good at practicing. He didn''t move before and couldn''t see anything, but at the moment when he came on the stage, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation. He was like a dormant dragon. At the moment, his breath suddenly bloomed, and he immediately forced many young Tianjiao in the field. When he breathed and inhaled, there was a vast flow of fairy fog between his mouth and nose, which was frightening, especially the brilliant light in his eyes Great pupil technique. However, the momentum of the heavenly killing emperor is not weak. There is a vast flow of blood around him, and his killing intention is surging. He is like an awakened archaic Warcraft. All of a sudden, many big figures in the field look sideways. I didn''t expect that the young man from the magic feather League would be so powerful. I''m afraid he really has the power to fight against the sword Aotian. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand why the heavenly killing emperor suddenly called for battle, he really wants to see how strong the descendant of Jianxian temple is. After all, the heavenly killing emperor is really strong. Now he has the realm of the later period of the imperial air. Among the recruiters of this session, he is enough to rank in the top three. There must be a fierce fight between them. "I always do my best, even if the other party is just a mole ant, so it may not be able to stop. You should be prepared." Jian Ao Tian takes out a long sword when he raises his hand. On the scabbard, there is a breath of vicissitudes and simplicity. At first sight, it is not ordinary. This sentence is equivalent to warning the heavenly killing emperor, because he feels that his dignity has been provoked and must be washed with blood. As a descendant of Jianxian temple, no matter where he goes, he will become the focus of the world''s discussion. For tens of thousands of years, he has easily won the first place in this ranking battle. I didn''t expect that he would be challenged today. This is tantamount to beating him in the face. This battle is doomed to be bad."That''s really great. My move is also a killing move. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you accidentally." The heavenly killing emperor is also proud. He directly confronts with the sword Aotian. There is a blood red long sword in his hand. There is divine light flowing on the long sword, which is obviously a high-level spirit weapon. Kill! The holy king of heaven''s killing roared and took the lead in incarnating himself as a blood awn to rush to the sword Aotian. He was extremely good at attacking, and he was extremely murderous. He had killed many low-level forces when he was in a low level. In the secret place of meteorite sword, he killed all sides. He had already cultivated a strong invisible murderous spirit. At this moment, his murderous spirit was released wildly, and he was surrounded by him However, there is a kind of illusion, like a sea of corpses in the transpiration, and countless evil spirits in the howl, the lower realm practitioners who are closer to each other have a very uncomfortable feeling. Before people reach the murderous spirit, they have already swept out like a tide and covered all over the world. If the practitioners with a lower level are under such a strong murderous spirit, they may directly lose their will to fight and lose without fighting. Chapter 0422 The big figures who watched the battle all looked at Li Shaoyu. They didn''t understand how such a powerful young man could be recruited by the magic feather League. It''s not a problem to enter any first-class force with the ability to kill the emperor. Why did he succumb to the magic feather League. It seems that the temperature around the place where Jian Ao Tian stands suddenly drops a lot, but Jian Ao Tian doesn''t seem to feel it. A palm gently grasps the hilt of the sword, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. There is a surge of light between his eyes. He stares at the holy king who is approaching him like a blood shadow. Tian Sha Sheng Jun''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he has already killed Jian Ao Tian. In an instant, he has cut dozens of swords from different directions. Dao Dao says hello to the fatal part of Jian Ao Tian''s body, but his sword can only strike Jian Ao Tian, leaving a residual shadow in the original place. Zheng! The sword Aotian suddenly appeared behind the heavenly killing emperor. He pulled out his simple sword like lightning. There was a sound of dragon chanting in the air. He waved a gorgeous sword light and suddenly cut to the back of the heavenly killing emperor. Although there was only one sword, it released the immortal light, which pushed back the murderous atmosphere around him. The heavenly killing emperor noticed that he was not right, and immediately ran away, but he was still swept by a touch of immortal light, and a string of blood appeared on his shoulder. Li Shaoyu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. His sword is so fast that he can almost keep up with his own speed. Moreover, his sword technique is very strange. When a sword is cut, there will be endless rays flying out. Every ray of rays can hurt the enemy. It''s hard to defend. It''s worthy of being a sword technique inherited from real immortals. It''s probably the sword technique of the immortal family. "I dodged my attack. I really have some strength, but the next attack won''t be so easy." The sword is proud of the sky, and stands up with the sword. He looks at the holy king and says in a cold voice. "Kill The heavenly killing emperor roared and flew high into the sky. He split up eight figures from all directions to the sword. At the same time, he split out more than ten bloody swords. These eight figures were not illusions. Each one had the ability to attack independently. Avatar! This is a secret skill of the Protoss. Li Shaoyu once saw it in the new Tianxuan order, but his contribution value is too high. He is not willing to change it for the time being. This kind of secret skill can be incarnated into tens of millions when it is cultivated to a higher level. It''s really a magic skill, but it belongs to the general market in the outside world, so the price is not too high. However, the appearance of this skill immediately caused a commotion among the great powers in the field. In Tianjian land, there are also some fragments of this skill that have been handed down. Those who are strong in broken space can also split up several avatars. However, Tiansha Shengjun is obviously a practitioner of the imperial space, and can split up eight avatars at the same time. It is obvious that the skill is relatively complete. "Lack of strength, even if you incarnate ten million is useless, but will divide their own strength!" Jian Aotian obviously knows this secret skill very well, and knows its weakness and efficacy very well, so he is not flustered. Because this secret skill is to share the power of the cultivator into the body of the avatar. The more avatars that are differentiated, the weaker the individual will be. Even if only one avatar is differentiated, it can only maintain 80% of the combat power at most. So it seems that although there are many people, the strength growth is limited. Facing the attack of the eight incarnations, sword Aotian''s counterattack is still a sword. The long sword in his hand is suddenly pulled out, and the endless rays are flying out. These rays are like the power of flying immortals, and have the supreme secret power. Under the irradiation of the rays, the sword awn is all melted into the void. The six incarnations of the heavenly killing emperor are also swept by the rays, and smashed in the void, turning into blood fog energy and flying back to heaven The body of the emperor. "I am an immortal disciple and master the immortal method. You should have worshiped me and dared to challenge my dignity. I will kill you today!" The sword Aotian failed to defeat Tiansha Shengjun, and his body suddenly sparkled with endless rays. His whole body was like an immortal. His momentum suddenly soared, and the void was shaking. It was obvious that he was really angry, and his body was like a streamer. He directly killed Tiansha Shengjun, and his body was like an immortal in the dust. The two men collided with each other on the void, and all of them improved their strength to the extreme. Each blow was full of strength, and the void was cracked. However, the blood gas was obviously suppressed by the glow. The heavenly killing emperor was not the opponent of the sword Aotian. After only a dozen moves, the sword Aotian cut the heavenly killing emperor''s chest, and the heavenly killing emperor''s blood spilled into the sky, and his body fell down He wanted to admit defeat, but he was cut to pieces by the sword Aotian. This is the rhythm to kill him. Everyone in the field can''t help but be moved. Sword Ao Tian Ming has won, but he still wants to kill the heavenly king. This is obviously not in line with the rules of ranking war. It is clear that he wants to show his dignity with the blood of the heavenly king and make an example! However, although some people frowned slightly, there was no one to stop them. After all, it was a matter of offending Jianxian hall, and no one would do it for Huanyu League. Li Shaoyu has a big head and no one else can say anything. However, as the leader of the magic feather League, he has to stop him. Otherwise, if he really lets him kill the heavenly king, he won''t care about it. The spread of the matter will certainly cause the ridicule of others and the dissatisfaction of the magic feather League, which is even worse for the development of the magic feather League. "Brother Aotian, my brother has lost. Please show mercy and stop at the end of the day." At the next moment, Li Shaoyu has turned into a ray of thunder and appears in front of the sword Aotian, blocking in front of the tattered heaven killing emperor. If he takes another step late, I''m afraid Zhenling will be strangled."Master kuaijian, if you challenge me, you should be ready to be killed. The eyes of our Jianxian Temple never rub sand and dare to challenge our majesty. There is only one end!" Jian Aotian stares at Li Shaoyu coldly, and doesn''t pay any attention to the so-called leader of the magic feather alliance. In his opinion, the magic feather alliance is not really a first-class force at all. If the Tianyun clan and Tianjian palace didn''t speak at the same time, the magic feather alliance would have become the past and be destroyed by several major forces. "He deserves to be inferior to others. If you want to kill or cut, I won''t say one more word, but today is the battle for the ranking of Qianlong list. Everyone has the right to challenge you, doesn''t he? Is it hard for everyone who challenges you to die? You can''t be too overbearing in life. You have to forgive others and forgive others. How about letting him off in my face? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "If you want me to let him go, I heard that you are also a Kendo expert, and you once killed the strong man who broke the air. How about you and me fight each other? If you win, I''ll let him go?" The sword is proud of the sky to accept the sword but stand, so looking at Li Shaoyu cold voice way. "Doesn''t that seem out of order?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What? Scared? Or do you just have a false reputation, but you don''t really have the ability to lose Sword Ao day sends out a burst of sneer way. "I just feel that it''s against the rules, but if my brother insists on it, I can promise to fight." The sword is arrogant and aggressive, which makes Li Shaoyu feel angry. Chapter 0423 The dialogue between Jian Aotian and Li Shaoyu resounds through the sky. Although the voice is not high, all the people watching the battle on the ground are big figures in the mainland. Which one is not deaf and clear? Whether they deliberately hide it or not, everyone can hear it clearly. Some of them frown, others wait to see a good play, but most of them still turn their eyes to Jianchen. After all, he is the representative of Jianxian temple. Originally, Li Shaoyu, as the helmsman of the magic feather League, had personally come forward to plead for the heavenly king. He could be regarded as giving Jian Aotian enough face, but Jian Aotian didn''t give him the slightest face. This practice is indeed a bit excessive. After all, the magic feather League is one of the first-class forces recognized in the mainland. It is undoubtedly too arrogant for Jian Aotian to do so. Jianchen has a smile on his face and doesn''t show anything. He doesn''t know what''s in his mind. Naturally, other people can''t say anything. He can only wait for the progress of things quietly. If they really fight at last, no matter whether they win or lose, they will lose face. "Good! I''ve heard that you kill countless people with a fast sword. I''ve long wanted to ask for advice. Let''s see if your sword skill is faster or mine is better! " The sword Aotian immediately falls to the ground, but it imprisons the true spirit of the heavenly killing emperor and brings it down together. "Ao Tian, how can you be so arrogant? How can the venerable say that he is also the leader of a league? Is that what you say is a challenge Jianchen yelled, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He just wanted to give Li Shaoyu a step down. "It''s all right. I can understand the feelings of Aotian brothers, who are both good swordsmen. Let''s have a competition." Seeing Jianchen''s attitude, Li Shaoyu knew that today''s battle could not be avoided, so he simply pushed the boat with the current and agreed. "Well Well, please be merciful. Aotian, don''t you let go of the brother of the magic feather League Jianchen pretends to be hesitant for a moment, then scolds jianaotian for releasing the true spirit of Tiansha Shengjun. Tiansha Shengjun reorganizes his body, looks at Li Shaoyu gratefully, and then goes back to the camp of Huanyu League. "Boy, kill him in the process of fighting, this is the task!" God''s voice suddenly rang out in my mind, even at this moment to his task. He suddenly wake up, heaven kill the hand of the emperor is not God behind instigation, all this is three buried in the ghost. "I''m not sure if I can kill him. I will be defeated if I can suppress him. It''s too hard to kill him." Li Shaoyu made a mission to the God. "If you do your best, you should still have a chance to kill him. I hope you can do your best, not intentionally." The sound of the Three Burials was transmitted through the divine envoy. It seems that he really controls everything behind his back. "I''ll try my best." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the heavenly king must have received the same order as himself. Unfortunately, the task failed and he almost took his own life. It seems that the three funerals are really busy for a while, and he always wants to make something happen. "Please, my Lord Jian Aotian gets Jianchen''s approval, and a smile comes to the center of the challenge arena. He makes a gesture to Li Shaoyu. "I can be regarded as the leader of the alliance anyway. You should be courteous to me. Please come first." Li Shaoyu said a polite word to him with a smile. "Well, I''ll be impolite." Sword Ao Tian nodded, and his figure flashed close to Li Shaoyu. The simple sword in his hand suddenly pulled out and cut out a piece of glow to cover the surrounding area! Li Shaoyu can''t help but secretly move. Although he has been observing just now, he doesn''t see the magic of the sword. Now when he fights, he immediately feels the horror of his sword. Although he only cuts a sword every time, there are hundreds of sword Qi hidden in the glow, and they are full of changes. It can be said that his sword is equal to the sword At the same time, he cut out hundreds of swords, but the sword Qi was hidden in the glow, making people seem to have only one sword. Li Shaoyu''s thunder surges around him, and the wind and thunder sword field unfolds in an instant. Countless sword Qi are clearly displayed in the wind and thunder sword field. Endless wind and thunder force constantly blows down the surrounding sword Qi. At the same time, he pulls out the Qingyu sword behind him, instantly cuts out hundreds of swords, and cuts out all the sword Qi attacking him. At the same time, he changes his position like a ray of thunder Aotian''s side keeps flashing, while avoiding the attack of sword Qi, looking for opportunities to give him heavy damage. Boom! Boom! Boom! There is a protective light curtain rising on the challenge arena. The scattered energy bombards the light curtain and makes a continuous roar. This kind of challenge arena is fortified by the array. Otherwise, the ordinary challenge arena will be broken long ago with the energy fluctuation emitted by the fighting of the strong in their realm. However, even if there is the blessing of the defensive array, the challenge arena will still be broken at this time There are many small holes, which are caused by the sword Qi. The speed of sword Ao Tian is not slow either. The magic light in his eyes keeps catching Li Shaoyu''s position. Chasing his figure, he splits out two swords. Each sword contains a piece of glow, which almost covers the challenge arena. However, Li Shaoyu is better than speed. It''s like a ray of light shuttling back and forth on the challenge arena. The practitioners with a lower realm are at this moment I can''t see him at all. All I can see is a light. Jian Aotian is also constantly moving his position, because he can see a pair of blood colored eyes of Li Shaoyu staring at him all the time, and there is a strong energy Qi in his body. Once he is caught, the flaw must be a storm like attack, so he dare not take any notice.The two men turned into two lights on the challenge arena. Nearly five minutes have passed since they fought each other. They didn''t fight each other directly at all. Only the energy of four shots is surging. The light curtain on the challenge arena keeps roaring and shaking. It''s obvious that the fight is fierce. However, Li Shaoyu finally got a chance to seize the flaw of Jian Aotian, and suddenly killed Jian Aotian behind him. The light of wind and thunder swirled around the long sword and cut it like lightning! The sword Aotian can''t help but be horrified. The sword in his hand suddenly turns around and collides with Li Shaoyu''s sword with a piece of glow. This is the first time for them to face each other! The two swords collided together. Although it was only one collision, there were dozens of waves of energy shock around them. The glow on the sword Aotian''s sword contained dozens of energy changes. The shock force on Li Shaoyu''s sword also increased in turn. Dozens of energy collisions took place in an instant. The ground of the challenge arena under their feet was split by the shock and spread out one after another There are cracks on the light curtain, which are no longer stable and almost open. However, immediately, four old men of Yujian villa jumped out and landed in the four corners of the challenge arena. They poured Yuan Li into the array one after another. The power of the array increased rapidly and stabilized the challenge arena. The spectators around were relieved. Bang! At the same time, they went backward, but Li Shaoyu only stepped back two steps, but Jian Aotian stepped back three steps, indicating that Li Shaoyu had the upper hand in the collision just now. Chapter 0424 When they collided head-on for the first time, Li Shaoyu had the upper hand. Many spectators could not help but be moved. Their realm was similar. This shows that Li Shaoyu has more potential than Jian Aotian, who was born in Jianxian temple! That is to say, once Li Shaoyu breaks through the broken space, he will definitely become a first-class power. At that time, few people will be able to check and balance him, and the magic feather League will be really strong. Jianchen can''t help frowning. Although he once said that jianaotian might not be Li Shaoyu''s opponent, it''s just a polite remark. I didn''t expect that it would come true! In his heart, Jianxian hall is definitely the strongest sect in the mainland, and the descendants of Jianxian hall can only be the first in the mainland! "Do your best, even if you kill him by mistake, it doesn''t matter. As the most powerful descendant of Jianxian temple in the mainland, we can''t lose in front of our opponents at the same level!" After taking a deep breath, Jianchen sends a secret message to jianaotian. He is not allowed to fail. It has a bearing on the reputation of Jianxian hall for hundreds of thousands of years, and it can''t be smashed in his own hands today. After receiving the sound from Jianchen, Jian Aotian''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. It seems that a shackle has been opened in his body, and his momentum rises abruptly. His whole body is covered by dazzling rays. Three golden dragon like forces coil around his body from his feet. Finally, they meet at his head, forming a golden lotus floating and scattering endless immortal light to protect his body! At this moment, the sword is proud of heaven, just like a king of nine immortals came to the world, powerful to the extreme! The ground of the challenge arena under his feet is cracked by the breath released by himself, spreading tiny cracks. If there is no array blessing, the challenge arena will break into powder. "This shape is really handsome. I don''t know what level of secret art it is. Is it the fairy art in legend?" Li Shaoyu seems to ask casually, but his heart is dignified and incomparable. This man is definitely his strong enemy. No matter from the speed, strength and physical strength, he is no different from himself. The inheritance of immortals is really powerful and incomparable. He put all the secret skills he mastered into operation, and his strength was promoted to the peak. Lightning armor was added to his body. On Qingyu sword, there were three colors of sword Qi winding around. He had to do his best in every blow. "As long as I use this state, you have only one ending, that is death!" Jian Aotian''s voice suddenly became cold, and his expression became extremely ferocious. At the moment, his energy momentum was rising, and he had the momentum of breaking into the broken space. The space around his body had begun to crack! "Proud of heaven! Stop it! It''s just a contest. Don''t hurt the venerable. You can''t completely control the power of Feixian in your present state. Stop it Jianchen pretended to shout at the bottom, but he didn''t stop it at all. It was obvious that there was less thunder and rain. The big people around naturally understand that Jianchen is warning the fast sword master to admit defeat. "The power of fairies? I''d like to see what kind of power the legendary power of Feixian is. " Naturally, Li Shaoyu can see what Jianchen means, but now he just wants to fight with jianaotian to see which is better and which is weaker. He has an idea of not admitting defeat in his heart. At the same time, he really wants to see what kind of power Feixian''s power is. "Since you''ve given up your last chance, go to hell! Flying fairy The light on Jian Aotian''s body has begun to be disordered. It is obvious that his power is beyond his control. He shakes his hand and cuts out a colorful immortal light to cover Li Shaoyu. The challenge arena is directly ploughed into a ravine by the immortal light. Even if he has array protection, he can''t completely defend his attack. "This kind of feeling, isn''t it the cultivation of Jian Ao Tian at this time?" Zhang Shanfeng suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked Jianchen around him. "It''s true that the power of Feixian can make Aotian improve one or two small levels directly. Now he really has the fighting power of shattering the air. The fast sword master is in danger. Once the power of Feixian is turned on, I can''t stop it. I can only stop it when he releases all his power. Unfortunately It''s a pity... " Jianchen sighs and makes a look of regret. The meaning of the words is that Li Shaoyu will be defeated or even die. Several big figures were moved. Although their respective forces also have secret skills that can enhance their strength, they have never seen such secret skills that can directly enhance their realm as Jianxian temple. As expected, they are worthy of the inheritance of immortality, and every secret skill they use is extraordinary. They can''t help but turn their eyes to Jianchen. Once Jianchen uses this secret skill, it''s hard to imagine how terrifying the combat power will be! The Sword Fairy hall is really unfathomable! This is a common idea in the hearts of all the influential figures. Fortunately, there are not many people in Jianxian hall. Otherwise, I''m afraid the strength of Jianxian hall has already surpassed many forces and become the strongest existence in the mainland. At this time, Li Shaoyu felt great pressure. Jian Aotian''s breath was too blazing, and he had already covered him steadily. The colorful fairy light was incredibly fast, and he was in front of him in an instant. Even though he had extreme speed, he couldn''t avoid it at all, so he had to choose to take the hit hard! Qingyu''s sword cuts out horizontally, and the light of tricolor sword soars. He uses the power of ten times fist to concentrate all his power on this sword directly. For a moment, his power soars, and the surrounding void inch splits, and directly collides with the colorful immortal light. The colorful energy flies in all directions, falls on the rising of the challenge arena, rises one mushroom cloud after another, and the challenge arena begins to break, The guardian light curtain is no longer stable, and a large number of cracks begin to appear, which may be torn up by the energy from all directions at any time. In the rear of the imperial sword villa, four strong men from the imperial air suddenly jumped out and fell around the challenge arena, helping the original four strong men to stabilize the array.Click, click Li Shaoyu''s body is retreating uncontrollably. The soles of his feet have fallen into the challenge arena. His feet drag more than ten meters on the ground before stopping, leaving two deep scratches. The power of colorful fairy light is so powerful that he is obviously suppressed. At this time, the sword Aotian moves again, and the body is wrapped with the red glow, just like the battle immortal facing the dust. Another flying immortal chop blows out, and two colorful rays bombard the three color sword light at the same time! Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a big energy explosion on the challenge arena, and almost all the ground of the whole challenge arena collapsed. The scattered energy hit the guard light curtain, causing the light curtain to vibrate continuously. Four of the strong men who maintained the array under the challenge arena coughed up blood directly. The energy was too strong for them to bear. Li Shaoyu was also thrown out by the burst of energy shock. His body was completely transformed into gold. One after another, he put the golden bell of energy in his body, but it was often broken just after it was formed. Finally, the wind and thunder armor was also broken into pieces. His body hit the protective light curtain fiercely, his mouth bleeding, his clothes became ragged, and his body surface was covered with colorful energy He cut dozens of wounds, and the blood flowed out. Finally, the energy in the challenge arena burst out completely, and the whole challenge arena turned into a fiery light, and his sight was covered! Soon the frenzied energy subsided, the vision became clear again, but there was a huge contrast between the two. Li Shaoyu''s clothes were in rags and there were countless blood stains on his body. Even the tiger mask on his face was broken and began to fall to the ground slowly. On the other hand, the proud sword is spotless in white. Holding a long sword is like banishing an immortal. It''s more beautiful than ever. "Li Shaoyu! It''s Li Shaoyu The mask slowly fell off, his true face revealed, and the sharp eyed practitioner recognized him instantly. His identity was officially exposed in public! Chapter 0425 "My God, it''s him. He''s been dead for several years. How can he become the master of fast sword?" "It turns out that the master of fast sword is Li Shaoyu. I said how could a swordsman suddenly appear, but he is not dead." "No wonder I can compete with the descendants of Jianxian hall. It''s this freak." After all, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are not clear about the relationship between these forces, but the eyes of many people are not clear . Li mubai''s face was gloomy. At this time, his guess was officially confirmed, and his heart was heavy. "Master Li, this Li Shaoyu..." Jianchen frowned slightly. If he was only the leader of the magic feather League, he could let jianaotian kill him, but now he has another identity of Li Shaoyu. He had to think carefully and find out the meaning of Yujian villa first. "Brother Jianchen, don''t care. This Li Shaoyu has nothing to do with my royal sword villa. What''s out there is just some rumors. Don''t take it seriously. What''s more, even if he really has something to do with me, I can''t protect him. I''m not as good as others. I should learn from him. " Li mubai said in a deep voice that he also wanted to get rid of Li Shaoyu with the help of his sword. At that time, he would also save his own means. "I see." Jianchen nodded, understood Li mubai''s meaning, and asked no more. "It turns out that you are Li Shaoyu. It''s a rare achievement for a practitioner who came from the wild road. I''m very optimistic about you. Why don''t you be my follower? Stepping into the immortal gate will be the glory of your life." Jian Aotian looks at the young man in front of him who is the same age as himself. A strong desire for conquest rises in his heart. He even wants Li Shaoyu to be his follower. "Ha ha ha Yes, I am Li Shaoyu! But your words are like a joke. Even though there are many people who want to be the doorman of Jianxian temple, I don''t want them at all. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he would be looked down upon so much today. He even wanted to accept himself as a follower. In his opinion, this is an insult to himself! "It''s my good intention. It''s for the sake of our age that you are allowed to admit defeat and become my follower, otherwise you may die!" The sword is proud of the sky and says coldly that how many powerful children in the world are proud to enter the sword immortal hall. Even if they just become followers of formal disciples, it is also a supreme honor. However, Li Shaoyu refused him face to face, and his face can''t be worn away. "Put away your kindness. My life is up to me, not to mention you!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that his body glowed. His injury was instantly repaired and became as good as ever. In the big crash just now, he didn''t get too serious injury at all. "You don''t understand? You can''t beat me now. If I attack again, I won''t stay The sword is proud of the sky. "Then I also tell you that if you want to be my follower, I can spare you from death!" Li Shaoyu''s long hair floats in the wind, and arrogance appears on his face. Now that his identity has been exposed, there is no need to hide anything. There are black and white Qi around his body, and his momentum is constantly rising. His cultivation has reached a broken space. He wants to tell the world of his return with strong strength! "It''s a secret skill. It can also improve the realm!" "My God! Li Shaoyu''s strength has also risen to the level of broken air! " "I''ll go! Are these two still people? Is the broken space so worthless now? " Many young Tianjiao exclaimed in surprise, even if a sword is proud of heaven. After all, it''s the strongest descendant of the generation from Jianxian temple. At a young age, they can play the power of breaking the void. These Tianjiao can barely accept it, but now Li Shaoyu can reach this level, which is a complete subversion of their cognition. "Mr. Zhang, how do I look at this as your taijimen secret skill?" Jianchen frowned slightly and asked Zhang Shanfeng. "Well It does look similar, but it''s not my secret at all. I''ve never seen it Zhang Shanfeng shook his head repeatedly, but his eyes flashed greedy desire. This kind of secret skill that can improve the realm is too valuable. It can be said that it is the level of fairy art. Not only him, but also the other big figures of the major forces showed a clue. They all thought that Li Shaoyu had used the secret skill, but they didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had really achieved the cultivation of broken space, because this kind of thing is beyond discussion. The broken space in his twenties had never been seen in the past history, I remember Tianjiao, the most dazzling character in Zai, was in his forties when he reached the cultivation of broken space. Jian Aotian''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. His desire for conquest became more exuberant. He wanted to defeat Li Shaoyu completely, so that he could have pleasure. "Li Shaoyu, battle of the void!" Jian Aotian directly rose from the sky. It was difficult for him to continue to bear their attack on the challenge arena, so he chose to fight high up. Li Shaoyu also turned into a white light and flew up into the sky. Everyone''s eyes looked up at the sky one after another. This is the battle of the strongest of the young generation and attracted too much attention."For the last time, would you like to be my follower? The next blow you may die The sword stands aloof in the void. It is covered with colorful rays. It has a kind of inexplicable Taoist rhyme, just like a real immortal. "If you are willing to be my man, I can spare your life!" Li Shaoyu''s body is twined with black and white Qi, which converges at the top of his head to form a picture of life and death. On his sword, there are two black and white dragons circling, and his body is also black and white, showing a kind of unspeakable strangeness. "Since you want to die, I''m not polite! The Immortal King will kill the devil A virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind the proud sky of the sword. It was like the king of the nine immortals who came to the world. In the hand of the king of the immortals, he held a long sword and cut it out to Li Shaoyu. Endless colorful rays came, covering the whole space completely. The endless void was cut open. Countless sword Qi shuttled across the whole space, forming a big net to cover Li Shaoyu Ben has no room to escape! This is the real sword skill of the immortal family. It''s extraordinary. You can''t escape even if you have extreme speed. It''s an all-round ambush! Li Shaoyu is located in the most central position of the sword net. Watching the continuous contraction of the sword net, the surrounding space is constantly split, forming a series of space cracks. The outside is covered by colorful rays, which is almost like entering a cage. He didn''t take the initiative to attack, but directly enlarged the picture of life and death, protected himself in the ten meter space around him, and slowly waited for the sword Qi to strangle. Poof! Poof! Poof! The sword net shrinks smaller and smaller, and finally comes to the edge of the life and death picture. The endless sword Qi collides with the life and death picture, and is all wiped out by the death picture. It is transformed into energy and injected into the life picture, making the breath on the life and death picture stronger and stronger. This is the most terrifying part of the life and death diagram. You can strengthen yourself with external force. Unless you can destroy the life and death diagram with powerful force, you can''t break it at all. Chapter 0426 Jian Aotian''s strength is very similar to Li Shaoyu''s. his attack can''t destroy the life and death diagram at all. On the contrary, the life and death diagram is growing stronger and stronger. After all the glow in the sky is gradually wiped out, the life and death diagram flies back to Li Shaoyu''s head, and the endless power of life falls, and his breath is stronger and stronger. Jian Aotian was slightly moved. Unexpectedly, his immortal sword skill was easily cracked. It didn''t hurt his opponent. On the contrary, it seemed to inject endless vitality into his opponent. His opponent was more energetic. A group of powerful people at the bottom show their faces in horror one by one. They have a higher level and see things more thoroughly. In an instant, they have realized the terrible part of the life and death diagram. It can almost be said that they are invincible secret skills at the same level. They want to get this secret skill into their own hands. "If you have any other means, let''s use them together. In my opinion, your immortal sword skill is just like that." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Good! Only a strong opponent like you can prove my strength, and killing you like this will make me feel more successful! " Jian Aotian roared. He was angry for the first time since the war. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu''s strength was beyond his imagination, which made his mind no longer calm, and the Tao heart raised waves. "I thought you were born with the attitude of not eating people''s fireworks. Originally, you would be angry. After all, you are just an ordinary person." Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. "Since I was a child, I have been practicing immortality with my teacher, and I have long been above you ordinary people. If you don''t feel the real pain of Taoism, you will never understand the gap between us!" Sword Ao Tian''s body glow becomes extremely intense, and gradually condenses into a set of colorful immortal armor on his body surface. The long sword in his hand is surrounded by intense immortal light, and his body shape flashes to kill Li Shaoyu. In an instant, he cuts hundreds of thousands of swords and directly engages with Li Shaoyu. There is a life and death plan. Any means of his immortal art can be said to be useless, only the most real Collision is the only way to get results. However, although Jian Aotian''s swordsmanship is extraordinary and extremely fast, there is still a certain gap compared with Li Shaoyu''s speed. After all, Li Shaoyu''s pursuit of Kendo is a fast word, and Jian Aotian''s main practice is swordsmanship. At this moment, he abandons his swordsmanship and competes with Li Shaoyu for sword speed, which has fallen behind. Although his sword is surrounded by colorful immortal light, every time they touch each other, the colorful immortal light will be swallowed up by the life and death of Li Shaoyu''s sword and become a part of Li Shaoyu''s power. Li Shaoyu and Jian Aotian are completely transformed into two beams of light, crisscrossing in the void. In just a few tens of breath, they have gone through tens of thousands of collisions. However, Jian Aotian is obviously at a disadvantage. He can only parry, but has no power to fight back. He is forced to retreat. Finally, Li Shaoyu grabs the path and comes to a flaw. His sword pierces his chest, and his breath of life and death is crazy Pouring into his body, destroying and extracting his life! His life and death will be destroyed by the fierce sword, and his life and death will be destroyed quickly With the passage of time, his black hair turned white quickly, and he almost became an old man in twilight. His life was completely destroyed! "It''s a magic trick!" Jian Aotian''s body suddenly breaks into blood mist. Li Shaoyu is trying to kill his real spirit, but he finds that although Jian Aotian''s body completely breaks into blood mist, no real spirit escapes. It seems that he is not really dead. Soon, Li Shaoyu found something wrong. At the place where Jian Aotian''s body burst open, a small human puppet appeared. There was a secret flow on the puppet. At this time, it was cracked. Kill the puppet! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized what this puppet was. It turned out to be a very precious death puppet. It can help the owner get rid of the danger of death. It is a very precious secret treasure. Moreover, the higher the user''s level, the better the grade he needs, the more difficult it is to refine and the higher the value it is. The death puppet used by people like Jian Aotian is natural It''s also a high-grade product. After all, Jianxian hall is rich and has few disciples. Naturally, the configuration of each descendant will be very high. Jian Aotian''s body reappeared in the distance, but it was obviously not in a good condition. The light on his body was dim. Even if a puppet died instead of him, it consumed a lot of his essence and energy. "The sword is proud of heaven, and I will die!" Li Shaoyu is in a good state at this time. He can''t be any better. He''s going to kill him again! Although Jian Aotian used a puppet to kill for him at the last moment, Li Shaoyu also absorbed a lot of life in his body. He is worthy of being one of the strongest young people who have inherited the fairy way. He only absorbed part of the essence, which also made Li Shaoyu''s blood and spirit soar, and his spirit and spirit were improved in an all-round way. Jian Aotian is very angry, and his rays are shining again. He wants to use some taboo secret technique to fight with Li Shaoyu. Today, he was beaten too badly. If he didn''t kill the puppet, he would fall. Today, he can be said to have fallen off the altar, and the ring of God that enveloped him has also been stripped off. He is no longer the strongest in the world, while Li Shaoyu regarded him as a springboard and became famous in the first World War by stepping on his defeat. He has become the world''s peerless pride! So he didn''t allow this situation to happen, even if he used taboo techniques to burn Li Shaoyu''s jade. As the strongest descendant of the generation of Jianxian temple, he can die, but he can''t be defeated!"Call the magic!" Jian Aotian raised his head to the sky and roared. The colorful glow over his body turned into a colorful flame. The flame burned in the sky. The sky suddenly became overcast, and the endless glow fell down. Finally, it evolved into a thick colorful light column through his body. At the other end of the light column, a huge virtual shadow gradually emerged, and the momentum covered the sky There is also a seven color barrier around Jian Ao Tian to protect him. Li Shaoyu''s instinct that he dares to move forward is not the kind of creepy. The virtual shadow in the void is no longer illusory, and gradually reveals a vague outline. It seems to be a human being. It looks very old, and slowly opens its eyes. Although it doesn''t really look like it, two terrible lights like searchlights are emitted from his eyes. They shine towards the bottom, and the terrible breath seems to tear the world apart! "Who forced you to do this? I wake you up..." Two lights in the void slowly turn, one of them falls on Jian Aotian, and the other one falls on Li Shaoyu after a circle. Li Shaoyu retreated quickly, trying to avoid the sight. There was a sense of horror in the sight. He didn''t want to be exposed. But no matter what speed he has, the beam of light still shines on him! Chapter 0427 The light of terror shines on Li Shaoyu. He suddenly finds that he can''t move. He is extremely frightened. All his secrets seem to be penetrated by this vision. There is no secret in front of the empty shadow. At this time, the small sword that had been suspended on the head of Li Shaoyu''s real spirit suddenly sent out a light, which directly protected Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. That feeling disappeared immediately. Dozens of golden runes formed a strange Rune array on the black iron fragment in his sea of Qi. They built a layer of light on his body surface to isolate the eye''s exploration. It was obvious that they didn''t want to see themselves His secret was understood, and he began to resist. "Eh It''s weird... " The voice of the shadow in the void reveals a bit of surprise, and then draws back his eyes. Then the void beside the shadow is torn apart. In the space crack, there is a group of hazy colorful energy coming through the space, falling from the void and slowly towards the sword. Looking at the big figures watching the battle under the colorful energy, they can''t help but feel a sense of fear. The light is so terrible that it has the aura of immortality flowing and releasing. It''s the real immortal light! Many big people have their eyes on Jianchen, but Jianchen has no expression at all, and his face is still calm as usual. "With my power, kill the gods and demons, the immortal spirit is vast, and justice will last forever!" The shadow in the void gradually faded, and finally disappeared. However, the power of the colorful immortal light still suppressed everyone in the field, and finally slowly integrated into the body of Jian Ao Tian. Jian Ao Tian''s state instantly recovered to the peak, and there was a flow of hazy immortal light on his body. His momentum was still improving, and it seemed that there was no end! At the beginning of the broken space! In the middle of the broken space! In the later stage of the broken space! Fairyland! Later, Jian Aotian''s body split, and it was obvious that his body could not bear the terrible force. At this time, the remnant was forced together by the colorful immortal light. There is a chain of order around him, releasing the Qi of immortals. However, Li Shaoyu feels a faint breath of death from him. If Li Shaoyu is not proficient in the way of life and death, he will not be aware of it. It is obvious that Jian Aotian is on the verge of death at this time, and his vitality will be destroyed by this powerful force. Although the art of calling immortals brings infinite power, it costs a lot! As the colorful light curtain fades away, jianaotian stares at Li Shaoyu coldly. At this time, his state can be said to be neither alive nor dead. Li Shaoyu even doubts that his body is being manipulated by others, and has not acted with his own will. However, even if he is in such a state now, Li Shaoyu''s heart is thrilled. His energy breath is too strong. The group of immortal light directly makes his cultivation across a big realm. Just standing there makes Li Shaoyu almost suffocate. Run! This is the only idea in Li Shaoyu''s heart, turning into a light to escape quickly. In the face of this level of monster, he has no chance, and he can''t hit the muzzle of the gun. This kind of method with the help of external force obviously won''t last long. I just need to avoid this period of time to come back and kill him again! However, Jian Aotian obviously doesn''t want to give him this opportunity. His step has already appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Raising his hand is a sword cutting. A colorful sword directly cuts through a large void and cuts Li Shaoyu''s way forward! Li Shaoyu''s plan of life and death is quickly held in front of him. At the same time, the secret of heaven transforming into dragon is opened, which turns the secret of heaven dominating the body to the extreme. In an instant, under his body coat, he defends the golden bell thirteen times, which promotes his own defense to the extreme. He does not dare to leave any offensive power. Bang! The picture of life and death was smashed directly. It couldn''t refine the powerful power at all. It just stopped for a moment. The colorful sword ran directly through Li Shaoyu''s body, broke the golden bell on his body, tore his body apart, and directly turned into two halves. Can''t fight! Then Jian Aotian''s footstep was in the middle of his broken body, to prevent his body from restructuring, and he put out a palm to grasp his Qi sea! Jian Aotian seems to have discovered the existence of the black iron fragment, and directly released a secret force into his air sea space, trying to shake the black iron fragment out of Li Shaoyu''s air sea space. Hum! The black iron fragment suddenly glows at this moment. Hundreds of golden runes interweave into two golden order Rune chains, which twinkle on Jian Aotian''s palm in an instant. They climb along Jian Aotian''s body and twinkle and bind Jian Aotian''s body in an instant. The black iron fragment seems to be aware of the crisis and begin to resist independently. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to drag his body back and run xuanhuang immortal Sutra. He quickly reorganized his body. Two golden order Rune chains extended from his Qi sea and bound the body of Jian Aotian. However, there were also order chains on Jian Aotian to resist. Several chains intertwined and launched a desperate struggle. "You are just a ghost. Do you want to stop me? Give me everything you have and I will help you realize your last wish Jian Aotian''s rune is more and more abundant. The golden order Rune chain can''t be suppressed gradually. There is a faint sign that he is breaking away. Jian Aotian can''t help laughing. At this time, his body is really controlled by others. Calling the immortal should wake up part of the will of the legendary immortal to fight instead of Jian Aotian.Hellfire! Shura Dao! Dream world! Six black holes suddenly appear behind Li Shaoyu and rotate in the void. Li Shaoyu launches three kinds of extreme pupil techniques in succession. He suddenly feels a burst of collapse and almost falls into the sky. At this time, he can''t care how much blood and essence he has to consume. Once he is rescued by Jian Aotian, he will die. Therefore, he must take the opportunity to help the black iron fragments kill Jian Aotian, so that he can have a chance Vitality! The black flame ignites on Jian Ao Tian''s body, and a sharp knife light flies out of the black hole and cuts off Jian Ao Tian''s body. The dreamland is a kind of magic, which points directly at the real spirit of Jian Ao Tian. There is an incredible look in Jian Ao Tian''s eyes, standing still for a moment and giving up resistance for a short time. Poof! However, the sword Aotian was too powerful at this time. The Shura sword directly pierced the body of the sword Aotian, but it failed to cut his body into pieces. The black flame burned on his body, but it was blocked by the order chain. It could not go deep into his body. It could only slowly corrode the order chain on his body. However, the golden order Rune chain on the black iron fragment takes advantage of this opportunity to soar its power and suppress the order chain on jianao''s celestial surface. The golden order Rune chain penetrates into the wound of Shura knife and begins to swallow the colorful immortal energy in jianao''s body. Along the golden order Rune chain, it slowly flows into Li Shaoyu''s Qi sea. "Ah Jian Aotian wakes up quickly. Magic only trapped him for less than a second, but it was this second that made him fall into the disadvantage completely. He could not help roaring, and his light became more and more intense. He wanted to get rid of the golden order Rune chain! Chapter 0428 The sword is proud of the sky and is crazy. The rays of light are shining all over the body. The surrounding void collapses. Chaotic Qi emerges to cover the sky and block the powerful people''s visit below. The void at the fighting place turns into nothingness! "Brother Jianchen, the secret arts of Jianxian hall are really terrible." Li Mu''s face is white with joy. Since Li Shaoyu''s body was cut in half, the fighting scene in the void has been isolated by a secret force. They can''t see it. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu will die this time. Jianchen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. As the next controller of Jianxian hall, he has a strange skill and can feel the vague scene in the void. Although it''s not true, he obviously feels that the battle has entered a state of anxiety rather than a one-sided massacre, which makes him feel a little uneasy. The great powers of the other forces are also in a heavy heart at this time. The descendants of Jianxian hall are so powerful that they can exert the strength of the fairyland by virtue of the later cultivation of Yukong, which is much stronger than their descendants. At this time, they realize that the true details of Jianxian Hall are really terrible. At this time, the battle in the void has been in a white hot state, and all kinds of runes are intertwined to completely cover the place, which has become a tug of war. However, Jian Aotian has not been able to get rid of the golden Rune chain, the energy in his body is constantly being extracted, his momentum is gradually weakening, and the light on his body is becoming more and more dim. Li Shaoyu regained his physical strength a little, and built up a life and death picture again. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to absorb some life for his own use, which was the real immortal spirit. Even if he absorbed a little, he could benefit a lot. However, my life and death diagram can''t be close at all. As soon as I touch the order chain around me, it''s worn out, and there''s too much difference in realm. But Li Shaoyu won''t give up at all. This is an opportunity to beat the water dog. Naturally, the benefits can''t be monopolized by the black iron fragments, which constantly condenses a set of life and death plans to the sword. The black iron fragment seems to understand Li Shaoyu''s mind, and finally opens a gap for him. A picture of life and death breaks through the blockade and enters jianaotian''s body. The crazy destruction absorbs the order chain and vitality in jianaotian''s body. Not only the vitality, but also part of the order chain is absorbed! "Ah In the end, Jian Aotian uttered an unwilling roar. A light of real spirit flew out of his tianlinggai and disappeared from the void. The vitality in Jian Aotian''s body was quickly eroded and extracted, the order chain on his body surface was completely eroded, and the golden Rune chain was also retracted into Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi. Heaven and earth were clear again, and Jian Aotian''s body lost the support of immortal power, Split in an instant! The big people on the ground just saw this scene and opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end. Such a powerful descendant of Jianxian hall was defeated, and it seemed that he would be killed soon! "Leader Li! Please show mercy Jianchen''s figure instantly rises to the sky, and asks Li Shaoyu for help from a distance. Many big people frown one after another. When Li Shaoyu is in the downwind, he doesn''t make any moves. Now he jumps out immediately when he is out of his way. It''s shameless, but no one dares to say anything. A sword who is arrogant and crazy already has such power. If Jian Chen is crazy, it will be more terrible. Who dares to provoke him! Li Shaoyu takes a cold look at Jianchen and ignores it. The life and death picture directly destroys jianaotian''s vitality, and then flies back to his body. The powerful energy of life poured into the whole body in an instant. Unexpectedly, the Runes of the Silk Road poured into their true spirit. In an instant, they fell into the state of Epiphany as if they were full of enlightenment. The bottleneck that had been bothering them all the time was broken. At this moment, their three ways of wind, thunder and gold were fully integrated and penetrated, and they were officially broken into the state of broken space! In addition, the power of the Tao of light is imprinted into one''s mind and rapidly ascends simultaneously. All the state breath of the whole person falls into a period of rapid ascension, and the vitality of the surrounding world converges from all directions and quickly infuses into one''s body! Zhang Lin and his one armed sword soared in front of Li Shaoyu, and the big figures on the ground were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu broke through the realm by this battle and became a great power of breaking the air, creating a grand occasion that has not been seen in hundreds of thousands of years! In his twenties, the broken air realm is nothing before and nothing after. In the future, it is destined to become a strong one in fairyland and dominate the mainland! "You..." Jianchen can''t help but get angry. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would kill jianaotian, leaving no room at all. He took the opportunity to break through, which made him a little angry! "Brother Jianchen, if you have anything to do, please wait. Our leader is at the critical moment of breaking the border. I hope you don''t disturb me!" The one armed sword stepped forward and stood in front of Jianchen. "What? Do you think that if I want to kill him, you magic feather league can stop me? " Jianchen said angrily. Although he was angry at the moment, he didn''t dare to really fight against Li Shaoyu. After all, he couldn''t be too overbearing in front of the major first-class forces, or he would certainly cause the dissatisfaction of many forces. "Jianchen! Do everything you can to bring that man back to me! " An old voice suddenly sounded from Jianchen''s mind, and Jianchen''s face suddenly changed. "Laozu! Do you want me to bring back Li Shaoyu? " Jianchen responds in a hurry. It turns out that the ancestor of Jianxian temple is contacting him, which immediately makes him flattered. He has only seen this ancestor twice in Jianxian temple for such a long time."Yes, that young man has a big secret. He must bring it back!" The ancestor of Jianxian Hall said, with an unquestionable tone. "He''s the leader of the magic feather League, and now he''s doing it in front of the other major forces..." Jianchen can''t help frowning. It''s too hard to do. "Even if it''s Tu Mie Huan Yu Meng, I''ll get him! must! Do you understand? " The ancestor of Jianxian temple was slightly angry and gave a death order directly. "I see." Jian Chen''s face sank when he heard the words. He stared at Zhang Lin and one armed Dao, and his face showed senhan''s killing intention. "What do you want to do?" The one armed sword felt the deep hostility on Jianchen''s body and asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Zhang Lin, I hope you can make it convenient. I just got my grandfather''s will to take Li Shaoyu back to our Jianxian hall." Jianchen''s words resounded through the sky, and many influential figures on the scene were stunned. Some people even doubted whether Jianchen had taken the wrong medicine. No matter how powerful your Jianxian temple is, you want to take the leader of a league at will. This is too much. "Li Shaoyu is the leader of our Fanyu League. Is it too much for you to make such demands! You can see clearly the war situation just now. Even if you killed the disciples in your temple by mistake, you can''t help it. Why do you want to find a way out? " One armed knife cold channel. "It''s not for you to talk here. I''m discussing with Master Zhang Lin, and our ancestors didn''t want him for revenge, but for other things." Sword morning complexion a cold, looking at the one armed sword not from peep out thick murderous spirit. "Jianchen, do you think I will agree?" Zhang old son complexion is gloomy like water of looking at sword morning, angry voice way. "Mr. Zhang, I respect that you are an old man of Yujian villa. That''s why I give you some face. I hope you don''t make enemies with Jianxian hall. It''s not enough to rely on the magic feather League." Jianchen just let go of it and showed his arrogant attitude. He was ready to catch people by force. "The magic feather League is not qualified! What about a royal sword villa? Do you really think that your sword immortal hall can cover the sky with only one hand on Tianjian mainland? " One armed knife cold sound to drink. Chapter 0429 As soon as the one armed sword said this, Li mubai on the ground immediately quit. He thought that the one armed sword was going to pull him into the water. He immediately said and explained: "although this grand meeting is held in our imperial sword villa, we imperial sword villa will only keep neutral and will not take sides in the private fight between the Sword Fairy hall and the magic feather League." "What are you? When is it your turn to be the master of Yujian villa? Master Li is still here. You''re just a substitute. You haven''t been officially handed down to you. What you say is bullshit!" The one armed sword, however, did not give Li mubai any face, and directly scolded him. "You What are you talking about? " Li mubai was so surprised and angry that he thought he had heard wrong. He thought that the one armed sword was at best an elder of the magic feather League. But he was so bold that he dared to talk to himself like this. Did he want to fight with the imperial sword villa? Many big figures on the ground can''t help frowning. Although they also think that it''s beneath the identity of the landlord for Li mubai to jump out in such a hurry to defend himself, it''s a bit too much to scold the head of the village directly. "What? Do you want me to scold you again? What kind of thing are you? You''re a wolf. It''s not worth dying! " But the one armed sword didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, he really scolded again. His attitude was too arrogant. "You dare to insult our villa master and seek death!" The shadow roared and rushed to the sky directly. He clapped his hand at the one armed sword! Jianchen didn''t start yet, but they both started first, which made many big people sigh that the scene was too chaotic. "For those who help the tyrant, I''ll take your knife first today!" With the cold hum of the one armed sword, the light of the sword suddenly burst out, tearing the void open, leaving a terrible scar on the shadow. It almost killed him! In the later stage of the broken space! A lot of big people on the ground were moved. Originally, they thought that the man in the bamboo hat was just an elder in the early stage of the magic feather League. At best, he could not resist the cultivation of the sky. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man in the later stage of the broken air realm. He would hit the shadow face to face. Poof! However, it seems that the one armed sword is determined to kill the shadow. After hitting him, it doesn''t stop. Instead, it goes up with the sword. After more than ten rounds of fighting, it cuts the shadow and kills both the body and the spirit! "How bold! How dare you attack in my royal sword villa! Do you really think that there is no one in Yujian villa? No one in the magic feather league wants to leave today! " Li mubai is furious. Shadow is his right and left hand. Over the years, he has done something extraordinary for him. Now he is killed in Yujian villa. What a shame! More than ten old men suddenly flew out of the rear of the Yujian villa. They were not good at killing each other, and surrounded all the people of the magic feather League. These were the elders of the Yujian villa, the real mainstays of the villa, and their accomplishments were unfathomable. "It''s just killing one of your running dogs. What are you excited about?" After the one armed knife cuts the shadow, he stops and stands, without any panic. Instead, he directly wants to bring Li Shaoyu back to the ground with Master Zhang. "It''s really strong in the later period of the broken air realm, but if that''s what you rely on for your arrogance, then you''ve got the wrong number. I''m enough to destroy you all by myself!" Sword morning cold voice shouts a way, want to stop one armed knife. "Jianchen, we''ll talk about that later. Do you know the identity of the man you''re going to take away?" The one armed sword coldly stares sword morning one eye, sink a voice way. "I don''t care what his identity is, I only know to follow the orders of my ancestors." Sword morning cold voice way. "You can say that later. If you still have this attitude when I finish speaking, we have nothing to say, but it''s hard to say whether you can leave here at that time." The one armed sword snorts coldly. Ignoring Jianchen''s obstruction, it takes Li Shaoyu to the ground directly, and sets up a light curtain for him to isolate interference, so that he can break through at ease. "Brother Jianchen is going to take away Li Shaoyu. He is not only the leader of the magic feather League, but also the real young leader of Yujian villa. He is the eldest grandson of the old leader Li Suifeng and the grandson of the head of Tianyun clan. Is this qualification worthy of your Reconsideration?" After arranging Li Shaoyu with one armed sword, he shouts at Jianchen. Jianchen and a lot of talents in the field can''t help but be moved. Although there have been such rumors all the time, no one has confirmed them, and Li mubai has long denied them. But now the one armed sword is mentioned again. It''s obvious that it''s very clear. Then this problem needs to be considered carefully. Once it''s true, even the Jianxian hall should be treated with caution. "What are you talking about! My nephew died long ago, and you''re going to talk about it again today. What''s the plot Li Mu Bai has a cold face, which is a scar in his heart. He never wants to be mentioned. "You sinister villain who killed your brother and poisoned your father, you have no right to shout here!" With cold eyes, the one armed sword roared at Li mubai: "today, the elders of the major forces are here. Let them be a witness. Let me expose you, a hypocrite!" The story of one armed sword surprised everyone. It''s obvious that the one armed man knows something amazing. It''s going to turn over an old case more than 20 years ago. Although there have been rumors about the truth of Li muzhe''s death over the years, no one can confirm it. So it''s always been a rumor. I didn''t expect that this one armed man would mention it face to face today."Don''t be so bloody. What are your plans for this game today! What evidence do you have for slandering me like this? And who are you? Why don''t you show your true face! It''s not a good person to hide one''s head and show one''s tail! " Li Mu Bai roared loudly that there were not many people who knew the truth at that time. They were almost dead. Who was this one armed man? "I''m bloody? I framed you? What''s my plan? Good! Good! Good! I''ll let you die today to understand that the purpose of my coming to Yujian villa today is to expose your true face and make your crime public! " The one armed knife shakes off his cloak, his body bone crackles, his body rises three inches, and then slowly takes off the mask on his face. This is a very handsome middle-aged man. His face is firm and resolute. His eyes are dark and bright. There is a deep scar on his face, which adds a bit of masculinity to him! "You You didn''t die... " Li mubai cried out as if he had seen a ghost. Unexpectedly, the nightmare that haunted him every day came true. This man really came back! "Big Young master Zhang Lin''s eyes were full of tears. He was very excited and murmured. Most of the middle-aged men knew him. Many of the elders of Yujian villa looked at the middle-aged man and burst into tears. Some even burst into tears. "Li muzhe, it''s really you!" Jianchen can''t help losing his voice. It''s true that the one armed sword is Li muzhe, the young master of Yujian villa, who is Li Shaoyu''s father. Chapter 0430 "My good second brother, didn''t you think that you personally killed me, but I survived." Li muzhe stood up against the wind, his robes rustling, and an empty sleeve fluttering in the wind, as if telling the story of these years. "Nonsense, when did I kill you? Don''t spit it out!" Li mubai quibbled that the person who knew what happened in those years was almost dead. As long as he didn''t admit it, no one could do anything to him. "Yes? I''ve been collecting evidence all these years. Now that I''ve come here, I''ve got enough evidence. It''s useless for you to sophistry. Bring it up! " Li muzhe yelled, and the four men who followed him disappeared quickly. In a short time, several people came to the arena. "Big brother! You You are still alive Lin Zaitian was in the line. When he saw Li muzhe, he was so excited that he ran over in a hurry. There were two other people who were detained. One was Li Yimu, and the other was Li Yimo. They were all one of the participants who killed Li mubai. "Younger brother, thanks to your care for yu''er these years, I''ve heard that you''ve killed your son for this. I''m really ashamed of you." Li muzhe has been paying close attention to Lin family castle in secret all these years. Naturally, he has been clear about what happened in Lin family castle for a long time. Now he formally meets Lin Zaitian, which also shows his excitement. "It''s all him. He wanted to cut down yu''er''s roots in those years, and I couldn''t help it." Lin in the day mercilessly looked at Li Mu Bai one eye to say. "My good second brother, what else do you have to say now? Do you want me to show you their confessions?" Li muzhe said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Mu Bai burst out laughing, and then said with a cold face, "are you bringing these two traitors of imperial sword villa here to criticize me? Elder brother, why do you have to suffer? If you want to be the leader of the villa, I can give it to you immediately. But don''t you think it''s shameful for you to use such a dirty method? These two men have already betrayed the imperial sword villa. Can they believe what they say? " "I knew you would not easily admit it, but I have found the place where you keep your father. Don''t you know how to repent?" Li muzhe''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. "What do you say? I don''t understand. My father has been healing. I''ve never imprisoned him at all. What''s more, my father has been involved in nature. Even if I want to deal with him, I can''t succeed. Don''t you think this lie is too big, brother?" Li mubai''s face suddenly changed, but he still didn''t dare to admit what he had done. "When you collaborated with God to organize the three burials, you suddenly suppressed your father in the repentance cave in the back mountain after his birthday, didn''t you?" Li muzhe said coldly. "Evidence! What you say is evidence! " Li mubai said coldly. "You want proof, don''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll give you the evidence in a minute! " Li muzhe said in a deep voice, and then looked back at Li Shaoyu. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s breath was gradually calming down, and the breakthrough was coming to an end. He had already experienced a breakthrough when taking shengshengshengye, so the breakthrough time was much shorter. At this time, Li Shaoyu is fully immersed in the understanding of the order chain of the way of light from jianaotian. Different from the situation that he can directly act on his body and take the liquid of life and death, the fragments of the way of light extracted from jianaotian''s body are now condensed into a chain of order God, coiled outside his real spirit, and need to be slow Slow down. In the process of enlightenment, all the dialogues from the outside world came into his ears word by word, which made him feel excited. Many doubts in his heart were solved, and finally he understood why the one armed sword would help himself regardless of the cost. It turned out that everything was the power of father''s love. Boo! The light curtain that guards Li Shaoyu is broken. He stands up gently. At the moment, he is in an indescribable good state. His fighting power is unprecedented. There is great power in his every move. "Yu''er has seen his father!" He came to Li muzhe, bowed to him deeply and called him gently. "Good boy, you''ve been suffering all these years." Li muzhe nodded gently, then turned his eyes to Li mubai and said in a cold voice, "don''t you want evidence? I''ll let you see the evidence now!" Then Li muzhe suddenly waved his hand on Li Shaoyu''s head. The sword, which had been suspended above his true spirit, suddenly floated out and kept spinning in Li muzhe''s hands. "Wannian sword!" Li mubai couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect that the Wannian sword he had been searching for was hidden in Li Shaoyu''s body all the time! "Yes, it''s the Wannian sword that you wanted to get. Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is good, but I sealed the Wannian sword in yu''er''s body when yu''er was born. Even if you killed me, it''s impossible to find it!" Li muzhe said in a deep voice. With a wave of his hand, Wannian sword broke through the air and quickly disappeared in the direction of the back mountain of Yujian villa. "It''s Wannian immortal sword, the treasure of Yujian mountain villa. I didn''t expect it to stay out all the time!" Zhang Shanfeng''s face changed and his voice sank. "Wannian immortal sword is one of the immortal tools that can exert the power of immortality on the mainland. I didn''t expect that it would be in a child''s body all the time."When Wannian sword appeared in front of the crowd, all the big people in the arena were surprised, because Wannian sword is a real immortal sword, and the damage is not serious, and it still retains the immortal power. It is said that the inheritance of Yujian villa comes from this sword. Boom! There are bursts of roars in the direction of the back mountain of Yujian mountain villa. There are endless rays rising up. Some arrays are touched, and the violent energy fluctuations tear the world. But no one dares to peep, because there is the smell of immortality in the air, which blocks the exploration of practitioners. Forced exploration will only be backfired. "I lost. I didn''t expect that Wannian sword would be in his body. I should have been more ruthless at the beginning, and directly washed the Lin family castle with blood! I have nothing to say when I succeed and defeat the enemy. " When Li mubai saw the appearance of Dao Wannian sword, he knew that he had lost completely and had nothing to lose, so he didn''t continue to quibble. "You really lost. If I didn''t take Wannian sword with you, you couldn''t plot against your father. Now that Wannian sword is back, you can''t suppress your father any more. Now you have nothing to say." Li muzhe said in a deep voice. Boom! There was a loud noise from the back of the mountain. A large mountain collapsed, and a young old man flew out of the smoke and stepped on a flying sword to the martial arts arena! "Son of a bitch! For the sake of profit, you are so cruel The old man with crane hair and childlike face falls in front of the martial arts arena. Wannian sword floats around him, and his body is full of killing intention. He cheers to Li mubai coldly! Li Suifeng! Li Shaoyu''s grandfather, the previous owner of Yujian villa, didn''t expect that he had been trapped in the back mountain of Yujian villa all these years, and now he finally got out of it. Chapter 0431 After seeing Li Suifeng appear, the big people who used to sit upright in the field stand up one after another, with strange faces. Li Suifeng said that he had not been ill for a long time. At this time, he stood here with a face full of anger, and his whole body was full of endless killing intention. Where there was any morbid state, Li mubai''s lies were broken. "Master..." Mr. Zhang Lin is excited. He has been running around all these years. All he has done is to find out the truth and solve the mystery of Li Suifeng''s disappearance. Now all the mists have been cleared and Li Suifeng returns to the world. Naturally, Mr. Zhang is very excited. "I''ve met Mr. Li!" Li Suifeng is one of the people standing at the top of the pyramid of Tianjian mainland. Anyone who sees him should respect him. "Lao Li Tou, I didn''t expect that you were plotted by your son these years. Mubai should be punished for this crime!" Zhang Shanfeng and Li Suifeng are of the same generation, so they are very easygoing and look at Li mubai coldly. "Brother Shanfeng, I''ll make you laugh. It''s a big family clown! Somebody, take down Li mubai for me! " Li Suifeng nodded to Zhang Shanfeng, then cheered coldly. "Ha ha ha Although I lost, you may not win. Today''s victory or defeat is hard to say! " Li mubai laughs wildly and smashes a ring on his finger. The power of fury is scattered and the space is split. A space passage slowly emerges. He doesn''t know where to go. Li mubai rushes into the space passage and wants to escape. "Son of a bitch! Where to escape Li hums coldly with the wind. The Wannian sword nearby cuts across the entrance of the passage in an instant. The space passage collapses in an instant. Li mubai''s figure falls out of the fragmented space, and his escape plan fails. "Ha ha ha It''s so busy here. How can I get three funerals less? " Just after Li mubai failed to escape and the space passage was destroyed, a burst of laughter suddenly came out of the void. A void vortex condensed and appeared, and the Three Burials in black robes came out of the void vortex. "God save me!" Li mubai rose straight up to the sky and flew to the location of the three funerals. The three funerals were the backers behind him. At this moment, it was his life-saving straw, and he would grasp it firmly. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you today! " Li Suifeng is very angry. Wannian sword suddenly tears the void and chases Li mubai. The speed is so fast that it instantly appears behind Li mubai. "Mr. Li, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Why are you so cruel?" Three Burials gently wave his hand, Li mubai instantly disappears from the original place, Wannian sword falls to nothing, chopping up a large void, then the space around three burials begins to twist, and Li mubai''s figure gradually appears from his side. "Three burials, you seduced my son to unite with you and plot against me. Now you dare to come here. Do you really think that there is no one in my royal sword villa?" Li shouts angrily with the wind. Seeing Three Burials again after more than 20 years, he is not angry at all. "Three burials, now the whole mainland is looking for you, and you dare to show up. Do you really think that no one on the mainland can check and balance you?" Zhang Shanfeng looked up at the sky and said in a cold voice. "I can go anywhere in the world. Come and go as you like. You can''t stop me." With a cold smile, the Three Burials flew down from the void and landed in the center of the martial arts arena. Facing the siege of many big figures, they were extremely arrogant! "Arrogance! Now that you''re here today, you can stay here and take your sword as a sacrifice With the cold hum of Li Suifeng, Wannian sword flies out at a high speed and instantly turns into thousands of sword shadows. They surround and kill the three funerals, covering the whole world. The three funerals can''t be avoided. "I didn''t expect that Master Li had been trapped for more than 20 years, and his sword skills were more refined than before. This skill of ten thousand sword Jue is really much better than your son." Facing the endless flying sword, Sanmu didn''t show the slightest panic. There was a secret flow around his body, and he stood there motionless. However, none of the endless flying sword could hit his body. Even some flying swords had penetrated his body, but there was no blood flow or any wound. "I didn''t expect that your way of space has come to such a state of practice, but don''t be proud too early. I haven''t been idle these years. I''ve studied the swordsmanship specifically for your moves, which is enough to kill you!" Li Suifeng is furious, Wannian sword flies back, revolves around him, and his whole momentum is constantly climbing. "Mr. Li, why do you force me? Even if you have Wannian sword in your hand, you may not be able to leave me. It''s better to leave some strength for a good rest." The figure of Three Burials suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then appeared in the crowd of the visitors of Juedao gate. Their palms suddenly pushed out, and the two strong men of Juedao gate suddenly broke up, and directly came to the end of both body and spirit. "Three burials, you dare!" The leader of the Juedao sect was furious. A long, bright sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly split a powerful sword toward Sanmu. The ground in front of him was plowed open a big crack, which could not be defended even if there were array guards. Three Burials suddenly passed through the awn of swords, and their bodies disappeared again. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at the Tianjian palace. When they raised their hands, they took off the head of a strong man in the later period of the imperial air, crushed it directly with the real spirit, and then disappeared again. Mu Jun''s sword only struck a virtual shadow, and didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a thousand miles! "Three funerals! Don''t be too arrogant Just when the figure of the three funerals appeared in the taijimen camp, Zhang Shanfeng suddenly stood in front of him and clapped a picture of Taiji in front of him. After the two clapped each other, the three funerals flew directly into the void. "You ruined my good chess today, so I will charge some interest! From today on, you will shudder. In the future, the land of Tianjian will be a river of blood, and there will be no day of peace! " The Three Burials stood on the void, and a huge void door suddenly opened behind them. One after another, black robed figures came out of the door. More than 20 black robed people stood behind the three burials. Each black robed person was embroidered with enchanting red flowers on the other side, with a unified crystal mask on his face and strong breath on his body! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. These are all the highest level members of the divine organization. The crystal mask represents the lowest cultivation level of these black robed people. They are all the core members of the divine organization. Each member''s black robe is embroidered with gold characters, which are shining on the void. That''s their respective code name. Such a group of strong people are enough to kill one A weaker first class force. "Three funerals! Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world? " Zhang Shan Shan couldn''t help changing his color. Seeing the appearance of the three funerals, he clearly wanted to kill everyone in the slaughterhouse! Chapter 0432 "Originally, my plan was to take advantage of this opportunity to kill all of you, but something happened in the middle. I didn''t expect that Li muzhe was the one armed sword, Li Suifeng got out of trouble, and Li mubai was directly expelled from the position of the leader of Yujian villa. My plan was completely disrupted. Although it''s difficult to kill you, at least I have to charge some profits Only rest Three buries in the void above to shout a way, obviously today''s all early premeditated. If Li mubai had not been torn down and Li Suifeng had got out of trouble, it would have been very possible for the gods to organize these great powers and the cooperation of Yujian villa to wipe them out. At least, they would have suffered very serious losses. You should know that the people who come to the Royal sword villa to participate in the grand meeting are all important figures of the major first-class forces. If it is damaged, it will have a huge impact on the situation of the whole continent. Everyone can''t help but look at Li muzhe gratefully. If he didn''t expose Li mubai in time and release Li Suifeng, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Three funerals, we now have three immortal talents in fairyland. Do you think you still have a chance to win? I advise you to leave Li mubai behind as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you will be bloodthirsty here! " Li muzhe cheered coldly. At that time, he was intrigued by Li mubai and the members of the God organization. Naturally, he didn''t like this organization. "Li muzhe, one armed sword, it''s really interesting. You have three fairylands, but do you feel you have the chance to win? Before Li Suifeng was released, you also had two great powers in fairyland. I still arranged these people, but the plan at that time was to destroy you all. Now that there is one more Li Suifeng, it''s just more means and less results. " After three funerals and a cold drink, many black robed people with gold and silver masks suddenly appeared everywhere in the Yujian villa. They surrounded the martial arts arena. It was obvious that they had been in ambush in the Yujian villa for a long time. Everything was operated secretly by Li mubai. "Three funerals! Just because you want to kill us today, don''t be ashamed! " With the roar of the wind, Li ascended to the sky directly, and Wannian sword in his hand suddenly turned into Wandao sword light, shrouded in the people and horses of God organization! It is said that Li Suifeng''s sword skills have reached the peak of his cultivation, and what he is good at most is the formula of ten thousand swords. One sword can turn ten thousand swords, and he is not afraid of group warfare! "Kill Three Burials cold drink, the God organization members around him immediately scattered, each choose their own target to fight, they can''t all go to besiege Li Suifeng. At the foot of the third burial, a small white bone altar suddenly appeared. He pulled out a bone blade on the altar, waved his hand to kill the sword light, and fought with Li Suifeng. "God orders you to keep lurking and not reveal your identity!" Just when Li Shaoyu didn''t know how to act, the voice of the divine emissary suddenly rang out in his mind. Now Li Shaoyu was relieved that he didn''t need to reveal that he was out of the control of the divine emissary for the time being. Maybe it would be of great use in the future. He suddenly turned into an electric light to kill the people in black, killing these low level members of the divine organization. It seems that the higher members of the God organization have already assigned their own goals. Yelianlang and Zhuxin directly join the team of Tianchan sect. He was born in Tianchan sect. It is said that because of hatred and rebellion, there will be a fight when he meets each other now! Dozens of high-ranking members of the God organization soon had their own opponents, especially Jianchen and Zhang Shanfeng. Everyone was surrounded by the powerful power of several God organizations. Although they could not kill them, they could completely contain them, so that they did not care about others. The whole Yujian mountain villa suddenly fell into a fierce scuffle! There are violent energy surging around all the people. The mountains and rivers are broken, the rivers are evaporated, and some of them are killed directly in the void. Fighting on the ground will cause too much damage to the earth. Even if the defensive array of Yujian villa has been lit up, there are still mountains collapsing and palaces collapsing. The destructive power of these people is too strong The battlefield has been covered by all kinds of blazing light, and the practitioners below the imperial air realm are far away from the central battlefield, because every overflow of energy can instantly hurt the strong ones in the imperial air realm, and the practitioners in the spiritual and virtual realm will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit once they are infected. The void is broken, the earth is broken, the thunder is shining, and the fire is rising! All the people were killed to madness, people were constantly bleeding and falling, limbs and broken arms could be seen everywhere, the sun in the sky was no longer dazzling at this time, the smoke on the ground was surging, all kinds of brilliance in the void were dazzling, the scene was just like the end of the world! This is a big turmoil that has never happened in tens of thousands of years. Many practitioners of big forces have been torn apart and killed by the members of the God organization. The long-term peaceful environment has made them used to being respected and treated well. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. They have equal level of fighting, and their combat experience and decisiveness are greatly inferior! No wonder Three Burials dare to put down such cruel words and kill everyone in the field! If it wasn''t for the large number of strong people on our side, and there were three immortal people who could suppress the battle, I''m afraid it would be a one-sided massacre! Even in this kind of environment, our own side has suffered heavy losses. The members of the God organization often fight for injuries and lose one of their own abilities. In less than ten minutes, our own side has lost five broken air abilities. Only one member of the crystal mask of the God organization is seriously injured and escapes. The losses are not proportional at all!Many powerful people feel great pressure one after another. The three burials are not alarmist. Looking at the current situation of the war, these people are really likely to be wiped out, because their comrades in arms are decreasing one by one, and the difference in combat power will become bigger and bigger. So they began to ask for help from the sect, hoping that the sect would send more powerful people to help! Boom! There was a loud noise in the void. The cloud was completely cleared by the endless immortal light. The scene of the battle between Sanzang and Li Suifeng appeared. There was a fiery immortal light rising there. Both of them used their extraordinary power and filled with endless immortal breath everywhere. Even the power of the broken void would be suppressed by that breath! Li Suifeng''s flying swords are all over the world. Now they are converging into a huge lightsaber. There is fairy light on the lightsaber. Just the outward breath will crack the surrounding void, and the power will cover the world! That''s the ultimate move of imperial swordsmanship. Ten thousand swords come together. It has the power of killing immortals and gods by using Wannian sword! The bone blade in Sanmu''s hand is also shining endlessly. At this time, the white bone altar under his feet is suspended in the void, and seems to be absorbing something. Li Shaoyu uses xueyuntong to observe it carefully, and finds that the white bone altar seems to be absorbing the resentment and the blood gas from the killing here! Hum! There was a slight tremor above the void, and endless rays of light covered the four sides. The sight was isolated again, leaving only the eternal rays, and the scene of fighting was no longer visible. It seems that the purpose of the three funerals'' killing is to let the white bone altar absorb the blood energy! Chapter 0433 Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the huge white bone altar he saw in Yinshen Island, which is many times larger than the white bone altar in the air. Is it the same as this small white bone altar? If this is the case, it will be terrible. How much blood and energy will be absorbed and how much killing will be done on the mainland! It''s no wonder that when I came to Tianjian land, I would make contribution as long as I killed myself, because these are just what the God organization needs. As long as I killed myself, I could say that I was helping the God organization, no matter what the reason was and who the person was. It''s a terrible thing to think about, because killing is the most important thing in the land of Tianjian. Even in the seemingly peaceful times, many practitioners die every day for various reasons and have been dormant for so many years. It''s hard to estimate how much energy the God organization has absorbed by using the white bone altar. Boom! There was a loud bang from the void. A figure tore the cloud and fell down. There was a terrible blood hole in the chest. In the process of falling, it was still spraying blood! Obviously, the battle in the void has been divided, and everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past. Li Suifeng is defeated! Many first-class forces can''t help sinking their hearts. It''s Li Suifeng who falls from the air. That is to say, three funerals have won, and the situation of our own side has fallen to the disadvantage. Once three funerals join the battle, our side can be said to be in danger, and the war situation will even collapse instantly! In the void, suddenly there is a terrible light against Li Suifeng. Sanmu wants to kill Li Suifeng completely! "Three burials, you dare!" Li muzhe directly abandons his opponent and rushes up to the sky. With his long knife, he cuts out several pieces of sky sabres and flies to Guangzhu to save Li Suifeng. However, the light column was so terrible that his knife just smashed directly in the void like an egg hitting a stone. It only made the light column a little dim and could not stop it at all. Hellfire! Shura Dao! The beast is coming! There are six black holes in Li Shaoyu''s back, and six reincarnation pupil techniques are launched one after another. Endless black flame burns on the light column. A sharp knife light cuts the space in front of them. At the same time, a huge crack is suddenly opened in the void. A huge beast appears from the void, sticks out half of its body and shoots down towards the huge light column! After all, one is his grandfather and the other is his father. Li Shaoyu can''t watch them being killed in front of him. He can only do everything he can to stop them. His body is like electricity tearing through the void, which instantly blocks Li muzhe''s body and constructs a picture of life and death! However, the power of light column is too strong. Heiyan was destroyed by Shengsheng. The light of Shura sword was broken. After the huge claw hit the light column, it was shaken back instantly, and the split space recombined. Although the light column was weakened a lot, it still shone down and fell on the picture of life and death in an instant! Bang! The picture of life and death collapses. It can''t stop the pillar of light. Although the pillar of light is dimmed after being weakened, and its power is greatly reduced, it is also enough to kill the power of breaking the void! The hungry eat! Li Shaoyu''s body shakes for a while, and an endless sense of weakness comes, but he still reluctantly launches the last blow. A black vortex suddenly releases from a black hole behind him and blocks his body. It seems that another space is opened, and the energy of the light column is absorbed into the black vortex and disappears! "Hum!" Three Burials snorted coldly, and killed directly from the void with a bone blade, which filled with endless murderous air. Hum! There was a sudden shock in the void. A pair of huge blood cloud pupils appeared in the void, staring coldly at the third burial. Then two golden lights came out of the blood cloud pupil and directly onto the body of the third burial. However, at the last moment, the space around him was chaotic and crisscrossed, and the two golden lights finally flew past his black robe, but he escaped. "Cloud nine Xiao, you unexpectedly attack me, shameless!" Three Burials stare at the huge blood cloud pupil in the void and shout coldly. "Ha ha ha Three burials. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find them. Today we have a fight! " A burst of laughter suddenly came from the distance, and several figures tore the void. The leader was Yun jiuxiao, the head of Tianyun clan! "Everyone, retreat!" The Three Burials'' faces were not easy to sink, but he was also very decisive. He directly opened a transmission channel in the void behind him. The surviving members of the God organization quickly fell into the channel, while the seriously injured and disabled people were directly abandoned. "Why hurry to go? I haven''t seen you for many years. I really miss you. Today I''m just going to try to see if you have any improvement in your cultivation!" The blood cloud pupil in the void again shoots several beams of light towards the void channel behind the three burials. The void channel is exploded, and dozens of members of the God organization who have not yet had time to retreat are directly blasted. One of them is destroyed, including two crystal mask level talents! Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing that this is the means of the real strong on the mainland of Tianjian. They are also the strong in the fairyland. Their strength is much stronger than others. They are truly invincible and can almost fight against immortals! Sanmu stares coldly at yunjiuxiao coming from afar. At this time, most of the members of the God organization have retreated, and the remaining members who failed to leave through the transmission channel have also tried their best to leave. He has no fear to stay here, even yunjiuxiao can''t leave him.Cloud nine sky speed is very fast, just a few breathing time has come from the distant sky over the Royal sword villa, face smiling looking at the still three burials. "You''ve come quite quickly this time." Three funeral cold voice way. "I can''t help it. It''s too hard to catch you. I can''t let it go this time." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "It''s a pity that I don''t want to fight with you now. You can only clean up the pieces if you come here." Three Burials sneer, the space around begins to twist, and gradually will be hidden into the void. "I hope we don''t see each other so soon next time." Cloud nine Xiao said softly, because now three burials alone, he really can''t stop, so also don''t bother to use means. "Yunjiuxiao, today''s event is just the beginning, you are ready! I have been instructed by God that the real disaster is coming. This day will not be too far away. God is coming to the world! " The figure of the Three Burials gradually disappeared in the void, but the sound still reverberated between heaven and earth, resounding through the sky. At this time, the Royal sword villa has been dyed red by blood, and the bodies of the practitioners are piled up like a mountain. This scene can''t make these surviving practitioners frown. But the words of "three burials" made their backs cold. Records of the great turmoil of the protoss came to their minds. The cruelty and blood of that era made them cold. After endless years, will the protoss really invade Tianjian again? Chapter 0434 Sanmu left, but before he left, his words were like a huge stone in everyone''s heart. No one dared to doubt whether what he said was true or false, because the influence was so great that it was a declaration of war on the whole continent. They could not afford to lose. "All of you must have heard about the three burials. After so many years of silence, they are finally going to start. So I hope you can make concerted efforts to maintain this hard won peace in the future. If it''s as scattered as before, I think disaster will come soon. " Yun jiuxiao''s eyes scanned the whole room and said in a deep voice. His words also confirmed the truth of Sanzang''s words. It seems that the protoss is really coming. All the people were silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. These people have been dominating the mainland for a long time. Their long-term enjoyment made them forget the tragedy long ago and lose their fighting spirit. Once the protoss invaded, how long can they resist? "Grandfather, please help my grandfather." Li Shaoyu comes to Yun jiuxiao and whispers that Li Suifeng is in a very bad state at this time. There is a big hole in his chest. There is a mysterious black energy flowing in the wound, which constantly destroys the vitality of Li Suifeng''s body. The wound can''t recover, and the injury continues to deteriorate. Li muzhe has nothing to do. When people hear Li Shaoyu''s address to Yun jiuxiao, they all look strange. After the love affair between Li muzhe and Yun linger was exposed more than 20 years ago, it caused a lot of noise and attracted the attention of various forces. So far, Yun jiuxiao seems to have not admitted Li muzhe as his son-in-law. After the news of Li muzhe''s death came out, people brought Yun linger back to the Tianyun family and disappeared . Now that their children are so old, and they are still the best of their generation, Li muzhe is strangely back from the dead. Will Yun jiuxiao admit this relationship? Everyone can''t help but stand up their ears. Yun jiuxiao''s attitude will directly change the position of Li Shaoyu and even Yujian villa in the mainland. Yun jiuxiao''s body trembled when he heard this address. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would call himself that in public, and he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would recognize himself. After all, it was he who imprisoned Li Shaoyu in Tianyun clan, and watched him die in front of him. "Well, I don''t want to lose such a powerful helping hand now that the enemy is at hand." Cloud nine Xiao gently nodded, slowly came to Li Suifeng in front. At this time, Li Suifeng''s face was sallow and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He was obviously in great pain because his heart was pierced and he could not recover. Although he did not die immediately, he could not endure for a long time. There is silver immortal Qi between cloud jiuxiao''s palms and fingers, all of which flow into Li Suifeng''s wound. The silver immortal Qi entangles with the black energy, and is finally dispelled by the silver immortal Qi. Li Suifeng''s state finally stabilizes, his body glows, his organs regenerate, and his complexion gradually returns to normal. "Thank you for your help." Li Suifeng stands up with the help of Li muzhe. He is very weak and smiles to thank Yun jiuxiao. "Don''t be so polite. No matter how we say it, we are in laws. Naturally, I will help." Cloud nine Xiao smile way. Many forces suddenly jump. Yun jiuxiao''s words clearly admit the relationship between Li muzhe and Yun linger, which can be regarded as the marriage. But then they all felt relieved. After all, my grandsons are so old that I can''t admit it. "Clan leader Yun, Master Li, I''m leaving now. I''d like to return to the clan and tell the Lord what happened today." Jianchen came up to Yun jiuxiao and Li Suifeng and said that the Jianxian hall suffered a heavy loss this time. Not only the gifted disciple Jian Aotian was lost in the hands of Li Shaoyu, but also the followers had died in the scuffle. Now there are only four people left. "Brother Jianchen, please tell the Lord of Jianxian hall that the dog really hurt people unintentionally. I hope he won''t blame me. I will take him to the door to make amends one day. You don''t have to send someone to arrest him." Li muzhe said to Jianchen. "I dare not. I''m not as good as others. After all, it''s difficult for both sides to master their own power. I know that." Jianchen''s face is a little red. If it''s just a royal sword villa, it''s not worth asking him to behave like this. But now Yun jiuxiao has admitted that his grandson Li Shaoyu''s weight is too big. He doesn''t dare to mention half a word any more. "Jianchen, when you go back, tell your grandfather that things are about to change. I hope he will put the overall situation first and don''t try to make his own calculations." Cloud nine Xiao saw sword morning one eye, the slightest not polite way. Everyone was surprised. Who was the ancestor of Jianxian temple? He was a real immortal who survived the war of destruction in ancient times. Yun jiuxiao was so rude and direct to criticize. It seems that the Tianyun clan is too deep and has no fear of real immortals. "I''ll take my leave, junior." If others dare to say that, Jianchen will think that he is crazy, but yunjiuxiao is qualified for that, because the ancestor of Jianxian hall once said that there are only two forces in the whole Tianjian continent that can''t be provoked, one is the ancient relic, the other is the God organization, and the rest of them can be fearless. Jianchen left, and the other powerful people also came forward to leave. Today''s events have a great impact. They must inform the clan as soon as possible and let the disciples make preparations early so that they can survive the disaster. Traces of the ancient war of destruction can now be found on the mainland, which shows the tragic situation of the war.We should know that today''s first-class forces were all small forces before the beginning of the ancient war of destruction, and some of them were not even forces. After the ancient war of destruction, they were able to rise slowly and finally became the overlord of the powerful side. It''s not how powerful their inside information is. It''s that the war was too miserable. Life was ruined and blood flowed. All the big forces on the mainland were wiped out, and even many small and medium-sized forces were doomed. It can be said that the whole cultivation civilization was almost destroyed, and there were too few survivors, so they could take the opportunity to develop. If the protoss comes again, they will become pioneers just like those big forces in those years, and there is a great probability that they will perish. The strength of the protoss is still spreading today. After the defeat of the last time, it will be even more crazy this time. Because these big forces are very clear in their hearts that at the beginning, there were strong people in the real immortal level on the mainland, but they still won by a narrow margin in the end. Today, the strength of the mainland is much weaker than it was at the beginning, and once the protoss invades, they have no resistance at all. The words of Three Burials soon spread among the Tianjian continents. The news that the protoss was coming again soon spread among the continents. Many forces were in a panic, hoping to get the protection of other big forces. The whole continent was in a panic. The Three Burials seemed to create a more intense atmosphere of panic. The God organization became active in the mainland. Within three days, thirteen second-class forces were annihilated, spreading all over the six states. The great turmoil finally began! Chapter 0435 In just three days, more than a dozen second-class forces were destroyed, and everyone finally panicked. The second-class forces asked for help from the first-class forces one after another. The major first-class forces were so busy that they were under martial law in their own territories one after another. They organized a rescue team specially composed by the capable of breaking the air. They always paid attention to the trend of the local second-class forces, and rushed to the rescue immediately in case of any abnormality All forces are in danger. Li Shaoyu took people back to the magic feather League. Now the magic feather League is still under the control of the God organization, so it is relatively safe. However, Li Shaoyu has long had the intention to break with the God organization, so he must make preparations in advance. In the name of returning to the Yujian villa, Li Shaoyu transferred xingyueqing and his children to the Yujian villa to relieve his worries. But soon there was bad news that Yaowang Valley, a second-class force in Dongxuan Prefecture, was attacked by the God organization. Yaowang Valley sent messengers to ask for help. Li Shaoyu immediately gathered all the senior officials to discuss countermeasures in the meeting hall. "Elder Liu, do you want us to fight?" Li Shaoyu first looks at Liu Yuntao. After all, he is the loyal servant of Sanmu. "Alliance leader, we should do it naturally, otherwise other forces will doubt us." Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice. "Well, let''s go now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that it is useless to rescue many people like this. What he needs is real power. Nowadays, the number of strong people in the broken space of the magic feather League is less than five fingers, which can be said to be the weakest among all parties. However, when several people arrived at Yaowang Valley, they saw the miserable situation of Shura hell. There was no living person in the whole Yaowang Valley, and there were blood stained corpses everywhere. Moreover, the death of these corpses was extremely miserable, one by one, their bodies were shriveled, their life essence was seriously lost, and they were obviously extracted. "This It''s so cruel... " Li Shaoyu looks at the death hell in front of him, his body trembles slightly with excitement. The scene in front of him is too miserable. All the mountains and fields are filled with blood, and the earth is completely dyed red, which makes him suffer a great impact. This is not an equal fight, but a unilateral massacre! "This is just a preview. More people will die in the future. Maybe the whole continent will die, including us. This is a war!" Liu Yuntao sighed. "Go back." Li Shaoyu couldn''t bear to see it again. He rose up straight into the sky, turned around and began to return. He wanted to try his best to stop all this. Unfortunately, the accident came too early. It''s hard to say whether his realm cultivation can protect himself in this turmoil. What else can he talk about to prevent everything from happening. After returning to the magic feather League, Li Shaoyu directly announced that he was closed, leaving the things in the League to Lin Zaitian and Liu Yuntao to take care of together. He converted all his contribution values into various spiritual materials, and kept in his room. He hoped that his strength could be improved again. It''s a pity that it''s against heaven for him to reach this level at his age. After three months of seclusion, the growth of cultivation is still limited. Now, except for the sub immortal level and immortal level spiritual materials, the other spiritual materials don''t help him any more. However, it''s too difficult to find these two spiritual materials. Soon after Li Shaoyu left the pass, he was shocked to learn that the Tianjian mainland was in complete chaos. After destroying more than 50 second-class forces, Sanmu finally extended his black hand to the first-class forces. Taking advantage of the opportunity of six taijimen air breaking strongmen to rescue a second-class force under his command, Sanmu directly killed taijimen and destroyed taijimen! The collapse of taijimen has undoubtedly sounded an alarm to the major first-class forces who are fighting their own battles. One first-class force alone can''t fight against the God organization. Therefore, under the call of the Heaven Sword palace, the Heaven Sword alliance was established. All the forces in the Heaven Sword continent are concentrated in the heaven sword state to have a final decisive battle with the God organization. However, at this time, the God organization suddenly disappeared, but we all know that this is not the fear of three burials, but a bigger storm is brewing in the dark. Because of Li Shaoyu''s seclusion, it was Liu Yuntao who went to the Tianjian Palace on behalf of the magic feather League. After Li Shaoyu got the news, he could not help frowning. Liu Yuntao was hiding in the core of the Tianjian League, so any news could be buried three times, which was too bad for the Tianjian alliance. It''s time to end up with God! Li Shaoyu understood that the time had come to the most critical moment. Although he could not kill three burials, he could pull out the three hidden games in the alliance. First of all, he had to pull out two eyelinies around him, heaven killing sage and jade Xiao fairy. He made a direct appointment with tianshashengjun and Yuxiao fairy to meet at Houshan, and soon they came as promised. "Shao Yu, what matters must be said by Houshan." The heavenly killing emperor has no defense against Li Shaoyu at all. He comes to him and asks. Poof! Li Shaoyu didn''t give him any chance at all. His palm went directly into his chest. The life and death picture was released in his body, which directly wiped out his vitality! Heaven killed the emperor to death, but he didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu wanted to kill him! "What are you doing?" Yuxiao fairy is far away. Her face suddenly changes. She suddenly retreats and wants to run away. She knows that he is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all! "The world of dreams!" Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil gives out a misty light, and a wave of spirit directly conveys the true spirit of Yuxiao fairy. Yuxiao fairy''s face is dull and falls into an illusion.Poof! Li Shaoyu turns into a ray of thunder. In his hand, Qingyu''s long sword is black and white. With one sword, he cuts the jade fairy into two parts, destroying both body and spirit! "Boy, what are you doing!" The voice of the divine envoy suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind, and he didn''t understand why such changes happened. "Kill you!" Li Shaoyu''s real spirit suddenly rushed into the deep chaos in the space of the sea of knowledge. In his hand, he condensed a spirit sword and chopped it to the God envoy! "Boy, are you crazy? You are killing yourself The emissary didn''t panic at all. He sent out dim light on his body. Black runes appeared one by one. He wanted to destroy Li Shaoyu''s body and true spirit! Poof! However, Li Shaoyu had no reaction at all. He cut the envoy who was still launching the ceremony there into two parts! "You How can it be? Didn''t you attend the baptism? " The divine envoy opened his eyes and looked at Li Shaoyu incredulously. He didn''t understand why his forbidden curse was invalid! "Go to hell with this doubt!" Instead of answering his question, Li Shaoyu constructed a picture of life and death on his body surface, shrouded it in the direction of the divine envoy, slowly obliterated the spirit of the divine envoy, and transformed it into the purest soul energy to supplement his body. Li Shaoyu slowly draws back his sword, buries their bodies, sits in front of their graves and thinks about the next step. In fact, these two people are also pitiful people. They were brought here by the so-called God and changed their life path. If they were not on the opposite side and could not be changed, he would not kill them and kill them. In fact, he also felt sad. Chapter 0436 After drinking three jars of wine in front of their graves, Li Shaoyu stands up and believes that after the God envoy is destroyed, Sanmu will soon realize that he must seize the time to transfer all the members of the magic feather League. Otherwise, once Sanmu frees his hand to deal with himself, all the brothers who follow him along the way will die. Back from the back mountain, Li Shaoyu goes directly to Shangguan Zhongxia''s room. When Liu Yuntao goes to Tianjian palace, he takes Qin Lang with him. Shangguan Zhongxia stays in the magic feather League and controls the people of the original xuandao gate. He must try Shangguan Zhongxia to help himself. "Here you are." Shangguan is drinking tea in his room in midsummer. It''s no surprise to see Li Shaoyu come in. It seems that he knew he would come for a long time. "Since I know I''m coming, I believe you understand my purpose. I hope you can make a decision." Li Shaoyu sat opposite Shangguan Zhongxia and poured himself a cup. "You want to take advantage of Liu Yuntao''s absence to completely control the magic feather League, but I can''t help you with that." Shangguan said in a deep voice in midsummer. "In that case, I don''t know if you can help me." Li Shaoyu put down his tea cup and said to Shangguan Zhongxia. "What do you want to do?" Shangguan asked in a soft voice. "I want you to inform Liu Yuntao to come back." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Why am I doing this? We work for God together. Is it really necessary to divide so clearly? In the end, we are just chess pieces. " Shangguan Zhongxia didn''t know that Li Shaoyu had been out of the control of the three funerals. He thought that Li Shaoyu was just fighting for power and profit. "Master, do you have the heart to see so many innocent people die, and the whole continent is covered with life and blood?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "We can''t even control our own destiny. There''s no way we can manage other people. Moreover, the arrival of the protoss is the trend of the times, and we can''t change anything at all. Today''s Tianjian continent can''t resist the impact of the Protoss. As long as we are loyal to God, we will eventually become the masters of this continent. " Shangguan chuckles. Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s long sword suddenly cuts out, like thunder and lightning to Shangguan Zhongxia''s throat. Since he can''t persuade him, he can only do it himself! "Do you really want to kill me?" Shangguan Zhongxia was obviously on guard. The teacup in his hand suddenly hit Qingyu sword. The tea tray on the table glowed and lit up many patterns to build a defensive array. A light shield condensed in front of him! Boom! The whole wooden building broke up in an instant. Shangguan flew into the void in midsummer. Ten puppets appeared around him. Three of them killed Li Shaoyu with all kinds of weapons. The other seven stood by his side and built a shield wall for him. Li Shaoyu''s body is like electricity, leaving dozens of illusions in the void. While avoiding the attack of puppets, he quickly approaches Shangguan Zhongxia, and at the same time, he drives nearly 100 flying swords to attack Shangguan Zhongxia. Puppet masters are most afraid of melee. As long as they are close to them, Shangguan will be out of the wind in midsummer. Shangguan Zhongxia understood his weakness better and manipulated three puppets to pursue Li Shaoyu. The other three puppets defended against the attack of flying sword. The remaining four puppets were always close to him and did not dare to leave. Shake the sky! The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand vibrates the void. In the void, there are waves of void space. The three puppets suddenly fall into the mire, and their speed is greatly reduced. In an instant, there are several defense gaps. He takes the opportunity to approach Shangguan Zhongxia quickly, and in an instant, he has already killed Shangguan Zhongxia. "Four elephant sword formation!" Shangguan had a big drink in midsummer''s mouth. Four puppets around him began to shine, condensing a ball of light. From the ball of light, each sword had the power to penetrate the void. The sword was like rain, and the surrounding void collapsed. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly lifted up a set of lightning armor, and his sword suddenly launched. Even if he had extreme speed, he could no longer escape. He could only keep on chopping with his sword, and waved a sword net in front of him to smash all the swords attacking him. Shangguan Zhongxia took the opportunity to escape, and immediately separated himself from Li Shaoyu. Shangguan Zhongxia obviously knows his own shortcomings, so he specializes in practicing the secret skills for close combat. Every powerful person in the broken air realm is a resourceful person, and there is no one easy to deal with. It is impossible to realize the idea of quick battle and quick decision. Moreover, Shangguan Zhongxia is very careful. The four puppets are always three meters away from his side. It''s really hard to break in. "Sword field!" Li Shaoyu suddenly sees a thousand flying swords around him, each of which is endowed with five colors of brilliance. This is an advanced version of the wind and thunder sword field. After the thunder, wind and gold all break through the void, he integrates the way of life and death into the wind and thunder sword field, which can add five powers to the flying sword and greatly increase its destructive power. Now that he is in trouble, he plans to attack Shangguan Zhongxia''s puppet with his flying sword. A thousand flying swords, like locusts, attack Shangguan in midsummer. However, four human shaped puppets block his body like steel walls, and the light of defensive array is flowing. It''s hard to break in. They can only leave scars on the puppet''s body, but it''s hard to penetrate the puppet. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing that most of his flying swords are too poor to keep up with the current level of combat demand. The only holy level flying sword was made by the way when he was making Qingyu sword. It seems that it''s time for him to update his equipment.However, although Feijian could not break into Shangguan Zhongxia''s defense, it also distracted him a lot. Li Shaoyu''s control of the attacking six puppets was obviously weakened, and his pressure was greatly reduced. His body was like electricity and light shuttling between the six puppets, constantly attacking the joints and other parts of the puppet. That was the weakness of the puppet. The materials used to refine puppets are generally extremely hard. With various array runes and blessings, the so-called moving fortress is extremely difficult to destroy. However, the joints of puppets are relatively fragile, and it is much easier to destroy them. However, the joints of these puppets are generally protected by special means, and the puppet master himself will try to avoid using the joints of the puppet to contact with the opponent. However, Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. He can cut hundreds of swords in an instant. Moreover, he is specially aimed at the joints of the puppet. Even if Shangguan Zhongxia wants to completely guard against it, it is impossible. Although the six puppets cooperate very well and launch various attacks around Li Shaoyu, the dazzling lights almost drown Li Shaoyu completely. With the cooperation of xueyuntong''s super insight, Li Shaoyu makes the most of Lei guangbu. He always drifts away from the sword and finds opportunities to attack his puppets. There are five colors of light flowing on Qingyu sword, Every blow to the puppet can bring a lot of trauma to the puppet. "Liuhe cremation!" After the Shangguan''s solid defense in midsummer, he can finally pull out his hand completely. Six humanoid puppets suddenly fly away from Li Shaoyu and surround Li Shaoyu in a hexagonal shape. The six light shields form a red closed space to trap Li Shaoyu. There is a very terrible smell on the puppets, which makes Li Shaoyu feel a thrill. Chapter 0437 Six humanoid puppets are scattered in hexagonal shape, surrounded by Li Shaoyu in the center, forming an array. Six red light shields appear to form a closed space, trapping him in it. In the middle of the most central position, a red flame rises, and then quickly burns to form a sea of fire, filling the whole closed space instantly! The blazing high temperature melts the void. In the middle of the sea of fire, there is a spirit bird made of flame. It looks like the immortal bird in legend. Li Xiao pours at Li Shaoyu, who is located in the middle of the sea of fire. His wings cut the void like a knife. His voice is shocking! Li Shaoyu''s body is covered with two layers of golden bell shield. The flame is burning on it and makes a Zizi sound. The shield is slowly melting and can''t withstand the high temperature. The immortal bird should be the ultimate killing method of this method, condensing the essence of the flame, and the power must be much stronger than these ordinary flames. Li Shaoyu decisively launched the six samsara pupil technique, and a black vortex appeared in this closed space. All the massive flames were absorbed by the black vortex, and the power of the sea of fire gradually weakened. At the same time, a picture of life and death appeared on his head. He quickly refined and absorbed the power of the surrounding flames, and became bigger and stronger on his head, which instantly tripled Many. Boom! The flame of the undead bird fiercely bumps into the life and death picture, and the cracks appear on the life and death picture, which almost burst. However, there is a huge amount of fire around to supplement, and the cracks are quickly repaired. Finally, they can withstand and resist the attack of the undead bird. The undead birds roar constantly, and a pair of big claws of fire constantly cross the life and death map, but they can''t break through the defense of the life and death map. Finally, the sea of fire in the sky is absorbed by the black whirlpool, and the undead birds explode suddenly, causing a strong fire impact, which lifts Li Shaoyu out, but they can''t break through the defense of the life and death map. "Go Li Shaoyu didn''t choose to take the life and death picture back into his body. Instead, he directly bombarded the life and death picture on the red light shield. The powerful flame power sent out, and the light shield was smashed. Together with two nearby puppets, the light shield was burned into molten iron, which was finally wiped out by the life and death picture. Poof! Shangguan Zhongxia was attacked by him. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Every puppet had a close connection with his true spirit. He planted the soul mark. When the puppet was destroyed, he also suffered a great impact. The true spirit suffered from trauma and was in a state of instant depression. Li Shaoyu felt that the pressure around him was suddenly lightened, and the rest of the puppet attacks were much slower. Although it was only a short moment, for the two masters, a short moment was enough to be a fatal mistake. The secret of turning the sky into a dragon! Li Shaoyu seizes the opportunity of the moment and directly rushes into Shangguan Zhongxia''s front. His breath is as powerful as the awakening of a dragon. On his Qingyu sword, there are dazzling five colors of brilliance, directly tearing the sky! He has been waiting for this opportunity, at this time, the opportunity to come out of the cage like a tiger, will enhance the strength to the extreme, in this fight to win or lose! "Four elephants defense array!" At this time, Shangguan Zhongxia suddenly woke up and quickly manipulated the four humanoid puppets around him to launch a defensive array. A ball of light completely wrapped him and released his strong defensive power. "Ten times swordsmanship!" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a roar in his mouth. The light on Qingyu sword soared again. Where the sword light passed, the void collapsed and turned into chaos. He cut the light on the ball of light fiercely! Boom! The light ball smashed and couldn''t resist the fatal blow. The defensive array was broken instantly! Shangguan Zhongxia instantly manipulates four humanoid puppets to stand in front of him. Compared with the defensive array, the puppet''s own defense ability is also excellent. It is enough to build four more defensive shield walls, which is also Shangguan Zhongxia''s last card to protect his life! Li Shaoyu abruptly points out a ray shadow, and appears behind Shangguan Zhongxia, realizing his body transformation and cutting Shangguan Zhongxia''s head with one sword! Naturally, he won''t chop the four puppets. It''s ok if he can chop them. If he can''t chop the other one, he''ll miss the chance. "No!" Shangguan suddenly felt numb in midsummer, and there was a fatal sense of crisis behind him. In a hurry, he manipulated a puppet to defend himself. However, he only saw the dazzling five colors of light covering his body in an instant, and then he let out a roar of panic and turned into ashes, and his body and spirit were all destroyed! The remaining eight puppets all fell into the void after the death of their master and fell on the ground, making several deep holes on the ground. "Elder Shangguan has been killed by the leader of Li Meng. Run away The two people have attracted countless people''s eyes for making such a big move. At this time, Liu Yuntao''s direct relative, Ma Dun, was shocked and wanted to escape the magic feather League and report to Liu Yuntao. Li Shaoyu sensed their existence for a long time, and immediately turned into an electric light to tear the void. He raised his hand to kill a strong man in the imperial air period, and then cut out a sword to kill a strong man in the late imperial air period! "Liu Yuntao colludes with the God organization to sell the whole alliance of Tianjian. Dare his followers die!" Li Shaoyu roared through the sky, and then launched a bloody massacre! It''s a bloody day. Liu Yuntao''s lineages are all killed by him, and the rest are all surrendered."Master, I feel that there is something I need among those puppets, and I want to devour it." Qingyu sword makes a clear sound and Qiling talks. Li Shaoyu recycles all the puppets, and then inserts the Qingyu sword into the puppet''s body. The Qingyu sword glows and begins to devour the useful spiritual materials in the puppet. The material is improved and evolved again, and the eight puppets are completely turned into scrap iron. Later, Li Shaoyu found Lin Zaitian and Jin Peng, and asked them to move to the Royal sword villa with their men and horses. They set the site of the magic feather League on fire, and all the buildings turned into coke. The traces of the existence of the xuandao gate disappeared completely. Then he went to xingyuege to persuade xingyuefeng to give up the foundation of xingyuege and lead xingyuege people to Yujian villa. After everything, he took a day off and went to Tianjian palace alone. Tianjian palace is located in Tianjian state, the most central part of the mainland. It is the most powerful force in the mainland. At this time, it is also the headquarters of the whole Tianjian alliance. It has a close relationship with Tianyun people and can learn a lot of secrets. However, just when Li Shaoyu arrived in Tianjian state by the teleportation array, Qin Lang appeared in front of him, and he was murderous. It was obvious that Liu Yuntao had learned that Shangguan had been killed in midsummer, and sent Qin Lang to stop him. "Li Shaoyu, are you sure you want to be our enemy?" In no man''s land, Qin Lang stares at him coldly and gives out a roar. "I think it''s time for you to sober up, elder Qin. If you still have a conscience, you should work with your compatriots to resist the protoss, not to help tyranny!" Li Shaoyu looks at Qin Lang coldly and says. "I''ll kill you today!" Qin Lang gave a cold Snort and shot like a lightning, like a goshawk across the sky, waving a huge energy light palm to cover the sky and the earth, and fell down on Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0438 Qin Lang is the elder of xuandaomen. He is good at fighting instead of dodging armour, so his fighting power is a little stronger than that of Shangguan Zhongxia. As soon as he makes a move, he can suppress the sky and show his extraordinary means. "Since you don''t repent, there is only one way to die!" Li Shaoyu''s five colors are shining, and he goes up to the sky directly. A note of the end of time points out that the huge energy light palm suddenly breaks into little golden light. Although Qin Lang''s combat effectiveness is higher, he lacks the strange means of Shangguan Zhongxia. At most, they are only half the weight. However, Li Shaoyu prefers to fight Qin Lang, because this kind of direct collision is also his best. "Xuandaoshu, five thunders roar at the top!" Qin Lang''s hands make a seal, and the sky becomes dark in an instant. Thunders fall towards Li Shaoyu. The scene is like the end of the world. "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness!" Li Shaoyu is laughing at himself to meet the endless thunder. The thunder is surging all over his body. As a thunder body, he is not afraid of the power of thunder, and can even be used for his own use. A Thunder Dragon is formed between the flipped palms of his hands to fight Qin Lang. Qin Lang suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, and turned into a golden pengniao, tearing apart the sky and the Thunder Dragon. The two collided in the void. The void exploded, the space was torn, and endless cracks appeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu was close to him. They were like fierce beasts in the form of human beings fighting each other in the void. Their fists were all over the sky, and the void was shaking. Their fists and feet were fighting each other. The energy overflowed was enough to break the mountains and tear the earth apart. They killed from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground back to the sky. They were killing madly! However, in this kind of confrontation, Qin Lang is obviously not as good as Li Shaoyu. His body has been shaken back again and again, and his mouth is overflowing with blood. There is a big difference in their physical strength, even if he is a little higher than Li Shaoyu. "Go to hell!" In the end, Li Shaoyu seizes the opportunity, and his right fist is covered with a picture of life and death, which penetrates Qin Lang''s body. Qin Lang''s vitality is quickly eroded by the picture of life and death, and turns into the essence and integrates into Li Shaoyu''s body. After killing Qin Lang, Li Shaoyu goes directly to Tianjian palace. He can reduce the leakage of Tianjian alliance information a moment earlier. Soon he arrives outside Tianjian palace, and the tall mountain gate of Tianjian palace is far away. Tianjian palace is built on a steep mountain. The mountain rises like a sharp sword into the sky with extraordinary momentum. There are clouds around the palace, which is like a fairyland on earth. But at this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all and flew directly to the main hall of Tianjian palace. "Who''s coming? It''s Tianjian palace in front of you. You can''t break in without permission. Please stop." Just when Li Shaoyu was about to arrive at the main hall, two powerful men in the sky palace with long swords stopped him, and at the same time, he was murderous. "I''m Li Shaoyu, the leader of the magic feather League, who just passed the Customs recently. I heard that the League was established and came here specially." Li Shaoyu takes out the identity token of Huanyu League and gives it to two strong men in Tianjian palace. Although their realm is lower than their own, they really can''t intrude here. After all, they are important places in Tianjian palace. "It turned out to be leader Li. Please wait a moment, and I''ll report it to you." A strong man of Tianjian palace took the token and took a look at it. Then he left in a hurry. Not long after that, Mu Jun, the deputy leader of Tianjian palace, came. "It''s really brother Li. Please come quickly. Now we are in the main hall to discuss the matter of fighting against the God organization. It''s up to you." Although Mu Jun is very old, he is still commensurate with Li Shaoyu''s brothers. After all, Li Shaoyu''s identity and strength are not much different from him. "Master mu can call me Xiaoyu. I''m just a younger generation. I don''t deserve to be called a brother." Li Shaoyu is a little polite, and then follows Mu Jun to the main hall. He is anxious to expose Liu Yuntao. After coming to the main hall of Tianjian palace, Li Shaoyu found that almost all the leading and respectable people in Tianjian mainland were there, including his father. Now Li Suifeng is still seriously injured. All the affairs of Yujian villa have been taken care of by Li muzhe, and master Zhang is going to take care of his grandfather. "Junior Li Shaoyu has met all of you. We are late because we are closed. I hope you don''t blame us." Li Shaoyu salutes these great figures one by one, but he finds that the atmosphere in the hall seems to be wrong. "Li Shaoyu, I didn''t expect you to come to the League Headquarters! You take advantage of my leaving the magic feather League to kill Shangguan Zhongxia elder and kill our original xuandao disciples. What''s your intention! The last time you attacked xuandaomen, I found that the members of the divine organization were mixed in the magic feather League. In order to protect myself, I had to pretend to surrender. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel and wanted to wipe us all out. Say! Are you in collusion with the God organization to spy on the intelligence of our alliance Liu Yuntao suddenly stood up and roared at Li Shaoyu. Unexpectedly, he had already arrived. A villain complained first. It''s no wonder that many big people in the arena looked at him strangely. "Liu Yuntao, you are so shameless! It is you who collude with the God organization. I only do this for the sake of eternal disaster. My purpose this time is to expose your true face and prevent the intelligence of the alliance from being stolen! You uncles, Liu Yuntao has long been loyal to the three funerals and has been working for them secretly. We can''t keep him. " Li Shaoyu frowned and said aloud to Liu Yuntao."Li Shaoyu, you really dare to say that you are not afraid of the wind. As the elder of xuandaomen, I have devoted my whole life to xuandaomen. You are a yellow mouthed child who can frame up at will! If I don''t tell you anything else, how did you attack our xuandaomen? If it wasn''t for the divine organization to help you in secret, how could you succeed? I know one of your so-called martial brothers, ye Linlang, the traitor of Zen Buddhism. Do you recognize him? " Liu Yuntao said in a deep voice. His words immediately attracted many big people''s attention. The magic feather league''s attack on xuandao gate was beyond many people''s expectation. It was just impossible. I can''t help believing Liu Yuntao''s words. "In that case, why do you say it now? Why didn''t you expose me before? I''ll wait for me to expose you before I jump out and say this? " Li Shaoyu said coldly that he was really hard to explain the attack on xuandaomen, because the fact is that the divine organization did intervene. He couldn''t explain it, so he had to find a way to skip it. "Before, it was because you gave me the forbidden curse, and life and death were controlled by you. I dare not say it. But just yesterday, the leader of the East emperor''s sword of Tianjian palace helped me clear the forbidden curse. Naturally, I dare to say that the leader of the East emperor''s palace can testify for me." Liu Yuntao sneers at Li Shaoyu. It seems that he is ready to kill Li Shaoyu. "Yes, elder Liu found me and told me about it. I helped him clear the forbidden curse myself." East emperor sword one is a black faced old man, wearing a black robe, white hair, at this time gently nodded. Chapter 0439 Donghuangjian I, the leader of Tianjian palace, is regarded as the first master in the mainland. Of course, this first can only be targeted at local practitioners, not including yunjiuxiao and Sanmu. If they are compared together, Li Shaoyu believes that donghuangjian will not be their opponent, otherwise the main force to resist the protoss is Tianjian palace, not Tianyun. But even so, donghuangjian''s reputation among the first-class forces is also very high. What he said has a very heavy weight. At this time, when donghuangjian testified for Liu Yuntao, Li Shaoyu suddenly fell into a passive situation. Because it is impossible for donghuangjian to tell lies, Liu Yuntao''s credibility will be greatly improved, and everyone will turn their suspicious eyes to Li Shaoyu. Liu Yuntao''s move is extremely effective. He even uses his own forbidden incantation, which is arranged before Li Shaoyu. He says that the forbidden incantation was planted after the xuandao gate was broken. Li Shaoyu can''t refute it with any evidence. "May I ask the leader of the East emperor''s palace, apart from the forbidden incantation planted, do you find anything else in him? And can you always infer the formation time of the forbidden curse? According to my investigation, Liu Yuntao has been loyal to the God organization for a long time. This forbidden curse may have been planted for a long time. Now he just wants to take it out and get rid of his sin. " After thinking for a long time, Li Shaoyu said something like this. "I didn''t find anything else. As for what you said, there is some truth, but we must stress evidence in everything. We can''t wrongly a good person because of a word from someone, and we won''t let a bad person go." Donghuangjian nodded and said in a low voice: "however, as far as the current situation is concerned, your suspicion is indeed greater than that of elder Liu. After all, I also have a skeptical attitude towards the fact that the magic feather League broke through the xuandao gate. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, I would definitely not admit that the magic feather League became a first-class force." "I think it''s better to put Li Shaoyu and Liu Yuntao in custody and isolation for the time being, so as to prevent the leakage of alliance information. What do you think?" Li muzhe took a look at Li Shaoyu and proposed to the public. "Since there is no evidence at present, we might as well do it first." The master of Juedao sect is absolutely traceless. Although he seems to be a rough man, there are details in the rough. He thinks this method is feasible. "Don''t be so troublesome. I can find out the evidence, but I need elder Liu''s cooperation. I don''t know if elder Liu is willing?" Li Shaoyu suddenly smiles, looks at Liu Yuntao and says that there must be something in Liu Yuntao''s consciousness sea that is the same as the divine envoy. It is usually used to contact the three funerals. Since the Eastern Emperor''s sword has not been found, it should still be in Liu Yuntao''s body. "What do you want?" Liu Yuntao was stunned. He was really afraid that Li Shaoyu had any evidence in his hand, but he should have no handle. After all, Sanmu was very careful. "I need you to open up your sea of consciousness so that I can find the evidence for you to keep in touch with the three funerals. What is it? I want you to know. I don''t know if you dare?" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Joke, how can I open the sea of consciousness to you, so that my life and death is not controlled by you, you are just dreaming!" Liu Yuntao''s face changed slightly. He naturally understood what Li Shaoyu was saying. Naturally, it was impossible to open his own sea of consciousness. However, his reason is really sufficient. The practitioner''s knowledge of the sea is the most important position, which is directly related to a practitioner''s life and death. Naturally, it is impossible to be open to others at will. "There are so many strong people in the hall. Are you afraid that I will attack you? If I do that, unless I don''t want to live, don''t you dare? Is there a ghost in my heart Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t try to be unreasonable. How dare you open your mind to me? As a spy organized by God, you can''t leave today. Do you still want to take this opportunity to kill me? Want to revenge me for reporting you? " Liu Yuntao said in an angry voice, and what he said made a lot of sense. Suddenly, he let the many talents in the hall nod their heads. "Good! In order to prove my innocence, I can open my space to you. Do you dare? " Li Shaoyu sneered. "If you dare, I will! How about I check your knowledge of the sea first? " Liu Yuntao has made up his mind to kill Li Shaoyu once he agrees! "Come on! Please check together. " With a smile on his lips, Li Shaoyu sits directly across his knees. Now the people in the hall still trust Liu Yuntao. If he wants to turn back the situation, he can only take a chance. Liu Yuntao''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu really agreed. It seems that he is going to expose himself, but he will kill Li Shaoyu before exposing himself, so he won''t pay for it. In his heart, he immediately goes forward to Li Shaoyu and pokes out his palm in front of him. Donghuangjianyi and Li muzhe follow him closely. They stare at Liu Yuntao to ensure Li Shaoyu''s safety. "Elder Liu, you must find out the evidence, or you will know what will happen when I check you later." Li Shaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth, then closes his eyes and completely opens his sea awareness space. The scene in the sea awareness space is projected into the hall, and everyone can clearly see his true spirit. Liu Yuntao, holding the last glimmer of hope, is constantly searching for something in Li Shaoyu''s sea space, but he finally finds nothing. His mood is sinking to the bottom of the valley, and his heart is suddenly horizontal. When his soul power is about to withdraw from Li Shaoyu''s sea space, he suddenly kills Li Shaoyu, and his powerful soul power directly destroys Li Shaoyu''s real spirit without any defense!"Liu Yuntao! What are you doing! " Li muzhe was so angry that his eyes turned red that he cut Liu Yuntao. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Liu Yuntao retreats as fast as he can, and then flies away from the main hall. His momentum is promoted to the peak. If he wants to seize the last chance to escape, he can go to the third funeral as long as he escapes. "It seems that you are indeed a spy!" Donghuang sword sighs and shakes his head. He raises his hand and claps a ray of light to activate the array in the hall. Suddenly, a sword net appears in front of the hall, blocking Liu Yuntao''s way. "Ah With a roar, Liu Yuntao didn''t stop at all. He rushed directly into the sword net. The sword array may not kill him, but if he stays in the hall, he will surely die! However, he underestimated the power of the sword net and overestimated his own defense. After rushing into the sword net, he was cut to pieces and his whole body turned into blood fog! Liu Yuntao''s true spirit escaped, attached to a black object like a six pointed star. He wanted to break through the sword net and left, but he was stopped by the sword net and couldn''t break through at all! "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Eastern Emperor sword instantly appeared in front of the sword net and reached out to imprison the black object together with Liu Yuntao''s real spirit. "Yu''er!" At this time, Li muzhe is holding Li Shaoyu''s body and crying bitterly. He did not expect that his son should die so wrongly. He died in the hands of a spy without any resistance. In the field, many talents bowed their heads and looked ugly, but there was no way. After all, no one dared to judge whether it was true or not. "Young Xia Li made such sacrifices for the sake of the whole league. His spirit really moved me. I''m so ashamed that I didn''t know the truth in advance. I''d also like to ask Mr. Li to pay his respects. After all, no one wants to see such a thing happen. " Donghuang sword sighed. "Liu Yuntao! I''m driving you out of your wits With a roar, Li muzhe reaches for Liu Yuntao''s real spirit and wants to destroy him completely! "Master Li, calm down. We still have many things to ask him. Now is not the time to kill him." The Eastern Emperor sword quickly takes back the arm to sink a voice way. "If you kill him, the information on him is useless." Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rang on the ground. Chapter 0440 Just when everyone expressed regret for Li Shaoyu''s fall, he suddenly sat up, who had been lying on the ground motionless, and suddenly startled many great powers in the field. How could a man who had been killed be resurrected? "Master Li Meng''s magic skill, I saw your true spirit destroyed just now. Is it my illusion?" The Eastern Emperor sword one also feels very inconceivable, can''t help saying to ask a way. "It''s just a little trick to make the East Palace master laugh. I just replaced the real spirit with a fake spirit to prevent Liu Yuntao from killing me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, in fact, he used a split real spirit in the nine souls immortal technique to die instead of the main spirit, but he could not tell this secret skill. "Ha ha, it''s a magic trick. After all, it has reached the point of confusing the real with the fake. I didn''t realize it. I can definitely save my life at the critical moment. But what does leader Li mean by saying that he has no use value? " East emperor sword a smile way, at the same time point to Liu Yuntao''s true spirit to ask a way. "Over the years, I have never stopped investigating the divine organization because of the plot my father was plotting against. I have mastered a lot of information about the divine organization, so I think I should know everything Liu Yuntao knows." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "To be on the safe side, we''d better search him thoroughly. In case he knows something, we can''t investigate the secret. After all, the more information, the better for us. After all, we have never given up the investigation of God organization for so many years, but there are too few people who know the Tao Donghuangjian sighs and says that he still doesn''t have much hope for Li Shaoyu''s investigation. After fighting with the God organization for so many years, they only know the tip of the iceberg. How much information can Li Shaoyu investigate when he is so young. "Well, I''ll do it according to the master of the east palace." Li Shaoyu nodded. Now he can''t say that he was once controlled by the divine organization, otherwise it might cause unnecessary trouble. Although Liu Yuntao has removed it, he does not rule out the existence of other divine organization spies. Donghuangjian nodded, and then began to search Liu Yuntao''s soul. Liu Yuntao''s memory was forcibly uncovered, and the memory scene was projected. However, when he first came into contact with the three burials, his real spirit suddenly began to shine, burst into pieces, and completely disappeared. It seems that there is still a seal in the depth of his true spirit, but it''s too deep to be found. "God''s organization has always been cautious in its work. As expected, it can get nothing." Donghuangjian shook his head and sighed. It was obvious that this result had been expected by him. After all, they had captured a lot of people from God organizations for a long time, but they never got any useful information. This shows how cautious the three burials were. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a saying I don''t know whether to say it or not." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice when he saw that Liu Yuntao''s body and spirit were all gone. "Leader Li, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to hide any more. Let''s just say what we think." Donghuang sword sank. "I''m a younger generation, so I hope you don''t mind, but this may be the most realistic problem we need to face. There is a Liu Yuntao out of the xuandao gate, and he has been in the xuandao gate for a long time. I don''t think there will be any divine organization among the remaining forces. Therefore, we must carry out the clean-up operation to control any suspicious people and prevent the leakage of information. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, we are all clear about what you said. It is true that there may be spies from God''s organization in every force, but they are very hidden one by one. Some of them are even in such a high position as Liu Yuntao. It is too difficult to investigate." Donghuangjian agreed, but also said that this work is very difficult to carry out. "I have an idea. We can go to Tianyun family for help. It''s said that some people in Tianyun family have extraordinary pupil skills. They can see through a person''s past and future at a glance. As long as Tianyun family is willing to help, it''s easy to do." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s very difficult for Tianyun to help us. Even in this situation, Tianyun still doesn''t mean to help us. After the establishment of the alliance, Tianyun didn''t send a representative to ask. Will they come?" Donghuangjian frowned slightly. "My father and I are willing to take this trip and try our best to persuade the public to help." Li Shaoyu naturally knows why the Tianyun clan does not cooperate with these first-class forces, because they know that the fighting capacity of these first-class forces is basically limited, and the main force to resist the protoss in the end has to be the descendants of ancient times. "It''s so good. With such a relationship, I think clan leader Yun may agree. I''ll trouble you two." Donghuangjian said with a smile. Naturally, from his heart, he also hopes that Tianyun clan can help. In this way, the strength of the alliance will rise greatly, and the chance of self-protection will be much higher. Before it''s too late, Li Shaoyu and Li muzhe bid farewell to all the people and set out on the way to Qingyu Prefecture. Then they rush to Liuyun Prefecture through Qingyu Prefecture. There is no direct transmission between Liuyun Prefecture and the outside world. "Yu''er, you can do it by yourself. Why do you have to take me with you?" On the way, Li muzhe asked Li Shaoyu. "Father, don''t you want to see your mother? My mother is very sad these years. " Li Shaoyu thinks of Yun ling''er. In the years when he was imprisoned in Tianyun, she gave him meticulous care and let him enjoy his mother''s love. Therefore, he always has an idea in his heart that is to take Yun ling''er out of Tianyun."What if I see you? Look at me now." Li muzhe''s face is dark. He was injured so badly that he can''t regenerate his arm even after practicing the secret method of amputation and rebirth. He''s a real cripple. He''s a little ashamed that he doesn''t deserve Yun ling''er. "Father, don''t be sad. Recently, I have made some breakthroughs in my way of life and death. I''m thinking about a problem, which is to use my power of life to heal people''s wounds. Once it is feasible, I can inject powerful life energy into you, and I will help you regenerate your youth after you have broken your arm." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that at present, the life energy refined by his life and death diagram can only be absorbed by himself. He is trying to guide other people''s bodies. The fundamental reason why Li muzhe could not regenerate his broken arm was that he lost too much life energy in those years. Even now, it''s too late to have advanced cultivation. Once he can get a lot of life energy, these problems can be solved. "It''s so good. In fact, I''ve felt that I''ve been forcing my life potential all these years. My life is coming to an end." Li muzhe couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Although he looked lively at this time, he was burning his life potential all the time. The injury in that year was too serious. Until now, he hasn''t completely recovered and his body is in great condition. That''s why he was anxious to reveal Li muzhe''s true face. Just when they appeared in a second-class force at the junction of Qingyu Prefecture and Liuyun Prefecture with the help of the teleportation array, their eyes suddenly shrank, and the whole sect was covered with corpses. The teleportation array was dyed red with blood. In front of them was a small white bone altar and two members of the God organization in black robes sitting on the ground. It was obvious that the tragedy had just happened. "Where are you going? Our leader would like to invite two of you to have a talk One of them stood up after seeing them and gave a gloomy smile to Li Shaoyu and Li mubai. The night is beautiful and the heart is broken! Chapter 0441 "You know we''re coming?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were slightly cold. Unexpectedly, the God organization began to act again, and even learned his whereabouts. "Naturally, we were ordered to wait for you here, but it was so boring that we got rid of these people by the way. Now that you are here, please come with us. We are going to see you in Sanzang. " Zhu Xin also stood up and said with a sneer. "If Sanmu wants to see us, he can find us in person. Why make more killing?" Li muzhe''s body trembles slightly, and the blood of God organization makes him really unbearable. "He is very busy now, so he has to ask two drivers. I don''t think they will refuse." The night is deep. "Come back, you two. We won''t go." Hum, the colder Li Linyu and Shao Pai know that they are going to make a plan. "It''s not up to you!" With a sneer, night Lin Lang grabs Li Shaoyu with her hand, and her heart pours on Li muzhe. She doesn''t agree with her and starts fighting directly. Naturally, Li Shaoyu also knew that today''s situation could not be improved. The two sides must be in an endless situation, so he didn''t talk nonsense and went straight ahead. Boom! The fists of the two collided. The mountain at their feet directly cracked and collapsed, and countless corpses fell into the cracks. Then they were buried in the ground by the broken rocks. More corpses were torn apart by the scattered energy and disintegrated into blood mist, which soon evaporated and completely turned into nothingness. Both of them are too powerful. They are too destructive to fight on the ground. It is extremely easy to change the terrain. "It''s only been a long time. I didn''t expect that you''ve grown up to this point. You can fight with me." Ye Linlang''s eyes are slightly surprised. Li Shaoyu''s growth speed is too fast. When they first met, Li Shaoyu was just a young man. Unexpectedly, he has grown into a generation of great power in only more than ten years! "Not only can I fight you, but I will defeat you today!" Li Shaoyu roared, and there were five colors of divine awns around him. A picture of life and death had been taken, and he was enveloped in the night. At the same time, countless flying swords appeared around him, and there were five colors of light on each handle, blocking the retreat of night. "Good boy! Crazy Zen With the roar of the night, the flame on the surface of his body suddenly became powerful. The palm of his hand suddenly expanded and patted on the picture of life and death. He took the picture of life and death and flew out obliquely. He rubbed his body very fast. At the same time, a big golden stick whirled around him, flying all the flying swords around him. Whoa! Qingyu sword suddenly stabs out from below and goes straight to yelianlang''s throat. Yelianlang''s head suddenly tilts to avoid the long sword, and his right hand turns into a fist. With endless flame, he suddenly swings to Li Shaoyu''s belly! Bang! Bang! Bang! Both of them are very fast, just like two phantoms shuttling across the earth. Beside them, there are mountains collapsing, boulders crumbling, forests burning, mushroom clouds rising one after another, and a lot of sand and dust rushing up into the sky, which can be said to block the sky. The movement is too big. However, yelianlang seems to enjoy the feeling of destruction, and is not willing to fight. It deserves the nickname of madman. "Hahaha, boy, your strength is really improving by leaps and bounds, but compared with me, you are still a little younger! Dragon subduing skill In the night, Lin Lang laughs wildly while fighting. Suddenly, a long golden dragon of energy condenses around him and twines around Li Shaoyu. In an instant, Li Shaoyu''s body is bound, and Li Shaoyu can''t move. This is an extremely powerful secret skill of binding. Li Shaoyu feels as if he is bound by a real divine chain. The powerful binding force almost suffocates him. Moreover, the energy dragon is still absorbing his own strength, and his hands and feet can''t work. "Knock you out and take it away, ha ha!" With a loud laugh, the long golden stick in her hand suddenly swung towards the back of Li Shaoyu''s head. If it was beaten hard, let alone fainted, I''m afraid the melon seeds in her head would be shot rotten! "The hungry suck it up!" Li Shaoyu starts his pupil technique and creates a small black whirlpool around him, which directly absorbs the golden energy dragon. It''s a kind of anti heaven pupil technique. As long as everything in the energy state can be swallowed, he takes the opportunity to leave the battlefield, turns into a thunder shadow and flies in different directions. "Avatar? Hum! Don''t think you can walk away Ye Linlang is defeated. Seeing the two Li Shaoyu''s backs, he frowns and chases one of them, because the other one flies directly to the void where Zhu Xin and Li muzhe are fighting. After that, Zhu Xin can intercept for a short time. It''s not too late to kill this one and then chase it. Sure enough, when Lei Yingfen ran to Zhuxin, Zhuxin decisively launched the spiritual secret to intercept, but Lei Yingfen didn''t realize it at all, and still kept running towards Zhuxin. Zhuxin''s spiritual secret failed! In fact, it is absolutely expected that it will fail, because Lei Ying is just an energy body, and has no spirit at all. No matter how powerful your spiritual secrets are, they can''t affect it. "Boy, die!" At this time, yelianlang has raided thousands of miles away, catching up with Li Shaoyu''s real body, and directly waving a stick!Poof! Night Lin Lang hit Li Shaoyu''s body with one stroke, which broke it apart and made him disappear between heaven and earth. He frowned and knew that he was chasing a fake. Then he turned around and killed him again. At this time, Li Shaoyu has exchanged positions with Lei Ying. In his hand, Qingyu sword directly kills Zhuxin with a sword light. "Be careful, this guy''s soul power is very strong and he is good at magic. Don''t be fooled by him." Li Mu zhe roared at one side, but he was completely facing the other direction. He was obviously trapped in the magic of killing the heart. But at this time, Zhu Xin was even more frightened, because he had launched four kinds of illusions against Li Shaoyu in succession, but Li Shaoyu was not affected at all. He immediately felt scared and thought that his illusions were invalid. He did not dare to fight with Li Shaoyu, so he directly withdrew without fighting! "You are good at magic, so let''s see whose magic is better! The world of dreams When Li Shaoyu heard Li muzhe''s warning, he directly launched the magic art in liudao Tongshu. Zhuxin was stunned. Endless desert appeared around him, and he fell into the magic world constructed by Li Shaoyu. Poof! Li Shaoyu flies to Zhu Xin''s side as fast as he can, and cuts his head off directly. The life and death picture appears and invades Zhu Xin''s body directly, destroying Zhu Xin''s body wantonly and destroying all his life. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect to kill Zhuxin so smoothly. In fact, Zhuxin was wronged. He released several illusions to a pile of energy bodies. When Zhengzhu arrived, he was afraid and didn''t continue to launch. On the contrary, he was seized by Li Shaoyu and made great achievements with one sword! "Kill the heart!" Seeing this scene, yelianlang suddenly roars and kills him with a big stick. Unexpectedly, his long-time comrades in arms will be killed in such a situation. Chapter 0442 Li Shaoyu himself was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Zhuxin would be killed so easily by himself. At this time, Zhuxin''s body had been wiped out. As long as he killed his real spirit, it could be said that his real spirit and body were all destroyed. "Boy, do you think it''s over? I will take you even if I die! " Zhu Xin''s head is screaming in the void and explodes suddenly. The blood sprays into a blood chain and winds around Li Shaoyu. At the same time, half of his body is also burning and breaking. Endless pieces of meat are enveloped with blood gas and cover Li Shaoyu''s body instantly. Li Shaoyu can''t escape. "Boy, die!" At this time, night Lin Lang suddenly killed him, and the stick in his hand bloomed, and the light fell towards him, and the vast void was collapsing. Li Shaoyu''s body is shining, but no matter how hard he works, he can''t break free from the shackles of Zhuxin. Zhuxin is strengthening the shackles at the cost of burning his remaining life. This kind of power is too strong to break free at all, so he can only watch the colorful sticks fall at night. "Yu''er!" Li muzhe turns into a streamer and comes in front of Li Shaoyu. He has a long sword in his hand and collides with the big stick in the night. Boom! The void of the two men''s battle instantly turns into chaos. Li muzhe''s long knife is broken, and half of his body is blown up by Ye Linlang. Ye Linlang is completely crazy at the moment. Li muzhe is not an opponent at all, and he is seriously injured face to face. "Father With a roar, Li Shaoyu''s five colors of light flow around him, trying his best to break free, and his life and death plans continue to expand, destroying Zhuxin''s remaining body. A series of sharp golden swords are released from each acupoint, splitting Zhuxin''s flesh and blood. Endless thunder falls from the sky, splitting Zhuxin''s soul. However, Zhuxin sticks to him like a bone maggot Ben is not afraid of life and death. "Li muzhe, go to die!" In the night, Lin Lang laughs wildly. He once again blows a few sticks to smash the remaining half of Li muzhe''s body, even the real spirit. Li muzhe''s body and spirit are completely destroyed! "Ah! Die for me Li Shaoyu roars, tears and blood flow in his eyes, and the void trembles behind him. Six black holes emerge. From one of the black holes, the light of Shura sword flies out and cuts into yelanlang. In an instant, he penetrates yelanlang''s body into six blood holes. Yelanlang retreats suddenly, and he uses the secret method to recover his body in the distance. "You give me a thorough death!" Li Shaoyu looks at Zhuxin''s body. There is a black flame burning on his body, burning Zhuxin''s broken flesh and blood. At the same time, he is burning himself. Pain to the marrow! The black flame is cold, there is no release of high temperature, but the flesh and blood on his body surface is melting. Zhuxin also issued a painful cry, but still desperately burning their potential resistance, is not dead! "Yu''er! Wake up! Wake up... " In the pain, Li Shaoyu''s mind seems to have become sober. There is a kind of voice coming from far away. It is Li muzhe''s voice. It seems that he is far away from himself. His voice is not very true, but it is real. Didn''t Li muzhe have been killed by yelianlang? How could there be a voice? Li Shaoyu suddenly wakes up, at the same time takes back the life and death picture that is killing the heart and blood energy. There is no life force into their own body! Magic! I unexpectedly unconsciously in the heart of the magic, I see everything is false! Dream world! Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil moves and exerts another illusion on himself. His space is distorted and fragmented like a mirror, and the scene in front of him becomes more and more real. In front of him is not the night scenery, but a mountain, and what entangles him is not the flesh and blood, but a few vines. The black flame is burning nearby, and he is already in the sea of black fire. Not far away, Li muzhe is facing the two people of yelianlang and Zhuxin alone. At the same time, he is constantly shouting his name. In the process of calling, he is coughing up blood and is suppressed. He has been completely defeated and may be arrested at any time. "I didn''t expect that you could walk out of my ultimate illusion, but that''s it. How can you fight with us when you have consumed more than half of your physical strength?" Zhuxin flies in from a distance, with a pair of rings in his hand, blooming glaring brilliance, under the cover of Li Shaoyu, ready to fight directly. Li Shaoyu has a bitter smile in his mouth. He didn''t expect that he was seriously injured by himself in a short time. So far, there is still a black flame burning his body. He can only launch pupil surgery again to eliminate it. And Zhuxin is right. Most of his strength has been wasted. At this time, he has felt tired. He holds Qingyu sword and Zhuxin constantly collide in the void. Zhuxin''s melee ability is much weaker than that of yelianlang. He is fully able to cope with it and accumulates strength silently. He plans to use his last pupil technique to kill Zhuxin, but the last pupil technique consumes too much, so he has never used it. Whoa! Li Shaoyu was distracted and accidentally cut open his chest by the circle in his hand. Blood splashed and his body suddenly regressed. "What? Is the injury too serious? I advise you to give up your resistance and come with us, so as to save your skin and flesh. " Zhu Xin sneered, in his opinion, Li Shaoyu is now at the end of the storm, and now he is just struggling to support it."I''ll give you one last chance. Now I''ll leave with the madman, or I''ll be rude!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Look at you now. You can''t even repair your body. What are you going to fight with us? If you don''t want to die, just let it go Zhu Xin gave a big drink, and a pair of rings in his hand waved at Li Shaoyu again. In order to accumulate his strength, Li Shaoyu didn''t even repair the wound. The blood trickled down the wound, and the white bleeding bones were exposed. The state was really miserable. Zhu Xin thinks that he has no ability to recover himself, and immediately has the heart of contempt. He attacks him. "The way of heaven is coming!" After dodging for a while, Li Shaoyu finally built up enough strength to launch the last one of the six samsara pupil techniques. A black hole behind him suddenly cracked the void. A page of energy paper flew out of the black hole and directly fell towards Zhuxin. The space near the energy paper was distorted but did not break. The energy paper was just like shuttling through the void , instantly appeared in front of Zhuxin. "This This is What? " After Zhu Xin saw the appearance of the energy paper, he was flying back, because he felt the fear of death, but the surrounding space had been distorted. No matter how he escaped or in that direction, he was still standing in the same place, just like he was waiting for the energy paper to come. Energy paper spreads out in front of Zhuxin. Li Shaoyu sees magical characters on the paper glowing. It seems that this book is a page. Bear! Finally, the paper turns into a character and goes into Zhuxin''s body. Zhuxin''s whole body burns up in an instant, giving off dazzling light. The energy in the body is scattered uncontrollably, and there is a scream in the mouth. Chapter 0443 "Heart Ye Linlang immediately abandons Li muzhe and rushes here. This time, it''s not an illusion. Zhuxin''s body is really burning and howling in pain. However, before ye Linlang arrives, it has already been burned to ashes, turned into a pure energy, dissipated between heaven and earth, and returned to the embrace of nature. However, the real spirit of Zhuxin has not been destroyed. At this time, he becomes a little confused and wanders aimlessly between the heaven and the earth. Just when yelianlang wanted to save his true spirit, the void suddenly split, and two huge black stone gates appeared in the sky, emitting the flavor of ancient and simple vicissitudes. At the same time, a light curtain rose to prevent yelianlang from approaching. The shape of the stone gate is very strange. There are two huge human skeletons carved on the two doors. Holding a long sword, they cross in the middle of the stone gate, and even are stained with bright red blood. The stone gate slowly opens a gap, and there is a strong smell of death pouring out from behind the stone gate, which makes Li Shaoyu tremble and start to retreat involuntarily. Yelianlang is crazy to attack the light curtain guarding the stone gate, but no matter what he does, he can''t break the light curtain. He can only watch the real spirit wandering around the stone gate. His real spirit seems to be summoned by the stone gate, and slowly floats to the stone gate. However, when he was about to enter the stone gate, Zhuxin Zhenling suddenly woke up and struggled to escape. After the crack of the stone gate, a chain stretched out to bind Zhuxin Zhenling, and then slowly pulled into the stone gate. Then the stone gate slowly closed and disappeared between heaven and earth. What is this? Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a thrill. He has killed many enemies before, but he has never seen such a strange situation. Just a glance through the gap of the stone gate, it seems that behind the stone gate is the legendary hell! This stone gate seems to be the gateway connecting reality and hell! He believed that the appearance of Shimen must have something to do with the pupil technique he used this time. Shimen was attracted by himself and finally took away the soul of Zhuxin. As for where he took it and what he did, he had no idea at all. "Boy, what kind of magic did you use? Where is the real spirit of Zhuxin? " Ye Linlang looks at the stone gate disappearing in the virtual space and asks Li Shaoyu angrily. "I don''t know about that, but I think I can take you to see him. Maybe you will know then." Li Shaoyu shrugs helplessly, and six black holes rotate behind him. There is a secret force flowing on it, which frightens night Lin Lang and makes night Lin Lang dare not approach easily. Li muzhe also arrived at Li Shaoyu''s side at this time. Although his body was full of scars, he didn''t hurt the key points. He still kept his fighting capacity. Now with two enemies and one, they were no longer afraid of the night. "Boy, I hope you think clearly whether it''s worth it or not. If you are the enemy of God, you will not come to a good end!" Ye Linlang also knew that he could not defeat them alone, and immediately launched a language offensive. "Your God organized endless murders. As long as I have a breath, I will stop you. This is a matter of position, and there will never be any change." Li Shaoyu said coldly that he would not be afraid of the threat of the night. From the moment he made the decision, he had put life and death aside. "Some things are not as simple as what you see. Do you think what you hear and see is the truth of everything? Now you think you''re on the right side? In fact, you are just pushing more creatures into the abyss. What we are doing is for the sake of righteousness and for the sake of creating real peace and tranquility, so it is inevitable to sacrifice some people. That''s why Sanmu wants to talk to you. I hope you can understand the truth, stand on your position and help us accomplish this great mission, because you are very important. " At night, Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You don''t have to say any more. You are like this, and so is elder martial brother Sloan. I think you are all brainwashed by three burials. I don''t want to be brainwashed by him. If the killing is for peace, then it''s OK not to have such peace! " Li Shaoyu stops yelianlang from going on. He is too lazy to talk too much nonsense with the other party. "We are not brainwashed, but we know the truth. You people have been brainwashed by the so-called historical truth. Originally, this plan has been very successful. If the normal implementation of the plan does not require so much sacrifice, but your appearance disrupts the plan, so it will cause so many bloodshed!" The night is deep. "You are really hopeless. I just destroyed your plot. As long as I have the chance, I will continue to destroy you, even kill you to the hidden God Island, and completely destroy you!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, but he didn''t expect that the third burial would blame himself for all the crimes. It was a big joke. "Boy, I hope you won''t regret what you did today. When you know the truth, I think you will understand what to do. As an elector from the outside world, don''t you think about your own home planet? Once your home planet falls into the crisis of being destroyed, can you still say everything so calmly? " Night Lin Lang said in a deep voice, and then slowly retreated to the white bone altar, obviously not ready to continue to entangle with Li Shaoyu, to retreat. "What do you mean by that?" Li Shaoyu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Is it true that there is something hidden behind the organization''s doing so? "If you want to know all the truth, come to Sanzang. There is only so much I can say. We are the real allies!" A space whirlpool slowly appeared on the white bone altar. Yelianlang stood on the white bone altar and slowly disappeared in the space whirlpool, and finally disappeared completely."Yu''er, what does he mean when he says you are from the outside world?" Li muzhe looked at Li Shaoyu with doubts in his eyes. "Father, it''s a long story. Let''s not discuss it. I have one thing to ask you. When you saved me, I found that you had some contact with Sanmu. What''s his purpose? How much do you know?" Li Shaoyu digs away from this topic and asks Li muzhe. "My cooperation with him is just to use each other. As for his purpose, I really don''t know. However, he should have been looking for something before. At the beginning, I took the whereabouts of a black stone tablet to exchange a elixir for you from him. What he wanted to do might have something to do with that." After thinking for a long time, Li murzhe whispered. "Black stone tablet? What kind of black stone tablet? Is that what it looks like? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but describe to Li muzhe the appearance of the black stele in the hermit village. "How do you know? It''s a stone like that. He seems to have been looking for it before." Li muzhe was very surprised. He didn''t know where Li Shaoyu got the appearance of the stone tablet. "Where did you find that stone tablet?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I once saw a stone tablet like that in Tianjian palace, so I told Sanzang. I don''t know what he was looking for." Li muzhe whispered. Chapter 0444 "Yes? There is a stone tablet like that in Tianjian palace? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but fall into a deep meditation. Sanmu has been looking for these black stone tablets. What''s his purpose? What''s the difference between the steles in Tianjian palace and those in Yinshi village? In fact, Li Shaoyu knew that there should be more than one stone tablet when the stone tablet in Yinshi village changed. This is something left over from ancient times. Maybe the other stone tablets are all engraved with peerless skills just like the stone tablet in Yinshi village, and these stone tablets can form a certain connection, which will resonate in a specific moment and environment. I''m afraid the rise of Tianjian palace has something to do with the stone tablet. Just like the original tianhuangzong, Tianjian palace dominates the mainland because of its unique skills. However, Tianjian palace has not been destroyed in the same way as tianhuangzong, and it is still the leader of the mainland. Now in retrospect, the destruction of tianhuangzong in those years was also the result of the secret trick of the God organization, as if it was the black stone tablet. Although the skills on each stone tablet are beyond the existence of Tianjie skills, which can create a supreme power, there is still a gap compared with the divine organization with the support of the Protoss. It seems that these black steles are not only the carriers of peerless skills, but also have other uses. Otherwise, with the powerful foundation of God organization, he would not have to work hard for these skills. As for the use of the steles, he still has no idea. I''m afraid he has to ask three burials or cloud nine clouds to understand. "Father, let''s go. Since Sanmu has chosen to attack us, it will not stop easily. It will be safer when we enter the boundary of Tianyun clan." Li Shaoyu didn''t speculate too much. After all, these things can''t be changed by him. At present, his strength is not enough. "Well, just now, what kind of means did you use? That Zhuxin was killed in an instant. With such a magical skill, why do you want to let yelianlang leave and kill them together?" Li muzhe nodded, and then the two started on their way. "That''s my strongest pupil skill. Just one blow has consumed my strength. I don''t want to kill him, but I can''t kill him." Li Shaoyu could not help sighing. His breath quickly declined and he suddenly looked weak. Just now, he was just supporting. Whoa! Just after Li Shaoyu''s breath declined, the void in front of them was suddenly cut away. A sword light suddenly cut out of the void and fell down to Li muzhe. The sword was like a rainbow, and the momentum was overwhelming. A figure in white came into their eyes! People from Jianxian temple! Li Shaoyu instantly recognized his dress mark, and it turned out that he was a smashed empty realm master in Jianxian hall! "Sword limitless, why kill me and so on!" Li muzhe''s long Dao Hengtian is at war with him. He shouts loudly that this man is Jian Wuji, a disciple of the previous generation of Jianxian temple. He is Jianchen''s younger martial brother. He is a powerful swordsman in the middle of broken space. His strength is superior! "Li muzhe, blame your good son for offending our Shizu, so you must die!" Sword Wuji grunts coldly, and ten swordsmen in white come out behind them. They are all followers of sword Wuji. There are six people in the broken empty realm. "Now the major forces have formed an alliance to fight against the Protoss. Do you want to break the alliance and become the public enemy of the mainland?" Li muzhe roars. It seems that Jianwu has been following them for a long time. They didn''t show up when they were fighting with God. Now they are going to take advantage of it. "What do we have to do with fighting the protoss? In order to stabilize the situation, we will tell you that you will die in the end. " Jian Wuji laughs wildly. The long sword in his hand cuts out at Li muzhe one after another. His followers directly kill Li Shaoyu and want to capture him alive. "Run away!" Li Shaoyu yells at Li muzhe, and a pair of light wings appear behind him, flying towards liuyunzhou at a high speed. In his present state, he has no power to fight at all. If he entangles with him, there is only one way to die, and the sword is looking for him. As long as he gets out of Li muzhe''s danger, he will be relieved naturally. "Don''t let him escape, catch him at all costs!" The endless sword points at Li Shaoyu, and his followers all show their magic power to chase him. However, Li Shaoyu has extremely fast speed. If he wants to escape from the same realm, few people can catch up with him. In an instant, he is far away from the pursuers. "You guys kill him, I''ll go after him!" Seeing that his followers are far away, jianwuji has to give up fighting with Li muzhe and chase him personally. Li muzhe''s under a lot of pressure. Although he''s a first-class player in the broken air, he still has a lot of pressure to face an opponent like jianwuji. At this time, Jian Wuji left, leaving only four followers. They could deal with it easily and fly to liuyunzhou. Sword Wuji has a sword shaped light curtain around him, which cuts the air around him and greatly improves his speed. At the same time, it seems that there is a divine flame behind him, and the void is exploding, which makes him speed up again. It is as fast as streamer, and he is slowly narrowing the distance between him and Li Shaoyu. I didn''t expect that these guys in Jianxian hall were so shameless. The mainland allied forces just sent one Jianchen to be named. They didn''t send a single soldier. They just didn''t want to contribute. If you don''t work hard, it''s just that you''re still fighting at this critical moment. It''s time to kill!"Jian Wuji, don''t you know that I have a very important mission with me? It''s related to the safety of the whole mainland. If you dare to stop me, are you not afraid of the destruction of the whole mainland? " Li Shaoyu uses the secret method to transmit sound to sword Wuji. At this speed, it is impossible to have a conversation at all. He can only transmit sound to each other. "What is the matter with us? It''s just a game between real rulers. What do you think you can change? In this world, the only way to really protect ourselves is to gain powerful strength. There is no outsider to rely on. Therefore, our Jianxian temple only pursues endless strength, in order to survive in such a chaotic world. In those people''s eyes, we are just ants. No matter how much we die, what does it matter? Shizu has life. As long as you are willing to cooperate, you will not die in this chaos! " Jianwuji tells Li Shaoyu some secrets. Jianxian hall has existed for a long time. Its founder is a real immortal who has experienced the war of ancient destruction. Therefore, he knows more about the secrets. The disciples of Jianxian hall obviously know more about history than other forces on the mainland. "What do you mean by that?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the words of Ye Linlang and the words of Jian Wuji, which confirm each other. Is it possible that there are other unknown secrets hidden behind the turmoil? "Some things are natural. Even Shizu didn''t dare to say that they would be punished by heaven. If you want to survive in the turmoil, you have to cooperate with our Jianxian temple, otherwise you will have to follow those people on the mainland to make wind and rain, and eventually you will be destroyed! The strength of the protoss is beyond your imagination. " The sword has no deep voice. Chapter 0445 "Since you are so powerful, why do you want to cooperate with me? I''m just a little boy in broken space." Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "I don''t know the details, but Shizu said that as long as you cooperate with us, we will have a much greater chance of survival in this great turmoil, otherwise even the real immortal may fall in the later period." The sword is limitless. It''s chasing and preaching. Is it possible for real fairies to fall? In other words, the great upheaval may eventually evolve into the same situation as the war of destruction in ancient times. The two sides once again sent countless strong men to destroy the whole continent again and hit the fault of civilization. Everything needs to start again. This news is really not good news. I must find a way to stop this turmoil, but can I do it? "How was your consideration? Do you want to cooperate with us? Only in this way can we protect ourselves better. " Jianwuji is chasing after him, and the distance is getting closer. They are almost at the border of Liuyun state. Once they enter Liuyun state, the signboard of jianxiandian is not easy to use, so he must stop Li Shaoyu before. "You just want to keep yourself. It''s too narrow-minded. I want to protect a lot of people, so we are different. I think you''d better give up." Behind Li Shaoyu, the wings of wind and thunder suddenly vibrated, and his speed increased a little bit, leaving a flash of lightning in the void, flying toward the Liuyun state border. "Li Shaoyu, don''t think too much of yourself. If you don''t plan ahead, we will all be cannon fodder in this great turmoil, so you must go with me today!" Jian Wuji sneers coldly. There''s a divine tattoo burning on his body. His speed soars again. It''s a long distance in a moment. It''s only a few minutes before he can catch up with him. Li Shaoyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, the speed of Jian Wuji soared again. He directly looked back at Jian Wuji and launched the dream world pupil technique at him. He didn''t want to trap him for long, but only wanted to restrain him for a moment and a half. Jian Wuji is flying at a high speed when he suddenly finds out that Li Shaoyu manipulates thousands of flying swords to cut at him. He immediately laughs and cuts out a sword awn with his long sword. When he looks at Li Shaoyu again, he finds that Li Shaoyu flashes several times and disappears in front of him completely. How fast! The sword can''t help but be shocked and angry. The power of the soul is overwhelming. However, he finds that Li Shaoyu is flying in front of him, and his speed doesn''t change at all. "Magic? Do you think magic can trap me? Too naive, my soul power has locked you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch up with you The sword didn''t roar. No matter what the scene was in front of him, he chased forward with his own spiritual sense. Boom! But he didn''t feel that his face would collapse on the mountain before he met the mountain. "My illusions can disturb your vision and sense of mind, so your sense of mind is not so reliable. Jian Wuji, goodbye. You look like you don''t know anything about magic. You can play around here. I''ll go first. " Li Shaoyu''s voice came from all over the world, which really touched the pain of the sword. He wholeheartedly advocated force, and thought that magic arrays and the like were all unorthodox, so he never studied them at all. He was at a loss when he was trapped. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu''s great consumption now, he would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to hunt the sword! "Li Shaoyu, don''t be proud too soon!" Jian Wuji roared, but there was no way. He didn''t know how to crack the magic. When he came out of the magic space, Li Shaoyu had already run away. No matter how he burned the magic lines, he couldn''t catch up with him. "Come on, stop. This place is already Tianyun territory. Retreat quickly!" Li Shaoyu flew all the way and quickly entered the boundary of Liuyun Prefecture, but several Tianyun people stopped him immediately. The Tianyun people''s defense against the outside world was never relaxed for a moment. "Li Shaoyu, the leader of the magic feather alliance, has met you. I''m entrusted by the Tianjian alliance to come here to see clan leader Yun and discuss the event of resisting the Protoss. Please inform me." Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to break in. The Tianyun family is so deep that he can''t do anything about it. "It''s you. Come with me." One of the Tianyun people came forward to see Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he should have been ordered to take Li Shaoyu to the Tianyun residence. "I have another companion who came with me. On the way, I was intercepted and separated by the divine organization. If he arrives, please help him lead the way." Li Shaoyu said softly. "You mean Li muzhe. We''ve got the news for a long time. We know you''ll come and won''t embarrass him. You can rest assured." The Tianyun ethnic group signaled to Li Shaoyu not to worry too much. "Thank you very much." Li Shaoyu nodded. It was obvious that the Tianjian Palace should have sent a message to the Tianyun clan. He told them everything in advance. Along the way, they soon came to the meeting hall of the Tianyun clan and met Yun jiuxiao. At this time, Yun jiuxiao was discussing something with several elders of the Tianyun clan. When they saw Li Shaoyu coming, they immediately stopped discussing."Li Shaoyu has met the head of the Yun clan, you elders." Li Shaoyu saluted the public. "Yu''er, I''ve been informed of the purpose of your coming to donghuangjian in advance, but it''s too difficult to do it, because there are not many people who have such pupil skills, and I''m only five people. And it''s not easy to see a person''s past and future clearly. The higher the other person''s realm, the greater the consumption. It''s undoubtedly extremely dangerous to do this kind of thing at such a critical moment. I''ve just discussed this with all the clan elders. The result of the discussion is that we can''t help you. " Before Li Shaoyu speaks, Yun jiuxiao has already told the result and directly refuses Li Shaoyu''s request. "I feel that the protoss have a lot of chessmen in the Tianjian alliance. If they are so laissez faire, I don''t think the Tianjian alliance can compete with the divine organization at all. I''m afraid that once the war starts, it will fall apart instantly, which is not good for the situation of the whole continent. Please consider it carefully." Li Shaoyu didn''t give up and wanted to fight for it. "Li Shaoyu, we naturally understand what you said, but those who can master that kind of pupil skill are all the strongmen of our Tianyun clan. They play an irreplaceable role in resisting the divine organization and the upcoming Protoss. We can''t let them take risks at this time. You can also imagine that it may be the plot of three burials. Once we send people to the site, they will spend too much in the process and be killed by him. That will be the real loss. " An old man of the Tianyun clan said in a deep voice. "Yes, to tell you the truth, those people in the whole Tianjian alliance can''t fight against the God organization at all, so the main force depends on our ancient survivors. In fact, the role of those chess pieces is not as big as you think. Even if the whole Tianjian alliance is completely destroyed, it will have no impact on the overall situation. The final decisive battle still depends on us, so we must preserve our strength and can''t appear at all Unexpected. " Another old man of the Tianyun nationality said coldly. "So it is..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The meaning of their words was obvious. In their eyes, these people in the sky sword alliance were dispensable. The so-called common resistance against the protoss was just a joke. The ancient survivors didn''t care about the life and death of these local forces. Chapter 0446 "Yu''er, I think you already understand the meaning of our clan, so it''s up to you to dig out the traitors." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Since Tianyun clan can''t send a helping hand, I don''t want to force it, but I hope that clan leader Yun can teach me this pupil skill, and I will dig out the traitor myself. After all, we are allies now, and you don''t want us to be destroyed without any effect." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu, you have to make it clear that the Tianjian alliance and our Tianyun clan are not allies. We Tianyun clan have been guarding their safety for many years. That is to say, they can only have what they are today relying on us Tianyun clan, otherwise they will be destroyed long ago. And this kind of pupil skill is the secret of our family. How can you learn it as an outsider? If you don''t take back your blood cloud pupil, it''s already based on the love between jiuxiao and linger. Don''t ask too much. " An old man of the Tianyun clan scolded coldly. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. It turns out that these people of the Tianyun clan have always regarded these sects in the Tianjian mainland as their vassals. They have never faced them squarely. They are so arrogant! "Well, in that case, I''ll leave." Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and he turned to leave. "Wait a minute, it''s not impossible for you to learn. You have the blood of our Tianyun family, and you are not an outsider. But you have to formally join our Tianyun family, because this is the secret of not passing on. As for whether you want to learn or not, it depends on your own meaning." Just when Li Shaoyu wants to leave, Yun jiuxiao stops him and gives him a glimmer of hope. "I don''t understand why we can''t really get along well. What ethnic boundaries do we have to divide? Since you have this ability, why don''t you help Tianjian alliance? It''s hundreds of millions of lives. For the benefit of your own ethnic group, you can watch them die. What''s the difference between you and the protoss? You have the ability, but you don''t take on the responsibility. Is this also called protecting the peace of Tianjian mainland? " Li Shaoyu stopped and sighed. "This is the world. There is no real world harmony. As long as there are living creatures, there will be fights. The so-called peace is only temporary. Therefore, the strength of ethnic groups is fundamental, and only their own ethnic groups are their final dependence. So are the Protoss and so are we. Even the sects on the mainland of Tianjian are the same. They only believe in themselves all the time. Before the arrival of foreign enemies, they are all scattered. Now they are united just because the protoss is about to appear and they have to form a group in the face of great pressure. But once the protoss threat is removed, what will they look like? So the real peace does not depend on us to protect it, but on them to fight for it. " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you said that, which completely overturned my previous view of you." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, you should understand that this is the unchanging iron rule, not only in this continent, but also in a wider area. Real peace can only be safeguarded by powerful forces, and the weak are not qualified to talk about peace at all. Many things you don''t know. At the beginning, the protoss, as the strongest race in the whole universe, ruled the heaven and the world. Only by submitting to their power can they obtain peace. But it''s just hypocritical peace. Do the protoss fight or kill these ethnic groups if they don''t want to? The reason why the Terrans can occupy a place is that we, the cloud tribe, have created a cloud war supremacy, which leads to an agreement with the protoss to build a peaceful period. What does that mean? In the final analysis, is it strength that decides everything? If it wasn''t for the cloud war, the protoss would have come in long ago. " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way, talk about the sky cloud clan to make contribution to the human race, show full face proud expression. "Cloud war is supreme? Although I don''t know what kind of character he is, I think he must be a great man, so he can be responsible for the whole human race. As his descendants, why do you become so narrow? Isn''t it against his original intention? " Li Shaoyu looked at the elders of the Tianyun people and said. "Yun Shang is the supreme, dedicated to the development of the human race, and has made great achievements, but who can still remember his life and death..." "Uncle Li, don''t talk about what you shouldn''t talk about." An old man of the Tianyun clan yelled. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by yunjiuxiao. It''s obvious that the following words have already involved the big secret of the Tianyun clan and can''t be disclosed. "It''s my gaffe." The old man of the Tianyun nationality, who is known as Uncle Li, seems to know that he has made a slip of the tongue. "Yu''er, I''ve said all I can. Go to see your mother first, and slowly consider my proposal. Don''t rush to answer. I think you will make the right choice." Cloud nine Xiao waved, let people will Li Shaoyu to cloud Ling son''s residence. Mother and son meet for a while, Li muzhe also came to Tianyun family. The three members of the family get together for the first time. "Mother, why does grandfather always want me to join the Tianyun clan? Is there any secret in it? " At dinner time, Li Shaoyu asks Yun ling''er that both Sanmu and Yun jiuxiao show great interest in themselves and want to pull themselves into their camp. There must be something hidden in them that they don''t understand."It''s not your grandfather who wants you to join the Tianyun clan. It should be the decision of the clan elders Association. We Tianyun clan are a special ethnic group. We are the direct descendants of yunshang. We have the blood of yunshang flowing in our bodies. We often awaken our incredible abilities, just like your six samsara pupil technique. In fact, it has a great connection with yunshang. I think the clan elders will have their ideas, but I''m too young to contact some secrets of the clan, so I don''t know much about it But it must have something to do with your ability to wake up. " Cloud Ling son thought for a while to say. "In other words, my ability to awaken may be very important to the Tianyun clan. Can I understand that?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It should be. As far as I know, there are only a few people in our history who have awakened the six ways of reincarnation, so it is very valuable." Cloud Ling son way. "If I promise to join the Tianyun clan, will my grandfather promise to let my father take you away?" Li Shaoyu thought for a moment and asked in a deep voice. "It shouldn''t be difficult, but do you really want to join? Don''t force yourself because of us. " Cloud spirit son sinks a voice way. "I have no other choice now. Since my grandfather and I refuse to help, I have to do everything by myself. As long as my heart remains unchanged, what does it matter where I am?" Li Shaoyu nodded gently and made a decision in his heart. Chapter 0447 After living in the Tianyun clan for five days, Li Shaoyu finds Yun jiuxiao. In fact, he has made up his mind to stay a few more days in order to let Li muzhe get closer to Yun linger. After all, the couple haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, so naturally they miss each other very much. "Yu''er, do you have a decision in mind?" Yun jiuxiao smiles. He has guessed what Li Shaoyu''s decision is. "Grandfather, I want to know what restrictions I will be subject to when I join the Tianyun clan?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "There is only one restriction, that is, you can''t do anything that is not good for the Tianyun clan. You must stand on the side of the Tianyun clan at the critical moment. I can leave you the rest and give you absolute freedom. " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Can you tell me why I have to join the Tianyun clan?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I can''t say that yet. I''ll let you know when the time comes." Cloud nine Xiao road. "I have another request, which is about my parents..." "You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to join the Tianyun clan, I will naturally agree with your parents'' marriage and let them be together in a fair way." Before Li Shaoyu''s words were finished, Yun jiuxiao had agreed. Obviously, his heart was very urgent. "Well, I promise. I don''t know what ceremony to hold?" Li Shaoyu nodded. "Good. I''ll call the clan elders. Let''s go to yunshang hall. The ceremony is actually very simple. You just need to swear the way of heaven to the supreme statue of yunshang. There''s nothing else." Yun jiuxiao then takes Li Shaoyu to yunshang hall. The elders of Tianyun clan all arrive soon. In front of everyone, Li Shaoyu vows the way of heaven. There is a mysterious light flying out of the statue of yunshang, which is integrated into Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. He can feel that he is a kind of restrictive incantation. Once he breaks the oath, he will be attacked. He can''t help but look at the statue of yunshang a few more eyes, can''t it be that the oath of heaven has something to do with yunshang? "Dear clan elders, since Shaoyu has officially joined our Tianyun clan, can I use my ancestral land to awaken his blood for him?" Cloud nine Xiao is facing the sky cloud clan numerous clan old to ask a way. "Naturally, since he is already a member of our people, all the cultivation resources should be open to him, and his potential is worthy of our full cultivation. It''s up to you to decide this matter." Uncle Li said with a smile, and other elders nodded in agreement. Awakening blood? Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering, haven''t he awakened the blood of the Tianyun people yet? "Yu''er, come with me." Yun jiuxiao seems to see his doubts, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he takes him to a cave behind yunshang hall. There are dozens of Tianyun people guarding the cave, which is obviously an important place in the family. After entering the cave, they walked all the way. After seven turns and eight turns along the passage, they came to a huge stone gate. There are seven array seals on the stone gate, which is obviously a very important place. After yunjiuxiao untied the seal, they went in. There was a small pool, but the pool was not water, but blood! "What is this?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask. The blood in the blood pool is boiling and steaming, but there is no smell of blood escaping. It''s obviously not ordinary blood, but blood essence. "this is the heavy land of our clan. It is called the awakening pool. It is made up of the blood essence of the ancient sages. It can help you thoroughly wake up the blood of the cloud race. Only the most gifted descendants of the clan can enjoy this kind of treatment. In order to win this opportunity for you, I have worked very hard." Cloud nine Xiao smile a way. "Isn''t my present state a complete awakening?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously that he had awakened the rare pupil skill of six samsara. Is it hard to be pure enough? "Now there''s something I can tell you. Listen carefully. It''s about the origin of our family. You should also know that our family is called the ancient relic by the practitioners on the Tianjian continent. It is said that they migrated from the outside world and did not belong to this world. In fact, this is not true. " Cloud nine Xiao road. "What does that mean? What is right and wrong? " Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. He was excited. He was about to come into contact with some ancient secrets. "In fact, a long time ago, we yunzu were also the indigenous people in this continent. At that time, the human race was still very weak, under the rule of the protoss, demon clan, demon clan and other big families. Our continent was ruled by the demon clan at that time. But then there was an extraordinary figure in our cloud family, that is, the supreme cloud mourning. What does supreme mean, do you understand? " Yun jiuxiao said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu shook his head. He didn''t really understand the title of "supreme". "A long time ago, our land was still connected with the outside world, and the road of heaven and earth was complete, so practitioners could reach a very high level. On top of the fairyland, there were real immortals, immortal kings, and immortal emperors. They were really great people who could easily destroy a star River universe, and they were also the strong ones in the whole universe. In the heyday of our human race, there were more than ten immortal emperors at the same time, which can be regarded as the powerful clan in the universe. They can be regarded as completely getting rid of the rule of the demon clan and can be on an equal footing with them. But even so, there is still a race that is superior, and that is the Protoss. The origin of the protoss is very mysterious. Most of them are chaotic gods that existed at the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. They once dominated the whole universe for endless years, and their strength was superior to all races. However, there was a time when the demons flourished. At that time, the demons had 30 powerful demons, and the protoss had only 24 gods. Therefore, the demons'' ambition continued to expand, and finally launched a war against the protoss, hoping to wipe out the Protoss and let the demons rule the universe. The war lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally the protoss showed defeat. At this time, the protoss came out with a supreme figure, that is, the God, who killed all the more than 30 demon emperors of the demon clan alone, and the demon clan completely declined. All ethnic groups were terrified at this time, because the God was too strong. It is said that the God was the strong one in the supreme realm, truly invincible. Since then, all the races in the universe have fallen into the rule of the protoss, and no one dares to compete with them. It was not until yunshang the great emperor of yunzu entered the supreme realm that the God and yunshang launched a war, and the final outcome did not come out, but after that, the Terran could really live in peace with the Protoss. The cloud clan also moved to the central world of the universe, which is a place known as the celestial world. It is the core of the universe with extremely rich aura. Originally, it was occupied by the Protoss. Later, it was proposed that all ethnic groups should be in charge of it together, and then all ethnic groups entered the world one after another. Therefore, the contribution of the cloud clan to the human race is too great, Do you understand? " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way."The supreme realm is really amazing." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help nodding, and his heart was full of yearning. "That''s nature. Since the beginning of history, there have been these two supreme beings in the whole universe. They are supreme beings, even beyond the scope of practitioners. They are beyond the limits of the universe. The Tao in the universe can no longer bind them. They have evolved their own Tao. Yunshang supreme is the way of six samsara, so it is also called six Tao Supreme Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Where is yunshang now?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Judging from the current situation on the mainland of Tianjian, the protoss obviously want to be strong. They are in a state of attack all the way, and the Tianyun are obviously defending. "Supreme, his pursuit is different from ours. After stabilizing the troubled times, he seems to have found something, so he went out of the universe and never came back. No one can say where he is. The reason why our ancestors frequently invade us is that we are not in the supreme place Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. Chapter 0448 "Ancestral land? Does it mean Tianjian mainland? " Li Shaoyu asked. "It''s true that this is the place where our cloud tribe rose and our ancestral land. So the protoss continued to stir up wars in various places after the cloud war disappeared for a long time, and finally chose to attack the cloud tribe''s ancestral land, which is the so-called ancient war of destruction." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Does the cloud war supreme appear?" Li Shaoyu asked. "It didn''t appear, but when the supreme left at the beginning, he left behind all kinds of followers, which was of great use at that time, so the protoss finally withdrew. However, after such a long time, yunshang supreme still did not appear, so they can''t bear it now. They want to challenge our bottom line again and force yunshang supreme to appear. At that time, we were sent to a branch of the lower world by the clan, and it was a major arrangement to guard this place within the clan. " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Major layout? What''s that? " Li Shaoyu asked. "I can''t tell you now, but it''s a big fight against the protoss after success, so we must guard the mainland to prevent the invasion of the Protoss." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Then why do you value me so much?" Li Shaoyu asked, this is what he was most puzzled about. "Because your six paths of reincarnation pupil may have contact with the supreme after practicing the ultimate Tao, so we will cultivate you, let you raise your realm to the extreme, and finally summon the supreme to appear and solve the immediate difficulties." Yun jiuxiao didn''t hide this time and told everything. "Before, there were people who had awakened to the six samsara? Did they not succeed? " Li Shaoyu has some doubts. "Yes, they all failed. It should be that the realm is not enough or the pupil skill is not enough, so they are ready to try it on you." Yun jiuxiao nodded. "Isn''t the six samsara pupil technique the same?" Li Shaoyu asked. "It''s true that each of you has a different ability to wake up, so we can''t figure out what to do, so we have to keep trying. If you want to practice pupil technique to the extreme, you must keep your blood pure enough, which is also the reason for you to enter the awakening pool, where you can maximize the power of your blood and even reach the state of atavism. " Cloud nine Xiao road. "Atavism?" "The ancestor of our lineage is Yun Shang, but after endless years, the power of blood in our body is actually thin, especially the one we are sent to the lower world. Affected by the environment of heaven and earth, the power of blood is getting weaker and weaker, so we don''t allow people in the clan to intermarry with foreigners, in order to keep the purity of the power of blood. However, you are indeed an outlier. You can even awaken the six samsara pupil technique, which means that you have inherited a lot of blood of the cloud family. Once you awaken, the power of blood will be more vigorous, and it is possible to practice the pupil technique to the extreme. You should find that when you forcibly use powerful pupil technique, you will burn your own life essence and blood. In fact, it is because of impure blood. After you wake up, this kind of malpractice can be completely eliminated, and the power of pupil technique will gradually increase, which is an unspeakable advantage. " Cloud nine Xiao smile way. "I see. Let''s start." Li Shaoyu nodded, and the mystery that troubled him was gradually solved. "Take off your clothes and enter the blood pool. Don''t come out no matter what happens." Yun Yun Xiao said, and then commanded Li Shaoyu to enter the central position of the blood pool. He came to the altar before he activated the altar. There was a bright light in the corners of the blood pool, and the blood pool began to glow. The violent energy began to infuse into Li Shaoyu''s body, burning in his own body, and some insubstantial blood was burned away, leaving only the essence of blood. The blood purification in the blood pool drills into the body along its own pores, and begins to transform into pure energy to regenerate blood for itself, and then it is evaporated again. This is an extremely slow and painful process. With the continuous evaporation and regeneration of blood, the blood water in the blood pool is gradually reduced, and a large number of impurities are directly evaporated into nothingness after being discharged from the body, which will not fall into the blood pool at all. After three days of exchange transfusion, the blood pool gradually calmed down, and a lot of soul information poured into Li Shaoyu''s mind. It was the pupil skill and cultivation experience of the ancient sages of the Tianyun nationality. The awakening pool was not only a place for exchange transfusion, but also a place for inheritance. Every fallen sage branded his inheritance in the pool and left it for later generations People. Ten days later, the blood pool completely returned to calm, Li Shaoyu also came out of the blood pool, the whole person felt different. Although it''s not a long time these days, he has gained a lot. He has not only gained a lot of cultivation methods and predecessors'' experience of Tianyun family''s pupil technique, but also felt that his blood cloud pupil has been evolved again. His pupil technique is more skillful and his power has been greatly improved. "Come, let me see how close you are." Yun jiuxiao pulls out Li Shaoyu''s hand, stabs his finger, and drops a drop of blood onto a crystal stone. The crystal stone suddenly emits a strong blood color light, and even emits a frightening atmosphere! "Back to the ancestors! It''s the breath of the second generation''s blood Looking at the blood test stone in front of him, Yun jiuxiao exclaimed excitedly. The so-called "Atavism blood" means that the blood has reached the level of the descendants in the five generations of Yun Shang. Yun Shang himself is the blood of the first generation, and his son''s generation is the blood of the first generation, which increases in turn from then on. The blood of the first generation is the limit and the purest. Although Li Shaoyu only reached the blood of the second generation, it''s also amazing. After all, the difference is too long. In the past awakening, few people can awaken the blood of the second generation. No one can awaken the blood of the first generation. At present, only the descendants of yunshang lineage who are in the world of heaven still have this kind of blood.Looking at Yun jiuxiao''s excited appearance, Li Shaoyu didn''t speak. He just laughed and got so many inheritances from the Tianyun family. He also understood what this kind of blood means. He is likely to be able to bring the six paths reincarnation pupil technique into full play. "My family is hopeful, my family is hopeful." Yun jiuxiao is full of tears. As the head of the Tianyun clan, he just awakened four generations of blood. He didn''t expect that his grandson could awaken the second generation of blood. It''s a great joy for the Tianyun clan. Because the main method of Tianyun clan is pupil skill, and the power of pupil skill is directly related to the richness of blood. Li Shaoyu, who is pregnant with the second generation of blood, can definitely become a very strong man. Yun jiuxiao returns to yunshang hall with Li Shaoyu and tells the elders about Li Shaoyu. Many elders are overjoyed and excited. Even in the main clan of the celestial world, such blood is extremely rare. "Jiuzhong, from today on, you are the protector of yu''er. You must protect him." Yun jiuxiao calls Yun jiuzhong and directly arranges a super bodyguard for Li Shaoyu. Yun jiuzhong is a strong man in fairyland and can almost walk horizontally in Tianjian mainland. Chapter 0449 "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate..." Li Shaoyu was flattered. He didn''t expect that Yun jiuxiao would give him such a big gift just after he woke up. It''s unthinkable. "It''s suitable. The other important disciples of the big family are all followed by the caretakers. In order to ensure the normal growth of the disciples in the family, we Tianyun people can''t lose our identity." Uncle Li''s face is almost turning into a flower now, and the rest of the old people all agree with each other with a smile. Since they got the blood of the second generation of their own awakening, these old people''s attitude towards themselves has turned 180 degrees. Sure enough, in the eyes of these ancient families, only strength is the most important thing. Now Li Shaoyu has become a great potential and immediately becomes a treasure in these people''s eyes. He can almost say what he wants to give. Even if he doesn''t ask for anything, he has already taken the initiative to arrange a guard for himself. In order to learn the pupil skill that can see through a person''s past and future, Li Shaoyu decided to stay in Tianyun family. After awakening the blood of the second generation, Li Shaoyu''s treatment in the Tianyun clan instantly improved several grades. All kinds of spiritual materials almost filled his temporary room. Yun jiuxiao even brought him six nine turn gold elixirs to repair his internal injuries. It''s a real elixir. It''s almost extinct in the mainland of Tianjian. Only those top forces can have one or two of them in stock. The Tianyun clan even has six of them at a time. I have to say that the inside information is too deep. Originally, those senior old men also came to teach Li Shaoyu all kinds of knowledge and pupil skills during his stay in Tianyun clan. Among them, there were some fairy level secret skills. For fear that Li Shaoyu would suffer losses when he went out, he could not bear these enthusiasm. Finally, he had to ask Yun jiuxiao to come forward to extinguish the enthusiasm of those elders. Late at night, Li Shaoyu''s room is full of lights, because Yun jiuxiao has decided to formally teach Li Shaoyu''s pupil technique, which is called the eye of death. The two are making the final communication and preparation. "The eye of death is a high-level pupil skill. If you want to use it, you must be proficient in the way of time. Through my inspection, you have been in touch with the way of time before, but the level is too low to be a beginner, so it''s hard to say whether you can practice it." Yun jiuxiao puts a small box and a pamphlet in front of Li Shaoyu. The pamphlet contains some insights about the way of time, which need Li Shaoyu to digest and absorb by himself, and no one else can help him. "It''s too difficult to understand the time Avenue. Even if you give me ten years, I won''t be able to achieve anything. Besides, I can''t wait that long." Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the practice of this pupil technique would be so difficult. "There is a kind of array in Tianyu world, which is called time array. The predecessors who are proficient in the way of time in our family once copied this array and tried to arrange it. Although they failed to achieve the effect of the complete version of time array, they succeeded in imitating nearly 50% of the effect, so they built a house of time in the family, and the time flow in the house of time would be faster Slow down. One year''s practice inside is enough to last a hundred years outside. " Cloud nine Xiao smile a way. "There is such a magical place Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. If there was such a place, wouldn''t it be wonderful if he had a chance to practice for ten or eight years. "Don''t think about it too much. Although you do have this ability, it takes too much to operate. It''s difficult to maintain the operation for a long time with the quality of the spirit material in Tianjian mainland. So I applied to the clan elders'' Association for one month''s use time, which is already the limit." Cloud nine Xiao seem to see Li Shaoyu''s idea, directly interrupted his idea. "One month is more than eight years. I''m afraid it''s not enough..." Li Shaoyu made a thoughtful appearance and said that he wanted to spend more time. "Put away your mind. Do you know how much talent you will consume in this month? It''s no better than Tianyu world. The quality of lingcai is too bad. One month is the limit given by the clan association. However, in order to make you understand the power of time and space more quickly, I''ve also found you an auxiliary secret Cloud nine Xiao says to pick up the small box on the table, after opening the box, exposed the thing inside, that is a crystal clear bright bead. "This is a treasure we brought from the universe in the early days. It''s called the time and space Pearl. It''s a complete immortal weapon. It contains powerful time and space principles and Dharma array. You can immerse yourself in it to observe and comprehend. With this book of sages'' notes, the speed of comprehension will definitely be greatly improved. As long as your understanding is not too bad, you can run the eyes of death in a month No problem Cloud nine Xiao lightly says with smile. "Thank you, granddad, for your trouble." Li Shaoyu is very grateful for what Yun jiuxiao has done. He really thinks of himself wholeheartedly. "Don''t thank me. If you hadn''t awakened the blood of the second generation, I couldn''t have won it for you. You won everything by yourself." Yun jiuxiao stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go to the house of time. I don''t know what the three funerals are doing recently. There has been no movement. However, the more this happens, the more violent the storm will be, so we have to compete with them for time. Although I want to persuade you to give up the local residents of Tianjian mainland, I don''t think you will agree. You can only improve your strength as much as possible. ""Thanks for your understanding." Li Shaoyu nodded. It seems that Yun jiuxiao is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. He just takes the interests of his ethnic group too seriously. In fact, this is also human nature. What anyone thinks of at the first time is self-protection. "It''s a good thing that you have this kind of mind. The original ancestor of yunshang was also a person who cherished the world. Otherwise, he would not go out of the universe because of an inexplicable sense of danger and end up with no news." Yun jiuxiao sighed and took Li Shaoyu all the way to the back hall of yunshang hall. There are four doors connecting different places in the hall. Yun jiuxiao directly opened the door connecting the house of time for Li Shaoyu and let Li Shaoyu go in. The huge house of time is very spacious. There is only one Futon in the whole space. The ground and walls are covered with complicated divine patterns. It should be the array of time. Soon after Li Shaoyu entered the house of time, the patterns on the ground and the walls lit up. Li Shaoyu could feel that the power of time around him was becoming disordered. However, he didn''t have a high level in the way of time, so he didn''t really feel it. But he also knew that the house of time had been activated, which immediately activated the Pearl of time in his hand and integrated his spiritual power into it Among them. When Li Shaoyu''s consciousness came into it, he found that there was a real world in the time-space pearl, with mountains, rivers, earth and forests. On the mountains and rivers, there were runes flowing, all of which were inscriptions on the way of time and space! Li Shaoyu''s consciousness walks between the mountains and rivers, watching these runes heartily, comprehending the way of time and space contained in them, and deeply immersing in them. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: it''s already 2018, and it''s nearly six months since Xiaoyu''s book was published. Although the results are not ideal, we still want to thank everyone for their company along the way. Thank you. Xiaoyu will slowly accumulate experience in writing and write the second book well. Chapter 0450 In the house of time, he can''t feel the exact passage of time at all. Li Shaoyu is immersed in the world of time and space magic beads and forgets to return. His perception of time and space is improving all the time. In addition, Yun jiuxiao and those elders have given him a lot of spiritual materials, which are helpful to understand the way of time and space. The realm can be said to be improved very fast. In his spare time, Li Shaoyu also tried to integrate the way of time and space into his swordsmanship. He found that after integrating the way of time and space, his swordsmanship can be faster, the way of space can ignore distance, and the way of time can disturb speed. Compared with the simple pursuit of speed, this kind of swordsmanship is more weird and powerful, opening a door to a new world for him. Time, space, life, death and destiny are superior to the common ones. Naturally, they have their reasons. Not only is it more difficult to understand, but also the power of these principles is stronger than those of the common ones, only inferior to the highest way of heaven. They belong to the top roads. Every great power who has made achievements in these roads can become a generation of people who are proud of them He is a strong man. In the house of time, he can''t feel the passage of time. Here, eternal loneliness is the theme. He only knows that his perception of the way of time and space is constantly improving. As for the past few years, he has no idea at all. Until one day, the Dharma array in the house of time gradually goes out and the door of the room is opened, he knows that he has spent more than eight years here, Only a month has passed. "How about yu''er? What''s the harvest?" Yun jiuxiao walks in with a smile. A month later, Li Shaoyu''s breath has obviously changed again, which is obviously fruitful. "It''s really hard to understand the way of time and space. I didn''t expect that with the help of the house of time, I can only understand the extent of Yukong. It seems that my talent in the way of time and space is not very good." Li Shaoyu sighed. "The way of time and space? Don''t you just understand the way of time? " Cloud nine Xiao surprised of ask a way. "I found that the ways of time and space in the Pearl of time and space complement each other, so I understood them together." Li Shaoyu said. "Ha ha ha Smelly boy, it took you more than eight years to understand the two kinds of Tao of time and space to the level of Yukong realm. How can you even say that talent is not good? Do you know how long it took me to realize the way of time and reach the imperial realm? That''s 20 years, and it''s only time. Your talent is so much better than mine Cloud nine Xiao laughs a way, can''t help but praise. "Yes? I really don''t understand. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Originally, he thought that his talent on these two roads was too poor. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful. "With the power of your second generation''s blood and the way of time and space to control the sky, you can show your eyes of death. But remember that the more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to pry into his past. Be careful of being bitten by him, and use it carefully." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "I see. Thank you, grandfather. Now more than a month has passed. I''m going to return to Tianjian alliance. I''m afraid that something will change after a long time." Li Shaoyu expresses his intention to leave to Yun jiuxiao. "Well, I know you are very stubborn. You won''t ignore the Tianjian alliance. But you have to be careful. The main target of the Three Burials is not them. What he wants to destroy is our ancient family. He frequently starts to create pressure on us and wants us to do it. Once we are in a mess, they will take advantage of us. Sometimes they have to give up some people for the sake of the overall situation, so I hope you don''t blame grandfather. " Cloud nine Xiao lightly sigh a way. "I know that it''s my duty to help each other and it''s my duty not to do so, so I don''t blame anyone. I wish I had a clear conscience." Li Shaoyu nodded. "Yu''er, if you have a chance, you can take all your family to the family. After all, we are the safest in the whole Tianjian continent. I can also tell you the truth. In fact, the power of God''s organization is stronger than ours. So if they want to destroy the alliance, we can''t stop them at all. It''s good to protect ourselves in the end. " Cloud nine Xiao thought for a while and said to Li Shaoyu. "God organization is so strong?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. He always thought that the divine organization and the Tianyun clan should be equal, but he didn''t expect that was the case at all. "What you can see is that the God organization is just the tip of the iceberg. There are a large number of strong people who have not yet been born on the hidden God Island in their open sea. Moreover, the God God means to reach heaven. Although Tianjian continent is now closed and completely cut off from the outside world, the God still has a way to send some strong people in, and we..." Cloud nine Xiao brow tiny wrinkly sigh a way: "I''m afraid this time have no backup." "Don''t we have a way to connect with the outside world?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, since the protoss can have contact with the Tianjian mainland, the Tianyun clan should also have hidden means, but why there is no backup. is indeed there, but we dare not use it easily. God has discovered our rear end after a long time. It has been secretly investigating. Once we are enabled, we will be used by them, and we can not use it until we cannot but. "Cloud nine clouds sink. "What kind of backhand is that?" Li Shaoyu asked. "At the bottom of the meteorite sword sea, there is a Fengtian palace. In the Fengtian palace, there is a tower connecting to heaven. In the tower, there is a transmission array leading to the celestial world. However, the Fengtian palace has been blocked for a long time, and it can''t be opened until it has to be opened. This is also our last resort. This is a top secret in itself, but now the God organization seems to be aware of the existence of Fengtian palace. They have been looking for it all these years, so a large number of people have been stationed outside Fengtian palace within the clan. Over the years, they have fought with the God organization in meteorite sword sea for hundreds of times, and both sides have suffered great losses. Fortunately, they have not found the specific location of Fengtian palace. " Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way."I didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in the meteorite sword sea. I always thought it was just a pure Jedi." Li Shaoyu was surprised. "There are many secrets in the meteorite sword sea. You can go and have a break when you have free time. Maybe you will get something unexpected. After all, it is the burial place of an Immortal Emperor." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Immortal Emperor! Do you mean an Immortal Emperor was buried in the meteorite sword sea Li Shaoyu was surprised. "Maybe there''s more than one. I don''t know much about the details. After all, it''s too old. I only saw some records about meteorite sword sea in the data, but there''s no specific record. After all, people who knew the truth of that year almost died, and our branch was sent to the lower world after the war of destruction in ancient times, only knowing what we were responsible for The other tasks were not told. " Cloud nine Xiao lightly sighs a way. "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded. Even the Tianyun clan didn''t know the secret of the meteorite sword sea, and other forces probably didn''t know it. Only some legends are still circulating. "Go ahead, I''ll let jiuzhong stay with you all the time. Once you find something can''t be done, you''ll come back. After all, it''s the most important to preserve your strength. The battle behind will only be more and more fierce. Your ability plays a vital role in the victory and defeat of the later war, do you understand?" Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "I see, grandfather. I''ll be careful." Li Shaoyu nods, and then says goodbye to the elders of the Tianyun clan. Yunling''er also wants to return to the Tianjian alliance with them. This time, yunjiuxiao doesn''t stop him. In addition to cloud nine heavy, they four people set out to return to the sky sword alliance, but just a Liuyun state, looking for trouble immediately came. "Li Shaoyu, you''ve come out at last. I thought you would stay in the Tianyun clan all the time." Jian Wuji appeared in front of Li Shaoyu for the first time. Unexpectedly, these guys in Jianxian hall still haven''t left. Chapter 0451 With the appearance of sword Wuji, his ten followers also appeared one by one, encircling Li Shaoyu and others in a semicircle, blocking their way back to Liuyun Prefecture. "Now I see where you can escape. I''ve been waiting for you for more than a month. In order to vent my anger, I''ve decided to kill all the people except you!" Jian Wuji holds a long sword, and his temperament is like a banished immortal. But his expression at this time is so ferocious that it completely destroys his temperament. "Jian Wuji, what is the purpose of Jianxian hall? Do you want to join God''s organization? " As Li Shaoyu''s protector, Yun Jiuchong is on a secret trip this time, so his whole body is hidden under a black robe. He doesn''t show his breath, and his face is blocked by the hat. At this time, he sees Jian Wuji showing hostility to Li Shaoyu, so he can''t help taking off the hat and blocking Li Shaoyu. "Cloud Cloud nine heavy! Why are you here... " Jian Wuji''s face suddenly changed when he saw cloud jiuzhong. Did Li Shaoyu really persuade the Tianyun clan to help? But the information they got said that the Tianyun clan could not send strong men to help the Tianjian alliance, so he was here waiting for Li Shaoyu to appear. "Why can''t I be here? Why do you want to kill all of us when you ambush outside Liuyun state to intercept leader Li Cloud nine heavy cold stares at sword have no pole, the body sends out Sen cold of kill idea. "Well Master Yun, don''t get me wrong. Our ancestors just wanted to invite leader Li to sit down and discuss with us the important matter of resisting the Protoss. Just now, I didn''t choose my words. I apologize for what happened just now. " Jian Wuji doesn''t dare to have a little temper when facing Yun jiuzhong. The background of the other side is very frightening. Even the ancestors of Jianxian temple are very afraid of Tianyun clan. Besides, they are only a disciple, and Yun jiuzhong''s strength is much stronger than him. "You are such a shameless fellow." Li Shaoyu said. "What are you talking about?" Sword limitless suddenly angry eyes wide open, yelling at Li Shaoyu. "What did you say?" Cloud nine heavy body kill intention collapse now, a pair of blood cloud pupil stare at sword limitless, sword limitless immediately counseled, attitude to a 180 degree turn. "Yes, I''m really shameless. I don''t agree with you. Leader Li is right." Jian Wuji is extremely depressed in his heart. There is cloud jiuxiao beside him. He doesn''t dare to do anything at all. "Jian Wuji, don''t think I mean to speak ill of you by relying on master Yun here. I''m just explaining the facts. You are indeed a shameless villain. You can feel it yourself. You just yelled at me and even waited for me here for more than a month. Now you are not only shameless, but also a counsellor!" Li Shaoyu sneered. "You! You Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so! " Jian Wuji didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would have such a poisonous tongue. He had already recognized his advice, but he was still angry. Cloud nine heavy in one side also slightly frown, think Li Shaoyu do so really a little too much. "I''m going too far? If master Yun wasn''t here today, would you have killed all the people around me now? Am I going to be caught by you in Jianxian hall? If things turn out like this, do you think I''m going too far? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his intention to kill appeared. He was obviously angry. Jian Wuji doesn''t speak any more, because he really planned to capture Li Shaoyu at the beginning. As for Li muzhe, he is going to die. "What do you want to do with them?" Cloud nine heavy know Li Shaoyu is moved to kill heart, so direct cold voice asks a way. "It''s good for you to watch the play. I want everyone to understand that I, Li Shaoyu, can''t be bullied by anyone. I want to kill jianwuji myself as a warning to Jianxian temple." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The realm of sword Wuji is stronger than you, and there is also the secret skill of sword immortal hall. You may face him directly..." Cloud nine heavy can''t help but say to stop, let Li Shaoyu with sword limitless battle is too risky. "Li Shaoyu, although master Yun is here, I still have to say, don''t think you are so strong and leave the protection of others. I just want to kill you in a moment." Jian Wuji also gave out bursts of sneers, thinking that Li Shaoyu was a little too forced. "In a moment? I really want to have a try. I remember that the first person of the younger generation in Jianxian temple said something similar, but he died in my hands in the end. " Li Shaoyu sneered. "You..." "Cut the crap. I won''t let master Yun interfere in our fight. If you have any means, just let me try my sword." Li Shaoyu directly interrupted Jian Wuji''s words and said in a cold voice. "This is your own death. No wonder I, master Yun, can only offend you!" Jian Wuji makes a confession to Yun Jiuchong, and directly roars to kill Li Shaoyu. The long sword in his hand lights up bursts of xianmang. As soon as he comes up, he uses all his strength, and his power is overwhelming! "Too slow!" Li Shaoyu left a shadow in the original place. The figure had appeared behind the sword Wuji and whispered in his ear. "Ah Jian Wuji is so thrilled that he doesn''t see how Li Shaoyu runs behind him. Suddenly, his backhand splits out a colorful fairy light to melt the void, but there is Li Shaoyu''s shadow behind him."Take out the sword of the dead, or it will be the strongest form of you." Sword limitless side of the void a slight concussion, Li Shaoyu appeared behind him, cold voice way. "The power of fairies!" Jian Wuji was shocked. He hadn''t seen him for more than a month. Li Shaoyu was as fast as a changed man. His body method was so strange that he couldn''t touch his movements. He immediately launched his most powerful secret skill. There was endless immortal light all over his body. There was immortal air flowing around his head. His realm suddenly rose. His realm reached the level of immortal realm and burst out around him There is a strong fluctuation of Yuan force, which collapses the surrounding void. "Don''t you have a magic call, why don''t you?" Li Shaoyu''s figure has appeared thousands of meters away in a flash, avoiding the violent fluctuation of Yuan force. "It''s not necessary to kill you!" Jian Wuji is very angry. After opening the power of Feixian, his speed is greatly improved. He comes to Li Shaoyu with a colorful fairy. "It''s still too slow." Li Shaoyu shook his head gently, holding his right hand on the hilt behind him, and then cut a sword at Wuji. "You dare say that my swordsmanship is too slow. After more than a month, your speed is not as fast as before." Jian Wuji looks at Li Shaoyu with a sneer. The sword in his hand is as fast as streamer and cuts the void. It looks much faster than the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. Poof! Although the speed of Li Shaoyu''s sword seems to be very slow, he immediately cuts the sword Wuji''s body, cuts the sword Wuji''s chest and leaves a string of blood. Chapter 0452 There is a string of blood falling in the void, and the sword is full of eyes. He is so scared that he can''t see how Li Shaoyu''s sword fell on him. It seems that Li Shaoyu has fallen on him as soon as he draws his sword. Poof! Li Shaoyu''s figure disappeared in front of him. He felt a deadly sense of danger behind him. He saw Li Shaoyu''s sword waving and quickly raised his sword to block it. However, Li Shaoyu''s sword seemed to disappear in front of him. In an instant, it fell on him and almost cut his neck. "Do your best, or you won''t have a chance." Li Shaoyu''s figure disappeared in front of him in an instant. There was only one sentence left in his ear. When he waved his sword again, it just cut a trace of shadow. "No way! How can your sword speed be so fast that I can''t see it clearly Sword Wuji roared, and there was a God in his eyes, but at this time, his eyes were full of panic. There is a pupil technique in Jianxian hall called Tianyan, which can break through the illusion and catch any wind and grass within a kilometer range. But at this time, he can''t even see the movement of Li Shaoyu''s sword, which makes him feel uneasy. "Don''t you think you can kill me in a moment? Why can''t I even touch the corner of my coat? " Li Shaoyu stands near the sword Wuji with a smile on his face. There is blood dripping on the Qingyu sword. "You think you can cheat me with magic? I know that the Tianyun people are good at magic, but I also have the eye of breaking delusion! " Jian Wuji''s eyes were full of magic light, and two rays of light came out of his eyes as if they were real. He thought Li Shaoyu had used another pupil technique. "Let''s see if I use magic or not." With a sneer, Li Shaoyu instantly appears beside the sword Wuji, and cuts out the Qingyu sword again. "I''ll see what you do!" Li Shaoyu''s sword disappeared in front of his eyes. The next moment, he felt his neck cool and his eyes turned upside down. He saw a headless body below him! Li Shaoyu''s palm turned, and a picture of life and death appeared, which directly captured the body of Jian Wuji. The vitality of Jian Wuji was quickly destroyed. A lot of breath of life condensed in the picture of life and death, and the body of Jian Wuji burst. "What kind of fencing is this?" Seeing that Li Shaoyu killed himself in an instant, his heart became cold and he knew that he was doomed. However, he really didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship was so fast and wanted to find out before he died. "This sword is called shadowless." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, this is the sword skill after integrating into the way of time and space. It''s almost invisible. "No shadow sword..." Jian Wuji smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, his head has been split by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and his body and spirit are all destroyed. "Father, come here." Li Shaoyu takes back the picture of life and death, separates the picture of life from the picture of death, and then integrates all the life energy in the picture into Li muzhe''s body. Li muzhe suddenly feels that he has a lot of life essence in circulation, the hidden injuries in his body are instantly recovered, and the broken arm also has a feeling of crispness. He quickly runs the secret technique, and an arm instantly regenerates. In the past, he could not regenerate his body because of the lack of life essence. Now with such a huge amount of life energy, he suddenly felt that his body had recovered to its peak. "How do you deal with the followers of Jian Wuji?" Cloud nine heavy came forward to ask, he didn''t expect Li Shaoyu unexpectedly strong to such a degree, it seems that a month to harvest is not small. Li Shaoyu''s eyes showed senhan''s eyes. He didn''t like Jianxian hall. He rushed directly to the ten followers of sword Wuji. The speed was as fast as a blink. Every sword fell with blood spraying. Every time he put out the sword, one follower was killed. In just a few breath, all the ten followers were killed, turning into pure breath of life It''s in his body. "Let''s go." Li Shaoyu takes back his sword and turns around without looking at the bodies on the ground. "Kill decisively, in the future will definitely become a generation of overlord." Cloud nine heavy show gratified smile, will wear the hat again on the head, with Li muzhe and cloud Ling son together catch up. After the crowd left, a black robed man organized by God came out of a mountain wall and quietly looked at the back of Li Shaoyu and his party. He had been hiding here just now, and he had seen all the fighting process. However, no one, including Yun Jiuchong, found him. It shows that he has strong hiding ability. "It seems that Li Shaoyu has become more and more powerful, and has been recognized by the Tianyun people. We must report this matter to Sanzang immediately." This member of the God organization has a low voice, and his body slowly sinks into the mountain wall. When he turns around, he reveals two big gold characters on his black robe - Soul eating. Tianxian state, Jianxian hall. A soul lamp in front of Jianchen broke abruptly. His eyelids couldn''t help jumping. Then all the ten soul beads behind the soul lamp split one by one. A little surprise appeared in his eyes. He stood up and walked out in a hurry. That is the soul lamp and soul pearl of Jian Wuji and his followers. The situation shows that Jian Wuji''s team has been completely destroyed, and soon, almost at the same time. In Jianchen''s opinion, it must be an irresistible enemy."Master, Wuji, they are all destroyed." Jianchen came to a hall. There was an old man sitting in the hall. Although he didn''t make any movement, there was invisible sword Qi around him. He was like a sword out of sheath. After hearing Jianchen''s words, the old man opened his eyes slightly. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and the void around him suddenly trembled. "Who dares to kill our disciples in Jianxian hall? Are you from the Tianyun family? " The old man is the master of Jianchen. Now the master of Jianxian hall is called Jianzong. He is very powerful. According to legend, he is only one step away from entering the immortal road. "It''s very possible that eleven people died almost at the same time. It should be the strong man in fairyland who made the move." Jianchen nodded. "Well, I know. I''m going to see my grandmaster. Once the Tianyun family gets involved, it''s not easy to do this." Jianzong waved to Jianchen. Jianchen bowed himself and went out. Jianzong opened a secret door behind him and went in. Behind the secret door, there is a dark passage leading to the deep underground. Jianzong walked into the deep underground along the passage. It was not until he went tens of miles underground that he entered an empty Zhongru cave. In Zhongru cave, there is a Lingquan, which is bubbling with heat. There is a great life essence steaming on the Lingquan. It turns out to be the legendary spring of life, Ren A drop of human flesh is very precious. "Jianzong, what are you doing here?" A head slowly emerged from the spring of life. It was an old man with a sick face. Although he looked weak, his breath made Jianzong shudder. It was the founder of Jianxian temple, a real immortal from ancient times! "Grandmaster, I was sent to catch Li Shaoyu''s sword. Wuji is dead. Maybe Tianyun family intervened. What should we do next?" Jianzong asked respectfully. "Did the Tianyun family get involved? Then turn the light into the dark. No matter what the price you pay, you will bring the boy to me. As long as you catch the boy, the Tianyun clan will not be able to help me. " After the founder of Jianxian hall left such a sentence, he slowly sank into the spring of life. "I see." Jianzong nodded and slowly retreated. He went to find Jianchen to make arrangements. Grandmaster, this is regardless of the cost. Chapter 0453 "Jianchen, go there yourself. No matter what you pay, you should bring Li Shaoyu back." In the main hall of Jianxian hall, Jianzong said to Jianchen. "I will obey the orders of my teacher!" Jianchen nodded and then retreated. Tianjian palace, conference hall of Tianjian alliance. Li muzhe and Yun ling''er went back to the imperial sword villa to see Li Suifeng. Li Shaoyu was more anxious and rushed all the way back to Tianjian palace. Yun jiuzhong followed him like a servant, but he didn''t show his true face. "Leader Li, what''s the result of this trip? Has the Tianyun family ever agreed to do it? " As soon as donghuangjian gets the news of Li Shaoyu''s return, he rushes to Li Shaoyu and asks. "Master Donghuang, you''d better give a summoning order first. It''s very important to call all the strong people in the alliance. I want to announce it in front of everyone." Li Shaoyu did not answer, but made a request. "Good!" Donghuangjianyi also seems to realize the seriousness of the matter, and immediately arranges people to summon the major forces. Soon all the strong men of the major forces come one by one, and sit in the chamber with a puzzled expression. "Ladies and gentlemen, since everyone has arrived, I will tell you something about this trip to Tianyun clan." Seeing that all the people had arrived, Li Shaoyu stood up and went to the gate of the main hall. He waved his hand to close the gate of the main hall, which made everyone confused. However, donghuangjian didn''t speak at all, and everyone didn''t ask much. "I didn''t ask the strong people of Tianyun to help us during this trip. It can be said that the mission failed." After Li Shaoyu finished this sentence, he had a meal on purpose, and the blood cloud pupil swept quickly among the crowd, observing everyone''s reaction. After he said this, there was a hiss in the hall. Some were disappointed, others were laughing. "However, in order to help us, clan leader Yun specially taught me a pupil skill to defend loyalty and treachery." Li Shaoyu then said, sure enough, some people''s faces became a little unnatural after hearing this sentence. Although they were very weak, they were caught by him. He secretly wrote down these abnormal people. "Moreover, I was intercepted by the divine organization in the process of going to the Tianyun clan this time, which shows that there are indeed people in our high-level collusion with the divine organization." Li Shaoyu stood in front of the door of the hall and cried in a deep voice. "What! There are not many people who know about it. God''s organization will kill you on the way! " The Eastern Emperor''s sword frowned and his cold eyes swept all the people in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. "So I''m calling you here today to check everyone. If anyone doesn''t agree, I can directly identify him as a spy and kill him!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "These are just one side of your story. Do you think we should listen to the spies? How can you prove that you are not a spy of God''s organization? How can we trust you, knowing that you have had a close relationship with God before? " As soon as Li Shaoyu''s voice fell, an elder of Juedao sect began to question him. Everyone turns their eyes on Li Shaoyu at the same time. The elder of Juedao sect has a truth to say. Now, to judge whether a person is a spy or not, he has to rely on Li Shaoyu alone. To convince everyone, he has to prove himself first. "I don''t know if my testimony is credible?" Yun Jiuchong, who has been standing behind Li Shaoyu, takes off his hat and shows his true face. Everyone in the audience is shocked. The younger brother of the head of the Tianyun clan comes to testify in person. Naturally, the testimony is credible. "I didn''t expect it to be jiuzhong. Please take a seat. We can trust what you say." East emperor sword a smile way, then personally come down to invite cloud nine heavy to take a seat. "Don''t be polite, master of the East emperor''s palace. I came here to protect the Dharma for yu''er under the entrustment of my elder brother. I can guarantee that what he said is true." Cloud nine heavy declined the East emperor sword one''s invitation, but stand in Li Shaoyu''s behind, because the next is likely to have chaos. "In that case, Master Li, tell me what you want to do." Donghuangjian did not return to his seat, but directly stood beside Li Shaoyu, which was obviously to support Li Shaoyu. "Master Donghuang, because I have not practiced this pupil technique for a long time now, I can''t do what I want, so I ask everyone not to raise any resistance in the process of my inspection. Once there is resistance, they will be punished as spies!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, let''s start with me. I''ll set an example first." Donghuangjian said with a smile, then directly relaxed and stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "Master Donghuang, Shaoyu has offended me!" Li Shaoyu nodded, and then turned his eyes to death. All kinds of the past of the Eastern Emperor sword quickly repeated in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and soon his life experience was reviewed. "Master Donghuang was magnanimous all his life. Shaoyu admired him!" Li Shaoyu is fighting against the Eastern Emperor''s sword. Which of these big power masters has no blood debts, and which of them can''t do some shady business behind his back. Therefore, it takes great courage to expose his secret completely in front of Li Shaoyu. However, donghuangjian has been aboveboard all his life. Although he has killed countless people, he has never done anything against his will. It is indeed commendable. "That''s it?" Donghuangjianyi didn''t resist at all in the process just now, so he didn''t have any feeling, Li Shaoyu said with an eloquence."As long as we don''t resist, this kind of inspection will be quick and there will be no discomfort at all, so I hope everyone can follow the example of the leader of the East emperor''s palace." Li Shaoyu nodded. "I''ll do it next." Li Suifeng came forward and stood in front of Li Shaoyu. After verification, he was not a spy. With donghuangjianyi and Li Suifeng taking the lead, the remaining leaders of the major forces came forward one after another. After Li Shaoyu''s inspection, although some people did do a lot of evil things, none of them had any contact with the God organization. After the inspection of the leaders of the major forces, Li Shaoyu began to investigate the senior elders of the major forces one by one. The first three were all right. When he found the elder of Juedao sect who had criticized Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu finally found out the scene of this man''s contact with the members of the God organization. "You are a spy!" Li Shaoyu instantly took back his eyes of death, and at the same time he took a step back and said. "You! You''re bloody! It must be revenge! Although I have criticized you, you can''t slander me like this! I don''t feel anything at all. You think I''m a spy. Why do you think I''m a spy? " The elder yelled, and he wanted to fight to death. "The pupil skill of our Tianyun clan will never be false!" Yun jiuzhong stepped forward directly, and two golden lights suddenly shot out of his eyes to pierce the elder. Then he clapped his palm on the elder''s head and squeezed his real spirit out of his body. A black light flew out in an instant and wanted to escape. As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s sword made a decisive move, he stopped the black light and held it in his hand. "This thing is the same as what is in Liu Yuntao''s body. He is definitely a spy." Donghuangjian nodded. Chapter 0454 At this time, there were hundreds of people in the main hall, all of them were the real leaders of the major forces. Originally, Li Shaoyu checked so many people, but none of them were spies. Some people thought that Li Shaoyu''s pupil technique was useless at all, but now one was found out. Suddenly, some people were flustered, and there was a slight discussion in the main hall. "It seems that leader Li''s pupil skill is really useful. Our alliance is hopeful now. I''ll come next." An elder of Tianjian palace walked out and stood in front of Li Shaoyu. "Offended." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to death, but in an instant he felt strong resistance, and the consumption increased. The elder of Tianjian palace was resisting! Whoa! With a dazzling sword shining, the elder suddenly became ferocious and attacked Li Shaoyu with a long sword. There was a cry of surprise in the hall. They were too close to each other, and the elder was suddenly in trouble. Even the Eastern Emperor''s sword Yi and Yun jiuzhong didn''t have time to react. Jianguang had already killed Li Shaoyu. In everyone''s opinion, Li Shaoyu would die this time! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining with silver light. The speed of time around him slows down suddenly. He slows down the speed of the elder''s sword. At the same time, his hand reaches out to the hilt behind him. However, the elder of Tianjian palace looks frightened, because his sword is only half an inch away from Li Shaoyu''s body, so he can kill Li Shaoyu in a moment. He has got the order of three burials, sacrificing one of them to save the rest of the traitors, so he has only one chance to do it, and he has done his best. But just when the light came on, the half inch space seemed to be infinitely lengthened. How hard he wielded his sword, he couldn''t cross it. However, Li Shaoyu''s sword just like crossing the space directly cut on his head, and his body separated instantly! Poof! The head of the elder of Tianjian palace is flying high, blood splashes, and Li Shaoyu cuts out several swords. In an instant, he breaks the elder of Tianjian palace into eight pieces and cuts out both the body and the spirit. However, the sword of the elder of Tianjian palace still stays half an inch away from Li Shaoyu''s body and suddenly falls to the ground. What a fast sword! Many of the great powers in the hall took a breath of cool air in an instant. Everyone saw the situation of the fight just now. The blow that Li Shaoyu thought he would die was easily resolved, and the anti killing was realized in an instant. The most important thing is that these great powers didn''t see how Li Shaoyu made his sword! "Xiaoyou has put the way of time and space into the art of swordsmanship. It''s amazing. It''s amazing." If the greatest power in the field is only in terms of swordsmanship, the strongest one must be Donghuang Jianyi, and he did see the hidden mystery of Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship, so he couldn''t help praising it. "I''ll make you laugh. My swordsmanship is not worth mentioning in front of you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Future generations are formidable. In the future, your achievements will definitely be higher than mine. I''m really old." Donghuang sword lightly stroked his beard and said with a smile that he could feel the horror of Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. If he was in the void, he would not be able to stop Li Shaoyu''s sword. "I think it must be because we are afraid that all the traitors will be found out, so we decided to sacrifice him for the peace of others, which proves that there are many God organized spies among us!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t continue to discuss swordsmanship. It''s still important to do business. "Well, for the sake of safety, all leaders come to protect the law for leader Li. Once anyone is found to have any change in the process of investigation, they will be killed!" Donghuangjian nodded and realized the seriousness of the matter. Poof! Poof! Whoa! "Ah, how can you..." "Why..." "Wu Yan is a spy! Ah... " All of a sudden, the hall screamed incessantly. A spy organized by Mingshen killed the people around him. In an instant, dozens of Daneng were injured and five of them died! "Get out!" A middle-aged woman in piaoyue palace is holding a long sword. There is a breath of terror blooming on the sword. She directly cuts a sword to the door of the main hall. There is a guard light curtain on the door. The defense array is activated! Obviously, all the traitors knew that they couldn''t escape the fate of exposure today. They began to break through the encirclement. The hall was in chaos. Their familiar comrades in arms suddenly waved their butcher''s knives at them. Suddenly, several other talents were caught off guard and were seriously injured. "Kill them all!" As soon as the face of the Eastern Emperor''s sword changed, she waved her hand and cut out a sword light. The middle-aged beautiful woman in piaoyuegong was destroyed. There are as many as 20 spies placed in the main forces by the divine organization. A bloody battle broke out in the main hall. For a moment, the sword Qi and the sword were flying, and the defense array in the main hall was also fully opened. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would turn into ashes in an instant under the violent energy explosion. However, under the strong zhensha of donghuangjianyi and yunjiuchong, these spies organized by God were quickly killed, and they failed to break through. "Open the door quickly and save people!" I don''t know who yelled. An old man who was seriously injured was about to open the hall door when he arrived at the hall door."Wait a minute!" Li Shaoyu stopped the old man directly at the entrance of the hall. "Leader Li, now that the rebellion has been put out, what are you doing here? It''s important to save people." The old man said angrily. "Who said the rebellion had been put out? No one can leave without my inspection. The God organization has always been cautious and insidious. Now we can''t rule out the possibility of deliberately sacrificing some people. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Leader Li, let''s save people first. Our lives are almost gone. We can''t be traitors." The old man suddenly became very ugly, angry. "Not necessarily. I''ve seen a lot of people who hurt themselves to protect their lives." Li Shaoyu said coldly, "everyone, don''t resist. I''m going to check now. Only after checking can I go out. I think that with your accomplishments, I won''t die for a moment." "You deceive too much! I''ll fight with you! " As soon as the old man''s face changed, the long knife in his hand immediately cut at Li Shaoyu. "Anyone who dares to change will be punished as a spy!" Cloud nine heavy lightning shot, a palm will be the old man patted fly out, this is directly on the injury. "Who else is going out?" Li Shaoyu coldly stares at the crowd in the hall and says. "Boy, you are too cruel. Three funerals will never let you go!" An old man lying on the ground groaning had a bloody mouth. After dropping such a sentence, he directly chose to explode and die. Several old people around him were also affected, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed! "No one is allowed to mention the slightest energy fluctuation, or they will be killed!" The Eastern Emperor''s sword is furious. Unexpectedly, there are still spies left. The alliance loses too much. Poof! A seriously injured old man just wanted to run Yuanli, but he was killed by an elder of Tianjian palace. At this time, everyone was in danger, and no one would give anyone a chance. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. Li Shaoyu quickly investigated and found a spy from the rest of the people. The investigation of the spy finally came to an end. When all the wounded are sent away, the faces of the leaders of many forces are covered with a cloud. I didn''t expect that there are so many time bombs hidden in my own forces. If we didn''t find out today, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Jianchen, now that the spies have been investigated, I want to hear what''s the intention of Jianxian hall?" Li Shaoyu turns his eyes to Jianchen, because he just got the information Jianchen wanted to catch him when he was exploring Jianchen. Chapter 0455 "What do you mean? Our Jianxian temple has no contact with God organization! " Jianchen''s face changed and he cheered at Li Shaoyu. "I know that you have no contact with the God organization. I just want to ask why you want to arrest me? Are you on the protoss side? Don''t you know the importance of my trip? Still standing in the way at this critical moment? " Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then he told the story of sword Wuji. The leaders of many forces were not help but feel creepy. He didn''t expect that the sword immortal hall would fight inside at this juncture. "Well Our grandmaster just wanted to ask leader Li to go to the Jianxian temple to discuss the event of resisting the protoss together, and to have some academic exchanges at the same time. There was no other meaning. As we all know, our grandmaster was seriously injured in the battle of ancient destruction, and he has not recovered so far. He can''t leave Jianxian hall for a long time, so he sent his disciples to invite him. " Jianchen thought a little and then whispered. "That''s a unique way to invite you." Li Shaoyu did not continue to study this issue. After all, there is no substantial evidence to prove that Jianxian temple is involved with the God organization. He can only take this opportunity to wake them up. "Jianchen, go back and tell your grandmaster that Shaoyu is now a member of the Tianyun clan. You''d better think clearly before you ask him to do anything!" Cloud nine heavy came to sword morning side, cold voice way. As soon as Yun Jiuchong said this, everyone in the room couldn''t help looking at him. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu was accepted by Tianyun people. Now everyone has to reconsider the relationship with Yujian villa. With the help of the Tianyun people, Yujian villa will soon become the first force in the mainland. "Yes, I''ll tell you." Jianchen can''t help but wring a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t show hostility to Li Shaoyu today, otherwise he might get into trouble. "Master of the palace, it''s not good!" Just at this time, there was a person who came from the outside in a panic. He looked anxious. He was the information manager of Tianjian palace. "Wang Sheng, what''s the point of being flustered? What''s going on?" The Eastern Emperor sword''s face sank and yelled at the visitor. "Report to the palace leader, just received the news of asking for help from Dongxuan state, the God organization suddenly appeared in Dongxuan state, and slaughtered the left behind members of Huanyu League. Now I''m afraid it''s already..." Wang Sheng takes a look at Li Shaoyu, but he doesn''t dare to go on, because in his opinion, the magic feather League has been destroyed by the way of God organization. "What! Is the message accurate? " Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring. It''s definitely chiguoguo''s revenge. He just pulled out the spy he planted in the Tianjian alliance, and then he attacked the magic feather alliance! "The news is from the magic feather League. It should be correct." Wang Sheng said in a deep voice. "Master of the eastern palace, I''ll go first!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice and turned to be a layman. Now he doesn''t know how many members of the magic feather League have been transferred to the imperial sword villa, how many people are left behind in the league, and who are left behind. "Leader Li, wait a minute. We''ll go with you." Donghuangjian a high voice way. "Master Donghuang, now all the strong of the major forces are concentrated in Tianjian palace. It''s the time when the strength of the major forces is the most empty. Maybe Sanmu will take the opportunity to attack other forces. You''d better hold still first. I can go alone. Don''t fall into the enemy''s trap of leaving the mountain." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that, with the strength of the divine organization, the destruction of the current magic feather League is nothing but a blow. Now, even if everyone rushes, it''s probably too late. "What leader Li said is reasonable. We can''t make a mess of ourselves. The most important thing now is to preserve our strength." There''s no trace of the sound. "Let''s go on with the orders. All factions will be on first level alert and try to narrow their defense range." Donghuangjian nods. What Li Shaoyu says is true. He also understands that the magic feather League, which has lost the strongman''s seat, is just an empty shelf. I''m afraid it will be destroyed when he receives the news. It''s useless to rush away now. "Report to the palace master, after receiving the news of the Juedao sect asking for help, the divine organization attacked the Juedao sect secretly!" At this time, another disciple of Tianjian palace intelligence hall came, and Juedao gate was also attacked. "Hurry to Juedao gate, it seems that they want to give us a fatal blow when we are weakest!" Li Shaoyu nodded at the Eastern Emperor''s sword, and then quickly left. The idea came true. The God organization actually attacked more than one place, which made people not know where to rescue. Li Shaoyu and Yun jiuzhong directly set foot on the transmission array to dongxuanzhou, and soon appeared at the foot of the magic feather League. However, in front of them, it was already a scene of Shura hell. The air was full of blood smell, and the eyes were full of corpses, including the disciples of the original xuandao sect and the old brothers of the magic feather League. The foundation of the magic feather League was destroyed once! "Three funerals! Damn you Li Shaoyu let out an angry roar and rushed to the top of the mountain like streamer, because there was still a cry of killing on the top of the mountain. Obviously, the battle was not over! When he got to the top of the mountain, he could not help but be angry. Thousands of people in black had surrounded the top of the mountain heavily. In the center, there were only more than 100 students of the magic feather League defending in a circle. In the center, Lin Zaitian and some elders of the magic feather League were in a low level. They could not play any role in such a battle, and they survived completely relying on the protection of others.Jinpeng, XiMenqing, Lin Qingze and Lin Qingyan, the young generation of the magic feather League, are all covered in blood and fighting to protect the old people in their own family. They watched the magic feather League grow up step by step, so they didn''t go to the imperial sword villa, but stayed. "Die for me!" Li Shaoyu roars, and a huge picture of life and death is taken, which directly smashes the bodies of hundreds of people in black. Eight thunder dragons roar and rush in all directions. In an instant, nearly a thousand people in black are torn apart, encircling the space-time. Facing Li Shaoyu, who is like a demon, all the people in black begin to retrogress. "Boss! You''re back at last. My uncle and grandfather, they... " But see Li Shao Yu''s wound, there is no way to repair it. "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll take revenge for them." Li Shaoyu''s eyes turned red instantly, and he entered Ximen Qing''s body with a force to help him repair the wound. With the return of Li Shaoyu, the rest of the magic feather League also got a short respite. One by one, they began to use secret methods or swallow pills to repair their own injuries. "Boss, you have to be careful. They have many experts." Jin Peng''s state is no better than XiMenqing''s, but he is in a higher level, so he can hold on. At this time, he sits on the ground and glows all over, repairing his injured body. Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly. All the young people in front of him were seriously injured. If they hadn''t spared no efforts to protect each other, the old generation of the magic feather League would have already died. "Boss, don''t waste your strength. I''ve been badly hurt. I can''t do it any more, but I''ve killed a lot, which is enough." Ximen Qing mouth with a smile, slowly closed his eyes, the arm weak down. Just now, he was fighting with a belief. Once he relaxed at this time, he would die faster. "Don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you." There are tears in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. XiMenqing''s true spirit has begun to break up. Even if he tries his best, he can''t return to heaven now, and there is no elixir on him that can stop the true spirit from breaking up. "Leader Li, you are back at last." Four high-level God organizations wearing crystal masks appeared in front of the crowd of people in black, looking at Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0456 The senior leaders of the four God organizations stood in front of the people in black, and they exuded a startling atmosphere. Li Shaoyu had never seen them before, because the codes embroidered on their black robes were very strange. You long! Carefree! Kill! Douluo! Li Shaoyu knows a little about the origin of the codes for the members of the God organization. Their codes are not random. Some of them represent the character of the person, and some of them represent the ability of the person. Just like the lunatic of yelanlang, it means that yelanlang is easy to go crazy, and the code name of Zhuxin comes from his super magic ability, which can kill the heart against the enemy. So the codes of the four people in front of us must also contain some information. Behind the four, there was a small white bone altar slowly descending, still absorbing the blood of the four sides. Sanmu stood on the altar with pride. In his hand, he also carried a woman in a water colored dress. The woman''s hair was scattered, and she could not see her true face. "Three funerals! Damn you Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that his teeth were trembling. "Many people have this idea in their hearts, but I''m not still alive. On the contrary, your relatives, brothers and comrades in arms are going to die in front of you one by one." Three Burials gently floated down from the altar and directly threw the woman in his hand in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu quickly took it down. Lin Xiaoxuan! "What did you do to her?" Li Shaoyu was so angry that he shook his hand and threw out a sword to Sanmu. However, Sanmu disappeared with a flick of his sword. There was a big gap between the two. "What can I do to her? It''s said that this woman always likes you in her heart, so I''m afraid that he will be hurt by mistake in the fight, so I just protect her for you to show my sincerity. " Three Burials light smile way. "Sincerity? What sincerity? Do you want to destroy the sincerity of our Fanyu League? " Looking at the sea of blood in front of him, Li Shaoyu said angrily. "Of course not. If I want to destroy your magic feather League, I can do it in a moment, and I won''t wait for you to come back. In order to show my sincerity, although nearly ten thousand disciples of your magic feather League have died, most of these people who are very important to you have survived to the end. It''s not that they can''t be killed, but I left them for you on purpose. " Three buried deep voice way. "So I have to thank you?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel angry. The words of three funerals sounded as if he had given something to himself. He was disgusted by the arrogance. "No need to thank them, because their life or death depends entirely on your decision. If you help me, then they can live. If you don''t, then you can only die!" The words of the Three Burials suddenly became cold, and their eyes also became extremely cold. Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that the reason why Lin zaitin and his family have been able to survive to the present is not how strong their strength is, but that they have to leave these people''s lives to coerce themselves before they deliberately surround and do not kill them. "What do you want? What can I do for you? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder. He buried himself three times and found himself again and again. For what? "For you, it''s just a little help. I think you''ll agree. Let''s take a step." Three Burials smile, then turn around and fly to the void. Li Shaoyu gives Lin Xiaoxuan to Lin Qingze behind him, and then flies to the void. Yun jiuzhong wants to follow him. Li Shaoyu gently shakes his head, indicating that he should take care of the people below. If Lin is here, Li Shaoyu can''t leave them alone. He can only choose to face three burials. "Tell me what you want to do." Li Shaoyu fell on the opposite side of the three funerals. "In fact, it''s very simple. Just tell me the source of this thing, and I can let the following people go." Sanmu said with a smile, and then he took out a damaged artifact from the storage ring. It was the Taiji diagram taken from the xuandao gate, which is the so-called treasure of the end of heaven. "Isn''t this Taiji diagram? You know that it comes from xuandaomen. " Li Shaoyu said doubtfully. "Is it?" Three Burials sneer and raise their hands abruptly. There is a void vortex in the crowd of magic feather League. A clan elder of Lin family castle is sucked into the vortex. Then there is a space vortex in front of three burials. The clan elder is directly grasped by three burials. "What are you doing?" Li Shaoyu''s face is changing. He didn''t know the way of space before, so he can''t see anything, but now he can see the means of three burials. The way of space of Three Burials has reached its peak. You can easily build a complete space passage through the void, and directly capture this clan elder from such a far space. "I want you to be honest. I don''t want to see you play tricks again." Three Burials sneer a, palm finger tiny dint, directly knead of this clan old body burst to pieces, shape spirit all extinguish. "Am I right? It''s clearly Taiji diagram! " Li Shaoyu roared. "It''s called taijitu, but it has another name, tianhuangbaojian. I think you know that." Three Burials sneer a way: "and what I want to know is the source of this rare treasure.""I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. Is there any news leaked out? "You are very dishonest!" He was caught by the whirlpool of the green rock, and the sound of his burial appeared again. "I really don''t know. These are just your conjectures!" Li Shaoyu said angrily. He quickly recalled all kinds of things before. He certainly didn''t know all about his three funerals. Otherwise, there was no need to ask himself about it. "Well, I''ll ask you another way. Where did you learn the Tianhuang Ba Ti Jue and Tianhuang Hua Long Jue?" Three Burials tone slightly a meal, then sink a voice to ask a way. "I learned this from meteorite sword." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Bang! Lin Qingyan''s body is directly smashed and turned into blood mist. Zhenling is also killed by three burials. There is no chance for Li Shaoyu to explain. Lin Qingyan is killed directly! "What are you doing?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were red in the moment, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out, invisible. It seemed that he had crossed the barrier of space, and he had cut in front of the third burial. "Give up. Your swordsmanship is good, but you can''t deal with me." With a cold smile, the space between the body and the blade was twisted. The blade could not cut the body of Sanmu. Sanmu''s palm protruded slightly, stretched out his two fingers and caught Li Shaoyu''s sword directly. He snatched the sword from Li Shaoyu''s hand. "You deceive too much!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body has colorful light flow, momentum instantly climbed to the peak, put on a pair of posture to work hard with Three Burials! "They all died because of you. That''s the price you have to pay for lying!" Three buried a finger below the nearly 100 magic feather League survivors, Li Shaoyu immediately resisted to burst of anger. "I didn''t lie!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Since I''ve come to you, I''ve investigated everything clearly. Before you entered the secret place of meteorite sword, you already knew how to use these two skills, didn''t you?" Three funeral whispers. Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling a chill in his heart. It seems that Sanmu has done enough preparatory work, and his lies can''t deceive him at all. "From below, I don''t want you to lie any more. Tell me, where did you learn the secret of turning heaven into a dragon?" Three Burials send out a sneer, the side condenses again empty whirlpool, this time is Lin zaidian was caught by him in the hand! "Good! I said, "it''s in the Hermitage village!" Li Shaoyu sighed that he would never let Lin zaitun die in front of him because of his selfishness. Chapter 0457 "Hidden village? What is this place? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Three Burials some doubts ask a way. "It''s just a small village in the wilderness. I met an old man there and he taught me this skill." Li Shaoyu knew that the three funerals wanted to find the location of the stone tablet with the help of the rare treasure, so he ignored the key stone tablet. "The mysterious old man in the middle and small villages of the great wilderness? Did he tell you who he was? Have you ever revealed the name of tianhuangzong? " Three Burials deep voice asks a way. "Tianhuangzong? I didn''t say that. At that time, I was seriously injured and was rescued by him by chance. By chance, he handed down my skill. As for the origin, he didn''t say much about it. " Li Shaoyu pretended to remember and then shook his head. "Have you ever seen a black stone tablet?" Three Burials asked again. "There are quite a few stone tablets there, but there seems to be none in black." Li Shaoyu frowned and shook his head. "It seems not or not!" "I don''t remember." "Take me to have a look. If you find the village, you can live." Three burials were silent for a moment and then said in a cold voice. "What do you want to do? They are just ordinary people, a group of mountain hunters. Don''t you even let them go? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. He acts in the style of three burials. Once he finds Yinshi village, he is afraid that he will directly exterminate it. "Don''t get excited. If it''s really just ordinary hunters, I won''t embarrass them. I haven''t been so crazy yet." Three funeral cold voice way. "Let them go first, and I''ll go with you." Li Shaoyu pointed to the remaining members of the magic feather League below and said. "Good! But Lin will stay in the sky. " The Three Burials said in a deep voice, and then threw Lin zaidian to you long. "Cloud nine heavy, I advise you not to act rashly, although I may not kill you, but these people can each run away." Three, the cold look at the funeral nine times a heavy road, because cloud nine focuses on secretly mobilizing Yuan Li, want to save Lin in heaven, but three buried God is too keen, already aware of the nine heavy cloud identity. "Three funerals! Don''t think that no one can cure you. I''m here today. You can''t take Shaoyu away! " Cloud nine heavy cold hum a put down own arm, took off the hat on the head. "I''m not going to take him away. It''s his choice." Three Burials sneer a way. "Elder, please escort the people in the League to the imperial sword villa. I''ll go with him to the wilderness." Li Shaoyu gives cloud nine heavy a wink, cloud nine heavy also can nod to agree. "Let''s go." Three Burials smile, let Li Shaoyu lead the way, God organization''s team of people and horses followed, the mighty went to the wilderness. Li Shaoyu''s speed is not fast. He is constantly thinking about how to save Lin Zaitian. However, I only have one chance, and it''s absolutely hard to deal with that guy by looking at you long, so I have to have a detailed plan. "I advise you not to make any wrong ideas. Don''t think it will be absolutely safe to hide in the imperial sword villa. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we can''t guarantee the survival of all the people around us Three Burials sneer a way, obviously penetrating Li Shaoyu''s mind. "You''re so confident that you''re sure of your plan?" Li Shaoyu sneered. "Ha ha Don''t think that you are helping them by pulling out my eyes and ears in the sky sword alliance. You are just accelerating their destruction. I have other means! Now Tianjian is blooming all over the world. I think donghuangjian must be in a mess now. Now I''m just playing with them. When everything is ready, the real dark age will come! " Three funeral cold voice way. "Your plot will not succeed!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Conspiracy? I think you have been full of misunderstandings about what we have done all the time. In fact, we have to do it for the sake of the peace of the whole universe. It''s only because the Tianyun people are stubborn! Only under the rule of the protoss can there be real peace in the world. Human beings are too greedy to be satisfied and will destroy the world sooner or later. " Three buried deep voice way. "Misunderstanding? Is the blood in front of my eyes fake? The bodies all over the mountains are illusions? How dare you say that you have killed so many people for peace! A group of evil demons Li Shaoyu sneered. "If you want to achieve great things, sacrifice is inevitable. And justice and evil are not you can distinguish, in this world there is no absolute justice and evil! Do you think Tianyun is the representative of justice? In fact, what they do secretly is more evil, even endangering the whole universe, but you are all kept in the dark. " Three buried deep voice way. "Is it endangering the whole universe, or the dominance of the protoss?" Li Shaoyu squints at sanchen, but he doesn''t expect that it''s time for sanchen to brainwash himself. "Ha ha, you are just blinded by preconceived ideas. In fact, they are not as good as you see. If yunshang is still there, Tianyun clan can still threaten us, but now they can only hold together as a group. When we completely break their illusions, they will understand that submission to the protoss is the only way out! " Three funeral cold voice way."Even if they do some shady business in secret, it''s better than you''re making so many murders for no reason." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said that although he deliberately slowed down, he still entered the wilderness and came outside the hermit village. "Where is the hermit village you are talking about?" Three Burials asked. "Right ahead." Li Shaoyu stretched out his hand and pointed out that there was nothing in front of him except the hazy white fog. "Are you kidding me? Do you want Lin to die in front of you? " After observing carefully for a long time, Sanmu didn''t see the reason. He didn''t know the way of array and couldn''t see the clue of this place, so he was a little angry. "Yinshi village is just in front of you. It''s just covered up by the array. I''m the only one who knows the way in. So if you want to go in, you can only rely on me. Now let''s talk about the conditions?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" Three Burials wave his hand. You long takes Lin Zaitian to come forward and presses his palm on Lin Zaitian''s head. As long as he works hard, Lin Zaitian will be destroyed in front of Li Shaoyu. "If you kill uncle Lin, you will lose the chance to enter the hermit village forever." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t want Lin to die in heaven, and he didn''t want the villagers of Yinshi village to get involved, so he had to save Lin in heaven before entering Yinshi village. "Well! Don''t look too high on yourself. As long as it''s an array, there will be flaws. Although I can''t break it, it doesn''t mean other people can''t either. " Three Burials give out a sneer, condensing a void whirlpool in front of him. Soon a member of the God organization comes out of the whirlpool and Embroiders two gold characters Zhuge on his black robe! Chapter 0458 When Li Shaoyu saw the word Zhuge, he was a strategist of the God organization and a think-tank of Sanzang. Many of the plans of the God organization came from this man. He was the most mysterious figure of the God organization. He almost never appeared on the land. Unexpectedly, Sanzang called him at this time. "Three funerals, I''m making a plan. What do you call me here for at this time?" Zhuge Mingxian was a little displeased, and his voice was very blunt. Obviously, he did not pay attention to the three funerals. His status should be similar to the three funerals. "Mr. Zhuge, there''s no way for you to get out of your busy schedule. Please help me to see what''s in the area ahead." Sanmu obviously showed great respect for Zhuge, and his voice was very polite. They should not be subordinates. "I hope you really have a problem that can''t be solved, otherwise..." Zhuge Mingxian was still a little angry, but as he turned and looked at the location of Yinshi village, he did not speak. Instead, he calmed down and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he had found something wonderful. "The terrain here is good. It''s just a land of dragons, but the array here It''s amazing... " After a long time, Zhuge took back his mind and said softly to the three burials. "Oh? Is there really a strange array here? " Three Burials can''t help wondering. "It''s really a strange array, and it''s very unusual. The outer part is the enchantment array, which can disturb the monk''s five senses. The killing array inside is one ring after another. If you don''t know the correct way to enter, even the practitioners in the broken space can''t cross the thunder pool! This array must have been made by an expert. There is a great danger here. " Zhuge said in a deep voice. "Are you sure, sir?" Three Burials asked in a low voice. "It''s difficult! The outer enchantment array is divided into 36 layers, each of which contains six changes. It can be said that it is unpredictable and should be a strange array in ancient times. " Zhuge pondered for a while and said, "if I do some research, I should be able to find the way in, but I can''t guarantee it. I can only try my best." "Mr. Zhuge, just try." Sanmu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he looked back at Li Shaoyu, which means that I can find capable people without cooperating with me. You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions. Li Shaoyu didn''t speak with a smile. He lay on a big Bluestone beside him and dozed off. However, his brain is running at a high speed, because Zhuge is really a strange person. He can see through the array arrangement in an instant. He can''t see the mystery with his own array cultivation. It seems that Zhuge should be a great master of array. He must first consider what will happen once Zhuge breaks the array. However, the array here is definitely not so simple. After Zhuge studied it for a long time, he called out several men in black and arranged them to walk into the white fog. They started to move forward smoothly. However, after more than 30 steps, a sword suddenly appeared at the foot of a man in black, and the body of the man in black was directly cut off and destroyed. "You, move three steps to the West and move on." After thinking for a moment, Zhuge ordered another man in black to move forward again. However, after seven steps, the man in black suddenly spewed a flame under his feet. With only one scream, he was burned to ashes and failed again. People in black are constantly being sent to the white fog area for experiments like mice, but the cost is obviously heavy. When the safe passage into the dense fog area is opened up, nearly 100 people in black have been killed, and the next attempt is in deadlock. Because the next is the dense fog area. Once the man in black enters, he will lose contact with the outside world completely. Zhuge can no longer see the situation inside and cannot command. If he wants to go further, Zhuge can only go there in person. "Mr. Zhuge, if you fall into the Dharma array, none of us can master it, so don''t take risks, sir." Three Burials do not want to let Zhuge risk, can only find Li Shaoyu, and Li Shaoyu pretends to have fallen asleep, regardless of Three Burials cry silk. "Li Shaoyu, do you want him to die?" Three Burials slight anger, directly caught Lin in the sky, Li Shaoyu this just pretends to be long awake. "Sorry, I was so tired just now, so I had a sleep. Have you got any results?" Li Shaoyu stretched and yawned. "Come on, how do you get us in?" Three Burials glared at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "Let me go, uncle Lin, and I''ll take you in, or it won''t be discussed." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "I don''t know what you''re thinking? Once I put Lin in the sky, you will certainly play a crooked mind, so this condition is not good. " Sanmu shook his head and didn''t give Li Shaoyu a chance at all. "You have a strong army. If you break your promise after I take you in, I can''t help it, so let''s make it clear first." Li Shaoyu has to lie down again. Now it''s up to him to compromise with Sanmu. "Well, you lead the way in front, let Lin zaitun follow you, and then I''ll follow Lin zaitun. How about that?" Three funerals came up with a compromise. "The way is OK, but you can''t follow my uncle Lin. let''s change people. I''m afraid you''ll attack me." Li Shaoyu took a look at the three burials and showed his obvious distrust."Good, kill, you follow Lin in the sky behind." Sanmu nodded and agreed, then said to Li Shaoyu softly, "do you know why his code name is Bisha?" "I don''t know." Li Shaoyu shook his head. "Because he only needs one shot to kill, every time he kills, I think you know what I mean, so don''t play tricks." Three Burials sneer a way. "OK, let''s go." Li Shaoyu nodded, then led the way in front of him. Lin Zaitian followed him and stared at Lin Zaitian straight in black robe. It must be that once Li Shaoyu had any change, he would kill Lin Zaitian. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to act rashly. He stepped into the thick fog with the people organized by God. When he passed a corner, Li Shaoyu suddenly pulled Lin Zaitian over and threw him in front of him. Poof! Must kill decisive hand, a cold light directly into Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows, straight cut Li Shaoyu''s real spirit, but a life and death picture emerged, the cold light directly to refining away. It''s worthy of killing. If it wasn''t for Lin to block this attack in the sky, Lin would be destroyed in an instant. "Go to hell!" Douluo was also killed in an instant, and his body suddenly expanded. Dozens of terrible energy balls appeared between his palms, which not only covered Li Shaoyu, but also covered the forest in the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the energy balls burst around him, and one mushroom cloud after another rose, thundering for a while! Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to fight, so he took Lin to the sky and ran forward. He used his own speed to avoid the attack of the two. At the same time, he used his advantage of familiar terrain to quickly get rid of the two. He went deep into the thick fog and completely lost sight. Li Shaoyu and Lin rush right and left in the sky, and soon walk out of the thick fog area. The scene immediately changes. Yinshi village appears in front of him, and everything is still so familiar. However, the high level of the God organization is trapped in the fog. It can be said that the battle is very successful, and his heart is filled with joy. "You are really unreliable, but I am not so easy to cheat." Three Burials suddenly appear at Lin Zaitian''s side and smile at Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0459 In a moment of horror, Li Shaoyu pulls Lin back in the sky and away from the three burials. Sanming was still behind several other people. When he was in action, he specially chose the time when Sanming was still far away to ensure that he could successfully get rid of Sanming. Unexpectedly, Sanming still followed in. "You seem to be very confused. I''m still far away from you. Why did I come in behind you?" Three Burials didn''t pursue. At this time, he had already crossed the array and entered the scope of Yinshi village. His goal had been achieved and he was no longer in a hurry. "I was too anxious. You promised so easily. It must have been premeditated. I ignored it." Li Shaoyu looks at the three funerals in front of him. A sense of dispirition rises in his heart and coolness emerges on his back. The array outside is the only chance to get rid of him, but he fails. And this failure means death! Not only himself and Lin zaitan, but also the old and young people in Yinshi village will die because of their failure. Because the black stone tablet is in the back mountain, the Three Burials will surely be able to find out. At that time, they will have no use value for the three burials. "I knew from the beginning that you would not bring me in peacefully, so I planted my unique space mark on Lin zaitin. As long as you bring Lin zaitin in, I can naturally find Lin zaitin by means of the space mark. Is this the hermit village? It''s really a good place. It seems that it might be the hiding place for the remaining evils of tianhuangzong. Now let''s meet the old man who taught you tianhuanghualong Jue. " The Three Burials swept the small mountain village in front of them, and opened a void passage around them. The members of the God organization came out of the passage one by one. As long as there were accurate coordinates, the three burials would not be a problem. "Yu''er, it''s me who''s dragging you down..." Lin zaitan''s face is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for him, Li Shaoyu would have been out long ago, but now he failed because of himself. "Uncle Lin, what are you talking about? Without you, I would have died a long time ago. There would not be today." With these words, Li Shaoyu directly drags Lin zaidian across the void and flies to the primitive village at the foot of the mountain. "Grandfather Shi, Aunt Liu, run! The gods are coming in As Li Shaoyu flies and shouts, his voice resounds through the void. When the villagers of Yinshi village hear it, they can''t help looking up one by one, and instantly find Li Shaoyu and the God organization behind him. "Gather them all in the square, and let none go!" With a cold hum, Sanmu''s body shuttles through the void, and instantly appears in front of Li Shaoyu. With one hand printed on Li Shaoyu''s chest, he pats Li Shaoyu out. The people in black organized by God rushed directly into the village and began to drive away the villagers of the village. Some people resisted, but the gap between them was so big that they were beaten and spat blood at the mouth. Li Shaoyu''s body fell heavily on the square. The power of Three Burials was too strong. With one palm, he displaced his viscera, broke his bones and tendons, lay on the ground and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. "Yu''er, what''s the matter?" Shi Jian is escorted by a man in black. When he sees Li Shaoyu, he can''t help wondering. Li Shaoyu is the only one who knows this place. He can''t help suspecting that Li Shaoyu brought these demons in. "Grandfather Shi! I''m sorry for the trouble caused by the three burials. " Li Shaoyu spat out another mouthful of blood and tried to stand up, but the injury was so serious that he could not recover in a moment even though he was running xuanhuang immortal Sutra. "Well Maybe that''s fate. Is our tianhuangzong doomed to perish in the hands of these executioners? " Shi Jian''s eyes are full of tears. In those days, their ancestors were destroyed by the divine organization. I didn''t expect that this scene would happen again today. "You are the descendant of tianhuangzong, don''t you recognize it?" At this time, most of the old and small people in Yinshi village had been rushed to the square by the people in black, and only the young people who went out hunting were not there. Three funerals saw that the relationship between Li Shaoyu and Shi Jian was unusual. They came to Shi Jian and took out the treasure of the end of heaven. "Well! This is my precious treasure. How can I not recognize it? " Shi Jian snorted coldly and turned his face directly. He didn''t give three burials a good look. "Just get to know each other. Where is the stone tablet in the picture?" Three Burials spread out the treasure of the end of heaven and asked, pointing to the picture of the black stone tablet on it. "I don''t know." Shi Jian said coldly. "I''ll ask you again. If you answer the same way, your people will be killed one by one in front of you Three Burials cold voice say, afterward must kill to mention a five or six-year-old child, palm directly pinched that child''s neck. "You put him down, he is just a child..." A woman next to him, who was supposed to be the mother of the child, rushed to kill with crying, but was kicked out by a man in black. She fell to the ground and fainted. Her life and death were unknown. "I''m the head of Yinshi village. If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t embarrass the children..." Shi Jian moved and said to Bisha. "Answer my question, where is this black stone tablet?" Three funeral cold voice way. "I I... " Shi Jian can''t help hesitating and struggling. In fact, he has thought of the result. No matter what, the villagers of the whole hermit village will not survive."Do it!" Three Burials cold voice way, must kill the eye a cold, must pinch the child''s neck in the hand to break! "Oh, you blacksmith, don''t you want me to invite you?" At this time, a cry came from the blacksmith shop in the corner of Yinshi village. A man in black rushed into the blacksmith shop. At this time, blacksmith Wu was still making a machete and didn''t go to the square to gather. "Today, I''ve tempered 107999 times, and I''m still a little short." Blacksmith Wu didn''t lift his head, but the hammer in his hand suddenly fell, and a spark flew out, penetrating the body of the man in black, directly burning the body of the man in black into ashes, and then Mars flew across the sky like a meteor, penetrating the arm that must be killed! "Ah Bisha sends out a scream. His whole arm is burning and turns into ashes. The child falls down in an instant. Li Shaoyu suddenly moves his body and takes the child in his arms. "Chief, the fire is strange. Help me Bisha yelled wildly, his whole body was shining, and all the forces were concentrated at the place where his arm was broken. He wanted to put out the fire, but it had no effect at all. His whole body was ignited, and soon turned into a pile of ashes! "Who is it?" Three Burials yelled to the direction of the blacksmith shop. A space crack appeared in the blacksmith shop. The whole stone house was torn and crumbled into powder, but no one was seen. "Oh, you are so violent. You almost destroyed all the instruments I made." Blacksmith Wu''s voice rang out in a corner of the square. On the ground, there were many hunting tools and low-level spirit tools. His eyes seemed to be looking at his beloved child. "Who the hell are you?" Three Burials pupil not from a shrink, cold voice asks a way. Chapter 0460 "Who else can I be, just a blacksmith in the hermit village." Blacksmith Wu sorted out the utensils in front of him one by one, turned around and said with a smile. "What are you doing here? I think you''re looking for death!" One side of the Xiaoyao roared, dozens of people in black in yukongjing put out their hands one after another, holding all kinds of spirit tools to kill blacksmith Wu! "Those who act rashly will die!" Blacksmith Wu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. With a slight wave of his machete in his hand, a faint gas of the knife came out. Dozens of people in black were cut in two in an instant. In mid air, they lost their vitality and became corpses. Blacksmith Wu is a master! Li Shaoyu was surprised when he lay on the ground. What happened just now is not an illusion. Blacksmith Wu is a real master with unfathomable strength. Although he launched an attack just now, Li Shaoyu didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of energy. Now he can''t see what blacksmith Wu really is. "To die!" Youlong, Xiaoyao and Douluo all fight together. The momentum shakes the world. The void is torn in an instant. All kinds of powerful attacks are shrouded in blacksmith Wu, who is submerged by the dazzling light. "As I said, those who dare to move will die!" Wu blacksmith''s machete was cut lightly, and all the splendor in the sky disappeared. Three crescent shaped sword Qi flew out of his side, without the slightest strong breath, but directly cut off the three bodies! Youlong, Douluo and Xiaoyao are full of fear in their eyes and infinite fear in their hearts. But it''s too late. Blacksmith Wu''s body flashed across the sky like electricity and gave each of them a knife. They all died! The rest of the people in black were terrified and retreated to the third burial. The strength of Wu blacksmith was beyond their imagination. He was a god! "Who the hell are you?" Three bury the bottom of the heart is also a surprise, this person really strong terrible, I''m afraid has exceeded the peak of fairyland! "Who am I? You can call me blacksmith Wu, or you can call me Lao Wu. " Wu said with a smile. "You are not the remnant of the tianhuangzong, you are the powerful one who survived the war of destruction in ancient times!" Three Burials seem to think of something, cold voice way. Li Shaoyu can''t help but take a breath. The ancient war of destruction has passed forever. If blacksmith Wu is really a character of that era, that is to say, he is likely to be a real immortal in the legend! "Ha ha, I''m just a loser. Let''s not mention the past." Wu blacksmith said with a smile, this is tantamount to acquiesce to the three burial said, admitted his identity. "I didn''t expect you to be hidden in such a village. I made a mistake, but I still want to try how strong you are!" Three buried on the momentum of a sudden rise, even with Wu blacksmith a war. Li Shaoyu was very surprised by this. Facing the legendary three burials, he did not avoid them. It seems that the Three Burials still have extraordinary strength. "Let me take care of all the fish first." When blacksmith Wu blows, a blue flame suddenly appears in his palm. When blacksmith Wu blows, the flame suddenly splits into countless small sparks and flies to many people in black. After Mars falls on people in black, it instantly ignites a blue flame and turns into ashes one after another. Only Zhuge had a light shield on his body to block the attack of Mars, and the rest of the people in black were killed instantly! Tomb keeper! Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the vague figure he saw in the wilderness that time. He once used this method. He didn''t expect that the man would be blacksmith Wu. His extraordinary method is hard for Li Shaoyu to forget. "So you are the tomb keeper. I didn''t expect you to hide here all the time." Three Burials obviously recognized this kind of means, and instantly understood the identity of Wu blacksmith. "The title of tomb keeper is just imposed on me by outsiders. I just help my old friends sweep the graves when I''m bored. I didn''t expect to get such a title." Wu blacksmith said with a soft smile. "Eat my move, void is forbidden!" Three Burials yelled, and the figure disappeared like a phantom. The next moment, it appeared behind Wu blacksmith. There was a secret flow on the palm of his hand. A large void was cracked, and a huge space vortex appeared. Wu blacksmith''s body disappeared directly in the space vortex. Bang! There was a loud noise on the void. The void was blasted by the blue flame. Blacksmith Wu''s body came out of the void. The means of Three Burials could not trap blacksmith Wu. After Wu blacksmith broke away from the void and was forbidden, his body was like electricity and he killed three funerals. The speed was too fast. He had already appeared at the side of three funerals in an instant. He just wielded a knife at three funerals. The speed was extremely fast! The void around Sanmu is distorted. He is avoiding blacksmith Wu''s attack with the help of the law of space. Although his body doesn''t seem to move much, there are several space barriers between the body and the knife. In other words, the distance between the two has been widened a lot, but the space is distorted and can''t be seen by the naked eye. But for Li Shaoyu, who is also proficient in the law of time and space, he can clearly feel that Wu blacksmith''s knife must be at least 1000 meters away from his body! "Once my knife is put out, it will never be taken back without blood." Blacksmith Wu has a smile on his mouth. His machete is shining mysteriously. The distorted space around the three funerals is cracking under the light. A huge black hole is opened. The machete in blacksmith Wu''s hand goes directly through the black hole and draws on the belly of the three funerals. There is blood flying in the void!The Three Burials'' bodies became distorted in an instant and disappeared in the void. Then they reunited in the distance. Xuanhuang bumie Sutra repaired his wounds, and his eyes showed a dignified light. The knife was too dangerous just now. "It''s true that there are some means. Just now, the knife was intended to cut your neck, but it was twisted to the position of your lower abdomen. The power of space is really skillful." Said blacksmith Wu with a smile. "It''s true that you are a strong man in the real immortal level, but you can hurt me if you see me face to face. It seems that you are also very strong in the real immortal level! Although my cultivation is at the peak of the fairyland, I have already got the fighting power of the true immortal level, but I can''t break through it because of the limitation of this heaven and earth. " Three buried deep voice way. "Yes? But do you really think you escaped my attack? " Wu blacksmith said with a smile, then stretched out a finger, gently flicked, a blue flame suddenly flew like a meteor to three burials! The three funerals are frightening, and the large space around the body is distorted, forming one space isolation belt after another, preventing the blue flames from entering. Bang! The blue flame exploded very far away from the three funerals, just like a firework in full bloom. It didn''t even come near the distorted space. It seems that blacksmith Wu didn''t mean to attack the three funerals with the blue flame. "Ah But the Three Burials in the void suddenly gave out a scream, because there was a burning sensation in his body. A cyan flame seemed to be triggered by the fireworks in the void, and burned in his body. In an instant, the green snake flame rose above his body, burning wildly from the inside out. In an instant, the Three Burials turned into a pile of ashes! Chapter 0461 The bodies of the three burials were all burning. When he was scratched by a machete just now, a fire was planted in his body. At this time, it was fully ignited. The cyan flame instantly burned his body, even the bones turned into coke, and the whole person turned into ashes in the void. Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the powerful Sanmu was killed so easily by Wu blacksmith. It''s a bit unreal, just like a dream. Hum! Zhuge has been standing not far from Li Shaoyu. At this time, the void beside him trembles, and a void vortex condenses. Zhuge quickly steps in. Then the void vortex slowly closes, and the figure of Sanmu flashes away in the vortex. In the void, a faint sword light came at a high speed, but it failed to catch up. The void vortex disappeared completely, and the sword light cut into the air. "Let him escape!" The blacksmith Wu fell on the ground, and the power of space fluctuated in the void, while the three burials and Zhuge disappeared. "Three Burials not dead?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "No, he has a substitute puppet. He escaped this time. It''s hard to catch him next time, and the next time he comes back, he will surely destroy the hermit village." Blacksmith Wu sighed, and his eyes revealed a hidden worry. "If there is a senior here, how dare you come to the third funeral?" Li Shaoyu sat up and whispered. "The strength of the God organization is very strong, and now it is just the tip of the iceberg. There are real gods on Yinshen island. And I feel that the Three Burials should have stepped into the realm of true God, but he deliberately did not break through. " Wu blacksmith put his hand on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu felt a warm current flowing all over his body, and the injuries all over his body were healed immediately. The power of the three funeral remains in his body was also refined. "Isn''t this heaven and earth limited and unable to enter the immortal way?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s true that the environment is like this, but everything has a trace of vitality, so there are still some places where we can break through the restrictions, such as Yinshen island. Of course, it is estimated that only three burials and one person can be produced. After all, the cost is too high to make a breakthrough in large numbers. " Wu blacksmith said in a deep voice. "I see." Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that there were many secrets in the world that he didn''t know, but blacksmith Wu obviously knew a lot. After all, he was a great man left from ancient times. "It seems that there will be another bloody storm on the mainland. Now that Sanzang has been found here, he has clearly understood the secrets of the meteorite sword sea. It seems that the time for the arrival of the protoss will not be too long." Wu blacksmith said in a deep voice. Then he waved his hand, and the villagers of Yinshi village fell to the ground one by one, all of them fell asleep. "What are you doing, master?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s better to help them wash away this memory, otherwise I''m afraid it will leave a shadow on their future life. I don''t want to break this calm." Wu blacksmith said with a smile: "when they wake up, the hermit village is still the hermit village, I''m still Wu blacksmith, and the sun rises as usual." "Master, don''t you plan to be born? Today, the protoss are rampant and have created endless murders on the mainland. It is just the strong men like our predecessors who need to stop them. " Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t want to leave Yinshi village at all, but he wanted to continue to live in Yinshi village. "Now that the heaven and earth are sealed, people like us are not suitable to walk on the mainland. Too many moves will only lead to the backfire of the rules of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the protoss would have sent the real gods to sweep the mainland long ago. Is it necessary to let the Three Burials do wind and rain on the mainland? Therefore, the current crisis can only be solved by you. When the time comes, I will offer my modest help. " Wu blacksmith explained to Li Shaoyu with a smile that at present, the mainland has restrictions on their level of strongmen. They can''t move freely at all, so they can only hibernate at this stage. "So it is, that is to say, the protoss can''t let a large number of strong people come now, right?" Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly and made a general understanding of the current situation. "Yes, but Sanmu has learned the location of this place. He will try his best to make a comeback. When he comes next time, he will find someone to deal with me, so I have to think of a countermeasure as soon as possible." Wu blacksmith said in a deep voice "master, what do you want to do with these black stone tablets Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "These stone tablets are left by the Immortal Emperor in the upper world. They have five sides, and they are the base for sealing the mainland. As long as these stone tablets are damaged, the seal will be loose, and at that time the protoss can invade on a large scale. But don''t worry, one of my missions is to protect this stone tablet, so unless I die, the Three Burials won''t come true. " Wu blacksmith said in a deep voice. "So it is. No wonder the three funerals are so persistent to these stone tablets. Isn''t that stone tablet in the sword palace that day very dangerous? There is no strong guard of the real immortal level. I''m afraid the Three Burials will attack there first. " Li Shaoyu''s brows are locked. Things are not as simple as he imagined. He didn''t expect that these stone tablets are so important. Sanmu will try every means to occupy these stone tablets. "Well, if you want to break the seal, all five stone tablets are indispensable, so he can''t break the seal in a short time. However, the protoss should have other means. Although they can''t send the strong to the lower world in large quantities, it''s OK to send down a few, so you still have to be careful. " Blacksmith Wu motioned to Li Shaoyu not to worry. The seal has existed on the mainland for millions of years, and it is not easy to break it. What''s more, not all the three tombs of the remaining three steles are known."Master, it''s urgent. I won''t stay. I have to go back to the sky sword alliance. I always feel that something big is going to happen. I''m always restless." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I think your swordsmanship is good. It seems to be integrated into the way of time and space, but it''s still very crude. I have an article about Xianjie swordsmanship here. If you can use it, I''ll teach it to you, so that you can play a role in this great turmoil." Blacksmith Wu smiles and reaches for Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow. A huge message is introduced into Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. This is a swordsmanship, which contains a lot of time and space mysteries. It''s a wonderful swordsmanship. "Thank you, master!" It took a long time for Li Shaoyu to recover from his shock. He was so excited that he thanks blacksmith Wu for his kindness. In the world of heaven, Xianjie swordsmanship is regarded as a secret by all major forces, but blacksmith Wu''s willingness to teach each other is definitely a great kindness. "Don''t say thank you. This is also left by an old friend of mine who has died. Please let me find a successor for him. I only taught you because of your good talent and similar path. I hope you can carry forward this swordsmanship." Wu blacksmith said with a smile. "I don''t know the name of the master who handed down this sword skill. I will remember it with the courtesy of my teacher." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "My old friend is called Lord Voldemort. You just need to remember his name." Wu said with a smile. Fairy king! Li Shaoyu thought that it was just a common sword skill of immortal rank, but he didn''t expect that it was left by an Immortal King. It was absolutely a precious and wonderful skill, and he was shocked. Since blacksmith Wu''s friend is a fairy king, I''m afraid blacksmith Wu is also a strong man of this level, rather than an ordinary immortal! Chapter 0462 "Master, Shao Yu never dares to forget Li Shaoyu once again made a deep gift to Wu blacksmith. This gift is too heavy. Even in the world of heaven, the Immortal King''s skill is a secret that can''t be passed down. It''s the supreme skill. It''s almost the strongest skill in the world. It''s powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. It''s not much different from the Immortal Emperor''s skill. However, almost all the skills of the immortal emperors are original and can not be spread in the outside world, because they created their own way. Only by creating their own way can they enter the immortal realm, which is expected to impact the legendary supreme realm. Therefore, the sword skill of Xianwang level can be regarded as the strongest skill. If you want to go further, you must rely on yourself. "You''re welcome, little friend. I''m also predestined with you, and I have a feeling that you can certainly carry forward this sword skill, which can be regarded as a continuation of my old friend. Take your sword and I''ll make it for you for the last time. In the future, you can only depend on yourself for how advanced this sword can be. This is also the last thing I can help you do. " Wu blacksmith took Li Shaoyu ''. "Master, what is this?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "This is my old friend''s incomplete weapon. His weapon was also destroyed in the first World War in those years. I have kept it all these years. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you can pass on his will." There are tears in the corner of Wu''s eyes. It''s obvious that they have a very good relationship with the demon subduing fairy king. They have kept his relics for many years. At this time, they hand them over to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu bowed his head to show his respect for the relics of the demon subduing Immortal King. The weapon materials used by the Immortal King are absolutely not too bad. After adding these materials, his sword is likely to change qualitatively and become an immortal weapon! The materials in the furnace have been completely melted under the calcination of the cyan flame, which turns into a liquid emitting rosy clouds. There are battle scenes around. That is the real scene of the past branded on the blade materials, which reappears at this time. "You go to one side of enlightenment, don''t disturb me, this time the tempering time may be a little longer." Blacksmith Wu''s face became dignified. It was obvious that the casting was not so simple. He put away his casual manner and became very serious. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to disturb him. He agreed and ran to the place where the black stone tablet was. He began to understand the nine cuts of rebellion. In a moment, he was immersed in it. The vast meaning of sword filled his sea of knowledge. The swordsmanship of Xianwang level was too profound. He didn''t know how many times more mature than his own swordsmanship. Many of the bottlenecks that had plagued him suddenly came through. His understanding of Kendo was very complicated Solution is also rapidly improving, including the perception of the road is also constantly improving, the strength of the moment into a period of explosive growth. After nine days and nine nights, Li Shaoyu was suddenly awakened by the sound of thunder. In fact, it was not the sound of thunder that awakened him, but a kind of breath that made him extremely depressed. Although it was not aimed at himself, it made his real spirit feel shivering! He quickly retreated from the state of enlightenment and looked toward the direction of Yinshi village. The sky of Yinshi village is covered with bloody clouds. The clouds are very thick and the pressure is very low. There are blood red thunder and lightning falling, as if heaven is crying! Blood thunder! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be horrified. For him who is proficient in thunder and lightning, he naturally understands what this kind of thunder and lightning is. It''s the thunder of natural calamity that is triggered by practitioners when they become immortals. It''s a kind of high-level thunder of natural punishment, which has been recorded in previous historical materials. It''s a kind of thunder robbery that happens when a monk with bloody hands steps into the immortal and demon path. It''s to purify the evil spirit of the monk. But at this time, the mainland has been sealed, and practitioners can''t even become immortals. Why did this kind of thunder disaster come here? After discerning the direction, Li Shaoyu finds that the target of Lei Jie seems to be the location of Wu blacksmith''s blacksmith shop. He immediately goes at a high speed, and several ups and downs have already appeared on a small hillside. He looks at the location of the blacksmith shop in horror. At this time, the blacksmith shop has been submerged by the bloody lightning. Blacksmith Wu''s figure is a little lonely in the thunder sea, but he doesn''t have the slightest sense of panic. There are endless blue flames around him. Most of the bloody lightning are burned by the blue flame. Obviously, the energy level of the blue flame is stronger than that of the bloody lightning! The rest of the thunder and lightning were all guided to Qingyu sword by blacksmith Wu. The bloody thunder and lightning in the void constantly fell on Qingyu sword. Blacksmith Wu was actually using the bloody thunder and lightning to temper Qingyu sword. It can be said that the technique is marvelous. Li Shaoyu opens the blood cloud pupil and looks at the Qingyu sword bathed in the blood thunder. Maybe Qingyu sword is a combination of new materials. There are blood lines on the sword body, and there is a fury coming from the sword body. It''s like an archaic demon awakens, and the natural disaster may also come because of this, because this kind of breath seems to have surpassed This piece of heaven and earth can be recognized as the limit, so it will lower the thunder robbery warning! At this time, the breath of Qingyu sword is too strong. Only the breath outside is enough to tear the void. However, blacksmith Wu suppressed the surrounding space with his array to prevent the collapse of the space. Blood colored thunder and lightning constantly fell on Qingyu sword, cleaning the anger of Qingyu sword. The breath of Qingyu sword gradually stabilized, and the blood colored lines gradually engraved on the sword body, A sacred breath was gradually released.Boom! The blood colored thunder and lightning in the void became more violent, falling like raindrops, completely drowning the place where blacksmith Wu was. Even if Li Shaoyu had a blood cloud pupil, he could not see it completely. The power of natural calamity had become extremely violent, and it became a sea of blood! "Come more fiercely, ha ha ha You have come to witness the birth of the immortals Blacksmith Wu stands in the thunder sea and laughs wildly. He completely changes his old style. His expression becomes a bit ferocious. His mouth is bleeding. Holding Qingyu sword, he rushes up to meet the thunder robbing sea! Roar! A bloody Thunder Dragon appeared on the void and roared down at blacksmith Wu. This should be the last blow of thunder robbery! Boom! Blacksmith Wu raised an endless blue flame around him and cut the sword directly at the Thunder Dragon. There was a big collision between the two. The Thunder Dragon was biting the Qingyu sword, and the sacred breath on the Qingyu sword became more and more powerful. Finally, he slowly swallowed up the Thunder Dragon! Poof! Wu blacksmith spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the body of Qingyu sword. Qingyu sword was shining in an instant. There were layers of miscellaneous skin falling off on the embryo of the sword. The edge of the sword was exposed in an instant, releasing the amazing holy Qi! Li Shaoyu also felt the strong breath of Qingyu sword in the distance. He was so excited that the immortal weapon would be made! Chapter 0463 Qingyu sword is shining, holy Qi fills the heaven and earth, and confronts with the violent blood thunder! Blacksmith Wu''s essence and blood is a wonderful spirit material. It is the essence and blood of the Immortal King. It is more powerful than the real spirit material of the immortal stage. At this time, it is sprayed on the Qingyu sword to complete the last step of casting the immortal ware! Tianjian mainland is sealed, and no one can be immortal in a million years. To put it bluntly, the practitioner is suppressed by the seal of heaven and earth, and can not break through the last step, rather than the practitioner''s own strength is insufficient. Today, blacksmith Wu forced the casting of immortal ware, which has already hurt heaven and earth. That''s why heaven and earth would send a warning of thunder robbery. However, Wu blacksmith, with his own essence and blood as a guide, forced to break the shackles of the seal. Finally, the Qingyu sword was completely cast and ascended the list of immortal weapons! After blacksmith Wu received the baptism of endless thunder punishment with Qingyu sword, the violent air contained in Qingyu sword has been completely removed, and only the pure holy air is reserved. Blacksmith Wu waves and cuts out a sword awn to tear the blood cloud above the void. The sky is exploding, the endless blood cloud is collapsing, and the heaven and earth are clear again. Wu blacksmith stood with a sword, surrounded by blue flames, and had a kind of immortal temperament. Finally, a dragon chanted in the void. The sacred breath turned into a dragon and disappeared into the Qingyu sword. His Qi was completely introverted, and there was no vision in the sky. "How do you feel, master?" Blacksmith Wu landed from the void with a tired look on his face. Li Shaoyu rushed to meet him and asked with concern. "Well, I can''t give full play to my strength in the current environment, so it''s hard to fight against this level of natural disasters. It''s OK to take a little rest. I''ve finished making this sword for you. Because the present environment of heaven and earth has too much restriction on this new immortal weapon, some of its powers have been sealed now. It belongs to ordinary immortal weapon only. It''s up to you to upgrade it in the future. " Wu blacksmith smiles and whispers, then hands the Qingyu sword to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, master. You are so kind to me. Now I don''t think I can repay you at all. I can only keep it in mind so that I can repay you later." Li Shaoyu was deeply moved, and he had no deep relationship with Wu blacksmith. Even when he lived in Yinshi village, the contact between them was not too much, but he helped himself so wholeheartedly, which was really moving. "Ha ha, since you have been inherited by my old friend, I will try my best to help you just like my disciples." Wu said with a smile, not demanding his return. "I will also treat my elders with the manners of a teacher. Please accept my apprentice''s worship." On hearing this, Li Shaoyu fell on his knees and gave Wu blacksmith a three head salute. "Good! Good! Good! It''s a pity that what I practice is the way of heavenly fire. It''s too different from your foundation. Otherwise, I will teach you all I have learned. You can control the fire in the world, but I''ll help you Blacksmith Wu was very happy and directly taught Li Shaoyu an auxiliary secret skill. "Thank you, master!" Li Shaoyu quickly thanks. This is the real grace of preaching. From now on, blacksmith Wu is his real teacher. "Well, you leave quickly. The villagers of Yinshi village will wake up soon. Don''t let them see you. Let them think everything is the best as usual." Blacksmith Wu took a look at the sleeping place of the villagers in Yinshi village in the distance. There was a blue light curtain in the sleeping place. It was laid by blacksmith Wu at the beginning of the disaster to prevent the villagers in Yinshi village from being affected by the disaster. At this time, a few villagers in the light curtain had begun to move, and they were obviously about to wake up. "Then we''ll leave first." Li Shaoyu nodded and took Lin Zaitian to leave in a hurry. As for the affairs behind Yinshi village, I believe blacksmith Wu can handle them well, and they don''t need to worry about them at all. After leaving Yinshi village, Li Shaoyu and Lin Zaitian flew directly in the wilderness. It has been ten days since they left Tianjian alliance. There are many new changes in the mainland. He must go back to Yinshi village as soon as possible. This time, Sanzang suffered a heavy blow in Yinshi village, and I''m afraid he will spread his anger to the whole mainland. After flying away from the wilderness, Li Shaoyu came to the nearest Lingquan town to take the teleportation array. To his surprise, he found that Lingquan town had been occupied by the divine organization. Beside the teleportation array, there were all the people in black, and everyone was embroidered with the symbol of the divine organization. However, there were no experts stationed in such a small place. Li Shaoyu easily put everyone down, and then explored the memory of a man in black, his face changed greatly. Three Burials directly launched a bloody cleaning operation after their retreat from the hermit village. The war between the Tianjian alliance and the God organization broke out in an all-round way. However, the Tianjian alliance was weak. In only eight days, the whole continent had been occupied. Yujian villa, juedaimen, Tianchan sect and piaoyuegong had been occupied successively. Now everyone has retreated to the Tianjian palace, waiting for a moment The last battle. At the most critical moment, Jianxian Temple suddenly withdrew from Tianjian alliance and remained neutral. The strength of Tianjian alliance suddenly declined. Tianjian palace has been besieged by God organization and the whole continent is in danger! "Damn it With a roar, Li Shaoyu crushed the head of the man in black, and directly stepped into the transmission array. He went all the way to Tianjian palace. Now the main force of the God organization is almost concentrated outside the Tianjian palace. There is no one who meets the God organization on the way. Soon he has appeared on the land of Tianjian state."Uncle Lin, now the whole mainland has almost completely collapsed. Your cultivation level is too low. Why don''t I send you to a safe place?" When he was about to arrive at Tianjian palace, Li Shaoyu said to Lin zaidian. "Yu''er, it''s a burden for me to follow you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Lin said in a deep voice. He also knows that with his strength, he can''t even count as a spray in this big wave. If he follows Li Shaoyu by force, it will only distract him. "Well, you should go to the secret place of meteorite sword first to hide." Li Shaoyu nodded and directly sent Lin zaitan into the secret place of meteorite sword. This is a strange space created by ancient great power alone. It is not affected by the situation of Tianjian mainland at all. It is completely under his own control. It can be said that it is the safest place at present. After settling Lin in the sky, Li Shaoyu flies directly to Tianjian palace with all his strength. His astonishing momentum shakes all fields. Before he gets near Tianjian palace, there are two high-level divine organizations standing in front of him. "Who am I? It turns out that leader Li has come back. Sanmu and Zhuge have specially explained that they will stay and treat you well after meeting leader Li. I don''t think you should let us waste too much time. Let''s just go with us." Li Shaoyu, one of the two high-level deity organizations, knows Shenyue, and the code name of the other is whirlwind, which Li Shaoyu has never seen before. "Get out of the way, those who stand in my way will die!" Li Shaoyu looked at them coldly and said coldly! Chapter 0464 Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at them and then walked away, not taking their blocking seriously. "Leader Li, you are too arrogant! Do you think you can live with both of us? " God read eyes suddenly a cold, in the hands of a black book, the air suddenly full of tension, collision is imminent! "I say it again, those who stand in my way will die!" Li Shaoyu kept on walking forward, but he had already put his hand on the hilt of the sword. If he didn''t agree, he would kill him! "Crazy! But you''ll pay for it! " God read cold hum, the hands of the books suddenly opened, there are mysterious black runes flying out of the books, toward Li Shaoyu shrouded. Although Li Shaoyu seems arrogant, he is not careless at all, because he has seen the method of Shenyue for a long time. This kind of black rune is very strange. It seems that it can wipe the life Qi and true spirit of killing people, so it must be kept out of his body. Poof! Poof! Poof! Qingyu sword cuts out very quickly. Every sword light cuts on the black runes. All the black runes are broken. It''s hard to resist the power of a sword! Today, Li Shaoyu has learned Xianwang swordsmanship. Although his realm has not been improved much, his combat power has increased rapidly. It''s hard to meet enemies in the broken air realm! After all, Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu didn''t know how to attack each other at random. "Stop!" Seeing the defeat of Shenyue, the whirlwind suddenly pours. There are storms gathering around the body. Soon, two huge tornadoes condense and take shape. One left and one right clip Li Shaoyu in the middle and strangle Li Shaoyu. Whirlwind should be a strong man who is good at the way of wind. His code name just represents his ability. Poof! Poof! However, Li Shaoyu''s sword was the only response. After the sword was cut out, two huge tornadoes broke up instantly, and the sky was clear again! "It''s really a good sword!" Li Shaoyu can''t help admiring the Qingyu sword in his hand. It''s a kind of immortal weapon made for him. It''s like an arm''s command. It feels like he is integrated with himself. Moreover, he has improved his sword power by several levels, which can easily destroy the attack of the strong in the broken air before he can summon all his power. "Don''t be wild!" The whirlwind was furious, and two rings appeared in his hands. There was a dazzling light on them. At first sight, they were extraordinary holy utensils, but they were just inferior holy utensils. As soon as the whirlwind body flashed, it had already appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. The ring in his hand with the force of the violent wind chopped out to Li Shaoyu. Thousands of wind blades emerged in the void, each one could easily split the void, and all of them blasted to Li Shaoyu fiercely! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s long sword gently waves a sword awn. There is the smell of immortality. The wind blades in the void burst one after another. There is no one who can get close to Li Shaoyu. The whirlwind''s body is also cut into two parts by the sword awn. Under the power of immortality, it is directly reduced to ashes! "Immortal "Immortal weapon!" In the distance, Shenyue could not help but be frightened. He really felt the breath of Qingyu sword, which was a kind of immortal spirit, just like a dragon overlooking everything! "You''re next!" Li Shaoyu looks at Shenyue coldly with the immortal sword in his hand. There is a sense of terror. Shenyue is so scared that he turns around and runs. Although he is very strong, facing Li Shaoyu who can control the complete immortal weapon, he also knows that he is not an opponent at all. He has to escape! "Where to go!" Li Shaoyu turns into a streamer to catch up in the rear. This feeling is really wonderful. With the help of Xianwang sword and Xianqi, he can easily play the fighting power of the fairyland and have no fear in the face of Shenyue. "Don''t try to be fierce, boy!" A hanging Tianhe suddenly rips the void and comes between Li Shaoyu and Shenyue, blocking the way ahead. A black robe figure comes from a distance, which is the galaxy of divine organization. Boom! Li Shaoyu directly wields a sword. Tianhe breaks up in front of him, and then chases forward. Shenyue screams with fright. He opens the last page of the book, spurts out a mouthful of blood essence and falls on the book. A huge black character suddenly falls from the sky and falls towards Li Shaoyu! Bang! Li Shaoyu cut out a sword. The black characters didn''t break, which was obviously an extraordinary means. However, he also stayed in the void and failed to continue to smash. The pursuit was blocked. "Xinghe, don''t fall in love with him. This boy has a complete immortal weapon in his hand!" God read while running roared, at the foot did not stay at all. The Star River hears the speech is also very decisive, the body shape hides again in the void, disappears, the trace all has no, escapes faster than the God reads. Li Shaoyu once again cut out two swords before breaking the black characters in the void. However, Shenyue and Xinghe had already disappeared. Their speed was too fast. But now he has no spare time to pursue them. It''s important for him to rush back to Tianjian alliance first, so he flies directly to Tianjian palace. At this time, the Tianjian palace was surrounded by more than ten high-level members of the God organization. When they saw Li Shaoyu flying, another high-level member of the God organization came to kill Li Shaoyu. Shaking his hand was hundreds of sword lights flying out, and the use of the sword was imperial sword!"Second uncle, long time no see!" Li Shaoyu sneered, this person is Li mubai, now he has become the high-level God organization, this time just to capture him! "Go to hell!" Li mubai roared out, and hundreds of flying swords appeared around him again, cutting Li Shaoyu like a locust. "Come with me, ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu wields his sword directly, and all the flying swords are smashed. Li Shaoyu flies directly past Li mubai. His sword pierces his chest and carries him on the sword! "Boy, leave Master Li!" Another member of the God organization smashed down with a sledgehammer. A large area of void broke up and numerous cracks appeared around. Li Shaoyu''s path was blocked for a moment. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Li Shaoyu hums coldly and holds Li mubai in his hand. The sword in his hand suddenly cuts out a real dragon sword Qi. The sledgehammer is punctured, and the members of the God organization holding the sledgehammer are smashed instantly by the real dragon sword Qi! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu then split a sword into the air again, and hundreds of people in black were smashed to pieces, opening a channel for himself. At this time, Li Shaoyu was like a killing God, killing a strong man in the broken air with one move. All of them stepped back, and no one dared to stop him. Li Shaoyu still entered the realm of no one, shuttled directly, and flew into the sky sword palace. "When you meet Li Shaoyu, let him in. He has immortal tools in his hand. You are not the opponent!" At this time, Shenyue and Xinghe came from a distance and yelled at the members of the God organization. They were afraid that they would be pursued by Li Shaoyu, so they came back after a circle, and naturally fell behind Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0465 Many high-level God organizations are looking at Xinghe and Shenyue one by one. It seems that they want to eat people. What they want to express is too obvious. That''s why you didn''t say it earlier. They also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and soon found the traces left after the war. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu had already passed away, and immediately knew that he was late. "I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had a complete artifact in his hand. This must be reported to the three burials. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to trap the people in the Tianjian palace." a high-level God organization stood up, breathtaking. He was an expert in the fairyland. Four gold words were embroidered on his black robe - Heaven''s will is hard to disobey! "Brother, did you fight with Li Shaoyu just now?" Xinghe came forward and asked, obviously this person is also a leader in the high level of God organization. "Just now I was patrolling in that side. After hearing the news, I rushed to come here and the battle was over. It seems that this boy has already possessed the fighting power of fairyland. Plus the sword of the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to fight alone. Let the Three Burials send reinforcements." Heaven''s will sank. "I''m afraid you don''t have time. I think it''s better to tell Zhuge about it." Shen Yue came forward and said in a deep voice. "At the beginning, I said that since this Li Shaoyu can''t be used by us, we should get rid of him as soon as possible, but they just didn''t listen. Now they finally raised the tiger and let him bite us in turn." There was a cold light in his eyes. There was a terrible intention to kill around him. He was obviously angry. "It''s of great use to keep him at the beginning, but I didn''t expect him to escape from our control. This is the only place where I miscalculated. Now it''s too late to say anything. Since it''s happened, we can only find a way to solve it." There is a void vortex in the void, and the figure of the Three Burials slowly emerges and says to the will of heaven. "Now that you''re here, do you mean it''s ready?" Providence looked at three burials and asked softly. "Well, there is still a little energy reserve. As long as tianjianzong is destroyed, then the plan of God''s coming can be formally implemented." Three Burials nodded and said in a deep voice, "won''t those guys from the ancient relic get in the way Asked Providence. "Ha ha, several elders of the clan have already taken people to Liuyun state and meteoric sword sea. With the character of yunjiuxiao, we will definitely strengthen our guard. We don''t have time to manage things here. We can do it with confidence and boldness." Three Burials sneer a way. "That''s good. When will the general attack be launched?" Asked Providence. "Wait for a moment. The altar is not ready yet. Don''t waste so much blood." Three funeral cold voice way. Li Shaoyu and Li mubai fly all the way into the Tianjian palace. The guard array of Tianjian palace can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s invasion at all. However, the guard of Tianjian Palace found that Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to activate the protection array, and soon he came to the meeting hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt that the hall was completely shrouded in clouds. The heads of the major forces all looked sad and sighed. When he saw Li Shaoyu''s arrival, the sword of the Eastern Emperor was shining in front of his eyes. "Leader Li, why are you here? Have you ever brought reinforcements from the Tianyun clan? " As soon as donghuangjian got up from his seat, he looked behind Li Shaoyu. But after waiting for a long time, no one else came in. He couldn''t help looking disappointed. Li Shaoyu glanced at the hall, but his heart sank. Now there are the leader of piaoyue palace, the leader of Juedao sect, the leader of Tianchan sect and their strongmen in the hall, but none of the people in Yujian villa. Is it hard for Chengdu to die? "Master Donghuang, my grandfather and father, why are they not here?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Well It seems that the leader of Li League didn''t know that after the fall of Yujian villa, Yun jiuzhong took all the remnants of Yujian villa to Tianyun family, but didn''t return to Tianjian palace, so we don''t know the specific situation. Now it seems that you are not rushing back from the Tianyun clan. What can you do now? God''s organization has already pressed the border. I''m afraid we can''t resist it. " The sword of the Eastern Emperor sighed as if it had grown old in an instant. "I don''t think the members of God organization outside are too strong. I killed them easily." Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder. It''s said that once the Eastern Emperor''s sword is there, those people outside can''t trap Tianjian sect. "Did you meet the man who embroidered heaven''s will?" Donghuangjian''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked in a deep voice. "No, is he strong?" Li Shaoyu shook his head. "That man''s tricks are very strange. I feel that what he is good at is the way of fate. I fought with him yesterday, but I couldn''t help him. On the contrary, I was injured. If we can''t beat him, we have no hope of breaking through. " Donghuang sword sank. "Ha ha, that''s one of the three generals under the throne of God. How can you ants be their opponents? I advise you not to miss the last chance! Now let me go out and surrender. I can say a few good words for you. Maybe I can be a high-level member of the God organization. " Lying on the ground, Li mubai said with a wild smile. "Noisy!" With a cold hum, Li Shaoyu directly cut off Li mubai''s leg with his sword. There was a strong dead wind around the wound to prevent his wound from healing. Originally, I wanted to judge him in front of my father. It seems that I can''t do it now. I have to kill him first."Leader Li, wait a minute!" As soon as donghuangjian raised his hand to stop Li Shaoyu, he squatted down and asked Li mubai, "tell me what you know about the three God generals. I can plead for you and let leader Li spare you now." "The sword of the Eastern Emperor, don''t you know that you are dying one by one? God''s coming plan is about to be implemented, and you will eventually become sacrificial offerings, opening the door to Tianjian for the protoss! Let me go, now go out and surrender, maybe there will be a chance to live! " Li mubai cried wildly. "The coming of God? What''s the plan? Make it clear Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Hey, you will all die, and I will live forever! As long as God comes to this land, what ancient relic, what ancient forbidden area, in front of God is a joke! Even the real immortal in Jianxian hall has retreated in the face of difficulties, and you still have a delusion that the mantis will be a chariot. It''s just that you don''t know how to live or die! " Li mubai said coldly. "Do you say it or not?" Li Shaoyu put his sword on Li mubai''s throat with a cold voice. Obviously, this is to launch an earth shaking plan, but I don''t know anything about it, so I have to ask. "You don''t have to dream. I won''t say it. If you can, you''ll kill me! Hey, hey Ha ha, I''ll kill you forever... " Li mubai laughs wildly, affirming that Li Shaoyu does not dare to kill him. Li Shaoyu directly cuts off Li mubai''s head with a sword. Li mubai''s eyes are full of panic. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why Li Shaoyu dares to kill him. "Since you don''t say it, what''s the use of you! If you don''t say that, I can catch others again, so don''t take you too seriously! " Li Shaoyu''s sword in his hand will kill Li mubai''s true spirit! Chapter 0466 "Don''t dream, no one will tell you, even if you kill my true spirit, when God comes to this world, you can also raise me, I will get eternal life, and you will all become sacrifices!" Li mubai said with a ferocious face. "Then go to hell! I''ll see how they can revive you. You''ve been poisoned so much that it''s hopeless! " Li Shaoyu directly took up the sword and cut Li mubai''s head into a blood mist, and killed it with Zhenling. "It seems that the three burials have a way to lead the protoss to come. What can we do now? Once the protoss comes, we can''t resist it at all." Absolutely no trace trembles a voice to say. "Naturally, it''s not so easy to try to destroy his plan and let the protoss come to this land!" Li Shaoyu snorted and walked out of the hall directly. Donghuangjian and others also chased him out. From a distance, he just saw Sanwu and Tianyi. His heart sank. Since Sanwu had come, it seemed that he was going to launch a general attack on tianjianzong. "Three burials, your wound healed?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits from him, and your strength has gone so far. But I still appreciate you very much. As long as you are willing to work for me, I can make you the fourth God general, and you will have eternal life in the future. You will always dominate this land, and even have the opportunity to go to the outside world and feel different splendor." Three funeral looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Do your spring and autumn dream. I won''t watch the whole mainland die!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold drink and rushes to the third burial like electricity. He wants to try how far away his strength is from the third burial. "I''ve seen your future. You can''t stop it. It''s God''s will. You can''t stop it at all. It''s like a sword in your hand, which may be out of your control in the next moment. " Providence suddenly put his hand in front of Li Shaoyu, reached out and clapped his hand. Unexpectedly, he forcefully moved the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. This makes Li Shaoyu extremely surprised, to know that his hands are immortal tools, and God''s will is only a pair of meat palms! Shua! Shua! Shua! Li Shaoyu cut out hundreds of swords in an instant, but each sword didn''t touch the corner of heaven''s will. It seemed that he could cut him, but it was just a little bit short every time, and heaven''s will could always evade him! "I said that God''s will can''t be disobeyed. You can''t even control your own sword now. You''ve lost your usual accuracy. Even if I stand still, you can''t cut me." God said that he really stood still in the same place. Li Shaoyu stabbed dozens of swords one after another, but no sword stabbed him! "It''s impossible! Put away your illusions. It''s no use to me at all Li Shaoyu''s eyes are full of blood clouds, trying to break through the illusion. However, he finds that his surroundings are very normal, and there is no sign of using magic at all, but his sword can''t cut the will of heaven. "I said, your destiny has been doomed, that is to die here, the next moment, you will be hit by a meteorite!" Providence sneered, then gently pointed out. Boom! In the void, there is a loud bang. A huge meteorite suddenly falls from the sky and smashes down on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu uses extreme speed to escape. He feels that he can avoid it, but he is finally hit. "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu shakes his hand and cuts out a sword. The meteorite turns into powder instantly. Although he is hit by the meteorite, he is not hurt at all. What makes him most concerned is not the damage caused by meteorites, but the uncanny means of Providence, which makes him have no solution at all. Since the war, he has a feeling of being led by the nose. "Heaven''s destiny can''t be disobeyed. Don''t resist any more and accept the judgment of fate." With a sneer from Providence, his figure fluctuates. Suddenly, he grabs Li Shaoyu''s hand and wants to capture Qingyu sword. "Disorganize time and space!" Li Shaoyu suddenly woke up. Just now, he was absent-minded for a moment. It seemed that he was affected by some inexplicable influence. He didn''t react until the hand of providence was put on his wrist. The space around his body was distorted and the time became disordered. Everything became very unreal. Qingyu sword in his hand cut to Providence through the folded void and disordered time In an instant, it has fallen on the will of heaven! Poof! The immortal sword cut the body of God''s will, leaving a terrible wound on his chest. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but then his whole body collapsed and soon appeared in the distance, but there was no wound on his body at all. It seemed that everything just now was illusory. However, Li Shaoyu understood that the feeling just now was very real. He really cut the body of God''s will. What means should he use to quickly recover his injury, but there was not even a trace of blood on his robe, which was very strange. "You''re a good swordsman." God didn''t rush to attack, but praised Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. At the same time, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes, which was not as relaxed as before. It was obvious that he was really cut just now. "Your ability is also very strange, which makes me a little confused." Li Shaoyu stood up with his sword in a solemn voice. "Fate is unpredictable. No one''s fate is unchangeable. It will always change because of some errors. This is the so-called future, and I can change your future. Facing a person who can decide your future, you have no chance of winning at all!" Providence sneered."Yes? Can you decide my future? But in my opinion, you can''t even decide your own future, otherwise how can you be hurt by me? " Li Shaoyu has a smile on the corner of his mouth. God wants to say those words just to blow his confidence. Unfortunately, he has already understood part of the truth of his ability, so he will not be fooled. He is not as invincible as he said. There are flaws and weaknesses in any ability. He must analyze them calmly. "I will let you understand what is real despair. What just happened is just your illusion. Your destiny has already been doomed!" Tianyi hums coldly, raises his hand to point to the sky, and a huge energy light palm falls down from the sky and directly hits Li Shaoyu''s body. "I can''t do anything with this kind of attack!" Li Shaoyu raised his hand, which was a sharp sword. He passed through the energy light palm directly. However, the energy light palm didn''t break, it just broke a small hole, and soon recovered again. The light palm fell on Li Shaoyu and made him cough blood! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder that his sword didn''t cut this level of bare hands. It''s really incredible. It seems that there are other tricks in it, and he didn''t fully understand them. "As I said, your destiny has long been doomed, and everything you do now is in vain!" Heaven''s will sneers and controls the light palm to wave to Li Shaoyu again! Chapter 0467 "Your words are just a joke. My fate is decided by myself. Even heaven can''t decide it, let alone you!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing wildly. His fighting spirit was high, and there were immortal awns around him. He rushed to heaven''s will again. At this time, the space behind the three funerals suddenly broke open, and a small white bone altar broke out and slowly fell behind the three funerals, releasing the fierce atmosphere of destruction. Everyone in the field was stunned, and Li Shaoyu also stopped. "Well, game time is over, and a real bloody feast is coming. Those who want to live, give up now, this is your last chance With a sneer, Sanmu stood on the white bone altar and looked at the people of Tianjian alliance with a kind of arrogant eyes. "Return to the palace and use the defensive array to fight back!" Donghuangjian shouts loudly. At this time, we are outnumbered. It is undoubtedly the best choice to use array defense to reduce our own casualties as much as possible. The men and horses of the Tianjian alliance began to retreat. Li Shaoyu looked coldly at Tianyi and chose to retreat. Now it''s related to the life and death of the Tianjian alliance, so he must focus on the overall situation. "Attack Three Burials gave a cold drink, and the commanding God organized the troops to launch a general attack on the Tianjian alliance. The dense people in black rushed to the Tianjian palace, but they were blocked by a light curtain. A sword was rising from the array, and hundreds of people in black suddenly broke up. Although the array could not stop the strong people in the immortal spirit realm, it could kill the practitioners in the Yukong realm and block the power of the broken air realm for a short time . There was a fierce battle between the two sides at the edge of the array. There were too many people organized by God. Even the defensive array could not completely stop everyone. However, once someone broke in, they would be attacked by the Tianjian alliance. Soon, countless bodies were piled up outside the Tianjian palace. "Leader Li, come with me." As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s sword saw the battle going white hot, it seemed that the Three Burials didn''t mean to do it immediately. Instead, they used the white bone altar to absorb the blood of countless dead people around them, and immediately took Li Shaoyu to a main hall of Tianjian palace. hall is as like as two peas in the center, and only a black stone tablet stands in the center. It is almost the same as the stone tablet of Yin Shi village. It also engraved many ancient characters. Only the sword method of the seven sword of heaven and the method of body coordination are recorded above. It is the inheritance skill of Tianjian palace. "What''s the meaning of master Donghuang bringing me here?" Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand why Donghuang Jianyi brought him here at this time. "Leader Li, this is the foundation of our Tianjian palace. It''s also the place where our swordsmanship has been handed down from generation to generation. Now I''m afraid Tianjian palace will be destroyed. It''s hard to say whether there will be any disciples alive. I''d like to ask you one thing here, and I hope you can agree." Donghuangjian''s eyes were tearful at this time. It was obvious that Tianjian palace was in danger today. It was arranging for the future. "Master Donghuang doesn''t have to be like this. If you have something to say, I won''t refuse as long as I can do it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I want you to write down all the secrets of our Tianjian palace. If our Tianjian palace is destroyed today, I hope you can find one or two successors for our Tianjian palace in the future, so that the inheritance of our Tianjian palace will not be cut off. If a disciple survives, I hope you can take care of one or two. " Donghuang sword sank. "Master Donghuang, with your strength, even if you can''t prevent the destruction of Tianjian palace, it''s OK to get away. Why should you entrust such an important matter to me?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "If Tianjian palace is destroyed, how can I survive alone? I will only survive with Tianjian palace." Donghuangjian said in a deep voice: "I hope the leader of the alliance agrees that you are the most likely to get away. I can only give this hope to you." "Well, I will." Li Shaoyu nodded. He felt the determination of the Eastern Emperor''s sword and knew that the old man in front of him had ignored life and death. "Thank you, leader Li. I''ll explain it to you next." As soon as the sword of the East emperor started to explain the inscription to Li Shaoyu, although Li Shaoyu knew it himself, he didn''t interrupt the sword of the East emperor. This is the last thing the old man can do for the palace of the sky sword. He must let it fulfill his last wish. The explanation of the inscriptions was soon over. Strong people like them never forget it. They can firmly imprint it in their mind if they listen to it once. Li Shaoyu doesn''t need to understand it at this stage. He just needs to write it down. They soon return to the battlefield. At this time, the battle has progressed to a white hot stage, and the power of Tianjian Palace''s defensive array is gradually weakening. In the face of the attack of a group of broken air realm powers, the amount of crystal stones consumed is undoubtedly huge. Even if Tianjian palace is rich, it is difficult to maintain the consumption now, and the array can almost be said to be self defeating. "Sky shattering style!" The Eastern Emperor''s sword flew to the sky with a loud shout. It was cut out with one sword and appeared to collapse into the sky. A large area of void was cracked. Dozens of people in black suddenly collapsed. A high-level God organization was also injured by the shock, and the whole body was almost broken! "Break the air!" As soon as the sword of the Eastern Emperor was cut out, the void was torn open a huge crack, and the space seemed to be dislocated. A high-level God organization was directly torn by the broken space, and the form and spirit were instantly destroyed."Don''t be wild, old devil of the East emperor!" At this time, the will of heaven has also rushed to fight with the Eastern Emperor''s sword in the void. The hand of the strong in the fairyland indicates that the real decisive battle has begun. As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s sword unfolds the seven moves of the Heavenly Sword one by one in the void, the vast expanse of endless space can destroy the heaven and the earth. Li Shaoyu understands that he is taking the opportunity to demonstrate the essence of the seven Heavenly Sword moves for himself, so that he can gain more understanding. He has to say that the old man is really great. He has done everything for the clan, and he is still thinking about the future of the clan at the last moment of his life. Li Shaoyu is very careful. He is not only observing the sword technique of Donghuang sword one, but also observing the moves of Providence. Just now, when he was fighting with Providence, he had no time to observe the mysteries contained in his moves. At this time, as an outsider, he finally saw something different. Donghuang sword one''s attack is very fierce and has the momentum of indomitable. This is the essence of the seven forms of Tianjian, which is exactly the same as the meaning of the stele shadow sword. It seems that the meaning of the stele shadow sword is just the meaning of the seven forms of Tianjian, which is stronger and more mysterious than Donghuang sword one. However, Providence can always see the first chance in the process of fighting. No matter what the attack is like, he can always find the weak points in the attack in advance, so as to evade and counterattack, and gain the most battle results with the least cost. Moreover, his attack can always find the flaws of Donghuang sword one, which makes it extremely difficult for Donghuang sword one to evade, and almost every shot can gain something. Providence seems to have insight into the short-term future! After observing for a long time, Li Shaoyu came to such a frightening conclusion! Chapter 0468 After observation, Li Shaoyu found that the man of heaven''s will can go after good fortune and avoid evil. He can often avoid danger ahead of time. Even if he can''t avoid the attack, he can pay the least price to bear it. And his attack is also very interesting, often can predict how you will defend, always attack the enemy when unexpected. Just like his usual energy light palm move, when the Eastern Emperor''s sword was defending, it could split a small hole in the middle of the light palm, just to let the sword penetrate. It seems that the sword penetrated the light palm, but in fact they didn''t touch at all. This shows that Providence has predicted the attack direction of Eastern Emperor''s sword one in advance, so it has been prepared for a long time. There is only one explanation for everything, that is, Providence can predict the future for a short time. Maybe this is the terrible part of fate. However, there is too little information about fate. There are not many masters who are proficient in fate in the history of the whole Tianjian continent, so there is no information left at all. "When the energy is finally collected, the battle is over." The white bone altar suddenly sparkled with dazzling light. Sanmu raised his hand to put the white bone altar away, and then said in a cold voice. "You can''t succeed with me!" When Li Shaoyu saw that sanchen was ready to fight, he immediately stood in front of him. If sanchen joined the battlefield again, the Eastern Emperor''s sword would be defeated instantly. "You think you can stop me?" Sanmu sneered: "I want to end the battle, not to mention you. Even if cloud jiuxiao comes, I can''t stop it. I really don''t know whether you are pathetic or ridiculous. I even want to stop me." "How do you know if you don''t try!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink and put the sword in front of his chest. There was an immortal awn around him, and his momentum rose sharply. "It''s a pity that you are still too young. If you were born a few hundred years earlier, you might be my opponent. But now you can only die and become the sacrifice of the protoss coming to this land!" Sanmu shook his head slightly, raised one arm, did not move at all, and his palm had already appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, and tightly grasped Li Shaoyu''s neck. Li Shaoyu''s eyes widened in horror. He only felt a slight fluctuation in space, and his neck had been pinched. Is the strength gap between them so big? "I see the surprise in your eyes. You don''t seem to understand why all this is because of? You must be thinking that I was so weak in the hermit village. I was defeated by the blacksmith just face to face. We must have the same strength. But you''re mistaken. The blacksmith is a fairy king. I can escape under the strong one of the fairy King level with the cultivation of the fairyland. On the contrary, it proves my strength! " Three Burials sneer a way, palm tiny dint, direct Li Shao Yu''s neck choke off! A black flame ignites directly on the third burial body. Li Shaoyu''s left eye directly launches Hellfire pupil technique to attack. At the same time, a Shura knife flies out of his right eye and cuts into the arm of the third burial body. At this time, his body and head have separated, so he can only attack with pupil technique. Three Burials didn''t pursue, the space around his body suddenly became stacked, the black flame separated from his body, and the Shura sword light didn''t know where to fly. Li Shaoyu took advantage of this opportunity to reorganize his body and retreated quickly. He did not expect that the strength of Sanmu was so strong. Compared with the real fairyland strong, they are not at the same level at all. "Leader Li, run away!" At this time, the whole body of the Eastern Emperor sword was burning, showing extremely amazing fighting power. It seems that it used some secret skill to enhance the fighting power, but it suppressed the will of heaven for a short time, and quickly killed Li Shaoyu in front of Sanmu. "Donghuang, in fact, I am very optimistic about you. Unfortunately, you are too stubborn to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I can guarantee that your Tianjian palace will be able to control this land in the future." Looking at the sword of the East emperor, Sanmu sighed. There were only a few strong people in the fairyland of the whole sky sword continent, and the sword of the East emperor was the only one he could see. It was hard to bear to kill him like this. "Three burials, don''t do this. I still know the truth that there is no skin and no hair. How can I agree with you Protoss?" The sword of the Eastern Emperor roared loudly, waved his hand and cut out a startling sword. The sword fell down suddenly. It didn''t talk too much with the three burials. "Well You are all like this, bound by the so-called righteousness. In fact, how can you know that your so-called righteousness is just a small group interest for the whole universe? What I am doing is the true righteousness! In order to show my respect to you, I''ll show you my real strength today! " Three Burials sighed, the momentum of the body even increased again, instantly across the level of fairyland, into the real God! Click! The power of the Three Burials has exceeded the limit recognized by the heaven and earth, and has aroused the counterattack of the power of the heaven and earth. The thunder robbers are coming down to obliterate them! Li Shaoyu''s pupil shrinks. He didn''t expect that Sanmu was a powerful man in the true divine realm. It seems that blacksmith Wu is right. Although the mainland is sealed, there are always several places that are unrestricted and can become immortals! The white bone altar floated above the head of the three funerals. The endless thunder was blocked out, and there was no one to be near. The white bone altar exuded the power of horror and resentment, which shocked the world. Li Shaoyu instantly realized that the white bone altar was also a kind of immortal weapon!Bang! The sword was broken, and one arm of the Three Burials directly penetrated the chest of Donghuang sword one. The real combat power of the Three Burials could be said to be invincible in this battlefield, and Donghuang sword one could not. "When did you come to Xiandao?" Donghuangjian''s eyes have become blurred, but obviously there are many unwilling. "In fact, it was only three days ago that I really made a breakthrough. You are also the first person I killed with all my strength. You can close your eyes." Three Burials pulled out their arms from the chest of Donghuang sword one, and at the same time threw Donghuang sword one into the white bone altar. There was a sound of chewing inside the white bone altar, and Donghuang sword one turned into the energy of the white bone altar. "The next one is you. Since you can''t be used for me, you have to die!" Sanmu looks at Li Shaoyu and sneers at him. "Disorganize heaven and earth!" Li Shaoyu does not dare to fight. After shaking his hand and striking a blow, he turns and flies away, shuttling through the void. In a flash, he has already appeared thousands of miles away. At the moment when Sanwu shows the strength of the immortal level, the alliance of Tianjian has been defeated. I''m afraid no one in the whole mainland is his opponent, and Tianjian palace has fallen. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole space-time of the place where the three burials are located has become chaotic. It seems that heaven and earth have been overturned. This is the sword skill of the Immortal King. Even the Three Burials dare not be careless. They concentrate on resolving this wave of attacks and can only watch Li Shaoyu escape. "Arrest everyone and keep them as sacrifices!" Looking at the direction of Li Shaoyu''s escape, Sanmu didn''t pursue him. He reduced his cultivation to the state of fairyland again. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to fight against Tianjie all the time. Although it seems very easy, it costs too much. Chapter 0469 Li Shaoyu fled all the way for fear of being overtaken by Sanmu. Knowing that he was invincible, but he had to go up and pretend to be forced was not a wise move. It was just a boring act of death, so Li Shaoyu would never do that until he escaped hundreds of thousands of miles and found that no one was chasing him. Li Shaoyu felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He suddenly found that there was no place for him in the world. Except for the ancient adherents and several dangerous forbidden areas, the whole continent had fallen. The collapse of Tianjian palace indicates that the local forces of Tianjian mainland have been completely destroyed, and Tianjian mainland has entered a real dark age, occupied by God organizations. At present, there are only places not occupied by the God organization, such as Dahuang, sunset forest, ancient relic land and Jianxian hall. These places are extremely difficult for local practitioners to enter. Under strong pressure, many local practitioners can only choose to submit to the God organization, which can be said that the God organization is the only one. Li Shaoyu didn''t rush to the Tianyun clan for the first time, because he had heard that there was a real God level strongman outside the Tianyun clan. The two sides were facing each other, and the surrounding area was under martial law. So he wandered among the continents. Now all the big forces on the mainland have been destroyed. On the contrary, those small forces and ordinary people have not been affected. As long as they submit to the rule of the divine organization, they can be safe and secure. They can hide in the mainland with their own camouflage ability and will not be found at all. Three burials have also advanced to the realm of the true God, which shows that he does have a way to loosen the seal. The strong people of the true God level who appear in the Tianyun clan are supposed to be the characters on the hidden God Island. Now they all appear in public, which shows that the day of the coming of the protoss should be not far away, and three burials have been well prepared. However, he also heard that there was a real immortal strongman in the Tianyun clan, and he fought with the real God of the Protoss. It seems that the Tianyun clan will definitely block the action of the three funerals at a critical moment, so the three funerals let people besiege the Tianyun clan, in order to contain the real strongmen in the Tianyun clan. In this way, there must be a period of vacuum before the arrival of the Protoss. I must use this period to improve my realm, at least to the fairyland, in order to play a role in the current battlefield. After wandering on the mainland for seven days, he decided to go to the meteoric sword sea to find a chance to break through. It is the first Jedi in the Tianjian continent, and it also contains a big chance. Even now that the divine organization has almost wiped out all the great forces in the whole Tianjian continent, it does not dare to touch the meteoric sword sea, which is enough to explain all the problems. Meteorite sword sea is located in the most central position of Tianjian continent. Tianjian state, Wuji state, Qingyu state, youjue state and Tianxian state are adjacent to each other. It is an inland sea on the mainland. Looking down from the starry sky, you can see that the sea of meteoric swords is in the shape of a broken sword. It is said that it was caused by the weapons of the most powerful in the ancient war of destruction that fell here, which is why it got its name. Li Shaoyu walked on the waves. After a long time of changes, the meteorite sword sea was as wide as a state, so there was no danger outside. It was just a simple ocean. Until tens of thousands of miles deep, his spirit began to warn, because the meteorite sword sea has begun to release a strong danger signal, even if he is now in the peak state of broken space, he instinctively sensed the danger. He didn''t continue to go deep, but adjusted his state on the sea. The chance of meteorite sword sea is deep in the bottom of the sea. There are all kinds of terrifying sea monsters and dangers in the bottom of the sea. He must keep his state at the top. Bang! Bang! Bang! In front of the sea burst, surging waves, there are three figures from the sea, flying towards Li Shaoyu. All night! Li Shaoyu, the leader, knew that it was the night of the divine organization, and the rear was also the strong one of the two divine organizations. However, the scene before us is very strange. It seems that the two powerful God organizations in the back are chasing yelianlang. Are they fighting against each other? Li Shaoyu quickly stood up and hid aside, quietly observing. "Madman! Stop and hand in the key, or you won''t survive even if you escape to the ends of the earth A powerful God organization roared in the rear. "Jueming, don''t you think the practice of Three Burials is too much? It''s quite different from what he used to say. Now he wants to destroy Tianjian land and our homeland. Do you want to help him? " At that time, he was in a miserable state. There was a big hole in his chest. There was blood spraying all the time, but there was no time to heal. It was obvious that he had experienced a big battle on the bottom of the sea. "What does it matter to us whether this continent will be destroyed or not? What this continent gives me is hatred. Aren''t you the same? We can also rely on the power of Three Burials for our revenge and success. Why do you want to talk about nobility now? " Jueming suddenly cuts out a divine awn in the rear and bombards yelianlang fiercely. Yelianlang falls from the void and just falls on the sea where Li Shaoyu stands. The corner of his mouth is bleeding and he hasn''t got up for a long time. It''s obvious that he is seriously injured and can''t fight any more. "Jueming, I used to be blinded by hatred. If today''s Zen sect was destroyed, I didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, I felt sad. I''ve done too many wrong things before. Now I really don''t want to continue to do wrong. I can''t watch the life on the mainland die. This key is related to the last chance for the survival of the mainland. Do you want to watch the mainland die like this? " Ye Linlang spat out a mouthful of blood, then struggled to stand up, approached Li Shaoyu''s direction for a few steps, and then suddenly threw a jade box at Li Shaoyu. At the same time, he yelled: "Taoist friend, please run away, please give the jade box to Tianyun family, I''ll stop them for you!" Li Shaoyu has become a bearded middleman in his make-up. His appearance is quite different from before. No wonder yelinlang doesn''t recognize him."Madman! I think you are really crazy. When the protoss comes to the earth, we can also get unimaginable benefits. It''s silly of you to betray at such a time! " Jueming directly kills yelianlang, and another high-level God organization rushes to Li Shaoyu. "Leave the jade box, I will spare you from death!" This God organization high-level rush to, the sea is broken by the terrible waves of a deep ravine, instantly has killed Li Shaoyu in front. Li Shaoyu plays with the jade box in his hand. There is nothing unusual about the jade box, but from the words of the madman, it seems that it is an extremely important thing. So he puts the jade box away for the first time and looks coldly at the top of the God organization. "Big beard, it''s our God organization to do things now. If you know the truth, you''d better hand over the jade box. Don''t let me waste too much time!" This God organization high-level see Li Shaoyu unexpectedly put away the jade box, immediately angry, in the hands of a long gun to Li Shaoyu hard hit! Boom! The surface of the sea was depressed by the terrible energy, like a big hole. The sea suddenly set off a huge wave. Although he was dissatisfied with what he said, he was a killing move! Chapter 0470 A large amount of sea water rises from the sky like a waterfall, while more sea water is directly evaporated by the terrible energy and turns into misty water vapor, which is like a white fog on the sea surface, forming a strange and unnatural landscape. Mustache? Call me bearded! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help smiling, but his eyes were cold. Shaking his hand was a sword. A black-and-white dragon of energy circled up and directly hit the members of God organization across the space! Bang! The bodies of the members of the God organization suddenly burst, and all the life energy was swallowed up by the power of life and death. Finally, it turned into a mass of confused life energy and fell into Li Shaoyu''s hands. After studying Xianwang swordsmanship, he found that using the high roads of life and death, time, space, fate and so on is much more powerful than using the common roads of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and so on. The stronger the power is, the more obvious it is. This is the gap between the principles of Taoism. When he was still very weak, this kind of gap could hardly be seen, but as he became more and more powerful, the gap between the higher way and the ordinary way became more and more obvious, and in the future, with the continuous improvement of the realm, the gap would certainly become bigger and bigger. Therefore, Li Shaoyu has been focusing on studying the way of life and death and the way of time and space. In one move, Li Shaoyu killed a powerful man in the broken space. He immediately shocked Jueming in the distance and realized that he underestimated the big beard in front of him. He was a hidden master. His combat power had reached the fairyland, far beyond his own and others. Ye Linlang is also very surprised, did not expect that he just out of the sea, but casually met a person, unexpectedly met such a good master, it is a good luck. "This Taoist friend, I am Jueming of the God organization. I am pursuing the traitor and Madman of the organization. I also hope that the Taoist friend will not interfere. At this time, our God organization will remember your good wishes." Jueming lowered his posture this time, but the other side could kill the empty space with one move, and he couldn''t stir it up with ten thousand moves. "But the man you are chasing is old to me. I really can''t watch him killed by you. What do you say to do?" Li Shaoyu sneered and walked towards Jueming. At the same time, he injected the group of life energy into his body. This most pure life energy can greatly improve his own constitution and improve his own cultivation. Besides, the dead man is still a master of breaking the void, and the effect is comparable to the peerless tonic, so he will not waste any of it. "So you are determined to fight against our God organization? Do you know that the whole mainland is already under our control now? It''s not wise for you to do so. " Jueming knew that Li Shaoyu had decided not to give face, and immediately said in a cold voice. "You and I are enemies. How can we make up our minds?" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, and his body suddenly shuttles through the void to Jueming''s side. His sword is wrapped in black and white, and he suddenly cuts it out. It seems to be slow, but it has penetrated Jueming''s chest in an instant! The so-called extreme speed is just to use the shortest time to cross the farthest space, but for him who is proficient in the way of time and space, it is just a process of shortening space and accelerating or slowing down time. This is the real extreme speed! "Too Too soon You are Li Shaoyu Jueming feels that Qingyu sword is extracting life essence from his body, and immediately knows the identity of the big beard in front of him. Now no one has such fast sword skills except Li Shaoyu! "Yes, but it''s too late for you to know!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and the power of life and death broke out in Jueming''s body in an instant, and Jueming came to an end where both the body and the spirit were destroyed. "Your strength has reached such a level. It''s really terrible to think about it. How long has it been? You have greatly improved your strength again. How do you practice? You''re a freak." At night, Lin Lang looks at Li Shaoyu and exclaims. "How can you betray the organization of God? You are always the only one who has three burials?" When Li Shaoyu took back his sword, he didn''t answer yelianlang''s question, because he seems to be very powerful now, but in fact he just relies on the immortal weapon and the Immortal King''s sword skill. The real realm is still broken in the air. When he steps into the immortal realm, his strength will really advance by leaps and bounds. "I Cough... " Night Lin Lang just wanted to say something, but the wound split again, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole person was coughing violently, unable to speak at all. "No matter whether your sentence is true or false, I''d better save you first, or you won''t last till tomorrow." Li Shaoyu smiles and injects the vital essence extracted from Jueming''s body into yelianlang''s body. His face becomes ruddy quickly, and the wounds in front of his chest and behind his back recover quickly, and soon recover as before. "I didn''t expect you to save me. I used to..." After yelianlang recovers, he looks at Li Shaoyu gratefully. He really doesn''t understand why Li Shaoyu saved him. After all, they were enemies. "Don''t mention the past. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes, but it''s really commendable for you to wake up at such a critical moment. But I really don''t understand how you can betray Sanmu at such a time. Now the God organization has captured the whole continent. It can be said that it is the time of infinite glory. As long as you follow in silence, I think when the protoss comes to the earth, you may step into Shinto. Don''t you want power? " Li Shaoyu interrupted him and asked suspiciously."I used to long for power, and I always wanted to avenge myself on the day when I got power. Later, I did it and used my own power to kill the enemy, but my heart suddenly became empty, and the whole person became at a loss. It seemed that I had no goal to survive, and completely lost the meaning of living. I realized at that time that I had been living in hatred all these years, and I had already lost my original intention. Now I think that my original purpose of going to the mountains to study arts is very simple, that is to be able to stand out and let my parents live a good life, but I have long forgotten these years. Because of a woman, I killed the headmaster''s son and betrayed my school. As a result, my parents and my family were killed. Later, I wanted to take revenge. But now, even if I get revenge, my parents are gone and will never be able to live again. What I have done is just to make my heart feel better, and my whole life suddenly becomes muddled. " The night seemed to fall into some memories, tears appeared in the eyes. Then he went on to say: "when I woke up from my ignorance, the land of Tianjian had changed completely. I overheard the conversation between Sanmu and Zhuge. They wanted to open a channel to connect the world of heaven with the aborigines of Tianjian as sacrifices, and let the protoss come to this land. I was shocked by their plan. They wanted to exterminate Tianjian Mainland China, I will never allow them to do so! " "Do you mean that the three funerals should be offered to the aborigines of Tianjian continent, not members of these big forces?" Shocked, Li Shaoyu asks yelianlang. Chapter 0471 "At first, I thought that what he needed was only the blood energy of these practitioners, but later I found out that I was quite wrong. The blood energy absorbed by them from the white bone altar was only an initial work. It could only open a small channel and transport some powerful people in the real divine realm to the lower world, and the number was limited. If you want to open a larger channel and transport the stronger, you must sacrifice countless lives. At that time, Sanmu found me, and I didn''t dare to say so, but I decided to destroy their plan in my heart. However, Sanmu''s defense against the white bone altar was too strict. I really couldn''t do it, so I never let it go. " The night is deep. "Then why are you exposed again today, just for this jade box?" When Li Shaoyu heard about the plan, he took a breath. The idea of Three Burials was so vicious that he ignored the lives of hundreds of millions of people. It seems that the plan of God''s coming is not as simple as it seems. No wonder it has never been implemented. "Don''t underestimate this jade box. The contents of this jade box are very important." Night Lin Lang looked at the jade box and said. "How important is it?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Do you know that there is a place called Fengtian palace under the meteorite sword sea, which can connect with the celestial world?" The night asked softly. "You should know this place. It seems that the God organization has known such a place for a long time. I know that''s the secret of the connection between Tianyun clan and Tianyu world. Is this jade box related to Fengtian palace? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "During the period of three burials, they constantly publicized the plan of God''s coming, and sent the only remaining strong people in the true divine realm on Yinshen island to the Tianyun clan. The purpose was to exert pressure on the Tianyun clan. As expected, the Tianyun clan used this last resort to send people to the meteoric sword sea to find Fengtian palace. Fengtian palace is not located in the local world of Tianjian mainland, but in a small world that can be opened up by one side. The spatial coordinates are not unchanging, but changing all the time. The things in the jade box are the key to find the spatial coordinates. Three burials have been waiting for this opportunity. After the Tianyun people and horses stepped into the meteorite sword sea, the God organization attacked and killed them! " The night Lin Lang saw jade box one eye sink a voice way. "How can such an important thing fall into your hands?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder, since the God organization is determined to win this thing, there must be experts to participate in it, how can ye Linlang get it? "It''s just a coincidence that although the Three Burials made sufficient preparations and even sent a real God, there was a real immortal in the Tianyun clan leading the team. The strength of the two sides was not much different, so the war was extremely fierce. In the end, the Tianyun clan was completely destroyed, and the real God organized by the God was seriously injured and dying, leaving only the three of us. It''s a pity that I managed to snatch the jade from the box, and then I knew the importance of it The night sighs. "Isn''t it very dangerous for us now? Three Burials should be able to lock your position easily through the God in your body. They will come at any time." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that there was a real God who was seriously injured at the bottom of the sea. In addition, three funerals might come at any time. This is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. "You can rest assured that we all volunteered to join the God organization at first. We were also big traitors on the mainland, so there was no God envoy in our body. He could only lock my position through the communication token, but I had destroyed the communication token just now, so he couldn''t come." The night is deep. "You just said that the true God was seriously injured and dying. How much did he hurt?" When Li Shaoyu heard that the three funerals couldn''t come, he immediately put down his heart and turned his eyes to the real God. "What do you want to do? Although he is seriously injured and dying, he is a real God level figure after all. Don''t make any fuss about him, or we will die miserably. The gap is too big. I am a living example. He will beat us with one finger. " Ye Linlang seems to have guessed Li Shaoyu''s idea, and immediately waves his hand to let him get rid of his mind. It can be seen that the real God level strong man has put too much pressure on him, which has made him fear. "Wealth in danger! The purpose of my coming to meteorite sword sea is to find the chance to break through to the fairyland, and I feel that this seriously injured God is just prepared for me! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that if he was a good God, he would turn around and run. But now he is facing a God who is seriously injured and dying. If he let it go, he would regret it all his life. He has immortal utensils in his hand, Immortal King skills, and mysterious black iron fragments in the air sea. It''s possible to kill him. Ever since I came to the meteorite sword sea, the black iron fragments in my body have begun to show abnormal changes and seem very excited. I think there must be some connection between the black iron fragments and the meteorite sword sea. It is very likely that the black iron fragments came from the meteorite sword sea. What''s more, the black iron fragment is very strange. When meeting too weak people, he doesn''t respond at all. Only when Li Shaoyu encounters an extremely powerful threat, he will resist. It seems that he is very noble. Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of Professor GUI again. When he left, Professor GUI once said that he would come to meteorite sword sea to find his memory. He doesn''t know where he is now and whether he will succeed or not. "I advise you to give up. Although you are really strong now, you can''t see the true God at all. They are too strong. Their means are beyond our imagination. They are invincible." Ye Linlang still shakes her head, obviously not optimistic about Li Shaoyu."If you''re afraid, go ahead and tell me his general location. I''ll find it myself." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Afraid? What do I have to be afraid of? I''m a walking corpse now. Life and death don''t matter to me any more. I just want to make atonement with the rest of my life. Since you insist, I''ll help you. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t repay his kindness. Come with me, or we''ll both die in his hands. " With a smile, she dived directly into the sea, forming a light shield around her body, isolating the sea from the outside and heading toward the bottom of the sea. Li Shaoyu also follows. The sea of meteorite sword is so big. If ye Linlang doesn''t lead the way, he doesn''t know how long it will take to find the real God. If he delays for a long time, his injury will be almost healed. What else can he fight for? So now is the best chance to take advantage of each other''s weakest time to kill each other. "Camouflage it, so the success rate will be higher." Yelianlang takes out two sets of black robes of divine organization and hands one to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu took it and put it on. He put on a crystal mask to cover his face. He dressed himself like a member of the God organization. The only drawback is that he didn''t have a code. He had to find a way to cover it. Soon they came to the deep sea area. There were endless bones scattered on the bottom of the sea, including human skeletons and huge animal skeletons. Each of them was shimmering. Some skeletons had flames burning on them. The sea could not get close to them at all. All kinds of incomplete weapons were scattered around. Although they did not disappear and decompose after endless years, they did not even have any rust, Obviously, the materials are extraordinary. This place used to be a main battlefield during the war of destruction in ancient times. Countless fallen powers were finally buried in the bottom of the sea. Therefore, countless practitioners will come here to look for opportunities. As long as they find something useful, the fate of practitioners may be changed. Whoa! A red light suddenly flew out of the corpse pile and came to kill Li Shaoyu. The surrounding sea water was boiling, sending out a frightening killing opportunity! Chapter 0472 Ding! Li Shaoyu''s horizontal sword was blocked, and the red light was directly bounced out. Li Shaoyu also retreated a few meters by the earthquake. The surrounding sea water kept surging under the force of collision, and the skeleton was rolled up, which was like a deep-sea earthquake. Whoa! The red light turns back in the distance and shoots at Li Shaoyu again. Now Li Shaoyu can see clearly that this is a red flying sword. It should be controlled by the spirit to attack him. The level of this flying sword must be extraordinary. It is very likely that it is an immortal weapon! This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t wave his sword. His whole body turned into gold instantly. He directly reached out to the flying sword and grasped it. The space-time around the red flying sword was in disorder, and his flying speed suddenly became extremely slow. Li Shaoyu''s palm quickly pinched on the flying sword. "Let go of me!" There is a spirit in the red flying sword, and it speaks to Li Shaoyu. "It''s not boring for you to be here alone for so many years. Why don''t you come with me?" Li Shaoyu took a look and found that this flying sword is indeed an immortal weapon. It''s a pity that the body of the sword is full of cracks, and there are several notches in the blade. It''s incomplete. Now it can only exert the power of the top holy weapon, otherwise it would be impossible for him to grasp it so easily. "I want to guard my master here. You are nothing and you want to possess me! Let go of your dirty hands The Qi Ling of Chihong Feijian is very irritable. He just scolds him. "Well, I''ll help you bury your master and let him settle down. He has fallen for so long, and you don''t want his bones to sleep on the bottom of the sea all the time." Li Shaoyu is a good inducer and plays the family card against the red flying sword. Although the red flying sword has been broken, its material is immortal after all. When the time comes, I''ll find blacksmith Wu to make it again. It''s a perfect immortal tool. I feel very happy when I think about it. "If you want me to follow you, you have to have enough strength. I''m not that casual." The red flying sword was obviously moved, but there was still a trace of pride. It was clear that not everyone could subdue it. "You may despise my strength now, but I think I will soon step into the fairyland, and then you will know that it is absolutely not a loss to follow me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that now he has broken the strength of kongjing. It''s really hard for him to make the immortal utensils look good. "You just break the strength of Kong Jing?" Red flying sword smell speech not from doubt of ask a way. "Yes, it''s still a broken space now, but it will be a fairyland soon. What do you think?" Li Shaoyu thought that Chihong Feijian was a little disgusted with himself, so he could only say his idea as a reality, hoping to move it. "Well, put away my master''s bones." Who knows his words haven''t finished, red flying sword agreed to come down, directly flew to a pile of human corpses above. Chihong Feijian knows that Li Shaoyu has such strength in the broken air. Naturally, he knows that his future is limitless, and he is no worse than some of the proud people in the world of heaven. Naturally, he is willing to follow. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t understand his idea, since the other party agreed, he was naturally happy and went forward to collect the bones. "I''m going to do a big thing now. You can go to my Qihai space to have a rest. We''ll recognize your master after I bury your master." Li Shaoyu brings the red flying sword into the air sea space, and then follows yelianlang to swim forward. Now he has no time to delay. Every minute he delays, the real God injury over there may recover more. It will be more difficult to deal with him, and the danger will be more. After crossing the mountain of corpses, they quickly arrived at a sea area that was still surging violently. There were still violent energy fluctuations here, and huge gullies across the sea floor were caused by various energy shocks. There were still dozens of corpses lying on the ground, and some were still bleeding. It was obvious that the battle had just happened. The whole body of an old man of Tianyun nationality was torn apart and died miserably. However, there were still terrible energy waves on his body. Before he got close, Li Shaoyu felt his body was like a needle prick. He wanted to kill himself in a terrible way. His blood was burning, releasing colorful flames, and the surrounding ground was burned into magma. What a fairy! They have incredible power in their bodies. When they are alive, a drop of blood can penetrate the strong man in the broken air. The hair falling from their heads is enough to cut off the body of the strong man in the royal air. Even after death, the body can not be desecrated. Their flesh and blood are burning spontaneously, destroying everything close to the body! , but this celestial body is in the eyes of Li Shaoyu, that is the medicine of the great supplement. Now that he has just died, the essence of life in the body is still there, so long as it is used properly, it is enough to upgrade his body again. However, Li Shaoyu has no idea of killing immortal corpses for the time being, because there is a living God nearby, which is the real tonic. "Where''s the real God you''re talking about?" Li Shaoyu looked around and didn''t find any life fluctuation. He couldn''t help looking at the night. "When I left, he was near the immortal corpse. I think he should be hiding nearby to heal now." Night Lin Lang looked around, but also nothing. "Let me look for it." Li Shaoyu gave up using his soul to perceive. The other person''s true spirit is much stronger than himself. It''s too easy to avoid his own search. It''s more reliable to use this pair of naked eyes to find it. Now his blood cloud pupil has strong eyesight, which is enough to see the scenery thousands of miles away. The wind and grass within a hundred miles can''t escape his eyes. But soon he was disappointed. There was no living creature around him. It seemed that the true God of the protoss had run away.The real God runs away. Li Shaoyu plans to take this immortal corpse. Although the effect is worse, it''s also immortal corpse after all. It''s still fresh. It''s estimated that it can achieve 50% effect. However, when Li Shaoyu turned his eyes on the immortal corpse again, he suddenly found that a human figure was hidden underneath the immortal corpse. The energy in his body was like a sea. He dug a hole under the immortal corpse and hid in it. What a god! It turned out that this guy didn''t escape, but hid under the immortal corpse to heal. The immortal corpse itself was emitting this terrible power, which made the energy fluctuation here very messy. If it wasn''t for his own blood cloud pupil''s partial perspective ability, he really couldn''t find it. Bang! The true God''s spiritual sense is very sharp. At the moment when Li Shaoyu''s eyes fell on him, he already noticed it. He raised his hand directly and a huge shadow suddenly fell down on Li Shaoyu! Hum! The immortal blood on the ground burns wildly in an instant, and the colorful flames fall on the finger shadow in an instant, constantly melting the power contained in the finger shadow. It seems that even if the real immortal of Tianyun clan dies, his fighting consciousness is still there, still fighting with his opponent! Li Shaoyu can even feel that the colorful flame has a kind of intimacy to himself, which is the induction between blood. After all, he has awakened the blood of the Tianyun people, which can be said to be in the same line with the true immortal of the Tianyun people. Ten times! Li Shaoyu''s fist seal in his hand is directly wielded with a sword. He uses the power of ten times fist to cut his sword on the finger shadow. Originally, the finger shadow''s power has been greatly reduced after it was melted by the five color flame. At this time, it is directly scattered by Li Shaoyu''s sword. Chapter 0473 After killing Xu Dan''s finger shadow, Li Shaoyu''s confidence is greatly increased. Here he absolutely has the hope to kill the real God. The immortal corpse of Tianyun clan seems to be able to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and is helping himself to resist the attack of the real God of the protoss! "Old ghost of the protoss, die!" Li Shaoyu rushed out with a sword in his hand. After he activated xueyuntong, the terror energy emitted by the immortal corpse of Tianyun clan was no longer directed at him. He immediately seized the golden opportunity to attack the real God of the Protoss. Yelianlang retreated from afar. He was so depressed that he could hardly breathe. "Son of Tianyun clan, you will die by yourself!" The true God of the protoss roared and flew out of the cave below. His palm suddenly became as big as a hill and fell down on Li Shaoyu. The surrounding water was forced back by the terrible energy, creating a vacuum in an instant! "Yun Qingyang, you didn''t kill my opponent before you died. After you die, you still want to stir up waves and protect your younger generation. It''s just a dream. Today, I''m going to tear this younger generation to pieces in front of you!" A large number of five color flames help Li Shaoyu resist, but they are all put out by big hands. The real God of the protoss named Mohan laughs wildly, and Li Shaoyu''s figure is instantly covered by big hands. Boom! The mountains at the bottom of the sea are breaking, the earth is cracking and the sea is shaking, just like a big earthquake. The other side''s attack coverage is too wide, and the speed is very fast. Even if Li Shaoyu has extreme speed, he can''t escape. He was photographed upright, and his body was embedded under the ground. He felt that his internal organs were displaced, and several bones were broken. Mo Han is worthy of being a strong man in fairyland. Even if he is seriously injured, his attack power can''t be underestimated. Although he has been weakened by the five color flame, he still beats Li Shaoyu to cough up blood. No wonder ye Linlang is so afraid of him. The two sides don''t belong to the same order of magnitude. The difference is too big. If the other side is in full swing, this slap is enough to smash himself . However, Li Shaoyu didn''t have the slightest fear because of this. Xuanhuang bumie''s special operation made his body recover completely, and he killed Mohan again with a wild smile, because he had the confidence at this time. In Mohan''s present state, he could not kill himself. He could carry it and not die. It was nothing more than consumption. Could he not die of a serious injury Who are you? "How can you not destroy the Sutra? You are Li Shaoyu Mo Han was surprised to see that Li Shaoyu had recovered so quickly, but he soon recognized the skill Li Shaoyu used and his identity. "It''s me who came to kill you today!" When Li Shaoyu''s identity was exposed, he no longer disguised himself. Holding the immortal sword, he suddenly cut it out to zhehan. At the same time, he offered a huge life and death picture to cover the surroundings, slowly absorbed the life essence contained in the immortal corpse, and entered himself, keeping his own state at the peak. "I don''t think you know what to do. Although I''m seriously injured, you''re not a yellow haired boy who can humiliate me!" Mo Han is very angry. Raising his hand is a finger, and a faint shadow flies towards Li Shaoyu. The surrounding water is evaporated to dryness, and a cylindrical vacuum appears. Li Shaoyu folded the space around him to create five fold space, each of which contains a powerful space strangling force and lengthens the space distance. His finger shadow seems to be very close to himself, but in fact it is thousands of miles away. This is the subtlety of the way of space. Even if you hit your opponent with your naked eye, you don''t touch him at all, because the space you see is distorted and unreal. Boom! However, Mo Han''s attack has gone beyond Li Shaoyu''s imagination. The folding space has not taken effect at all, and it is smashed by the powerful finger shadow, which instantly kills Li Shaoyu''s chest. I wipe! Li Shaoyu is in a moment of horror. The flow of time around him becomes disordered. He slows down the flow of time near the finger shadow dozens of times. Then he accelerates his own time and suddenly dodges to one side. However, the effect of the power of time on Mo Han''s attack is not too obvious. Even if he is fast, he is still pierced by the finger shadow, and his shoulder explodes instantly, one arm is destroyed Fried to pieces all over the sky! "Take my sword and disorganize Yin and Yang!" Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. He killed Mo Han in front of him. He cut the sword out of his hand and moved the power of time and space to bring the space between them closer. The sword disappeared suddenly in the void. At the next moment, he shuttled through the space and appeared directly on Mo Han''s body. Poof! A pair of yin and Yang pictures bombarded Mo Han''s body. Originally, there were many cracks on Mo Han''s body. In the first world war just now, his body was blasted several times, but now he just managed to put his body together. At this time, he was hit by Li Shaoyu''s immortal sword. Although Li Shaoyu''s immortal sword could not hurt him at all, several wounds suddenly split again, with blood splashing The injury recurred again. "Boy, you want to die!" Ink cold eat pain, expression suddenly become ferocious incomparable, directly hit Li Shaoyu''s chest. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body has been dyed with a layer of gold, and his defense has been enhanced to the extreme. However, he is still pierced by Mo Han''s fist, and his whole heart is broken. There is a big hole in his chest, and his blood is gushing like a spring."Disorganize heaven and earth!" Li Shaoyu didn''t retreat and waved a sword again. Mohan''s body strength was terrible. He was a real chaotic God. He was born with a powerful body. His immortal sword could not leave any scars on Mohan''s body. He could only attack the old wounds on his body. Moreover, the chance was rare. He had to maximize the results after he got close to him and could only attack continuously Strike, with Li Shaoyu''s attack, the wound on Mo Han''s body splits again in several places, and his body is about to split. "Go to hell!" Mo Han is very angry. If a practitioner like Li Shaoyu is just a mole ant in his eyes, he can wipe it out with a wave. However, his body injury is too serious. He has to expend a lot of energy to maintain his body and remove the power left in his body by Yun Qingyang. He can''t do his best. Unexpectedly, he was hit by this mole ant twice in succession. He was furious and used 10% of his strength to attack. Stab! Mo Han is really angry. His strength on his arms soars. He grabs Li Shaoyu''s arm and leg and tears his body. The scene is bloody. Then he grabs Li Shaoyu''s thigh and sends it to his mouth. This is to swallow Li Shaoyu alive! Poof! Poof! Poof! Several five colored flames took the opportunity to burst on Mo Han''s body. The already unstable body suddenly cracked, a large number of wounds cracked, and the body suddenly split. The arm holding Li Shaoyu''s body was also broken. Li Shaoyu immediately took the opportunity to retreat quickly, and there was a secret flow on his body to quickly connect the body. It''s so strong! Li Shaoyu finally saw how strong the legendary chaos God was. He could not resist it! Chapter 0474 Li Shaoyu shrouded his body and retreated. He quickly turned the xuanhuang immortal Sutra to continue his body. Then he took out a lot of pills and put them into his mouth. No matter what kind of pills they were, he would eat all the pills that had a little effect. How strong was Mohan in his heyday when he could play such a powerful role in serious injury? It''s hard for Li Shaoyu to imagine this, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Either he kills Mo Han or Mo Han kills him, he can only fight desperately. "Mohan, where are you going?" Li Shaoyu suddenly finds out that Mo Han is retreating after taking on his body. He knows what he thinks. There is an immortal corpse attacking him here. He can''t give full play to his strength. Now he wants to get out of this area, because the Qi emitted by the immortal corpse has no influence on Li Shaoyu at all. It can''t become a natural barrier for him to heal his wounds, instead, it becomes a burden. Li Shaoyu naturally can''t let him do what he wants. He shuttles through the void again and fights with Mo Han. He struggles to get hurt and refuses to ask. He vows to suppress him here! Mo Han suddenly feels extremely subdued. The man in front of him is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. His body has been blasted several times, but he still doesn''t give in. What''s more, after reorganizing his body, Li Shaoyu still has a lot of elixir pills in his mouth. He can keep at the top all the time and beat himself back to the top again Under the immortal corpse, a large number of five colored flames were staring at him. From time to time, he would give himself some help, which made him unable to fight with all his strength, and the more serious the injury was. Li Shaoyu really tried his best. Hellfire, Shura Dao, anti chaos nine chop, imperial sword and all kinds of attacks were basically used. Even if he could only cause a little damage to Mo Han, he spared no effort. The fight between them had lasted for a day and a night, and the surrounding environment had completely changed. There were huge holes and gullies everywhere, and the ground was full of dust Except for the immortal corpse, all the corpses have disappeared. They have been turned into white bones. All of them have been refined by Li Shaoyu to become the purest life energy and injected into his body. Otherwise, he can''t maintain his own consumption. Li Shaoyu''s body has been blasted hundreds of times. It''s too expensive to continuously reorganize his body. Now one of his arms has been broken, There is no spare force to regenerate. We can only regroup and regenerate when the body is blasted again. Mohan''s state is not much better. The broken body is basically just stitched together, and even some parts are only connected with energy. The body is separated, and the flowing blood has even lost its divine brilliance, and the power is almost drained. Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body was smashed again by Mohan''s fist and turned into countless pieces. This time, it took five minutes for Li Shaoyu to reorganize his body. The force in his body was nearly exhausted. He dragged his exhausted body to gasp in the distance and had no power to fight again. "Ha ha ha, I won in the end. One more blow and you''re finished! But if you can force me to this point, you are proud enough! " Mo Han came to Li Shaoyu step by step with a wild smile. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu could force him to this step. At this time, although his body was dilapidated and looked more miserable than Li Shaoyu, there was still great energy surging in his body, but Li Shaoyu was almost exhausted. Finally, he got the final chance of victory. Chaos gods are really terrible. They are born with strong physique and amazing endurance. They are more than ten million times stronger than the frail human race. Even if Li Shaoyu has paid attention to physical training and various skills since he was a child, his physique can''t be compared with chaos gods. They are born with strong physique. However, their understanding of Tao is much worse than that of the Terran. Li Shaoyu fought with Mohan for nearly two days. Mohan''s attack means are very single, almost completely relying on the outbreak of brute force. However, this means is also very effective. It can often cause heavy damage to the weak Terran practitioners. No wonder the true immortal of Tianyun clan will eventually die in his hands. Li Shaoyu began to retrogress. At this time, his strength in the sea of Qi had reached the bottom, and he could not fight any more. Although there were five color flames nearby, Zhenxian was dead after all. The five color flames only attacked with the remaining will, and could not form an effective attack at all. It was only luck that could give Mohan heavy damage. As the battle continued, the energy in the immortal corpse was about to be consumed Now, there''s not much left of the five color flame. "Now you want to run away? It''s a pity that it''s too late. Please be my blood food The long hair on Mohan''s head is flying, and there is a broken single horn on his forehead, which is the only difference between Mohan and the human race. "Don''t think you''re going to win. It''s the end of time Li Shaoyu stepped back for dozens of steps and made a seal with his hands. A light suddenly rose from his back. The huge amount of Tiandi Yuanli around him instilled into his body. His strength suddenly soared, and he gained a strong fighting force again. However, this is his last means. If he still can''t kill Mohan, he will be doomed once he is exhausted! "I just like to see you ants struggling in front of me. Come on, let me feel your last strength. I will let you die slowly in despair!" Mo Han laughs wildly. He can feel li Shaoyu''s physical strength rising rapidly, but he thinks it''s just a joke to compete with the Protoss. "To fight with you? Do you think I''m stupid? Give me a good feeling! Heaven is coming Suddenly, Li Shao Yu uses the mysterious power of the black hole to launch a large number of black holes!"What is that? How can there be the breath of heaven? " After feeling the breath, Mo Han''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to think of something. A kind of dusty memory was awakened. It was a kind of familiar and strange feeling, which made him a little intoxicated. A page of energy Book flies out of the black hole, turns into a golden character and smashes it at Mohan. Mohan wakes up in a flash, lights up all over his body, and smashes it at the character with his fist! Boom! Mohan''s fists collide with the golden characters. The golden characters are broken, and Mohan''s body is suddenly broken. The place where the two fight lights up a dazzling eternal light, and the violent energy spreads out all around! Hundreds of miles around the sea water has been evaporated, thousands of miles of sea water is surging up, resulting in a huge vortex, the earth is cracking, Li Shaoyu''s body has also been impact flying out of the sea! The meteorite sword sea is surging. There is a huge whirlpool with a diameter of thousands of miles on the sea surface. There is a terrible thunder shining on the void. It seems to be a thunderbolt, but it doesn''t land on the meteorite sword sea. The meteorite sword sea is very special. Even with the real immortal''s strength, the thunderbolt can''t come. "Ha ha ha! It''s the power of the book of heaven. Unfortunately, you are too weak to kill me! " Mo Han''s body also rushed out of the sea, although more ragged than before, the breath is also weaker, but he saved his life under the attack of heaven. Li Shaoyu''s strength is declining rapidly, and even xueyuntong can''t maintain. His pupil skill just now poured all his hope, but it failed in the end. The difference between the two people''s realms is too big. Even if they own immortal tools and Immortal King skill, they can''t really go against the sky! "Go to hell!" Mo Han laughs wildly and comes across the sea. There is sea water falling around him. It''s like a torrential rain. Li Shaoyu''s heart is like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body is cold! Chapter 0475 Is it all over? Li Shaoyu felt that his whole body was cold, even colder than the surrounding sea water. In the end, he overestimated himself and underestimated the strength of the true God. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not defeat him. In the end, he was consumed to death! "Crazy Zen!" Just when Li Shaoyu didn''t know how to fight against Mohan again, yelianlang suddenly rushed out of the sea water under Mohan''s feet, turned his body into zhangliu gold body, and smashed a long golden stick on Mohan''s back! Bang! Mo Han didn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention or he was really weak to the extreme. He couldn''t escape the attack of yelinlang. He was hit by the long stick, and his body flew out. The crack on his body increased a bit again. "Are you still here?" Seeing ye Linlang, Li Shaoyu can''t help but show his puzzled expression. When his fight with Mo Han became white hot, ye Linlang ran away a long way. Later, his strength dried up and he didn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to ye Linlang''s whereabouts. He thought he ran away. Unexpectedly, he would appear at such a critical moment. "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t repay my kindness. You saved my life. Naturally, I can''t watch you die before my eyes. Don''t say so much. Now you know the gap with that guy. Run away with me Ye Linlang pulls Li Shaoyu up and prepares to escape. However, Li Shaoyu is deeply unwilling. Now Mo Han is obviously weak to the extreme. As long as he has even 10% of his strength, he can definitely be killed. Once this opportunity is missed today, it will never be found again. "Two mole ants, dare to be enemies with God, none of you can run away today!" Mo Han''s figure flies back again. It can be seen that he is really weak. Even the cracks in his body are hard to maintain, and may break at any time. "You go first, I''ll hold him back!" Yelianlang roars and goes up with the stick again. But this time, Mo Han is on guard. He slaps yelianlang and flies. He spits blood in the process of flying out. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are suddenly bright, according to the common sense, Mo Han''s slap is enough to break the night, but now it''s just flying, which means that Mo Han has really reached the point where the forehead oil is exhausted, and the fire of life may go out at any time! Fire? Li Shaoyu''s brain suddenly flashed, and his eyes fell on the five color flames floating on the sea. At this time, the five color flames were too far away from the immortal corpse, and he didn''t even have the consciousness of attacking. He just floated on the sea. He thought of the fire guiding skill that blacksmith Wu taught him. According to blacksmith Wu, the fire guiding skill can control all kinds of fires in the world. Will these five colored flames be controlled by himself? "Mole ant, go to die!" Mo Han shoots Li Shaoyu and kills him. In his heart, this young man is the biggest threat. He has a strong hatred in his heart and always wants to kill him! "Fire In his mouth, Li Shaoyu suddenly gave out a big drink, and started the technique of fire guidance with his hands. He tried to pull several five color flames floating on the sea. In an instant, he found that he seemed to establish a wonderful connection with the five color flames. All the four five color flames flew to his side and revolved around him, just like a joyful child Child! "Go Li Shaoyu can''t help but be overjoyed. He waves his hand and points to two five colored flames and flies to Mo Han. They burst on Mo Han''s body! "No!" Mo Han roared in horror. Li Shaoyu directed the five color flame to burst at his wound. His power was several times stronger than the five color flame controlled by immortal corpse''s will, and his body split in an instant. "One more shot!" Li Shaoyu controls a five color flame and flies directly to the center of Mohan''s broken body. When Mohan tries to reorganize his body, he explodes the flame. Mohan''s body is completely split and directly disintegrates! "The cycle of life and death!" Li Shaoyu did not continue to attack, but left a five color flame to protect his body. He directly constructed a picture of life and death to cover Mo Han''s flesh and blood. He began to refine the power of his flesh and blood, and transformed it into the purest life essence into his body! "Mole ant! You''re trying to steal the power of God. You don''t know what to do Mohan''s head flies from a distance, and the broken single horn on his head is shining. He suddenly splits a red lightning towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is not surprised but happy. He directly turns Tianlei body and guides the power of lightning into his body. At this time, his body is like a huge sponge, and any available energy will be absorbed by him in an instant. However, this kind of red lightning contains too much anger. Li Shaoyu tried to transform and utilize it effectively. After running in the body for a week, he guided it out with his right hand. "Thunder spear!" A red lightning spear appeared in the palm of Li Shaoyu''s right hand. He suddenly threw it at Mo Han, and at the same time grasped the operation of life and death diagram to absorb some of Mo Han''s flesh and blood energy. The power contained in the true God''s flesh and blood is too strong. Although what he absorbed is only a small piece, his body strength is still recovering rapidly, and nearly 30% of it has been recovered in just a few breath time! Red thunder spear quickly across the void, but Mo Han''s head quickly dodged the past, came to the burst body nearby, and began to try to reorganize the body. Li Shaoyu could obviously feel the pulling force from the flesh and blood he controlled."Go Li Shaoyu manipulates the last five color flame to attack, directly explodes in Mohan''s head, and blows Mohan''s head out again. At the same time, he madly runs the life and death diagram, absorbing the power of the fast flesh and blood in front of him! "Damned mole ants, die for me!" Mo''s frigid scream came from a distance again. The broken one-sided horn on his head was regenerating quickly, and on the one-sided horn came a kind of thrilling breath that made Li Shaoyu palpitating. However, sometimes life and death is just between the lines! Poof! Just as Mo Han is trying to regenerate the broken corner on his forehead, Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly shuttles through the void. The immortal sword in his hand blooms and cuts on Mo Han''s broken corner fiercely. A strong energy explodes at the broken corner, and Mo Han''s head is directly broken! Li Shaoyu is right. Mohan''s broken horn does have mysterious power, but it is at the most vulnerable moment at this time. Li Shaoyu tries his best to cut it, and directly gets huge results! "Ah! Damn mole ants Mo Han''s true spirit escapes from the sea of knowledge and spits out a small silver needle flying towards Li Shaoyu. Bang! The silver needle is stuck on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, and his shoulder is directly exploded. Li Shaoyu instantly perceives the grade of the silver needle. It''s an immortal tool, and it can be used by Zhenling. It''s extremely precious! "Thunder punishment!" However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t have much time to pay attention to these things now. Taking the opportunity to kill Mohan is the key. Tianlei''s body is running wildly, and its body is covered by blazing thunder. It instantly ascends into the clouds, leading the thunder in the void to attack Mohan''s true spirit! This is the real power of thunder! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder fell from the void, and Mo Han''s real spirit was covered by endless thunder, whining bitterly in the thunder! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu himself also incarnated as a thunder robber, suddenly shuttling from the void, the sword in his hand was entangled by the blazing thunder light, and cut it on Mohan''s real spirit! "I I can''t believe that Died in the hands of a mole ant It''s a big joke... " Mo Han''s real spirit finally failed to withstand the bombardment of thunder robbery, and was directly dispersed, leaving a trace of spiritual fluctuation, full of unwilling. Li Shaoyu won''t miss this great opportunity. It''s the true spirit of the true God. Even if it''s scattered, it can be used to quickly build a picture of life and death to refine the scattered true spirit. However, most of the true spirits are completely destroyed by thunder, and only a small part of them can be refined. But even if it is a small part, it is definitely a great tonic for Li Shaoyu now! Chapter 0476 With the fall of Mohan, Li Shaoyu is very busy. The picture of life and death unfolds. He constantly refines Mohan''s corpse and transforms it into the purest life essence into his body. The true God is the true God. The life energy contained in the flesh and blood is so great. Li Shaoyu''s strength is constantly recovering. In the process of absorbing energy, his flesh and blood body is constantly improved. The activity of every cell in the body is activated, and the strength of the body is improved again. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that his body level has been improved again, and finally he suddenly breaks out It''s broken to the level of high-level holy instrument. However, the biggest advantage is not to enhance the strength of the body. After all, what he absorbs is the essence of life, which has limited effect on the improvement of the body. The most important thing is that the realm that has been bothering him all the time is finally relaxed. The powerful essence of flesh and blood and the power of true spirit open the door to the advanced fairyland for his body! The fact that the body has directly stepped into the level of fairyland does not mean that Li Shaoyu''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of fairyland. What bothers him most is the limitation of the principles of Tao, which must be understood slowly by himself and can not be achieved overnight. The surrounding sea water is surging. Li Shaoyu sits directly on the sea surface and slowly digests the Tao rules inherited from Mo Han. Although the Tao obtained is not complete, Mo Han is a real God level strong man after all. After fully understanding these incomplete Tao rules, it''s OK to help Li Shaoyu enter the fairyland. Seeing that Li Shaoyu seemed to be in the process of enlightenment, she did not disturb him, but sat aside to protect his Dharma. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Shaoyu''s momentum began to change. From his body came the sound of thunder. There were seven colored lights shining on his body, which were the attributes of Tao he had practiced. The blue and purple of thunder and lightning, the gold of gold, the blue and gray of wind, the pure black of death, and the blue and white of life The way of time is silvery white, and the way of space is black and blue. Seven kinds of light are around his body. At last, they slowly blend together and spread to his heavenly cover. They condense into three colorful lotus flowers. Finally, they slowly condense into the only real lotus, emitting a misty immortal spirit! Li Shaoyu''s true spirit rushes out of the sea of knowledge, sits on the colorful lotus, and is baptized by the immortal Qi. The immortal Qi falls down from the colorful lotus, and constantly integrates into his body. His physical meridians are transformed again, and the whole person begins to change qualitatively! In the fairyland, we should integrate all the Tao we cultivate into one, form the three flower gathering top, cultivate the so-called "fairyland Qi", and forge the body with the fairyland Qi to form the body of fairyland spirit! In this realm, it is very close to the real immortal in the legend. It has the supreme supernatural power that can move mountains and fill the sea, that is, the legendary land immortal in the world. It can become the supreme real immortal only after it has survived the natural calamity! However, Tianjian mainland is now sealed, and it has lost contact with the outside world. There is no natural disaster at all, so the fairyland has become the end of Tianjian mainland practitioners'' practice! A colorful cyclone slowly takes shape in Li Shaoyu''s air sea, and his air sea becomes colorful at this time. Every drop of Yuan liquid condensed is colorful. The seven powers of Tao have been integrated into one, and they are no longer separated from each other. "Ah Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes and looks up at the sky. The surrounding water is surging. A huge round wave rises around him and rushes away like a tsunami. This is just the result of his roaring. It''s so powerful! The real spirit and colorful lotus on Li Shaoyu''s head slowly sink into the sea of knowledge. He formally steps into the fairyland and silently experiences this powerful and extreme feeling. At this moment, it seems that he is the master of this heaven and earth! Of course, this is just a kind of illusion after he has just gained such powerful power, because at this moment, he has a resonance with heaven and earth, and has been recognized by this avenue of heaven and earth. "You made it?" After Li Shaoyu calms down, yelianlang flies over from a distance and looks at the young man in front of him in surprise. There are so many miracles in this young man. It''s only a few years since Li Shaoyu became a strong man in fairyland, probably the youngest strong man in fairyland in the history of Tianjian mainland. "Why didn''t you leave?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the night. Although they did meet several times, they were not familiar with each other. Although he saved his life, he also helped himself at his most dangerous moment. They can say that they are not in debt to each other. "I don''t have any place to go now, so I decided to stay with you and help you stop the plot of three funerals. I think you will need my help." Night Lin Lang laughs a way, at this time in the heart hate go of he, smile to pour also seem very sunlight. "It''s up to you. I just want to find someone to know about the organization." Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and did not object. After all, his own side is weak. Naturally, he wants to unite all forces that can be united. "Do you have the tiger mask before?" Ye Linlang asks Li Shaoyu. "Yes, why do you ask?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "I decided to cut off the past and start all over again, so I''ll wear that tiger mask and appear in front of the public. I''ve thought about the name, and I''ll call it the tiger face master!" Night Lin Lang very solemnly said."This Ok... " Looking at ye Linlang''s serious face, Li Shaoyu didn''t say much, but he didn''t think much of the title of tiger face venerable. But looking at ye Linlang''s excited face, he didn''t mean to retort. "Where shall we go next?" Yelianlang put on a tiger mask, and then changed into a white robe. It''s really different from the previous feeling. It''s really a sense of rebirth. "Since the Tianyun clan sent someone with a jade box to find the location of Fengtian palace, there must be a purpose. Now we have two choices. One is to return to the Tianyun clan and return the jade box, and the other is to go directly to find Fengtian palace, but are you sure this jade box can open Fengtian palace?" Li Shaoyu took out the jade box and took a look at it. He said that since the Tianyun family sent people to look for Fengtian palace, they must want to open it and ask the world for help by some means, but he didn''t know the specific situation. "As far as I know, the things in this jade box can only be used to detect the location of the Fengtian palace. If you want to open the Fengtian palace, you need another key, which is also in the hands of the Tianyun people. I don''t know who it is. But I vaguely heard from Sanmu that as long as you find Fengtian palace, you will naturally find the key to open it. However, it seems that you have to be a member of the Tianyun clan to enter Fengtian palace, and outsiders can''t get in at all. " Said the night after a moment''s meditation. "It''s obviously too late to go back to Tianyun family now. After all, we''ve been here for more than a month. Let''s take a chance. We can''t go back to Tianyun family again." Li Shaoyu nodded and made up his mind instantly. Chapter 0477 "That''s good. Anyway, we are in the meteoric sword sea now. It''s OK to have a try. It happens that you have Tianyun blood. Maybe you can enter Fengtian Palace by the way." The night is deep. Li Shaoyu nodded and opened the jade box in his hand. There was a jade compass like thing inside. The complex patterns were engraved on the disk. At the top of the compass was a jasper pointer. At this time, the pointer was emitting a weak light and shaking gently. It was obviously guiding the direction of Fengtian Palace. Li Shaoyu and ye Linlang walked along according to the direction of the pointer. Three days later, they were far away from the center of the meteorite sword sea and appeared on an island. At this time, the pointer stopped shaking and became completely static. They thought they had arrived near the Fengtian palace. Two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the doubt, is nothing around, where there will be what palace. "It seems that Fengtian palace exists in a space of different dimensions and does not belong to this realm at all. But how can we find it?" He knew more about the legend of Fengtian palace than Li Shaoyu. "I think this should be an entrance to the space of different dimensions, but I can''t feel anything at all. I can''t start at all." Li Shaoyu felt it carefully. He didn''t notice any abnormality at all. He didn''t even have a trace of abnormal spatial fluctuation, which made him unable to start at all. "Do you need any special formula or method?" Night Lin Lang frowned and said softly. "Very likely. I''ll try." Li Shaoyu suddenly saw that he did not read many fantasy novels on earth. When he opened some strange places, he always needed a pithy formula or special items. However, he had no information at all, so he could only make purposeless attempts. "The heaven and the earth are very smart. The emperor shows his power. Open up!" Li Shaoyu learned to dance like a great God and recited a mantra, but only the waves were whistling and the silence around him was amazing. There was no change at all. Yelianlang was staring at Li Shaoyu in surprise, and he was obviously at a loss. "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate..." "All those who fight in front of the army are marching forward in array..." "Amitabha..." "Wuliangtianzun..." "Mummy, mummy..." ¡­¡­ Li Shaoyu recited all the things he knew about incantations, but none of them worked. In the end, he was so tired that he sat on a rock. "Well Let''s see if we need Tianyun''s incantations or something... " At night, Lin Lang came forward and whispered. "The curse is a fart. Where can I find the curse of Tianyun clan?" Li Shaoyu stares at ye Linlang, so scared that she doesn''t dare to speak any more and runs to observe the surrounding environment. "Shao Yu, look, there is a strange hole in the back of this reef." Just as Li Shaoyu was about to have a rest, the night''s screams suddenly came from afar, attracting him to the past. When he came near, he saw that the strange hole was somewhat similar to the jade box in his hand. He suddenly moved in his heart and slowly stuffed the jade box in. Perfect match! They can''t help laughing at each other. Obviously, they found the right way this time. The jade box is the key to open the different space. "Click..." After the jade box was inserted into the hole, a dim light lit up, and the jade box was spit out again. Li Shaoyu put the jade box away, and the ground under their feet began to sink until it sank more than 50 meters. A stone gate appeared in front of them. In the middle of the stone gate was a groove, just like a compass. Li Shaoyu put the compass into the groove and twisted it hard. A sound of huge stone friction sounded. The stone door opened slowly, revealing a broad stone room. After putting the compass away, they entered the stone room. The furnishings in the stone room were very simple. There was only one transmission array. Beside the transmission array, there was a stone board with a blood cloud pupil mark engraved on it. "It seems that this transmission array should be the connection point to enter the different space, but there are no facilities around. How can we activate this transmission array?" Night Lin Lang will stone room search again, also did not find the activation of the transmission array where the facilities, not from doubt asked. Everything in the stone room is clear at a glance, except for the transmission array and the stone slab. Finally, Li Shaoyu focuses on the stone slab. The stone slab engraved with blood cloud pupil is so conspicuous that it may be the device to activate the transmission array. However, there is no explanation on it. How can it be activated? Blood cloud pupil! Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking that the most obvious feature is xueyuntong, since it''s only people with Tianyun blood that can open the channel into the different space. So Li Shaoyu activated xueyuntong to stand on the transmission array, but the transmission array didn''t respond at all. Obviously, this method of opening is wrong. Li Shaoyu returns to the front of the stone slab. This stone slab is definitely not a simple mark, it should also have hidden mystery. Then Li Shaoyu tries to inject his pupil force into the blood cloud pupil mark on the stone slab. At this moment, the blood cloud pupil mark on the stone slab is activated, and the three blood clouds turn quickly, and finally completely turn into blood red, just like a living one My eyes are average.Hum! On the blood cloud pupil mark, a light suddenly shines on Li Shaoyu, just like scanning on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel the light checking his own blood, just like a blood sample analysis machine. "Blood is correct, permission to activate teleportation!" The light on the slate slowly disappears after scanning Li Shaoyu. The slate is quiet again. A mechanical sound rings. In the center of the transmission array, a stone platform rises slowly, which should be the real transmission array console. When Li Shaoyu stepped forward, he saw that there was only a groove on the stone platform, and there was an ancient immortal inscription beside it. He told Li Shaoyu that if he dropped his blood into the groove, he could start the transmission array. The Tianyun people are extremely cautious in their work. It''s so troublesome just to enter that strange space. Obviously, they attach great importance to Fengtian palace. Stabbing his finger, Li Shaoyu drops a drop of his blood into the groove. There is a kind of complex blood pattern on the stone platform, which seems to be activated. Finally, the stone platform slowly sinks, and the whole transmission array starts to run, emitting a dim light. A door of space is gradually forming in front of him, which is probably the channel connecting Fengtian palace. "Ha ha ha The three burials are right indeed. As long as we follow you all the way, we will find the location of Fengtian palace, but thank you for opening the transmission array to Fengtian palace for us. " At this time, there was a laugh coming from outside the stone gate, and six figures came in from outside the stone gate, all of them were members of the God organization. "Providence Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t realize that he was being followed, or did ye Linlang betray himself? He could not help but cast his eyes on the night, revealing a trace of doubt. Chapter 0478 "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know how they got here." Seeing Li Shaoyu''s suspicious eyes, yelianlang instantly understands what''s going on, waves her hand to Li Shaoyu, and quickly stands behind him. Li Shaoyu also immediately gave up this idea. If the three burials were to cheat themselves by using night beauty, it was really unnecessary and the price was too high. He killed one of their true gods. Moreover, they have already got the jade box, so there is no need for them to find the location of Fengtian palace. As for the opening process, they just need to catch a member of Tianyun clan to open it. God wants them to come later, or they won''t watch themselves kill Mohan. "Yelinlang, you traitor, you will surely make your life worse than death!" The sky intention coldly looked at the night, Lin Lang a cold voice way. "Don''t be so ugly. I''m just doing what I think is right." The night is deep. "How did you find it?" Li Shaoyu takes a look at heaven''s will, and then sweeps his eyes at the five people behind him. There are many old acquaintances, Shenyue and Xinghe, but the last one who threatens him most is a real pure blood Protoss. With two silver horns on his forehead, he is staring at himself with a kind of cold eye light. "When the soul lamp of Mohan God broke, Sanzang knew that the plan of seizing the jade box had failed, so he asked us to come to the meteoric sword sea to search for it. However, the area of meteoric sword sea is chaotic. We can only rely on our eyesight to find the sea area where Mohan God had an accident for a month, and we found the residual breath of Mohan God. In the end, Mobai God used extraordinary means to restore the process of things. We immediately found that you had just left, and Sanmu immediately instructed us to follow you. He said that you would definitely find the location of Fengtian palace. Unexpectedly, he was really right. What''s more, you helped to open the teleportation array. We really want to thank you. " Heaven laughs. What a god! Li Shaoyu''s pupil shrinks. The last Protoss of Fang is a real God. No wonder he doesn''t notice that someone is following him. By the means of the real God, he can''t find any abnormality in Tao. "You killed my brother and refined him!" The ink white of the first pair of horns comes out from the rear and looks at Li Shaoyu coldly. "Didn''t you see all of them and ask me specifically?" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. Then he said hello to ye Linlang and rushed into the portal. Facing a complete God, he must not be an opponent. All he can do is run! Now we can only hope that the portal can identify the blood, the protoss can not pass. "Wait for me!" Yelianlang also gave a big drink, and then rushed into the portal. The portal obviously didn''t have the function of identifying blood. Yelianlang successfully passed and stepped into the space. "Run Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. Turning around is like running to the other end of the space channel. Now he can only hope that there will be a strong man in that strange space, or he will die. "Boy! Where to run Mo Bai roared, then stepped into the space channel, and chased from behind. Tianyi, Xinghe, Shenyue and others followed. They started a chase in the space channel, but no one dared to do it. Once the space channel was damaged, it might appear somewhere. If you were trapped in the space, it would be over. Even if you are a real God, you can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, the space passage is not too long. Soon, Li Shaoyu saw the light at the exit, accelerated and ran for a few steps, then suddenly jumped out of the passage, and the scene in front of him suddenly lit up! This strange space is like a small world. His position is on a mountain peak, and there is also a transmission array connected with the outside world. After jumping out of the space channel, Li Shaoyu felt his body suddenly sink. The gravity here is hundreds of times that of Tianjian mainland, which makes him difficult to adapt and fall directly from the air. Pop! However, Li Shaoyu''s reaction speed is also very fast. He claps his palms on the ground suddenly, bounces up with the force of recoil, and falls steadily on the ground. He looks at the palmprint of both hands on the ground in disbelief. If you are in Tianjian land, you can smash the whole mountain with your hand, but now you only leave two shallow fingerprints on the ground. Obviously, the ground and space here are much more stable than Tianjian land. Physically speaking, the density of objects here is much higher than Tianjian land. It belongs to a higher level of space, and is a great expert in opening up this space Duan dingran is above the world, and his realm is far beyond the real immortal. "Wow..." Yelianlang then jumped out of the door of space, but his luck was not as good as Li Shaoyu''s. He fell a dog to eat excrement, and his whole body was lying on the ground. "Who''s coming?" At this time, there are two middle-aged people wearing the Tianyun clan logo clothing came over, they are all strong in the fairyland level. "I''m from the Tianyun clan of Tianjian continent. I''m here to report that the protoss has invaded Tianjian continent. We need the support of the upper kingdom. Now there''s a real God of the protoss coming after us. You should find a way to stop him!" Li Shaoyu quickly activated his own blood cloud pupil to prove his identity to two Tianyun people."What! The true God of the protoss The two middle-aged people also changed their faces, then quickly took out a communication token from their arms and anxiously sent a message to the distance. "Boy, come here and die!" Mo Bai had already rushed out of the door of space at this time. At the moment when he just rushed out, he obviously felt uncomfortable, but he soon got used to it and landed on the ground steadily. When Tianyi, Xinghe, Shenyue and others walked out, they were very embarrassed. Obviously, they couldn''t adapt for a while and fell to the ground one by one, but then a kind of ecstatic color came out of their faces. "Holy Earth! This is a piece of divine land. The vitality of heaven and earth is so strong. I feel as if I''m a few years younger when I breathe Heaven''s will exclaimed. Li Shaoyu didn''t feel it carefully just now. Now he felt it. The vitality of heaven and earth here is too strong. It''s 100 times stronger than that of Tianjian mainland. You don''t need to absorb it. The vitality of heaven and earth will pour into your body continuously. One year''s practice in this kind of place is worth ten years'' work of the outside world. "Don''t be too surprised, this place should be opened up according to the pattern of the celestial world, and it should be the means of the Immortal Emperor. When you get to the heaven world, you will know what the real God land is. The Heaven Sword land is just a barren land. " Mo Bai rushes behind several people cold voice way, the day will wait for a person to also perceive own gaffe, immediately no longer speak. "I didn''t expect that Fengtian Palace should be built in such a small world. After blood washing, it can be used as the back garden of God organization. Ha ha ha..." Mo Bai laughs wildly. Chapter 0479 "Don''t be wild! This is not the place where you run wild! " A middle-aged man of the Tianyun clan scolded coldly. "The ants want to die!" Mo Bai snorted coldly. With a wave of his big hand, he fanned the Tianyun man out and hit the side of the mountain wall. His body split, and deep cracks appeared on the mountain wall. "Yes, it''s very strong, so you can let go completely. You don''t have to worry about destroying Fengtian palace. Ha ha ha..." Mo Bai laughs wildly, and his palm suddenly becomes bigger. He slaps the middle-aged man fiercely, and directly slaps the middle-aged man into a pile of meat sauce, leaving a huge slap mark on the mountain wall. It''s so strong! Li Shaoyu and ye Linlang step back and watch Mo Bai on guard. This is the complete state of the true God, a slap can kill a fairyland. Although the physical strength of Tianyun men is a little weak compared with Li Shaoyu, after all, they have reached the realm and are much stronger than ordinary people. As a result, they can''t bear a slap at all. It can only be said that the power of Mo Bai is too terrible! "Run away, the elder is coming. He will be killed later!" Another Tianyun man said to Li Shaoyu, then turned around and ran. It''s not that he didn''t want to fly, but that the gravity here is too strong, so it takes too much power to fly in the sky, and the speed is not necessarily fast. "No one is going to run!" Mo Bai laughs and rushes forward like light. He immediately catches up with the man of Tianyun clan, grabs him by the neck, lifts him up, and then cuts off his neck! Mo Bai used to live in the world of heaven. He soon adapted to the gravity here. It didn''t have a great influence on him. He could still play his power well. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In his heyday, Zhenshen was so fierce that he was invincible. Now he was afraid of killing Mohan. If it hadn''t been for all kinds of factors, he would have died long ago. "Next it''s your turn, just a group of ants, dare to be enemies with God, don''t want to live!" Mo Bai throws the body to the side and walks to Li Shaoyu with a grim smile. He walks very slowly in order to torture Li Shaoyu slowly and give him enough pressure to let his will collapse first! "I I can''t move... " On one side of the night, the complexion is waxy yellow. Under the pressure of the ink white momentum, it is like collapse. The body has been soaked with sweat and lost the ability to move. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu rushes forward with a loud shout. He must turn passive into active. Otherwise, he will collapse completely under the oppression of Mo Bai. He must take advantage of now to stimulate his fighting spirit and maybe have a chance of life. The immortal sword in his hand stabbed out like light and appeared in front of Mo Bai''s chest. "Good eyes, but useful?" Mo Bai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and flicked a finger on the Qingyu sword, which almost made Li Shaoyu''s sword fly away. Under the huge impact, his pace was no longer stable, and he almost fell. Bang! A big hand grabs Li Shaoyu from the bottom of the slope and runs straight to his throat. He quickly runs the law of space and distorts the space in front of him. However, the big hand still rubs his shoulder. He suddenly feels a huge force coming, and his body flies out uncontrollably. He slams into a huge stone and smashes it into a crack like a cobweb. All he feels is that the big hand has no control There was a sharp pain behind him, and he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. "The law of time and space is true. If you don''t die so early, you will be able to become a leader. Unfortunately, it''s too unwise to choose God as your enemy. You can only die young!" Mo Bai''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but it was only limited to surprise. Even if Li Shaoyu was proficient in the law of time and space, he didn''t regard Li Shaoyu as an opponent, just regarded him as one of the prey. After finishing this sentence, Li Shaoyu''s direct attack is like streamer''s blow. The protoss like this. They like these simplest and rough attack methods, because their physique is too strong, and the competition rule is their disadvantage. "Disorganize time and space!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly bounced up, the seven color sword on the immortal sword was shining, the rules of time and space within five meters of his body suddenly became messy, the speed of Mo Bai''s fist suddenly slowed down, and at the same time, there were eight dark spaces cutting to Mo Bai''s arm! "This is the sword skill of the demon subduing Immortal King! It was learned by you Mo Bai''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of fear, the long memory in his mind was awakened, and a character like a demon suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him feel scared! Demon subduing fairy king! This is a legendary figure. He has been practicing Taoism for less than 50 years and has been in the real fairyland. He became the king of fairyland in his 150''s and created his own nine chop sword technique. He was once invincible in an era. He is known as the first king of fairyland under the Immortal Emperor and is the real pride of heaven! He is cruel in nature and violent in means. Many enemies of the human race died in his hands. It is said that he once killed an old demon emperor of the demon clan, and his title came from that. This once amazing name of an era is also a big stone in the hearts of countless hostile forces of the human race. It used to be a nightmare in the hearts of many people! Some people once said that once he broke through the realm of Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid no one under the supreme could suppress him, and he would become the first Immortal Emperor of the human race!It''s a pity that he finally fell, and was killed by a divine emperor in the war of ancient destruction. The king of demon subduing was just over 200 years old when he fell. He was very young. He volunteered to take part in the ancient war of destruction. The protoss also saw the opportunity and lured him out alone, and sent a strong emperor to subdue him. It was a great disaster. However, even though he has been lost for a long time, his name is still popular in the world of heaven, as well as his original anti chaos nine chop sword technique, which has been praised by countless people. Unfortunately, he was too young when he fell, leaving no inheritance at all, which makes countless people regret. Mo Bai once heard of this kind of sword skill by chance, so he had some understanding. Today he saw this kind of sword skill that should have been lost. How could he not be thrilled, and he was slightly absent-minded for a moment. Poof! Poof! Poof! The eight space splits and cuts on Mo Bai''s arm at the same time, leaving eight wounds. The blood overflows and is quickly refined and absorbed by the power of life and death contained in the colorful sword. The strong pain makes his consciousness recover instantly, and his expression becomes ferocious. "Even if you learn how to fight against chaos and nine cuts! You are not him after all, and your realm is too weak. Even if I stand still and ask you to kill me, you will not be able to kill me. Today, let me personally kill the descendant of the devil! " Mo Bai''s momentum suddenly soared, his bones crackled, his body was three points higher, his whole body became stronger, his body was more powerful, and a pair of silver horns on his head became bigger. This is the true appearance of the protoss! Mo Bai''s body suddenly burst out a secret force. All the rules of time and space around him collapsed and dissolved. Everything returned to the origin, waving a hand at Li Shaoyu! Boom! There was a loud bang in the void. Li Shaoyu''s body was hit by a powerful invisible force, and the whole person was suddenly shot out. Three bones in front of his chest broke instantly and directly pierced his chest. There was a lot of blood spraying! Boom! Boom! Bang! After smashing two huge stones one after another, Li Shaoyu''s body fell to the ground. Mo Bai really made great efforts. The strength is really terrible! "Ha ha ha Mole ants are mole ants. Go to hell Mo Bai ran from afar with a wild smile. Every step out, the earth was shaking slightly. When he was still far away, he punched Li Shaoyu. The air around him was twisted! Chapter 0480 You know, this is not Tianjian land, but a different space close to the Tianyu world. The whole space structure is extremely solid. Even if Li Shaoyu tries his best, he will be able to break a huge stone. There is no magic power that can move mountains and reclaim the sea. However, Mobai''s move is still amazing. It can only be said that the real God is too powerful. Li Shaoyu tried his best to dodge to one side. Before Mo Bai''s fist arrived, only his fist style had already hit a small hole in the ground. We can see the speed and strength. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu''s body is tough enough, and after the transformation of the protoss''s secret arts, he is already a half god body. Otherwise, if he were a strong man in fairyland, he would have been torn apart by the blow of Mobai. Boom! Mo Bai left a hole in the earth, and a huge crack spread to all directions. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he hit Li Shaoyu again. Li Shaoyu suddenly found that after Mobai''s transformation, his strength has been greatly improved, but his flexibility has decreased. If he changed the previous punch, he could completely change the attack direction, but now it is more like blindly using brute force instead of skill. However, Li Shaoyu also knows that the power of each punch of Mo Bai is much higher than before. If he gets a punch now, he will fall apart, so he just blindly evades. Even the strength used for defense is used to improve the speed. His body suddenly flickers around like a phantom, and occasionally he has to move Shuttling through the void to avoid, because although Mobai''s flexibility has decreased, his speed has not decreased. The speed of each punch is still very fast. It is difficult for Li Shaoyu to avoid without injury at all. If it is not for xueyuntong''s amazing insight, he can''t hold on for long. "Don''t be arrogant and accept your life!" Just when Li Shaoyu could not hold on, there was a sudden burst of drink from the void. A rainbow suddenly fell from the sky, stopped between Li Shaoyu and Mo Bai, and plowed a gully in the earth! Li Shaoyu looked up to the void. He saw two old people of Tianyun nationality come across the void. One of them was holding a long knife, and his body was full of breath. The rainbow was the one he cut just now! What a fairy! From the Qi of the two old men, Li Shaoyu instantly judged that they were really immortal level strong men, and they were still two people. Now the situation is going to reverse, and Mo Bai is very likely to be killed! Mo Bai was stunned to see that there were two real immortal strongmen guarding here. Seeing that the two real immortal strongmen had already rushed to him, he was also very decisive. He directly turned around and ran to the portal. "The situation has changed, retreat quickly!" Mo Bai said that he went straight into the portal like a streamer, and his steps didn''t stop at all. By the will of heaven, they naturally felt that the situation was not good. They also turned around and ran. Facing the two real immortal level strong men, they had no chance at all. "Thief, where to escape!" Zhenxian old man with a long knife has seen the bodies of the two clansmen. At this time, he is furious. When he raises his hand, he will be cut out with a knife awn. Later, he will come first. In addition to God''s will and God''s reading, all the members of the God''s organization behind will be smashed. The most tragic thing is Xinghe. Half of his body has entered the portal, but it is smashed by the knife awn And missed the chance to live! "The elder left people behind. He''s his own man!" The old man with a long knife chases the portal. Mo Bai and others have already run away. The old man turns around and rushes to yelianlang, who is not far away. A knife will kill him. Li Shaoyu shouts in a hurry. "Who are you? I see you look very strange. Why do you have the key to open this place? " Another red robed old man landed in front of Li Shaoyu and asked suspiciously. At the same time, he pressed his hand on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder to verify his blood, and took the jade box out of his arms. It was the presence of the jade box that he felt, so the two old men did not kill Li Shaoyu at the first time. At this time, eight other Tianyun people came from the foot of the mountain. They were not real immortals. They couldn''t fly fast here. They had to jump on the ground, so they came a little later than the two old people. After seeing the bodies of the two people, they all looked sad. At the same time, they looked at Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu with cold eyes. Li Shaoyu can only invade the mainland with the protoss, and the God organization designs to kill the old man of the true fairy family of the Tianyun family. He accidentally gets the jade box and tells us that the more people of the Tianyun family listen to it, the more angry they are. Finally, the old man waves his hand and directly splits a mountain wall, which is obviously extremely angry. "Damn Protoss, they really want to enslave our Terran. After a long time, they finally show their sharp fangs again!" The old man with the knife said angrily. "It seems that the matter has reached an imminent juncture, otherwise they will not use the jade box. In that case, you can come with me." The old man in red robe nodded slightly, then pressed on a side of the mountain wall, the portal dissipated, the whole transmission array stopped running, completely disconnected from the outside world, and then turned to walk down the mountain. Although it is a small world artificially opened up here, although sparrows are small and full of five internal organs, it is not much different from the real world, but the space is relatively small, which is only tens of thousands of square kilometers in size. Now people are on the top of the highest peak in the small world, and soon the old man in red robe takes them to a valley full of birds and flowers.All kinds of exotic flowers and herbs and medicines are planted in the valley. The worst is the level of king of medicine. Holy medicines are everywhere. There are hundreds of sub fairy medicines, and even five real fairy medicines, which can be said to be a piece of fairy land. In the middle of the valley is a lake. There is an island in the middle of the lake. There is a magnificent palace on the island, which is covered by a purple light curtain. It is supposed to be the legendary Fengtian palace. There are exquisite pavilions and pavilions built around the lake according to the terrain, which should be the daily residence of these Tianyun people guarding the lake. "It''s no small matter to ask for help from the celestial world. Once the Fengtian palace is opened, it may cause trauma to the whole seal of the mainland. It will lead to the seal loosening, and the protoss may take advantage of the opportunity to enter. Therefore, it will not be opened until it is absolutely necessary. Has the external situation really reached the point where it can not be pulled back?" After taking Li Shaoyu to the lake, the old man in red robe asked again in a deep voice. "Well After I left Tianjian palace, I didn''t have time to return to Tianyun clan, so it''s hard to say whether things are irretrievable. At present, more than 60% of the whole Tianjian mainland has fallen. According to the current situation, the protoss really has the absolute advantage. " Li Shaoyu knew that it was a matter of great importance, so he did not dare to say too much, only to say what he understood. "Have the sunset forest, the sea of death, the extremely cold place and the immortal grave fallen?" The old man in red asked again. Chapter 0481 "As for the sunset forest, I know that at present the emperor of beasts has not made any statement. As for the extremely cold land and the sea of death, I have heard of it, but I only know that it is one of the Jedi in the mainland, and no one dares to touch it at present. As for XianFen, I haven''t even heard of it." Li Shaoyu said softly. "XianFen is what we call it because there are so many immortal bones buried there. As for what you call it now, it should be Dahuang." The old man in red robe said with a smile. Great famine? Tomb keeper! Li Shaoyu instantly thinks of blacksmith Wu. It seems that what blacksmith Wu guards is the so-called immortal tomb. "If I guess correctly, the immortal tomb should not be broken. I met a strong man called tomb keeper, who made it clear that he would not participate in the fight now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "If that''s the case, that is to say, it''s not the time to open the Fengtian palace. It seems that the clan should have been intrigued by the protoss, and we can''t open it at will. You go back first, and come back when you really have to. " The old man in red robe gave the jade box to Li Shaoyu again, and gave up opening Fengtian palace. "Master, are you sure? I''ve come here in vain after all my efforts? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "As I said, Fengtian palace has a great relationship. If you don''t have to open it, you can''t open it. I have my judgment standard. I don''t think it''s necessary to open it now. Otherwise, you will only fall into the trap of the Protoss." The old man in red robe said with a smile, obviously confident in his own judgment. "Well, I can only choose to believe your old judgment. After all, I don''t know much about the specific things in it." Li Shaoyu nodded, then he turned his eyes to the medicine garden in the distance, his eyes emitting a kind of green light. "Mr. Zu, you see, I''ve come all the way here, and I''m leaving without even drinking hot water. I''m in a hurry to come and go Do you have anything to take to the outside world? " Li Shaoyu looks at the old man in red robe. It''s obvious that he should be in charge here. He should be the so-called elder. "Boy, what are you trying to say?" The old man in red robe looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile. It is obvious that he has understood Li Shaoyu''s meaning, but he just doesn''t speak. "I mean, you know that the outside world is in a mess now. We all need to improve our strength so as to better protect ourselves. However, there is a lack of external resources. I see that you are planting all kinds of elixirs in your old medicine garden. Do you want me to bring back some of the Tianyun people to help them improve their strength?" Li Shaoyu said softly. "Oh? Do you want something good? " With a meaningful smile, the old man patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder. "I''m definitely for the sake of the ethnic group. You know that the external environment is not good. Even the Yaxian medicine is extremely rare, and the trace of the fairy medicine is even more difficult to find. I think if I can take some back, the strength of the whole ethnic group will be greatly improved. In this way, I can better fight against the Protoss and have a greater chance of winning." Li Shaoyu immediately put on a pair of solemn and incomparable expression, solemnly said, almost swear to the sky. "OK, OK, you don''t have to make a statement here. I think your bones are really good. I''ll send you a fortune. The spiritual materials here are all for the daily needs of us, so you can''t take too much. I allow you to pick ten yams." The old man in red robe laughed and said to Li Shaoyu with a wave. "Mr. Zu, I think there are some fairy medicines here. Can you give me a piece of them..." Li Shaoyu put on a flattering expression and said to the old man in red robe. "I knew you were thinking about those fairy drugs, but don''t even think about them. The function of those fairy drugs is to maintain the energy stability of this small world. We dare not touch them. Let alone take a piece of them, we can''t take any of them away." The old man in red said with a smile and refused him directly. "Well, ten yams are also good." Li Shaoyu knew that there was no hope for the fairy medicine, so he didn''t keep on pestering. He went directly to the drug garden and selected ten sub fairy medicines, which were packed in a box made of black ice. In this way, the activity of the medicine could be maintained to the maximum. "Clan elder, how can we get out of here? I''m afraid Mo Bai is still waiting for us in the meteorite sword sea. It''s not good that they will take away the jade box at that time. " Li Shaoyu asked the old man in red robe after he had collected all the yams. "Well, we also have a transmission array here, which can send you to other places. After all, the coordinates of this small world are constantly moving, and there are many connecting points between us and the outside world. You don''t have to worry about that." With that, the old man in red robe takes them to another transmission array built in the valley. The construction of this transmission array is relatively complex. After adjusting the coordinates at the console, the old man in red robe activates the transmission array and signals Li Shaoyu and ye Linlang to go up. Li Shaoyu arched his hand at the old man in red robe, and then stepped into the transmission array with ye Linlang. A space channel emerged, and they stepped in. Under a package of white light, they moved rapidly in the channel, and soon appeared at the other end of the channel. Walking out of the passage, the landing place is between a coral reef on the bottom of the meteorite sword sea. Although it is still within the scope of the meteorite sword sea, it is at the other end of the meteorite sword sea, far away from the sea where they enter the small world."Where are you going?" Li Shaoyu turns his head and looks at yelianlang. He is about to return to the Tianyun clan. It''s time to part with yelianlang. "I have no place to go. I''ll follow you later." The night is deep. "It''s up to you. Now I''m going to return to the Tianyun clan and return the jade box. It''s not safe to leave it on me." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then they left the meteorite sword sea and rushed to the Tianyun clan. "Tell me how much you know about the three gods organized by God, such as their respective abilities." On the way, Li Shaoyu asks yelianlang about the intelligence of the three divine generals. After all, he is an old man organized by gods and knows more than himself. "The three God generals" actually refer to the three burials, Zhuge and Tianyi, among which the three burials are the first. They are the so-called spokesmen of the God in Tianjian. Three burial is good at the way of space, the understanding and application of the way of space has reached a very profound level. Providence is good at the way of fate. It can spy on the fate of others and its own. The means are terrible. As for Zhuge, I''ve never seen him fight before. All I know is that he''s a military strategist of Sanzang. He''s very good at strategy. Most of the action plans of the God organization come from his hands. As for combat strength, I don''t know much about it. " Lang said his understanding to three people. "Are all three of them Protoss?" Li Shaoyu asked. "No, they are not pure blood Protoss, but the descendants of protoss left on the mainland, with Protoss blood flowing in their bodies." At night. "So it is Where on earth is Yinshen island? How many gods are there on it? " Li Shaoyu asked again. "I don''t know about that. People like me are not qualified to enter Yinshen island. They can only fight outside. I only know that Yinshen island is in the open sea." The night is deep. "It seems that Sanzang didn''t really trust you either." Li Shaoyu sighed. "The relationship between the God organization and the three funerals like me is to make use of each other, which has not been fully trusted by him. Therefore, I have always been responsible for external tasks and have never been in contact with real core secrets." The night laughs. "So, I don''t know much about divine organization. By the way, how''s Soong Silun? " Li Shaoyu asked. Chapter 0482 "Song Silun, I haven''t seen him for a long time. He has been taken to the hermit island for a long time. I heard that the third burial wanted to transform him into a body close to the Protoss. Although I don''t know if he succeeded in the end, I heard that his strength has been greatly improved and has become a trump card in the hands of the third burial." The night Lin Lang thought to want to say. "Really? I didn''t expect that elder martial brother song would be taken to Yinshen island to practice. It seems that Sanzang thinks highly of him." Li Shaoyu looks up to the sky and sighs. What he is most worried about finally happens. Song Silun is completely reduced to a weapon in the hands of the three burials. "Song Si Lun is very gifted, and his potential is no less than yours. He has made extraordinary achievements in the iron sword sect, a second-class force, and has long attracted the attention of all forces. In order to get him, Sanmu has made great efforts. So after song Silun joined the God organization, he spared no effort to cultivate him, and even accepted him as a disciple himself. Later, he was asked to go to the hidden God Island to practice and follow the real Protoss to practice. His strength would not be able to soar. " The night said softly, with an envious look in his eyes. "You said that three burials made great efforts to get him. Can you tell me more about it?" Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly moved. Before, he had suspected that the collapse of tiejianmen was a game, but he couldn''t confirm it. Now he said this from the mouth of yelianlang, which confirmed his conjecture. "It''s been a long time. In fact, Sanmu has been paying attention to the ranking of Qianlong in the mainland, hoping to find out the talents they can use. However, his eyes are very picky, and there are not many talents who can enter his eyes. However, the appearance of song Silun is a special case, which deeply attracted the attention of Sanmu. Three burial has been secretly observing Song Silun for two years, and finally decided to put the child back to use, so he planned the destruction plan of the iron sword door. First, he put pressure on the iron sword gate by using his eye liner inserted in the Xuan Dao door, deliberately pressed the iron sword gate, and then used the two forces around the iron sword gate to shrink the sphere of iron sword gate. Tieruhong expressed his dissatisfaction with xuandaomen time and again, but Liu Yuntao manipulated them again and again. In the end, tieruhong could not bear the pressure and decided to move as a whole. Then they used yourushui, which was placed in tiejianmen, to push tiejianmen into the abyss of doom. " "As you know, the iron sword gate was completely destroyed, and the Three Burials appeared at the right time. They rescued song Silun, became his great benefactor, and finally became his master." The night is deep. "Sure enough, I was suspicious when I saw Liu Yuntao and his party after hitting xuandaomen. Several key figures in the event of the collapse of tiejianmen were Liu Yuntao''s subordinates. I didn''t expect that this was the case." Li Shaoyu sighed. It''s a pity that he wanted to tell song Silun his doubts last time, but he couldn''t listen to them. He left behind a lot of strange words and left. "Three funerals have mentioned you before, thinking that your potential can be compared with that of song Silun, but you are a little worse than song Silun, but I really didn''t expect that your strength would grow so fast. I think three funerals are out of sight. I think your potential is obviously better than that of song Silun." The night laughs. "The improvement of strength and potential is only one aspect. My own efforts and fortune have also played a decisive role. I have to say that my success has a lot to do with luck." Li Shaoyu said very humbly. "I don''t think it''s just luck. Thick skinned can be regarded as a way to improve your strength. When you ask the Tianyun red robed old man for the second fairy medicine, you can tell lies without blinking. It''s also very powerful." Night Lin Lang a face solemnly said. "No, I''m telling the truth." Li Shaoyu said with a serious expression. "I don''t believe you will give those sub fairy medicines to the Tianyun clan. Do you dare to bet?" The night laughs. "I was going to take hundreds of them back to Tianyun family, but now I have given them ten. It''s too few, so it''s important to improve my strength first." Li Shaoyu didn''t have a red face at all, and he said directly. "To put it bluntly, it''s greed." The night laughs. "To get down to business, what are you doing with those irrelevant things? Let''s hurry up!" After Li Shaoyu dropped such a sentence, he accelerated abruptly, and instantly opened the distance between yelinlang and yelinlang. Yelinlang curled her lips and caught up with her. Just as they were on their way to Liuyun state, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky and chopped down at Li Shaoyu! Ding! Li Shaoyu felt it, and with a sword, he flew out, and then quickly entered the defensive state, because there was not only one attacker, he felt several strong breath. "Li Shaoyu, you finally show up." An old man stood up in the air with a long sword. Behind them, three strong men of Jianxian hall surrounded them in the middle, one of whom was Jianchen. "Jianchen, what do you mean?" Li Shaoyu frowned. The four people who came here were all the strong men in the fairyland. It seems that the Sword Fairy hall has made a lot of money this time. "Li Shaoyu, this is the Lord of Jianzong, the Lord of Jianxian hall. If you have anything to do, please tell him." Sword morning sink a voice way."It turns out that you are Jianzong, the leader of Jianxian temple. When you fight against the protoss, you can even choose to withdraw. But at that time, you indicated that you were neutral, and now you even prevent me from returning to Tianyun. What do you want to do?" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "At that time, the Tianjian alliance was still in existence. Now the Tianjian palace is over. The whole continent has been controlled by the divine organization. Naturally, that kind of agreement can''t be counted. Now I''m here to ask you to go to the Jianxian temple with me. Our ancestors want to see you. Now no one can protect you." Jian Zong said in a deep voice. "Your ancestors? oh It''s the sword fairy who was a turtle with a shrunken head. Go back and tell him I''m not interested in meeting him. Let him stay cool. " Li Shaoyu showed a look of disdain. As a human Sword Fairy, he didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War at the critical moment. It''s shameless to watch his compatriots be destroyed. "Extremely arrogant! What do you think you are! Now the Tianyun clan has been surrounded by the protoss, and no one can save you. Today you have to go, or not! " Jianzong is very angry. Jianxian temple has always regarded itself as the strongest in the mainland. When did it receive this treatment? Where did it go? It''s not a confession. Now it''s scolded by a younger generation, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. "I''m in a bad mood now. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or I''ll be merciless!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice that he had killed all the real gods. He didn''t care about the fairylands in front of him. Although he was seriously injured, he was the real God after all. This kind of achievement is absolutely amazing. Chapter 0483 "It seems that our Sword Fairy hall has been in seclusion for a long time. People in the world have long forgotten our terror. I didn''t expect that even a young boy would dare to be so rude to me. Today I''ll let you know what real fear is. Jianchen, his hands and feet are wasted!" Jianzong roared angrily. Naturally, he didn''t know what Li Shaoyu had done in the meteoric sword sea recently. If he knew that Li Shaoyu had saved his life under the hands of Zhenshen, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to say so. "Li Shaoyu, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become more arrogant. It''s a pity that the world is not what it used to be. Although you are so arrogant, you can only bring endless disasters to yourself in the end! The Lord of the temple is angry, and I can''t protect you. " Jianchen sighed. He thought Li Shaoyu was too arrogant. "Yes, the world is changing, but I am also changing. Don''t look at me like that again, or you will die miserably." Li Shaoyu shrugs at Jianchen and shows a helpless smile. "Very well, it seems that my words are in vain." In Jianchen''s eyes, this smile is a provocation. The smile on his face gradually solidifies and rushes to Li Shaoyu like a phantom. His backhand is a sword, and the void is split. "As I said, it''s better not to look at me like before!" There is a sneer on the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. The Qingyu sword in his hand makes a clear sound, and the colorful sword suddenly rises to the sky! Poof! There is a light sound in the void. Jianchen is directly split in two by the colorful sword. A lot of blood is flying in the sky. Jianzong''s face suddenly changes! A sword! With just one sword, Jianchen is split in two by Li Shaoyu. Although it has something to do with Jianchen''s slight enemy, it also reflects Li Shaoyu''s strength at this time. He is no longer the leader of the magic feather alliance in the past. "Let go of Jianchen, you have something to say!" Jianzong roared. Jianchen didn''t die immediately at this time. His body was entangled with a lot of power of death. As long as Li Shaoyu was willing, he could refine it and turn it into the purest life energy at any time. "Something to say? What do you think we have to talk about? You Sword Fairy Temple repeatedly attacked me without any scruples. Now I can completely confirm that you have reached a certain consensus with the Protoss. You can even say that you have taken refuge with the Protoss. Now you are deliberately obstructing me! " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. What Jianxian temple did really made him hate so much. When the mainland was in danger, he chose to retreat, but now he jumped out to bully. "Whatever you say, it''s the most important thing to survive in such a chaotic world. Let go of Jianchen and we''ll retreat today. How about that?" The sword Zong cold voice way, all don''t bother to explain. "You think I''ll believe you? Or let him go and let him be ready to kill me next time? You think too much! " Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. The picture of life and death breaks out in Jianchen''s body. Jianchen sends out a low scream and is refined. It can be said that he and the Sword Fairy hall have become an endless situation, so there is no need to keep a hand at all. "What a vicious boy, I think your means are obviously the means of the evil way, and you are the real devil!" Jianzong saw his beloved apprentice die in front of him, and the death was very miserable. He was so angry that his beard was almost floating up, and he roared to kill Li Shaoyu! "There is no difference between good and evil in the means of Gongfa. Only those who use Gongfa are evil. Just like you, although the means seem to be powerful, they are just a group of people who are inferior to animals!" Li Shaoyu roared, and the sword in his hand was in full bloom. He fought with Jianzong. Although Jianzong didn''t become an immortal, he was infinitely close to that realm. His method was fierce and extraordinary. He was worthy of being the most famous one in the fairyland. His method was extremely cruel, which made Li Shaoyu feel that he couldn''t cope with it and fell into the disadvantage instantly. "Boy, in this world, the so-called justice and evil are illusory. Survival is the key. If you pay the price of your life for the justice in your heart, you may regret it one day, because in the eyes of those guys at the top, we are their pawn dolls. If you want us to live, we can live. If you want us to die, let us die. Just imagine, do you care about the life and death of these ants at your feet? " Jianzong roared as he fought. As a descendant of Zhenxian, he knew more than others. He seemed to know the truth behind some things. "If you think you are a mole ant and are willing to give in to fate, then you will never be a real person!" Li Shaoyu is not moved at all. Similar words have been said by Sanmu, song Silun and Yun jiuxiao, but he can''t give in like this. He wants to fight. "Even the immortals and gods can''t escape the control of fate. Besides, we mortals, boys, listen to my advice and cooperate with our ancestors early, maybe we all have the hope to live. Otherwise, we can only turn into ashes in the game of taboo characters at the top, and become the clouds in history. Everything in front of us is just fake, and we can live with the world forever It''s true to have a trace of life! " Jianzong roared, and his hand was more fierce. The void around him turned into chaos. Jianxian Hall''s swordsmanship was also extraordinary. However, it was a little worse than the counter chaos nine chop. Moreover, Jianzong had no immortal weapon, so the battle between them was almost half the weight. In a short time, no one could fight any more."Heaven and earth are not benevolent. I''ll destroy the world. I''ll just cut it with a sword! You think the world is fake, but I think the world is the most real. However, I have relatives, wife and children here, and many things worthy of my protection, so I will never watch the world be destroyed! " Li Shaoyu roared, and his momentum rose again. After absorbing Jianchen''s life essence, his strength improved again. Life and death map is just like a plug-in, as long as they can get external power, their strength will continue to grow! "You don''t want to imagine everything too beautiful. Sometimes the reality is cruel, just like those people you want to protect now stay in the Tianyun clan, but is the Tianyun clan really clean? You said it was a great sin for Jianxian temple to withdraw when the mainland was in danger. Why didn''t Tianyun clan send people to stop the Three Burials? Is it really because of the restriction of the protoss? They clearly have the ability. Why don''t they do it now? How much do you really know about what Tianyun people do behind their backs? " Jianzong roars at Li Shaoyu. "What are you trying to say? What do you know about the Tianyun clan doing in secret? " Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked Jianzong. "I don''t know much about specific things. If you want to know more about them, just follow me. Our ancestors will tell you when the time comes. Don''t be used as a chess piece, and then be abandoned mercilessly." Jianzong sneered. Chapter 0484 "After all, you still want to coax me to the Sword Fairy hall. Don''t waste your efforts. I won''t be fooled." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Although he said it firmly, he was shaken in his heart. What Jianzong said was true. The Tianyun clan didn''t play any role when all the forces in the mainland were destroyed. Until now, they didn''t confront the God organization. Is it really because of the lack of strength? If it''s really a lack of strength, it''s better to unite with the major forces on the mainland to fight against the God organization. However, they did not do so, but let it go. And now the situation on the mainland has not reached the point where the Fengtian palace has to be opened, but someone has been sent to the Fengtian palace. What is the reason? Li Shaoyu suddenly found that the situation on the mainland of Tianjian is a little complicated. Maybe everything is not what he saw. Is there really something else? According to the old man in red robe in the small world, it is obvious that there should be supreme beings in the forbidden areas on the mainland. But why hasn''t anyone come forward to prevent the arrival of the protoss? And when he wanted to ask blacksmith Wu to come out of the mountain, blacksmith Wu only said that the time had not come and refused his request. What time was he waiting for? As far as the current situation of Tianjian in mainland China is concerned, he is likely to be a powerful Immortal King. Even if the whole God organization is destroyed, he can easily do it, but he just doesn''t do it. What''s the purpose of all this? What are they waiting for? Li Shaoyu suddenly found himself at a loss. He thought he knew the truth. Looking back, it seems that everything behind it is not so simple. This seems to be a game between several forces. The participants should not only be the Protoss and the Terran, but there are others lurking in the dark, waiting for a suitable time? "You seem to think a lot. Are there many things you can''t figure out? It''s just that you don''t know much about the world, and you don''t know much about the taboo characters above?" Jianzong saw Li Shaoyu''s unnatural look and said with a smile. "There''s nothing I can''t figure out. No matter how the world changes, I just need to keep my heart and protect what I want to protect. Whoever wants to move them is my mortal enemy. No matter where I go, I''ll never die!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes radiate a kind of resolute light. He has already made a decision in his heart. Regardless of the protoss or Tianyun, it is useless to discuss right and wrong in today''s environment. He can only do what he wants to do. If the world is doomed to collapse, he will take the people he cares about back to the earth to live. "In that case, how about going to Jianxian temple with me? Our ancestors want to cooperate with you, not to make you work for mutual benefit. " Jianzong and Li Shaoyu quickly separated and stood in the distance. "It''s said that the ancestor of Jianxian hall is a real immortal, but it''s too far away from Jianxian hall due to restrictions, so you''d better be careful, otherwise it''s hard to say if we can come back there." Night Lin Lang gathered in front of Li Shaoyu and motioned Li Shaoyu not to follow him. "I killed Jianchen, don''t you hate me?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Jianchen''s death can only be attributed to his carelessness. It''s natural that I can save him, but if I can''t, it''s only his life. I will never hate you because of this. Everyone''s destiny is determined. We can try to change our own destiny, but there is nothing we can do about other people''s destiny. We have to change our own destiny. " Jianzong said in a deep voice, this is the consistent style of Jianxian temple. They believe in fatalism, and have always carried out a ruthless attitude. They are indifferent to the so-called affection in the world. "You don''t really have a human touch." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Emotion will only become a kind of fetter that restricts us. Only when we are merciless can we reach the strongest state. Which of those taboo characters in the upper world will be fettered by the so-called emotion, so they can always make the most correct judgment, see everything thoroughly, and always stand at the top of the universe." Jian Zong said in a deep voice. "It''s not true that Yun Shang, one of the two supreme beings in the whole universe, is not a cultivator full of human race. Why he can finally reach the peak can be seen that your remarks are not right." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Yunshang''s supreme mind is indeed worthy of our respect. Shizu also highly praised his virtue. He cherished the whole human race, paid too much effort for the rise of the human race, and made great achievements. Unfortunately, in the end, he didn''t seem to have a good ending. His life and death are uncertain. It is said that he has fallen. But although those taboo figures are not as powerful as him, they still live well one by one. Only living is the eternal truth! " Jian Zong said in a deep voice. "It seems that your grandfather really knows a lot. He must have been a character in those years." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "The reason why our ancestors got out of the affair was that they didn''t want to be used as they did in those years. How many pride of heaven fell into the war that year. To survive, our ancestors knew some truth and didn''t want to sacrifice in vain. If you are interested in learning about it, you can go back to the Jianxian temple with me now. Our ancestor said that the turmoil this time will be more violent than last time, because he felt that there would be a terrible event soon. If he wanted to protect himself in this event, he must cooperate with you. " Jian Zong said in a deep voice."Work with me? I''m just a little friar. What can you do with me? " Li Shaoyu asked. "I don''t know the details. Lao Zu didn''t tell me something. He said he wanted to interview you." The sword sect. "There are some things I really want to know, but now I have to go back to Tianyun clan to meet my family. How about we discuss this later?" Li Shaoyu does have some ideas, but he doesn''t want to contact him too early because he doesn''t have a good grasp of the remnant immortals in Jianxian hall. "Our ancestors have been studying deduction all these years, and have made extraordinary achievements. He said that if you go to Tianyun clan, it will be difficult for you to leave again. That''s why he asked us to wait for you here. You''d better go back to Jianxian temple with us first, and then you''ll have a mental preparation." Jian Zong said in a deep voice. "It''s up to me, not heaven! Since your grandfather is very good at deduction, did he deduce whether you will succeed or fail when you come to me this time Li Shaoyu asked. "The way of deduction can only know the general fate, but not the whole picture, because the fate is not immutable, there are too many factors involved. Our ancestors predicted that there must be a cooperation between you, but the time is unknown, so it''s hard to say whether you will succeed or fail this time." The sword sect. "Then I can only tell you that I really have no plan to go to Jianxian hall now, so you can only fail." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0485 "The reason why I came here in person is to ensure the success of this operation, so I still hope you can take the initiative to come with me, so as not to hurt the friendship." Jian Zong said in a deep voice and raised his sword again. "I don''t want to go yet, so you''d better not push me either." Li Shaoyu smiles and the sword clanks in his hand, which shows his attitude. "It seems that I have to use some real skills, Feixian power!" Jianzong suddenly yelled, and his momentum soared. His strength was infinitely close to that of immortal. After using the power of Feixian, his strength was improved again. I''m afraid he can play the real power of immortal. Li Shaoyu is attentive, and the blood cloud pupil opens. At this time, Jianzong is an unimaginable enemy. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. However, he is not flustered. After all, he has already dealt with the true God Mobai, and no matter how strong the Jianzong is, he can''t be better than Mobai. Bang! Before Jianzong made any action, there was an explosion in the void. The violent energy came to Li Shaoyu like a wave, and hit Li Shaoyu''s chest hard. Li Shaoyu immediately flew upside down. Li Shaoyu stood firm in the void, wiped the blood between the corners of his mouth, and began to calculate the strength gap between the two sides. The attack techniques of Jianzong and Mobai are completely different. Mobai uses the most direct force, while Jianzong uses the powerful power of Tao. By contrast, Jianzong''s attack is far worse than Mobai''s. Mo Bai''s attack can make Li Shaoyu seriously injured, but Jianzong''s attack can only make Li Shaoyu slightly injured. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two. However, the road around Jianzong was turbulent and the attack range was very wide, which was more difficult to deal with than the straightforward attack of Mobai. "Give up, you are not my opponent!" Jian zongning stands in the void, cold voice way. "Whether it''s an opponent or not, we''ll know after we''ve tried!" Li Shaoyu sneers at the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly melts into the void. At the next moment, he appears in front of Jianzong through the space. Although Jianzong''s attack is strong, he has a common problem of ethnic practitioners, that is, his body is weak. He can fight to hurt him seriously when he is injured. Poof! Jianzong suddenly raised dozens of swords around him and shot out in all directions at the same time. One of the swords directly penetrated Li Shaoyu''s chest, leaving a transparent blood hole in front of his chest, with blood splashing. "What are you doing?" Jianzong, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face, because Li Shaoyu didn''t flinch after he was injured. He continued to rush towards him. He was pierced by three swords and killed himself! "Hey, hey What do you say? It''s your life, of course Li Shaoyu showed a row of Mori white teeth with blood on them. In his hand, the Qingyu Sword Fairy suddenly fell into Jianzong''s belly and penetrated his sea of Qi! "I think you are crazy!" Jianzong lights up a light shield around his body and flies Li Shaoyu out in an instant. His body retreats quickly and uses the secret method to recover his wound. However, he finds that a kind of Black Death energy is rapidly destroying his vitality, and the wound is difficult to heal for a moment. "To deal with a master like you, you can only use this life for life method, but you obviously can''t afford me!" Li Shaoyu staggered back in the void, and only after flying hundreds of meters did he stand still. Xuanhuang bumie sutra was in operation, and his injury soon recovered as before. After that, Li Xuanyu had to spend a lot of time to kill him, but he would not be afraid of death! "Take him!" Jianzong instantly understands Li Shaoyu''s idea, and commands two other powerful men in fairyland to attack. One on the left and the other on the right, Li Shaoyu is caught in the middle, and he uses this time to eliminate the power of death that invades his body. Li Shaoyu, who is one of the two enemies, suddenly feels more pressure. Although the two strong men in Jianxian temple are weaker than Jianzong, the pressure brought by their cooperation is much greater than that brought by Jianzong. Moreover, they cooperate very well. Whenever one of them shows a flaw, the other will try his best to cover it, and will not give Li Shaoyu the slightest chance. The longer he drags on, the worse it will be for Li Shaoyu. Because Jianzong''s injury is recovering very quickly, and the power of death is slowly being eliminated. Once Jianzong joins the battlefield, he really has no chance. Therefore, Li Shaoyu decides to gamble and must end the battle as soon as possible. Poof! Li Shaoyu was injured. He was cut in the back by one of the strong men with a sword, leaving a deep visible bone wound. He pasted it directly in front of another strong man in Jianxian hall, and looked into his eyes. He launched the dream world magic in the six samsara pupil technique! The strong man of Jianxian Temple fell into a temporary dull state. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for Li Shaoyu to give full play to himself. In his hand, Qingyu sword directly cut off the strong man''s head, and at the same time, a picture of life and death fell into his body. Jianxian hall, located behind Li Shaoyu, is full of rage. The light of the sword is like electricity, leaving dozens of wounds behind Li Shaoyu. Although the wounds seem terrible, they don''t hurt the muscles and bones. It''s just trauma. Li Shaoyu doesn''t care at all. He just wants to kill the person in front of him."Ah After the head flew up, the strong man instantly regained his consciousness and gave a roar. However, he found that a force of death was raging in his body, rapidly destroying the vitality in his body, and immediately released dozens of swords to attack and kill Li Shaoyu. The space around Li Shaoyu was suddenly distorted, and dozens of swords were all guided by him to the strong man of Jianxian hall in the rear, which seemed to be an attack mistake. The strong man of Jianxian hall, located behind Li Shaoyu, suddenly let out a scream and quickly dodged to one side. Poof! Poof! Poof! Qingyu sword is constantly cutting out like streamer. The body of the strong man in the Sword Fairy hall in front of Li Shaoyu is instantly cut into dozens of pieces, wrapped and refined by the picture of life and death, which turns into pure life force and flows into Li Shaoyu''s body. All the wounds on his body are instantly restored. The way of life and death is really a way against heaven, which can be continuously supplemented in the battle. It is invincible in the same battle. "Boy, I want to die!" Another strong man in Jianxian hall roared and killed him. Endless sword light rose around him and condensed into a huge lightsaber to kill Li Shaoyu! "You two can''t kill me, and you''re the only one!" Li Shaoyu''s present state is not good at all. He laughs and greets the strong man. The colorful sword is surging on the Qingyu sword in his hand, and his sword is directly on the lightsaber! Boom! With the collapse of the void, the lightsaber broke into endless streamers and scattered in all directions. Li Shaoyu''s body was looming in the void, constantly shuttling through the void. Soon he caught a chance and appeared behind the strong man. With one sword, he cut the strong man in half! "How can it be, how can you be so strong!" Jianzong in the distance showed a look of surprise. Jianchen''s death can be attributed to Jianchen''s carelessness. However, the fall of two powerful men in fairyland fully shows that Li Shaoyu has indeed become extremely powerful, not just relying on luck. It''s only a long time since I saw Li Shaoyu. It''s incredible that Li Shaoyu has advanced to the fairyland and has such powerful combat power. "I said, don''t look at me the way you used to, or even you may turn over in my hands!" Li Shaoyu stands with his sword and looks at the sword sect coldly. Chapter 0486 Li Shaoyu killed two fairyland masters one after another and gained a huge amount of life essence. He felt that his strength and physique had been improved again, but the effect was getting weaker and weaker, which was not as obvious as at the beginning. However, even this is an enviable thing. You should know that fairyland can be regarded as the ultimate strongman in the mainland of Tianjian. Some of the strongmen in fairyland can hardly make progress in their cultivation life. Li Shaoyu''s power of life and death is just like an external plug-in, which can make him continuously improve in this realm. Of course, he must absorb the same realm or experience as himself There are too few qualified people in the high level of talents. "We''ll see you later. I hope we won''t regret today''s decision." Jianzong didn''t continue to fight, but chose to retreat. It seemed that he had been instructed by the ancestor of Jianxian hall, and soon disappeared into the sky as a streamer. "Why not kill him?" The night Lin Lang after the sword clan left gathered to come over, some doubt of ask a way, don''t understand Li Shao Yu why can helplessly watch the sword clan leave. "Poof!" After the breath of Jianzong disappeared, Li Shaoyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and cracks began to appear on his body. There was a huge flow of life essence in the cracks, as if he wanted to break through Li Shaoyu''s body. "Help me to find a hiding place below. I''ve been seriously injured. I haven''t had time to repair it. Just now I was just trying to prop up!" With that, Li Shaoyu closed his eyes and began to treat the injury. Although he seemed to win easily just now, he was in fact extremely dangerous. After all, the other side was all strong in fairyland. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t help tossing about so much. In fact, he had been seriously injured for a long time, but he had been forced to maintain the injured body by his huge life essence. This kind of practice actually does great harm to the body. Now that Jianzong is gone, he will not continue to disguise. Ye Linlang is also surprised. She falls into the void with him on her back and falls into a mountain. She finds a hidden cave to place Li Shaoyu. She guards outside the cave to protect Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is trying his best to heal his wounds in the cave. At this time, there are five yuan forces with different attributes flowing in his veins. These are left by two strong people in the fairyland of Jianxian temple. If he wants to fully recover, he must first remove these foreign yuan forces. It took one day and one night, and then the five yuan forces were slowly worn out. The injury began to improve rapidly, and then it took two days to recover The boundless life force slowly digested and absorbed, completely stabilized the state, and then walked out of the cave. "Thank you." Li Shaoyu nods his thanks to ye Linlang. The relationship between them is very delicate. At least they can''t be regarded as friends before. He only saved him once, but he also saved himself. It can be said that they are even, and no one owes anyone. Therefore, it is reasonable that ye Linlang didn''t help himself at that time. "Thank you or not. Since I have decided to follow you, I will keep you at the critical moment. I will do everything voluntarily." The night is deep. "You may not accept it, but I have to thank you. Let''s go back to Tianyun clan." Li Shaoyu rose directly from the sky, not far from Liuyun Prefecture, and soon they had reached the border of Liuyun Prefecture. "Is the situation at this stage?" Looking down from the void, the two men saw Tianyun and Protoss standing in line on the border of Liuyun Prefecture. There were at least hundreds of thousands of them, but there was no war. It seemed that both sides were waiting for something. "If the two sides go to war, I''m afraid they will enter an endless situation. Without the certainty of victory, it is estimated that no one wants to fight first." The night is deep. "It is also possible that they are waiting for the attitude of other forces." Li Shaoyu seems to have thought of something, whispered to himself. "Other forces? Now, in addition to the ancient relic families and God organizations, where there are any big forces on the mainland, who will they care about? " The night is full of doubts. "I''m just guessing. I''ll know when I get to Tianyun." Li Shaoyu smiles and flies forward. "Who is it?" At this time, among the clouds, there were several broken air realm masters, all of whom were members of the Tianyun clan. "I''m Li Shaoyu. I''m back." Li Shaoyu whispered and activated his own blood cloud pupil. His appearance can be imitated, but his blood can never be imitated. "It''s you. Go ahead." After confirmation, the Tianyun people make way for Li Shaoyu. They fly slowly, and the bodies of several Tianyun people are hidden in the clouds again. "It''s not easy for the God organization to fly by just arranging these people to stay here?" The night Lin Lang doesn''t understand of say. Li Shaoyu gently smiles, looks at the rear and says: "what you see is only the appearance. There are not only powerful defensive arrays, but also powerful people in fairyland lurking in the dark. If you are careless, you may pay the price of bleeding!" Yelianlang looks back again, then feels it with his heart, and a look of surprise appears on his face. As Li Shaoyu said, the emptiness in the rear is plain, but there is a hidden killing opportunity. He nods his head and says, "you''re right. It''s my carelessness.""Come on, do what we''re going to do." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then flies directly to Tianyun. Yelianlang is the first time to enter Liuyun state. He is full of curiosity and keeps looking at this mysterious place. Soon they came to the ancestral hall of Tianyun people, and yelianlang was stopped by two Tianyun people. "Things here are already related to the secrets of the clan. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please come to the guest house in the back mountain to have a rest." A member of the Tianyun nationality said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s a good time to have a look around." Ye Linlang nods and follows the Tianyun people to leave. Li Shaoyu doesn''t say anything. He walks into the ancestral hall and finds that all the elders of the family are here at this time. At the top of the list, an old man in yunpao, who has never met before, is accompanied by Yun jiuxiao. Judging from the breath, the old man is a real immortal. "I''ve met the patriarch and the elders..." Li Shaoyu saluted the crowd, and finally turned his eyes on the top old man. He didn''t know what to call him. Yun jiuxiao stood up at the right time and made an introduction for both sides: "this is yunqingming, the elder of the clan, the elder of the clan. This is Li Shaoyu, who I told you about. Now he is our son of the clan." "I''ve met the old Qingming people!" Li Shaoyu bowed himself to the ceremony. He has long heard that the clan elders'' Association is the real power center of the Tianyun clan, and it is also the inside story of the whole Tianyun clan. There are really immortal level experts in it. "You are the child of ling''er and Li muzhe. It''s very good. I didn''t expect that you had reached the fairyland when you were young. It''s really worth our full cultivation." Yun Qingming looks at Li Shaoyu and nods with satisfaction, praising. The rest of the elders in the hall showed a look of surprise, because they didn''t see that Li Shaoyu had stepped into the fairyland. Li Shaoyu had stepped into the fairyland at his age, that is to say, his accomplishments had surpassed many of their old fellows. "It''s just a fluke to get something occasionally, which makes the old people laugh." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Yes, so young and promising but not arrogant, it will be more powerful in the future. Unfortunately, this time Qingyang people went to find the place of Fengtian small world. On the way, they were attacked by the protoss, resulting in the loss of the jade box. Otherwise, you must try to ascend the fairyland." Yun Qingming sighed. "The jade box that the clan elder said, but this thing?" Li Shaoyu took out the jade box from the ring and put it in front of him. After seeing the jade box, Yun Qingming''s face suddenly changed. Then he looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "how can the jade box be in your hands? What happened in the middle of this? " Other elders of the Tianyun clan are also looking at Li Shaoyu with a puzzled face. They can''t figure out how the jade box fell into Li Shaoyu''s hands. Chapter 0487 Li Shaoyu''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people, and he found a trace of evil. He obviously thought that he should be involved in the incident, so he put the jade box on the table in front of Yun Qingming, and then told them about his trip to the meteorite sword sea. However, he didn''t say that he had tried to enter the small world of Fengtian. He only told them that he ran into yelianlang and attacked mo Cold after, and then returned to the Tianyun clan. "So it is..." After hearing this, Yun Qingming nodded, picked up the jade box on the table and said to Li Shaoyu, "maybe This is life. The jade box has been lost and recovered. It also proves that you are predestined with the jade box. Now this opportunity is just for you. " "Opportunity? What''s the chance? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Yu''er, thank you. It''s a great chance." Yun jiuxiao stood up excitedly and said to Li Shaoyu, obviously this opportunity is extraordinary. "Do you know what happened when the old Qingyang people led the team to Fengtian small world this time?" Cloud green Ming smiles a way. "I don''t know." Li Shaoyu shook his head. "In Fengtian small world, apart from Fengtian palace, there is also a tower connecting heaven. Do you know what it is for?" Yun Qingming asked. Li Shaoyu shook his head again and said, "I don''t know." Yun Qingming stood up, slowly came to Li Shaoyu and said, "in fact, the Qingyang people always lead the three most talented disciples of our family to Fengtian palace to accept the test of the tower of heaven. Once they pass, they are expected to ascend the real immortal way and become immortal." "Thank you for your cultivation!" At this time, Li Shaoyu immediately understood what this so-called opportunity was. It was an opportunity to try to break through the immortal way. In terms of Tianjian mainland, nothing was more precious. Yun Qingming said with a smile: "you don''t have to rush to thank me. I just offer you an opportunity. As for whether you can succeed or not, you have to rely on your own efforts in the end, and this opportunity is not without danger. Once you fail in the trial, you may never come back, so whether you want to go or not depends on your own consideration." "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded. It is true that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to become an immortal in this world, it will be too much involved and there will be no danger. Otherwise, Tianyun people will not have such a small number of real immortals. "You have just entered the fairyland, so don''t worry. You''d better consolidate your own realm first. I''ll lead the team to Fengtian small world in the future." Yun Qingming said. "Thank you very much." Li Shaoyu nodded his thanks. He could never let go of this opportunity. Under the current situation, it is difficult for the fairyland to survive on the mainland. If it does not become an immortal, everything will be ashes. "Jiuxiao, have you heard from all those parties?" Cloud green dark again hurtles cloud nine Xiao to ask a way. "Except for the news from XianFen, which says that it''s not time to be born, the attitude of the other parties is ambiguous. They should be waiting for us to bid with the Protoss." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way, obviously say is a few big forbidden zones. "These guys are really unreliable at the critical moment. Don''t they think that once the protoss invades successfully, their ethnic group will not have a good life in the future. They are still considering their own interests at this critical moment." Yun Qingming was slightly annoyed. "It''s not easy for us to break up with them in this situation. If they go to help the protoss, it will be too much pressure for us." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. Li Shaoyu understood that what they were discussing was the war. He was right. The reason why the Tianyun clan and the God organization did not fight was that they were competing to win over the other forces and wanted to gain full control. "I heard that you had contact with the emperor in East Antarctica before. Is that true?" Yun Qingming turns to look at Li Shaoyu and asks in a low voice. "I used to work under the emperor, but I''ve never seen him before." Li Shaoyu replied softly. "That''s enough. In a few days, you can go with me to sunset forest. I''ll meet the old fox, the emperor of beasts, and see what his attitude is." Yun Qingming said in a deep voice. Then he turned his eyes to Yun jiuxiao and said, "jiuxiao, the three burials have been successfully broken into the real fairyland. It''s time for you to attack the real fairyland. These days I''ll be in the clan. I''ll open the ancestral hall for you. Do you feel sure?" "The elder of the clan, jiuxiao is sure." Yun jiuxiao said in a deep voice that he had stayed in the fairyland for a long time. The precipitation was deep enough, and he was short of a big environment that could impact the fairyland. "Well, go down and prepare. Tomorrow I will open the ancestral hall for you. Don''t let me down." Yun Qingming nodded, then looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "yu''er, you will go to the temple tomorrow, which will help you to go to the tower of heaven for trial." "Thank you very much." Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help feeling a little grateful. It''s a big event to attack the immortal way. No one is allowed to disturb him. But Yun Qingming even let himself go to the ceremony. This kindness is too great. "Well, you should go back and meet your parents, wife and children. You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Yun Qingming said with a smile.Li Shaoyu nodded. There have been so many things in recent years that he has no time to be with his family. In particular, Xing Yueqing and his daughter haven''t met each other for a long time. It''s really dereliction of duty for her husband and father. Soon, under the leadership of a member of the Tianyun nationality, Li Shaoyu came to an independent Valley not far from the rear of the Tianyun nationality. This is a newly built guest house, which was built after a group of people from the Yujian mountain villa moved here. It is separate from the Tianyun nationality, but it is quiet and elegant. After entering the valley, Li Shaoyu first saw Jin Peng. He was practising hard in the martial arts arena built in the valley. Now he is the cultivation of fragmentary emptiness. In the past, he was regarded as a great power, but in today''s environment, it is difficult to protect himself. "Brother, you''re back! After disappearing for so long, we all thought you... " Jin Peng also found Li Shaoyu and rushed over directly, with a look of emotion on his face. "Why? Think I''m dead? Silly boy, your elder brother, I am Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. It''s not so easy for them to want my life. " Li Shaoyu patted Jin Peng on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then one by one members of the magic feather League came out and soon surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle, but the number was much less. Now there are only more than 100 people left, and the rest were killed. "What about XiMenqing and Lin Qingyan? Why didn''t you see them?" Li Shaoyu looked around and never found the two figures. "The two of them, in order to protect their sister-in-law in the battle of Yujian villa..." Tears appeared in the corner of Jin Peng''s eyes, and he obviously didn''t want to talk about it any more. "All my good brothers..." Li Shaoyu''s mood sank and he felt a sense of melancholy. He was just one person, and he couldn''t take care of everyone. He couldn''t control the departure of some people. "I''ve been talking to you. I almost forgot my uncle Lin." Li Shaoyu smiles and releases Lin Zaitian from the secret space of meteorite sword. After Lin Zaitian learns the news of Lin Qingyan''s death, Lin Qingze helps him to talk with his old friends. "Brother Yu..." In the distance, xingyueqing gives a light call to Li Shaoyu. He is still as beautiful as a young girl, and he is accompanied by a lovely little girl like a porcelain doll, his daughter Xiao Ruoxi. "Ruoxi, father." Xingyueqing pulls Ruoxi''s little hand and says, but Ruoxi hides behind xingyueqing, a pair of beautiful eyes full of timid eyes. "Come, my dear daughter, come to my father, and he will give you sugar beans..." Li Shaoyu takes out the means to coax the children. At the same time, he feels guilty. His father is too unqualified. He has been away from home for too long, and his daughter has been separated from him. Chapter 0488 "Sugar beans? What is that? " Small if Xi opens a pair of clear bright big eyes to doubt of ask a way, this kind of thing she has never heard of at all. "Sugar bean is a snack my father used to eat when he was a child. It''s delicious." Li Shaoyu said that he took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring. Where he went to get sugar beans, he could only muddle through with pills. Fortunately, there was a kind of colorful pills on his body. Although there was no sweet taste, it had a fragrant smell. It was a tonic to strengthen his body. It was harmless to eat it casually. Finally, he pulls out the candy from Li Xingqing''s mouth and takes it away from him. "Boss, you see you''ve been away for such a long time, and you don''t have time to accompany your children. Xiao Ruoxi doesn''t like to play with you any more." Jin Peng stands behind Li Shaoyu and jokes at him. "I will accompany her well this time. My father really neglects his duty. It''s been a hard time for you." Li Shaoyu was embarrassed to smile, and then said to xingyueqing. "Nothing. You can be safe. With the help of everyone, my children and I have a good life and a peaceful life." Xingyue Qingrou says that although her talent is good, her cultivation has been abandoned since she married and had children. At this time, her realm is not up to Yukong realm, which can be said to be extremely weak. Li Shaoyu is determined to help xingyueqing improve her strength. After all, she is often not around her, so she should have some self-protection. On his return this time, he found that many of the people in the magic feather League were depressed, and the improvement of their cultivation level was limited. It seemed that there were some muddling along psychology. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. He''s not going to take care of the old people, but these young people must make them fight again, otherwise they will only become cannon fodder in this chaotic world. "Sugar beans taste good. Anything else?" Xiao Ruoxi came up again, blinking a pair of big dark eyes, and asked Li Shaoyu, a child is a child, a bottle of "sugar beans" instantly shortened the distance between them. "Father, there are many more here. If you want to eat, it''s enough. But should you call me father?" Li Shaoyu takes out a bottle of pills like that from the storage ring and says with a smile to Xiao Ruoxi. At the same time, a strong sense of guilt rises in his heart. He looks like an obscene uncle who abducts his neighbor''s children. "Father..." Xiao Ruoxi gives a little cry. Li Shaoyu immediately holds Xiao Ruoxi up and kisses her pink face. Xiao Ruoxi doesn''t resist. She keeps playing with the jade bottle in her hand. "Go to see my grandfather. After the battle of the destruction of Yujian villa, his injury has not improved. I know you''re back and I want to see you." Xingyueqing said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu greets everyone, and then follows xingyueqing to an independent wooden building. From a distance, he hears Li muzhe''s sigh, obviously worried about the old man''s injury. "Grandfather, father, mother, grandfather Zhang, I''m back." Li Shaoyu, holding Xiao Ruoxi, ascends the wooden building and gently pushes open the door. He finds that some important people in Yujian villa are in the room. "Cough Yu''er, come on Come to my grandfather... " Li Suifeng was half lying on the bed with a pale face and coughing constantly. It was obvious that he was very weak, just like an old man. "Grandfather, how can you be so seriously injured..." Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Suifeng''s injury was so serious that it seemed that the fire of life would go out at any time. His condition was really bad. "Tianyi led the divine organization to raid Yujian villa at that time. Your grandfather was not Tianyi''s opponent. He was seriously injured by his strange means. After arriving at the Tianyun clan, although your grandfather asked someone to treat your grandfather''s injury, he could only control the injury and could not be cured completely." Li muzhe said in a deep voice. "Why can''t it be completely cured? Because of the power of destiny? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "We can eliminate the power of destiny, but without the corresponding spiritual talent, I''m afraid your grandfather''s body can''t bear it in the process." Cloud Ling son way. "It''s easy to do. I have a panacea here that can prolong my life." In a deep voice, Li Shaoyu takes out a dark ice box from the storage ring, revealing a medicinal plant inside. As soon as the cover of the box is opened, the whole room is filled with a strong breath of life. "This This It''s a fairy medicine Master Zhang Lin cried out in surprise that the elixir is not to be found in the mainland of Tianjian. It only exists in the legend. Even the sub elixir is hard to find in the world. It is said that it only exists in several forbidden areas. Li Shaoyu unexpectedly took out one of them, which immediately surprised everyone. "Yes, it''s a yaxianshen that can prolong life and strengthen the foundation. It contains great life essence. Ordinary people will die if they eat it. My grandfather can prolong life for at least a thousand years, so I don''t have any worries." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Ling''er, get ready and let your father-in-law arrange it." Li muzhe was overjoyed, and all the problems were solved. Cloud Ling son ordered to nod, in a hurry of go out but go, looking for cloud nine Xiao to discuss to go."Yu''er, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to such a stage now. It seems that your grandfather is really old. Now our imperial sword villa can be regarded as a successor. I can rest assured." Li Suifeng showed a happy smile on his face, and then a small sword appeared in his hand, which was the Wannian sword of Yujian villa. "Today I will officially pass this Wannian sword to you. I hope you can carry forward the Royal sword villa in the future." Li Suifeng said in a deep voice. "Grandfather, when you are old and strong, when you are cured, you will be alive again. Besides, even if you pass it on, you have to pass it on to my father." Li Shaoyu waved his hand. "In the future, it will be your young people''s world. I''m old, and I won''t fight any more. I''ll be able to support myself in the future. Moreover, my strength can''t work in the present environment. Your father was seriously injured before, and broke Daoji. There''s no hope of stepping into the fairyland in this life. Yujian villa can only count on you." Li Suifeng said in a deep voice. "Yu''er, this is what I mean after discussing with your grandfather. You can take orders in the face of danger. I will live a secluded life with your mother in peace. I can''t bear to let you shoulder this burden when you are young. But now you know that it''s hard to protect yourself without strength, let alone revitalization." Li muzhe said in a deep voice. "Well, I don''t have the heart to let you fight again. I''ll take care of the future." Li Shaoyu nodded. Now Yujian villa has been destroyed. What he is shouldering is the reconstruction after the turmoil. Moreover, he really does not want Li Suifeng and Li muzhe to run around. With their strength, it is too dangerous to run around in the real fairies and gods. Soon cloud nine Xiao sent people to come, began to Li Suifeng treatment, he is preparing for tomorrow''s things, so did not come. Li Shaoyu is going to accompany xingyueqing and xiaoruoxi. He wants to get along with his children as soon as possible. Li Suifeng has father Zhang and his parents to look after him. Moreover, the treatment process can''t be completed for a while, and he doesn''t understand it. It''s better for Li lianbian to spend his time with his family. Xiao Ruoxi soon became familiar with Li Shaoyu. Seeing father and daughter happily playing among the flowers, Xing Yueqing also showed a knowing smile. Chapter 0489 Playing until midnight, Xiao Ruoxi fell asleep in Li Shaoyu''s arms. After all, she was a child and had not yet begun to practice. Naturally, her physical strength was not as good as those of them. Li Shaoyu has decided to build a good foundation for Xiao Ruoxi. The foundation laid in the early stage is too important, which can affect the life of the cultivator, so he doesn''t want Xiao Ruoxi to touch the cultivation way too early. He had to use medicine to build a strong body for Xiao Ruoxi. After seeing the powerful physique of the protoss, he understood the importance of physical strength more and more. If he hadn''t focused on physical training since childhood, he would not have achieved so much now. "Qing''er, let me take care of your body, so that your realm can be improved quickly." Li Shaoyu put Xiao Ruoxi into the quilt and turned to xingyueqing. "Brother Yu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me?" Xingyueqing is sitting at the table. Her face turns red. Under the red candlelight, she is more charming. Now she has become a mature young woman. Although she is still as beautiful as a girl, her temperament has changed greatly. Li Shaoyu naturally knows the meaning of xingyueqing. Seeing her blushing appearance, she suddenly finds it hard to hold on to herself. Her long repressed desire burns completely. She picks up xingyueqing and walks into another bedroom next to her. Soon after, the sound of heavy breathing and delicate breathing comes out of the room. As the saying goes, farewell is better than newlywed. There is no quiet in the hut that night. The next morning, Li Shaoyu looks at the sleeping person in his arms. He doesn''t have the heart to disturb her. He quietly gets out of bed, washes and walks to yunshang hall. Today is a big day for yunjiuxiao to enter yunshang hall and look for the chance to break through the fairy way. Many high-level members of Tianyun clan come to yunshang hall early, but only Li Shaoyu is allowed to go to the ceremony One person, the public saw Li Shaoyu to arrive, not from peeped out one kind of envious look. If you are lucky enough to watch the ceremony, you can learn more about the rules of immortality. In the future, you will have a better chance to enter the immortality. However, you need to be absolutely quiet when you break through. If there are too many people, it is likely to affect Yun jiuxiao and make him fall short. This is also the reason why Yun Qingming only takes Li Shaoyu. Everything can be under his control. To break through the path of immortality, you can only rely on yourself. Outsiders can''t help you at all. The strong can preach, but they can''t help others understand. Therefore, you can only rely on yourself if you want to become an immortal. Yun jiuxiao is good at the way of time. He has already understood the way of time. As long as the environment permits, it is only natural for him to enter the fairyland. Then he can understand the way of heaven and march slowly to the fairyland. Soon, accompanied by Yun Qingming, Yun jiuxiao comes. The door of yunshang hall slowly opens. Yun Qingming directly takes Yun jiuxiao and Li Shaoyu into the back hall. The rest of them can only wait outside the hall and are not qualified to enter the back hall. There are four doors in the back hall of yunshang hall. Behind one of the doors is the time acceleration room. Li Shaoyu knows that. Li Shaoyu doesn''t know where the rest of the doors lead. This is the secret of Tianyun clan. Only some of the most important people in the clan know it. "Jiuxiao, every time you open this room, you need to consume a lot of immortal materials. Moreover, all these immortal materials were brought down from the upper world by our family in those years. There is no way to supplement them in Tianjian mainland. If you use a little, it will be less. Do you feel that you have enough precipitation?" Standing in front of one of the stone gates, Yun Qingming takes out a key, but does not open the door. Instead, he turns his head and asks Yun jiuxiao again. "I''m well prepared, Mr. clan." Cloud nine Xiao a face solemnly ordered to nod, on the face is full of confident facial expression. "Well, go in." Yun Qingming nodded and opened the stone gate with the key. Behind the stone gate, there was a small world. However, the small world was very small, only tens of miles around. However, the strength of heaven and earth was so strong that it could drip water. Compared with Fengtian small world, the gravity was more than 100 times that of Tianjian continent. After entering the cloud nine clouds slowly to the most central place of a circular Valley, and cloud Qingming with Li Shaoyu stood on the top of the valley, did not enter, they two want to be in the top of the ceremony. Yunjiuxiao seems to be a little bit uncomfortable with the environment here, so he walked very slowly. It took him a long time to walk to a high platform in the middle of the valley. Hundreds of brass pillars stood around the platform, which seemed to form a kind of array. After Yun jiuxiao sits on the high platform, a light curtain suddenly lights up around the circular Valley, covering the top of the valley like a big inverted bowl, isolating it from the outside world. The brass pillars light up one by one, and a huge array is activated. The huge vitality of heaven and earth is all led away. Li Shaoyu can feel that the vitality of heaven and earth around him is rapidly becoming thin and full of vitality They all poured into the valley. The vitality in the valley is so strong that it''s shocking. At the same time, the gravity is also surging. Under the light curtain, there is chaos. There are many ways showing up. It''s the most intuitive way. It seems that a new world is forming in the valley. "as like as two peas, we are looking at the valley. We are now trying to imitate a prototype of the whole world. Only in the whole world can we have the chance to immortality. All the laws, energy and material are exactly the same as the whole world. We can say that the world we are in is likely to evolve so that you can observe how much you can comprehend. It will definitely play an immeasurable role in your future growth path. " Yun Qingming whispered to Li Shaoyu."What kind of array is this? How can it have such great power?" Li Shaoyu can''t help being thrilled. People who can use such means can imitate and build a big world. How high is the realm? "Ha ha, this is a Dharma array left by Yun Shang when he was enlightened. At first, it was only used for experiments, but later it was preserved. When we were sent to the lower boundary, we brought this array down. By consuming a lot of resources, we can build a small big world and create a big environment for people to become immortals." Cloud green dark slightly some proud of say. "Great Li Shaoyu is shocked. It''s just that Yun Shang has such power at will. So the strength of Yun Shang is unimaginable. No wonder there are only two supreme figures in the universe for a long time. I''m afraid even the universe can''t limit them. "It''s just a small skill of the supreme. In those years, the supreme constructed six small universes outside our big universe, and formed the reincarnation order. Each small universe is a real world. That''s why he was named the six supreme." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. Six samsara is actually built by Yun Shang!? Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder if there is no samsara in the universe they live in? Is it man-made? Or what did yunshang do on the basis of this universe? However, these are not what Li Shaoyu should worry about now. He can only explore them later. Now his opportunities are rare, and there are various kinds of Tao in the valley world, which are of great help to him. He must seize the opportunity to understand, immediately sink down his mind and observe all kinds of changes in the valley. Even if he can''t understand them for a moment, he must remember them in his mind. This kind of opportunity may be once in his life. He can''t just miss it. Yun Qingming takes a look at Li Shaoyu and immediately smiles with satisfaction. When he gives Li Shaoyu the chance to enter the tower of heaven, he has to train Li Shaoyu with all his strength. He has a pair of special eyes and will never be wrong. This young man in front of him will definitely make the human race happy in the future! Chapter 0490 The array in the valley is in operation. Almost all the vitality of the surrounding world has been drained, but it seems that it is not enough. There are lights outside the valley, and pieces of crystal stones burst out, all burning to release powerful energy to the outside world. They are the best crystal stones, each containing a huge force, but now they are put into the array like raindrops It soon burned into a pile of ashes. The changes in the valley are still going on, the chaos is constantly surging, and the mountains, lands and rivers are constructed, but the scale is small, just like a real world is born, the only thing missing is life. After a long time, the world in the valley gradually became stable, and the sky and the earth were clear. At this moment, yunjiuxiao also changed. His body is shining at this time, and a silver lotus appears on the top of his head, which is the carrier of his own Tao, and also becomes the Tao body by practitioners. There is a trace of chaotic Qi falling on him from the immortal lotus, slowly into his body, and finally the immortal lotus petals on his head began to fade and collapse, and finally became invisible. Then, a kind of immortal spirit began to emerge from him, and he was building his Tao again. If he wanted to become an immortal, he had to build a more complete Tao. He needed to break the Tao when he stepped into the fairyland and rebuild it. In order to build his own Tao, only his own Tao could stand the test of natural calamity If not, it will disappear completely with the body under the power of heaven! The immortal Qi on cloud jiuxiao''s head gradually condenses, and finally condenses into the shape of an eye, and then gradually condenses. When everyone ascends to immortality, he constructs a different Taoist body, because that will determine the direction of the practitioner''s future cultivation. Yun jiuxiao has been in the fairyland for a long time, and has already figured out his future path. As a member of the Tianyun nationality, he has a pair of eyes with great power, so he naturally wants to build his own Tao on a pair of eyes to enhance the power of these eyes. This is a test given by heaven to practitioners, and it is also a kind of gift. This choice is only once, that is, when ascending to immortality, different Taoist bodies are constructed, and the enhancement of various abilities of practitioners is also different. For example, Yun jiuxiao chooses to enhance the power of his own eyes, and even a new ability will appear. When the Tao above yunjiuxiao is gradually constructed, there are dense clouds on the void of the new world. Thunderbolts fall from the sky to the place where yunjiuxiao is located. It''s an imitation of thunder robbery. This is heaven''s test of yunjiuxiao''s Tao. If yunjiuxiao''s Tao is not complete, it is likely to be split up. The stronger the constructed Tao is, the greater the disaster The stronger it will be! Boom! In the gloomy cloud, a series of terrible thunder falls on the Taoist body of yunjiuxiao. Even Li Shaoyu can hear the huge sound very clearly. The Taoist body of yunjiuxiao suddenly blooms with boundless immortal light. In the fierce confrontation with the thunder in the void, the thunder of Jiutian breaks up continuously. It is obvious that the Taoist body of yunjiuxiao has been well constructed, and the thunder is very dangerous We can''t do anything about it. It''s more powerful. However, Li Shaoyu has a feeling in his heart that the disaster in yunjiuxiao is not too strong, because so far the lightning disaster can only be regarded as ordinary, the lightning is only blue and white, and there is no legendary purple lightning disaster and blood lightning disaster. "It seems that jiuxiao is still determined to seek stability, but it''s really in line with his character. The success rate of immortality promotion is really much higher." Yun Qingming looks at Yun jiuxiao, who is in the valley and is baptized by natural disasters, and sighs softly. "Mr. Zu, why do you say that?" Li Shaoyu was puzzled and asked softly. "Well, I''ll tell you in advance. In fact, real immortals are divided into different levels, and there is a huge gap in the fighting power of real immortals at each level. Generally speaking, the most common one is Lingxian, which is the most common immortal. It has the lowest combat power among real fairies, and is not much better than fairyland. The next level is the battle immortal. The fighting power of the real immortal at this level is much higher than that of the spirit immortal. One person can deal with ten spirit immortals at the same time. The real immortal at this level is the most in the celestial world. The most powerful real immortal is Tian Xian, whose combat power can be equal to ten battle immortals. Of course, some Tianzong characters can kill Da Luo Jinxian in a fairyland. These are special cases. Judging from the current situation, after jiuxiao''s success in becoming an immortal, it was just a battle immortal level, not the strongest one. And the strength of the real immortal time will directly determine the future achievements and combat power. For example, jiuxiao has made this choice now, and is doomed to have no chance with the immortal empire in the future. " Yun Qingming explained to Li Shaoyu in a low voice that Li Shaoyu had never understood, so he listened very carefully. "Clan elder, what are the levels of real immortals divided into?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "The level of real immortals depends on the strength of the Taoist system you built when you became an immortal. If you want to become an immortal, you must realize a higher Avenue. If you only integrate a higher Avenue when you build the Taoist system, then it is the most common fairy. If you can integrate two higher avenues at the same time, it is Zhanxian. If you can integrate three higher avenues at the same time, it is Tianxian. As for the practitioners who can integrate into four or even five kinds of high roads at the same time, they are already examples. Although their combat power will be far more than ordinary celestial beings, they are still divided into the ranks of celestial beings. Of course, the stronger the Tao you build, the stronger the disaster you will face, and the greater the risk of falling. Since ancient times, there have been so many arrogant and arrogant people who have fallen on this road. What we practitioners want is immortality, which is already an anti heaven behavior and is rejected by the will of the universe. Therefore, he will try his best to block it. The stronger he is, the less chance he will succeed. Therefore, we must not aim too high blindly. We must act according to our ability. " Yun Qingming said in a deep voice that he knew that Li Shaoyu was good at several kinds of higher Taoism, and now he was also admonishing him."Is no one successful in the world?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice, because he has already thought of his own way in the future. Since he wants to do it, he must be the strongest. "Naturally, although the will of the universe repels our practitioners, there is always a ray of life left between heaven and earth. What we are fighting for is that ray of life. There is a powerful Tianjiao, who can go all the way to the top. For example, the celestial Immortal Emperor in the world of heaven is the best example. In the process of becoming an immortal, he integrated five high roads to become a peerless Immortal Emperor, which is also the goal of countless young people. It''s a pity that such examples are too rare. Although 99% of Tianjiao only tried to integrate the four kinds of high roads, they were all destroyed by the disaster. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, and he had made up his mind to integrate all the roads. He didn''t have that idea, but he must be an outstanding strong man, so that he could protect everything he wanted to protect. "Well, I''m sure you''ll make the right choice. After all, only living can you have the chance to control everything." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "The cloud war of our cloud clan is supreme. How many high roads were integrated in those years?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Gaogao Avenue is divided into time, space, life, death, destiny, creation, five elements, yin and Yang, and reincarnation. When yunshang was promoted to immortality, he integrated six kinds of ways, and finally realized the supreme way of heaven to become a peerless Immortal Emperor, who was proud of the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. However, before Yun Shang''s departure, he once said that if he wanted to break through the limitations of the universe and set foot on the path of supremacy, he had to create his own Tao and really get beyond the universe. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he would be restricted by the will of the universe. Therefore, the most important thing is that the way of integration is more or less just to pave a way, and there is no need to pursue too much and go out of his own way Yes. Of course, this is something that can only be considered after becoming an Immortal Emperor. Now you don''t have to think about it, just know something about it. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "I understand." Li Shaoyu nodded and realized something in his heart. "Well, continue to observe, jiuxiao''s disaster is almost finished." Yunqingming turns his eyes to the valley. At this time, yunjiuxiao''s natural disaster has reached the seventh level, and the thunder has become lavender. However, he can still deal with it easily. Obviously, he has the chance to pursue a higher level with his strength, but he gives up. Boom! The cloud burst in the void, and a purple thunder fell from the sky. This is the final test. As long as the cloud is carried over, then he is a real immortal! Chapter 0491 Purple thunder is like an angry dragon. It leaves a shadow in the void and cuts it down towards Yun jiuxiao''s Tao. Yun jiuxiao suddenly opens his eyes and stands up. His eyes glare at the sky. The Tao above his head also opens like his eyes. A red light beam comes out of the Tao and collides with the thunder above the void! Boom! The void vibrates violently, and cracks appear in the space. You should know that now the valley is an imitation of the whole world. The firmness of the space is far greater than that of the Tianjian continent, and the Tao is also complete. This blow can crack the void, which is enough to show its power! Finally, the purple thunder dissipated, the sky was clear and bright again, and the cloud nine sky crossing successfully became a real immortal! In the void, a pillar of light suddenly descends to cover cloud jiuxiao, which is the power given by heaven and earth to the robbers. The consumption of cloud jiuxiao is rapidly recovering, and the body level has realized a leap forward and evolved into a real immortal. The Taoist body like eyes slowly sank into his head, and there were immortal lights shining around him. Every inch of cells and flesh had been greatly improved. This is a leap of life level, from human to immortal. From now on, cloud jiuxiao can no longer be regarded as a pure person, but an immortal! Finally, the changes on Yun jiuxiao finally stabilized, the energy in the valley was gradually exhausted, the array was gradually extinguished, the valley was restored to its original shape, and the light shield that had been guarding the valley was also gradually disappeared. The vitality of the whole small world became extremely thin, much thinner than that of the Tianjian continent, and all the accumulated strength was consumed We can see how much energy was consumed just now. As soon as the light shield dissipates, Li Shaoyu feels the breath of Yun jiuxiao, which is just like the ocean. Although he looks very small standing in the valley, he feels like an ancient beast waking up. This is the real immortal. The level of life has changed, which is very different from human beings! Yunjiuxiao''s mouth is spraying silver clouds. Although he combines the two kinds of high roads, he still has the main way of time. The flowers and plants around him are growing rapidly, and soon wither into dust. Then he is reborn. He can control the power of time more freely, his realm is higher and his ability is stronger. Soon cloud nine clouds will be scattered around the body into the body, and then one step out of the valley, came to yunqingming and Li Shaoyu in front of yunqingming deep Shi a ceremony, said: "thank you for your success." Yun Qingming said with a smile: "don''t thank me. This is the meaning of the clan association, and you deserve it." Then Yun Qingming turns his eyes to Li Shaoyu and asks in a soft voice, "how about it? What did you get? " "It''s a great harvest. I need a period of retreat." Li shaoshen said in a deep voice. Yun Qingming nodded and said, "well, your realm is improving too fast. It''s time to settle down. As for the matter of the tower of heaven, don''t worry. Your realm is not stable. Now you will only fail. Go back first. The day after tomorrow, follow me to the sunset forest. We''ll meet the old fellow of the emperor of beasts." After that, they left the back hall and returned to yunshang hall. Many elders congratulated yunjiuxiao, while Li Shaoyu returned to his residence. Before leaving, he planned to improve his physique and strength for xingyueqing. In his small building, Li Shaoyu returns to the secret place of meteorite sword and finds Fubo. His xuanhuang immortal Sutra and Tianhuang Bati Jue are too overbearing, and they need to be cultivated since childhood, so they are not suitable for xingyueqing. He plans to find a book suitable for xingyueqing cultivation from the classics left by his meteorite sword master friend. Soon he found a Tianjie skill, called the magic moon Jue, which was just suitable for women''s practice of xingyueqing. He took away many miraculous springs and medicinal materials, which made Fubo feel painful. After returning to his own small building, Li Shaoyu began to refine the liquid medicine. The efficacy of Yaxian medicine is too strong, and it is not suitable for xingyueqing''s direct use. It must be used step by step. Therefore, the liquid medicine is made to help xingyueqing improve her constitution. Soon the liquid had been boiled. Li Shaoyu let xingyueqing directly into the medicine pot. Then he took out a sub fairy medicine by himself, and slowly extracted a small part of its power with the power of life and death, and slowly injected it into xingyueqing''s body. Xingyueqing''s constitution is too weak, so he didn''t dare to be greedy. It took him two days and one night to import all the medicine into xingyueqing''s body, but the effect is also very significant. The powerful medicine constantly provides the evolutionary power for xingyueqing''s body, and the flesh body level has achieved several leaps. When it''s over, xingyueqing''s constitution is already in the middle of perfection It''s more powerful than ordinary Wang Jie''s. Later, Li Shaoyu struck while the iron was hot and asked xingyueqing to practice the magic moon Jue. This kind of practice requires the help of moonlight, which is similar to xingyueqing''s practice with the help of Xingguang before, so xingyueqing accepted it very quickly. By the early morning of the third day, her realm was completely stable, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the imperial realm. However, Li Shaoyu warned her not to worry about everything until he came back, because he was going to go to the sunset forest with Yun Qingming today. Without him, he was afraid that there would be accidents in the rapid promotion of xingyueqing. East pole! Li Shaoyu and Yun Qingming soon appeared in the orc city of East Antarctica. Although the whole mainland of Tianjian has been in chaos, and both Tianlong city and East Antarctica sect have been destroyed, the orc city has not been affected at all within tens of thousands of miles. It seems that the orc emperor''s deterrent power is still great, and the Three Burials dare not tear their faces easily."Lord Xue, long time no see. How have you been?" Now, when he saw the beast king, he was not familiar with the leader of the city. "It turns out that Shao Yu is here. I knew that you are definitely the dragon among the people for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you had not seen him for many years, and you would become a man of the year in the mainland, and your cultivation is far beyond me. I don''t know why Shaoyu is here this time. Is there anything I can do for him? " Xue Wanqian smiles at Li Shaoyu. "I''d like to introduce you to the Lord of the city. This is elder yunqingming of the Tianyun clan. We''re here mainly to meet with the emperor of beasts, and we hope the Lord of the city can inform us." Li Shaoyu explains his intention, and then quietly observes the change of Xue Wanqian''s look. Xue Wanqian took a look at Yun Qingming, but he couldn''t see the depth of the man in front of him. But since he came from the Tianyun family, he would not be a nobody. He immediately filled his face with a smile and said, "it''s master Yun. I''ve heard so much about you. I''ll go to inform you. Please wait a moment." Yun Qingming didn''t speak. He didn''t pay attention to Xue Wanqian. If he didn''t want to fall out with the emperor, he would not even come to the king of beasts city. Instead, he went straight into the sunset forest. Li Shaoyu naturally understood that the purpose he brought himself here was to deal with these outfield affairs. He immediately said to Xue Wanqian, "then trouble the city master. We can wait here." "Well, you two have tea first, and I''ll come." Xue Wanqian paid his respects slightly, then turned and stepped into the back hall, and walked out again soon. "Master Yun, Shaoyu, the emperor of beasts is meeting guests now. It''s inconvenient, so we can enter the sunset forest tomorrow. How about you two have a rest in my Lord''s mansion for one night?" Xue Wanqian said with a smile. "Meet the guests? Are you meeting the protoss Yun Qingming''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and he asks Xue Wanqian. Chapter 0492 Yun Qingming''s face was obviously a little unhappy. When the emperor met his guests at this time, he didn''t let himself go. It was obvious that what he saw was the envoys of the Protoss. "Master Yun, I''m only responsible for delivering messages. As for who the emperor of beasts is meeting now, I don''t dare to ask more. I''m really not sure." Xue Wanqian said very respectfully to Yun Qingming. Obviously, he learned the identity of Yun Qingming from the emperor, and his attitude was more modest. "Well, we''ll go tomorrow. I''ll see what the protoss can do for the demons." Yun Qingming snorts coldly, and then walks away. Obviously, he doesn''t want to live in the Lord''s mansion. Li Shaoyu smiles at Xue Wanqian, and then follows him out. After Yun Qingming and Li Shaoyu left, Xue Wanqian said with a smile: "it seems that the emperor of beasts is right. Now the Tianyun clan and the protoss need his attitude. It''s a good time to fight for interests. He really suspects that the protoss has come forward. In this way, tomorrow''s negotiation will be better." Yunqingming and Li Shaoyu don''t know that Xue Wanqian did it on purpose. They find an inn in the city of the king of beasts. Yunqingming locks himself in the room and doesn''t move. Li Shaoyu is bored and plans to go to the city to see if he can find some Baobei. There was no change in the orc City, but with the collapse of Tianlong city and dongjizong, more practitioners poured into the territory of ORC City, resulting in a great increase in the number of practitioners in Orc City, which was filled with the sound of peddling everywhere, and it was more prosperous than before. Walking on the familiar street, the scenes of the past are floating in his mind. He can''t help feeling that the past is gone forever. Today, when he returns to the king of beasts City, it''s already a matter of right and wrong. "Get out of here! If you don''t have money, you dare to come here to eat overlord''s food, and you don''t want to know where it is! " The second mock exam was , and Li Shaoyu was passing through Taibai building. A drunken man was thrown out of the middle of the road by several small business practitioners. He was just a cuff and kick. The drunkard was obviously a practitioner. But at this time he held tightly to a pot in his arms, and he did not resist the fists and fell on the pot. I''ll send it to you. "What''s more, you''ve really become a piece of mud that can''t support the wall. Do you still look like a genius? What a shame A bartender directly kicked the bottle in his hand to pieces, then stepped on the palm of his hand. The drunk directly lifted the bartender away, rushed to a broken tile and held the tile in his hand, because there was still some wine in the tile! Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly and turns to leave. However, a light suddenly flashed in his head. He feels that the drunk seems to have seen him somewhere, as if he is an acquaintance of his own. "Stop it Li Shaoyu turns around and runs to the drunk. He stops the bartender who wants to continue his work. He lifts the drunk''s messy hair and shows his face covered. He is surprised! Zhu Tengfei! This drunkard turned out to be Zhu Tengfei. He once had a war with himself. He was so high spirited at that time. Although he was not talented, he was born into a gifted master with tenacious perseverance. Now how can he be reduced to this situation? His face is yellow, his body is thin and weak, and there is no vitality in his eyes. It seems that he is like a walking corpse Average. "What are you? You dare to stop us from punishing this rubbish. I''ll see if you want to fight!" A shopkeeper yelled at Li Shaoyu angrily, and at the same time, he punched Li Shaoyu! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu suddenly roared, and his momentum burst out, which directly flew out of the shop boys around him. The practitioners around him could not help but tremble, knowing that the person in front of him was an expert, which was the result of Li Shaoyu''s mercy. However, the momentum burst out with all his strength, and the bodies of the people around him had to burst. "You wait for me, dare to be wild here, and don''t see where it is!" Several shopkeepers also knew that they had encountered a hard stubble, and they did not dare to make any noise. They hurried back to Taibai building. Soon an older cultivator came out of it. He was a master of the imperial air realm, with a bright long knife in his hand. "Who is so short-sighted that he dares to cause trouble in my Taibai building? Do you want to die?" The cultivator didn''t see the depth of Li Shaoyu. He just thought he was an ordinary master, and immediately yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Go back!" Li Shaoyu pulls Zhu Tengfei to stand up and gives the practitioner a cold look. The practitioner with a knife suddenly feels like he is falling into an ice cave, and his body is out of his control. He suddenly knows that he has met a real powerful man. He is sweating and dare not reveal a word. "I don''t know if it''s the elder who''s coming. I''m sorry for the offense. I hope you''ll forgive me!" However, the cultivator felt that the coldness subsided in an instant. Knowing that Li Shaoyu didn''t want to have the same understanding with himself and others, he immediately put on a smiling face. "Prepare a private room for me. Come up with good wine and good food. I''ll invite this friend to dinner." Li Shaoyu shakes his hand and throws a piece of high-quality crystal stone to the practitioner with a knife. Then he takes Zhu Tengfei directly to the private room on the second floor. "Yes, I''ll arrange for the preparation." The man with a knife nodded behind Li Shaoyu''s buttocks and said that he went to the kitchen to arrange. Soon the food and wine were sent to him. Zhu Tengfei picked up the wine on the table and began to drink. He didn''t eat any food at all. He drank ten jars of wine all the time and then slowed down."Brother Zhu, what happened that made you look like this?" Li Shaoyu asked at this time, but Zhu Tengfei didn''t seem to hear it at all. His eyes were empty, and he seemed to be immersed in his own world. He turned a deaf ear to everything outside. Li Shaoyu asked several times, but Zhu Tengfei didn''t respond at all. He just kept pouring wine into his mouth. Li Shaoyu snatches the wine pot from Zhu Tengfei''s hand, and Zhu Tengfei pours on it, blurring: "wine, wine Give me the wine Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel sad. He really can''t figure out what happened to such a strong man. "Wake me up!" Li Shaoyu runs Yuanli to drink at Zhu Tengfei. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and pats Zhu Tengfei''s body to dissolve the spirit of wine for him. Blood clouds appear in his eyes. His mental power looks directly at Zhu Tengfei''s true spirit, exerting a small magic trick on him, trying to open his closed heart. Zhu Tengfei''s body was suddenly shocked, and his eyes glowed with a look, but his eyes were still very confused. He gently raised his head to look at Li Shaoyu, showing a surprised expression. However, after seeing the wine pot on the table, he copied the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. "When else do you want to drink? Are you going to be a drunk for the rest of your life? " Li Shaoyu knows that Zhu Tengfei must have suffered a huge blow. His heart is dead. If he doesn''t untie his heart knot, he will be a useless man in his life. Zhu Tengfei once helped himself in his most difficult time, so he can''t just watch him sink down like this. "Ha ha I''m a waste. It''s best to let me drink to death. " Zhu Tengfei said with a smile. Chapter 0493 Li Shaoyu''s eyes brighten when he hears the speech. He is afraid that Zhu Tengfei will not say anything. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will not try to save a person who is dead in his heart. But now that Zhu Tengfei has a response, he still has a chance to guide him. "Come on, I''ll drink with you and tell me what happened." Li Shaoyu also picked up a jar of wine to drink with Zhu Tengfei. Only in this way can he better help Zhu Tengfei open his heart. However, after Zhu Tengfei said that, he would not speak any more. He just drank wine. After drinking three jars in succession, he began to talk more and more with Li Shaoyu''s constant inquiry. It turned out that the fortune of Zhu family was favored by the God organization, and Three Burials sent people to destroy all Zhu family. Now only Zhu Tengfei was left in the whole Zhu family. He tried to revenge several times, but every time he was seriously injured and escaped. No matter how hard he tried, he was not the opponent of the other party at all. What''s more, now the God family is powerful, and his revenge is more hopeless. Finally, he is as hopeless as death. He is drunk all day long and uses a lot of alcohol To anesthetize yourself and become a drunk. "I''m just a waste. I can''t do anything. Don''t ask any more questions." Zhu Tengfei said as he poured wine into his mouth. "You are not a waste. You are a genius who is willing to work hard. Don''t you always believe that nothing can be done if you are willing to work hard? If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s possible? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Hard work? Hehe, even if I try hard, what''s the use? I can''t change what happened. No matter how hard I try, it''s still hard to close the gap between me and that person. Only then can I really understand that I was just deceiving myself before. When I met a real strong man, I was a rubbish at all! " Zhu Tengfei is smiling, but this kind of smile is obviously a little lost, it is a desperate smile. Pop! Li Shaoyu directly slapped Zhu Tengfei in the face and said in a deep voice: "you have changed. You are not the same as Zhu Tengfei before. No matter what difficulties you encountered in the past, you would try, but now you are a pile of mud. You even have no courage to try! Since you are still alive, why give up? If it''s me, even if it''s broken hands and feet, as long as I have a breath, I have to find the enemy to do my best, but you are willing to degenerate here and make excuses for your cowardice all day long! What''s the difference between living and dead now? Since you are not afraid of death, why don''t you try? To try may not succeed, but if you don''t even try, you can''t succeed at all! " However, Zhu Tengfei had no reaction. He laughed like he had lost his mind and said: "it''s silly to know that impossible things have to be tried, isn''t it? Now the whole mainland has been captured by others, and many big forces have been destroyed. What can I do as a small man? " "Come with me, I''ll give you a chance to get revenge, but it''s up to you to get revenge." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You? Give me a chance? Are you stupid? Now that the whole mainland is ruled by others, it''s still a question whether you can protect yourself. How can you give me a chance? " Zhu Tengfei''s eyes flashed a fine light and asked Li Shaoyu. "The mainland is not ruled by them. There are still many people fighting against them, and I am one of them. If you believe me, go back to Tianyun tribe with me. I think you will meet your enemies there, and I can also provide you with skills and resources. Of course, the premise is that you still want revenge!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Tianyun clan!" Zhu Tengfei''s eyes are very bright. At present, the only ones who are fighting against the protoss in the whole mainland are the ancient survivors. The mainland''s local big forces have been completely destroyed, and the small forces can''t make waves. That''s why he is desperate. Now he has an opportunity to join the Tianyun clan, and his eyes are once again burning with hope. "Think about it for yourself. Come to Yuelai inn when you think about it clearly." Li Shaoyu turns around and is about to leave. Although he has the means to take him away by force, what he takes away is just a walking corpse, which is useless at all. He must let Zhu Tengfei make his own decision. "I''ll go with you!" Just as Li Shaoyu was about to go out, Zhu Tengfei stood up and his body was shaking. "Let''s go, take a bath and change your clothes first. I think with your efforts, you will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, and revenge will certainly succeed." Li Shaoyu turns his back to Zhu Tengfei, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then strides out. Zhu Tengfei followed him. They took a bath in the bathhouse. Zhu Tengfei changed into a clean suit. His whole condition was much better. However, there were several hidden injuries in his body. Some of them hurt his meridians and needed to be recuperated later. This time, he went to the sunset forest and asked Dugu Jingyun to help him. Early the next morning, Yun Qingming came out of his room. After seeing Zhu Tengfei, he didn''t say much. A group of three people rushed to the Lord''s mansion. Xue Wanqian had already been waiting at the door. A group of four people rode on the monster and rushed to the sunset forest. The setting sun hung in the sky like blood, and heavy fog spread all over the four fields. However, Xue Wanqian was leading the way. The four soon came to the forbidden area of the sunset forest, as if they had entered a paradise. It was Zhu Tengfei''s first time to come, and he could not help being shocked by the sight. "Your Majesty, please follow me." Two daotong ushered in, took over the work of Xue Wanqian, and took three people along a quiet path to the depth of the forbidden area. About ten minutes later, they appeared in a mountain forest. There was an amazing breath coming from the mountain forest. Zhu Tengfei felt that his breathing was not smooth, and there was cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously caused by the oppression of the breath. Now he is just in the imperial air It''s too far away."If the guest doesn''t feel well, he can wait here. I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it." A Dao Tong sees the difference of Zhu Tengfei, says to Zhu Tengfei, and reminds him at the same time. "Well, I''ll wait here." Zhu Tengfei nodded, he really is not suitable to continue in-depth. "Little brother, my friend has a secret disease. I don''t know if master Dugu is free now. Can you take him to master Dugu for treatment?" Li Shaoyu said to one of them. "Take him. Don''t neglect your guests." There was a powerful voice in the forest. When he heard it, he bowed and left with Zhu Tengfei. It was obvious that the speaker was the emperor. "White tiger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You occupy this blessed place. It seems that your cultivation has improved again over the years." Yun Qingming yelled at the forest. "Old friend joked, please come in, you and I have a good tea talk." The voice of the emperor came from the mountain forest, and the Taoist boy immediately led the way. Soon the three men came to a vast area. In front of them, there was a huge white tiger lying like a mountain. After seeing Yun Qingming, his body gradually shrunk, and finally turned into a white robed old man, standing outside a wooden building and waiting with a smile. Li Shaoyu was surprised. Just now that was the body of the emperor of beasts. What a big white tiger. Is it one of the legendary beasts? "You''re so comfortable. You''ve been basking in the sun here every day. It''s a mess outside now." Yun Qingming said with a smile, as soon as he came up, he went straight to the theme. "Naturally, I know, but the guy who buried three didn''t come to provoke me. Naturally, I didn''t care about him. After all, it''s your Terran business, and it has nothing to do with our demon clan." With a smile and a wave of his hand, a wooden table appeared in front of him. A maid came out of the bamboo building and took out a can of tea to make tea for the three. Li Shaoyu was surprised to see the different shapes of tea. Chapter 0494 Zheng! In the teacup in front of Li Shaoyu is a tea like a sword. It is said that it is tea. In fact, it is only used to flush water. It looks more like a weapon. In the tea, there is a faint sound of sword, and even the breath of kendo. This leaf is by no means simple! "I didn''t expect that you still have the leaves of Wandao tree. It seems that Wandao tree was given by your demon clan." Yun Qingming picked up the tea cup in front of him and said with a smile that there was a gourd like leaf in his tea cup, and there was also a rhyme in it. "How can my family be lucky to get Wandao tree? It''s just that Wandao tree is rooted in the border between our family and the Protoss. Our two families split the leaves equally after picking them. I''m also lucky to have been rewarded by the demon emperor. They are all in stock before. I''m not willing to drink them. Today I''m here to entertain you." The emperor laughed. Wandaoshu! In his mind, Li Shaoyu could not help remembering the records about this tree, or some vague memories from that Protoss in duankong. It is said that this tree grows in the celestial world, and it is a strange tree between heaven and earth. There is only one tree in the whole universe. It is said that it will grow leaves in 100000 years, and each time there are no more than 10000 leaves, all of which have different shapes They are like tripods, some like towers, and some like swords. It is said that they just represent the ten thousand Tao of the heavens, so they are called the ten thousand Tao tree. The leaves of Wandao tree are very precious. Only those great people have them. It is said that they can help people to understand the Tao. However, those who can own Wandao leaves have no means to understand the Tao. They don''t need to use these leaves to understand the Tao. So they usually use them to make tea, but they still have amazing effects. Only a few people who have made great achievements can get such benefits bestow a reward. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but take a sip from the teacup in front of him. He immediately felt the fragrance of his lips and teeth, and a sense of sword went straight to his mind. He almost had the feeling of rising. His Kendo perception was greatly improved in this moment. Many of the difficulties that had plagued him before were solved in an instant, and there was a sword light on his body . What a powerful effect! Li Shaoyu is surprised. Of course, it has something to do with his realm. After all, he is a fairyland. Under normal circumstances, he can''t enjoy this kind of treatment at all. Even Zhenxian and Daluo Jinxian can''t drink much wandaoshu tea. Li Shaoyu thinks that this cup of tea is absolutely worth the effect of decades of hard cultivation, and even stronger. "Oh, it seems that this little friend has a good understanding. Although wandaoshu tea is good, how much you can get depends on your own nature." The emperor couldn''t help looking at Li Shaoyu and praising him. "Thank you, my Lord Li Shaoyu smiles to thank the emperor, and at the same time smiles to the maid. His cup is just a sword shaped leaf, I''m afraid it was arranged on purpose. "Don''t thank me. If you don''t have your own talent, even if I let you drink up this can of leaves, you won''t get anything. It''s all your own work." The emperor laughed. "White tiger, I''ve tasted tea. Let''s get down to business. What do you think of the current situation on the mainland? We Terrans and demons are always in the same boat. You don''t want the protoss to be the only one. It won''t be good for us at that time. " Yun Qingming put down his tea cup and said to the emperor. He obviously didn''t care about the leaves in front of him. Only people like Li Shaoyu would treat these things as treasures. "Old friend Qingming, I''ve heard a little about what you''ve done on the mainland these years. I don''t know if the rumor is true?" The emperor also put down the cup in his hand and asked back to Yun Qingming. "Since you say it''s a rumor, I don''t think it''s true. I think it''s just a deliberate slander by the protoss in order to stir up the relationship between our two races." Yun Qingming said with a smile that they seemed to be playing a riddle, but Li Shaoyu was at a loss. He didn''t understand what they were talking about, but looking at their appearance, it must be a big deal. "Although we don''t want to see the protoss alone, we don''t want you Terrans to hide the truth. Since we are allies, we need to have the right to know. There are many strange events in the underworld these years, and the war corpses are not groundless. We have sent people to investigate, and most of them have disappeared in the underworld, but there are some news It came out and confirmed that there was something strange in it. I want to hear your explanation. " The emperor said in a deep voice. The underworld? War corpse? Li Shaoyu didn''t quite understand, so he kept tasting the tea in the cup. But when he heard these two key words, he couldn''t help but think of the strange sarcophagus and the blood cloud pupil he saw in the underworld. The sarcophagus is obviously strange, and there are blood clouds in it, which shows that things have something to do with the Tianyun clan. Is it possible that the war corpse mentioned by the emperor is the thing in the sarcophagus? "The war corpse theory is just nonsense, and the underworld is the underworld''s territory. We need to ask the underworld about these things, not the cloud." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "But yesterday I had a guest here, but he showed some evidence, which makes me have to guard against. We can''t lose our strength in order to help others, so I want to see your sincerity." The emperor said in a deep voice."Evidence? What evidence? " Yun Qingming''s face changed slightly and asked the emperor. "Of course, it''s evidence that the underworld is related to the Tianyun clan. Do you want to see it?" The emperor said in a deep voice. "Yu''er, you go out first. I''ll talk to the emperor alone." Yun Qingming''s face sank and said to Li Shaoyu. "Yes, the elder." Li Shaoyu drank all the water in the cup, took the sword shaped leaf in his mouth, and left under the guidance of the beautiful maid. It seems that there is a secret hidden in the Tianyun clan, and he can''t let himself know. "Little sister, please show me around." Li Shaoyu said to the beautiful maid that yunqingming and the emperor of beasts expected to have an in-depth conversation. I''m afraid it won''t be too short. He just went around to have a look at the environment here. "Yes, please follow me." The beautiful maid smiles like a flower, showing the beauty of the country and the city. She takes Li Shaoyu to look around in the forbidden area and introduces him. "Why? What''s that? " While wandering as like as two peas, Li Shaoyu''s view was suddenly attracted by a stone tablet in the distance. It was a black stone tablet, which was exactly like the hidden village. It never occurred to him that there was one side in the sunset forest. But he deliberately pretended not to know and asked the beautiful maid beside him. "It''s just a stone tablet, but the origin is very mysterious. It''s said that it fell from the sky a long time ago." The beautiful maid said with a smile. "Yes? It''s so amazing. Can I have a close look? " Li Shaoyu made a surprise and said to the beautiful maid. "Certainly. Please follow me." The beautiful maid then took Li Shaoyu all the way to the nearby stone tablet. Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened. As expected, he also depicted complex divine patterns on the stone tablet, recording a set of skills. It is estimated that the stone tablet in Yinshi village has the same origin as the stone tablet in Yinshi village. Chapter 0495 Li Shaoyu looks around the stele slowly, and at the same time, he is observing the divine patterns on the surface of the stele. The divine patterns here are different from those on the stele of Tianjian palace. They belong to a state that has not been developed yet, and they are more like some disorderly marks. It is obvious that the emperor did not learn the above things. However, from the fact that the monument was well preserved, the emperor obviously knew the importance of the monument, and did not do any damage to it. "Little sister, the tea just now suddenly plays a role. I have a lot of feelings about Kendo in my mind. Now I want to have some meditation. Could you please help me protect the Dharma around my sister?" Li Shaoyu turned his eyes and said to the maid that he had to keep the maid away so that he could study the stone tablet carefully. "Well, congratulations. I''ll go to the intersection over there and watch. I''ll save others from disturbing you." The beautiful maid''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but there was no doubt. She wriggled her slender waist and left, leaving only a fragrance. Li Shaoyu quickly put a small array around him that could isolate breath and sound. Then he went to the stone tablet and put a drop of his fresh blood on it. At the same time, he printed his palm on it. The marks on the stone tablet were as if they were alive, and soon formed a whole set of skills. What is recorded on this stone tablet is a set of very adverse recovery skills, called qingmuyin, which is somewhat similar to the power of the way of life. There is also a set of cudgel skills called qingmuliushi and its matching body and forging skills. Li Shaoyu has written all these down. Now he has no time to practice them. However, he was just curious, so he tried to activate the stone tablet. After all, the stone tablet only recorded some heaven level skills, which is not helpful to him now. However, after a brief practice of the skills recorded on the stone tablet, he found something special, that is, the skills on several stone tablets seem to have a lot in common Even if it can be fused, it will become a higher level Gongxian level method! However, after some attempts, Li Shaoyu found that he could not melt all the skills in one place, and seemed to lack something. Then he remembered the scene he had seen in Yinshi village. There were four energy stone tablets flying in the void. At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on. Now it seems that these stone tablets are real. That is to say, there are five black stone tablets. Now he only sees three, and he doesn''t know where they are hidden. At that time, the five stone tablets blended in the void, and finally condensed into a five color stone tablet. Li Shaoyu could not fully understand the vast sword meaning left behind. Obviously, that was the real power of the five stone tablets. If the five stone tablets were united, there would be unexpected changes. Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to try. This is the sunset forest. After all, it is the territory of the emperor of beasts. He had better not make any big noise. So he quietly withdrew from the Falun and found the beautiful maid. "Thank you, miss. I''m fine." Li Shaoyu smiles to thank the beautiful maid. The beautiful maid closed her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t always call me little sister. Just call me Wan''er. Besides, I''m not necessarily older than you." "Well, miss Wan''er, I''ll be abrupt." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Then they wandered in the forbidden area and soon came to the cottage where Dugu Jingyun was. At this time, Dugu Jingyun was preparing medicine for Zhu Tengfei. After treatment, Zhu Tengfei''s face became much ruddy. "Master Dugu, long time no see. How are you doing?" Li Shaoyu comes forward with a smile. When he was injured, it was Dugu Jingyun who helped him to recover. Although there was the face of the emperor in it, he was also very grateful in his heart. So although his realm is higher than that of Dugu Jingyun, he still treated him with the courtesy of his predecessors. "Don''t laugh, Shao Yu. In the cultivation world, you always talk about superiority and inferiority based on strength. Now your realm is above me. It''s reasonable for me to call you elder." Seeing that Li Shaoyu is coming, Dugu Jingyun can''t help standing up to greet him. In the cultivation world, everything is based on strength. Li Shaoyu''s strength is high, so he needs respect. "Ah, you are always a doctor, and you have been kind to me. How can I stand it?" Li Shaoyu smiles and waves his hand, then sits down with Dugu Jingyun to observe Zhu Tengfei''s condition. "Your brother''s hidden disease has been cleaned up by me. In the future, as long as he continues to take medicine according to the method I said, he can be completely cured in less than three months, but his biggest problem is not hidden disease, but heartbreak, which still needs to be guided slowly. It is impossible to rely on drugs." Dugu Jingyun says to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for your trouble. I will enlighten him in the future and try to let him come out of the shadow as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu nodded. Naturally, he also understood Zhu Tengfei''s main problem. However, the best medicine for heartbreak is time, so he can''t act too fast. Just as a few people were chatting, a Taoist boy came from a distance and asked Li Shaoyu to go to the emperor''s residence. It seems that the negotiation between Yun Qingming and the emperor has been completed, and they don''t know what kind of agreement they have finally reached. Soon Li Shaoyu came to the emperor''s bamboo house. Yun Qingming and the emperor had a good talk. It was obvious that they had reached an agreement. "Shao Yu, listen to brother Qingming, you are the strongest one among the young generation of Tianyun people. You are really the son of heaven. It''s the first time for us to meet each other. I don''t know what you like. You can see what I like in the sunset forest. Just mention it and I''ll give it to you as a gift. " When the emperor of beasts saw Li Shaoyu again, he was very enthusiastic. As soon as he came up, he was going to give him a gift, which made him flattered. However, he took a look at Yun Qingming and found that Yun Qingming nodded slightly, which obviously made him mention it."Thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested in anything else, but I feel that the leaves in your hand are very helpful to me. I don''t know if you can give me some." Li Shaoyu actually wanted to open his mouth to ask for the elixir in the medicine garden, but he swallowed it again, because he felt that it was impossible, so he might as well ask for something real. "Hahaha, how about it? I won. I said that this boy would dare to ask for your ten thousand leaves, and you said that he would not." Cloud green Ming hears speech to open up to laugh a way, obviously just now two people are gambling. "It''s very good. The young man has a lot of energy. I like it! I''m not wronged for losing. This jar of leaves is yours. " Li Shao Yu took out a copy of the leaves and gave it to him. "Then I''ll be disrespectful. I''ll let you spend the money." Yun Qingming puts away the jade pot with a smile. Li Shaoyu is a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, they make a bet with themselves. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. These ten thousand leaves don''t help me much, but they are of great use to you. Take them. Fortunately, you didn''t ask me for my elixir. Otherwise, I would lose even worse." The emperor said with a smile. "It''s impolite of the younger generation." Li Shaoyu felt heartache when he heard the words, but he didn''t show it. He took over the leaves directly. Just now, he almost didn''t ask for the elixir. Will he really win the elixir? Chapter 0496 But now Li Shaoyu just thinks about it. The chance never comes back. Now it''s too late to talk about anything. Yun Qingming and the emperor discussed some details about the joint resistance to the Protoss. Finally, Yun Qingming got up and left. The two sides finally reached an agreement. This time, the Emperor himself sent the three out of the sunset forest. At the time of parting, the emperor came to Yun Qingming and whispered in his ear, "brother Qingming, I heard that the thunder of the protoss went to the sea of death a few days ago, and it seems that he got the support of the demons. It''s worth noting." "I''ve heard about this. The demons are always fickle. They only know how to pursue their own interests, but they don''t think about it. Once the protoss is powerful, they will be the first to suffer. After all, they were the first to dare to resist the Protoss. But I''ll pay attention to that. I''ll trouble you in the extreme cold. After all, you can still talk to them. " Yun Qingming pondered for a moment. "Don''t worry, it''s about the whole ethnic group. I''ll naturally take heart and try my best to persuade them to wait for my good news." The emperor laughed and then disappeared into the fog. "Clan elder, I think the emperor of beasts is a good man." Li Shaoyu said to Yun Qingming after the emperor''s breath completely disappeared. "Well! It''s just the same thing. His attitude towards us has changed because he has gained enough benefits. Moreover, they have to stand in the same line with us Cloud green Ming cold hum a way, obviously the mood is not happy. "I hear that you are called the white tiger, the emperor of beasts. Is it one of the legendary holy beasts?" Li Shaoyu asked his doubts, which he had wanted to ask for a long time, but there was no suitable opportunity in the sunset forest. "He does have the blood of the holy beast white tiger. He is the descendant of the white tiger, but his realm is far worse than that of the holy beast white tiger. Each of the four holy beasts in the legend is comparable to the existence of the Immortal Emperor, and is also the real supreme existence of the demon family. It is impossible to appear here." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "Oh, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, he also felt that if the emperor is the legendary beast, it is too weak. "Let''s go. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the war will start soon. We have to go back to the clan and make preparations early." Yun Qingming is in a bad mood and rises straight to the sky. Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei follow closely behind him. Zhu Tengfei''s realm is too low to keep up with the speed of the two. One day later, they returned to the Tianyun clan and left Zhu Tengfei in the Tianyun clan. Yunqingming took Li Shaoyu to the sea of death, which is located at the westernmost end of the mainland. Li Shaoyu now knows that there are demons living in seclusion in the sea of death, which belongs to the territory of the demons. In the extremely cold area, there is a powerful group hidden, that is, the spirit group. They are closely related to the demon group, so the contact with the spirit group is entrusted to the emperor. The sea of Death fire is one of the Jedi in the Tianjian continent. It is located in the west of Qingyin Prefecture and at the westernmost end of Tianjian continent. There are flames burning all the year round. It is said that it has not been extinguished since the formation of Tianjian continent. In the long years, many of the great powers of Tianjian mainland have gone deep into the sea of fire to find opportunities, but no one has ever been able to go to the end. Even the strong ones in fairyland will be burned to ashes after they go deep into the sea of fire, so no one knows that there are demons living in seclusion in the deepest place. Yun Qingming and Li Shaoyu flew directly into the sea of fire. The surrounding area was ok, but some mountains were burning with flames. However, with the deepening of the two people, there was no road in front of them. The ground was full of boiling red magma. From time to time, some stone creatures with flaming eyes came out of the magma, and they were even blinded to observe them He wanted to attack them, but they were all chopped to pieces by yunqingming. After nearly 100000 Li deep into the sea of death, the shield on Li Shaoyu''s body surface has been deformed by the high temperature. The high temperature makes him feel unbearable. It seems that the real spirit is about to burn, and the water in his body is evaporated to dryness. It''s about to turn into a Mummy. This place is the limit he can bear. There is a light curtain on the surface of yunqingming''s body, which envelops Li Shaoyu. The surrounding high temperature is immediately isolated. Li Shaoyu''s state is much better. If you go further, you may be the hermit place of the demons. You can''t get close to those who are not really immortal. Once more, in the boundless sea of fire, a huge grayish brown continent appeared, floating on the rolling magma, surrounded by a light curtain, isolated from the rolling flames of the outside world. The moment Li Shaoyu saw that continent, he felt a vague feeling in his heart. It seemed that something was calling him inside. The skills recorded on the three stone tablets were actually running by themselves, and the three colors of light appeared on his body surface. There is a stone tablet on this continent! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that there must be a stone tablet right here, within the sea of death, and it should not be far away from him. Otherwise, he would not have this feeling. He must go in and have a look. "Who''s coming! Please stop At this time, two humanoid creatures in black with a pair of gray pupils and black wings appeared in front of them, blocking their way. "I''m yunqingming of Tianyun family. You should report to xuesha demon as soon as possible, and then say that there is an old friend visiting." Cloud green dark cold voice way, after all, here is a demon important place, cloud green dark also not hard to break."It turns out that you are the old man of the cloud family, but it''s really unfortunate that you''re here. Our Demon Lord went out to visit friends a few months ago and hasn''t come back so far. So you''re afraid you''re going to make a trip in vain this time." The two members of the demon clan didn''t show any surprise when they heard the name of Yun Qingming. They seemed to have known that they would come. They were obviously prepared. "As far as I know, someone came to see you just a few days ago. How can you say that you visited your friends a few months ago?" Yun Qingming knows that this is the word of shirking, not from the cold voice. "Cloud clan old don''t believe those rumors outside, our demon king is really not here, two or please go back." The demon people''s face does not change color, blunt cloud green dark sink a way. Yun Qingming knows that these two people are definitely deliberately blocking themselves. Although they are angry, they have nothing to do. They can''t fight in the land of the demons. Otherwise, the demons and the people will be completely shameless, and the war will start ahead of time. "Bloody devil! I know you are in it. It seems that you are determined to help the Protoss. Do you forget how you demons were oppressed by the protoss before, and who gave you a chance to rise again? It''s yunshang! If it wasn''t for Yun Shang''s proposal to the protoss that all the tribes should prosper together, you demons would still be exiled by the protoss in the wild land of the universe, but now you''re going to take revenge! " Yun Qingming didn''t talk to them any more, but he was speaking directly to the grayish brown continent. "Qingming, why do you need it? We have never forgotten yunshang''s kindness, but yunshang has disappeared for a long time. Now it''s hard to say whether we live or die, so we have to reconsider. After all, it''s about the rise and fall of our family, and I can''t decide this matter." A stout man with a pair of blood wings and a pair of blood armor flew out of the light curtain and said to Yun Qingming with a pair of gray pupils. Chapter 0497 "Xuesha, you are willing to come out at last! It seems that you demons are ready to stand on the same front with the Protoss. Don''t you really care about the previous friendship? What''s more, maybe the protoss will let you go in the end. Now they are just using you. Have you really thought about it? " Cloud green Ming is looking at in front of blood evil spirit evil Lord cold voice way. "Qingming, as the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Once the protoss comes and the plan is successfully implemented, it is impossible for us to defeat the protoss without the presence of yunshang. Compared with being ruled and enslaved at that time, it is better to surrender now and get some good points at that time." Blood evil spirit demon gentleman gently shook to shake head to cloud green ming to say. "If you cooperate with the protoss, it''s no doubt that you''ll be driven out of the celestial world. Is that what you want?" Cloud green dark cold voice way. "In fact, Tianyu world was originally the place of protoss, but we occupied their territory later. Why not return it to them? We have been fed up with the harsh environment of the edge of the universe, as long as we can keep our original territory Blood evil spirit demon gentleman laughs a way. "Since there are ten thousand families in the universe, all regions should be shared by ten thousand families. Since you have given up your due interests, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future. I will never care about my former comrades in arms." Cloud green dark cold voice way. The face of the blood evil spirit devil suddenly changed to be extremely indifferent, and he said to Yun Qingming in a cold voice: "you don''t have to be so beautiful. Is your Terran really better than the protoss? If the protoss was not supreme in those years, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by you. Even now, your Terrans have never given up trying to completely destroy the Protoss. Do you really think we know nothing about your secret plan? If you succeed, will our other ethnic groups be driven out of the world after the dominance of the human race? Maybe, after all, we are all birds of a feather, all for the benefit of our respective ethnic groups! However, your race is even more unbearable, and the infighting is more fierce than any other race. Such a race is really hard for us to believe. " "Good! Now that we have said this, there is no need for us to talk about it. I''ll see you on the battlefield! " Yun Qingming''s face changed, and he turned around with Li Shaoyu and left the sea of death. In Li Shaoyu''s mind, there was a huge wave. Both the emperor of beasts and the blood devil had said that the Tianyun clan was plotting something in secret. Even Sanzang had said something similar. It seems that the battle between the God organization and the Tianyun clan is not as simple as it seems. Is it because the God clan wants to kill them, or because they have to protect themselves I don''t know enough about it. However, no matter what the reason is, now that the war has involved the interests of ethnic groups, he must stand on the side of the human race. After all, he is a celebrity. "Clan elder, just now the blood evil Lord said that we were secretly planning something. Are these all true?" Li Shaoyu is really difficult to suppress the doubts in his heart. He asks Yun Qingming over the endless flame. "Don''t ask until you know something, but remember, no matter what you do in the clan, everything is the whole clan. So sometimes you have to make some sacrifices for the sake of the overall situation, so you should not be easily bewitched by outsiders. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "I see, clansman." Li Shaoyu nodded. It seems that there are many things in the Tianyun clan that he does not understand. Along the way, Yun Qingming did not speak any more. They returned to the Tianyun clan. At this time, there were more Protoss outside the Tianyun clan. Many people were ready to move, and the situation became more and more tense. Yunqingming directly summoned the leaders of Tianyun clan and other ancient families to the meeting hall, and told them the situation of this trip. There was a voice of discussion in the hall. The demon clan''s fight against the water was undoubtedly a great blow to their side. Originally, the overall strength of the protoss was stronger than that of the Tianyun, but now the demons are on the verge of revolt, and the situation is even more critical. "Clan elder, the key now is to see the spirit clan. If the spirit clan chooses to stand on our side, the victory or defeat is still five to five. If the spirit clan also joins the spirit clan, then we are in danger." A burly man stood up and said that he was the head of the warring clan, Zhan Qianli. His strength was amazing and he was the best in the fairyland. The reason why the ancient adherents were so powerful was that the eight ethnic groups were united. Although there would be some small friction among them, they were still very united when they went abroad. "Yes, the attitude of the spirit clan is very important now, so I plan to go to the emperor of beasts. We will go to the spirit clan together. You should stay in the clan and be ready for war, and wait for my news at any time. Is jiuxiao stable? " Yun Qingming agrees with Zhan Qianli''s words, and then turns his eyes to Yun jiuxiao. "I''m an old man. I''m stable and ready to fight." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "Well, it''s up to you to take charge of the affairs within the clan during this period. If you have more communication with the clan elders, I don''t think this trip to the spirit clan will be so easy. The protoss will certainly win over the spirit clan at all costs. I''m afraid the spirit clan will hold a wait-and-see attitude. After all, it''s not the era when the protoss dominate the world, and many ethnic groups have long forgotten the pain They are already thinking about their own interests. " Yun Qingming sighed."I see." Cloud nine Xiao sink a voice way. "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m leaving for the sunset forest. If I''m late, I''m afraid I''ll be passive. Please discuss the details slowly." Yun Qingming stands up directly and leaves quickly. He doesn''t take Li Shaoyu with him this time. Li Shaoyu also retreated from the meeting hall to discuss specific matters. He didn''t understand and couldn''t get in the way. At that time, he just had to wait for the call. He decided to take advantage of this time to help xingyueqing consolidate his realm, and then to untie Zhu Tengfei''s heart knot. These two things are imminent. However, judging from the current situation, his time seems to be limited. Xingyueqing is very relaxed here. After all, his realm is high enough. Moreover, in the sunset forest, he asked Dugu Jingyun for advice on some medical problems. He has a greater grasp in his heart. This time, he directly took half of the Yaxian medicine as the main medicine, and refined a cauldron of liquid medicine for xingyueqing to promote her physical evolution. At the same time, he also made a cauldron of liquid medicine for Xiao Ruoxi, and began to build a foundation for her. After all, in this troubled time, his own strength is the foundation, and he has made up his mind that once the war starts, he will send everyone to the secret place of meteorite sword to live. After all, it is his own exclusive space, and he can check everyone''s status at any time. After finishing everything for xingyueqing and xiaoruoxi, Li Shaoyu finds Zhu Tengfei. Although Zhu Tengfei''s state is much better than before, he is still speechless. It is obvious that his heart knot is not fully opened and still needs enlightenment. Chapter 0498 When Li Shaoyu came to the wooden building where Zhu Tengfei lived, Zhu Tengfei was drinking alone in his room. When he saw Li Shaoyu, he just took a light look and didn''t say anything at all. Li Shaoyu sat opposite him, poured a glass of wine for himself, and then asked, "you have not been willing to tell me who your enemy is. Now there are countless members of God organizations outside the Tianyun clan. Maybe he is in that group. Do you still not want to tell me now?" Zhu Tengfei''s hand holding the wine cup suddenly in the air, then gently put the wine cup on the table, silent for a long time, the needle in the room can be heard, the air seems to have become solidified. However, Li Shaoyu did not say anything. He knew that Zhu Tengfei must be struggling in his heart now. Finally, Zhu Tengfei spoke. "In fact, you know this man, and the first time I met him was related to you." Zhu Tengfei said. "I know you? Who is it? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be at a loss. He doesn''t have the slightest impression. Zhu Tengfei took a look at Li Shaoyu. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "her name is enchanting, which is the spirit you said." "It''s her! How do you know her? Oh, I remember. You and she met once in the king of beasts'' nest. At that time, I felt that you were a little strange. Is it difficult... " Li Shaoyu''s brain is running fast, and memories of the past are floating in his mind. "Yes, I''ve seen that side, and her figure has been lingering in my heart ever since. I feel like I''m possessed and deeply in love with her. Sometimes I feel strange that I fell in love with a woman who only met once and didn''t know the slightest details. Maybe this is the so-called love at first sight. " Zhu Tengfei stood up and didn''t touch the wine glass on the table again. This is his secret from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to reveal it at ordinary times, but once he wanted to say it, it would never stop. Li Shaoyu was a quiet listener. "After seeing that side in the king of beasts'' nest, there was no substantive contact between us. From then on, she disappeared completely in East Antarctica as if she had evaporated from the world. I didn''t hear anything about her with our Zhu family''s contacts. I thought we would never meet again in this life, so I could only keep her in my heart. But two years later, I met her again when I was practicing in meteorite mountain. At that time, she was being chased and killed by a group of people in black. I recognized her and felt that this was an opportunity arranged by God. So I decided to come out with a hero to save beauty. But the group of people in black was really strong. After saving her, I was seriously injured, so we found a hiding place near meteorite mountain He lives in seclusion in the hidden cave. After more than a month''s contact, she told me her origin. She was the daughter of the leader of Qianxing sect, a second-class force in Tianxian state. However, her father offended others and was killed overnight. Only she and her martial brothers escaped and fled all the way to East Antarctica. Finally, the enemy found them. In the process of escaping, her martial brothers were killed one after another to protect her She was the only one who survived. Fortunately, she met me. Otherwise, she would have been doomed Zhu Tengfei talks about the past, tears flash out of the corner of his eyes, but Li Shaoyu knows that this is probably a fraud at all. "During the healing period, I expressed my admiration for her, and she also needed a support, and she also had a good impression on me. Gradually, we had mutual feelings and finally came together. I took her back to Zhu''s home and sent someone to Tianxian state to make a special investigation. Qianxingmen was destroyed overnight. Since then, I had no doubt about her identity and decided to protect her for the rest of her life. However, she said that she would wait for her father''s Revenge before considering marriage. In those years, I used all the relationships I could launch to find her enemies, but I never got anything . In the end, she may be dead hearted, and finally agreed to our marriage, but on the day of the wedding, the story that should have had a happy ending reversed, and it was from that day that I fell into the dark abyss. " Zhu Tengfei''s eyes were tearful, his body was shaking, and he was very excited. Li Shaoyu knew that it was a critical moment, and immediately asked softly, "what happened that day?" Zhu Tengfei went to the window, sighed and said in a deep voice: "on the wedding day, all our relatives and friends of the Zhu family gathered together. As the richest family in Eastern Antarctica, we have a wide range of interpersonal communication, and representatives of all major forces have participated in it. It was a dark night, and it was also a bloody night. At the beginning of the wedding banquet, enchanting in black appeared in front of everyone, followed by four members of the God organization in black and countless people in black. The bloody killing started. All the guests who came to my wedding were all lucky. The whole Zhu family was red with blood. I really knew her, the goblin of God organization! All this is a scam. She deliberately approached me in order to find out where our Zhu family''s property and materials were stored. When I was most proud, she gave me a fatal blow. At that time, I attacked her like crazy, but she was not her opponent at all. She was easily trampled by her. She could only watch everyone fall into a pool of blood. She was my favorite and also injured My deepest heart was dead at that time. " "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you clearly at that time. In fact, I knew that she was organized by God for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would have such a story later." Li Shaoyu sighed."I can''t blame you for this. I can only blame myself for not knowing people clearly. I was also obsessed at that time, which caused a big mistake. Everything is my fault..." Zhu Tengfei sobbed as he spoke. Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. It''s just that men don''t play lightly when they have tears. It''s just that it''s not time to be sad. Now Zhu Tengfei needs to vent, and he needs an environment to vent. Li Shaoyu stood behind him silently and patted Zhu Tengfei on the shoulder. He didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the whole room was slightly depressed and sad. He could understand the pain in Zhu Tengfei''s heart when he was cheated by a favorite person. "I want to forget her, but I can''t forget her all the time. No matter how hard I try, her voice and smile always reverberate in my mind. I can''t even shake her off. Brother Li, is there any good way for me to completely forget her?" After Zhu Tengfei sobbed, he grasped Li Shaoyu''s shoulder tightly and roared with his red eyes. Li Shaoyu took a look at Zhu Tengfei and said in a deep voice: "forgetting is a sign of cowardice. If you want to be a strong man, you should face everything bravely instead of just escaping!" Zhu Teng body a shock, such as lightning, slowly retreated to the corner of the room, a buttock sitting on the ground, for a long time speechless. Chapter 0499 After a long time, Zhu Tengfei stood up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "you''re right. If I can''t face her bravely, she will always be my heart demon, and my cultivation will not be able to enter any more. However, I must create a skill in the future, which is specially used to forget things I don''t want to remember." Li Shaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth, taps Zhu Tengfei on the shoulder and says, "good brother, as long as we have fighting spirit, there is nothing we can''t do in the world. Even the protoss is not invincible. For example, I have killed the real Protoss." "What! You''ve killed real Protoss Zhu Tengfei was surprised. In this world, the existence of real gods and real immortals is no longer a secret, so most people know it. However, Li Shaoyu can kill real gods, which surprised Zhu Tengfei. After all, Li Shaoyu is a fairyland, not a real immortal. "Haha, I did kill him, but he was seriously injured and dying. It''s not a glorious thing." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I see, but it''s a great achievement. I didn''t expect that the gap between us is so big. It seems that I really need to work hard." Zhu Tengfei can''t help sighing. In the past, he was able to compete with Li Shaoyu, but now he has been left far behind by Li Shaoyu. Now Li Shaoyu is the most powerful man in fairyland. He is only in the late period of the imperial air, and the gap is too big. "I believe that as long as brother Zhu regains his fighting spirit, his future achievements will never be worse than mine. I have an article about the way of time. I''ll give it to you today. I hope brother Zhu can get something. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then took out a pamphlet from the storage ring and handed it to Zhu Tengfei. This is the skill he specially asked for from Yun jiuxiao for Zhu Tengfei, in order to let Zhu Tengfei rekindle his fighting spirit. Zhu Tengfei''s eyes suddenly brighten. What he lacks most at present is the skill. The spirit has the support of the protoss, so there is no lack of the top skill. If he still practices the Tianjie skill, he has no hope to catch up with her. "Brother Li! If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I''ll never say "no" to you if you''re sent! " Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. "Brother Zhu doesn''t have to be like this. As long as you can recover, it''s better than anything." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. However, Li Shaoyu did not expect that today''s conversation created a peerless Immortal Emperor and became an important fighting force around him. Following him through countless battles, he made great contributions in the process of pacifying the troubled times and became the forgotten emperor praised by later generations. Of course, these are all afterwords, and we won''t talk about them now. After solving Zhu Tengfei''s heart knot, Li Shaoyu began to prepare medicine for Zhu Tengfei. After all, his body has been wasted for a long time, so he needs to take good care of it. However, the alchemist of Yujian mountain villa does these things for him, so he doesn''t have to worry about them. He just needs to arrange them. After arranging everyone''s affairs, Li Shaoyu built a small time acceleration array in ancient times. Although the effect is not as good as Tianyun''s time house, it can also achieve 20 times the acceleration effect. He was originally an array master, and he was proficient in time and space. After studying the Tianyun clan''s time array, he built this kind of small array. Although the effect was much weaker, the consumption was also much lower, and he could maintain his long-term use. After his use was confirmed, he was ready to build several in the secret place of meteorite sword, so that he could have the sword around him Some people can use cultivation, and the secret place of meteorite sword will become their own secret base in the future. In the fast time Dharma array, Li Shaoyu combined the skill gained from three stone tablets with the vast sword meaning gained from five color stone tablets, and finally found something different. At first, he thought that the sword meaning was on the five color stone tablets, but now he found that it was not right. It was not only the sword meaning, but also a deep road, a complete higher way £¡ Five elements Avenue! Li Shaoyu soon felt the extraordinary features of this avenue. Although the five elements Avenue and the Yin Yang Avenue are the same as the way of time and space, they belong to the higher Avenue, but the five elements Avenue is the most difficult one to cultivate. Only by fully integrating the five avenues of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, can the most preliminary five elements Avenue be formed. Of course, the power of cultivation is also very strong after it is successful. If we continue to practice on the basis of the five elements Avenue, and practice the five elements avenue to the extreme step by step, we can become a generation of Immortal Emperor. This does not exist in other high roads, and it is a special case. The rest of the higher Taoism want to cultivate the realm of Taoism, immortals and emperors, at least to integrate two, and the five elements Avenue only need one, which shows its particularity. Did Li Shaoyu immerse himself in it for a moment? He didn''t expect that there was such a huge treasure hidden in his body all the time, but he didn''t exploit it all the time. He just used it as a sword to understand it. Instead, he was inferior. If he didn''t get the skill above three stone tablets, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the secret until the end. At present, the way of time and space and the way of life and death can only be explored by ourselves, so it is difficult to improve greatly in the short term. However, the five elements are different. There is a complete way in front of you. You only need to meditate and follow the way of predecessors, and the speed of improvement will be very fast. However, Li Shaoyu soon found the problem, that is, the lack of two stone steles on the skill to make himself understand some difficult feeling, always feel not smooth, which also strengthened his determination to get the remaining two stone steles on the skill, there must be some secret hidden in the stone steles on the skill, it is absolutely not just the sky level skill as it seems, these are not I''m afraid I can''t understand it until I get all five stone tablets.With his improvement in the realm of the five elements, his body also began to change. Originally, the seven color cyclone in the air sea slowly turned into eleven colors. The seven color lotus hovering over the head of the true spirit once again produced four petals and turned into eleven pieces of lotus. His realm is rapidly improving. However, even though the consumption of the time accelerated array is not too large, Li Shaoyu still stops after a month, because the consumption is not big, just compared with the Tianyun clan''s time array. With his own financial resources, he can''t always stay in the time array, and he can''t afford that kind of consumption. Therefore, after some promotion, he closes the array and carries on the training outside You can use time to speed up the Dharma array for a long time. At this time, Yun Qingming came back, and his face was not very good. It was obvious that the result of this trip was not very satisfactory. He was not very satisfied. At the same time, the protoss people who had been besieged outside the Tianyun clan finally began to take action and slowly approached Liuyun Prefecture. It seemed that the war was finally about to start. All the people in the Tianyun clan gathered together, and everyone was waiting for Yun Qingming''s statement. Yun Qingming was sitting on the main hall, his face was as gloomy as water, and the whole hall was covered with an atmosphere of uneasiness. "Now, I have bad news for you." After a long time, Yun Qingming finally opened his mouth. As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall was surprised. Chapter 0500 "Please tell me, what''s the bad news?" Cloud nine Xiao deep voice asks a way, this is also a problem that everybody cares most. "The spirit clan chose to be neutral this time, which is absolutely bad news for us. In this way, our strength will be a little weaker than that of the protoss, and the gap is enough to affect the success or failure of both sides, so our situation is not optimistic." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. There was a discussion in the hall. In the past, the demons, demons and spirits were on the side of the Terrans. Even then, it was a close victory to defeat the Protoss. Now the demons are neutral, the demons betray, and the Tianyun are in crisis. "In the end, they all think that yunshang supreme will not come back, so they make such a choice. However, the lingzu obviously can''t be sure, so they choose to be neutral, just to wait and see, and want to make a choice at the critical moment, so we still have the opportunity. After all, we have made a lot of preparations over the years, and our strength can''t be underestimated, as long as we are here If we beat back the God organization for the first time, I think the spirit clan will make a choice, and our pressure will be greatly reduced at that time, so we don''t want to win in the first battle, but we must not lose, otherwise the consequences will be serious. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "Fight the protoss to the end!" There was a roar in the hall. It was a war between ethnic groups. No one would shrink back. "Go to war!" Yunqingming suddenly stands up, the door of the hall is wide open, and all the people come out under the guidance of yunqingming and step on the transmission line to the border of Liuyun state. The ancient survivors have been gathering at the border for a long time, but only a few high-level soldiers are stationed at the front line. When they see the protoss approaching, their own teleportation array keeps on lighting up, and the big men step out of the teleportation array one by one. Everyone knows that the decisive battle is about to begin. After Li Shaoyu stepped out of the teleportation array, he was shocked by the sight. At this time, the two sides gathered more than 100000 practitioners on the border of Liuyun Prefecture. There were crowds everywhere, and the whole world was black. Although Li Shaoyu often watches TV dramas and movies on earth, especially some war blockbusters with a lot of people. He thought that the scene was real enough, but now he knows that the so-called war scene of hundreds of thousands of people is fake. The gathering of these more than 100000 practitioners is a boundless state. It''s just a glance I can''t see the edge. If it''s not for the different clothes, I''m afraid I can''t even tell the enemy from me. This is the real war! Tens of thousands of people gathered together. The low level practitioners are cannon fodder on the battlefield. They don''t need to kill specially. They can kill a large area by cutting a sword with closed eyes. Standing in the front of the protoss team is Sanzang, who is scanning the Tianyun people coldly. This battle is the first battle. The real big men will only sit in the rear, not rush into battle as soon as they come up. It''s just like the Tianyun people, who are headed by yunjiuxiao. The demons and demons did not send people to participate in the war. That is to say, it''s not the time for the final battle yet. It''s just a trial for both sides to feel each other''s real details and cards. "Congratulations on brother jiuxiao''s advancement to a fairyland. Congratulations." Three Burials yelled at Yun jiuxiao. At this time, the distance between the two sides was nearly a hundred Li. Of course, the distance was nothing with the cultivation of the people in the field. "Don''t you have been promoted to the true divine realm? It''s worth it for a half blood descendant to get to your level." Cloud nine Xiao cold voice way. "I haven''t played with you for a long time. Today we have a good fight." His voice suddenly turned cold, and he was obviously very sensitive to the word "mixed race", because half of his body was human, but he always regarded himself as a Protoss. "Needless to say, my goal today is to kill you, which has been my wish for a long time." Cloud nine Xiao sneer way. "Kill Three Burials roared and rushed to the sky first, followed by Yun jiuxiao. The two men went directly into the void. In addition to the two men, there were no real gods and immortals in the battlefield. The two men and horses swarmed together like tides. In a flash, the two sides launched a short battle. The fierce fighting started. There was constant blood spraying in the void, and people fell on the ground Soon the ground was stained red with blood. It was a scuffle. No one had a clear goal. Basically, they were fighting on their own, because there were too many people. Once the war started, it was too difficult to find a person in the crowd. Li Shaoyu didn''t stay on the ground. The ground was full of practitioners below the imperial air realm. He didn''t need his intervention at all. His goal was to hunt as many strong men as possible in the broken air realm and the fairyland. However, the practitioners in the sky were also dense, and most of them were in the imperial air realm. It was very difficult to find accurate targets. Li Shaoyu could only kill them all the way. Poof! Poof! Poof! Because it''s scuffle, the mass destruction tactics can''t be used at all. It''s easy to hurt our own people. So almost everyone uses close combat. They dare to stop the people in black who are in front of Li Shaoyu from being killed by him. They don''t have a general. Nearly 100 people have been killed in a short time. Soon, Li Shaoyu found a man in black robe. He went straight into the deep place of Tianyun people. It was like a tiger in a sheep''s nest. Around him, the practitioners of eight ethnic groups kept breaking up. No one could stop him!"Providence, come and fight me!" Li Shaoyu instantly recognized him and directly killed him in front of God''s will. "Boy, I''m looking for you everywhere, but I haven''t found you yet. I didn''t expect that I sent you here. I won''t let you escape this time!" After seeing Li Shaoyu, Providence also roared, and directly abandoned his opponent to kill Li Shaoyu. Bang! The two men collided in the void. There was violent energy surging. Dozens of practitioners around them were shattered, and nearly 100 practitioners were bounced away. The practitioners around them turned pale one after another, and all of them were far away from the fighting area. This is a fight between gods and mortals. No matter how well they control their own energy, they will inevitably be able to control it accurately in the fight. Even the leaked energy is enough to kill the air, so it''s safer to stay away. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to get such a big benefit. I can''t leave you today!" Heaven''s will was cold, and the palms of his hands were toward the sky. Suddenly, a light came down from the void and shrouded Li Shaoyu. Although he didn''t know what the power of the light was, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to take it hard and quickly retreated away. However, the light was like a maggot with bones in the void. It still followed Li Shaoyu and seemed to have locked Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was shocked. When he reached their level, it was hard to be attacked and locked. Unless his strength was too high, he could easily get rid of it even if he was locked by the power of the soul. Moreover, he could not feel that the power of the soul of heaven had locked him. On the contrary, it was like the light had locked himself. He could not get rid of it anyway. It was really weird Very good. "Everyone''s destiny is determined by heaven. How can man fight with heaven?" Heaven sent out a sneer in the distance and said in a cold voice. Chapter 0501 "What kind of bullshit! Life is decided by heaven. I only believe that man will win the day!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t avoid it. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. He waved his hand and cut out a colorful sword to meet the light in the void. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he would chop it! The sword ran across the sky and directly passed through the light without causing any damage to the light. Li Shaoyu was stunned because it was too late to escape. He was directly illuminated by the light. However, after being hit by the light, Li Shaoyu didn''t notice any abnormality. The light didn''t have any attack power, as if it was just pure light. "What do you want to do?" However, Li Shaoyu knew that God''s will would never be so simple. There must be something changed, but he didn''t know. "Means? I don''t need to play tricks. You just need to understand that it''s stupid to fight against God. Now I''m going to judge you instead of God. You should be punished for your sins! " Heaven''s will is cold and smiling, and the light between his arms suddenly urges a light beam to attack Li Shaoyu. The void around him is collapsing. Obviously, the power is extremely powerful. Li Shaoyu''s lightning flashes at his feet, which improves his speed to the extreme. He escapes the light beam and rushes towards the will of heaven. At the same time, he cuts out the sword with a colorful light shining! Boom! However, Li Shaoyu hasn''t put out his sword yet, but the beam of light that he had dodged hit him straightly. If he was hit by a heavy hammer, his body almost split, spitting blood and flew out. What''s going on? Li Shaoyu stands firm, xuanhuang does not extinguish, and his body is in good condition. He is shocked in his eyes. He has obviously evaded the attack. Why did the attack finally fall on him? "Your body is really strong enough, but unfortunately, I have already understood your destiny. Today is your death. No matter how you struggle, you can''t change it!" With the cold hum of heaven''s will, two energy blades, like the crescent moon, gathered on both hands, split the void and flew towards Li Shaoyu. In an instant, they were in front of him. The space around Li Shaoyu quickly twisted, his body disappeared, and then shuttled through the void to appear behind the will of heaven, stabbing at the will of heaven with a sword. Poof! Poof! Two curved moon blades suddenly appeared beside Li Shaoyu, crossed his body and directly cut his arm and abdomen. There was blood spraying in the void! "I''ve said for a long time that your destiny is doomed. It''s futile to struggle!" Tianyi turns around with a sneer, condenses an energy spear in his hand, and suddenly throws it at Li Shaoyu! I can''t hide it! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He couldn''t escape the attack of Providence. It''s really terrible. It seems that he can really predict the future. How can he defeat such an opponent? "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu cuts out a sword awn with his sword. The sword awn collides with the energy spear in the void, and the spear is smashed. The sword awn sweeps across the sky to crush the will of heaven. However, the will of heaven seems to have known it for a long time, and it has already dodged out ahead of time. The sword awn does not hit him at all. Dozens of practitioners, tens of miles away, were innocently shot and turned into ashes under the sword awn. "Struggle, fight, and finally you will know that you can''t fight against fate in any case!" Tianyi came down from the sky with a wild smile. A huge lightsaber was formed between his hands, and he chopped down Li Shaoyu! "Die! I don''t believe in fate Li Shaoyu roared. There was a colorful flame burning on his body, and he rushed to heaven''s will. However, he cut it to the empty place with one sword. There was a sharp pain in his back, and he was cut by heaven''s light sword! When did he run behind him? His own blood cloud pupil didn''t see it, and lingjue didn''t even notice it! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Everything was too weird. With the speed of heaven''s will, it was impossible to do this. Something must have happened to him. Everything must have something to do with the mysterious light. Is it magic? Li Shaoyu immediately denied this idea. If it was magic, he would be aware of it. After all, his blood cloud pupil has the ability to break through illusions, and ordinary magic doesn''t work for him at all. But if it is not magic, why in front of all this will be so strange, he has been led by God''s nose! "What are you thinking? Why do you become so weak? Because your destiny has been doomed, you are doomed to be defeated here today, so you will make frequent mistakes. This is the trend of your luck, and you will be doomed in the end! " Heaven''s will is not far behind Li Shaoyu. "You''ve been shouting about your destiny. In my opinion, this is just the expression of your guilty heart. You want to lead me in the wrong direction. It just shows that there must be flaws in your ability. You are afraid of being discovered by me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t rush to attack again. No matter what attack he made, he was in vain before he could not understand the will of heaven. "Flaws? You think too much. My power is to control your destiny. It''s the power of God. A person whose destiny has been changed will do nothing Providence sneered, Li Shaoyu did not attack, he did not move. "Fate? Fate can be changed, and the future is changing all the time. Nothing is immutable. As for the theory of fate, it is a false statement. If you can really change your destiny, why is it the Three Burials who become the true God instead of you? You can''t even control your own destiny. How can you control the destiny of others Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that he began to explore in his body. He did not let go of every inch of flesh and blood. His body must have been manipulated, which led to his abnormal performance, but he did not realize it."Well, I''ll see how you can change your destiny!" With the cold hum of Providence, hundreds of light arrows appeared around him, penetrating the void and shooting at Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he didn''t want to give Li Shaoyu too much time to think. "Sword world!" Li Shaoyu suddenly roared. Wannian sword flew out of his body. One sword turned Wannian sword and covered the area for several miles. One Wannian sword formed a ball to completely cover them. One Wannian sword flew out to block Li Shaoyu''s front and cut all the light arrows shot by heaven. This is a move that Li Shaoyu realized after combining the wind, thunder and sword field with the ten thousand sword formula. It is similar to the field, but its attack ability is better than that of the field. It is a move integrating attack and defense. "I''d like to see what other means you have to use. In this sword world, I can attack any corner without discrimination. No matter what means you use, you should show me the prototype!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and countless flying swords cut to the will of heaven like rain. But the end was completely in his expectation. No flying sword could cut to the will of heaven. It was just a false illusion. All the flying swords penetrated his body. "You seem to find something, but what''s the use? You can''t find me, but I can attack you at any time!" Providence is still standing there sneering, it is not an ordinary virtual shadow, it is a real existence, blood cloud pupil can not see any flaws. Chapter 0502 "Yes? If, as you said, you can attack me at any time, why do you have to stay so far away to attack me every time? I''m afraid I''ll find something? And if you say I can''t find you, then you are very wrong. In the world of sword, I can attack any corner at the same time. I don''t believe I can''t find you! Ten thousand sword formula - sword rain Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar. Every Wannian sword in the void is emitting light. Countless lightsabers cut through the void. In the sword world, thousands of swords emit light and shadow, and every corner is filled with sword spirit! Bang! Bang! Bang! Heaven''s body was shocked and a group of light shields were propped up. However, all the lightsabers passed through the light shield, as if it was illusory. However, in a corner behind Li Shaoyu, although there was no light shield on, there was a strange roar and a vacuum. It was obvious that there was someone there. "Here you are Li Shaoyu shuttles through the void in an instant and appears in that area. In the sword world, he is the master. He can go anywhere at any time, and his attributes are greatly increased. Boom! There is no one in the vacuum zone, but Li Shaoyu still cuts out a sword. Two short swords appear in Tianyi''s hands behind him, making a blocking posture. In an instant, he is shot away and flies towards where Li Shaoyu is. The vacuum zone is also constantly moving, moving towards the distance with extreme speed. The providence behind Li Shaoyu suddenly cuts out two swords to kill Li Shaoyu. However, a bold idea rises in Li Shaoyu''s heart. Instead of dodging and resisting, he directly uses his body to bear it. Sure enough, the attack of heaven''s will passed through Li Shaoyu''s body. There was no substantial damage at all. It was just a phantom. Everything in front of him seemed to be false. Li Shaoyu suddenly roared: "so this is your power, what bullshit fate, what forecast the future, everything is false, you just use that strange light to affect my perception, right?" "You are very smart, but how long can you hold on to such a wide range of wanjian Jue?" God said coldly, obviously not worried about the ability to be seen through. "It won''t take too long, as long as you see through the trick you used, killing you is just a matter of a moment!" Li Shaoyu sneered. God''s face changed slightly, and his two swords clenched in his hands, saying: "I''m not ashamed. I really use my power to influence your perception, but I''m not the only one. I can change your destiny for a short time. It''s not so easy to kill me!" "Let''s try! Disorganize heaven and earth Li Shaoyu has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His body shuttles through the void again and appears in front of the seemingly empty space. The long sword in his hand is full of colorful light. The fierce sword spirit completely covers the space. At the same time, ten thousand swords shine and concentrate on attacking this point! Boom! In the distance, the light shield outside the heaven''s will was suddenly broken, and his body was also blasted. The flesh and blood were flying all over the sky, and the space in front of Li Shaoyu was completely turned into chaos. In fact, all the actions Li Shaoyu saw by Providence were real, but the position was wrong, so he didn''t see any traces of magic, because it was not magic at all, but his own perception had a problem. However, after finding out his position, under such a powerful attack, Providence''s body suddenly broke! Li Shaoyu snorted coldly: "change my destiny? I have said for a long time that fate is changing all the time. You can change it, and so can I Poof! A broken sword suddenly penetrated Li Shaoyu''s body. The tip of the sword was exposed from the front chest. Blood was flowing. At the same time, his neck was cold. Another broken sword in Tianyi''s hand cut his neck directly! Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. His body darted forward and turned to look at the fate behind him. At this time, he was in good condition. His sword was still dripping blood! "You''ve been hit by me. Why are you in good condition?" Li Shaoyu was full of doubts. He was sure that he had hit the target just now, but now he was standing in front of him intact. Even if he had xuanhuang immortal Sutra, he could not repair the injured body so soon. "You wonder? Hahaha, didn''t I tell you that I can change my destiny for a short time. Since I can change yours, of course I can also change mine. At the moment when I am about to be wiped out, I can easily change my destiny and get rid of the predicament. Therefore, I can''t kill you. Everything you do is futile, and I will only kill you in the end! " A ferocious smile appeared on Tianyi''s face, standing in the void and laughing wildly. "Any ability will have its limits and weaknesses. If you really can''t kill, why do you use so many strange means to prevent me from hitting you? It shows that you are still afraid in your heart!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Come and have a try, and see which of us dies first!" Heaven roars and rushes to Li Shaoyu. The dagger in his hand is shining and falls down! However, Li Shaoyu knows that the attack position of Providence is definitely not in front of him, but in other directions. "Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar, and the thunder all over his body was blazing. Providence was right. He used too much energy to launch wanjian Jue, so he couldn''t keep it all the time. But his large-scale attack secret skill is more than that. Since Providence''s attack on himself must come from his own side, I just need to find his position.Bang! In the west, a Thunder Dragon suddenly collapses. Li Shaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth, tears the void and kills it. A huge sword cuts the void, and Tianyi''s body breaks up again. Tianyi is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all. After all, Li Shaoyu cultivates almost all the ways of killing and cutting. There are many high roads in his cultivation, and his combat power is far beyond the ordinary fairyland strong person. Whoa! However, just a moment later, Li Shaoyu felt cold at his waist, his stomach was cut open, and his intestines all flowed out. God''s will attacked him again. Moreover, Li Shaoyu didn''t see him reorganize his body, so he attacked himself directly. All this goes against common sense. Bang! This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t stay far away. Instead, he directly kicked the body of Providence, but he still kicked the shadow. Obviously, the position of Providence had already changed. Poof! A sword came from the right side and left a wound on Li Shaoyu''s chest. There was blood gushing. It was too difficult to defend such an attack that could not be located clearly. However, it also shows that God''s will is still by his side! "Heaven''s punishment comes to the world!" The thunder of heaven came down from the sky and submerged the place where Li Shaoyu was. Soon, Li Shaoyu caught the real position of the will of heaven and cut it with one sword. The body of the will of heaven was cut off again, but soon he was attacked again and fell into a reciprocating cycle. Can''t God really kill you? In Li Shaoyu''s heart, a frightening thought arose. Chapter 0503 However, Li Shaoyu soon gave up this idea. Even if God''s will can really change fate, there must be certain conditions. It''s impossible to change so endlessly. Otherwise, the practitioners of the way of fate will be invincible. What''s the use of this realm of cultivation. Finally, after Li Shaoyu didn''t know how many times he killed Tianyi, things took a turn for the better. Tianyi was no longer as arrogant as it was at the beginning, and the number of attacks was getting less and less. Most of the time, he was passively waiting for Li Shaoyu''s attack, and his physical strength was obviously exhausted. "What? Stop yelling that you can''t kill yourself? Why do you feel a little timid now? Are you afraid of being killed by me? " Li Shaoyu stands with his sword and stares at heaven''s will. God''s face became very ugly. Now his power was almost exhausted, but Li Shaoyu was still alive, which raised a layer of haze in his heart, because he could not hold on any longer. If he went on like this, he would lose control of the power of fate. Now he was struggling to maintain the perception that affected Li Shaoyu, and he might fall down at any time. "I''m a little hungry today. Let''s fight again next time!" The best choice now is to stay away from the battlefield and recover his strength, otherwise he will be in danger. "Where to go!" Li Shaoyu naturally knows that Providence has come to an end. How can he let him go and travel directly through the void? In a few moments, he caught up with Providence''s figure and suddenly cut out his sword, but it only hit a virtual shadow! Then the true body of Providence appeared in the distance. After he was far away from Li Shaoyu, the power that could affect Li Shaoyu''s perception disappeared. Li Shaoyu''s perception returned to normal, and instantly found his figure. However, they were hundreds of miles apart at this time, and Providence would soon enter the army of the divine family. Once they were in the army, it would be difficult to find him again. "Ten thousand li trace, ten thousand swords return to one!" When Li Shaoyu holds the sword formula in his hand, the sword world in the void suddenly collapses and becomes a flying sword again. Then he flies to the place where the will of heaven is. During the flight, he continuously condenses and combines to become a huge Wannian sword. The huge Wannian sword flickers in the void. The void behind the will of heaven splits, and the Wannian sword flies out of the void and cuts to the will of heaven Go down! "No!" God roared, and a light shield appeared on his body. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t stop Wannian sword, and it turned into a blood fog directly under it! However, there was a secret flow on the blood fog, and soon God''s will reappeared on the other side. He didn''t die yet, but his physical strength was obviously overdrawn, and he almost fell in the void. "I''ll see where you''re going!" Li Shaoyu tears the void and walks. He has reached the heaven''s will. He stares at him coldly. There is a Protoss army around him to rescue him. He is swept away by Li Shaoyu''s sword. Countless limbs and broken arms fall from the void. At the moment, Li Shaoyu is like a murderer! "It''s a big mistake not to kill you early!" Tianyi looks at Li Shaoyu with a trace of despair in his eyes. At this time, Li Shaoyu has grown to a very powerful level, far beyond him. "Have you ever foreseen your own destiny? Did you know you would die today? " Step by step, Li Shaoyu asked coldly. For the God who believes in the power of fate, this result is the biggest joke. Poof! Li Shaoyu cuts down the body and soul of Providence with one sword. His opponent finally gives him the head. Li Shaoyu can''t help but take a breath to kill Providence. His consumption is not small, and there are countless wounds on his body. If it''s not for xuanhuang bumiejing, he can heal quickly, and his physical strength is far more than ordinary people. Maybe he will be given by providence Kill it. The war is still going on, with countless corpses on the ground and heavy losses on both sides. However, at the moment, both sides have already killed red eyes, which is a situation of endless fighting. The war will not stop until the battle between Sanmu and yunjiuxiao is divided. At the moment, Li Shaoyu feels a sense of exhaustion, and the long-term high-intensity fighting makes him consume a lot. For the sake of safety, he starts to break through. At this time, if there is another strong man in fairyland, he will be in danger. Fortunately, the melee at this time has become white hot. He is only in a corner of the battlefield, and there are no strong experts around. He is safe It should be no problem to break through. However, Li Shaoyu soon felt cold on his back and numb on his scalp. He rolled out without thinking about it. However, it was still a step too late. A bronze spear suddenly pierced his shoulder blade, and his whole left arm burst into pieces. Then a blazing thunder came down from the sky, completely drowning him! Li Shaoyu is shocked and tumbles out. He coughs up blood in his mouth and consumes energy to regenerate his left arm. However, he finds that there is black lightning energy flowing in the wound. For a moment, it is difficult for his arm to regenerate. "Boy, you killed God''s will. It seems that you have two skills. It''s worth my hand!" A burly man wearing armor and holding a spear came from a distance. His voice was low and cold. He looked at Li Shaoyu with cold eyes and walked slowly step by step. That kind of look shocked Li Shaoyu. He had seen it before, in the thunder field of meteorite mountain. He was still very weak at that time. He had been practicing the power of thunder and lightning in the deep of the thunder field. He didn''t expect that he would be organized by God."Who are you? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " Li Shaoyu stood up and murmured at the burly man. At the same time, he secretly figured out how to get rid of himself. His consumption at this time was too great, and he would suffer a great loss if he fought against him again. "My name is Lei Lingkong. I''m the descendant of Thunder God. I''m too weak to tell them my name, so I''m not famous. But your strength has been recognized by me, and you have the right to know who died in the hands of." Lei Lingkong is obviously a very conceited and honest man. He has already determined that Li Shaoyu will die in his hands today and has spoken his mind frankly. "I appreciate your honesty, but I don''t want to fight you today. Goodbye!" Li Shaoyu smiles a little, then tears the void and disappears in front of him. He appears dozens of miles away, and then flies all the way to the direction of the Tianyun clan army. "It''s a shame for us to run away without fighting! Don''t go Thunder roars in the air, and turns into a ray of thunder to chase Li Shaoyu. The speed is also very fast. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, and they quickly stop in front of Li Shaoyu. The main reason is that Li Shaoyu is weak now and his speed can''t reach the peak, otherwise he won''t be so easily shortened. "Lei Lingkong, it''s not that I don''t want to fight with you, but I''m a little hungry now. I need to eat something to supplement, so that we can have a fair fight. You look like a soldier with noble qualities. You don''t want to take advantage of me. " Li Shaoyu said to Lei Lingkong. Judging from Lei Lingkong''s clothes and dress, this guy seems to advocate chivalry, so Li Shaoyu said something like this to try, hoping to buy some time. The author Li Shaoyu said: Recently, there has been heavy snow all over the country, and the roads are slippery on snowy days. Please pay attention to safety Chapter 0504 Originally, Li Shaoyu just held a try attitude and wanted to delay for a while. Unexpectedly, Lei Lingkong waved his spear directly and made way for Li Shaoyu. He said in a deep voice: "in that case, you can quickly add. What I expect is a fair fight. Naturally, I can''t take advantage of you. I will wait for you here!" Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while, but then he realized that Lei Lingkong must be a fighting madman, and he might be a Wuchi, a real fighter! "Good! Brother Lei, please stay here for a moment. I''ll be there soon. " At this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to despise or laugh at Lei Lingkong. On the contrary, he showed a little admiration for Lei Lingkong. Now few people can stick to this spirit. He is used to intrigue and intrigue among practitioners. Many people are unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. It''s really rare that they can maintain a pure mind. This kind of person deserves respect . Li Shaoyu returns to the territory of the Tianyun clan, and then takes out a lot of spiritual materials and begins to swallow them. Lei Lingkong just sits in the void and waits quietly. Everyone around him hears the conversation between them, so no one gives him a hand. Even those real immortal strongmen who are sitting in the rear are looking at them with great interest. They seem to want to know where they are The bottom is higher than the bottom. In order to recover his strength as soon as possible, Li Shaoyu didn''t mean anything. He directly took out a sub fairy medicine. While recovering his physical strength, some dark wounds in his body were also washed away, and the dark lightning energy at the broken arm was also expelled by him, and the broken arm was reborn. At the same time, he also had a little understanding of the ability of thunder in the air. This kind of dark thunder should be the nine Yin God thunder integrating the Yin and Yang. Its power is several levels stronger than ordinary thunder. I''m afraid it can be compared with the blood thunder in the sky. This thunder in the air is definitely a strong opponent. Soon, Li Shaoyu returned to his peak state and returned to the battlefield again. Lei Lingkong felt his breath, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. There was black electric light on his armor, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Brother Lei, please!" Li Shaoyu smiles a little, and a suit of lightning armor rises on his body surface. However, he is different from Lei Lingkong. Lei Lingkong cultivates Yin thunder, but he cultivates Yang thunder. Now the color of lightning tends to light gold. "It''s you, I remember. We should have met in meteorite mountain before." Lei Lingkong said to Li Shaoyu with a straight face. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "yes, but I was still very weak at that time." "Your growth speed is really amazing. I didn''t regard you as an opponent at first, but now I''m eager to fight with you. It''s too fast!" he said in a deep voice "It''s just a coincidence." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Be careful then!" Lei Lingkong suddenly sent out a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He killed Li Shaoyu like a black streamer. There was black lightning on the bronze spear in his hand. He suddenly stabbed Li Shaoyu. The space was cut like paper, leaving a thin crack in the void! This is not to say that Lei''s power in the air is weak, but that his control of power is very fine, and he will not waste a bit. The more this seemingly ordinary attack, the more dangerous it will be once it breaks out! Boom! Li Shaoyu holds his sword and blocks it. The power above the bronze spear suddenly explodes at one point, and a large void collapses. A black hole appears in the place where the two people fight. It releases the unexpectedly attractive force, and nearly pulls Li Shaoyu into it. Fortunately, his reaction speed is fast enough. At the moment when the black hole explodes, he is far away. However, a corner of his garment is still torn and inhaled In the hole. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look dignified. The attack method of thunder in the air is simple and rough. It''s very similar to the real Protoss. At the same time, it''s very powerful, and the realm is a higher level than himself. The key is that there is a corrosive force in the thunder. Once it''s contaminated, it''s very difficult to remove it. It''s very similar to his own death force, so he must try his best to avoid it. It''s really a difficult problem It''s our opponent. "What are you doing dodging? Have a face-to-face contest. It''s refreshing enough!" Thunder roars in the air and pours on Li Shaoyu again. The bronze spear in his hand is transformed into the shadow of the spear in the sky, covering Li Shaoyu. Every blow contains a strong power! Li Shaoyu is also very angry. Since his debut, he has never lost the physical competition with his opponent except when he met the real God. He immediately joined leiling in the air battle with a fairy sword in his hand. Their figures crisscrossed in the void. One after another black holes of terror appeared around him. All the practitioners around him were scared away from here, and the black holes came out The power of strangling is too amazing. One of the practitioners in the broken space was accidentally affected, and was immediately crushed and inhaled into the black hole with the true spirit. He didn''t even have time to scream. It''s really terrible! Lei Lingkong, as the descendant of the real God, is obviously favored. The bronze spear in his hand is obviously not ordinary. It reveals a kind of ancient and simple flavor of blood killing. During the dance, there is even the sound of crying and howling. It should be an artifact that has been used in the battlefield for a long time. It is very likely that it was something that the real God Lei Ming used or seized and gave to Lei Lingkong. Because Li Shaoyu''s immortal sword and bronze spear didn''t show any advantage at all. It''s obvious that they are weapons of the same level, which also shows the power of Lei Lingkong. Among the whole God organization, he is the second one to hold the artifact in the fairyland, except for the third burial. The rest of the people don''t have it at all.They collided constantly in the void, and soon experienced tens of thousands of collisions. However, none of them could do anything about it. It was a situation of equal strength and turned into a protracted war. "Ha ha ha Cheerfulness! This is the real fight. Let''s try it After another big collision, Lei Lingkong burst out laughing, quickly retreated, held a spear, put on a strange posture, and stood there motionless. However, Li Shaoyu felt a little uneasy, because Lei Lingkong seemed to have a kind of inexplicable momentum on the whole person. The strange action seemed to contain some kind of Taoist rhyme. Although he didn''t feel that his strength had improved, Li Shaoyu felt a sense of crisis in the bottom of his heart, which was the warning of real spirit in instinct, and this feeling was often ten Exactly, there must be a strange change in Lei Lingkong, but I can''t feel it. "Oh? That seems to be the start of the protoss'' fighting skills. Can he use it in a fairyland? It seems that this man has extraordinary talent in the way of fighting. " In the rear of the Tianyun clan, yunqingming''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and said softly to several other clan elders around him. "If it''s the beginning of the day, Shao Yu will be in danger. Shall we stop it?" Another clan old cloud green breeze sink a way. "Ha ha, it doesn''t have to be like this. Shao Yu hasn''t used all his strength up to now. So far, his six ways of reincarnation pupil technique hasn''t been used. I also want to see where Shao Yu''s ultimate way is." Yun Qingming shook his head and said that he was obviously full of confidence in Li Shaoyu. "Boy, I''ll make a world of my own!" Thunder roared in the air, and the bronze spear in his hand suddenly swept out. A huge shadow of the spear seemed to tear the world, and suddenly fell down to Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0505 "The beginning of the world!" Leiling burst out with a loud shout, and the bronze spear in his hand suddenly swept out. The heaven and earth seemed to be torn, and a huge spear shadow suddenly fell to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu seemed to have an illusion that the heaven and earth where the spear shadow passed all returned to chaos, and everything seemed to return to the beginning of the opening up of heaven and earth. With the constant approaching of the spear shadow, together with himself Want to turn into a trace of chaos along the long river of time, and return to the embrace of this world! A fatal sense of crisis made Li Shaoyu suddenly wake up. Just now, he almost fell into a difficult artistic conception and almost gave up resistance. This was an extreme illusion created by Lei Lingkong using the inexplicable Taoist rhyme, which made him nearly sink. However, at the last moment, he woke up, and the sword in his hand burst into boundless light and chopped off get out! Disorganize time and space! Time and space crisscross in the sword, everything seems to be back to the origin, the chaos around is collapsing, and it turns into a pure world again. The inexplicable Taoist rhyme is defeated and dissipated. The huge sword and spear shadow collide fiercely in the void, and the void shines with eternal light! Boom! The violent energy burst out on the void, giving off dazzling light, forming a huge wheel of light, spreading to all directions, instantly sweeping the sky, many low level practitioners could not escape, and were burned to ashes instantly! "Isn''t this the nine cuts against chaos? I didn''t expect him to master this sword skill. It seems that the existence of XianFen attaches great importance to him. " Cloud green breeze eye has God mang to twinkle, a face surprised of say. "Good! It''s the counter chaos nine chop. According to legend, it''s a skill that is very likely to grow into an emperor level sword skill. It''s a pity that the demon subduing fairy king died young and failed to perform this sword skill to the extreme. I hope it can play brilliance on Shaoyu. " Yun Qingming''s deep voice with a smile. "Chaos is just beginning!" Lei Lingkong''s all-out attack failed to achieve any effect. He roared, and the bronze spear in his hand glowed. Then he changed his posture. A huge light spear pierced through the void and stabbed Li Shaoyu in front of him. His power was amazing. The void around him collapsed completely and turned into chaos under the light and shadow of the spear. Lei Lingkong wanted to kill Li Shaoyu strongly! "The hungry suck it up!" Li Shaoyu is not fierce in the air with Lei Lingkong. There is no meaning in fighting for strength. What he wants is to win, not to consume his own strength! A huge black hole appeared in front of him. The light spear completely disappeared into the black hole, and the energy disappeared without a trace. Li Shaoyu tore the void and appeared above Lei Lingkong''s head, suddenly cutting a sword. At this time, Lei Lingkong just tried his best to send out a blow. His body condition has not been adjusted, and he can''t react at all. He can only dodge out in a hurry. However, he was chopped half of his body by Li Shaoyu, and burst into pieces in the void. However, his armor is obviously extraordinary. Under such an impact, it didn''t decompose and still covers him. "You lost!" Li Shaoyu yells and chases Lei Lingkong. However, Lei Lingkong doesn''t continue to fight even though he is seriously injured. He turns around and turns into a black streamer. At the same time, half of his broken body is quickly reborn. "You cheat!" Before catching up with him, half of Lei Lingkong''s body has grown up again. He glares at Li Shaoyu with his eyes like a pair of copper bells. Li Shaoyu gently shook his head, did not continue to give a hard hand, hurled at Lei and said: "this is a war, not a competition field. You are not suitable for this occasion at all, and I rely on my own ability, so there is no such thing as cheating. To lose is to lose, and to win is to win. " "It''s a fair fight. Let''s divide our strength." Lei Lingkong roared that if he competed with Li Shaoyu in pure strength, it would be hard to predict the outcome. Li Shaoyu knew that, but now that he was on the battlefield, Li Shaoyu could not fall into a protracted war with him, so he had to find a way to defeat him first. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "if we really want to say fair, then I as a human race, and you as a demigod, are physically stronger than me. Pure competition power is unfair to me, so there is no absolute fair in the world." "You''re right. I lost." Lei Lingkong nodded at the words, and his face showed disappointment. He is a martial arts maniac. He highly advocates force and has a strong character. However, he dares to face failure. In his opinion, if he loses, he will admit it. "You go. People like you should not be involved in this kind of struggle. Cultivating martial arts is the way you should go in the future." Li Shaoyu puts his sword into the sheath, and then turns around to go to other battlefields to fight. For Lei Lingkong, he really doesn''t want to face life and death. Lei Lingkong belongs to the type of crushing opponent. However, once he can''t crush the enemy, he will die in the end. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to kill him. However, Lei Lingkong stopped him and said in a deep voice: "as a warrior, you should not have such indecisive character. The winner lives and the loser dies. This is the survival rule of every soldier. To die in battle is the most glorious ending of a real soldier, and it is also the greatest glory of a soldier. To retreat without fighting is the desecration of the soldier''s spirit, and it is also for me Shame Li Shaoyu stopped and said in a deep voice, "Why are you doing this?" Although it''s easy for him to beat ray in the air, it''s hard to kill him, which is one of the reasons why he let him leave. He doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy on a person he doesn''t want to kill."Come on! Try your best to fight with me and let me enjoy the glory Lei Lingkong stands up with a spear, and his fighting spirit rises again. He is a real soldier and has no fear of death at all. What he enjoys is only this process. If he doesn''t fight, he will become a stain in his life! The world shaking war broke out again, and the two men went directly into the depths of the clouds. This time, it was a real battle of life and death. However, in order to show respect for Lei Lingkong, Li Shaoyu did not use too many other means. The two men launched the most pure hand-to-hand battle in the depths of the void. Their bodies were constantly torn, and their blood was flying in the void. The battle lasted for a long time It''s not until the end of time. This is a close fight. There is no magnificent scene in the fighting process. On the contrary, it is like two ordinary mortals fighting, but it makes Li Shaoyu''s blood boil. This is the real enjoyment of the fight. They almost exhausted their last strength, and Li Shaoyu''s victory is extremely difficult. In the end, Li Shaoyu smashed Lei''s real spirit and fell from the depth of the clouds. He also carried a simple bronze spear with bright red blood flowing on it. Until Li Shaoyu came back to the rear of the Tianyun clan with all his wounds, his mind still echoed with Lei Linghai''s smile and his last words before his death. "To be able to die in the hands of a real opponent is the greatest glory of my life. I have no regrets in this life!" Chapter 0506 Although he won the thunder volley, Li Shaoyu''s own strength loss was also very serious. After all, he had a fierce frontal fight. This kind of fight consumed the most physical strength. He sat silently behind the Tianyun camp and observed the fighting situation of both sides. Although this battle is not the final decisive battle, the investment and loss of both sides are also huge. At this time, the personnel of both sides have been sharply reduced. The original number of more than 100000 people is only about 70000 now, and more than half of the practitioners have fallen. The whole world has been dyed red with blood, and there are corpses everywhere. The border of Liuyun state has completely become a Shura hell The scene is extremely tragic. Li Shaoyu looks up at the void. The battle between Sanmu and yunjiuxiao still doesn''t win or lose. However, there are amazing fluctuations of energy in the void. It''s obvious that they are fighting for life and death, but there''s energy surging there. Even Li Shaoyu''s blood cloud pupil can''t penetrate. However, some of the Tianyun elders who are in the base camp are constantly commenting. Obviously, they can see it. Hum! There was a sudden shiver in the void, and a depressing negative atmosphere spread all over the sky. Several old people of the Tianyun nationality, including Yun Qingming, also changed their faces. Looking up at the void in the distance, they saw a huge hexagonal white bone altar slowly breaking through the clouds and falling down, and the altar was constantly emitting cold and dark All the people on the battlefield felt numb. They could not help but stop fighting and looked at the huge white bone altar. The rough crazy man in a blood red robe, holding a killing halberd, stands on the floating altar. At this time, there is a terrible swallowing force on the altar. The blood essence and soul of the corpses on the battlefield are all absorbed into the altar, and stored in the altar as a terrible force of resentment. There are six small white bone altars floating around the huge altars. On each altar, a member of the God organization stands, conveying the power of resentment to the huge altars. Behind the huge altar, there are a lot of demon troops. Obviously, they have been lurking for a long time, waiting for an opportunity. Li Shaoyu was shocked. He was very familiar with the white bone altar. It was the one he had seen in Yinshen island. It was full of ancient and simple traces of war. He didn''t expect that the altar could still fly! "Ha ha ha Is that enough at last? The protoss coming plan can be officially carried out. Today is the day of your Tianyun clan''s extermination! " The figure of the Three Burials broke through the clouds and immediately fell on the huge white bone altar. The protoss began to retreat like a tide, leaving behind only the confused Tianyun people and horses. Yunjiuxiao then returned from the depths of the void. Seeing the scene in front of him, he seemed to be greatly shocked. Yun Qingming came forward with a shocked face, staring at the white bone altar in front of him with an unbelievable expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "it''s actually the altar of evil gods. Wasn''t it damaged in the last World War? How did it happen again? This It''s impossible "It''s not impossible. At that time, the God King of our family lost his life and brought the evil god altar back to Yinshen island. After a long time of repair, it can finally see the sun again and help our God family return to this land. Unfortunately, you still don''t know anything!" The burly man, dressed in red armor, said in a deep voice that it was Lei Ming, the father of Lei Lingkong, who was a real God! "I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I missed the altar of the evil god. I didn''t expect that it was repaired, but don''t be proud of thunder. Today, even if you repaired the altar of the evil god, you don''t want to let the protoss come again. Our Tianyun clan still has a card to play!" Cloud green dark cold voice way. "Yunqingming, things have come to this point. Do you still want to prevent my Lord from coming to this world! I have collected the spirits and blood of hundreds of millions of living beings. I only need the last step to activate the altar. Your struggle is in vain! Once my Lord comes, the world will be dominated by him! You don''t know what situation it is now. You have been isolated. Even the demons have recognized the situation and chose to stand on our side. What strength do you have to resist? " Thunder laughs wildly. A huge white tiger appears in the back of the demon team. It''s the real body of the beast emperor. Unexpectedly, he''s also fighting against the water. The demon family''s fighting against the water indicates that the spirit family is likely to have defected. The Tianyun family is really isolated. "Now if you choose to surrender, it''s still too late, otherwise once the altar is opened, all of you will become sacrifices!" The thunder cried out, shaking the sky. "You are delusional! If we can destroy the altar of evil god once, we can destroy it a second time. Your idea is just a fantasy. Even if we do everything, I will stop you! " Cloud green dark cold voice way. "What are you doing to stop me? With those war corpses that you secretly raised in the underworld? Do you really think we haven''t done anything over the years? The dark power absorbing array you secretly spread in the mainland has been secretly manipulated by us for a long time. Do you really think your war corpses have been growing all these years? Don''t dream. Even if you release all those war corpses now, it won''t affect our plan at all! " Thunder said with a wild smile. Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the strange array he once saw in the meteorite mountain. He absorbed all the dark forces generated on the ground. He didn''t know where he was leading. He didn''t expect that it was the Tianyun clan who had distributed the dark forces and sent them to the underworld. He thought of the horrible sarcophagus he saw in the underworld. I''m afraid it''s the so-called battle corpse in Lei Ming''s mouth. The Tianyun clan has been raising that kind of thing secretly!"Over the years, we have been collecting the power of blood, and you did not come forward to stop our killing, in order to collect the dark power generated after the death of those practitioners? It''s a group of poor people who think we don''t know anything about it. In fact, we know everything about your plans, but you don''t know anything about us. " Thunder sneers. "Yes? Do you really think you know everything? In fact, what you destroy is just the superficial array. You have never found the real core array, so you know nothing about our real cards! " Cloud green dark cold voice way. "Let me see what your real cards are and whether you can stop our altar of evil gods! Can we stop the coming of God? " With a roar of thunder and a roar of laughter, the altar under his feet began to shine, generating a terrible pulling force. This time, it was not only the blood and corpses on the ground, but also the practitioners of the ancient adherents who were swept by the light were pulled in uncontrollably. At the same time, the demons in the rear took out space magic weapons one by one, and a large number of creatures were constantly thrown into the altar It turns out that they are all the aborigines of Tianjian continent. They were caught as sacrifices and sacrificed alive! The essence, blood and spirit of hundreds of millions of living beings are all turned into the power of horror and resentment, which has been projected onto the sky, and a tiny crack has been torn on the sky. Behind the crack, Li Shaoyu can even see a huge red eye full of cold breath. It seems that the red eye can also see the scene here. After glancing at many practitioners in the field, Li Shaoyu''s heart trembles. An invisible pressure spreads to this world through the space crack and suppresses Li Shaoyu''s real soul! What a powerful force it is! Chapter 0507 Hum! With a crack in the void, the whole sky sword continent is trembling. Five light pillars suddenly light up on the endless and distant void. Five light pillars connecting heaven and earth rush up to the white bone altar hidden in the blood cloud one after another. Everywhere the light pillars pass, all practitioners are dead. The void collapses into nothingness, and it passes through in an instant Heaven and earth! No one can stop it! "No one is going to stop me!" There is fury behind the crack. Seeing that his long cherished wish for hundreds of millions of years is about to come true, how can he stop like this! "Hiss!" A palm stretched out in the crack, and the place nearby was immediately submerged by the violent force of the source. Endless thunder fell, and all of them were blasted near the crack. The void was melted by the sky thunder, and everything was just to prevent the palm from coming. Now the space channel has not been fully opened, which can not support his presence. The original force of this world instinctively resisted him and wanted to kill the invaders. "Get out of here!" A roar came from behind the crack. The palm of the hand was emitting a hazy light of chaos, which instantly scattered the endless sky thunder. Under the chaos light, the sky thunder could no longer be close to the palm of the hand. The palm, emitting chaotic light, magnified rapidly, directly obscured the whole sky and blocked the front of the white bone altar. Five pillars of light enough to destroy heaven and earth are all bombarded on the palm of the hand, but it is difficult to move forward. After the white bone altar absorbed the essence and blood of countless creatures again, the power of resentment increased again, the crack in the void expanded a bit, and half of the existence''s arm came in. "Ha ha ha What a bullshit seal is so far away that it''s hard to stop the power of our Lord. This world will be flattened by our family. What you''ve done in secret for so many years is just futile, and it''s just daydreaming to fight against our Lord! " Thunder burst out laughing, because before long, the protoss team will be able to cross the border, and then it will be easy to sweep this boundary. Li Shaoyu looked down at what happened in front of him in shock. When the five pillars of light appeared, all the skills on his body from the stone steles began to work automatically, which obviously resonated with the five pillars of light. The five pillars of light must have come from five stone steles, but he was shocked by the power of the five pillars of light, and he was more sure of what he thought, The skill recorded on the stone tablet is not as simple as Tianjie skill. However, what shocked him most was the existence of the void end. What a great power it was. He was so far away from the land of Tianjian that he could easily withstand the bombardment of the five pillars of light. Was it the legendary supreme Protoss? Once these characters come, the world will be destroyed. "To stop them, as long as the altar of the evil god is destroyed and the media between them is lost, the God will not come even if he means to heaven!" Yun Qingming roared loudly, and one of the old Tianyun people around him rushed to the sky one after another to kill the altar of the evil god, trying to destroy the altar of the evil god. "With your current strength, you can''t even get close to destroying the altar of evil gods!" Thunder said with a wild smile that there were many real gods behind the protoss, who stopped all the elders of the Tianyun clan. The two sides had a fierce battle in the void! All kinds of brilliance are everywhere in the void. The scene is like the end of the world. A series of thunder robbers fall from the void and cleave to the fighting place. The strength of the true immortal has exceeded the limit recognized by the heaven and earth, and has been killed by the will of the world! However, even if the thunder is constantly exploding around, these real fairies and gods are attacking like crazy, because this battle is related to the birth and death of the mainland, and they have to work hard! Yunqingming depicts a strange summoning array on the ground. He keeps putting the top crystal into the array. Finally, the array starts to run slowly. There is a black light and thick black fog gushing out of the array. "Qingming, are you going to use your corpses so soon? But I''ll let you know that the war corpses you''ve cultivated over the years are just a joke. Kill Thunder has been observing Yun Qingming''s every move. At this time, he can''t help sneering. Then he reaches out his hand and points out that the demon clan and demon clan army behind him are under the leadership of Sanmu and the emperor of beasts. At this time, there are less than 10000 people left on the Tianyun clan side, and the strength of the other side is more than ten times that of his own side. I''m afraid there is no suspense about this battle. "Let''s have a try. Are our war corpses vulnerable?" Yun Qingming roars, holds yinjue in his hand, and summons the Dharma array to burst out of the black fog. A corpse in ancient clothes and flashing ghost fire at the eye socket gradually emerges from the Dharma array. The corpse is surrounded by thick black fog, which is exactly the same as the underworld people Li Shaoyu saw in the underworld. However, it is more terrifying than those underworld people. It turns out that it is an immortal war corpse £¡ Then there were more war corpses pouring out of the array, but most of them were in the realm of Yukong and suikong. There were not many war corpses in fairyland and true fairyland. After the appearance of these war corpses, they could clearly distinguish between the enemy and us, and directly killed the protoss army like a tide. The number difference was narrowed, but the protoss side was still dominant. However, each of these war corpses was extremely strong, and the body surface was entangled with the power of death, which caused a lot of trouble to the protoss army, and the two sides were tied temporarily.However, at present, the most important thing is the altar of evil gods, because after the God failed in his attempt to enter this realm, a light came down from the void crack to connect with the altar of evil gods. Some protoss have entered this realm under the protection of the light, and at least they are the strong ones in the true divine realm. If the passage is stable enough, I''m afraid there will be strong ones in the divine realm at that time. If we can''t stop all this, heaven will come The cloud family is bound to fail. Yunqingming calls Li Shaoyu to his side, then takes out the jade box from the storage ring, which can find Fengtian small world, and gives it to him. He says in a deep voice: "Shaoyu, you can go to meteorite sword sea quickly, and ask for help from Tianyu world through Fengtian palace. I didn''t expect that the protoss should have prepared so well this time. It''s my miscalculation. If it''s fast enough, maybe you can have time, otherwise everything will be lost It''s all over. " "Old clan Be careful... " Li Shaoyu originally wanted to stay and fight, but he also understood that in this case, his fighting power could be ignored. After all, there are a large number of true gods coming to the protoss, and fairyland is not a strong one at all. "Go quickly, even if we all fall, I will try my best to buy time for you! If you fail to ask for help, there are the ultimate war corpses cultivated by our family in the underworld. If you have to use them to destroy the altar of evil gods, that''s the last card of our family, and it''s related to our destiny. Don''t use them until you have to. Now I will teach you the method of calling. " Yun Qingming said in a deep voice, and then he pointed out a mental imprint and fell into Li Shaoyu''s mind. A trace of determination appeared in his eyes, and the whole person rose up straight to the sky and killed on the void! Li Shaoyu put away the jade box, then turned to return to the Tianyun clan, where there is a transmission array connecting the outside world, which can quickly reach the meteorite sword sea. After returning to the Tianyun clan, he sent all the people and horses of Yujian villa and Huanyu League into the secret place of meteorite sword, because he had a premonition that the Tianyun clan would be destroyed this time. If he went wrong, it would become irreparable! Looking back at the battlefield, Li Shaoyu directly stepped on the transmission array. The next moment, he had already appeared outside the meteorite sword sea. Chapter 0508 The sea of meteorite sword is still rough. Li Shaoyu dived directly into the sea. Under the guidance of the jade box, he continued to sneak in the sea. Soon he found an undersea cave and found the mechanism to open the small world of Fengtian. After using the jade box to open the mechanism, the cave split in an instant, and a portal appeared. Li Shaoyu went directly into an independent dimensional space. This is a very small dimensional space, in which there is only one transmission array, which is the same as the transmission array connecting the small world. Soon he activated the teleportation array and entered the Fengtian small world again. When he stepped out of the teleportation array, he happened to see the old man in red robe enjoying tea leisurely. After seeing Li Shaoyu coming again, he was slightly surprised. "How long has it been? Why are you here again? This time there is no Yaxian medicine for you." The old man in red asked softly. "Clan elder, I''m not here for the elixir. If the event is bad, the protoss is coming!" Li Shaoyu quickly tells the story of Lei Ming using the altar of evil gods to open the void crack. The matter has reached the point of burning eyebrows. He doesn''t want to waste any time. "What! The altar of evil god reappeared! Let''s open the Fengtian palace quickly and ask for help from the upper world The tea cup in the old man''s hand fell directly to the ground. Without saying a word, he flew to Fengtian palace with Li Shaoyu. Soon he came to the island in the center of the lake and took out a jade key to open the gate of Fengtian palace. The furnishings in Fengtian Palace are very simple. There is only a super large transmission array. After the old man in red robe has been playing tricks on the transmission array, the super large transmission array is activated, and a virtual shadow gradually appears on the transmission array. It is a young man with blood cloud pupil. His appearance is somewhat similar to the statue of yunshang. It should be the descendant of yunshang. "Yunqi, what happened? You opened the transmission array of Fengtian palace?" The young man asked the old man in red. "Patriarch, the protoss invade the ancestral land again. At this moment, they have repaired the altar of the evil god and opened a crack in the void. So I ask the patriarch to allow me to send reinforcements to the teleportation array connecting with the celestial world." The old man in red said in a deep voice. "Yunqi, I''m afraid the lower world is up to you. Now the heaven world has been in chaos. The demons, demons, and spirits have all betrayed the alliance and joined the Protoss. Now they are trying their best to encircle our Terrans. We have lost control of the heaven world, and the location of the teleportation array has been occupied by the Protoss. Once it is connected, I''m afraid we will step on it It''s also Protoss that enter the lower world. So from now on, you should completely close the teleportation array of the lower world. Unless I contact you personally, even if the upper world wants to connect with the lower world, don''t activate it. " The young man said with a bitter smile on his face. "What! Why did this happen? " The old man in red robe was stunned. He did not expect that something similar to Tianjian was happening in Tianyu. "The news that the supreme is in reincarnation has leaked out. They all believe that the supreme should not come out, so all these ethnic groups go to the protoss to hold their thighs. We Terrans are very likely to be driven out of the celestial world, but they will certainly not get good results in the future. Their vision is too short-sighted." The young man sighed. Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. It seems that the possibility of yunshang''s fall is great. Tianyun people should have known something for a long time, but they have been hiding it. Now they don''t know why they have leaked the news and caused great changes! "Patriarch, what should we do now?" The old man in red asked in a deep voice. "Stop the God from entering the land at all costs. As long as he can''t get in, I don''t think the rest of the gods can destroy our arrangement at all. As long as we stick to the day when our plan is successful, we still have the hope of turning defeat into victory. But remember that the ultimate battle corpse has a lot to do with the success of our plan. Don''t use it until there''s no way to do it. Otherwise, all the efforts we''ve made for a long time may be wasted. The lower world will be guarded by you. " The young man said in a deep voice. "I see, patriarch, you should be careful in the upper boundary." The old man in red robe said in a deep voice, then the transmission array was closed, and the virtual shadow of the young man gradually disappeared. Then the old man in red robe completely closed the Fengtian palace, and the whole Fengtian palace slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to stop this without help, clan elders." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Come on, come with me to XianFen." The old man in red robe went as fast as he could, and soon gathered together the Tianyun people in Fengtian small world. After leaving two white people to stay here, he took the rest of them to the outside world. At the next moment, they all appeared in the wilderness. "You should be clear about the position of the tomb keeper." The old man in red robe asked Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. The so-called tomb keeper is Wu blacksmith, and the old man in red robe is looking for Yinshi village. After Li Shaoyu and his party entered Yinshi village, they saw blacksmith Wu standing in a daze at the stone tablet in the distance. At this time, the black stone tablet of Yinshi village was emitting a strong light. There was a super huge array in operation under the stone tablet, which was absorbing the power of the world. A yellowish light column went straight to the sky and flew to Liuyun Prefecture Direction."Here you are." Blacksmith Wu seemed to have known that people would come. He floated down from the void and stood in front of them. "Heavenly Sword Fairy king, now the protoss invades on a large scale, and the celestial world is in chaos, so we can''t send any reinforcements, so we need your help." The old man in red robe knelt down in front of blacksmith Wu and said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s going to come to this point. I didn''t expect that my hand will be used in the end. Let me, Ling Xiaotian, take my old friends and fight for the Terran again!" Wu blacksmith said with a laugh that his real name was Ling Xiaotian and he was a real fairy king. "Come on, don''t disturb the sleeping of these villagers." Ling Xiaotian turns around and walks. Li Shaoyu takes a sneak look and finds that all the villagers in Yinshi village are in a deep sleep at home. It''s obvious that Ling Xiaotian has done something. Ling Xiaotian took all the people to the deepest part of the wilderness. There were countless powerful monsters around him, but after feeling his breath, they all trembled and crawled to the ground. This is a fairy king, and the level of life has surpassed them too much. At the foot of everyone is a huge mountain, but the shape of these peaks is very strange, the towering peaks are like a huge tombstone, and the winding mountains are like a grave bag, from the sky down, it is like a group of tombs, I think it is the so-called immortal grave. "Old friends, wake up from your deep sleep. The Terran needs you. Follow me to the last battle." Ling Xiaotian roared in the void, tears flashed from the corners of his eyes, all the mountains above the ground cracked, and there were hundreds of sarcophagus flying out from the mountains. Each sarcophagus sent out a very powerful air. It was obvious that these people were very powerful before they lived, but after all, they had been dead for many years and had no longer regained their old power, So quietly floating around Ling Xiaotian. Click! Click! Click! The lid of the sarcophagus was opened one by one, and a corpse floated out of the sarcophagus, emitting terrible Qi. These people were at least immortal before their lives, because after the endless years of falling, they still retained the real immortal power! It''s as if the body of Vajra is still lifeless after years of decay. "Wake up, my former comrade in arms! The art of leading corpses Ling Xiaotian gave a big drink, and there appeared gold runes in his hands. He shook his hands and threw them all over the bodies in the air. They all disappeared into the bodies. They slowly opened their eyes one by one, and their eyes were glowing again. Chapter 0509 "Where is this? Haven''t I fallen? Why do you still appear in this world? " A corpse looks at Ling Xiaotian suspiciously, as if he is at a loss, but he has obviously recovered some intelligence. "Comrades in arms, I am Ling Xiaotian. I intercepted part of the true spirit from you in those years and used the technique of leading corpses to let you return to this world for a short time. I really feel sorry for you!" Ling Xiao''s eyes are tearful and his voice is choking. As a high Immortal King, this violent emotional fluctuation is almost invisible at ordinary times. Tears also appear in the eyes of two old people of the Tianyun clan, which makes Li Shaoyu a little confused. However, Ling Xiaotian''s subsequent words solved Li Shaoyu''s doubts and understood why they were crying. Ling Xiaotian held the seal in his hand, and his voice became very low. He said: "dear friends, I have been in Tianjian for millions of years, so that I can keep the peace of the mainland. This is also your wish. Now that the protoss invades again, I have to use you like a tool. It''s really a blasphemy to you, but I think you will understand my hardship! Corpse control As Ling Xiaotian''s voice fell, all the corpses lit up a hazy light, which turned into shackles wrapped around the corpses. The clarity in the eyes of all the corpses gradually dissipated, replaced by a cold and silent death gray. Li Shaoyu could see that all the corpses were now under Ling Xiaotian''s control. No wonder he would cry. The fallen immortals in front of him paid the price of their lives for the peace of baozu in the last World War, but now they were awakened from their deep sleep for the sake of the human race and became the tools of killing people. All of them were Ling Xiaotian''s closest comrades in arms. "Dear friends, for the sake of the human race, let''s send out our last glory! Magic! Space escape Ling Xiaotian''s momentum continues to soar, and a huge complex array emerges at everyone''s feet. At last, the array suddenly turns into a white light, tearing the space with people, and soon it has appeared in the battlefield of Liuyun state! At this time, the battle on the battlefield has become white hot, and there are many practitioners falling. However, no matter how the Tianyun clan attacks, the defense of the protoss is just like an iron plate, which can not be broken, let alone impact on the side of the altar of evil gods. The number of protoss descending from the void has reached dozens at this time, and the number is still growing, and the war is very serious The balance of the protoss has been completely tilted towards the protoss! "Thunder, die!" With a flash of white light, Ling Xiaotian and the others have landed in the battlefield, instantly locked the thunder''s position, cut out a knife gas with a machete in his hand, and instantly opened a gap in the defense wall of the Protoss. Even the true God will die under this knife! "How can it be? It''s Tiandao fairy king! Isn''t he long gone? " When the emperor saw Ling Xiaotian, he was scared and his hair turned upside down. Originally, he was fierce and killed in the Tianyun camp. He immediately flew back to the rear of the protoss like a frightened kitten. "Isn''t it a real immortal who guards the immortal grave? How could it be you Thunder''s face also suddenly changed, but he was not flustered, because his cultivation had reached the level of King Kong''s God. The immortal level realm of the Terran is divided into the real immortal, the great luojinxian, the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. The corresponding realm of the protoss is the real God, the God of Vajra, the God King and the God Emperor. There is a big gap between the four realms. However, leiming has an evil god altar, which is a super artifact that can be attacked and defended, which is enough to level the difference between the two, so he is not afraid of Ling Xiaotian. "You protoss have hidden cards. Naturally, there are many things you don''t know about our Terran side. With me here today, your plan is doomed to fail!" Ling Xiaotian yelled angrily and went straight to thunder in the chaos! "Ha ha ha, even if you are a fairy king, you can''t stop me today!" Thunder laughs wildly. A terrible light beam suddenly shoots out from the altar of evil god and flies to lingxiaotian, which blows lingxiaotian out! The immortal corpse led by Ling Xiaotian also joined the battlefield, which greatly reduced the pressure of the Tianyun people. After all, they were hundreds of real immortal strong men. It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep when they were killed in the protoss army. The protoss army quickly broke up. Although they were dominant in number, the real immortal strong men were more on the side of the human race, and the scene suddenly reversed. "Well! You want to turn it over? Delusion After the void, there was a cold hum. The light connecting the altar of evil gods was brightened again, and the void channel was more firm. From the original speed of transmitting two people at a time to five people at a time, the number of true gods of the protoss was also increasing rapidly, and the disadvantage of the protoss was gradually reversed. Ling Xiaotian made several impacts, but a black shield of light rose above the altar of the evil god, which was like an unbreakable tortoise shell. Every time he failed, he was anxious. When the void passage becomes stronger, the protoss can come to the God of Vajra, or even to the king of God. By that time, everything will be irreparable. If you want to destroy the altar of evil gods, you can only take advantage of now. Ling Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly become resolute. At the next moment, his whole immortal body is burning, and his power is also climbing at a high speed. Without any action, the surrounding space has begun to annihilate. "Ling Xiaotian, you have burned immortal bones and spirits. What do you want to do? I won''t let you succeed!"Leiming looks at Ling Xiaotian with rising momentum. He has guessed what he is going to do. He controls the altar of evil gods and condenses a huge beam of terror towards Ling Xiaotian! "Just take it as the last thing I do for this world." Ling Xiaotian''s whole body was burning and glowing. His machete was trembling. He didn''t pay attention to the thunder attack. He flew directly to the altar of evil god floating in the void, ignoring the attack of the light beam! "Don''t you think about it! You quickly build a blood cage to stop him Thunder roars, and ten real gods block Ling Xiaotian''s face. They are all burning their own blood essence, blooming a strange blood light, forming a bloody cage, trying to trap him. "Tiandao chop!" Ling Xiaotian throws out his machete. The machete blooms with boundless light and directly cuts the blood cage. The bodies of the ten true gods break into blood mist in an instant. The machete makes a clanging sound and falls down to the earth below. "Heaven''s sword must be cut!" Ling Xiaotian himself abandoned the sword, and now he turned himself into an invincible sword. He broke through the black barrier and rushed into the huge altar of evil god! "No!" Thunder roars wildly, but it''s too late, it''s too late. His body is smashed by the blade, and Ling Xiaotian cuts himself on the altar of evil gods like a Heavenly Sword. "Boom!" The altar of the evil god disintegrates from the inside, and huge pieces fall from the void. The altar of the evil god was destroyed in the battle a long time ago, and now it is just repaired by force. Its firmness is no longer what it used to be. At this moment, it is hit and immediately disintegrates, and the endless power of resentment is lost. After a while, it disappears in this day Between the ground. "No! I''m not willing to... " Without the connection of the altar of evil gods, the crack in the void began to close slowly. The supreme being at the other end of the crack wanted to tear the boundary wall and cross the boundary, but he failed in the end, leaving only a burst of unwilling roar. Ling Xiaotian fell and destroyed the altar of the evil god at the cost of burning himself, preventing the coming of the God. "Boom!" With great power, the machete fell to the mainland. Shengsheng sank a large piece of land. Countless practitioners'' bodies burst and died, forming a huge pit on the ground. "Wow..." Suddenly, there was a torrential rain in the sky without any sign. It seemed that heaven was crying for Ling Xiaotian''s fall. This is the phenomenon that the will of heaven and earth in this world has been induced! "Uncle Wu!" Li Shaoyu let out a sad roar. No matter how Ling Xiaotian''s identity changed, he was always Uncle Wu, the blacksmith in the hermit village. This is the war between races. There are too many people who have sacrificed themselves for the sake of their ethnic groups. In this war, it is not certain that they will survive if they are in a high level! Kill! Li Shaoyu frantically rushed into the crowd and started the killing. Although the plan of protoss coming was destroyed, the war continued! Chapter 0510 "Kill them all!" The altar of the evil god collapsed, the plan of God''s coming was destroyed, and the Three Burials in the void were destroyed. He had been preparing for this plan for too long, but now it was ended by a fairy king at the cost of self explosion, which he could not accept. However, the morale of the Tianyun clan was shocked because the altar of the evil god was destroyed, and they were as excited as if they had killed a chicken. This also indicates that as long as they kill the protoss troops in the field, they can win the war, and this war has become a decisive battle in the real sense! The battle lasted for more than a month, and the losses of both sides were extremely heavy. The bodies piled up into mountains, and the blood condensed into lakes. Finally, the Tianyun clan failed! The corpses brought from XianFen are the most important fighting force of the Tianyun clan. Although many of them have been destroyed, dozens of them are still fighting. However, after a month, the autopsy in their bodies gradually lost its effectiveness. Ling Xiaotian had fallen, and no one could control the corpses. One sarcophagus after another appeared out of thin air, taking them all away and falling into deep sleep again. This time, the fear of deep sleep would be permanent. With the disappearance of these corpses, the balance of power between the two sides was broken again, and the protoss side showed a crushing advantage. Yunqingming could only withdraw the Tianyun clan with the remaining people and horses, relying on the array arranged in the clan to defend. However, in the face of the siege of the protoss army, it was only a matter of time before the clan was broken. At dawn, Yun Qingming calls Li Shaoyu in front of him. At this time, there is a trace of old state on Yun Qingming. For a real immortal, this is an impossible state, because they are immortal. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, he has been disheartened. Looking at this slightly bleak figure, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel sad and said in a low voice: "old clan, are you looking for me?" Yun Qingming did not look back, but said in a deep voice: "Shaoyu, I have a premonition that the general attack of the protoss will be launched tomorrow. This time, we should not be able to defend. At that time, we can only escape separately and hide, and then wait for the opportunity to counterattack. You should leave tonight. The farther you go, the better. Protect yourself well and leave the hope of victory for our Terran." "Elder clan, I will fight to the end. I will never run away without fighting!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Yun Qingming turned around and looked at Li Shaoyu straight in the eyes, saying: "silly child, we can all die, but only you can''t, you live, we Terran have hope." "How do you say that Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s time to tell you some secrets of our clan, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Do you know why we had to keep you in the Tianyun clan?" Yun Qingming sighed. "It should be because of my six samsara pupil technique." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s really because of this pupil technique, but do you know what the effect of this pupil technique is?" Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "I only know that this kind of pupil technique is very powerful, mainly for attack and defense." Li Shaoyu said softly. "There are thousands of attack and defense pupil skills of our Tianyun clan. If we only focus on your attack and defense ability, we will not pay so much attention to it. There is a big secret involved in this pupil skill, and only those who have this pupil skill can understand it." Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "Please make it clear." Li Shaoyu, with a straight face, knew that the matter must have been involved. It was not as simple as he thought. Yun Qingming sighed and said, "now you know that we have cultivated many war corpses with the help of the underworld, and the underworld is indeed created by our Tianyun clan. However, the main purpose is not to cultivate war corpses, but more importantly, it is for a revival plan within the clan. As for the specific plan, I don''t know, but it is absolutely very important, and we are sent to the lower world The order I got at that time was to keep a place in the underworld "I''ve been to the underworld before, and I''ve seen a strange sarcophagus chained. There''s an eye, a blood cloud pupil, and I''ve got a drop of life and death liquid there. I don''t know if it''s that place?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. Yun Qingming looked surprised, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to go there. It seems that you really have a deep relationship with our Tianyun clan. You are right and wrong. The place where the sarcophagus is located is the ultimate training place for our clan''s war corpses, but it''s not the ultimate goal we want to protect, but it''s also the entrance to the place we need to protect The reason why the ultimate war corpse is cultivated there is also to protect the most important place. There is something important about the fate of the Terran. But I don''t know what it is. I only know that it seems to involve the power of reincarnation. " "The power of reincarnation?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. Reincarnation is really weird and unpredictable. Whether it really exists or not is not certain. "Well, it''s the real power of reincarnation! It''s not the samsara that we used to talk about, but the six samsara that we talk about now is actually the path that Yun Shang''s supreme understanding of the universe finally walked out of, and constructed a small samsara that can realize the rebirth of creatures. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way."Is there really a death?" Li Shaoyu asked in surprise. After looking at him, Yun Qingming said in a deep voice: "yes, the past does exist. Yunshang supreme has opened up six small universes outside our universe, which are named as six universes, namely, the universe of heaven, the universe of humanity, the universe of Asura, the universe of animal, the universe of hungry ghost and the universe of hell, and built six universes among them The order of Tao reincarnation can realize the reincarnation of living beings. However, in the words of yunshang supreme, what he constructs is only a small reincarnation, which can only realize the reincarnation of creatures under the realm of Daluo Jinxian. As for the strong one who is upward of Daluo Jinxian, it can''t, so yunshang supreme thinks that there should be a big reincarnation in our universe, which is also the goal that yunshang supreme has been pursuing, but it''s a pity that he can''t understand it in the end. " "Little samsara and big samsara? It''s the first time I''ve heard that Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "There are many things you don''t know. Now I''m going to tell you about the great samsara. Yunshang supreme once made two treasures of heaven and earth. One is called the book of heaven''s Tao, which can exercise the power of Tao on behalf of heaven and earth. It''s extremely powerful, and it''s also his weapon. Another one is the gate of reincarnation, which he made in the process of studying the great reincarnation. It is said that it can be used to enter and exit the suspected real place of reincarnation. Now the gate of reincarnation is hidden in our lower world, sealed in the altar under the ultimate battle corpse. There was an elder in the clan who once said that yunshang supreme entered the land of reincarnation in order to explore the real reincarnation in the end. Since then, he has not been able to come back. I am afraid he has been trapped in the land of reincarnation. And to open the land of samsara and find the supreme has become the last hope of our family. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. "In that case, why do you take out the turn back door?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The reincarnation gate is the supreme son of yunshang. At the beginning, you can find it by reciting a pithy formula. But there is only one way to wake up the reincarnation gate, that is, you must use the six way reincarnation pupil technique to establish contact with it. Unfortunately, for a long time, although several people have awakened this pupil technique, the final awakening has failed. Do you understand how important you really are? Your survival is about the future of the human race and the hope of finding the supreme. " Cloud green dark sink a voice way. Chapter 0511 Yun Qingming said with a sigh: "so even if we all die, you have to live, understand?" Li Shaoyu could not help but be stunned when he heard that he had never thought that the Tianyun family would treat him like this. It was for this reason that he asked softly, "how can I open the door of reincarnation?" Hearing this, Yun Qingming said with a bitter smile: "if we know the way to open the door of reincarnation, we will not wait until now. Reincarnation gate is the pinnacle of yunshang''s life. Apart from himself, even his son can''t control it, so there is no way to control it. Even the saying that liudao reincarnation pupil technique can establish a connection with reincarnation gate is also a conjecture made by the elders of the clan through some words he said when the supreme was still there. Because liudao reincarnation pupil technique was created by Yun Shang himself, which is closely related to the six universes he opened up, so everyone thinks that liudao reincarnation pupil technique is the key to open the door of reincarnation. As for how to open it, no one has studied it thoroughly, so you need to explore everything by yourself. It''s your mission. It''s about the rise and fall of the human race, so you have to do your best to accomplish it. " Li Shaoyu nodded in silence. He didn''t expect that this pupil skill had such a big origin and function. He naturally had to work hard to achieve this goal, regardless of where he came from. After all, he was also a member of the human race. From the perspective of the behavior style of the protoss, hundreds of millions of creatures can be sacrificed to the altar of evil gods with blood. They don''t take these creatures seriously at all. It''s not sure that the earth will be poisoned by them one day. "These are some ancient books and most of the spiritual materials I have prepared for you. Now I will give them to you. Take these spiritual materials and hide them first. Look for opportunities and then plan big things." Huaiyun takes out a ring of incomparable expression from Li Shaoyu''s hand. "Clan elder, there is a big battle in the clan now. It''s time to need these spiritual talents. I can''t take them away." Li Shaoyu shook his head and refused. "Ha ha, you always look like you are obsessed with money, but the crucial moment is not ambiguous. Take it. I have divided the classics and spiritual materials into five parts, so that the inheritance will not be cut off. Tomorrow will be the last battle, so I need to arrange everything in advance. But you can rest assured that even if our land is broken, we will try our best to clear the obstacles for you, let the protoss pay a huge price, and let you hide in peace. " Yun Qingming handed the storage ring to Li Shaoyu, patted him on the shoulder, turned around and said in a deep voice: "go, live for the future of the human race!" "Clan elder..." At this time, Li Shaoyu felt a sense of admiration for the old man. Although they used to use the creatures in the world, as he said, everything was for the sake of righteousness. Although Li Shaoyu did not agree with this practice up to now, he only had admiration in the face of a person who could give up his life for the sake of the ethnic group. "Let''s go Don''t look back... " Yun Qingming waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Take care of yourself!" Li Shaoyu didn''t say any more that the failure of the Tianyun clan is certain. With his current strength, it''s hard to reverse anything. He can only blame himself for his low level and short cultivation time. If he gives himself another 100 years, he will surely surpass the three burials and even become the most powerful immortal. Unfortunately, there is no if. He is just a fairyland, It doesn''t matter at all. Li Shaoyu transferred his parents, grandfather and others to the secret place of meteorite sword, and then left Tianyun by himself. There are their own arrangements in the Tianyun clan. Many low level disciples have begun to move, in order to leave a trace of blood for the clan, not to cut off the inheritance. He does not need to consider these things. What he has to consider is the people around him. After the showdown between the Tianyun clan and the protoss, the Terran''s top fighting power can be said to have been wiped out, and no one can stop the pace of the three burials. They have plenty of time to repair their evil god altar, or even destroy the seal of the mainland, or to find and destroy the reincarnation gate. As long as the hope of yunshang''s supreme return is cut off, there will be no one in the whole universe In order to prevent the supremacy of the protoss, they will naturally become the first group, and become the existence that all the people in the world want to look up to, and become the masters of the universe! Now I''m a dark chess player. After the darkest period in the mainland, I''m lurking in the dark, growing up slowly, and looking forward to the revival of the Terran. But it all depends on the outcome of the first world war tomorrow. Li Shaoyu didn''t listen to Yun Qingming''s words and went away directly. Instead, he hid in a mountain forest thousands of miles away from the Tianyun clan. He had only one person. At this distance, he could easily avoid the exploration of the Protoss and pay attention to the results of the first world war tomorrow. Only then could he decide what he should do. The dawn passed quickly, and the sky was bright! When the first ray of dawn sprinkles on Li Shaoyu through the gap between the branches and leaves, the last battle of the Tianyun clan has begun! An eyeball hidden among the branches of a huge tree hundreds of miles away clearly conveys everything on the battlefield to Li Shaoyu''s mind. This is his secret skill, which is used for investigation. Apart from observing the battlefield, it has no other function, so it has no breath, and can''t attract people''s attention.From time to time, dazzling light broke out in the distant sky. The attack of protoss was crazy. It was obvious that the Tianyun clan couldn''t resist it. People kept falling, and blood began to rain in the sky. Soon yunjiuxiao died under the siege of three real gods. Yunqingming retreated into the clan with the rest of the people, and the purple energy light shield lit up to protect the clan completely. The six white bone altars sent out a terrible beam of light from the void and bombarded the purple light shield continuously. After about five minutes, the purple light shield burst into pieces, and the protoss army marched into the Tianyun nationality territory. Among them, the emperor of beasts and others were the first to bear the brunt. After entering the Tianyun nationality territory, they began to burn, kill and loot, trying their best to fight for more for their own nationality The interests of the government. Boom! Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had been decided, yunqingming rose into the void, looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. A luminous array suddenly appeared under the buildings of the whole Tianyun clan. The Tianyun clan exploded instantly, and a terrible mushroom cloud rose. Many Protoss troops were crushed into blood fog in the huge power explosion, and fell into a sea of terror. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are closed, his vision is interrupted, and then he gets up and goes as fast as he can. Everything is over, and the protoss finally wins miserably. This result is absolutely a good thing for Li Shaoyu. Now what he has to do is to hide himself, and then quickly improve his strength. He needs time, and the protoss also needs it! The dust in the sky is gradually falling away. The place where the Tianyun clan was originally located has completely become a bottomless abyss. The void trembles, and a void vortex appears. Sanmu takes some people out of the vortex. Looking at everything in front of him, he can''t help but roar. Unexpectedly, yunqingming is so fierce that he starts a self destruction array at the last moment, As a result, the protoss side suffered heavy losses, and the experts were almost destroyed. Even the real God level strongmen died a lot. The original good situation suddenly turned into a disastrous victory. But at this time, the mood of the Three Burials is also happy. With the extinction of the ancient relic, no one can stop him on the Tianjian continent. He can do whatever he wants. Now the Tianjian continent is completely ruled by the protoss, and both practitioners and mortals will usher in the darkest era! Chapter 0512 After the battle of Liuyun Prefecture, the whole Tianjian continent has undergone earth shaking changes, and the Terrans have fallen into a state of extreme decline. Except for Jianxian hall, which was isolated from the beginning, all the top forces have been destroyed. Jianxian hall only cares about its own interests, and does not care whether the Terrans on Tianjian continent live or die. In the war, in order to carve up the interests, the demons, demons and spirits who were on the side of the protoss walked out of the forbidden area one after another and occupied the rich land on the mainland together with the protoss, while the weak Terrans were driven to the most barren area and became the lowest existence on the Tianjian mainland. Living in a deep water, many people became the two families of gods and demons In some areas where the conditions are bad, the slaves become the food of monsters. Everything seems to be back to the barbarian era. Demons rampant, the decline of the Terran, Tianjian mainland has entered the darkest era! Many small sects revived again. In order to survive, the wind of cultivation also prevailed in the human race. Unfortunately, it lost the inheritance of the big sects, and also lost the heaven and earth. The realm of cultivation was greatly limited, and the road to the revival of the human race was in difficulty. However, fortunately, all ethnic groups did not kill the chickens to get the eggs. Otherwise, the Terran might be extinct in Tianjian. Li Shaoyu walks alone among famous mountains and rivers, quietly observing everything in the world and realizing the road of the world. Although he has anger in his heart, he has no intention. Because he knows that he can''t expose himself now, otherwise he may lead to bloody repression of all ethnic groups. Now he has to quietly improve his strength and wait for the opportunity to counter attack when he is strong enough. Fortunately, in the last battle, many real gods and Demons died in the final big bang, and the strength of all ethnic groups was greatly weakened, and all of them fell to the lowest point. They still have a chance to turn over, otherwise they may not have any chance. Time flies and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s 30 years later. After the precipitation of time, the actions of all ethnic groups in pursuing the remaining evils of Tianyun are becoming less and less. The whole Tianjian continent has finally stopped the bloody storm and gradually returned to calm. The territory of all ethnic groups has been basically delimited. In order to exploit the resources of their own territory, all ethnic groups have gradually become less oppressive to the human race and began to communicate with the human race. After all, although all ethnic groups are at the top of their fighting power, the number of them is too small. They need a lot of labor force, so naturally they turn their attention to the ethnic groups with a large population. And blindly catching slaves can only make the Terran more disgusted with them. Even many slaves commit suicide and refuse to do anything for them. They can only put down their high position and exchange food and resources for Terran to do things for them, rather than blindly forcing them. The Terran''s living place is too poor, and it also needs spiritual talents and food to maintain its development, so it''s hard for the Terran to survive Several parties have carried out cooperation. This era, also known as the era of gods and demons, the mainland was renamed by the Protoss and became the continent of gods. The era was changed to the era of gods and demons. The boundaries of the mainland states were divided into five parts, namely, the protoss continent, the demon continent, the spirit continent and the Terran continent. Only the Terran continent is the poorest. In the 30th year of the age of demons, in a tavern in Qiaoshan town on the border of the Terran mainland, three men in black robes are drinking together. They are Li Shaoyu, yelinlang and Zhu Tengfei. In recent years, they have been hiding in this small town. As the actions of all ethnic groups gradually subside, Li Shaoyu has also brought the people who have been hiding in the secret place of meteorite sword in recent years He came out and lived in seclusion here. "Brother Li, your cultivation seems to have improved again recently. Are you going to reach the peak of fairyland?" Zhu Tengfei asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s really fast. I feel that the road of heaven and earth in this world is gradually recovering over the years. I''m afraid that the power of the seal on the mainland has loosened again. Although it''s a good time to practice, it also indicates that we don''t have much time. It must be the protoss who have made the seal on the mainland again." Li Shaoyu sighed. "It''s said that the seal on the mainland was set by the strong man of the Immortal Emperor level. It should not be so easy to be destroyed. Now, even if it''s buried there, it seems that there are only a few real gods, even the God of Vajra. It''s not so easy to shake the seal of the Immortal Emperor." The night Lin Lang drank a cup of wine to sink a voice way. "Even if the seal of the Immortal Emperor has been in operation for a long time, it is inevitable that there will be defects. The reason why the ancient adherents existed in the past was to repair these defects. Now the people who repair the defects are gone, and the foundation of the seal is in the hands of others. It can''t be destroyed for a day or a month, but I''m afraid it can''t withstand years of damage, even if it can''t be completely destroyed It''s something you can do to destroy and make you loose. " Li Shaoyu frowned and said with some worry. "No one is allowed to move. God''s envoy comes to our town to track down the rebels. Everyone comes to verify their identity." Just as they were chatting, a big drink suddenly sounded from outside the tavern. Dozens of celebrities surrounded a well-dressed young man into the tavern. The accomplishments of dozens of celebrities were generally in the realm of spiritual emptiness, but the youth''s accomplishments were in the realm of imperial emptiness. Behind him, he followed an old man. He didn''t have the slightest breath fluctuation. He was like an old servant, but he was not He can''t hide from Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He is a strong man in broken space. Such a force is already a very strong force, especially in the Terran continent, which is enough to destroy any sect."Well This kind of running dog is indispensable at any time Zhu Tengfei sighed softly that the great men of the human race were kowtowing to the boy from the protoss, but their eyes were opposite to each other. It was clear that they all took refuge in the dog legs of the Protoss. "Dog, who are you talking about! I don''t think you want to live! " When a big man heard Zhu Tengfei''s voice, he turned around angrily. In their eyes, human life is cheaper than dogs. Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly. It seems that he is going to live in seclusion in another place. Zhu Tengfei has always despised these scum of the human race. I''m afraid he will do it again this time. "That''s you scum. Today, I''ll break your leg first, so that you can''t bully the weak any more!" Zhu Tengfei snorts coldly. Now he is also the cultivation of the broken empty realm. Although he doesn''t try his best to break out, how can a small spiritual void realm be an opponent? Before the big man can see how Zhu Tengfei moves, the man has already gone out. There is a sound of bone fracture in the air. "It seems that you are a traitor!" The young man''s eyes were cold and said coldly to Zhu Tengfei. "Traitor? Joke, I think you are also a personal race, even ran to the protoss to help tyranny, I think you are the usurper! " With a sneer, Zhu Tengfei grabbed a chopstick on the table and threw it out. Dozens of big men around the boy were hit to the core and fell to the ground, but the chopsticks that shot at the boy were gently caught in his hands. "I didn''t expect that the first time I came down to experience under the orders of my grandmaster, I met the traitor. As long as I catch you, it''s a great achievement!" The young man said with a cold smile, and a long sword appeared in his hand. When Li Shaoyu saw the long sword, his eyes changed slightly and he held down Zhu Tengfei who wanted to continue to attack. Chapter 0513 Zhu Tengfei looks at Li Shaoyu suspiciously. In the past, he would never stop himself. What''s the matter today? Is there a master hidden around? However, although confused, he still stopped the action in his hand, retreated to one side and quietly looked at Li Shaoyu. "What''s your name, child?" Li Shaoyu calmly looks at the young man. The old man behind the young man seems to be aware of the danger. His body is in front of the young man in a flash. At the same time, he claps his hand at Li Shaoyu like lightning, and there is a burst of violent energy. Li Shaoyu glanced at the old man faintly. The blood cloud in his eyes slowly disappeared. The old man''s body softened and the violent energy suddenly disappeared. When he passed the ordinary people in the tavern, it turned into a breeze. "What''s your name, child?" Li Shaoyu asked the boy again. "You Who the hell are you!? How dare you fight against the protoss When he saw that the old man had lost the power of resistance, he knew that he had met a real master, but he was still fierce and had no fear. Pop! Li Shaoyu gently takes off a jade pendant hanging between his neck. It''s a secret treasure to protect his body. It''s sealed with a drop of real blood. Once it''s crushed, the strong one at the other end will feel it. Even a peerless strong one can use it to lock the coordinates here and tear the void to get there. "You return the pendant my father gave me!" The boy reaches out to Li Shaoyu and grabs him. However, he is locked by Li Shaoyu''s air engine and can''t move even if he keeps rushing forward. "son, is your surname song, and your father''s name song Silun?" Li Shaoyu asked softly, because the sword in his hand is clearly the sword used by song Silun before, and the boy''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of song Silun, so Li Shaoyu was suspicious. "How do you know? Do you know my father? " Although the boy''s body can''t move, he can speak. Seeing that Li Shaoyu has said Song Silun''s name directly, he can''t help asking suspiciously. "I didn''t expect that brother song''s children are so big. It''s been 30 years. My daughter has already grown into a big girl." Li Shaoyu smiles and reaches over the boy''s head. Looking at the child''s age, which is 16 or 17 years old, it seems that Song Si Lun has already come back, but he doesn''t know who the child''s mother is. "Since you know my father, don''t you let me go! My father is the general of the Protoss. My uncle is the leader of the Protoss. If you dare to do something against me, they will raze this place to the ground in anger. You humble people will be my funeral objects! " The young man''s eyes suddenly turned cold and cheered at Li Shaoyu. "Is your mother a goblin? No, enchanting? " As soon as Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows are raised, the leader of the protoss is now the third burial. As far as he knows, the goblin is the sister of the third burial. Unexpectedly, he married song Silun. He can''t help but look at Zhu Tengfei. The goblin is his favorite woman in his heart. However, after all these years, I don''t know if Zhu Tengfei has forgotten. Zhu Tengfei''s eyes suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the young man in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. He had inquired about the goblin in many ways. He didn''t expect that he had already married someone else. No wonder he didn''t show up in public these years. "My temper is so fierce at a young age. Please reflect on it for me first." Li Shaoyu beat the boy on the head, and then he disappeared with a wave of his big hand. He was sent to the secret place of meteorite sword. "What about this man?" Ye Linlang looks at the old man lying on the ground. Li Shaoyu doesn''t kill him. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. "He can follow elder martial brother Sloan''s son. Obviously, he is highly trusted in the Protoss. He must know a lot of secrets. He just happens to get some information. Moreover, I feel that two strong breath are approaching here. Obviously, there are other experts among them. Deal with the situation." Li Shaoyu takes the old man into the secret place of meteorite sword, and then the three quickly dispose of the corpses and blood stains on the ground. Li Shaoyu exerts a small magic trick on the ordinary people nearby, which makes them forget everything that happened, just like these people have never been here before. Just after the three people put everything in order, the two figures flew from the distant void and landed on the town. Both of them are wearing black robes of the unified system of God organization, and all of them are wearing crystal masks. One of them is Shen Yue, an old acquaintance of Li Shaoyu and yelianlang, and the other, whose code name is Hongyun, should be a new expert. "Master song, their breath seems to have disappeared here. What happened? Do you need to report three burials? " Red cloud asked to God. "Wait and see. We didn''t feel the fluctuation of the battle at all. All of us disappeared in an instant. Maybe we left by the teleport." Shenyue whispered and obviously didn''t want to be heard. However, their conversation did not escape Li Shaoyu''s ears. This young man is song Silun''s son. "Is there a teleportation array in this wild land?" Red cloud retorts in a low voice. "There is no teleportation array here, but master song has teleportation symbols made by three burials. He can tear the space away in an instant." Shenyue whispered. Li Shaoyu is stunned when he hears that he has sent Xiao Song to the secret place of the meteorite sword, but he ignores whether he has any other secret treasures. If the boy escapes from the secret place of the meteorite sword, it will be bad. So he immediately contacts Fu Bo and asks him to confiscate all the storage rings and so on.But Fubo soon gave him back the news that song Silun''s son ran away! No! Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up. According to the boy''s temperament, he would definitely tell what happened to him. At that time, Sanmu and song Silun would be able to guess his identity. He can''t stay here long. However, Li Shaoyu''s action has attracted the attention of Shenyue and Hongyun. They all cast their eyes. Yelianlang and Shenyue are old acquaintances. They are afraid of being recognized, so they silently lower their heads. "Long time no see!" However, Li Shaoyu knew that he had been exposed, and now he was no longer hidden. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Shenyue, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Yes It''s you Shen Yue was startled, and his body could not help retreating. His current cultivation was still in the broken space, and he was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent at all. "Who are you?" Red cloud is a big drink, he doesn''t know Li Shaoyu, see someone want to do harm to them directly shot. Poof! Li Shaoyu smiles, lights up a sword in his hand and directly kills the red cloud. The whole person evaporates in an instant. At the same time, he puts his hand on Shenyue''s shoulder. Yuan Li is so scared that Shenyue doesn''t dare to make any action. "The world of dreams!" There is a blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Shenyue falls into the magic in an instant. The whole person becomes confused and follows Li Shaoyu silently. "Come on, move now. This place has been exposed." Li Shaoyu said a word to Zhu Tengfei and yelinlang, then he mentioned Shenyue and disappeared in the same place, then he appeared in a courtyard in the east of the town, where the people and horses of Yujian villa lived in seclusion. Chapter 0514 Li muzhe and Jin Peng are practicing with each other in the yard. When they see Li Shaoyu coming in with a member of the God organization, they can''t help but stop their movements and greet each other. A bad feeling rises in their hearts. "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Did the protoss come here? " Li muzhe''s face changed after seeing Shenyue. This is the top level of Shenyue organization, which he once saw. "My father guessed right. I think our position has been exposed. Please inform us to enter the secret space of meteorite sword. We are going to evacuate." Li Shaoyu nodded, then threw Shenyue aside and organized everyone to evacuate. "Father, I''m going to fight with you against the protoss this time. For so many years, you''ve only let me concentrate on hard work, but you''ve never let me fight. What''s the use of my cultivation?" A beautiful girl with seven points similar appearance to xingyueqing walked out of the room and said to Li Shaoyu with a small fist. This is Ruoxi, Li Shaoyu''s daughter. Now she has become a graceful beauty. Under the cultivation of Li Shaoyu, her cultivation has reached the late stage of the imperial air realm. Her real age is in her thirties, but she still looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen. "Ruoxi, don''t monkey around. Your father has his own plan." Xingyueqing then walked out of the room and said to Li Ruoxi. "Elder sister, don''t hinder your father. With your cultivation level, you can only make your father bind his hands and feet." Xingyueqing is also accompanied by a six or seven-year-old young man, Li Zhengxiao, who is Li Shaoyu''s second child. Although he is young, he has the cultivation of yuanhejing and makes a face at Ruoxi. "Boy, I think you''re looking for a fight!" Li Ruoxi''s face blushes, and she tries to fight Zheng Xiao. Zheng Xiao is scared to hide behind Li Shaoyu, and she keeps throwing out her tongue at Ruoxi. "Well, don''t make trouble. I want you to practice hard in case your father is gone. You can protect yourself. As long as your father is still breathing, no one will hurt you. Be obedient and go to the secret space of meteorite sword. I think they should have moved now. We don''t have much time." With a wave of Li Shaoyu''s hand, a door of space opens in the courtyard. With the continuous improvement of his realm, he is more comfortable in using the power of space. Nowadays, he can easily shuttle through the secret space of meteorite sword, even without relying on the rune. "Yu''er, grandfather will stay to help you defend the enemy." Li Suifeng said in a deep voice that the Terran strongmen on the mainland have almost disappeared. Except the Tianyun strongmen hidden in various places, Li Suifeng can be regarded as the only old strongman left. "Grandfather, just protect us, and let us young people do the fighting." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that although Li Suifeng is also a strong man, he is old after all, and now all the people live in barren land, and there is a shortage of spiritual materials. Li Shaoyu really does not want to let him take any more risks. Once he is injured, it is difficult to find even the medicinal materials to cure the injury. "Brother Yu, be careful." Xingyueqing nods to him, and then takes Zheng Xiao and Ruoxi into the space. Soon everyone enters one after another. There are only Li Shaoyu, yelinlang, Zhu Tengfei, Jinpeng and Li muzhe left in the bustling courtyard, which is the most powerful force left in Yujian villa. "Where shall we go now?" Night Lin Lang deep voice asks a way. "Wait here, or if we just disappear like this, we will certainly be angry with the residents of this small town. Let''s wait here for them to come. By the way, we''ll torture Shenyue and get some information. " Li Shaoyu reached out and took off the mask on Shenyue''s face. For so many years, he had never seen the real face of Shenyue. After taking off Shenyue''s mask and seeing his real face, Li Shaoyu was a little surprised. This is a middle-aged man with scars all over his face. His face is full of the baptism of time. At first sight, he is a man with a story. "Tell me, where is Hermione island?" There is a blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. It seems that his eyes can look directly into his soul, which makes Shenyue''s body suddenly tremble and fall into the deep level of magic. "I I don''t know I only know that Yinshen island is in the open sea... " God read intermittent said, obviously really don''t know. "How many real gods are there in the protoss now?" Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. Yinshen island is the headquarters of the Protoss. If he can''t find the specific location of Yinshen Island, it''s futile to beat back the Protoss. Maybe they will make a comeback one day. However, after a long time, the Tianyun clan has not been able to find the specific location of Yinshen Island, and he never thought that it would be easy to find it. "Now there are five true gods in the clan. I don''t know if there are any other hidden ones." Shenyue was trapped in the magic and said what he knew. It seems that Shenyue''s knowledge is limited. Later, Li Shaoyu brought up the old man who followed Xiao Song from the secret space of meteorite sword. He should know more. "Tell me, where is Hermione island?" Li Shaoyu used the same method to deal with the old man, but the old man''s body was shaking, and he seemed to resist subconsciously, and his face was in pain. Li Shaoyu then increased the input of his soul power. It was obvious that the old man knew something, and finally he was defeated in this contest, and he was completely immersed in Li Shaoyu''s magic."Yinshen island is in the vast open sea, and its position changes at any time. In fact, it is not an island Ah Not long after the old man spoke, he seemed to wake up suddenly at the last moment. His real spirit was burning. In a moment, it collapsed and died. Li Shaoyu wants to help, but it''s too late. There is a ban in the old man''s true spirit. Once he wants to reveal something about Yinshen Island, the ban will start on his own and instantly defeat the real spirit of the caster. "Damn it Li Shaoyu smashed his fist on the stone table next to him. Obviously, the old man knew something about it, but the opportunity just slipped away from his eyes. "In fact, it''s also very normal. With the means of three burials, there will be no hidden danger." The night is deep. "What about this man?" Jin Peng pointed to Shenyue and asked. Shenyue obviously didn''t have much information to extract. "Kill them. I don''t know if there are any other arrangements for them. It''s always a disaster to stay around." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Hum! At this time, Li Shaoyu suddenly looked up at the sky, and a slight tremor suddenly came from the void above the town. A space vortex appeared, and several figures came out of the space vortex. The leader was song Silun, and there was a black robed man behind him. His Qi was completely introverted, but Li Shaoyu sensed a dangerous atmosphere from the black robed man , should be a real God level strong! Several powerful forces spread out in an instant, covering the sky. At this moment, all the people in the small town felt it and looked up to the sky. "Father, this is the town." Song Silun''s son came out of the void vortex and said to song Silun next to him. "Younger martial brother Yu, is that you?" Song Silun''s eyes quickly swept through the town below. He didn''t find Li Shaoyu''s hiding place for the first time. "There are strong men of the true God level among the visitors. You can hide first, and I''ll deal with them myself." With a wave of Li Shaoyu''s hand, they disappeared and were sent to the secret place of meteorite sword. Facing the real God level strong, he had to be cautious. "Elder martial brother song, long time no see. How have you been?" Later, Li Shaoyu went up to the sky and met song Silun from afar. Chapter 0515 "Father, this is the man who robbed the necklace you gave me and locked me in a strange space, but thanks to the secret treasure my uncle gave me, I can escape. This man is a traitor!" After song Silun''s son saw Li Shaoyu, he immediately began to complain and asked song Silun to punish Li Shaoyu. "Yang Er, shut up and call Uncle Li!" Song Si Lun glared at the boy and said with a cold face. "Uncle Li, I don''t know him." Song Yang pouted his mouth and said angrily, obviously extremely reluctant. Pop! Song Silun threw a loud slap on Song Yang''s face and said in a deep voice, "don''t you listen to my father at all?" Song Yang stares at Song Silun, and finally lowers his head and cries out reluctantly: "I''ve met Uncle Li!" "Ha ha, don''t cry, martial nephew. I''ll return this pendant to you." Li Shaoyu chuckles and throws the pendant out of his hand, falling gently into song Silun''s hand. "Younger martial brother, how have you been these years?" Song Silun gives the pendant to Song Yang, and then walks slowly to Li Shaoyu. "I''ve had a mediocre life, but you''ve been enjoying yourself these years. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll buy you a drink. There''s no good wine in this remote area." Li Shaoyu smiles and lands from the void. There is only one tavern in the whole town, which sells all the spirits that ordinary people drink. Song Silun followed him. The protoss behind him wanted to follow him, but he stopped him. This was the first meeting between the two brothers in decades. They both had a lot to say to each other, so naturally they didn''t want to be disturbed. "I haven''t drunk this kind of wine for a long time. Now when I think about it, the past is just like a dream, and now everything is so unreal." Song said with a smile after drinking a bowl. "I haven''t congratulated you on becoming the son-in-law of the Protoss. It seems that Sanwu really values you." Li Shaoyu raised his glass and said in a deep voice. "Younger martial brother, now that the mainland has been destroyed, why do you bother yourself? Sanmu still attaches great importance to you. As long as you say one word, you can have everything I have in an instant and become the master of this continent." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "As a human race, I will definitely fight with the protoss to the end. Everyone has his own aspirations. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to say much." Li Shaoyu shook his head. He had already guessed that song Silun would come today. He must have been a lobbyist for the third funeral. "It''s good for all ethnic groups to live together on this continent now. How can we fight? If there are fewer people like you in the world, I think the human race can live a better life. " Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother, you are also an individual race. Don''t you see what kind of environment the current human race is living in? Is it a bit comparable to before? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "If the Terrans choose to submit, I can apply for a piece of fertile land from the third burial to the Terrans, provided that no one can resist the rule of the Protoss." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, become the vassal of others? This is not what I want to see, what I want is equal coexistence! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Song Silun put down his wine cup and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, I hope you think it over. Today, I got the order that I will take you back regardless of life or death. Besides, there is a strong real God who will follow me. Even if I want to let you go, I can''t, so you can''t run away. Just listen to my advice and cooperate with us to have a chance of life." "Elder martial brother song, I always want to ask you, do you know the truth about the collapse of the iron sword gate in those years?" Li Shaoyu put down his glass, looked directly at Song Silun and asked in a deep voice. "Does it matter now whether I know or not? The past and the past have all gone like clouds. Now we are ushering in a new era. We all need to survive. After all, only the survivors can talk about the future. If we die early, everything will no longer exist. " Song Si Lun''s eyes flickered and he whispered. Song Silun''s words are somewhat ambiguous, which makes Li Shaoyu a little confused for a while, and he can''t guess song Silun''s real idea. However, his attitude would not change because of this. He said in a deep voice: "the reason why I stay here is to see you, otherwise you can''t find me. But now it seems useless for me to stay and wait for you. We can''t agree at all, so I can only say sorry. If you really want to force me to stay, you can do it After that, Li Shaoyu got up and walked out of the tavern, then soared to the sky, but he was stopped by the real God level black robed man. "Mo Bai? You didn''t die in the battle of Liuyun state. Your life is really big. " Li Shaoyu glanced at the man in black, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the man was Mo Bai, who was also his acquaintance. "Boy, you escaped last time. You''d better put your hands on it this time. Now no one can protect you!" Mo Bai hummed coldly. There was a light in his hand. The amazing momentum tore the sky. The residents of the town below shivered and crouched on the ground. In their sense, the void was an ancient Warcraft, which made them feel desperate from the bottom of their hearts. "Mo Bai, wait a minute!" Song Silun then came and blocked Mobai behind him. Facing Li Shaoyu, he said in a deep voice: "Sanmu has been praising you all the time, so after I came back from Yinshen Island, I have been looking forward to fighting with you to test my real strength. It''s better to take this opportunity today to have a fight.""Change the place. I don''t want to affect the ordinary people here." Li Shaoyu nodded, turned and flew to the distance. Song Silun and his party followed. After thousands of miles away from the town, Li Shaoyu stopped in the deserted mountains. "You don''t want to fight. I want to fight an absolutely fair battle with Li Shaoyu. No matter who wins or loses, you can''t intervene." Song Si Lun said to several people behind him, and finally he stopped his eyes on Mo Bai and said in a deep voice, "Mo Bai is a real God. I hope you can watch quietly." "It''s up to you. I won''t fight until you win. But I have to take this man back today." Mo Bai said in a deep voice that the reason why Sanmu sent him to follow song Silun was that he was afraid that in case he really met Li Shaoyu, song Silun would remember his old love and let him go. "Younger martial brother, let me see how much your strength has been enhanced over the years!" Song Si Lun smiles and a sword appears in his hand. It''s an artifact. Although he hasn''t made any action yet, he has already had a tremendous murderous atmosphere sweeping the sky. He must have experienced countless wars. "Please, elder martial brother, I always want to see if Sanmu''s eyes are wrong when he tries to abduct you by all means." Li Shaoyu pulls out the Qingyu sword behind him, and there are bursts of immortal light rising around him. The space is filled with sacred breath, forming a sharp contrast with song Silun! Decades after the collapse of tiejianmen, the two brothers finally came to this stage and were on the opposite side. Chapter 0516 "Younger martial brother, be careful!" "Elder martial brother, I won''t keep my hand!" Song Shaoyu''s and Li shaolun''s swords collide with each other in the void. This is just a tentative attack between the two, and there is no real confrontation. After all, they haven''t seen each other for many years, and the realm is similar. No one can understand the reality of each other. If they are not careful, they may fall into the land of doom. After a short trial, they abruptly separated and stood aloof in the void. They had a general understanding of each other''s strength. "Younger martial brother Li, after so many years, your Kendo has really improved a lot. In addition to being faster than before, there are also many strange changes. But now it seems that you are a little sharp and introverted, which is more terrible than before." Song Si Lun suddenly shook his sword and said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "elder martial brother song''s swordsmanship is not the same as before. In addition to that kind of indomitable domineering momentum, it also adds a lot of lethality. It seems that there are no fewer killers these years." Song Si Lun''s face suddenly coldly said: "weapons are the things that kill and cut. Only by killing and cutting can we better release the nature of kendo. Only in this way can we hope to break through the limit, become the strongest in the world, and do everything we want to do." "I think that the practitioners make weapons in order to protect what is important to them. They gain strength in order to protect what they want to protect. Only when they have a firm belief and know what they want, can they reach the peak!" Li Shaoyu''s body is full of colorful light. He stares at Song Silun and says. "Let''s see who is the right choice between us. Next, I won''t keep my hand. I will try my best to defeat you!" There is an aperture at Song Silun''s feet, which quickly spreads to the surrounding area, covering tens of miles in an instant. It is his strength in the field. Now he has improved several times, and his power is more terrible than before. Even Li Shaoyu suddenly feels his body sink after being covered by the aperture, and his mobility is greatly limited. "I''ll wake you up in my way, too!" Li Shaoyu hummed coldly, and Wannian sword was sacrificed, which instantly formed a sword world and enveloped the surrounding space. Before they met each other, the forces of the two sides'' fields had begun to entangle and collide with each other, and the surrounding void was slightly distorted. "Let me see how fast you can get now!" Song Si Lun burst to drink, suddenly rushed over like streamer, and raised his hand to Li Shaoyu, which was a sword. His domain ability was originally good at manipulating gravity. After years of training, this ability has long been used freely by him. Under the action of anti gravity, his speed soared, which is no less than that of Li Shaoyu in his heyday. However, at this time, Li Shaoyu felt like he was in a quagmire, his mobility was greatly limited, his speed dropped sharply, and he was directly suppressed by song Silun. He could not avoid this sword, so he had to choose hard connection. "A hundred times the force of gravity!" Seeing this, Song Si Lun''s eyes brightened. There was secret power flowing on the long sword in his hand, and his power suddenly increased. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt as if an ancient magic mountain had fallen on his arm, and the whole person had been blown away! "Gravity connection!" However, song Silun waved his hand lightly. Li Shaoyu, who had been flying upside down, suddenly stood still in the void. A strong suction came from the palm of song Silun''s hand. Li Shaoyu''s body was quickly sucked and then kicked by song Silun! Unilateral ravages! Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the battle, Li Shaoyu lost control of the battlefield, and everything was dominated by song Silun! "Hum, this is Li Shaoyu''s first fight with Sloan. He doesn''t know how terrible Sloan is. Sometimes I''m afraid of his ability. Even I''m not sure I can suppress him." Mo Bai sneered in the distance. "That''s because song''s generals are gifted. After they were sent to Yinshen island for hard training, their strength has increased dramatically. Li Shaoyu''s impression of the generals is still decades ago. How can he know the horror of the generals? In the same realm, no one will be the opponent of the generals!" Another Protoss member follows the Tao. "It''s said that Li Shaoyu is nothing more than that now. He has no resistance under our God general. I think it''s just untrue. The most dazzling genius in Tianjian mainland for tens of thousands of years is shit! It''s far from the Tianzong character of our Protoss. Ha ha ha... " A member of the protoss standing next to Song Yang laughed and said that Li Shaoyu was very unbearable. "No, you don''t understand the terror of that man. He just made uncle Liu unconscious with one look. Although my father is really strong, he will never be so unbearable." However, Song Yang shook his head slightly. Li Shaoyu''s fighting power at that time still fresh in his memory. A man who can kill the sky at will is absolutely the top figure in the fairyland. How can he be so unbearable? "Child, you don''t know your father''s real strength yet. Although he is just a fairyland, his strength is vivid. Even some weak real gods may not be your father''s opponents. Just watch carefully. The battle is expected to end soon." Ink white cold voice way.At this time, Li Shaoyu was really in a passive state. He didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. He was constantly kicked by song Silun like a meat ball, but there was always a smile on his lips. Finally, Song Si Lun stopped his action, frowned at Li Shaoyu and asked, "why don''t you do it with all your strength? It can''t be like this with your strength. Why don''t you fight back? " Li Shaoyu gently wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to test how strong your power is and see if you have the heart to kill me!" Song Si Lun''s eyes tightened and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, are you laughing at me?" Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his sword in his hand and said, "I just want to tell you that if you don''t fight me with the mentality of killing me, you can''t defeat me, and you''re obviously not ready for this. You don''t want to kill me, so our fight will be meaningless. I think we''d better change the ink white, so I can let go." "Crazy! I''ll teach you a lesson today! " Song Silun''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his speed soared again. In an instant, he had already appeared beside Li Shaoyu. The long sword in his hand released the power of terror. Li Shaoyu''s body could not help but want to take the initiative to meet the blade in his hand. But the next moment, Li Shaoyu''s figure has disappeared, reappeared in the distance, and song Silun''s sword fell in the empty place. "Gravity connection!" As soon as song Silun raised his hand, he was ready to perform his old skill again, but at this time Li Shaoyu was as motionless as a rock, with hundreds of sword lights flying towards song Silun''s palm in the same hand, and his speed became several times faster with the increase of attraction! "Hundred times gravity!" Seeing this, song Silun suddenly changed his moves. The gravity in the nearby space increased sharply, and all the sword lights suddenly fell down and wiped his feet. "I said that if you don''t kill me, you can''t beat me! Although your field strength is very strong, my sword world is not weak. In the sword world, I am the master, and I can reach the place I want to go in an instant, just like this... " Li Shaoyu, who was still far away from Song Silun, suddenly disappeared after saying this sentence. He had already appeared behind song Silun when his voice was still down, and his sword was on his neck. Chapter 0517 Li Shaoyu instantly appeared behind song Silun, his Qingyu sword was on song Silun''s neck, and he said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, I know you are stronger than before, but I am no longer that stupid boy." There was a smile on song Silun''s face and he said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Yu, you have grown up a lot, but it''s not enough to win me like this." Then song Silun turned his head slowly and gave Li Shaoyu a strange smile. No! Li Shaoyu is suddenly alert and retreats at a high speed. At the same time, he cuts open the void in front of him with one sword. There is a big space crack in front of him, which separates him from Song Silun. Bang! Bang! Bang! There are layers of cracks on the surface of song Silun''s body, and the whole person turns into a stone doll. In an instant, it bursts open and turns into countless pieces of gravel. Each piece of gravel has enough power to penetrate the void. The void within a few kilometers is suddenly blown into a sieve, and countless pieces of gravel fall into the void cracks in front of Li Shaoyu, becoming a real sea of stone . "Where are you looking?" The sound of Li Shaoyu''s sword cuts through the void. "I''ve already guessed it!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. Qingyu sword looms in the void, blocking song Silun''s blade like a ghost. At the same time, his fists and feet strike out like lightning, attacking song Silun''s vital body with brilliant color light. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two men''s bodies and swords were constantly fighting in the void. A large area of void was cracked and collapsed. There were wounds on their bodies and blood spilled from them. They were all trying their best. Both of them have experienced the transformation of the protoss'' body, and song Silun has gone to the Yinshen island to practice. Li Shaoyu has paid attention to physical training since he was young, so his physical strength is similar. This kind of close combat is the most suitable way for them to play. In the end, both of them simply gave up their swordsmanship and started a fight directly. They fight until the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are out of light, and they are crazy! Click! At the end of the battle, Li Shaoyu''s physical strength was even better. One of song Silun''s arms finally broke in the collision, making a light sound. Song Silun, who has lost an arm, is no longer Li Shaoyu''s opponent. He gradually falls into the disadvantage and is finally kicked away by Li Shaoyu! "Fall from the sky!" In the process of flying out of his body, song Silun quickly made a seal with one hand and launched a secret skill. A meteorite with a diameter of more than ten football fields suddenly penetrated through the clouds and fell from the sky, covering half of the sky. With a blazing fire, he fell on Li Shaoyu! Before the meteorite arrived, Li Shaoyu was enveloped by the scorching heat. His whole body turned to gold. He rushed into the fire in the void, pointed at the meteorite and poked it on the surface. Click The fall of the meteorite abruptly stopped, and then the surface of the sphere cracked around Li Shaoyu''s finger, and the crack gradually spread to the whole sphere. The whole meteorite was disintegrated, and finally turned into dust falling all over the sky. At this time, the momentum of song Silun''s body soared in the distance, and a black energy ball gradually appeared between his palms. There were amazing breath waves coming from the energy ball. Everything around the energy ball was swallowed up, just like a small black hole, which made people feel uneasy! Song Silun took a look at Li Shaoyu and said, "younger martial brother Yu, it''s all over. This is the strongest move I''ve created with divine skill. You can''t escape at all!" Li Shaoyu also felt the terrible wave coming from the black sphere. That kind of power has gone beyond the limit of fairyland and reached the level of real fairyland. It''s definitely song Silun''s killing move, but he doesn''t care, because he also has a card in hand. "It''s that move. Stay away, or we''ll be affected." In the distance, Mo Bai''s eyes changed, urging the protoss members around him to withdraw. Obviously, he knew that song Silun''s move was very powerful. The other Protoss members were not clear, but they still retreated to the distance with doubts on their faces. "Younger martial brother Yu, follow me!" Song Si Lun did not immediately start, but once again said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Elder martial brother song, my answer won''t change. I won''t cooperate with Sanzang, so you don''t have to stop talking. Just let me see the power of the divine power of the protoss, and let me have a bottom in my heart." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Don''t force me, I don''t want to kill you!" Song Si Lun shook his head slightly, and his face turned red. It was obvious that the power in his hand was not under his control. Now he was suppressing it by force. "Come on! If I can''t even win you, how can I fight against the whole Protoss? Let me test my cultivation achievements over the years! " Li Shaoyu''s colorful light is flowing, and his strength has been promoted to the limit state. For the first time in many years, he makes full use of his strength, and his heart suddenly rises a burst of pleasure. After the first World War in Liuyun Prefecture, the number of experts in the world dropped sharply. In the fairyland, it was hard for him to find another opponent. Song Silun was his strong enemy, and now he just came across the result of his hard work."I''m sorry, younger martial brother Yu, it''s a great way to guide heaven!" Song Si Lun''s forehead was sweating, his face was red, and he could not suppress it. He shook his hand and threw out the black energy ball. A strong pulling force came out from the black energy ball. The surrounding space was crushed by the pulling force and turned into a little space debris. When space entered this realm, it was also crushed by the black energy ball and turned into chaos £¡ The power to destroy everything! Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling a thrill. This kind of pulling force is so powerful that he can''t resist it. All the materials close to the black energy ball are swallowed and strangled, and even the light can''t be spared. The black energy ball is getting bigger and bigger in the process of flying, and has evolved into a real black hole, and is getting closer to Li Shaoyu! Run! This is the only idea in Li Shaoyu''s heart. This kind of power is too strong. He is not sure that he can resist it. The best choice is to avoid it. However, the suction force from the black hole is too strong, and Li Shaoyu''s speed is reduced to the extreme. Even if he speeds up desperately, he still feels that his body is regressing. Li Shaoyu wants to tear the space to escape, but just after tearing a small crack, the space has collapsed, unable to build a stable channel, all the order around has been destroyed, and he is about to face the fate of being swallowed by the black hole. "It''s over. Even if I face this move, I dare not say that I can retreat completely. Besides, a Terran who has not yet reached the true fairyland can hardly escape the secret power evolved from the black hole of the universe. It can only be twisted into pieces. Even the true spirit can''t get rid of it. It''s the ultimate power of the dark way, and it also integrates the power of the earth and Yin and Yang, Li Shaoyu There is absolutely no way to resist. " Mo Bai shakes his head. In his opinion, everything is doomed. "Is this the real strength of the general? Also It''s really Terrible Another Protoss said in a trembling voice that he was also a strong man in fairyland, but with song Silun''s move, he would be hanged in an instant, and there would be nothing left at that time. "Song Si Lun has been practicing hard in Yinshen island for decades. Under the guidance of those old strong men, it''s normal for him to make such achievements. If you behave well in the future, you will have the opportunity to practice in Yinshen island." Mo Bai said in a low voice. He had to say that his eloquence was very good. Now he did not forget to make a big cake for these Protoss members. "The black hole of evolution universe! Even if it is a real black hole in the universe, I still want to break it. Nothing in the world can stop me! " Li Shaoyu used all kinds of means, but he couldn''t escape at all. As the black hole approached, his pulling force became more and more strong. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. There was a colorful light burning on his body, which instantly raised his strength to the limit state. Chapter 0518 The black hole is getting bigger and bigger and closer to Li Shaoyu. Some of the immortal flames burning on his body surface are absorbed into the black hole. He can even feel the tearing pain on his body surface. Zheng! The Qingyu sword is clanging. The dazzling light is slowly disappearing into the long sword, and the breath is completely introverted. At the moment, Li Shaoyu seems to have become an ordinary person without any strong breath fluctuation. He has entered a special state, as if he has disappeared from this world. "That''s The selfless world This How could it be... " In the distance, Mo Bai was stunned, and his eyes showed a startled light. "Mo Bai Zhenshen, what is the realm of selflessness?" One side of Song Yang asked softly, and several other members of the God organization also showed their puzzled eyes. Obviously, they didn''t know what kind of realm this was. "This is not a realm, but a kind of artistic conception. Just as we cultivate weapons, we can enter the realm of the unity of man and war, even the realm of the unity of man and nature, which can greatly enhance our combat effectiveness. And then up the artistic conception can be divided into no desire, no ability, no self, no Tao, no heaven. This is a very mysterious artistic conception, and there is no way to really divide it carefully. However, it is said that only the strongest Immortal Emperor figures in the world can achieve this artistic conception when they are young, and they can exert their own strength several times or even dozens of times. Of course, how much combat power can they exert It''s also related to the cultivation of artistic conception. But now Li Shaoyu is absolutely in a state of selflessness. This young man is really terrible. If we don''t kill him now, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future! " Mo Bai said in a deep voice, and then two short swords appeared in his hands, which sent out an amazing killing intention. His eyes were fixed on Li Shaoyu, and he had made a decision in his heart. If Li Shaoyu didn''t cooperate with the protoss, he would kill him today! Song Silun is also looking at Li Shaoyu in disbelief. At the moment, Li Shaoyu is standing in front of him, but he can''t feel li Shaoyu''s existence. Where Li Shaoyu stands, it seems that he is not a person. Sometimes he turns into a bird, sometimes into a sword, and his breath is changeable without a fixed state. "I can''t be without myself. I am the Dharma. I incarnate all kinds of Dharma, and all kinds of Dharma go with me. I will disorganize time and space!" Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes. There is a sword in his eyes. He flies into the huge black hole in an instant. At the moment, he is like a peerless sword. When he is near the black hole, the Qingyu sword in his hand suddenly blooms and bombards the center of the black hole! Boom! The black hole suddenly expanded several times. There was a loud noise in the black hole. The black hole began to reverse and collapse from the inside. There was a strong repulsive force gushing out from the inside. The terrible energy burst out instantly. In the void, it was like a huge black and white millstone stirring. The surrounding space-time was completely disordered under the terrible strangling force. It became fragmented and slowed down by heaven and earth Slow fix. "Broken!" When Li Shaoyu is in the middle of the millstone, he suddenly gives out a big drink. With a light sword in his hand, a picture of life and death appears. The black-and-white millstone disappears in an instant, and the sky is clear again. Only Li Shaoyu stands in the void. "Boy, die!" Mo Bai knows that Song Si Lun has lost the battle, and Li Shaoyu can''t follow him. When the black-and-white millstone dissipates, he shoots out and kills Li Shaoyu with lightning. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu with thunder when he just receives the next powerful attack! "Stop it, Mo Bai Song Si Lun suddenly drinks and wants to stop him, but it''s too late. At this time, he is also in a weak state. He has no time to stop Mo Bai, and Mo Bai doesn''t have to listen to him. "Shura Tiandao!" Li Shaoyu takes a cold look at Mo Bai. There are six dark holes in his back. One of the holes suddenly flies a light knife to Mo Bai. With the improvement of his blood power and realm, the six samsara pupil technique has evolved again, and its power has also been greatly improved. The sharp light knife cuts through the void and cuts Mo Bai in front of him. Click! Mo Bai waved his sword to block it, but the broken sword in his hand broke in an instant. Although he was a real God, he had no artifact in his hand. He suffered a great loss in the weapon. The light of the sword cut his chest directly, and almost cut off his body. "Hell of fire!" After a successful attack, Li Shaoyu didn''t stop attacking. Mobai was a real God. His fighting power was so powerful that he was injured by Shura Tiandao at most. So he couldn''t fight with them. He directly launched another kind of pupil technique. The black hell fire instantly covered the whole sky. Mobai was surrounded by the black fire, and space was constantly burned out in the air The light sound of burning and cracking. "Elder martial brother song, we''ll see you later. Next time we meet, I won''t keep any more hands!" Li Shaoyu takes the opportunity to tear the void and disappear. Mo Bai is trapped. Song Silun has no intention of chasing him. Another Protoss member flies to stop him and is directly killed by him with a sword. The rest of the protoss members immediately dare not make any changes. "Boy, what''s the ability to run away with all your heart? Come back and fight with me for 300 rounds!" When Mobai got out of the difficulty, he had to jump. Li Shaoyu had already disappeared, his breath was cut off, and there was no way to track him. In his fury, he waved his hand and flattened all the mountains and rivers here. This battle can be said to be a shame, and he watched Li Shaoyu escape from him."The real God doesn''t have to be angry. With his strength, if he wants to escape, we can''t stop him. And now all ethnic groups are seeking cooperation with the Terrans. If we wantonly slaughter the Terran towns, I''m afraid it will lead to dissatisfaction from the rest of the ethnic groups. " When Mobai was about to vent his anger to a human town in the distance, song Silun stepped forward to block the way. "Hum, it''s just a group of mole ants. Even if they are exterminated, what''s the matter?" Mo Bai said angrily, but he finally suppressed his anger and didn''t start with the Terran town. In this case, he also has some scruples. In case the whole Terran is against the protoss, the labor force of the protoss will be greatly reduced. "In fact, the main purpose of our trip is to confirm our goal. Now that we have confirmed that the other party is Li Shaoyu, our goal has been achieved. Let''s go back and recover our lives. The rest will be decided by Sanzang and Zhuge." Song Si Lun said in a deep voice. "This is the only way to do things at this stage, but the boy''s potential is really terrible. He must not be allowed to grow up like this, or it will cause great trouble." Mo Bai said coldly, then activated an object, opened a portal in the void, and everyone stepped into the transmission array and left. After all the people left and the portal was about to disappear, Li Shaoyu suddenly walked out of nothingness, quickly came to the portal, put something into the portal, and then the portal disappeared completely. "I hope you''re going straight back to Yinshen island." Li Shaoyu stood in the same place and felt it carefully. He found that the coordinates of the end point of the channel could not be traced at all. He sighed. Chapter 0519 In fact, Li Shaoyu didn''t run away just now. He just created the illusion of running away. His real body hid in a different dimensional space. There was no master who was good at space on the protoss side, so it was hard to find him. He hid in the dark and waited for the people to leave. He just wanted to try to see if he could lock their retreat position. Unfortunately, he failed. The coordinates couldn''t be detected and locked at all. This kind of portal was built by three burials. He was an expert in space. He was always very careful and didn''t leave any clues. Now he can only place his hope in his final empty I hope it won''t be found in the three funerals. After a fruitless search, Li Shaoyu fell into the mountains and directly set up a small time acceleration array. He sat cross legged and slowly digested the new insights he had just had during the war with song Silun. Actual combat is the best touchstone. He has been living in seclusion all these years. He has been working hard in silence. Although his realm of perception is improving, he has many doubts in his heart. Today, when he meets a close opponent, in the process of fighting, many aspects that were not understood thoroughly and controversial have been verified immediately, and some vague aspects have also been confirmed. Many problems are self-evident The body problem has been solved, and now it takes time to digest. This enlightenment took three months. Under the influence of the time accelerated Dharma array, it took three years. Li Shaoyu faintly felt that his Tao was finally close to perfection, and he was only a little short of mastery. "It seems that it''s time to go to Fengtian small world. Now my precipitation is deep enough to accept the test of Tongtian tower, and I hope to become an immortal step by step! When I step into the fairyland, I will have enough ability to realize the rise of the human race again Li Shaoyu stood up and looked at the direction of the meteoric sword sea from a distance. Now the land around the meteoric sword sea has been divided up by several ethnic groups and surrounded by strong enemies all the way. This trip to the meteoric sword sea is doomed to be extremely dangerous. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are called out from the secret place of meteorite sword. They can''t ride the teleportation array together. Maybe they will expose their identity. They can only walk through the wilderness. However, it takes two or three months to get to the meteorite sword sea according to the speed of the three people, and it can also be regarded as a process of cultivation. With two people as companions, the journey was not boring. However, when they passed through the residence of Jianxian hall, they met Jianzong, who was dressed in white robes. It seemed that they were waiting for the arrival of the people. "Li Daoyou, long time no see, your cultivation is more and more advanced." Jianzong, with elegant white clothes and elegant temperament, has not been cultivated for many years and is more advanced. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of this world, he has no hope of becoming an immortal in this life. His blood is no longer prosperous, and his physical condition has begun to decline. "Jianzong, are you here specially for me?" They are not afraid to collude with shaozong''s enemies, so they are not afraid to collude with him. "My teacher is good at deduction. Recently, I watched the sky at night and learned that there would be some distinguished guests coming. I have arranged for my brother to wait nearby for me for many days." Jianzong said with a smile that after the protoss unified the mainland, Jianxian hall was still on the original land of Tianxian state. Although the site was only half of the original land, it was much better than the current environment of the Terran. Therefore, the life of Jianxian hall was still moist. After all, they didn''t have many people. "What can I do for you? There''s nothing to talk about between us. As the saying goes, different people don''t conspire. To tell you the truth, your style makes me very shameless. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t like Jianxian hall, so he didn''t speak politely. "Don''t be angry, Daoyou. We just do it to survive. I''m here to welcome Daoyou for the cooperation we talked about last time. Now the situation is very obvious. The Terran is going to die out. I think Daoyou also needs a way to enhance our strength. So this cooperation is needed by both of us, isn''t it? " Jianzong was not angry at all, but he still welcomed each other with a smile. As the saying goes, Li Shaoyu could not get angry again. After thinking about it for a while, even if he can''t kill the remnant immortal in Jianxian hall with his current strength, it''s OK to retreat in front of him. He also wants to know what''s going on with the cooperation he has been talking about, so he nodded and said, "OK, I just want to hear what you say. Let''s lead the way." After hearing the words, Jianzong immediately summoned a few cranes from the void. Four of them took the crane and flew to the location of Jianxian hall. The speed of the cranes was very fast. It wasn''t long before the four of them came to the gate of Jianxian hall. After entering the main hall, the four of them took their seats, and immediately two boys came out to offer tea to the public. The tea was fragrant and intoxicating. It was obviously the best tea. But Li Shaoyu was not in the mood to taste tea. He said directly, "Jianzong, I''m short of time. I don''t think we need to say polite words. Let''s talk about how to cooperate and see if I can accept it." Jianzong said with a slight smile: "Daoyou are really cheerful, but we need to talk about the specific cooperation with Daoyou. These two Daoyou and I can''t listen in, you see..." "Well, you can take me to see your master. I also want to see the true face of this sword immortal who has lived in Tianjian land for endless years." Li Shaoyu nods. With the strength of yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei, he is sure to save his life unless he meets a real immortal. He is not worried about Jianxian temple, and he does not dare to play tricks."OK, Daoyou, follow me." Jianzong then got up, took Li Shaoyu to the back hall, opened a secret door, and they came along a passage to a deep underground spring. Then Jianzong bowed back slightly. Spring of life! Li Shaoyu is also shocked by the Lingquan in front of him. It is the holy healing spring next only to the spring of life and death. However, a little observation of Li Shaoyu shows that the spring of life here is not pure. The power of life seems to have been diluted, not very strong. It should not be the real spring of life, but more like a tributary. However, it is very rare, and it is also a gem in Tianjian mainland It''s a treasure level spirit. I didn''t expect that there was such a spring hidden in the underground of Jianxian hall. It''s obviously the reason why Jianxian hall was located here. Goo Doo! There are bubbles surging on the surface of the spring. A dark head emerges from the spring, revealing a slightly morbid face. It should be the legendary Lord of Jianxian temple. He is very old and has obviously lived for endless years. "This is Li Shaoyu''s little friend?" The Lord of Jianxian Temple opened his mouth. His face was pale and bloodless. He was powerless. He seemed to die at any time. It was obvious that the injury was not light, and his life depended on the spring of life. "Exactly, I don''t know who you are?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes moved and asked softly to the man. "My name is Mo Li. I am the founder of the kaipai sect in Jianxian hall." The man said with a smile. Chapter 0520 "I''m the founder of the kaipai sect in Jianxian temple. My name is Mo Li. You can call me brother mo." Mo Li said with a smile. "I don''t dare to shout in the name of big brother. I''d better call Lord mo. after all, we are not familiar with each other. I just want to hear how we want to cooperate. If it''s not interesting, I''ll leave soon." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Mo Li''s eyelids moved, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that my little brother has a big prejudice against me, because I didn''t contribute when the protoss invaded?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "there are no prejudices. After all, people have their own aspirations. It''s just that they don''t agree with each other. Let''s talk about how to cooperate." Mo Li sighed softly: "if my little brother always has this kind of attitude towards me, I''m afraid our cooperation can''t be reached, so it''s necessary for us to resolve the misunderstanding, and then we can cooperate intimately, otherwise we will be wary of each other, and we may both die at that time!" Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed. It seems that Mo Li''s cooperation is not simple, and it may even be accompanied by great danger. Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "then you can talk about it first. If it''s too dangerous, I may give up." Mo Li said with a slight smile: "little brother, the so-called" seeking wealth in danger ". Everything in the world that can be easily obtained is absolutely not a good thing. Moreover, the cooperation I mentioned is related to your becoming an immortal, or even an Immortal King or emperor, so the risk is relatively high, but this risk is definitely worth taking." "What? Will you come to me for such a good thing? " Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. He deeply understands that there is no free lunch in the world. Mo Li is really tempting himself to say so. I''m afraid most of it is a lie. Mo Li sighed and said, "the reason why I''m looking for you is not that I want to find you, but that it can''t be done without you, so I have to cooperate with you. There is an inexplicable power in your body, but it is not fully awakened. I think you must have noticed that you have seen the magical golden Rune imprinted in your body, haven''t you? " Li Shaoyu instantly thought of the black iron fragment hiding in his Qihai space. Until now, he can''t control it freely. It seems that Mo Li is talking about that kind of power, but he should not know that he can''t control it either. For him, it''s an external force, and he thinks it''s the power imprinted in his body. But Mo Li seems to know something. He can take this opportunity to get some information from him. Thinking of these, Li Shaoyu nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t control this power freely now, and it rarely appears. You seem to know what kind of power it is. Can you tell me?" Mo Li said with a smile: "of course, I want to cooperate with you in order to get this kind of power. At that time, there will be no one to check and balance you and me in Tianjian mainland, and my injury will be completely removed. I don''t have to stay in this pseudo life spring every day to continue my life. But before we tell the secret, we need to reach a consensus, at least to eliminate your prejudice against me. " Li Shaoyu knew that Mo Li was deliberately playing tricks. If he had been hostile to him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t tell him the real secret, so he said in a low voice: "in fact, I don''t have any prejudice against you, but I don''t understand why you, as a real immortal, one of the top forces in Tianjian mainland, chose to retreat when the Terran was in danger." Mo Li showed a bitter smile. His body and face were changing. He soon changed from an old man to a middle-aged man with a resolute face. His whole body was a bit more powerful. He said in a deep voice: "in fact, this is my real state. At that time, in the world of heaven, I was also a proud man. I was among the strongest real immortals. I was a real immortal . When the protoss invaded the ancestral land of the Yuns, yunshang was supreme. At that time, as a leader of the human race, I was naturally filled with righteous indignation, so I joined the expedition army, rushed to the lower world from the celestial world, and launched a war with the Protoss. In the war, I was brilliant, killed countless Protoss gods, and achieved the supreme glory. " "But just because of this, I was attacked by a God King of the Protoss. Daoji was destroyed, and my life was in danger. I could die at any time. Originally, I thought I would be treated with all my strength, but I never thought that those fairy kings were reluctant to spend a lot of resources to treat me, just trying to save my life. At that time, I was totally disappointed, because if Daoji continued to be destroyed, I would gradually become a mortal. Can you understand my feelings at that time? For a practitioner, this is absolutely the most cruel blow, so I asked to return to the celestial world, but they refused me because the portal had been closed. At that time, my heart was completely dead. " "So I left the Terran camp while I still had some fighting power. I searched all over the Tianjian continent for spiritual materials that could heal my wounds. Finally, by chance, I found this spring of life. Although the power of life was not pure enough, it was enough to heal my wounds. So I spent millions of years here. But also because this is not the real spring of life, in order to maintain the fighting power, I can only keep myself in a state of decline, and I can''t leave this spring for too long, otherwise my injury will continue to deteriorate, so I haven''t left here for a long time. It''s not that I don''t want to contribute to the Terran, but that the Terran is not worth my help. " Mo Li said a lot in one breath, then looked at Li Shaoyu calmly and observed Li Shaoyu''s reaction quietly."I can''t judge what you do. If it''s me, I might die. Unfortunately, there''s no if in the world, and I''m not you. Although I can understand your feelings, I don''t have personal experience. I can''t ask you to be a virgin because I can''t do it myself. I can only understand you. So what''s in your mind after you''ve been hiding here for so long? Have you found a way to cure yourself? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, if I go back to the world of heaven, I can find all the talents and characters who can cure my injuries. Unfortunately, the passage between the two worlds is closed now, so I can''t go back to the world of heaven. So I''ve been asking my disciples to look for ways to cure me in the land of Heaven Sword all these years, but I''ve found several places. Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can''t go back to the world of heaven I can''t get those things until I meet you. I know my chance has come. " Mo Li looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "What opportunities do I have?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "This involves the power of the golden Rune on you. I was lucky to have seen that rune in the celestial world. It is a divine pattern created by an Immortal Emperor. Now it appears on you, which makes me have many ideas." Don''t leave the deep voice. "Immortal god pattern? Is it true or not? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that the black iron fragment had such a big origin. It was related to an Immortal Emperor. Today, he must get the secret of the black iron fragment from Mo Li. Chapter 0521 Mo Li looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s about me. I will never cheat you. It''s Emperor Wen. Otherwise, how can you balance my power? At the beginning, I put down a spiritual will into the body of the Lord sword Aotian. It''s absolutely no problem to kill you a little monk. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiandi rune, you would have died long ago. At that time, I really felt its power. It was hidden in your body. At the critical moment, it destroyed my power and saved your life. " Li Shaoyu recalled the battle at the beginning. Jian Aotian drew the power of immortality by calling immortals. If it wasn''t for the black iron fragments, he might have died. So he nodded to agree with Mo Li''s words. However, he immediately asked: "even if it''s Xiandi runwen, this kind of power is in my body, and it has nothing to do with you." Mo Li said with a smile: "if the Immortal Emperor is still alive, then naturally everything has nothing to do with me, but he has fallen, so I have a chance." "Falling? Who killed an Immortal Emperor Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect such a result. Mo Li said in a deep voice: "the Immortal Emperor, the northern Ming sword emperor, fell into the last battle of the ancient war of destruction. The meteoric sword sea was formed when his imperial soldiers broke up and fell from the sky. At that time, for the so-called plan of the destruction of the protoss, he fought alone against the two great emperors, fighting for time for his comrades to destroy the altar of evil gods, but he died in the end, but he also made great achievements It''s really admirable, but at the same time deplorable, "he said Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the legend that spread in the mainland of Tianjian. It turns out that the so-called strongest man is the northern Ming sword emperor. His deeds are indeed worthy of praise. Unfortunately, after a long time, his name is no longer remembered. "Now that he has fallen, do you want him to save you?" Li Shaoyu asked Mo Li in doubt. Mo Li looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t think about this before, but since I saw the emperor''s pattern in your body, I feel that you may be some backhand left behind by the fall of the northern Ming sword emperor, and some inheritance has been left in the Tianjian continent. The northern Ming sword emperor has a Dharma called Nirvana Sutra, which can help me recast the foundation of Taoism, and then I will be better. Obviously, you should be the one he chose, so you are very likely to get his inheritance, but you don''t know where to get the inheritance, but I have the information, so we can try to cooperate and get what we need. At that time, I want the nirvana Sutra, and you will have a smooth way to inherit the future. It''s possible to defeat the protoss in the end. Do you think it''s worth our risk? " Li Shaoyu nodded and said, "if everything you say is true, it''s worth taking a chance. Where is the place of inheritance?" Mo Li said with a smile: "where is the place of inheritance? I can''t tell you. Unless you make the vow of heaven first and give me the nirvana Sutra after we get the inheritance, otherwise I''ll show all my cards. What can you do if you leave me behind?" "OK, I''ll take the oath." Li Shaoyu takes a look at Mo Li. He really has this idea, but Mo Li will not be so easily fooled. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for endless years. He will not believe himself if he doesn''t take it seriously. After Li Shaoyu made the vow of heaven, Mo Li''s mouth showed a trace of smile and said: "I have to prepare for a few days first, otherwise once I leave the spring of life, I will come back soon. When I''m ready, I''ll go to you, and then we''ll go together." "I''ll wait for you for a few days." Li Shaoyu nodded. This guy doesn''t see any rabbits and doesn''t scatter Eagles at all. However, if you follow him, you can save yourself a lot of trouble at that time. After all, he is still an immortal. Soon Jianzong was summoned by Mo Li and came quickly. He left the cave with Li Shaoyu. Now Jianxian hall is staying for a few days. After seeing ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei, he told them about the situation and decided to let them return to the secret space of meteorite sword. After all, this trip may be full of crises. Even Mo Li dare not promise that it''s OK. With their strength, they may be in danger. They also knew the seriousness of the matter, so they went back to the secret space of meteorite sword, and didn''t want to cause any trouble to Li Shaoyu. Five days later, Mo Li appears in an ancient chariot. There are several monsters pulling chariots for him. Li Shaoyu gets on the chariot and finds that Mo Li has soaked himself in a vat filled with the spring of life. The chariot starts slowly and they go to the place of inheritance. looked at the Mo Li in the big cylinder. Li Shaoyu could not help thinking of an ancient China * *, named "man Ren". It was the penalty for cutting off the human hands and feet after being cut off in the jar. Now the Mo Li is a bit similar to the man, but it has hands and feet: "it''s all over. Now, can you tell me where we went?" Mo Li said with a smile: "where are we going to the meteorite sword sea? There are so many secrets, and the Immortal Emperor inheritance is probably the biggest one. I didn''t expect it would be revealed by me today. Ha ha ha..." "Are you sure there''s a fairy emperor there?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. He has been to meteorite sword sea several times, and has never found any Immortal Emperor inheritance. "I guess it''s buried under the bottom of the meteorite sword sea. As long as we find the fragments of his imperial soldiers, his inheritance should stay nearby." Don''t leave the deep voice."You guess? That is to say, you are not sure if there is any? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but bring out some anger. He didn''t expect that he was cheated by this old guy. Mo Li was obviously cheating the white wolf. "As long as there''s a chance, we''ll try. Even if we can''t find it, we won''t lose anything. It''s a big deal. We''ll keep everything as it is, won''t we? Once we really find it, we''ll both make money." Mo Li said with a sly smile. "You are so cunning. I regret believing you now." Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed. "It can''t be said that we can both get benefits, and you won''t know these things without me, so strictly speaking, I didn''t cheat you, just exaggerated some of my role." Mo Li said with a smile. "Well, I don''t want to argue with you any more. I hope your guess is correct." Li Shaoyu sighed. Mo Li''s face was straight: "in fact, I''m 90% sure of my conjecture, otherwise I won''t take the risk with you. After all, my body really can''t stand the ups and downs, and my heart is much more anxious than you." Li Shaoyu nodded. He naturally understood Mo Li''s mood. It doesn''t matter whether he gets inheritance or not. After all, he has other ways to improve his strength, but Mo Li obviously has no more ways to cure himself. After more than half a month''s long journey, the ancient chariot finally came to the sky above the meteorite sword sea. Because it was the chariot of the Sword Fairy hall, there was no alien interference along the way, so the two men came to the meteorite sword sea aboveboard. Chapter 0522 Standing on the surface of the meteorite sword sea, Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling. He didn''t expect to arrive at the meteorite sword sea so easily in the ancient chariot of Moli, but he was like a thief. This is the gap between people. At this time, Mo Li had put away the ancient chariot, walked out of the spring of life, and stood on the sea. He took a lot of life spring with him this trip, which was enough to support his activities in the meteorite sword sea for several months. For a long time, living underground made his face a little unnatural pale, but he was glad to see the sea water in front of him, because his hope was in front of him. "It seems that you have a good relationship with several ethnic groups. No one came to stop your chariot." Li Shaoyu joked at Mo Li. Mo Li said with a smile: "if you want to survive in this turbulent world, you have to find the right and the left. No one can offend you. You have to make them feel that you are on their side. It''s easier said than done." Li Shaoyu directly interrupted Mo Li''s desire to go on and said in a deep voice: "stop, don''t instill your theory of life into me any more. I don''t want to hear it. You''re also very short of time. Let''s start directly. Where are you going?" Mo Li''s face was straight. His time was really precious, but he didn''t have any leisure to spend here. He said in a deep voice: "let''s dive into the deepest part of the meteorite sword sea, and go to the sword tomb first. I think it should be in the deep underground of that area." "Sword grave? Where is that? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. It''s the first time he''s heard of the name. No one has ever said it before. Mo Li pondered for a moment, seemed to be organizing the language, and finally said: "only the survivors who participated in the ancient war of destruction know this place. The so-called sword tomb is the place where the northern Ming sword emperor buried his sword. When the northern Ming sword emperor died in the war, his soldiers broke into countless pieces, and the larger pieces sank the mainland, creating the dangerous place of meteorite sword sea. At that time, there were two other immortal emperors in Tianjian continent. After the war, the body of Beiming sword emperor should have been taken away, but his weapons were buried under the meteorite sword sea by the two immortal emperors, which became the most dangerous sword tomb in the meteorite sword sea. It''s the place of Tibetan soldiers of the Immortal Emperor. Although it seems to have unlimited opportunities, it is also accompanied by fatal danger. If it hadn''t been spent for a long time, the murderous spirit there should have been spent a lot now. And you, who are suspected to be the chosen inheritor, I dare not enter that area to try. I''m afraid I will be killed by the sword spirit there. " "You are an immortal, it is just a broken imperial soldier, and the master has been dead for endless years, are you still afraid of it?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "You don''t understand. Throughout the three thousand worlds and the hundreds of millions of small worlds, there are only so many practitioners who can stand on the throne from ancient times to the present. The Immortal Emperor of the human race can count his hands. He is the real person standing on the top of the world. If he has something to do with the word" emperor ", even the most common stone will become no longer ordinary, so we must not neglect him Heart. " Don''t leave the complexion a positive deep voice way. "What if I''m not the chosen inheritor?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Then let''s turn around and go." Don''t leave complexion a cold, very decisive say, don''t have the slightest hesitation. Li Shaoyu''s face was cold, and he felt the danger of his trip. He said to Mo Li in a cold voice, "I hope you don''t pit me, or I will leave you here even if I have to fight for my life." Mo Li felt Li Shaoyu''s coldness and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Now we are in the same boat. I will never hurt you. You can rest assured. After all, I have to rely on you to help me." Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "I hope what you said is true, or you will bear the consequences!" "Let''s go." Mo can''t help but smile. He doesn''t keep on pestering about this topic. A light shield appears on his body surface and directly sneaks into the sea. Li Shaoyu also follows him. After all, he doesn''t know the way. Mo Li seems to be very familiar with the terrain of the meteoric sword sea. Obviously, he has never given up looking for a way to cure himself in his long years of seclusion in Tianjian continent. As the first dangerous place in the mainland, he must have come here a lot. Soon they came to the core area of the meteoric sword sea. They had already had amazing killing intentions. From time to time, powerful deep-sea monsters swam around them Once, but after feeling Mo Li''s breath, they all avoided them. There are countless corpses in this area, including immortal bones. Naturally, there are many broken immortal and holy implements left. However, these things are regarded as peerless opportunities by ordinary practitioners in the mainland. They don''t even bother to look at them at all. They take Li Shaoyu to dive deeper. In the end, the two men went to the core of the meteorite sword sea. They didn''t even have any bones around them. The place where they went into the eyes was full of blood red strange soil. The murderous atmosphere was even more amazing. There were tiny cracks on their body protection light shield, and some of them couldn''t support it. Mo Li stops at the edge of the blood red area, gently takes out a holy step machete from the storage ring and throws it directly into the red area. At the moment of entering, the holy step machete becomes fragmented and broken by the invisible intention of killing. "The red area in front is the sword grave. It is said that the soil here is dyed red by the emperor''s blood and the emperor''s blood. It releases an amazing murderous atmosphere all the time. It seems that the rumors are true." Mo Li''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice."The sacred vessels are so easily broken, how long can we resist?" Li Shaoyu also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a deep voice that it was too terrible at this time. Even though his body was extremely strong, it did not reach the level of an immortal now. Once he went deep, he was afraid that he would disintegrate and die like that holy step machete. Mo Li also frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, only the red soil around still has such strong lethality. The emperor is really terrible. Now our only hope is whether you are the chosen inheritor or or not. If so, I think you should be able to enter." Li Shaoyu took a look at Mo Li and asked softly, "do you mean to let me in to do the experiment? I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t want to die in the dark. " Mo Li suddenly showed an anxious look, now the opportunity is in front of him, how can he easily give up, said to Li Shaoyu: "although this piece of land still retains a strong lethality, but now it has been greatly weakened, if you just step into it, you should be able to hold on for a moment, once you notice that it is wrong, you will immediately return, it should not be a big problem." "I don''t believe it unless you try first." Li Shaoyu shook his head decisively. Mo Li was silent for a moment. Obviously, he was not sure, but in the end, for his own sake, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll go first. Watch it. " With that, Mo Li put several layers of shields on his body, took out a rune to block him, and then stepped into the red area. "Kaka kaka..." The moment Mo Li stepped into the red area, the outermost shield on his body surface directly collapsed, and the second shield also appeared huge cracks. After a moment, it also cracked, leaving only the third shield still sticking, but there were also subtle cracks. The rune in his hand began to shine to protect his body, and it was obvious that he could not stick to it for a long time. Chapter 0523 Boo! The last shield on Mo Li''s body finally broke like a glass ball. Mo Li''s talisman in his hand burst into flames and quickly retreated from the red area with a flash of fire. He gasped heavily. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot just now. Five breath! Mo Li is a real immortal, and he is also an immortal. He only stayed for five minutes outside the sword tomb. The killing power here is too heavy, and Li Shaoyu''s heart is lost. However, Mo Li pretended to be relaxed and said to Li Shaoyu, "you see, I''m right. We have time to retreat. Moreover, if you are really the chosen inheritor, you will feel something when you enter the sword grave. Maybe the emperor sword will not attack you at that time. " Li Shaoyu stares at Mo Li for about ten seconds. Mo Li lowers his head in shame, because he knows that he is risking his life, but he really doesn''t want to see the opportunity slip away in front of him. In the end, Li Shaoyu didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he turned around and walked back. It was too unreliable. He would never take his own life to risk looking for those unexpected opportunities. "Brother Shaoyu, what are you doing? You''ve come here. At least try it." Mo Li said anxiously. Li Shaoyu stopped to take a look at Mo Li and said: "I think it''s better to forget it. As a celestial being, you only insist on five breath''s work. I''m afraid that if I go into a fairyland, it will be gone. I don''t have your strength." Mo Liji said in a voice: "brother Shaoyu, your strength should have the level of ordinary spirit immortal now. Even if you can only insist on two breath time, you still have a chance to withdraw. Do you just watch such a big chance slip away in front of you?" Li Shaoyu was not moved at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the big chance? If I lose my life, what''s the use of this chance?" Mo Li refused to see Li Shaoyu alive or dead. He took out a doll from Qihai and handed it to Li Shaoyu. He said in a deep voice: "brother Shaoyu, this is a puppet of immortal level. It can absolutely protect your life. Even if you go into the moment, you can come out safely. What worries do you have?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the puppet. Judging from the breath, it was definitely not ordinary. His eyes were bright. If there was a puppet in the immortal stage, he could really take a risk. Anyway, the puppet was inseparable, and he had no loss. "But even if I have this puppet in my hand, I still feel a little uneasy. If you still have such a puppet, I won''t be afraid to give me more." Li Shaoyu took over the puppet and said to Mo Li. Mo Li was in a hurry and yelled: "do you think this thing is radish and cabbage? This is my own puppet for death. It''s a high-level treasure even in the heaven world, and it''s priceless in the Heaven Sword land. I''m just this one. How many more do you want "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it." Li Shaoyu smiles. Judging from Mo Li''s reaction, there should be no fake. Then he whispers, "but I still feel uneasy. Are there any other self-defense secrets for me? It''s like the kind of talisman you just used. I think it''s very useful. " Mo can''t help but put up a bitter gourd face, but in order to cure his hope, he had to take out two runes from the storage ring and give them to Li Shaoyu. He said in a deep voice: "this thing is called yudun rune. It can be triggered by injecting force at the critical moment. It can instantly provide powerful defense ability and speed. It''s also very precious. You should use it carefully." "OK, I''ll try the effect first." Li Shaoyu said that he was ready to urge one. Mo Li, who was scared to one side, grasped him and stopped him. He said in a quick voice: "brother, don''t scare me, OK? Every one of these things is precious. Are you wasting them like this? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. Let''s see if it''s really good. OK, how can I use it for a dead puppet?" "To die for a puppet, you can directly integrate a drop of your blood essence into it. In this way, it will be bound with you. When you are faced with a death crisis, it will start on its own and hide it from the world to die for you." Mo Li said bitterly that it was something he had brought down from the world of heaven. If it wasn''t for him, his master would never have given it to him. After everything is done, Li Shaoyu is calm, and applies lightning armor and Admiralty shield to his body one after another. At the last step, he steps into the red area. As soon as he lands, he feels the overwhelming invisible murderous air coming at him. The Admiralty shield outside his body doesn''t play any role at all, so it directly breaks into the invisible, and the lightning armor instantly decomposes and melts In an instant, the cold murderous Qi of his body penetrates into his body along his pores, making him feel like falling into an ice cave. The skin on his body surface is split inch by inch, and there is blood spilling. His mind is swept by the murderous Qi and becomes dull! Pure heart mantra! Li Shaoyu realized something was wrong, and immediately turned the Qingxin mantra. This is a mental cultivation skill that Mr. Zhang taught him before. He could clear his mind and keep his platform clear. His mind became clear in an instant, and he was about to trigger the talisman. However, he found that his arm had become a white skeleton. In a short moment, the flesh and blood on his arm had been cut off by the murderous spirit, and it was impossible The force cannot be transferred.Li Shaoyu''s heart sank, and then found that the flesh and blood on his body was rapidly disappearing, and soon he would disintegrate. He could only wait for the moment when he played a role for the dead puppet, and then sent out the rune to escape quickly. Mo Li, who is standing outside the tomb, also has a dim look in his eyes. It seems that his speculation is wrong. Li Shaoyu is not the chosen one at all. He has wasted a lot of secret treasures. "Li Shaoyu, when you play a role for the dead puppet, your body will be reorganized quickly. You must seize the opportunity, or the dead puppet will be wasted." Mo Li shouts in a deep voice, and then sits on the ground with a dispirited face. His hope is about to be shattered. Poof! Poof! Poof! All the flesh and blood on Li Shaoyu''s body are rapidly digesting, and soon most of his body has become white bones. Only the flesh and blood in the Qihai area is still there, and a lot of murderous Qi rushes into the Qihai area. Li Shaoyu even feels a kind of horrible intention of killing and cutting himself from the deep underground, trying to kill himself! Emperor sword! The emperor''s sword must be deep in the earth. At this time, he felt the invasion of outsiders and wanted to wipe out everything. The sword was so vast that it was just like a raging wave beating a boat. Li Shaoyu knew that he couldn''t bear it. The emperor must not be blasphemed! Even the weapons he had left at that time were still so powerful, and his intention to kill was overwhelming. If he held them in the hands of the Immortal Emperor, how powerful they would be! At this moment, Li Shaoyu seems to have a scene of a swordsman in green holding a sword to fight in blood on the void. Countless enemies'' heads roll down and their bodies are smashed. They can''t stop the power of his sword. He stands aloof in the sky. It''s so domineering, but everything seems very vague. Li Shaoyu tries to see the face of the swordsman in green However, I can''t see it clearly. I think this man is the northern Ming sword emperor. The battle scene was recorded by the emperor''s sword, and now it''s repeated! However, just when the sword crazy hit, Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi began to glow, and the black iron fragments that had been silent for a long time finally had a reaction. The blood was shining, and gold runes floated out from inside, forming a chain of order God around Li Shaoyu. Where the runes passed, Li Shaoyu''s flesh and blood were quickly reborn! Chapter 0524 With the appearance of the chain of order, the originally violent murderous spirit suddenly calmed down and left Li Shaoyu''s body one after another. The sword spirit that can destroy heaven and earth also went back like a tide. Everything seemed to be calm. Li Shaoyu was entangled with runes and entered a state of absolute safety. The black iron fragment, which has been occupying the air sea of Li Shaoyu, finally moves away from the air sea space of Li Shaoyu. It floats quietly in front of Li Shaoyu. Then it floats forward for a certain distance and stops again. It seems that it is waiting for Li Shaoyu to follow. Mo Li outside was as excited as a chicken. He yelled at Li Shaoyu: "brother Shaoyu, go quickly. The chance is right in front of you. It seems that my conjecture is not wrong. You are indeed the chosen one!" Li Shaoyu wakes up in an instant and walks slowly to the black iron fragment. After Li Shaoyu starts to move, the black iron fragment starts to move again, leading Li Shaoyu to the depth of the sword tomb. Soon, Li Shaoyu comes to a black tombstone with ancient inscriptions on it and a huge grave behind it. "Tomb of Beiming..." Li Shaoyu whispered to himself that the tomb of Beiming was engraved on the tombstone. Didn''t Beiming sword emperor''s body be taken away? Or is it just a burial mound where the weapons of the northern Ming sword emperor are buried. When I came to the grave, the black iron fragment did not move. I floated quietly in front of the tombstone, as if I was reposing my sorrow. But Li Shaoyu is a little embarrassed. Is he going to steal the tomb next? But if you dig the tomb of the northern Ming sword emperor in front of the black iron fragments, will you be killed? For a moment, Li Shaoyu didn''t know what to do, but since he came to the Immortal Emperor who had fought for the human race, it would not be wrong to worship him. Li Shaoyu, with an upright posture and a solemn face, knelt down in front of the tomb of the northern Ming sword emperor and worshiped him. He said in a deep voice, "the sword emperor has a spirit. I can''t offer you incense even if I come here in a hurry today. Don''t be surprised." After Li Shaoyu''s worship, the black iron fragment finally had a reaction. Several gold runes were imprinted on the tombstone. The mound behind the tombstone slowly split a passage, revealing a dark stone step leading to the tomb. The black iron fragment revolves around Li Shaoyu twice, and then floats into the passage. Li Shaoyu understands what it means and follows him. The passage is not long. It''s obviously covered by a secret law. The sea water can''t flow in at all. In less than five minutes, Li Shaoyu followed the fragments of black iron to the main tomb. There is a crystal clear jade coffin in the tomb. You can still see the scene inside the jade coffin. There is no corpse in it. There is only a blue robe, which should have been passed by the northern Ming sword emperor The robe. In addition to the jade coffin, there is a stone platform in front of the jade coffin. On the stone platform, there is a dark broken sword and some broken black fragments. The material is the same as the black iron fragment. It seems that the black iron fragment in Li Shaoyu''s body is the fragment of the Emperor''s soldiers. At this time, the blood on the black iron fragment became more and more vivid, gradually gathered together, turned into a drop of glittering and translucent blood, flew away from the black iron fragment, and glowed in the tomb, releasing a bright immortal light. The light was dazzling, so that Li Shaoyu could not look directly at it. Hum! The broken sword on the stone platform vibrates suddenly, which seems to have some reaction with the blood. At the hilt of the broken sword, there is a hazy light, which slowly blends with the blood. Finally, the blood begins to burn, emitting a thick glow, and condenses into a faint figure. Wearing a blue Taoist robe, but his face is not real, but there is essence in his eyes Twinkle, as bright as the moon in the night. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to speak, because the empty figure seemed to be recalling something. He didn''t mean to talk to him, so he could only wait quietly. After a long time, the empty figure finally opened his mouth and whispered to Li Shaoyu: "young man, you can come here obviously because you have been recognized by my remaining will, but you want to get my inheritance?" "Li Shaoyu, the younger generation, has met the elder of the northern Ming sword emperor. It''s just a coincidence for me to come here. As for the inheritance of the elder, I don''t expect much." Li Shaoyu suddenly fell to his knees. The figure in front of him must be the northern Ming sword emperor. It''s worth worshiping. "Get up, I''m just a wisp of spirit and will in the world. It''s still a sword emperor. Over the years, my will has been sealed in my imperial soldiers, in order to wait for the arrival of the human pride that can accept my inheritance. And it''s no coincidence that you can come here. Before I died, I separated dozens of drops of blood essence and attached them to the fragments of the imperial soldiers, and fell on the mainland to look for successors. After so many years, you were the only one who came here. Obviously, your mind and talent were recognized by my residual will instinct. Otherwise, even if you came here, my spiritual will would not appear, and you would only be obliterated. ¡±The northern Ming sword emperor chuckles that the blood on the black iron fragment is the real blood left by the Immortal Emperor. Although he has been living in his own sea of Qi for years, he has tested himself secretly. "Shao Yu, I don''t know much about the outside world. What''s the matter with the people on the mainland now?" The northern Ming sword emperor asked in a deep voice. "Well I don''t want to cheat the Immortal Emperor. The situation of the human race is not very good now... " Li Shaoyu sighed, and then told all the current situation on the mainland. The northern Ming sword emperor could not help sighing.Finally, after listening to Li Shaoyu''s story, the northern Ming sword emperor sighed: "I didn''t expect that after a long time, the protoss still won. It''s a pity that yunshang''s supremacy has been lost for a long time. Otherwise, why is the Terran here? Unfortunately, I can''t help the Terran any more. But thanks to you, I can carry forward my inheritance and make them contribute to the rejuvenation of the human race. " "Shao Yu really admires you for your great righteousness." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Let me have a look at your Kendo practice. I''ll see what the next step is for you." The northern Ming sword emperor sighed and said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded and began to practice his own kendo. He practiced all the Dao he understood to the extreme. However, the northern Ming sword emperor could not help shaking his head. Obviously, he was not very satisfied. After Li Shaoyu had practiced all the mysteries of Tao, the northern Ming sword emperor frowned and thought about something. Li Shaoyu did not dare to disturb him and stood quietly waiting for him. After a long time, the northern Ming sword emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice: "Shaoyu, the Tao you cultivate is really strong, but just because of this, you may be the strongest real immortal, or even the most powerful Luo Jinxian, but you can''t be the strongest Immortal King, and you can never be the Immortal Emperor!" Chapter 0525 Hearing this, Li Shaoyu was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "how can you say that, master? Doesn''t it mean that the more integrated the Tao is, the stronger the strength will be when the immortal is promoted? " The northern Ming sword emperor said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with that. I only said that you can become the strongest real immortal, or even the strongest golden immortal. However, your Kendo will never be the best, so you may end up in fairyland and never enter the realm of emperor. " "Please make it clear, I''m a little confused now." Li Shaoyu can''t help doubting. The northern Ming sword emperor said with a smile: "just now, I observed your sword technique and found that you tried to integrate all your Dao into your sword technique. Although this kind of sword technique seems to have greatly increased its power and greatly improved its combat power in a short time, it has formed a restriction on your later development, because your sword technique is no longer pure and it is difficult to form a sword technique that breaks through the limit of heaven £¡¡± "Swordsmanship breaking through the limit of heaven? What kind of fencing is that? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. The northern Ming sword emperor said in a deep voice: "everything in heaven and earth is under the control of the supreme heaven, and everything in hell has its rules. What we understand is these rules, and then we use these rules to gain powerful power. But every rule has its limits. For example, speed, in this universe, the limit of speed is the speed of light, so no matter how you practice, you can''t really exceed the speed of light, and you can only approach it infinitely. This is the so-called limit of the way of heaven. But can this limit be exceeded? The answer is yes! Only when you step into the realm of heaven can you really achieve the best in one aspect. Many practitioners blindly seek to be powerful in their youth, and practice many kinds of Tao. They can dominate in the real fairyland, the golden fairyland and the fairyland, but they can''t step into the realm of the emperor. It''s because he can''t surpass the limit of the way of heaven. When he wants to understand, all his skills have been extremely sophisticated, and have passed the golden age of cultivation, so it''s more difficult to re cultivate It''s too late. Some practitioners are unknown in the fairyland, but they have risen to become emperors all the way. There are also some examples Li Shaoyu couldn''t help being stunned and said in a deep voice, "do I have to abandon all the Tao I have cultivated?" "No!" The northern Ming sword emperor waved his hand and said, "I tell you that this is not to make you abandon the path of cultivation. I just want you to understand that you can cultivate a variety of principles, but you don''t have to integrate all the principles into one kind of art. For example, there are more than ten kinds of Dao in your kendo. Your swordsmanship has become disordered and has no advantages at all. You can give up some abilities and just join in the abilities you want to pursue. So, what kind of swordsmanship do you want to practice in your ideal Without hesitation, Li Shaoyu said, "the sword skill I want to cultivate is the fastest sword skill in the world. All martial arts in the world are strong and can''t be broken, but fast and can''t be broken!" "Since you have a goal in mind, why should you add the way of life and death to your swordsmanship? Does this have anything to do with your pursuit of extreme speed? " The northern Ming sword emperor said with a smile. "I just felt that the power of life and death was very strong, so I tried to blend in." Li Shaoyu scratched his head and said. "You try to add the power of life and death to your swordsmanship. Although the destructive power is greatly increased, it is different from your original pursuit. Because you join the power of life and death, your speed will certainly be affected. If you go on like this, you can never surpass the limit speed of heaven, and you can''t reach the maximum speed!" The sword emperor of Beiming said in a deep voice. "What you said is really reasonable. I almost went into the wrong area." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "If you want to pursue the fastest swordsmanship, you should abandon all the other Dao rules from swordsmanship and simply add Dao rules that are beneficial to speed increase, so that your swordsmanship will be faster and faster. And your power of life and death, you can completely re develop another secret, simply to enlarge the power of life and death infinitely. The so-called skill industry has its specialty. You have many kinds of Tao principles, but you should also divide them into cultivation and try to pursue a certain ultimate artistic conception, instead of all of them being integrated together. Only in this way can you go to the strongest. " The northern Ming sword emperor said to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for your advice. Then I''ll teach you these principles..." Li Shaoyu seldom met such a good teacher. Naturally, he told all his doubts and discussed with the northern Ming sword emperor. The northern Ming sword emperor told him many questions that he had never thought of before. After all, he was once an Immortal Emperor, and there were no more than ten people in the whole human race. His experience was so important that Li Shaoyu benefited a lot from it I also have a better plan for my future road. Three months later, the northern Ming sword emperor didn''t teach Li Shaoyu any tricks and skills. He was just teaching his own experience. Then he asked Li Shaoyu to design his own skills and secrets. Then he pointed out the shortcomings. He didn''t teach Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship, but asked Li Shaoyu to create his own swordsmanship. Only his own is the most suitable one It can also be said that it is possible to achieve the strongest. The way of predecessors can be imitated and used for reference, but it must not be copied as it is. That way, it will only restrict itself in the end. It has to be said that the northern Ming sword emperor is a really good teacher. Two months later, Li Shaoyu has completed his own swordsmanship rudiment under his guidance, and has developed several kinds of secret arts by using his own good Dao. Each kind of power is no less than his own Immortal King skills. The immortal emperor is worthy of being immortal emperor, and his top is too high.The teacher, therefore, preaches, receives the industry, solves the puzzle also. "My spiritual will can''t last forever in the world. Now it''s going to the limit. Let''s talk about the most important things." Three months later, the northern Ming sword emperor said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Thank you for your advice. Three months has benefited me a lot." Li Shaoyu said to the northern Ming sword emperor in a deep voice. The northern Ming sword emperor said with a smile: "I''m just correcting the way for you. You can achieve so much in such a short time in the world only by your own understanding and foundation. The most important thing in my Kendo is the ultimate destructive power, so our paths are different. Now I''ll teach it to you. You can learn from it, but you''d better not practice it. If you meet someone with similar character and talent one day, you can teach it for me. In addition, I have a Nirvana Sutra, which is a Dharma that can improve the human body. No matter what kind of Tao you practice, you can practice it, and I will teach it to you today. " "Master, please accept my apprentice''s three respects! I''m sure I''ll find a successor for my master and let your swordsmanship go on. " Li Shaoyu fell to his knees and worshipped his teacher. After all, the northern Ming sword emperor taught him too much. With a smile, the northern Ming sword emperor points out a spiritual imprint, which is lost in Li Shaoyu''s mind. A large amount of information flows in. After finishing everything, the northern Ming sword emperor gently waved, and the dark broken sword floated in front of him. A light of doting flashed in his eyes and said, "the emperor''s sword has been destroyed, but the material and spirit are still there. You can take it with you, and you may be able to use it one day." "Thank you, master!" Li Shaoyu bowed his head. "Go, go..." The northern Ming sword emperor waved his hand with a smile, and the figure in front of him was gradually empty, and finally disappeared completely. The last wisp of will left in the world was also completely dissipated. With a sigh, Li Shaoyu puts away the broken pieces of the imperial soldiers and holds his hand on the broken sword. There is a kind of emotion inside the broken sword. Although the sword is destroyed, the spirit of the sword seems to be still there. After finishing his master''s last wish, Li Shaoyu feels that it is crying. Chapter 0526 "You''ll be called Heiyu in the future. I''ll find a way to recast the body of the sword for you!" Li Shaoyu said to the spirit of the broken sword. The spirit of the broken sword suddenly felt joyful, and a wave of spirit came out. "New master I Before Damaged Too serious Not yet Complete recovery Can''t talk But I love That''s the name "Just like it. I''ll try to recover you." Li Shaoyu whispered, and then put the black feather in the storage ring. Although the sword is incomplete, it still has a terrible intention to kill. It can''t be controlled freely, and it''s too easy to expose the target. Along the stone steps back to the outside of the tomb, the tomb closed again. Li Shaoyu knelt down to the tombstone again, and then walked outside the sword tomb. As Heiyu was taken out of the tomb by him, the murderous atmosphere around him was gradually weakening. However, the red soil on the ground was still sending out an amazing killing intention, and ordinary people still dare not easily approach it. Far away, Li Shaoyu sees Mo Li, who looks like he is looking forward to the future. Unexpectedly, he is still waiting. His heart sinks. Only after he really got Nirvana Sutra did he know its value. It''s a wonderful skill of the Immortal Emperor. It''s many times more exquisite than xuanhuang immortal Sutra. It can not only quickly heal the wound and recover the broken body, but also heal the wound of the great way. He really doesn''t want this skill to fall into Mo Li''s hands. However, he has already made the vow of heaven. If he doesn''t give it to him, he will be attacked by the vow. This is something he can''t bear at present, but according to Mo Li''s habit, he can''t imagine what he will do after getting the nirvana Sutra to treat the injured body. So at this moment, he hesitates and wants to slowly return to the sword tomb. "Brother Shaoyu, you''ve come out at last. Did you get the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance? Did you get Nirvana Sutra But Mo Li has found him, showing an excited look, waving at Li Shaoyu crazily. "Ha ha, there is a Nirvana Sutra. I will write it for you when I go back." Li Shaoyu squeezed out a smile. Under the restriction of heaven''s oath, he can''t lie to Mo Li. He can only promise first and then think of other ways. "It seems that you are not happy. Don''t you get other inheritance?" Mo Li asked softly. "I''ve got a set of swordsmanship, but it''s not in line with my kendo. It''s hard for me to practice. If I want to practice, I can only destroy my previous Daoism." Li Shaoyu half true half false said, Mo Li in the end is standing in which side, he is not sure, so also can''t tell him everything. "Oh? I remember that the northern Ming sword emperor was good at destroying kendo. Every sword has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. My Kendo is somewhat similar to him. Why don''t you let me think about it? " Mo Li''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and said to Li Shaoyu. "Let''s talk about it at that time. The sword emperor asked me to help him find a successor, but I have to see my talent. I can''t disgrace the reputation of the elder." Li Shaoyu perfunctory Mo Li a few words, and then the two left the sword grave, to the meteorite sword overseas. After they left, a figure slowly emerged from behind a coral reef outside the scope of Jianzhong. It was Professor GUI who had been disappearing for a long time. He stared at their back and did not speak for a long time. Finally, he took a look at the direction of Jianzhong, and then slowly disappeared into the deep sea. Li Shaoyu and Mo Li are not aware of anyone nearby. They dive all the way back to the sea and board Mo Li''s ancient chariot. Mo Li takes out a space container in a hurry and injects a lot of life spring into the tank. Then he immerses himself in it, revealing a comfortable look on his face. "Brother Shaoyu, I didn''t expect you to go for more than three months. If you didn''t bring enough life spring this time, I almost couldn''t hold on to going back. Fortunately, you came out at the last moment." Mo Li is immersed in the spiritual spring of life, with a happy expression on his face. His long cherished wish is finally coming true, and he is very excited now. "Master Mo, it will take some time to write this Nirvana Sutra, but I still have some other things to do in the meteoric sword sea. Why don''t you go back to the Jianxian hall first, and I''ll write it for you when I''m finished." Li Shaoyu thought for a long time and said to Mo Li. "Brother Shaoyu? Do you want to go back? Do you want to inherit it alone Mo Li''s face changed. He said to Li Shaoyu in a cold voice. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "how can it be? I have already made the vow of heaven. Nirvana Sutra will be given to you sooner or later, but I do have one more thing to do now. I just want to be a little late." Mo Li''s whole life is in the spring of life. He stares at Li Shaoyu and nods at last. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel relieved. He wants to take this opportunity to go to Fengtian small world again, find Tongtian tower for a trial, and see if he can be promoted to fairyland. Once he is successfully promoted to fairyland, he will speak more forcefully in today''s mainland, and everyone dares to provoke him. Poof! Just as Li Shaoyu was about to leave the chariot, he suddenly felt that there was a fatal danger coming. Zhenling gave a crazy warning. The space around him was suddenly distorted, but he was still pierced by a shining silver sword. Fortunately, he escaped in time and didn''t cause fatal damage. Boom! Li Shaoyu raised his hand to chop a sword in reverse, then rushed out like electricity and made a big hole in Mo Li''s ancient chariot."Mo Li, what are you doing?" After Li Shaoyu turns around, he sees Mo Li holding a silver sword and sneering at him. He can''t help roaring angrily. It seems that Mo Li doesn''t believe in himself. Mo Li came step by step and sneered: "Li Shaoyu, do you think I will let you go safely? You think I''m going to let you share the Xiandi inheritance with me? You don''t dream any more. Just now, it''s just because I''ve been consuming too much recently. I have to delay my life to replenish my own consumption. I''ve made a plan for a long time. When you get the inheritance, I''ll get rid of you. If I kill you, the inheritance will be mine. When I heal the wound and practice the immortal Dharma, who is my opponent in this continent? Even if it''s the third funeral, it depends on my face. I''m sorry Can be the master of this world! When I find all the opportunities on the mainland, it''s not a dream that one day I will be able to kill back to the world and come to the world! " Li Shaoyu could not help but look cold and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have never told the truth all the time. Your mouth is full of lies!" "You''re wrong about that. My experience is true, and it''s true that I want to revenge on them! In order to realize my dream, you go to die. Then I will imprison your true spirit and slowly get what I want. Ha ha ha... " Mo Li laughed crazily, and the sea around him collapsed in his laughter, rolling up the violent waves. "Look at you. You think I''m going to eat you, but do you think I''ve always trusted you?" Li Shaoyu sneers, the wound on the body instantly recovers, and says to Mo Li. "What if you didn''t trust me all the time? I''m a real immortal. Even if I''m weak now, I can still play the power of the top spirit immortal. You''re just a mole ant in the fairyland. " Don''t leave the cold voice. Chapter 0527 "With your mind, I can''t pass on the Immortal Emperor to you. Even if I choose to blow up the spirit, you can''t get it!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "It''s really smart? Hum, do you think you can do it in front of me? Now I want you to die before you die. I don''t want you to die. You can''t die if you want to! " Mo Li smiles, and the whole person rushes forward suddenly. In a flash, he is in front of Li Shaoyu. The immortal sword in his hand is shrouded with endless immortal light towards Li Shaoyu! "The killing power is OK, but the speed of the sword is too slow. What''s the use if I can''t cut it?" There was a sneer at the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. The velocity of time around his body was changed, and the space was folded. He even avoided the magic sword of Mo Li on one side. Endless fairy light passed by and fell on the sea of meteorite sword. A large area of sea water was instantly evaporated, and a huge depression appeared on the sea. "You won''t be able to laugh later!" Mo Li snorts coldly, and the immortal sword in his hand suddenly cuts out like a flash. However, Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly disappears and appears behind Mo Li like a blink. Qingyu sword directly shuttles through the void and cuts Mo Li''s head. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s Qingyu sword has lost a lot of Tao, and there is no Caixia flow. It seems that the momentum is much weaker than Mo Li, but it is almost invisible. Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship has now abandoned other Dao principles, and only integrates four Dao principles related to speed, namely, the Dao of wind, the Dao of thunder, the Dao of time and the Dao of space. The Dao of wind and thunder can increase the speed, while the Dao of space can change the distance of space, and the Dao of time can change the velocity of time around the sword. The speed can be said to be extremely fast. Whoa! Mo Li wants to hide, but he can''t escape at all. A small scar is left on his shoulder by Qingyu sword, and there is blood flowing out. "How did your sword get so fast?" Mo can''t help but be surprised. Although Li Shaoyu''s sword power is much weaker than before, his speed seems to be several times faster, which makes him have no time to defend. "Are you so sure now?" There was a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s lips. The Immortal Emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty was right. Only by pursuing sword speed wholeheartedly can he achieve the strongest in this field. The sword that is too fast for people to dodge is his ultimate goal. "It must be just a coincidence. Don''t try to confuse me!" Mo Li shouts angrily and cuts out a sword again. There is a lot of immortal light falling down. But there is still Li Shaoyu''s trace in front of him. He just feels that a sword shadow that is so fast that he can''t see clearly suddenly comes from the side. Poof! Mo Li was cut off by Li Shaoyu, and his body was cut into two pieces. There was a lot of blood in the air. Mo Li''s heart is suddenly shocked. The immortal body blooms and the immortal light begins to break one after another. Although Li Shaoyu''s sword is fast, its destructive power is not enough to kill him. "Secrets! The world of life and death in the five elements! " However, Li Shaoyu has other ways to make up for the lack of attack power of swordsmanship. In the process of connecting Mo Li''s broken body, his hands quickly seal, and a picture of life and death appears in front of him, suddenly falling towards Mo Li''s shield. This is a secret skill improved by the Northern Ming sword emperor, which integrates the way of life and death, the way of five elements, the way of space, the killing nature of the way of death, the sharp penetration of the way of gold The bondage of one way of wood, the softness of one way of water, the violence of one way of fire, the massiness of one way of earth and the strangulation of one way of space are all integrated into one, forming a new world of life and death in the five elements. Its power is strong enough to explode, and it is enough to kill powerful enemies! "Destroy heaven and earth!" Mo Li was shocked. In his secret skill, Li Shaoyu felt the fatal danger. He suddenly cut out a sword. There was the light of flying immortals around him. The world of life and death in the five elements was instantly blocked. The powerful force broke out in the void. The sea water in the meteorite sword sea was forced to the sky by the strong pressure. Before the sea water fell, it was evaporated in the void. After all, Mo Li used to be a powerful immortal. He still has real skills. It''s not easy for Li Shaoyu to kill him. Poof! Li Shaoyu''s body is like a ghost in the void. If it moves fast, it will appear behind Mo Li in an instant. He shakes his hand to split Mo Li''s body again. His body flickers in the void like a streamer, leaving hundreds of illusions in the void. His speed has been improved by the seven kill sword. In a flash, Li Shaoyu has cut hundreds of swords Mo Li''s body was dismembered. "The world of life and death in the five elements!" Li Shaoyu seals his seal again, and the world of life and death of the five elements is shrouded. Large pieces of broken meat are wrapped up and strangled into blood mist. Mo Li''s head glows and flies to the ancient chariot with some broken meat. He runs away quickly in the ancient chariot. He is too weak. Just now, seeing that Li Shaoyu is going to leave, he launched a sneak attack on Li Shaoyu without getting back to his peak state, resulting in defeat in the battle. There are not many springs of life. He must rush back to Jianxian hall to recuperate as soon as possible. Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue, because he felt that the ancient chariot was not a common thing. It always brought him a kind of dangerous atmosphere. If he pursued Mo Li now, he might jump out of the wall and use the ancient chariot to kill himself. The days after that are still very long. I have plenty of opportunities to find Mo Li and settle accounts. I don''t have to rush for a while. After Mo left, Li Shaoyu took out the jade box and began to search for the location of Fengtian small world. He soon found a connection point on a desert island, boarded the transmission array and entered Fengtian small world.The vitality of Fengtian small world is so strong that Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing every time he enters. Then he finds two Tianyun people left behind in the valley. It seems that the rest of them died in the battle of Liuyun Prefecture, and no one comes back here. Li Shaoyu told the two about the outside world, and they were sad. "I''m here to enter the tower of heaven for trial. I wonder if you can take me there?" After a long talk, Li Shaoyu got to the point, which is the main purpose of his coming here. "What? Are you going to take part in the tower of heaven trial? Are you sure? " The Tianyun people named Yunfei looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I''d like to have a try and see if I can have a chance to enter the fairyland. After all, the situation is too dangerous. If I don''t improve my combat power as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the mainland seal will be destroyed by the protoss sooner or later." Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice. "Shao Yu, I can understand your mood, but I still want to advise you to wait until the precipitation is deep enough to try again, otherwise you may never come back." Yunfei sighed. "Is the trial hard?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "We''ve been guarding here for a long time, and some of them have been sent to take part in the trial, but up to now, I''ve never seen anyone succeed." Yunfei looks at Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. Chapter 0528 "No one has ever made it?" Li Shaoyu could not help frowning, which he had never thought of. However, he immediately felt puzzled. According to Yun Qingming''s original words, there should have been people who had succeeded, but maybe they didn''t know it. After all, this place has existed for a long time, and these two people are just practitioners of fairyland. Even in this kind of environment, they can live for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid they haven''t seen it, but they are not There''s really none. "In any case, since I came here, no one who has entered the tower of heaven has ever come out again, so you''d better settle down again. The environment here is good for cultivation, and there''s no harm in practicing more. Now you have a vital mission with you, and I don''t want you to be surprised. " The way of sinking is not sound. Li Shaoyu also felt reasonable, so he nodded. He just used this time to practice the skill and nirvana Sutra that the northern underworld sword emperor instructed him, and then he could grasp it better. "Master, I have another request. I don''t know whether to speak or not?" Li Shaoyu said to Yunfei after making a decision. "But it doesn''t matter. Now you are the last hope of our Tianyun clan. Except for those elixirs, you can use all the other resources." Yunfei said with a loud smile. "I left this time and brought many people. I don''t know if I can let them practice and live in this small world for a while." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Of course, there are only a few of us left in this small world. It''s very cold on weekdays. Let them all come." Yunfei readily agreed. After all, they will feel very lonely when they stay here all the year round. What''s more, there are only two people left now. When Li Shaoyu heard the speech, he immediately said thanks, and then released all the people who were hiding in the secret place of meteorite sword. Fengtian small world suddenly became more and more lively, and the people were also obviously aware of the difference between Fengtian small world and the outside world. They were very curious and looked around. "Father, the vitality of heaven and earth here is very strong. Is it the legendary heaven?" Li Zhengxiao quickly ran to Li Shaoyu and asked curiously. Li Shaoyu touched his head and said, "this is not heaven, but another small world. In the future, we will settle here for a while." Looking at Li Zhengxiao, he can''t help sighing. Li Zhengxiao was born in the dark age. It can be said that he didn''t experience the peace period of the human race like Li Shaoyu. He has been hiding for so many years. He hasn''t even gone out of the human race territory. He has only seen the barren land and environment. When he sees such a place, he will surely think it is immortal land. However, because of this, Li Zhengxiao is much more mature and steady than his sister Ruoxi, and his talent is also stronger than Ruoxi. Now his cultivation has reached the early stage of the imperial air realm, which is also related to Ruoxi''s laziness and lack of effort. "Wow, father! Here I feel that I don''t need to practice, and my accomplishments are growing. It seems that sleeping can replace practice in the future. " Ruoxi also came over and said to Li Shaoyu. "I''m still lazy. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be surpassed by your brother. I''m too big to be in shape." Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand and knocks Ruoxi''s head. His daughter is really spoiled by himself. He doesn''t have much time to accompany her, which leads to a little childish now. "They are girls. Besides, with my father and uncles, you will protect me." Ruoxi makes a grimace at Li Shaoyu and is soon attracted away by the exotic flowers and plants in the nearby medicine garden. "Well, let''s take local materials and build some houses in the valley. We have so many people all at once, and the houses are not enough." Li Shaoyu greets ye Linlang and others. After all, there were only ten people living here, but now there are more than 100 people. The residence is really tense. However, we are all practitioners. The small matter of building houses can be solved quickly. Yunfei and another Tianyun ethnic group also help one another, and soon everyone''s houses will be built. "It''s really good here. I''m afraid everyone''s cultivation will be improved soon." Xingyueqing nestles in front of Li Shaoyu and looks at the busy people everywhere. Li Shaoyu gently hugged xingyueqing in his arms and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been wandering with me these years. It''s really hard for you. You won''t blame me." "I know you''re going to do great things, but there''s one thing I have to tell you." The star moon clear saw Li Shao Yu one eye, soft voice says. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You''ve been fighting everywhere these years, and I don''t have time to tell you that. But recently, there is a rare free time. I want to tell you something about sister xuan''er." The stars and the moon are clear. "Xuan er Alas... " Li Shaoyu sighs. Since he married xingyueqing, his younger sister has become silent. She has been taking care of Lin Zaitian all these years. She doesn''t mean to talk about marriage at all. Although they are all practitioners and have a long life and a lot of youth to spend, Lin Zaitian clearly wants Li Shaoyu to marry Lin Xiaoxuan."In fact, Xuaner still likes you in her heart. As a woman, I can feel it, but if she doesn''t say it, I think you might as well marry her." The stars and the moon are clear and deep. "Qing''er, in this world, I''m not in the mood to talk about love again. Let''s not talk about it now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, not willing to continue to entangle in this topic. "Brother Yu, it''s precisely because of this chaotic time that I want to tell you this question. Your realm can be improved in the future, and even advanced to the immortal realm, but Uncle Lin and xuan''er can''t,. You see Uncle Lin has shown his old style in recent years. Do you want him to leave with regret? " Xingyueqing opens a pair of beautiful eyes and says to Li Shaoyu. "Our parents and uncle Lin asked you to be a lobbyist..." Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that this was what Li muzhe and Lin zaitan meant. After all, he and Lin Xiaoxuan once married, which was the wish of the two brothers. "It''s just one of them. The most important thing is that sister xuan''er always has you in her heart. We have been together for decades. I know her mind better than anyone else." The stars and the moon murmur. Li Shaoyu is silent. In fact, in his heart, he feels that he owes Lin Xiaoxuan. When he was a child, Lin Xiaoxuan paid for herself silently until she almost died. She never leaves her, and he knows her heart. However, born on the earth, he can''t get over the hurdle in his heart. In fact, it''s normal for a strong man to marry many wives in Tianjian continent. They think that the blood of a strong man can be inherited. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he will become the marriage object of various forces in order to be infected with the blood inheritance of a strong man. Just like the Tianyun people, as the largest group of the human race, they have very strict control over their own blood lineage for fear of spreading. At that moment, Lin Xiaoxuan looks up at Lin Xiaoyu''s face as if they are in the distance. He could not help sighing. Although Lin Xiaoxuan still looked like a big girl in her early twenties, she was already over fifty years old, but she was still as shy as a little girl when she saw her. Her thoughts were clear at a glance. "Well, I''ll go to Uncle Lin to propose marriage." Li Shaoyu nodded. It seems that he should put some things down. After all, he has been away from the earth for so many years, and he doesn''t know if he can go back. Chapter 0529 When Li Shaoyu came to Lin zaitan''s residence, he found that Lin zaitan''s hair had more white hair. He couldn''t help sighing about the rush of time. Although he didn''t feel it, for Lin zaitan, who is in a low state, years is really a merciless sword. His foundation is too thin, even if Li Shaoyu wants to improve his state. After explaining his intention, Lin smiles happily on Tian''s face. It''s obvious that Lin Qingze has been waiting for this day for a long time. All he has left is his sister. He has been looking forward to her finding a good home for a long time, but he also knows what Lin Xiaoxuan really wants. Now he finally gets what she wants. "Yuer, good! Good! Good! I can rest assured that Xuaner will be handed over to you. " Lin zaitun nodded endlessly. This year, things have been pressing in his heart for decades, but he did not dare to mention it. He was afraid that Li Shaoyu''s refusal would hurt his daughter''s heart. So he expressed his thoughts to xingyueqing through Li muzhe''s insinuation. Xingyueqing was really smart. He understood the meaning of Er Lao and expressed his support, which led to today''s results. Originally hiding in the inner room, Lin Xiaoxuan came out and said to Li Shaoyu, "brother Yu, I don''t need your alms. If you think I''m pathetic, I''ll look down on you." "Xuaner! What nonsense Lin zaidian was so angry that he patted the table and said. "Sister xuan''er, it''s not what you think. In fact, I like you very much at the bottom of my heart. It''s always my problem. I can''t get through the obstacles in my heart. Now I''ve figured out that since I like you, I naturally want to let go of love." Li Shaoyu said to Lin Xiaoxuan that he knew that his sister was stubborn, otherwise he would not withdraw from xingyueqing. "You It''s so numb Lin Xiaoxuan''s face turned red and ran into the inner room. Her little daughter''s posture was obvious, and her heart was also full of joy. Soon the people of Yujian villa decorate the new house. Yunfei is also very happy. He takes out the old wine he has collected for many years. Everyone celebrates the wedding together for the two couples. Li muzhe and Lin zaitan are even more laughing. After all, this is their long-standing wish. "Mother, my father married aunt Lin, aren''t you jealous?" Ruoxi asked, looking at xingyueqing with a pair of big black eyes. "If it wasn''t for me, your father and your aunt Lin would have been together long ago. Your aunt Lin has regarded herself as your father''s wife since she was a child. On the contrary, it''s me who snatches love. Do you think I''m jealous Xingyueqing said with a smile. "Speaking of it, my father is really single-minded to you. Look at those other big men, who are not wives and concubines? I heard that my grandfather and grandfather had seven or eight wives in those years, right?" Ruoxi asks at xingyueqing. "It''s normal for a strong being to have a lot of wives, and your father is very specific about that." The stars and the moon smile, and infinite sweetness rises in their hearts. "If I want to find a Taoist partner in the future, I will also find someone like my father, who will be dedicated to me." Ruoxi said in a deep voice. "Does our little Ruoxi have an ideal partner?" Xingyueqing jokes at Ruoxi. "Oh, there is no comparison between these people and their father. They are just like one heaven and one earth Ruoxi pouts her lips and says. "There are few people in Tianjian mainland who can keep up with your father. Don''t be too picky, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married in the future." Xingyueqing said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it later." Ruoxi shrugged and ran to one side. After the marriage, Li Shaoyu took time to accompany Xing Yueqing and Lin Xiaoxuan for a few days, and then began to get busy. Through the conversation with xingyueqing, he suddenly found that he had ignored some problems all the time, that is, the old people of Huanyu League. They have a low foundation, and it is difficult for them to break through and improve their cultivation level. Over the years, their bodies have begun to go downhill, and several of them have passed away. They all fought with him in those years, and now they are in their heyday, but they are all old. He felt that he should make use of the superior environment of Fengtian small world to do something, even if he could not improve their realm, he should also extend their life. Taking advantage of the rich resources in Fengtian small world, Li Shaoyu spent a month refining a large amount of liquid medicine, which can enhance their physique and prolong their life. These old people have a poor foundation, so they can only slowly use the liquid medicine to improve their physique, and then seek to let them break through the realm and achieve the purpose of increasing longevity. After refining the liquid medicine, Li Shaoyu taught Lin Qingze and Jin Peng how to use it and what to pay attention to. Then he began to practice Nirvana Sutra by himself. This is a skill superior to xuanhuang immortal Sutra, which has a miraculous effect on improving physical fitness. Nirvana Sutra is divided into nine parts. The first part of Nirvana Sutra cultivation needs the cultivation of the fairyland. The immortal Qi can be used to help the practitioners regenerate their Nirvana and greatly improve their physical strength and vitality. When the first part of Nirvana Sutra breaks into the second part, the immortal body can be cast. It is really powerful and worthy of being the skill of the Immortal Emperor. With Li Shaoyu''s physical quality, he had practiced in the time Dharma array for more than three months before breaking the first training into the second. His physical strength once again achieved flying over, making him a real immortal body. His strength greatly increased and his healing speed greatly accelerated.In this process, Li Shaoyu also perfected his own swordsmanship and secret skills. His strength reached the peak of fairyland and reached the limit that the world could tolerate. He thought it was time to go to the tower of heaven for trial. The environment of this world does not allow immortality, but it can be in the tower of heaven. This is the chance for the Terran to stay in the lower world. The purpose is to create some masters for the Terran and enhance the strength of guarding the lower world. "Have you really decided? No more waiting? " The way of sinking is not sound. "The external situation is changing rapidly, and the time left by the protoss is short. If I can''t step into the fairyland as soon as possible, no one on the mainland can stop the protoss from destroying the seal of the mainland. Once the seal of the mainland is destroyed, everything will be finished, so I can''t wait any longer." Li Shaoyu nodded and expressed his firm idea. "Well, I''m glad you have such a mind. It''s the blessing of the whole human race. Come with me." Yun Fei nodded happily and took Li Shaoyu all the way to a hill in the back mountain, where there is a purple barrier connecting the sky, completely cutting off the road ahead. "The tower of heaven is inside the barrier. Whether you can find it or not depends on your chance, and I can''t continue to guide you. As for the final result, it depends entirely on your own nature." Yunfei took out a small six pointed star shaped amulet from his arms and handed it to Li Shaoyu. He said in a deep voice, "this amulet can help you get through the barrier. It''s a sign of your identity. Remember not to lose it, or you will be destroyed in an instant." "I remember." Li Shaoyu took the rune and put it away. He nodded and said. "Go in. The chance is right in front of you. It''s all up to you." Yunfei said with a smile. Li Shaoyu arched at Yunfei, then stepped into the purple barrier, and his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 0530 The purple barrier gives Li Shaoyu the feeling of water flow. There is a secret light flowing on the six pointed star rune, which is like a film protecting Li Shaoyu''s whole body and blocking the invasion of purple substances. Although he doesn''t know what these purple substances are, they emit a deadly and dangerous smell. If he doesn''t have the protection of the six pointed star talisman, he may be swallowed by the purple substances instantly. About 500 meters ahead, he went through the purple zone and entered a grayish brown world. There was no color in the eye. It''s like a dead world here. The whole space is desolate and dead. There are no vegetation and creatures. Even the sand and stone on the ground are gray brown representing the dead. Here and Fengtian small world are two worlds. It''s hard to imagine that they are in the same space. One side is like paradise, the other side is like Shura hell. There is no sound in the gray brown world. Li Shaoyu walked aimlessly on the earth for a long time, but the vast desert seems boundless. He even doubted that he had left Fengtian small world, because the barren land was so vast that it had not come to an end after half a month. However, Fengtian small world was obviously just a small world, which could not be so vast. I was afraid that the area he had gone through was more than five times that of Fengtian small world. What the hell is this place? Li Shaoyu stops and doesn''t move on. It''s really unusual. He seems to have fallen into some kind of misunderstanding. The trial of Tongtian tower is not as simple as he imagined. He has been in for half a month, and he can''t even find it anywhere. Maybe, when I step into this world, the trial has already begun, and now I have been trapped in the first level! "The chance is right in front of us. We''ll take everything by ourselves." Li Shaoyu thinks of what Yunfei said to himself before he came in. There should be some mystery hidden in this sentence, but he didn''t think about it carefully at that time. Now, Yunfei wants to give himself some hints. "Opportunity is just around the corner Opportunity is just around the corner What does that mean? " Sitting on the ground, Li Shaoyu directly closed his eyes and used his soul power to sense the surrounding space carefully. He found that his soul power was like sinking into a thick mud. Soon, it was like a mud ox going into the sea and completely disappeared. He could not find anything at all. Isolation soul power exploration! Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and the surrounding space could be isolated from the penetration of soul power. It seems that there must be something strange in the middle. He was afraid that he was unconsciously trapped in an illusion. It seems that I''ve been put on the spot. If I enter here without even seeing the appearance of the tower of heaven, I''ll be trapped. It''s really a big joke. "Magic! Go against it In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, there are blood clouds emerging and performing the magic of reversion. However, everything around him has not changed at all. The dead land is so real that it is still a desolate world. Yes, for countless years, many Tianjiao of Tianyun clan have come to try, but not many people have succeeded, which is enough to show the horror of the dreamland here. Each of them has a blood cloud pupil, but they can see through the illusions. Naturally, the illusion here can''t be solved so easily. Since the blood cloud pupil can''t work, I''ll think of another way. Mirage can be divided into two types, one is the magic of human exertion, and the other is the magic of setting up a maze. Since the power of soul can be isolated here, it is obvious that mirage is not human exertion, so it can only be a maze. There are two ways to break the maze, one is to find the base of the array, the other is to break the array with brute force. As an array master, I don''t need to break it with brute force. However, it''s very difficult to find the array base in this case. I can only use the array to form a hedge, change the surrounding terrain and magnetic field, and create an array in the array. Li Shaoyu''s storage ring lights up, and pieces of magnetite fly out. He constantly penetrates into the nearby ground, and soon forms a small array, covering the space within tens of meters, and the scene around him suddenly changes. On the ground under my feet, there are several red Datura flowers in full bloom, as bright as blood. The air is full of intoxicating fragrance, and the scene is so beautiful that people are intoxicated. However, there is a white bone sitting on the ground not far away from him, which destroys the beauty. From the posture of the corpse, he is still practicing meditation before he dies. He is probably trapped here until he dies! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. This trial is too terrible. Who can come here is not a generation of Tianjiao, but someone died without even entering the gate. The difficulty of the trial behind can only be higher. No wonder the success rate is so low. As a matter of fact, it is not so simple to become an immortal. Even in the world of heaven, all kinds of Tao are sound, and 90% of the countless heavenly pride in the fairyland still fall on the road of becoming an immortal. Moreover, in the lower boundary of the incomplete Road, becoming an immortal is more difficult. "Secret art, the world of life and death in the five elements!" Li Shaoyu felt that if so many Tianjiao came to test, they would not all be proficient in array. There should also be some people who broke the illusion with brute force. He wanted to try whether his own strength could reach this situation now. A huge wheel of light covers the surrounding ground, and the earth is broken into huge cracks. This is a small world, which can cause such damage, which is enough to show Li Shaoyu''s strength now. If you want to break the array with brute force, you must use this kind of violent means to attack indiscriminately. Only in this way can you destroy the base of the large array.However, Li Shaoyu''s luck was not good enough. After three rounds, he finally hit a base. The whole maze collapsed instantly, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed into a world of birds singing and flowers smelling. This is a valley. The space is not big. It is only a few miles in a square circle. A seven storey pagoda stands on a square altar hundreds of meters in front of it. The body of the pagoda is dark and seems to be made of immortal gold. It exudes a heavy atmosphere of vicissitudes. The chance is right in front of us, even within our reach. But before, Li Shaoyu was just spinning around in the same place, and was not allowed to enter. Around the square altar is a stream that surrounds the altar. In the stream, there is a misty white mist. It seems peaceful but it is full of amazing murders. In the stream, there are several snow-white jade skeletons scattered, as if they are telling the horror of the white mist. I think they all died under the white fog. There is a wooden arch bridge over the stream. Except for the arch bridge, it is surrounded by white fog. It is the only way to enter the tower of heaven. Li Shaoyu looked around. There were more than ten corpses sitting around in the same posture. Obviously, he couldn''t array and lacked strength. He was trapped in a dreamland, and he couldn''t see where the purple barrier was in his rear. There is no way out! Is this chance? Or Tianjiao''s burial ground? Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering, this kind of trial is too terrible, can''t pass the words only death? Chapter 0531 The wooden bridge stretches across the stream. There is white fog in the air. If there are not white bones scattered around, it would be like a fairyland on earth. Now the road ahead is clearly in front of him, but Li Shaoyu did not dare to move forward immediately. Instead, he observed around him. After confirming that only this wooden bridge can lead to the tower of heaven, he slowly came to the front of the wooden bridge. There are three skeletons in the surrounding streams, which are in different positions. Obviously, they tried to cross from the stream to the other bank, but they all died in the stream. But why did they choose to cross the stream instead of the wooden bridge? It seems that this wooden bridge is not simple. There must be another mystery on the seemingly ordinary wooden bridge. Since stepping here, the trial has already begun unconsciously. It can be said that there is a step-by-step crisis around you. This wooden bridge is likely to be the second test here, and the stream is specially used to prevent people who want to take advantage of it. However, what''s the mystery of the wooden bridge? He had to wait until he stepped on it. As for going to the stream, he never thought that it was no different from suicide. Li Shaoyu was still, adjusted his body to the best condition, and then stepped up. Hum! At the moment when he stepped on the wooden bridge, he suddenly felt that his body had suddenly become numerous times heavier, and the surrounding space seemed to be squeezing towards him, which made it difficult for him to walk. Crackle Li Shaoyu''s body crackles, and his whole body suddenly rises by one point. His strength is promoted to the limit, and he easily takes a few steps forward. Although the pressure around him is really strong, it is a test for the strong in fairyland, so there is still a limit. Now his body has become an immortal body, so it''s easy to deal with this force. When he got to the middle of the bridge, he saw a wooden sign beside the bridge, which had three big characters of Tongtian bridge engraved on it. The characters were old and vigorous. There was a kind of Fairy Spirit from the lines. It was obviously left by a peerless immortal. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. He once heard that there is a kind of secret treasure in the world of heaven called the cross-border bridge, which can instantly span endless and distant distances, and even span from one world to another, realizing the leap between the big world and the big world. Can this so-called cross-border bridge lead directly to the world of heaven? However, he immediately gave up this idea. If this bridge can lead to the celestial world, what is the purpose of the tower inside? However, if the test of this bridge is only this degree, then I will be able to pass easily and enter the tower of heaven. Li Shaoyu took a look at the bones in the surrounding streams and shook his head. These so-called Tianjiao can''t even cross this bridge. It seems that they are just like this. Instead of stopping, he walked to the opposite bank. However, when he crossed half the distance of Tongtian bridge, there were lines on the bridge surface, and two light blades, like the crescent moon, were spinning towards him. The bridge deck itself is not wide. Two light blades, one left and one right, completely block the whole bridge deck! He can''t help but shrink his pupils. There is a strong pressure on the bridge. It''s exhausting to just pass. I didn''t expect that there would be such a test in the second half of the bridge. It''s impossible for people with poor physical fitness to have the spare power to dodge! However, it''s hard for Li Shaoyu, because his physical body has far surpassed that of the human race in fairyland. Now, even if he has the strength to compete with the protoss, he can make all kinds of dodge actions on the Tongtian bridge, and the speed of these two light blades is not too fast. After all, this is just a test, not to put all the heavenly pride to death. Li Shaoyu''s whole body suddenly shrank, and two light blades flew over his head. Although this movement is not elegant, it is extremely practical. But then he wanted to curse his mother, because after two light blades flew by, four light blades came from the opposite side, two of which were almost flying close to the bridge deck. It seemed that he had already expected Li Shaoyu''s action. Under the condition of strong pressure on the bridge, it is very difficult to stand up once you bend over. If you change to ordinary pride, you will not be able to react as well as being cut by one of the four light blades, because it is not only the reaction speed, but also the strength that is tested here. However, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. When he pressed his palms on the bridge deck, his whole body rebounded two feet high. His hands and feet respectively supported the guardrails on both sides of the bridge. The whole person was in the middle of the bridge in a "one" shape, and the four light blades flew past his body. Whoa! The hem of Li Shaoyu''s robe was torn by a light blade and fell with the wind. But before it fell on the bridge, it turned into fly ash and disappeared. The attack power of light blade is very strong! No wonder there is not even a corpse on the bridge deck. Not all of them passed, but nothing left after the failure. Shua! Shua! Shua! "Damn, what a test of NIMA! It''s murder! " Before Li Shaoyu had finished digesting the information, he made a rude remark, because there were six light blades flying from the opposite bank, two of which were cut horizontally at the top and two of which were cut horizontally at the bottom, and the other two were cut vertically from the middle of the bridge deck, blocking the whole bridge deck. It''s not to kill people. Even if he tried his best on this bridge, he couldn''t jump too high, let alone control the sky It''s too late. It''s impossible to fly.But now is not the time to complain. Although the speed of the light blade is not fast, it is only relatively speaking. The time to fly to your side will never exceed one second. You must respond quickly. Li Shaoyu''s feet made a sudden effort and stepped heavily on the guardrail. At the same time, his palms grasped the guardrail beside the bridge and threw it. His whole body stood up and stood up straight on the guardrail. Six light blades roared across the bridge, which made him sweat. At this time, he couldn''t help sympathizing with the people who died in the stream. They certainly couldn''t pass such a test, so he chose to take risks. Even with Li Shaoyu''s physical quality, he couldn''t help sweating after this action, not to mention the so-called pride of the human race. After six light blades, there was no movement on the opposite side. It seems that he has passed the test. Gently falling down from the guardrail, Li Shaoyu walked slowly to the opposite bank, and successfully came to the area where the Tongtian tower was. The ground in this area is dark brown, and there is no vegetation around it, which adds a sense of mystery to the Dark Tower of heaven. The pagoda is seven meters high, and it is full of mystery. The first tower is more than ten meters wide. In the center of the tower is a thick stone gate with a flash of cyan color. Above the stone gate are three big characters with the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes - Tongtian Tower! Chapter 0532 Tower of heaven! Li Shaoyu stood outside the tower and silently watched the mysterious black tower in front of him. It was like a black giant standing in front of him, and the blue stone gate was like a huge mouth, waiting for his entrance. No wonder yunqingming and Yunfei repeatedly persuade themselves to settle down and try again. This place is too dangerous. Fortunately, their strength is far superior to that of ordinary Tianjiao. Otherwise, another Tianjiao who just reaches the peak of the fairyland will have to drink bitterness on the spot. Looking back, Tongtian bridge has been shrouded in white fog. As long as you come here, you can only enter, not retreat, until you succeed or die! Next to the stone gate, there is a simple button engraved with blood cloud pupil. Li Shaoyu gently presses it, and the stone gate booms and rubs slowly. The tower gate is opened, and he walks in. However, he is very careful this time, because he doesn''t know what test is waiting for him in the tower, so he should always be alert. However, the space on the first floor of the huge Tongtian tower was empty. He carefully fumbled around, and did not encounter any danger. Everything seemed very quiet, but also very strange. This is not in line with their style! After confirming that there was no danger, Li Shaoyu carefully observed the surrounding environment and found that on the wall of the first floor of the Tongtian tower, there were many divine inscriptions, which turned out to be some skills of the immortal level and the insights of the sages. Is the first level a reward for those who pass the external test? Li Shaoyu can only think like this now, because there is no special atmosphere here, and there is no skeleton of a loser. Obviously, there should be no test here. After thinking about these, Li Shaoyu sat down directly with his knees crossed. He didn''t have to look at those skills any more. After all, he had practiced Xianwang swordsmanship and had been instructed by Xiandi. These Tianjie skills were not precious in his eyes. What was really precious was the experience of those sages. It was worth learning. There is a lot of space on the first floor of Tongtian tower, so there are a lot of things to record. Li Shaoyu has been sitting on the first floor for three months. He has memorized all the insights of his predecessors and confirmed them with his own Dharma. Many things he didn''t understand well before have become clear. His strength has increased once again, and he has more confidence in the face of the test. After staying on the first floor for another month, until there was really nothing to learn, Li Shaoyu climbed up the stone steps to the second floor of Tongtian tower. As soon as his head came out, he saw dozens of corpses scattered on the second floor. It was obvious that he had been dead for many years. It was obvious that there must be a bloodbath on the second floor. In the middle of the second floor of Tongtian tower, there is a warrior in armor. Seeing Li Shaoyu coming up, he slowly raised his head and opened his blood red eyes. Tianyun clan! Unexpectedly, the one guarding the second floor of Tongtian tower is a member of Tianyun ethnic group. He has a cold intention to kill. The scene of a sea of blood and corpses is changing around him. Obviously, he is an old soldier who has been on the battlefield for a long time. "Hey, hey After waiting for endless years, the hundredth tester finally comes. Kill you, and I can leave this ghost place. " The warrior of Tianyun clan gives out a smile and licks his lips. He stares at Li Shaoyu as if he sees his favorite prey. Li Shaoyu was stunned. The Tianyun warrior didn''t look like he was pretending. He was really eager to kill himself. The warrior was obviously a real immortal in his breath. Is this still a trial? It''s like murder at all times! "Are you the guard of the tower of heaven?" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to act rashly, but asked in a deep voice from a distance, because he found that the warrior seemed to be entangled in an orderly chain and could not leave a certain range. "Guard? Lao Tzu is a demon in heaven and earth. How could he be a guard in this ghost place? But he was caught by that guy and sent to this ghost place. But as long as I kill 100 people, I can leave here, and you are the 100th one. Come on, I can see the sun again after endless years. I''m so excited to think about it! " The Tianyun warrior laughs wildly and pounces on Li Shaoyu at the same time. But when he is still three meters away from Li Shaoyu, he is bound by a chain of order. It seems that this is the limit of his activity. Although standing at the entrance of the second floor, he can''t attack himself, but if he wants to climb the third floor, he must pass by him, so the battle with him is inevitable. "You are the traitor of the cloud clan!" Soon, Li Shaoyu found a blue and white mark on the forehead of the Tianyun warrior. It was a mark specially used by the Tianyun family for traitors, indicating that the person in front of him had committed a serious crime! No wonder it''s bound here and used as a tool. "Traitor? It''s a joke. It''s just different from the ideas of the old family members. Why should I be loyal to them? Is it because of my blood? In my opinion, losing freedom because of my own blood is the biggest sorrow. My life is up to me. I can do whatever I want, and I don''t need others to say "three four!" The name of this warrior is Yun Chengzhi. It seems that he must be a rebellious guy. As a result, he ran into a catastrophe.Since this battle is inevitable, Li Shaoyu doesn''t talk too much with him any more. He suddenly rushes forward with a sword. The opponent''s realm is higher than him. Only surprise attack can achieve great results. "Hey, hey Well done Yun Chengzhi''s eyes are full of shenmang. Two terrible beams of light fly out of his eyes and shoot at Li Shaoyu. He doesn''t defend against Li Shaoyu''s attack at all. He is totally fighting with his life. Boom! Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to be defensive. After all, he doesn''t know what the strength of Yun Chengzhi is. It''s better to seek stability. The edge of the long sword cuts directly on one of the beams. The beam is chopped to pieces, causing a roar. The violent energy sweeps all over the place! Fairyland peak strength! After a fight, Li Shaoyu immediately realized that Yun Chengzhi''s strength was suppressed at the top of the fairyland. However, he was a bit stronger than the general peak of the fairyland, but he was not too strong. He belonged to the middle and upper level of the fairyland, and he could completely suppress him. After all, he was the strongest in the fairyland, and had few rivals in the same realm. Seeing that the pupil skill is easily destroyed, Yun Chengzhi has a long blood red sword in his hand. He attacks Li Shaoyu with the air of blood evil and dances all over the sky! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s body keeps flashing to avoid his attack, and finally stabs him in the middle of the brow with a sword. His powerful power bursts out in an instant and blows his body upside down. Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the second level trial was so simple and passed easily. "Die! How can I watch opportunity slip away in front of me Although Yun Chengzhi was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow, he didn''t die. He rushed back in a rage, and his momentum rose again, reaching the top level of the fairyland! Chapter 0533 Boom! A blood red awn of knife flew past Li Shaoyu''s body and bombarded the ground, but it didn''t leave any trace on the ground. It is enough to show that the material of Tongtian tower is the best, and it is likely to be made of immortal gold. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Like a mad devil, Yun Chengzhi keeps chopping out blood red Sabre Qi. In a flash, he splits out hundreds of blood red Sabre Qi, almost completely sealing up the space around Li Shaoyu. At the next moment, he jumps up high above Li Shaoyu''s head and swoops down with a blood awn! Li Shaoyu steps up into the sky and passes through the cracks of thousands of sword shadows. He points his sword directly on Yun Chengzhi''s throat and pierces his throat into a blood hole. Li Shaoyu''s sword speed is too fast for Yun Chengzhi to avoid. "You are not my opponent. Give up." After a successful attack, Li Shaoyu quickly retreated and ran directly to the third floor. Although Yun Chengzhi''s strength is suppressed, his body is still immortal. Li Shaoyu can''t kill him completely, so there''s no need to pester him here. "I''ll kill you! Ah Yun Chengzhi was not willing to give out a roar, and his whole body''s momentum soared. He was about to break the limit of the fairyland, and suddenly grew a chain of order in his body, which bound him. His power was completely suppressed, and the whole person fell down on the ground like a vented ball. "It''s just mole ants. If my realm is not suppressed, one hand can kill you!" Yun Chengzhi falls to the ground and roars. The hope of freedom just slips away. How can he be reconciled? After Li Shaoyu leaves, I don''t know how many years later, there will be a new comer. "If you are in the same realm, I only need one finger to kill you!" Li Shaoyu stepped on the stone steps leading to the third floor and said coldly to him. Although Yun Chengzhi is not weak, he can only block the general pride of heaven. For the first person in fairyland like him, he is not a threat at all. "You Ants Yun Chengzhi''s eyes almost burst with fire. Unfortunately, he is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent now. "Goodbye!" Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and went straight to the third floor. There are seven floors in the tower. One floor is definitely more dangerous than the other. But judging from the difficulty of the second floor, he should be able to bear it. On the third floor, there is a white robed old man sitting. In front of him, there is a square table with a set of purple sand tea sets. The fragrance of tea is everywhere. "Sit down, little friend." With a wave of his hand, the old man in white robe motioned to Li Shaoyu to sit opposite him. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t understand what the old man meant, he walked over and sat opposite the old man in white robe, quietly waiting for the following. "Tea, please." With a wave of the old man''s hand, a cup of tea has appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. The fragrance of the tea is so fragrant that Li Shaoyu can''t help but take a taste of it. "Good tea!" Li Shaoyu sincerely praised that although he didn''t know much about the tea ceremony, he felt that the tea was fresh and fragrant. The most important thing was that his soul had been washed and his spirit had become extremely transparent and sublimated. This is a very strange feeling, let a person have a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling. "Xiaoyou, what do you think is Tao?" The old man in the white robe gave a smile and poured a full glass for Li Shaoyu again. At the same time, he asked softly. "I once thought that all things were born in one way, three ways, and all things were born in one way After pondering for a moment, Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In this case, is Tao visible?" The old man in White asked with a smile. "Tao is tangible and intangible. People understand Tao by looking at the form, but the way they realize is intangible. The way of heaven is intangible but turns into all things. The real existence is illusory and intangible. Therefore, the tangible and intangible are all in the heart. The tangible in the heart is tangible, and the intangible in the heart is intangible. It''s all based on the cognition of the heart." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the old man was here to talk with him over tea. What kind of plane was this? He was confused. "In that case, what do you think is the strongest way?" The old man in white robe asked with a serious face. In fact, all Tao come from one, so there is no difference between the strong and the weak. If we have to distinguish the strong and the weak, it is just a forced division by the practitioners. I think the most powerful way is my way. Only when the heart is the strongest, can we set foot on the strongest road! And what''s the strongest in the world, only stronger. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, these were all taught by the northern Ming sword emperor, and now they are just in use. "Since you think your own way is the strongest, how can you prove it to me?" The old man in the white robe gently put down his tea cup. It seemed that he was angry. His eyes suddenly turned cold when he looked at Li Shaoyu. His eyes were as deep as the sea of stars. It seemed that he could penetrate Li Shaoyu''s soul and make Li Shaoyu feel cold. However, Li Shaoyu did not have the slightest fear, but straightened up his chest and said in a deep voice: "I don''t need to prove anything. I firmly believe that my own way is the strongest. If I don''t even have this confidence, how can I embark on the strongest road! If I have to prove it, then I can only say that I don''t want to fight! " The old man in white robe and Li Shaoyu look at each other coldly. It seems that they want to see through Li Shaoyu''s real thoughts. However, they find that Li Shaoyu''s eyes are like a pool of calm water without any ripple. This shows that he is very firm in his belief. He is not faking at all. What he says is the most real idea."Ha ha ha ha..." After a long time as like as two peas in the old white robe burst out laughing, he said, "well, if you have passed this time, you haven''t come across such an interesting little doll for many years. Your character is just like that of him. I hope you can always stick to your original intention and finally get on the best road." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. Is the test of this level just the theory of tasting tea? And they muddle through? "Keep your heart, or even if I put you up, you can''t pass the last pass. I hope you don''t let me down." The old man in white robe said that he slowly dissipated in front of him, and the scene around him also changed suddenly. The square table was the same one, but all the decorations around it disappeared completely. There was no hot tea on the table, and the one sitting opposite him was a golden skeleton! What happened just now is a mirage? Li Shaoyu was so thrilled that he didn''t notice anything unusual. Everything seemed so real. Even his hands still kept the temperature of the teacup and the intoxicating fragrance. The old man in white robe who talked with him just now seems to be the golden skeleton in front of him. It seems that the golden skeleton has been dead for a long time. Now it can create that kind of illusion. How powerful was he in his life? These real powers are unimaginable. Fairy king? Or Xiandi? "Come on, I''m going to sleep and wait for the next one to come." There was a slight mental wave from the golden skeleton, and then it was silent. Why didn''t Li Yu stand up to the fourth level of gold in the past years? Chapter 0534 Li Shaoyu steps on the road leading to fantianyin! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. The seal like artifact looks like the legend''s magic seal. It''s powerful and can easily destroy one side of the world. I didn''t expect that a Protoss would have such a Terran secret. It seems that there are immortals in the people he killed! "The secret of turning heaven into a dragon!" This time, Li Shaoyu was really furious. He directly launched the taboo secret skill. His fighting power suddenly increased. His body was like a phantom shuttling around the barefoot man. His immortal sword kept cutting out fierce swords to attack the barefoot man! Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s power is extremely terrifying after he uses the Tianhuang Hualong Jue. Although the increase of Tianhuang Hualong Jue is no longer as severe as before after he reaches the fairyland, it seems that it has a limit, but it can also increase more than three times. His power can reach the fairyland directly, and the destructive power can''t be underestimated! The originally motionless Protoss barefoot man was no longer so calm. He picked up the golden sword behind him and kept chopping. However, he was still sitting on the ground without moving. He was extremely confident. However, he did have the strength. Li Shaoyu''s sword could not break through his defense at all and was blocked! However, Li Shaoyu still attacked like crazy, until his power began to ebb like a tide, and the side effect of Tianhuang Hualong Jue appeared! Bang! Li Shaoyu was beaten to the ground by the barefoot man, and the long golden knife was put on his neck. At this time, the barefoot man finally stood up and stepped on his face. The pungent smell of blood penetrated his nostrils and made his stomach twitch again. "Wasn''t it fierce just now? How come it''s like a dead dog now? Don''t you want to kill me to avenge them? Come on! Why can''t you move? Are you going to give up? " The protoss barefoot man burst out a burst of laughter. His strength is so strong that he is likely to be the God of Vajra. Even if he used the Tianhuang Hualong Jue, he is not his opponent at all. Li Shaoyu was abused! Chapter 0535 Li Shaoyu was trampled by a barefoot man. Suddenly, he felt powerless. His opponent was too high. He was also the God of Vajra at the lowest level. He might even be the king of God. He could not be defeated by himself now! "Hahaha, you will be my pet in the future. I will torture you slowly. Now I''ll let you taste some good things first." Barefoot man showed a strange smile, and directly pointed out that the celebrity''s skull, white brain mixed with bright red blood flowing out along the hole, all dripping on Li Shaoyu''s face, warm feeling and a strange smell mixed with bloody smell into his nostrils, let Li Shaoyu vomit again. "Change, change! Beast! You are a real beast Li Shaoyu spared no effort to yell at him. The barefoot man''s psychology in front of him has been absolutely distorted. He is a complete change and state. He takes torture as a pleasure. "You still have strength. Let''s play something new. I don''t know if you like to eat hot brain, ha ha..." The barefoot man took out several slender iron bars, penetrated Li Shaoyu''s hands and legs, nailed him to the ground in a big shape, then took out a delicate jade bowl, took some brains, and poured them into his mouth with a grim smile. Poof! Li Shaoyu struggled hard and vomited out all the things in his mouth. His voice was cold and he roared: "it''s natural for you to do this. Sooner or later, you will be punished!" "Retribution? Ha ha ha Here I am the day! What bullshit cause and effect cycle is useless to me. Your life and death will be controlled by me. You can enjoy it slowly. I won''t let you die easily until the next person arrives. I don''t want to waste such a good doll, ha ha ha... " The barefoot man laughed wildly: "you just watch carefully. I have plenty of time to train you until you give in!" "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu angrily opened his eyes and asked the barefoot man. "I like to see other people struggling in front of me, especially those with a bad temper like you. I want to see how hard you are! You can ask me for mercy. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood. Don''t expect others to save you. The seven floors of the tower are all independent. If I can''t get up, they can''t get down. So I am the master on this floor! " The barefoot man said with a ferocious smile. "Let me give in and beg for mercy, you can''t think of it!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time." The barefoot man grins grimly, takes out his bag that can hold people again, grabs a living person from it, replaces a corpse whose blood has been dried, hangs upside down in the air again, and then drinks a bowl of fresh blood in one gulp. "Blood, it''s delicious Ha ha ha... " The barefoot man looked at Li Shaoyu on purpose and said with a lingering expression. "Damn you!" Li Shaoyu said angrily. "It''s a pity that you can''t decide whether I will die or not." The barefoot man laughed and leaned back on the golden broadsword again. Then he soaked his feet comfortably and slowly snored and fell asleep. Li Shaoyu''s nightmare is not over. In the barefoot man''s bag, I don''t know how many creatures there are. Most of them are Terrans, and there are also some demons and demons. The same scene is constantly staged in front of Li Shaoyu every day, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch it in different positions every day, sometimes nailed to the ground, sometimes nailed to the ground If he is nailed to the wall, sometimes he will be hanged upside down to put some blood. In the words of a barefoot man, his blood is the most delicious of these creatures, so he wants to keep Li Shaoyu in captivity! After this situation lasted for a whole hundred years, Li Shaoyu was numb. Even though his mind of Tao was always firm, his eyes became a little silent. He failed. After such a long time, I''m afraid the mainland has changed a lot. Maybe the protoss has invaded all over the country, and all he has done will be in vain. "Boy, what''s up? Do you want to go up? " This is the barefoot man who has asked himself many times in the past 100 years. Li Shaoyu is too lazy to answer because he knows that this is the barefoot man who wants to humiliate himself. "It''s not interesting to play like this for 100 years. I''ve decided to take you on the road." The barefoot man touched the golden sword behind him and said in a deep voice that he was tired of playing this game and didn''t want to play any more. "Good. Give me a good time." Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed a strange look. Everything was finally coming to an end, and he was finally free. "I''ll give you one last chance. I won''t let you beg for mercy this time. How about killing these three people and letting you go up?" The barefoot man grabs three creatures from his bag, a demon girl, a demon strong man and a celebrity woman. At the same time, he pulls out all the iron bars on Li Shaoyu and gives the Qingyu sword to him. Li Shaoyu looked at the barefoot man coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you want to humiliate me? If I do what you say, what''s the difference between giving in to you "If you think about it, even if you don''t kill them, they will die sooner or later. It''s fair to exchange their death for your freedom. If you don''t believe me, I can make an oath of heaven. As long as you kill three of them, I will never embarrass you any more and let you go to the upper level." The barefoot man really made a vow of heaven. It seems that he is really serious."You want to win? It''s a pity that I won''t let you do what you want. If I do, what''s the difference between me and you? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. The barefoot man sneered: "you may not care about life and death, so do you not care about the lives of your family, comrades in arms and hundreds of millions of people outside? What''s your purpose here? Isn''t it just to become stronger and save the people outside? Now we can exchange the lives of these three people for the survival of hundreds of millions of people. Which do you think is more important? " "You..." Li Shaoyu frowned. The barefoot man must have secretly checked his memory. Otherwise, how could he know all this. "Come on, give them a good time with your sword. You don''t want to see them suffer the same fate as these people." The barefoot man grinned and pointed to the body hanging upside down. Li Shaoyu''s heart is trembling. Yes, it''s OK to die, but what should hundreds of millions of people do? At this moment, he hesitated. "Yes, think about your mission and the people outside who are in dire straits. Sometimes it''s very necessary to make some small sacrifices in order to achieve great things. You haven''t killed them. Do you still care about these three? Come on, this is your last chance. Either they die or you die. I think you can judge for yourself The barefoot man laughs. Li Shaoyu clenched the sword in his hand. He was determined in an instant and stabbed out with a sword! Chapter 0536 Li Shaoyu was determined. His Qingyu sword pierced through the barefoot man''s chest like lightning! "You You are looking for death! The opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t cherish it well, you can''t blame me! " The barefoot man was unprepared. He was attacked successfully by Li Shaoyu. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. He held up the big golden sword in his hand. There was a violent force rushing in. "Give you one last chance, or you will die!" The barefoot man said angrily. "Ha ha, if I kill them, it''s against my heart. If I can''t keep my heart, what can I talk about to be a strong man! Come on, let''s fight the last battle. Even if we die, I have no regrets! " Li Shaoyu laughs, the Qingyu sword in his hand suddenly blooms endless light, at the same time, his left hand seals, and the world of life and death of the five elements falls down. Boom! Under the attack, the barefoot man suddenly died. Li Shaoyu was shocked. Did he improve his level again? But I don''t have any feeling! "Congratulations on passing the test. You can go to the fifth floor." An old voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Li Shaoyu suddenly woke up. All the scenes around him disappeared. The piles of bones and hanging bodies did not exist. Standing opposite him is an old man of Tianyun nationality, smiling at him. Is everything you experience just a dream? "Junior Li Shaoyu, what''s the matter with all this Li Shaoyu said respectfully to the old man of Tianyun nationality in front of him, because he could feel that the lowest level of the other side was also the level of Daluo Jinxian. "You just fell into my ultimate magic. What you have experienced is just an illusion. It''s a test of your mind. Congratulations on passing the test." The old man of Tianyun nationality said with a smile. "Magic? Why don''t I feel a little bit? " Li Shaoyu asked, but he didn''t realize it. "This is the ultimate magic in our family, the real world. Everything in this dreamland is almost the same as the reality. Everything in it, such as time and space, is under my control, and there is a huge difference between our soul power, so you can''t realize it." The old man of Tianyun nationality said with a smile. "Well, if I choose to kill those people in the dreamland, what will be the result?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "If you can''t control your own heart, you are not entitled to powerful power. As a result, like them, you will be trapped in magic forever, until they find their heart." The old man of the Tianyun clan raised his hand. Li Shaoyu looked along his finger and found dozens of people sitting on the ground beside the wall, breathing evenly but without the slightest consciousness. He was obviously trapped in magic. "Master, how long have I been involved in magic? I feel like a hundred years have passed. " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Although it''s a long time in illusion, it''s only a few minutes in reality. It''s not a long time." The old man of Tianyun nationality said with a smile. "Thank you, master!" Li Shaoyu nodded, then left the fourth floor and stepped on the stone steps leading to the fifth floor. It seems that the test of Tongtian tower is not only strength, but also mood. It''s a comprehensive test. As the old man of Tianyun family said, a person with a bad mind is not qualified for powerful power. It seems that the hidden power in Tongtian tower is absolutely not small, even outside The people who are carefully selected by the world will also be strictly screened and will not be taught at will. After thinking about everything, Li Shaoyu came to the fifth floor firmly. However, he is confident to pass any test. As long as he sticks to his heart, everything will not defeat him. There is an altar in the middle of the fifth floor of Tongtian tower. There is a huge ball on the altar. There are all kinds of light in the ball. I don''t know what it is for. "If you can come to this level, it shows that your strength, state of mind and temperament are far superior to ordinary people. Then what you will face next is the test of understanding. Now you enter the sphere to observe for an hour, and then tell me what you see. And the amount of things you understand will directly determine whether you are qualified to enter the sixth level to gain strength! " An old man in white appeared behind the altar and said to Li Shaoyu. "Yes Li Shaoyu nodded and entered the ball. Around him, there are various colors of brilliance constantly changing. It seems that there is Taoist rhyme in it. All kinds of colors are likely to be an inexplicable evolution of Taoist principles. There are 12 kinds of colors, so it is very likely that each color represents a Taoist principle. The so-called test of understanding should be to see how many Taoist principles you can see. However, after observing for a long time, Li Shaoyu didn''t see what Taoist principles were contained in all kinds of colors. Li Shaoyu was surprised. Was his understanding so bad that he couldn''t even see a kind of Tao? Even though Gaokao Avenue has practiced several of them, it''s impossible that he can''t see them at all, but the fact is that it''s so cruel. Until the old man in white robe motioned him to come out of the ball, he really didn''t understand any of them! "Tell me, what do you see?" The old man in white robe took out a pamphlet and was obviously preparing to make a record. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t know what to say. Did he say he didn''t see anything? Isn''t that tantamount to admitting that you have poor understanding, and then you can get the chance to enter the sixth level?Seeing that Li Shaoyu kept silent, the old man in white robe was slightly angry. He said to him in a cold voice: "what you see is what you say. Do you still need to think about it? Or do you have poor understanding and eyesight and see nothing? " "Well I do feel some Daoyun, but... " Li Shaoyu''s heart is now like a million grass mud horses running through his heart. Do you want to make up a few similar feelings? It would be a shame if he didn''t have one. Now he can feel his face burning. He has always been praised as a genius. Now he can''t see anything here. It''s really a big joke. "But what?" The white robed old man asked in a deep voice, obviously not happy. "But I don''t see anything except twelve colors." In the end, Li Shaoyu gave up the idea of fabricating. Since he really didn''t see anything, let''s be honest. Even if he cheated now, when he really gave himself the power to inherit, he couldn''t understand what the use was. "There are only twelve colors in the sphere, and there is no Tao at all. But over the years, you''ve been the first to tell the truth. " The old man in the white robe suddenly laughed, then put away the pamphlet in his hand and said something amazing. "This Isn''t this a test of savvy? Am I just looking at the clouds after I''ve been in the ball for so long? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel speechless. How can this test compare with each other? Is this the most difficult test in the legend? "Who can be the pride of a generation, who will have poor understanding? This one doesn''t need to be tested at all. However, such a simple color test has become the most difficult one. Since ancient times, many proud people have been here, but none of them dare to tell the truth. They are afraid that they will lose this opportunity. However, we can''t trust a person who can lie in order to gain strength. In fact, the test here is not only strength, but also the test of a person''s own qualities of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. People who do not care about everything for strength can not get the supreme power, otherwise it will only bring disaster to the world. " The old man in White said with a smile. Chapter 0537 "So our test focuses on a person''s real character. Strength can be obtained by continuous cultivation, but a person''s character is easy to change in some circumstances. Therefore, we test your strength in the second place, and focus on your response in a desperate situation." The old man in White said with a smile. "No wonder I''m still wondering why the difficulty of the test in the tower is so easy. It''s like this." Li Shaoyu''s deep voice. "Easy? Don''t underestimate these seemingly simple tests of conduct, there are a lot of pride on these seemingly simple tests. Some people usually say some heroic words, say some grandiose words, it is difficult to distinguish. But in the face of life and death and great power, people''s inner nature often bursts out, revealing their true colors. You are lucky that no more than five people have been able to pass the test since ancient times. " The old man in White said in a deep voice. "So few!" Li Shaoyu was surprised. Although he knew that there were not many people who passed the test, he did not expect that there would be so few people who could count with one hand. "Some little things can most reveal a person''s nature. If we want to gain power beyond this world level, we must have a heart that can contribute to the human race and never give up. Otherwise, our efforts will not be in vain. Go up. The sixth floor is the place of immortality. If you pass the test, you have the qualification. " The old man in White said with a smile. "Thank you, master!" Li Shaoyu nodded and stepped on the steps leading to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. He felt that the trial was simple, but he had never forgotten his heart. Most of Tianjiao made the wrong choice at the final moment. There is a light curtain between the fifth and sixth floors of Tongtian tower. Obviously, the sixth floor is different from the first five floors and has its own special status. However, the light curtain seems to be simply blocking the energy, causing no obstruction to Li Shaoyu and stepping on the sixth floor without any feeling. What a rich vitality! After he stepped into the sixth floor, he could not help feeling comfortable. The six floor tower was filled with the strong heaven and earth Yuanli. Yuanli had turned into a liquid state, which was like a blue mist in the space. Without absorbing it at all, Yuanli poured into his body automatically along his pores. In such a large space of six floors, only one Dharma array is shining. The surrounding ground and walls are full of luminous patterns, forming an extremely complex array. Li Shaoyu''s array cultivation can not recognize what kind of array it is. In addition, there is nothing else in the space of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. A figure formed by light and shadow appeared, wearing a black Taoist robe printed with eight trigrams, with flowing hair and beard. His behavior naturally brought out a kind of Fairy Spirit. At first sight, it was the spiritual imprint left by the supreme immortal. "Sit on the array and I''ll open the immortal rising array for you." The xuanpao immortal points to the direction of the array. Li Shaoyu nods, goes up to the array and sits on his knees. The xuanpao immortal uses his hand to knead. The array patterns on the ground and the wall light up one after another. The central array begins to run wildly. All the blue fog forces around him rush to Li Shaoyu''s body. A void door opens above Li Shaoyu''s head, which seems to connect the sky. There is a big space A vast and unpredictable breath came from the other end of the void channel! "Reorganize your Tao and try as much as you can. This is the great array of immortality promotion. Even if you make some mistakes, I can guarantee you well. But you only have three chances. If you still can''t build your own Tao within three times, you will lose the chance to go to fairyland forever. " Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice, pointing to Li Shaoyu. I can try it three times! Li Shaoyu can''t help but know that this great array is against heaven. Generally, practitioners have only one chance to become immortals. If they fail, the light practitioners will stagnate, and their vitality will be greatly damaged. If they fail, they will lose their souls and disperse between heaven and earth. However, this great array can give themselves three opportunities. It can be said that it is the creation of many heaven and earth, and it is just preparation for the cultivation of the strongest immortals. Originally, Li Shaoyu was worried that he practiced too much Tao, which is likely to fail in integration. But now he is undoubtedly given the opportunity to experiment twice. Even if he can''t completely integrate, he can at least integrate the three avenues and become a real immortal of the celestial class. He was sitting on the immortal array. A colorful lotus appeared on his head and kept spinning on his head. However, at this time, the petals of the lotus were slowly withering and dissolving, and the power of chaos disappeared into his body. Chaos is the most original state of the world. At this time, the Tao he practiced and mastered was completely broken up and turned into the power of chaos and sank into his own body. He needed to re construct his new Tao body, that is, the immortal Tao body. As for the integration of several principles, it''s entirely up to him to build them. He can abandon some principles he can''t use or doesn''t want to use at any time. After all, the more integrated the principles are, the more difficult the perfect integration will be, and the greater the probability of failure will be. But now Li Shaoyu has three opportunities to try, and naturally wants to march to the strongest state, so he directly tries to integrate the way of life and death, the way of time and space, the way of five elements, and the way of wind and thunder. On his head, there is a sword prototype that is slowly gathering. This is the Tao he wants to build. He wants to build a sword to increase his power.In this process, his constitution was improved again, and the endless blue mist condensed in a large array changed his constitution. His body evolved to a real immortal body, and every cell of his body was greatly strengthened, and the strength of his body was greatly enhanced on the original basis. Boom! There was a roar from the empty passage above his head. A dark purple thunder came from the sky and smashed on the sword body that was about to take shape. It almost broke up the incomplete Dao body. This shows that his integration is not perfect. Li Shaoyu''s heart is tight, and he tries again. This is the first way to rob thunder. If his Tao is not stable, he may not be able to withstand the attack of heaven. Boom! The second purplish red thunder soon came down again, which made Li Shaoyu''s mind roar. It seemed that there was a mistake in the construction of his Tao body, and there were cracks in it, and it was no longer stable. Boom! The third robber thunder is light red. After splitting on the sword shaped Dao body, the sword body almost breaks. At this time, Li Shaoyu already knows that he has actually failed. The Dao body constructed is not stable and can''t stand the test of natural calamity! However, he did not give up. Instead, he seized every minute of his time to keep trying. He tried more solutions at the first opportunity as much as possible, and he could go further at the second construction. Li Shaoyu suddenly remembered some words that the northern Ming sword emperor once said. Since Dao can be used separately in actual combat, can the Dao style be constructed separately? As soon as this idea came out, he made a bold attempt to divide his Tao into two parts, half of which constructed his own body with the way of life and death, the way of five elements, and the way of time and space. In addition, he constructed a sword with the way of time and space, and the way of wind and thunder! Under normal circumstances, absolutely no one dares to make such an attempt, because for a long time, everyone has been building their own strongest Tao body, and no one has ever divided the Tao body. Moreover, doing such an experiment in the process of suffering from natural disasters is self destruction. But now Li Shaoyu has three chances, so he dares to gamble once. Boom! The fourth thunder is red, which suddenly blows down from the void channel and directly falls on the newly constructed Tao body. Li Shaoyu''s Tao body is smashed! Failed? Author Li Shaoyu said: I wish you a happy Spring Festival, family harmony, good health and all the best in advance! Chapter 0538 At the moment when Li Shaoyu''s Taoist body was smashed, the empty passage above suddenly closed, and the time around him seemed to be flowing back. His original fragmented Taoist body turned into chaos again, and Qi disappeared into his body. He returned to the previous state, but the memory is still there. Failed? Li Shaoyu asked himself, is there something wrong with his method? But then he shook his head, because just now he was just in a hurry to transform the Tao, so he couldn''t build it in depth. But he could feel that the Tao was more stable than the only one before, that is to say, his thinking was correct, but the method was still lacking. "The second chance, you should cherish, don''t blindly pursue the ultimate strength, because you still have a long way to go." Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice. "Thank you for your advice, I see." Li Shaoyu nodded his head and calmed down again. The big formation was running wildly again, and the empty passage above his head was opened. This time, Li Shaoyu directly separated the Tao body and tried to build a double Tao body! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After five days of thunder, cracks appeared on Li Shaoyu''s double Taoist bodies. Obviously, this Taoist body is not perfect enough to withstand the attack of the disaster! Boom! A blood red thunder came down from the sky, directly smashed the double way body. The surrounding time and space were in disorder again, and everything was back to the origin! Failed again! Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. Is his idea wrong? What I experienced was the strongest blood thunder robbery. There were seven ways to rob thunder, but I couldn''t resist six ways. How could I become an immortal? "The last chance, I think you might as well give up, like you such a fusion of so many principles, I really have never seen anyone succeed." Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu is silent, and he can survive to the sixth thunder, which shows that his general direction is right, which is much more stable than the single construction of sword shaped Dao. However, what he seems to have done is not perfect and needs to be further improved. But I have no chance to try again. If I fail again, I will lose the chance to go to fairyland forever. Do you want to give up? No! I can''t give up. There are not only real gods but also the God of Vajra on the mainland. If I can''t become the strongest real immortal, what can I do to fight with them? Will I have to wait for hundreds of years? I don''t have that time at all! Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed the light of determination. Since he wants to do it, he must be the strongest, even if he is desperate! But I can''t act rashly. I have to think about how to do it. All of a sudden, Li Shaoyu had a flash of light in his mind. Since many avenues can coexist in his body, why don''t he build his own way? Others build his own way to enhance one aspect of his power. Why don''t he build his own way to enhance all his power in a balanced way. "Master, open it!" Li Shaoyu sat down again with his knees crossed. The xuanpao immortal sighed and opened the array again. Li Shaoyu began to build his own Dao style, which was also one person and one sword. But this time, he was not separated, but a person holding the immortal sword! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The six heavenly thunders soon fall one by one. This time, Li Shaoyu''s Taoist style becomes extremely stable, and he can''t shake it at all. Obviously, his idea is correct, and this Taoist style is quite perfect. Click! A blood red thunder from the sky, with the breath of tearing everything, cleaved to Li Shaoyu''s Tao body. Success or failure depends on this last blow! Boom! The body of Tao is covered by bloody thunder, but it is as stable as a rock in the void. It is successful! The xuanpao immortal on one side also showed a different color in his eyes, obviously very surprised, but more excited. "Click!" However, before Li Shaoyu was happy, another thunder came down in the void passage. This time, it was already black and red. That kind of breath seemed to destroy everything! The eighth way to rob thunder! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He had never heard of eight ways robbing thunder. Could he be too strong in his own way to allow even the heaven and earth? Boom! The black and red thunder cuts down, and Li Shaoyu''s Taoist body suddenly shakes. There are tiny cracks on the top. The power of thunder is too strong to be a test at all, but to destroy this Taoist body! "Click!" It''s not over. Not long after the eighth thunder fell, a black thunder ran through the void and fell straight down. Li Shaoyu''s body almost broke and the whole person was blown away! Black thunder! I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. Is it just a natural disaster? Xuanpao fairy quickly closed the void channel by holding the formula. It was beyond his anticipation. It seemed that there was something in the dark. He was angry. He was interfering with all this and wanted to put Li Shaoyu to death! Boom! However, even though the void passage has been closed, there is still a flash of lightning that suddenly penetrates the void and falls to this boundary. It seems that it will not stop until it kills Li Shaoyu! Xuanpao immortal can only be anxious, because he is just a mental imprint. He has no strong fighting power and can''t help at all."Thief God, how can I offend you? You have to do this to me!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but roar and wave his sword. At the same time, the Taoist body suspended above his head also makes the same action with him. A sharp sword light collapses, and the black lightning is defeated and dissipates into the invisible. At the same time, the whole Tongtian tower was glowing, emitting a kind of secret wave, isolating all the Qi, suddenly disappeared from the original place, and soon appeared again, but Li Shaoyu didn''t know all this. After chopping the black lightning, Li Shaoyu was relieved to see that there was no more lightning. "Come back to the great array quickly. Now that the disaster has passed, after the final immortal Qi, you are the real immortal." Xuanpao fairy hastily urges Li Shaoyu to return to the Dharma array again. Li Shaoyu nodded and sat back on the Dharma array. At this time, a void passage was opened again on his head, and a pillar of light with Fairy Spirit suddenly came down from the other end of the passage, shining on his body. He suddenly felt that there was an infinite force pouring into his body, and his Qi sea changed again. Yuanye slowly turned into a colorful mist, and his body was also emitting rays. A large number of body impurities were excluded from his body, and his whole body was undergoing a transformation. This change is not like the quantitative change before, but an essential change. Every inch of the body is covered by a kind of misty light, the blood is full of glow, and the bones are changing from white to pale gold. This is a leap of life level! It''s a fairy! Li Shaoyu can feel that he is becoming powerful. He has become a real immortal, and he is the strongest one. Even among the immortals, he is probably the strongest one! It seems that there are shackles in the body to be opened, and there is the power to tear the heaven and earth. This world seems unable to restrain itself, and it can really soar between the heaven and the earth! Chapter 0539 This is the feeling of fairyland! Li Shaoyu can feel that his power is still in the stage of rapid growth. No matter from the physical body or Yuan Li, the whole person is undergoing a comprehensive transformation. At the moment, there seems to be infinite power in his body. The gap between the immortal and the cultivator is just the difference between heaven and earth. Of course, it has a lot to do with his ranking as the strongest real immortal. He is much stronger than the ordinary spirit immortal and war immortal. If let him face Mo Li again now, Li Shaoyu feels that one hand can kill him! After a long time, the immortal light gradually dissipated, and the empty passage over his head slowly closed, and everything was calm again. "Congratulations on Xiaoyou''s advancement as a celestial being. Congratulations." Xuanpao immortal congratulated Li Shaoyu, his eyes were full of excitement, this is not the general spirit immortal and war immortal, this is the immortal, in today''s Tianjian mainland can simply walk horizontally, as long as it is not to meet Daluo Jinxian level and those old immortal, basically no one is his opponent. "My success depends entirely on the opportunities given by my predecessors, otherwise I am afraid I will fail the first time." Li Shaoyu said with a bitter smile that his time of cultivation was too short after all. Even with the acceleration of time, it only took him more than 100 years to cultivate from an ordinary person to a fairyland. This speed is simply appalling. Although he was full of self-confidence, there was a drawback when he was promoted to immortality, that is, his precipitation was far from enough. If he didn''t have three opportunities to try, he would be wiped out. "You deserve all these opportunities. If you don''t have such strength and talent, even if we give you more opportunities, you may not be able to do it." Xuanpao fairy said with a smile. "Master, it seems that there was something strange in the robbery just now. I think it wanted to kill me. What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu expresses his doubts. The black thunder robbery just now makes him still have a lingering fear. It''s really terrible. If the passage wasn''t closed in time, I''m afraid I would have finished the last few times. "There should be a supreme being who sensed your rise, so he interfered with the apocalypse and wanted to kill you. Fortunately, our Tongtian tower is still very safe. If it''s outside, I''m afraid you will be killed. " Xuanpao fairy talked about it, his face became dignified, and said his guess. "Can you infer who is doing it?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "The distance is too far. I''m just a spiritual will. I can''t feel it at all. However, there are a number of people in the universe who can use this method. At least they are people of the rank of immortals and emperors. It''s hard to say who they are Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice. "That group of old people, it seems that they are after me." Li Shaoyu said coldly that the Immortal Emperor of the human race should not fight against him. Only the supreme existence of the Protoss and other ethnic groups will fight against him. Among them, the protoss is the most suspect. After all, what they are doing now is equal to fighting against the Protoss. They naturally want to kill themselves. "At present, they don''t have to worry about the small things in the mainland. You don''t have to worry about them." Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice. "Master, this tower helps me to climb the fairyland. Is there a test on the Seventh Tower?" Li Shaoyu nodded and asked the immortal in xuanpao. "No, the place where the Tongtian tower is located is only allowed to enter but not to retreat, so the seventh floor is equipped with a transmission array to send you away. Come with me." Xuanpao immortal said that he took Li Shaoyu to the stone steps leading to the seventh floor, and soon they came to the seventh floor. On the seventh floor of Tongtian tower, there are two transmission arrays. In front of them stands a simple stone tablet, one of which is engraved with the word "Tongtian" and the other is engraved with the word "Dundi", obviously leading to different directions. "Master, how can there be two teleportation arrays?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but show his doubts and ask the immortal in xuanpao. "This teleportation array can connect the heaven world, and this teleportation array is to return to the Heaven Sword land. Now that you are an immortal, you can choose to go to the heaven world to serve the Terran camp, or you can choose to return to the Heaven Sword land to hibernate. As for where you want to go, it depends on your own choice." Xuanpao fairy said with a smile. Tianyu world! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel that Tianyu world is a gathering place for the powerful of all ethnic groups in the universe. It''s also another stage where he can show his strength. Moreover, the resources and environment there are much better than Tianjian mainland. This teleportation array in front of him is probably his only chance to leave Tianjian mainland! However, I can''t leave. Now the real immortals of the human race on Tianjian land have almost disappeared, and the immortals of Tianyu world can''t go down to the world. If I leave, the whole Tianjian land will become the dish of the Protoss. Sooner or later, the seal will be broken, and the human race on Tianjian land will be in danger. However, thinking that this may be his only chance, Li Shaoyu''s heart is still a little tangled. Missing this opportunity is likely to mean that he will never be able to go to heaven again. "Where do you want to go?" Xuanpao fairy asked Li Shaoyu with a smile. "Master, I want to return to Tianjian mainland." Li Shaoyu thought for a long time, and finally decided to stay. After all, compared with the war situation in Tianyu world, Tianjian mainland needs itself more."Are you sure? This may be your only chance to leave the mainland. If you miss this chance, you may fall here forever. The vitality of the world will be exhausted and the road will be incomplete. Your cultivation will become extremely slow and even stagnate forever. In my opinion, you have such talent, so you should go to Tianyu world to show your strength. That''s where you can take off. ¡±Xuanpao fairy said to him. "Think about the Heavenly Sword Fairy king and the human ancestors who have left their lives on the Tianjian continent for the great cause of the human race. They have all given their lives for the human race. Naturally, I want to stay and guard them. What is the purpose of practice? What is the purpose of gaining strength? Isn''t it just to protect what you want to protect in your heart? If I can''t protect these things, what''s the use of my power! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! Since it''s your choice, I''ll respect it and activate the teleportation array for you. " Xuanpao fairy a smile, directly activated the Dundi transmission array, there is a fiery light, soon a space transmission door was opened. "Go and guard what you want to guard." Xuanpao immortal said in a deep voice. "Goodbye, master!" Li Shaoyu hugs xuanpao immortal to say goodbye, and then resolutely steps into the portal, wrapped by a light curtain, and moves forward rapidly in the space channel. It seems that the distance of this transmission is very far away, and it is not to directly let himself return to Fengtian small world. "Little friend, let''s meet again." Xuanpao fairy suddenly appeared in the space passage, staring at Li Shaoyu and smiling. Author Li Shaoyu said: it''s 30 years old. I wish all the readers a happy New Year! Chapter 0540 Looking at the xuanpao immortal who appeared in front of him, Li Shaoyu asked without doubt: "master, how can you follow me?" "In fact, the choice just now is the final test for you. If you choose to go to Tianyu world, I will not appear. But if you choose to return to Tianjian mainland, I will tell you the most important inheritance and opportunity on Tianjian mainland." Xuanpao fairy said with a smile. "This Really Your tests are everywhere... " Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel speechless. These elders are really scheming. They have become immortals, and they haven''t got the final recognition. "It''s a big deal. We have to be careful." Xuanpao fairy said with a smile: "time is not long. I''ll tell you briefly. There are five black stone tablets on the Tianjian continent, which are the base for sealing the whole continent. I feel the breath of some of them from your body. I think you have learned the above recorded skills, right?" "Yes, I have seen three of them." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "These five stone tablets were left by the five elements Immortal Emperor in those years. They are located in five directions and form the five elements heaven sealing array with the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The stone tablets of gold are in the Tianjian palace, the stone tablets of wood are in the sunset forest, the stone tablets of water are in the vast open sea, the stone tablets of fire are in the endless sea of fire, and the stone tablets of earth are in the immortal tomb. Now what I want to tell you is the operation, maintenance and repair method of the five elements Fengtian array. You must firmly remember it, because I''m afraid you are the only one who knows how to repair the array in the whole continent. " Xuanpao immortal''s face was solemn and deep. "Master, please tell me. I will keep it in mind." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Xuanpao immortal nodded, raised his hand and pointed out a spiritual seed, which was integrated into Li Shaoyu''s mind. It was the diagram and construction method of the five elements Fengtian array. Then xuanpao immortal began to explain some details and application methods, and Li Shaoyu soon firmly remembered them. "There are many skills recorded on the five stone tablets, but there are five skills that can be integrated into a more powerful one. That''s the secret skill of the five elements Immortal Emperor, the five elements killing God skill. Now I''ll teach you a rongling formula. When you get all the skills, you can use it to refine this secret skill, which can help you." Xuanpao fairy told Li Shaoyu a formula. "I see. There is such a formula." Li Shaoyu wrote it down silently. He had already noticed that there was a certain connection between these skills. It turned out that there was such a formula available. "Well, everything has been told to you. I hope you can really guard the peace of Tianjian mainland!" The old man in xuanpao''s smile slowly dissipated in front of him and disappeared in the transmission channel. At the same time, the end of the transmission seemed to have arrived, and a weak light appeared in front of him. Boom! Li Shaoyu suddenly tore the void and fell on the earth. The ground under his feet collapsed in large areas, and huge cracks spread out in all directions for several miles. Immortal''s breath is too strong, although he has been very careful convergence of their own Qi, or caused this result. The underworld! After landing, Li Shaoyu looked around. He saw that the sky was covered with black fog, and the ground was desolate and dead. He immediately knew that he had been transported to the underworld. After the Terran was driven out, the underworld in the underworld was also suppressed by the protoss, shrinking its sphere of influence. Now the underworld is only a ten thousand mile area, and the rest of the land is divided up by several tribes. Originally, the protoss wanted to exterminate the underworld. After all, the formation and growth of the underworld had a deep relationship with the Tianyun clan. However, when they invaded the underworld, their own strongmen met with misfortune one after another. The underworld Lord of the underworld was very powerful, and there were the ultimate battle corpses in the underworld. In order not to cause meaningless casualties, the Three Burials could only choose to retreat and give up The underworld kept some of the last lands. for so many years Li Shaoyu has never been to the land, because the protoss have many Eyeliner inside and outside the earth, for fear that their whereabouts are exposed, after all, their strength is insufficient. But now that I have been transported to the underworld, I naturally want to go to the ultimate battle corpse to have a look, and then try to establish a connection with the reincarnation gate. The place where the ultimate battle corpse is located is deep in the ancient wasteland. Now it has become a gathering place for the underworld. However, Li Shaoyu has a keepsake given to him by Yun Qingming, and his strength has soared. Therefore, he has no scruples at all this time, and flies directly to the ancient wasteland. Many underworld people look at him along the way, but feel him The strong breath of his body escaped one after another, and no one dared to attack him at all. "Who''s coming! The front is the important place of the underworld, please stop! " Just as he was about to reach the abandoned mine in ancient times, a underworld on a skeleton horse appeared from the horizon, holding a bronze spear to point out to Li Shaoyu. The underworld of fairyland. In the past, Li Shaoyu would have had some scruples, but now he is not afraid at all. He can blow the spear of the underworld with a little finger, but he did not kill him. After all, the underworld and himself are on the same front. "I''m Li Shaoyu. I have something to see you Pluto." Li Shaoyu takes out a token engraved with blood cloud pupil and shakes it in front of the underworld. The underworld on a skeleton horse immediately puts away his weapons."It''s the imperial envoy. Please follow me." The underworld, riding on a skeleton horse, leads Li Shaoyu to the abandoned mine. From a distance, Li Shaoyu sees a giant of the underworld, who is as tall as a mountain. He exudes the spirit of a strong immortal. He should be the mount of the underworld. He once saw it from a distance. After entering the waste mine, Li Shaoyu meets the Lord of the underworld in a golden robe. This is a human form of the underworld. His flesh and blood are well preserved, but there is a fire burning in his eyes, and the rest are just like living people. What a Wonderland! Li Shaoyu sensed the realm of the underworld God. He was absolutely a strong man at the level of Immortal King before he died. Only after he died can his corpse be preserved so well. However, although his realm is only a real fairyland, because it is the reincarnation of Immortal King''s corpse, his combat power should be the same level as that of Daluo Jinxian. "You are the new royal envoy. You are here at last." The underworld master looked at the token, stood up and said to Li Shaoyu. "Young Li Shaoyu, I have met the underworld." Li Shaoyu salutes the underworld. He was definitely a great figure of the human race before he died, but he was turned into a high-level war corpse after he died. He has made a great contribution to the human race, and he must be respected. "I''m just a corpse. I don''t have any memory of my past life, so you don''t need to call me an elder. You are the imperial envoy and your identity is above me. If you don''t dislike me, just call me brother Ming." The Dark Lord said in a deep voice. "In that case, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Brother Ming, is it peaceful here these years?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Over the years, the protoss seem to know the importance of this place. There are often people who want to sneak in and destroy it. Fortunately, I beat them all back, but now the underworld is forced to shrink its territory again and again, and resources are scarce. For a long time, I''m afraid that it will not break through." The Lord of the underworld said in a deep voice. "Well, I''m going to give the protoss a little bit of color in the near future, and then we can expand it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. The author Li Shaoyu said: Happy New Yea Chapter 0541 "You want to move the protoss? Do you have any specific plans? " Although he saw that Li Shaoyu is really strong now, it''s not enough to confront the protoss head on. Although the influence of the protoss is weakened compared with that of the past, it''s not comparable with that of the current Terrans. "There''s no plan yet, but I''m going to make some trouble for them first and let them restrain." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he had just entered the fairyland and had no time to make a detailed plan. However, he didn''t need any plan to carry out some small destruction first. "This is not a long-term solution at all. On the contrary, it will scare the snake too early. I know that you have advanced to the realm of true immortals, and you are the body of immortals. Your fighting power is very different from that of fairyland. However, I advise you to stay dormant for a while, not to mention the Protoss. Even the demons and demons, with your current strength, if you dare to go forward rashly, I''m afraid there will be no return. " The underworld shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Brother Ming, I won''t go deep into their hinterland. I''m just doing some damage on their periphery." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although his strength has increased sharply, he is not so arrogant that he thinks that the world is invincible. If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid he can''t pass the pass of Yinshen island alone. The Terran is now weak, and there are still cards like Pluto and the ultimate battle corpse. I''m afraid the protoss also have no cards. "You can do it, but be careful not to expose your identity. Otherwise, once the protoss knows that you are a real immortal, they will kill you at all costs, and the gain will not be worth the loss." The Lord of the underworld said in a deep voice. "I understand that naturally. Thank you for reminding me." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "You didn''t come to see me this time. Is there anything else?" The underworld asked softly. "I want to go to the ultimate battle corpse to see if I can communicate with the reincarnation gate." Li Shaoyu said. "The gate of reincarnation under the underworld, the gate of reincarnation is now extinct!" The underworld Lord said to him in a deep voice, "these are two words that have been circulating in the underworld. I hope they can help you." Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the words. It seemed that he had heard them before. He recalled them carefully. When he went to Yinshen island for the first time, he seemed to have said these words to the old beggar when he was talking to the secret code. But he didn''t understand the meaning at that time. Now I think that the secret code of the protoss at that time contained many secret information of the human race. They know that there is a gate of reincarnation under the underworld, and they also know the existence of the tower of heaven. However, they call the tower of heaven the pagoda of gods, and they also mention the gate of heaven, and they also mention the huangquan road. Did the protoss know anything about it? I didn''t think about it before, but now it seems that all the things mentioned in their secret signs are real. Turn the universe upside down, overturn heaven and earth, reincarnation door under the underworld! Heaven and earth turn upside down, God forbid heaven and earth, and cut reincarnation on the way to the yellow spring! All this is not accidental, there must be some connection? And what information does this sentence of "reincarnation" contain? Is it related to the method of opening the reincarnation door? Li Shaoyu can''t think of a time to go with him to the sarcophagus, so he doesn''t want to see through the sarcophagus. "It''s a forbidden area ahead. I can''t enter. I can only send it to you." Outside a dark passage, the underworld stopped and went no further. "Thank you, brother Ming. I can do it myself." Li Shaoyu nodded. He did not dare to say that he had been here. The underworld nodded and left. Li Shaoyu felt forward alone. Last time he entered through the stone wall, he didn''t go through the passage in front of him. Obviously, this passage is the real way to enter the tomb. Before walking through the passage to a tall stone gate, there was no inscription. It was obviously another road built by the Tianyun people, which was convenient for their own people to pass. The stone gate opened with a little push, and the black sarcophagus and the hexagonal altar appeared in front of their eyes. "Boy, you''ve come back, but this time you seem to be a royal envoy. Are all the people of the cloud clan dead? How can you make a little boy become an imperial envoy? " The bloody eyeballs fly out of the dark and fly around Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is a little uncomfortable when he sees them. It''s really strange that one eye is staring at him like this. "Master, you are right. The people of the cloud clan are almost dead. Otherwise, I will not be the one to do the Royal war." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "What!? What happened? Tell me about it Originally, the bloody eyeball was just to kill Li Shaoyu, but now when I heard the news, I felt a little puffed up and quickly turned around him. Li Shaoyu tells the story of the protoss invasion to the bloody eyeball. The bloody eyeball suddenly quiets down, and then runs to a corner to stare at the wall in silence. "Master, I want to try to communicate with samsara gate. Do you have anything to show me?" Li Shaoyu said to the bloody eyeball, but the bloody eyeball didn''t pay any attention to him, and he didn''t bother to ask for nothing. Then he sat in front of the hexagonal altar and tried all kinds of things.Reincarnation gate should be sealed in the hexagonal altar, but no matter how Li Shaoyu felt it, he could not feel the slightest Qi, and his own soul power could hardly penetrate into the hexagonal altar. Even though I am now an immortal, and my strength and soul power have soared, I still feel powerless in front of the black sarcophagus. There seems to be a mysterious barrier around the altar, blocking the exploration of soul power. It seems that soul exploration can''t go through at all. If it was so simple, the Tianyun people would have succeeded long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now. Six samsara pupil technique! Li Shaoyu sees blood clouds in his eyes, and then runs six reincarnation pupil techniques. Six dark holes appear behind him. He tries to run the six pupil techniques one by one, but still has no reaction. He had been trying for more than a month, but he didn''t find anything at all. He had tried all kinds of pupil surgery and pupil projection, and didn''t figure out a clue at all. He really couldn''t figure out how to operate it, because he didn''t have a clue at all. He only knew that it was related to six samsara pupil surgery, and he didn''t know anything else. In the end, Li Shaoyu had no choice but to give up. Maybe his realm is not enough now. After all, even the seal on the surface of the black sarcophagus can''t be broken by himself. What''s more, the seal of reincarnation door, which is hidden deeper, will certainly be more difficult to break. Since I can''t find any clue, I can''t spend all my time here. After all, I''m not in a hurry to open the land of reincarnation. It''s not harmful to the overall situation to come back after the realm is further improved. After leaving the tomb, Li Shaoyu bid farewell to the underworld master and decided to go to Jianxian hall next. He once vowed to Mo Li that he would hand over the nirvana Sutra to him. Although there was no definite time, it was always a hidden danger if this matter was not solved. And don''t leave this person fickle, for their own purposes by all means, maybe will do something, keep him is always a disaster, or as soon as possible to eradicate. The author Li Shaoyu said: happy new year, all the best in the world Chapter 0542 Jianxian hall is far away from the underworld, and now nearly 80% of the mainland has been occupied by foreign people, and the teleportation array is all in the hands of foreign people. Therefore, it is very inconvenient for the Terran to travel remotely, and it usually costs ten times to borrow the teleportation array. In the past, Li Shaoyu would not go to those alien cities to take the teleportation array. He would only go on his own way because he was afraid of being found by the alien at any time. But now he has no such worries. As a real immortal, he has extraordinary means, and even if he is besieged, he can get out quickly. Soon, Li Shaoyu came to a medium-sized city of demon clan and went straight to the square in the middle of the city. "Terran? Where do you want to go? " A demon clan in Yukong is in charge of this place. After looking at Li Shaoyu, he disdains to ask. "Sword Fairy hall." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I''ll let you borrow one hundred best crystal stones." The demon clan manager said with a mocking smile. "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu smiles, blood clouds flash in his eyes, and the head of the demon clan suddenly becomes dull. Then he stands up and takes Li Shaoyu to the front of the transmission array. "All out of the way, all out of the way, let this man go first!" The head of the demon clan yells at several young Terrans who help to look after the teleportation array. There are few demon clans. There are not many in the whole city. Most of the people who work are hired by them. The four Terran youths did not dare to speak. They quickly changed the coordinates of the teleportation array according to the orders of the demon steward, and then activated the teleportation array. "Go slowly, sir!" The head of the demon clan nodded to see Li Shaoyu leave. Then he suddenly touched his head and whispered to himself, "why did I come here? Shouldn''t I drink tea there? Why didn''t I have any impression? What a strange thing..." Then he walked back, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly fell dead with eyes wide open. His death was so terrible that he seemed to see something that frightened him. "Death Dead demon... " A few Terran youth suddenly roared up, the demon clan manager unexpectedly died, it is very strange. Soon, the strong one of the demon clan rushed to the place and found no scars on the steward. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the steward of the demon clan was Scared to death! "There are experts who are proficient in magic. I just asked. People around me have no impression of what happened before." A strong demon in red said to the big blue demon nearby. "It must be that the strong man of the Terran came out to make wind and rain again, but don''t care. From the point of view that he only dares to aim at Yukong, he must not be strong. He is just retaliating against us." The big demon in blue said in a deep voice. "Do you want to report this to your majesty?" Asked the redcoats. "Don''t report such a small matter to the emperor of beasts. He''s tired of it recently." The big demon in blue shook his head, and then they took away the body of the demon''s steward. At this time, there is no one who can send the sword out of the town. Although Jianxian temple is connected with all ethnic groups, Mo Li, as a human, is still rejected by these alien groups. There is no teleportation array connected with all ethnic groups at all. However, it''s hard for Li Shaoyu. Ten thousand li distance is nothing to him. After he becomes a real immortal, he can cross a thousand li distance in one space shuttle. After ten breath, he has arrived outside the Jianxian hall. "Li Shaoyu! Why are you here! " Jianzong and several disciples of Jianxian hall were already shocked by his strong breath, and they came outside the hall door one after another. When they saw him, they were stunned. "Murder!" Li Shaoyu cold voice spit out these two words, and then in a few people flash by, several people''s bodies have burst, did not see how he was shot. "Immortal Fairy... " Jianzong was the most powerful among these people, so he didn''t die immediately. In the process of burning the true spirit, he sent out a weak spiritual wave. Boom! Li Shaoyu pushed it out with one hand, and the whole Jianxian hall disintegrated into powder. The magnificent building disappeared from the mainland in an instant. This time, he came to remove the name of Jianxian hall from the world! A dark passage appeared on the ground. He cut it out with one sword and cut a huge crack in the earth. The plain turned into a canyon. The Zhongru cave, where the spring of life is located, was directly exposed in front of his eyes. Mo Li''s figure slowly emerged from the spring of life. "Li Shaoyu! You are here Mo Li took a cold look at him. The surrounding mountains collapsed under his natural breath. After a period of recuperation, his strength returned to the peak again, and his momentum was amazing. "Today, I''m here to send you Nirvana Sutra, but it''s up to you to get it or not." Li Shaoyu stood at the top and snorted coldly. He took out a pamphlet from his arms. It was the nirvana Sutra that he had written. It was also the practice of the oath of heaven. "Do you think you can show off in front of me when you become an immortal? Originally, I was going to look for you, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. You sent it to me by yourself. I''ll take your head. Ha ha ha... " Mo Li''s divine sense, he qiminrui, has already realized that Li Shaoyu has successfully stepped into the fairyland, but he is not in the slightest panic. He was too weak in the first battle of meteorite sword sea. Now, even if he is injured, he can still exert 70% of his strength in his heyday. Li Shaoyu is just a new immortal. Even if he is an immortal, he is also an immortal himself!"I''m not here to brag in front of you today, but I''m here to kill you!" Li Shaoyu sneered. "Kill me? Did you kill him? Don''t think you can be arrogant when you become an immortal? I''m also an immortal, and I''ve been an immortal for hundreds of thousands of years. Although I''ve been injured, I''m not comparable to you Mo Li said with a sneer that the whole person suddenly flew out of the spring of life. He rushed to Li Shaoyu with the immortal sword in his hand and the bright immortal light. All the surrounding mountains broke apart. After a period of recuperation, his strength was greatly improved, which was much stronger than when he was in the meteorite sword sea! "It''s all flaws!" There is a blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Although Mo Li''s strength is strong, there is no threat in his eyes. Mo Li has been injured in the corridor, and his body is damaged. He can''t exert all his strength. He just relies on the cultivation and combat power of immortal world. However, he can suppress others, but he can''t suppress Li Shaoyu. "You will pay for your arrogance, and I will let you know that it is a mistake for you to choose to fight me here!" Mo Li roars and turns his body into a Heavenly Sword. He is exerting the power of Dao body. A three color lightsaber appears on his head. It''s his Dao body, which can enhance the attack of swordsmanship! "Or that sentence, no matter how strong the attack is, what''s the use if I can''t get it!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. His body suddenly disappears in the same place. The next moment, he appears opposite Mo Li and cuts out the Qingyu sword in his hand! The light of the sword flashed away! Chapter 0543 Li Shaoyu''s Qingyu sword suddenly cuts out, the light of the sword flashes away, leaving only a sad and beautiful phantom! What a fast sword! Mo Li only feels that his body is cool. Li Shaoyu and his sword have already flashed by him. Poof! The two figures cross each other. Li Shaoyu takes back the Qingyu sword and stands in the void, looking coldly at Mo Li. Mo Li had a sword mark on his body. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at Li Shaoyu incredulously. The sword was too fast just now, so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. "It''s impossible. You don''t even use the power of Tao. How can you beat me like this?" Mo Li''s eyes slowly dim, his real spirit has been cut off, at this time is slowly collapsing! "Tao body is me, I am Tao body. I can use the power of Tao body without deliberately showing it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the Tao he built was the same as he did, so there was no need to urge him. He could erupt at any time. "How many principles have you integrated?" Don''t leave to ask again, the body abruptly breaks off! "More than you, anyway!" Li Shaoyu didn''t give him a specific answer. A picture of life and death appeared in his palm, which directly enveloped Mo Li''s broken body. He had just stepped into a fairyland, and the vitality of the mainland was thin, which didn''t help him much in his cultivation, so he would not waste this opportunity to make up for it. "It turned out to be the supreme fairy I didn''t lose... " Mo Li''s spiritual will is being refined, leaving a trace of spiritual fluctuation at last. After refining and absorbing the power of Mo Li''s corpse, Li Shaoyu quickly poured the whole spring of life into a space container, carved a few big characters on the mountain and left in a hurry. This will be his first battle against the mainland. He must frighten other ethnic groups. I believe that someone will come to explore soon. If he doesn''t want to expose his identity, he must leave quickly. Shortly after he left, a space whirlpool appeared in the void, and the figure of Sanmu walked out of the whirlpool. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help frowning. Mo Li is dead! Moreover, there are few battle traces on the scene, which indicates that the fighting process is very short, that is to say, those who come here are very strong. On one side of the broken mountain, there are 16 characters carved, which seem to be specially left for them to see. The killing between the lines is obvious! The cycle of heaven, karma, gods, demons and spirits, are all ambushed! Who is it? There is an opportunity to kill in Sanmu''s eyes. This is a warning to all ethnic groups. It seems that this man has great courage and is a great power of the human race. Soon the emperor of beasts, the devil king, and the king of spirit came one after another, looking at the stone tablet in front of him for a long time. "It seems that the Terrans are going to make big moves again. Are they the remaining evils of the Tianyun clan who are fleeing or the great power hidden somewhere?" The emperor said in a deep voice. "Well! I think there is only one person who can do this kind of thing openly. I didn''t expect that he would become an immortal so soon! It seems that he must have gone to the road to heaven Three Burials cold hum a way. "Who is it?" Asked the Dark Lord in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu! If it were the old guys, they would never be so radical. It seems that after years of dormancy, this son has finally made a breakthrough and started to show his sharp tusks. If you want to get rid of him, just take the time. " Three funeral cold hum, body into space, vortex disappeared. The emperor, the Dark Lord and the spirit king looked at each other and saw the fierce color in each other''s eyes. Then they left one after another. The news of the destruction of Jianxian Temple soon spread all over the mainland, causing a sensation. The Terrans in particular were most excited, because it was good for them that a strong man of the Terrans had risen. However, Li Shaoyu did not expect that his identity would be discovered so soon by the third burial, and his behavior brought a disaster to the human race. The four clans of gods, demons and spirits suddenly began to suppress the Terran. In just one day, four Terran towns were slaughtered and hundreds of thousands of people died. They called out Li Shaoyu''s name and let him appear. They put down their cruel words. If he didn''t show up one day, they would slaughter a Terran town until the Terran was exterminated! Li Shaoyu was furious when he heard about it. However, he would not appear and throw himself into the net. Instead, he rushed to the territory of the demons and demons. In one day, all the aliens in 16 medium-sized cities were killed, and all the property resources were looted. Li Shaoyu also left cruel words. If they dare to move a Terran City, he will pay back double! Although this method is very passive, it is also very effective. The alien race hesitates. The number of them is small. If they want to control a large area, they can''t gather all the clansmen together. Do they want to give up these resources? However, the protoss did not accept the threat at all. The next day, they directly attacked a Terran City, killing tens of thousands of people. In Sanmu''s opinion, the threat must be eradicated as soon as possible, and he knows that Li Shaoyu plays a vital role. Now that he appears, he must be caught this time. Li Shaoyu frowned slightly when he heard the news. It seems that Sanmu doesn''t intend to give him a chance at all, and he must make some big noise. Otherwise, he may not be able to control Sanmu and kill an ordinary Protoss. This time, he must kill an important person of the protoss to get the desired effect. After thinking for a long time, he decided to go to Shenqi city of the protoss, which is a big city of the Protoss. There are real gods sitting there, and all the conditions meet his requirements.Shenqi city is an important city of the Protoss. There are a lot of resources and war materials of the Protoss. The logistics position is very important, so the defense is also very tight. There are nearly 100 Protoss soldiers and tens of thousands of members of the protoss organization. The defense force can be said to be like an iron wall. There has been a real God of the protoss in this city for a long time, named Cheng Kaishan. It is said that he is the No.2 general under the three funerals. He is just brave and powerful. It is said that he fought against three real immortals in the first World War of Liuyun Prefecture and won a great reputation. At this time, Cheng Kaishan is resting in the city master''s mansion. Suddenly, he gets up and sees a figure in black outside his window. A young man with a cold face is staring at him coldly. "Li Shaoyu?" Cheng Kaishan asked with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Only a real immortal can touch the city Lord''s mansion without knowing it. Now Li Shaoyu is the only one in the limelight. He guessed it in an instant. "Not bad!" Li Shaoyu said with a sneer that he chose Cheng Kaishan because he was very strong, but he was very brave and conceited. He thought he could make a quick decision. Otherwise, once he was entangled in the three funerals, he would come soon, and he would be in danger. Only when he was absent-minded could he have a deterrent effect. "You dare to come here. It seems that you are impatient. Sanmu is still looking for you everywhere. You have come to our hinterland directly. Today I will kill you to relieve the worries of our Protoss!" Cheng Kaishan burst out laughing, a huge axe appeared in his hand, and the opportunity of killing appeared in his eyes. "I''m here to kill you today." Li Shaoyu has a sneer on his lips. Cheng Kaishan is so conceited that he didn''t inform sanchen immediately, but this is exactly what he wants. Chapter 0544 Li Shaoyu looked at Cheng Kaishan and said in a deep voice, "I thought you would inform them to come back to help you, but now it seems that you don''t want to do that." Cheng Kaishan put his axe on his shoulder and said with a big grin: "I''m enough to deal with you, a new fairy. There''s no need for others to help. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you win. He can give full play to the strength of the general spirit immortal at most. He is the bottom of the world! If he hadn''t been wise, I would have wanted to kill him. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes were slightly cold. He pretended to be angry and roared, "do you look down on me?" Although this is the case on the surface, his heart is full of joy. If Cheng Kaishan convenes many Protoss as soon as he comes up, he will have to try and run decisively. Now the result is just what he wants, and it''s time to let go of the fight. "What if I look down on you? Even if you are a fairy, you are just a kid who has just stepped into this realm. You can kill ordinary spirit immortals. You can''t even fight war immortals. What qualifications do you have to let me look up to? " Cheng Kaishan can''t help but sneer. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is a kid who has just entered the fairyland. If he kills a Mo Li, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Where can he be the opponent of his old brand real God. Although Li Shaoyu is a celestial being, he is just equivalent to a war immortal, but they are both higher than Li Shaoyu in terms of experience, strength and realm. He is an old strong man in the later stage of true fairyland, while Li Shaoyu is just a new man in the early stage of true fairyland. They are not of the same order of magnitude. "Whether you are qualified or not, just try!" Li Shaoyu hummed coldly, and then crossed his sword to Cheng Kaishan. "Three moves to catch you! Open the sky Cheng Kaishan sneers. With a wrong step, he rushes out. With a big axe, he cleaves to Li Shaoyu. Although the whole pavilion is protected by the magic array, it suddenly crumbles into sawdust. This is the magic array left by him before. It can''t bear the power of the real God! Kaitian axe is a widely spread fighting skill of the Protoss. Almost all true gods of the protoss can use it. However, don''t underestimate its power just because it''s widely spread. It''s precisely because this axe skill is most suitable for the protoss to perform, so this fighting skill can be widely spread in the protoss. The protoss is different from the human race. The protoss was originally rare in number, and they were all natural gods bred by chaos. Although they could also breed offspring after intermarriage with other races, it was extremely difficult, so the number of protoss was not too large. Because the number is too small, there is no infighting among the whole Protoss, and almost all of their resources are shared openly. They don''t compete with each other for privacy like the Terrans. They want to take some top skills into the coffin. Because of this, the more people use the skills and tactics in the protoss, the more powerful they are. A huge shadow of the axe came down from the sky. It seemed to be an enlarged version of Cheng Kaishan''s axe. It was very fast, cutting the endless void and falling on Li Shaoyu. Under the huge shadow of the axe, Li Shaoyu is like an ant beside the dragon! Boom! The space where Li Shaoyu stands is completely chaotic, with huge lights and shadows crisscrossing, just like a huge fireworks blooming in the night sky. At this moment, tens of thousands of practitioners in Shenqi city are all looking at the void, and their hearts tremble under the fierce explosion of the true spirit. Countless buildings in Shenqi city are collapsed by the impact of the overflowing energy Qi, and the light on the wall is shining, and the defensive array is activated. "An extraterritorial war!" Li Shaoyu came out of the confused chaos. He was a bit ragged and looked very embarrassed. Cheng Kaishan was so powerful and had a huge attack range that he could not completely avoid it. Cheng Kaishan took a look at Shenqi city below and nodded his approval. Both of them are strong men of immortal level. They are too noisy to fight. He doesn''t want to destroy Shenqi city in the process of fighting. After all, the defense array of the city below is no different from paper in their eyes. In case of the destruction of the city, Li Shaoyu doesn''t think much about it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight for others. "Boy, don''t run away. I think it''s almost here. The seal area is further ahead." Cheng Kaishan chases after him for a while. After entering the sea of stars, he shouts loudly. At the same time, he cuts a huge axe shadow from behind to Li Shaoyu again. Li Shaoyu stops suddenly, then moves horizontally quickly. The huge axe cuts across him, passes a small star in front of him, cuts the star in half, and explodes in the sea of stars. However, in the vast sea of stars, it is like a fireworks. Tianjian mainland is sealed, not just the mainland below, but a whole sea of stars. Tianjian mainland is just a super star in this sea of stars, and there are other stars in the sealing area. Li Shaoyu took a look at the exploded small star. He could not help feeling that although it was a small star, it was half the size of the moon, and it was smashed by Cheng Kaishan''s axe. In the past, I always yearned for those legendary immortals. They could pick the sun, the moon and the stars with their hands and break the sky with one foot. I didn''t expect that I had reached this situation today, but I didn''t feel happy in my heart.Because the more he knows about it, the more fear he has in his heart. Cheng Kaishan, for example, can call the wind and rain in Tianjian, but he is only at the bottom of Tianyu. It''s hard to imagine what kind of means those taboo figures who really stand at the top have. "Sword world!" With a wave of Li Shaoyu''s hand, Wannian sword turns into ten thousand immortal swords, blocking the endless space around them, forming a unique world to cover them. Facing Cheng Kaishan, he has to go all out to defeat him. If he can''t even win Cheng Kaishan, how can he go to fight the whole protoss! In the face of the powerful pressure released from the sword world, Cheng Kaishan can''t help frowning. He feels the pressure of the sword world on him, and that kind of feeling makes him feel palpitating and uncomfortable. "No way! It''s the beginning of the world Cheng Kaishan gives a cold drink. He suddenly swings his axe and cuts to the sword world with the power of destroying stars. He wants to blow a gap. This feeling makes him very unhappy. He wants to break up the sword world. Boom! Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly appears in front of Cheng Kaishan. His Qingyu sword blocks the axe. The violent energy spreads and overflows, causing a shiver in the sea of stars around him, and some meteorites close to him burst into pieces. "What are you afraid of? It''s just the beginning of the battle. Are you worried? " Li Shaoyu takes a step back and says in a cold voice. After a short contest, he knows that Cheng Kaishan''s strength is above him, but the gap is not very huge. He can bear it. Chapter 0545 The stars in the distance trembled slightly, and the meteorite swarms that were closer to each other broke up one after another. It was obvious that they could not bear the shock of the two. Fortunately, they were outside China. If they collided directly on the mainland, Shenqi city would be destroyed. "Afraid? Joke! I''ll be afraid of you who are unorthodox? " Cheng Kaishan sneered. He made a mistake and suddenly struck again. He already knew that Li Shaoyu was not as powerful as him. Naturally, he would not keep his hand and attack more fiercely. In an instant, he struck dozens of axes, each of which had the power to destroy the stars. Li Shaoyu constantly shuttles through the void. His body moves like a blink in the sword world. In the sword world, his speed is faster than the outside world. Naturally, he will not be silly to compete with Cheng Kaishan. Instead, he will exert his speed to the limit. He not only avoids Cheng Kaishan''s axe, but also looks for opportunities to fight back! Poof! After hiding from Cheng Kaishan again, he finally finds a flaw. Qingyu sword points out like a mirage and directly stabs Cheng Kaishan in the chest, bringing out a bunch of blood. The body of Cheng Kaishan is very tough, but this sword can''t pierce his chest. However, he was furious and yelled at Li Shaoyu: "what kind of hero is he who can only hide? He has the ability to fight with me head-on!" Li Shaoyu''s speed is so fast that he can''t see clearly. He has a whole body of brute force, but there is no place to use it. Every attack just cuts the air. Now he is stabbed. How can he not be angry. "Are you stupid or am I? Now that we are fighting for life and death, I naturally want to attack the enemy with my own strength. Can''t I compete with you foolishly? It''s just a retarded person Li Shaoyu laughs at him while avoiding his attack, in order to disturb Cheng Kaishan''s mood and reveal more flaws. Cheng Kaishan is extremely conceited and certainly can''t stand his own provocation. "Mole ant! It''s a fairy of a small human race. How dare you say something in front of me? I''ll kill you like cutting grass! Let you see the real Protoss combat skills, star picking hand Cheng Kaishan is really furious under his ridicule. He takes back the axe and starts to emit secret light between his palms and fingers. He gently reaches out his hand. A distant star as big as a moon ball deviates from its orbit and flies towards here at a high speed! In the process of flying, the star continued to shrink, and soon its volume was reduced several times. In the sea of stars, a huge light palm emerged, holding the star like a glass ball in the palm of the hand, continuously refining, and soon compressed into a sphere with a diameter of only thousands of miles! "I''ll see where you''re going now!" Cheng Kaishan burst out to drink, and the star suddenly hit Li Shaoyu under the push of the light palm. Although the star is as insignificant as a mole ant in the sea of stars, Li Shaoyu''s body can only be regarded as a grain of dust. The huge star falls from above and directly covers his sword world! "Ten thousand swords return to one!" Li Shaoyu let out a burst of drink, and the whole sword world was shining. Countless small swords flew towards the huge stars, gradually condensed into a huge sword in the sea of stars, and chopped toward the stars. Boom! The giant sword collapsed, the planet burst, and countless meteorites with fiery tails fell down on Li Shaoyu, just like a meteor shower! Click! Click! Click! Wannian sword turns into a flying sword again, shuttling through the meteorite rain continuously, forming a sword net, which constantly breaks the falling meteorites, and no meteorite can fall at all. "True God, Dharma phase!" The sword world disintegrates. Cheng Kaishan is far away in an instant. His body begins to grow and become a giant standing in the sea of stars. His palm is as big as a giant Pu fan. He suddenly pats Li Shaoyu! Boom! The sword net is smashed, and Li Shaoyu suddenly swings his fist up. A huge five elements life and death array covers Cheng Kaishan''s palm. It looks like a mantis arm blocking the car. Their bodies are not in the same order of magnitude! After performing the Dharma phase, Cheng Kaishan''s power surged again. Li Shaoyu was directly photographed and his arm bone almost broke! "Mole ant! Why are you fighting me! " Cheng Kaishan laughs excitedly. His body is extremely huge now. Every attack can cover an area of ten thousand li. No matter how fast Li Shaoyu is, he can''t escape completely. Li Shaoyu doesn''t speak. His body keeps shuttling through the void and approaches Cheng Kaishan quickly. Although his strength is strong, his flexibility is greatly reduced again. As long as he keeps moving, it''s hard for him to lock himself. But such a big body is a living target in front of him! Of course, the premise is that he can get to Cheng Kaishan''s side. When he is by his side, it is very difficult for him to find himself. After all, he is like a mosquito beside Cheng Kaishan. Boom! Boom! Boom! Cheng Kaishan''s big hands are constantly shooting, and pieces of meteorites are smashed by him, but he just can''t catch up with Li Shaoyu''s body. Soon, Li Shaoyu has arrived at his side, and begins to climb up along his body. At the same time, he uses six samsara pupil technique to attack him. On Cheng Kaishan''s back, there is a black hell fire, which burns his body and makes him feel pain. He quickly waves and slaps. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body appears directly in front of his eyes. "Let me waste your eyes first!" Li Shaoyu roared. On the Qingyu sword, there were thousands of Zhang long sword awns breathing. In a moment, they fell into Cheng Kaishan''s eyes. There was dark golden blood flying!God of chaos! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He did not expect that Cheng Kaishan was a god of chaos. The dark golden blood was the symbol of their identity. Only the God of chaos had the dark golden blood. Each of them is born to be extremely powerful, but just because of this, their realm can not be improved. What realm they were born in can only stay in this realm all their lives. "Ah! Damn mole ants, you die for me Cheng Kaishan roared, and a single horn on his head began to shine. A huge flame spewed out from the single horn, sweeping the vast sea of stars in an instant. Although Li Shaoyu started to escape at the place where the fire appeared, he was still infected with a trace of it. His whole left arm suddenly turned black and became coke. Once the fire was contaminated, it would not go out and was spreading along his arm to his body. "Goblin sucks!" A black hole appeared behind Li Shaoyu, and then countless small black holes appeared on his body surface. The power of the fire was absorbed by the black hole, and his body finally returned to normal. "Cut off your one man!" Li Shaoyu gives a big drink and runs to the top of Cheng Kaishan like a ghost. Qingyu sword is submerged in the one horn like a mountain on his head. "Ah! Get the hell out of here Cheng Kaishan roared and his head kept shaking. Li Shaoyu felt like he was bungee jumping. His body was constantly thrown around, but he would not let go! "Goo Doo!" At this time, the Qingyu sword began to shine, and the phagocytic pattern engraved in the sword body began to start. Unexpectedly, it swallowed Cheng Kaishan''s one horn as a divine material. Chapter 0546 "Mole ant! What are you doing! " Cheng Kai Shan obviously noticed the exception. The horn on the head of the protoss can be said to be the essence of their life. It is the most important part. He feels his corner is getting smaller now. It seems that a little bug is stealing. Li Shaoyu is also shocked by the scene. He just wants to give Cheng Kaishan a hard blow. Unexpectedly, Qingyu sword, which has not had an appetite for a long time, is eating up his one-man as if he had a big meal. It has eaten up a large area soon! suddenly he remembered a record that he once saw in the study of the space of the meteor sword''s secret space. The inborn gods were bred by chaos, and the heaven and earth were born, and the horns on their heads were a collection of essence, which could be used as medicine, and was also a wonder of heaven and earth. Now it seems that Qingyu sword must have regarded Cheng Kaishan''s horn as a spiritual material to help it advance, so it began to devour it crazily. After all, since he was made into a fairy sword, Qingyu sword has never been interested in any spiritual material on the mainland of Tianjian. "Mole ant! You should use such a sinister means to steal my one-man role. You really have no real immortal sentiment! You are such a rascal Cheng Kaishan is angry and shakes his head crazily. At the same time, a pair of huge palms attack on the top of his head, trying to force Li Shaoyu to leave. "This is really special. It''s none of my business..." Li Shaoyu shouts innocently, and when he sees the huge palm slapping, he wants to draw his sword to escape. However, Qingyu sword is now eating happily. How can he give up halfway and refuse to leave? It''s like he is firmly attached to a single character. No matter how hard Li Shaoyu draws his sword, his face turns black like the bottom of a pot. It suddenly occurred to him that once the phagocytic array was opened, it would not stop until the target was completely engulfed or reached the advanced standard. That is to say, no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless. He had to wait until the phagocytic process was completed. This time, he really lifted a stone and smashed his own feet. However, most of the spiritual materials he absorbed were dead objects. Who knows that he absorbed living objects this time? Not to mention that he didn''t expect it. I''m afraid even the Heavenly Sword Fairy king didn''t expect it at the beginning. Finally, he sighed helplessly and tore the void away. Qingyu sword almost disappeared into the solo role, even if he was attacked, but if he didn''t leave, he would be patted into meat cake, so he had to abandon the sword. However, abandoning the sword at this time was the same as abandoning his life. Boom! A pair of palms collide fiercely, and several stars burst apart. Fortunately, they ran in time, otherwise they would be frustrated by Cheng Kaishan. "Mole ant! What have you done? " Cheng Kaishan sees Li Shaoyu, but the feeling on his head is still there. He can''t help but show a puzzled expression. At this time, one of his eyes is still gushing with dark golden blood. He only talks with one eye open, which looks funny. "I said it''s none of my business..." Li Shaoyu shrugs helplessly. At the moment, he is too lazy to explain anything. "Die for me!" Cheng Kaishan roars, a huge axe appears in his hand, and suddenly falls to Li Shaoyu. He can''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of him. It''s said that Pangu opened the world. It seems that Cheng Kaishan''s momentum now is similar to that of Pangu at that time. Maybe Pangu in the legend is really a congenital God. But now is not the time to appreciate it. Without Qingyu sword, Li Shaoyu suddenly lost his weapon. He hurriedly took out one by one spiritual weapon from the storage ring and threw it out. All the seven treasures Linglong pagoda and deep sea xuangui shield were sacrificed. However, those are sacred objects at best. It''s not enough to see Cheng Kaishan like a demon. Before he starts, he''s already smashed in mid air. There''s no residue left, and he can''t even stop him. Black feather! Li Shaoyu''s eyes fall on the black feather sword lying quietly in the corner of the storage ring. Although the sword is incomplete, it used to be an imperial soldier after all. Naturally, the material is much better than the Qingyu sword. It should be no problem to carry Cheng Kaishan. The axe had fallen down at a high speed, and Li Shaoyu didn''t have much time to think about it, so he took out the black feather sword and waved it up! Boom! Li Shaoyu was shocked by the powerful force and made a loud noise in the sea of stars. He took a look at Heiyu and found that he was perfect. The emperor soldiers were indeed emperor soldiers. The material was really extraordinary! "Ah! My axe Li Shaoyu, who is flying upside down, hears Cheng Kaishan''s painful cry. He can''t help looking up. He sees a huge gap on the huge axe blade, and even cracks appear on the axe. It''s obvious that all this is the work of black feather! There''s a door! Li Shaoyu''s body immediately turned back and quickly approached Cheng Kaishan. Although Heiyu was incomplete, he was still extremely sharp. With the help of imperial soldiers, he could definitely give Cheng Kaishan a heavy blow! "Master Although I am incomplete But there are still some abilities that can be used Please instill Xianli in the master The spirit of the black feather sword had awakened at this time, and said to Li Shaoyu intermittently. "Good! Let''s make a decision! " Li Shaoyu agrees that Xianli rushes into half of Heiyu''s sword body like a spring. Heiyu''s sword suddenly grows bigger and is nearly a thousand feet long. He cuts it down towards Cheng Kaishan!"What is this! What a murderous spirit Cheng Kaishan''s eyes suddenly widened. The killing intention naturally released from the black feather sword made him feel terrified. As if he had been watched by an ancient beast, he immediately raised his axe block. However, the black feather sword suddenly disappears from the void. The next moment, it has passed through the void and landed on Cheng Kaishan''s shoulder. This is Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. It''s not only the ultimate speed, but also the ability to shuttle through the void. It''s impossible to defend! Poof! Cheering Li Shaoyu holds the black feather sword in both hands and cuts it off suddenly. The body that Qingyu sword can''t cut is just like paper paste in front of the black feather sword. It makes a strange noise. Cheng Kaishan''s huge body is cut off by the black feather sword in an instant! "Ah Cheng Kaishan roars and his body glows. He wants to reorganize his body by running xuanhuang immortal Sutra. "Die Li Shaoyu roared angrily. How could he miss this wonderful opportunity and suddenly pour endless immortal yuan into the black feather sword. Countless swords burst out on the black feather sword and rampaged around Cheng Kaishan''s huge body. One of them directly pierced Cheng Kaishan''s head and strangled his true spirit! Cheng Kaishan, die! "Master I''m going to have a rest Now it''s incomplete I can''t... " The spirit of the black feather sword lost his voice and fell into a deep sleep. Li Shaoyu is also breathing heavily. Although the power of the emperor''s sword is strong, the blow just now has exhausted all his immortal yuan. It''s better not to use this move as much as possible. Fortunately, Cheng Kaishan has died in the war, so he can have a lot of time to recover, otherwise his life will be explained here. Qingyu sword is still devouring. After Cheng Kaishan''s death, his body begins to shrink and finally turns into a giant with a height of ten Zhang. Obviously, this should be the normal height of the Protoss. "If you eat, I can''t be idle..." Seeing that Qingyu sword is still eating there, Li Shaoyu looks at Cheng Kaishan''s body and licks his lips. Chapter 0547 Looking at Cheng Kaishan''s corpse, Li Shaoyu suddenly becomes interested. He cuts off his one horn and lets Qingyu sword absorb it. He gathers all the broken meat together, and then sets up a life and death diagram array to absorb the energy from Cheng Kaishan''s corpse. Now he has just stepped into a fairyland. The cultivation environment in the mainland is poor, so he needs such pure energy to supplement himself. Each of them started to share Cheng Kaishan''s food here with a sword. If Cheng Kaishan knew that he was finally reduced to food, I don''t know how he would feel. In fact, if it wasn''t for the power of emperor soldier Heiyu, Li Shaoyu would have to kill him again. After all, Cheng Kaishan''s body is extremely strong in this state, and Li Shaoyu has to spend a lot of energy to break it. Heiyu''s power saved him a lot of energy. The essence contained in Zhenshen''s corpse is so great that it took him a long time to absorb it. At this time, Qingyu sword is still absorbing Cheng Kaishan''s one-man role. Li Shaoyu can only throw Qingyu sword into the storage ring and then fall towards Shenqi city. At this time, Shenqi city is very quiet. Everyone is looking up and waiting for Cheng Kaishan''s return. However, what they are waiting for is Li Shaoyu''s figure. At that moment, everyone knows that Cheng Kaishan is already in danger. "Report to Zhuge commander, someone is attacking Shenqi city!" At the bottom, the protoss reacted immediately when they saw Li Shaoyu, quickly retreated to a stone building in the distance, and more people quickly started the defensive array of Shenqi City, trying to stop Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu uttered a cold hum on the void, and his hands quickly sealed the seal. A huge five elements world of life and death fell down to the lower Shenqi City, and lost the real God. The defense of Shenqi city was difficult to resist his attack. The defense shield collapsed instantly, and countless practitioners'' bodies were smashed into blood fog under the five elements world of life and death, and the whole city collapsed and broke He was razed to the ground by powerful forces! This time, he wants to kill the city! There are many Protoss here, and the Terran is also a member of the God organization who wholeheartedly follows the Protoss. He doesn''t have to keep his hand. As long as he is in the city, he has to kill all the people. Only in this way can he frighten the three burials and make them dare not act recklessly! After all, I''m alone now. It''s hard to find myself, but I can raid any city of other race at any time. However, it also depends on the final idea of Sanmu. If he is determined to force himself to appear, he may choose to continue to exterminate the Terran. At that time, whether he wants to appear or not has not been clearly considered by Li Shaoyu. Looking at the ruins in front of him, Li Shaoyu falls into the city and directly catches a half dead strong man in fairyland. After all, it''s difficult to kill the strong man in fairyland at the same time. "Where is the warehouse?" There is a blood cloud in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He directly applies magic to this person. The reason why he chooses to attack Shenqi city is that it is a military fortress behind the Protoss. There is a lot of material storage, which just solves the material shortage of the Terran. "Chengdong The ground floor of the six story tower... " The strong man in fairyland was seriously injured. At this time, he was able to withstand Li Shaoyu''s magic and directly told the location of the warehouse. As soon as the true spirit of this cultivator is put out, he goes directly to the east of the city. His action must be fast. When he and Cheng Kaishan are fighting outside the country, maybe no one will send a message to them. But when he comes back alone, the message must have been spread out and he must leave as soon as possible. Although his void trembled, Sanmu and Zhuge came in a hurry. Looking at everything in front of him, he was almost ready to cry. The loss was too great. Especially when he saw a huge pattern left by Li Shaoyu on the deserted ground, which painted a pair of grimaces and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, it was a mockery of chiguoguo! "Three buries elder brother, it seems that this Li Shaoyu has become the climate, very difficult to deal with." Zhuge said to the three burials. "Well I''m to blame for all this. If I had listened to God''s will and killed him early, it would not have happened today! " Three Burials sighed. "This is the end of the matter. Besides, it''s useless. It''s time for him to make up his mind. He dares to attack Shenqi city. It''s obvious that he has become a real immortal. Now it''s hard to kill him. It''s better to stop fighting for a while and speed up the destruction of the seal. As long as a God King comes, it''s easy to kill him." Zhuge said in a deep voice. Sanmu looked up at the sky and said in a cold voice, "brother Zhuge, this boy''s growth speed is really fast. I feel a little uneasy. If we don''t eradicate it as soon as possible and give him room to continue to grow up, I''m afraid our major events will be destroyed in his hands." "What do you want to do? Having destroyed so many Terran towns, he still refuses to show up. Obviously, he knows that he is not our opponent now. I''m afraid he won''t show up easily. " Zhuge asked softly. "Tomorrow we will destroy another ethnic town. I think he will come to revenge. Guess where he is most likely to go?" Three Burials asked softly. After pondering for a moment, Zhuge said: "with his character, he will definitely choose a town similar to the scale of Shenqi City, or even go to Shenqi city. Only in this way can we feel pain." "It''s similar to what I thought. In this case, please make a false impression that a large number of strong people are in the Terran territory. Then inform all ethnic groups and ask them to send strong people to several important cities of our Protoss to guard in secret. Once Li Shaoyu is found attacking, immediately entangle him. Then we hurry to catch him!" There was a cold light in Sanmu''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "and tomorrow he will kill three Terran cities at the same time, which will completely enrage him. I think he will definitely choose a big city to revenge!""Well, I''ll arrange it now. I''m afraid he won''t come. As long as he dares to come, he will never come back!" Zhuge said in a deep voice. "Well, keep it secret." Three buried deep voice way. Soon, the news of the destruction of Shenqi city quickly spread on the mainland. Everyone knew that Li Shaoyu must have done it, and they were waiting for the reply of the three funerals, because this time only the protoss did it, and no other foreign people did it. Seeing that Li Shaoyu even dared to destroy Shenqi City, they were even more afraid to do it at will and took a wait-and-see state. Chapter 0548 Not long after the fall of Shenqi City, the Three Burials made a strong voice, which made Li Shaoyu quickly come forward to plead guilty, or he would launch bloody revenge tomorrow! The news spread quickly, and the whole Terran fell into panic. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows were locked. He did not expect that the three funerals would be so crazy. However, he did not reply. Instead, he planned to do another big job today to frighten the three funerals! Today, after the destruction of Shenqi City, Sanmu must have thought that he did not dare to return to the protoss territory, so he gave him the opposite way. In one day, he even killed two Protoss cities to see if he dares to retaliate tomorrow. After calculation, he was ready to attack Fengyun City, another important city of the Protoss. However, when he arrived outside Fengyun City, he found a big man. Instead of rushing to start, he was hiding in the void to watch the change. The beast emperor left the sunset forest and arrived at Fengyun city. He sneaked into Fengyun city accompanied by Mo Bai. It was obvious that he had just arrived. He also brought many good players of the demon clan and scattered them in every corner of Fengyun city. This is the rhythm of setting an ambush. Li Shaoyu smelled the taste of conspiracy from these changes. Instead of entering the city, he rushed to another big Protoss City, the spirit City, and lurked outside the city, waiting silently. After waiting for more than 30 minutes, the Dark Lord of the demons led a group of demons to come, pretending to be a group of demons business trip. If Li Shaoyu had not met him, he would not have recognized these people as the demons army! After the Dark Lord entered the spirit City, he also ambushed the demons'' soldiers in the city, obviously arranging a killing ground. Li Shaoyu instantly understood that this was a situation set up for him. If Sanmu really slaughtered the Terran town tomorrow, he would surely come to the protoss for revenge, but Sanmu wanted to get rid of himself with the help of other alien forces. After all, the true gods of the protoss are limited. They will be empty in the rear of the Terran territory. It''s also the time difference between them and themselves. They don''t expect many strong ones in the rear, so they dare to attack and kill strongly! Originally, several alien groups had to protect their own territory, and they would not support other groups. However, from today''s situation, they also know that Li Shaoyu would only fight against the group that slaughtered the Terran. Now, several alien groups have not. Their rear area is naturally safe, so they all concentrate on the protoss, which is a fatal blow to themselves. It''s really a good abacus! Li Shaoyu''s body slowly hidden into the void, quickly left the spirit City, found a barren Valley, sat down, and began to figure out the Countermeasures for tomorrow. Tomorrow, the Three Burials will continue to kill the Terran towns, and then sit and wait for themselves to enter the urn. If they go to kill several small towns, it will not work at all. The protoss in the small towns are very rare, most of them are Terrans, and it is meaningless. After a long time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Since you don''t play according to the routine, you will do a big job tomorrow! Let all ethnic groups really feel pain, dare not cooperate with the protoss! The next day, Sanzang led the protoss army to kill the three towns of the Terrans again. However, his heart stayed on the city behind the Protoss. He was looking forward to the news of Li Shaoyu''s raid on the city. Then he would rush to kill Li Shaoyu immediately! However, after waiting for a long time, there was no news. Sanmu frowned slightly. When he came, he was in full swing. Li Shaoyu could definitely get the news, but why is there no news so far. At this time, Li Shaoyu is still on his way, not to the city of the protoss, but to the sea of death! The demons, demons and spirits are now rushing to the protoss for support. At the time when their base camp is most empty, Li Shaoyu decides to fight against the demons directly! The reason why he chose the sea of death and fire was that there was a stone tablet he had never seen in the demon base camp. He just took this opportunity to practice the skills on the stone tablet. In the sea of death, there is a light shield shining on Li Shaoyu''s body, isolating the surrounding fiery flames. In front of him is a grayish brown continent floating on the rolling magma. Outside, there is a gray light curtain, which is the base camp of the demons. However, at this time, he did not know how strong the power of staying behind in the base camp of the demon clan was. Moreover, the light curtain outside had the power of perception. As long as he broke in, the people inside would feel it, and he would be exposed for the first time. But at this time is already on the way, he also had to send! Li Shaoyu rushes directly to the light curtain. The Qingyu sword in his hand is shining with cold light. After absorbing Cheng Kaishan''s one-man role, his appearance doesn''t change much, but he can feel that Qingyu sword is higher than before, and its blade is more sharp! Poof! On the light curtain, he was cut a gap by Qingyu sword, but he didn''t make a huge sound. He directly flashed into the gap and successfully intruded into the base camp of the demon clan. There was a cold breath around. Although he was in the sea of death, there was not the slightest heat in the demon land. On the contrary, he felt cold. "Foreign invasion!" In the tallest building in the mainland below, there is a bell ringing. A demon with wings on his back flies in the air and shouts. It is obvious that there is a center connecting the defense array in that building, which rings the alarm at the moment of his invasion!Poof! A sword light flashed, the demon''s body was broken into two parts, and the big clock on the tall building was destroyed, and the bell stopped. However, many demons have heard the alarm and flew into the sky one after another, with spears and other objects in their hands, attacking Li Shaoyu one after another, but there are no experts. Poof! Poof! Poof! He flashed like lightning. Many demons were killed. The corpses of demons fell to the ground like dumplings. There was no one at all. "Damn the Terrans! Take your life A tall demon man with bat like wings came to kill Li Shaoyu with a halberd. From a distance, he chopped a crescent moon like light wave to Li Shaoyu. The light wave tore the endless void! What an immortal demon! It seems that the real masters have been taken away by the Dark Lord. They would never dream that Li Shaoyu would dare to kill the devil''s nest, so his defense is not strong! Boom! Li Shaoyu points on the light wave. The light wave breaks up in an instant. His body appears in front of the demon like a ghost. The long sword brings a cold light like frost, and the demon''s head flies high! This demon clan was immediately frightened. His body and head glowed at the same time. He wanted to escape. However, he was covered by a huge picture of life and death. He was confined in the void and could not move. He was slowly refined into the purest energy body and absorbed into his body by Li Shaoyu. For Li Shaoyu at this time, these powerful alien races were just great supplements, and they were absorbed without any sense of guilt. Five elements of life and death! Li Shaoyu didn''t have time to kill these demons. He directly gathered the world of life and death of the five elements to carry out a large-scale attack, and a large number of demons broke up one after another. Chapter 0549 The world of life and death of the five elements falls from the void, and countless demon soldiers die one after another. Finally, they fall on the land of the demon family, making a loud noise and stirring up the gray dust. However, Li Shaoyu was surprised to find that there was only a shallow hole in the land of the demons, and the expected scene of the earth splitting did not appear. This is not land on the mainland? Li Shaoyu falls down from the void and finds that the texture of the land of the demon clan is actually very hard, which is many times stronger than the land of Tianjian. He waved his fist to one side of a stone, but only left a hole in the stone, the stone did not burst! What a solid land! You know, he''s a real immortal now. He can destroy endless territory when he''s waving in the sky sword land. He can''t even break a stone here. Rare talent! Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the demons had so many good things. This kind of rare spirit material was directly placed on the outside land. Soon he searched all the stones on the ground, and even dug some of the demons'' soil with Qingyu sword. It was obvious that all the demons around were stunned on the spot. "Mom, why does this Terran dig our soil?" A little demon boy asked his mother. "Well I''m not sure... " The little boy''s mother said some speechless. Earth? It''s clearly a unique talent. It''s not good! Li Shaoyu stares at the demons who are watching in the distance. What''s left now are only some old and weak women and children. Under his eyes, he is afraid that the Terran will kill them. "You demons have a lot of good things. There are so many talents out there," he said! Where is your treasure house? Do you have more treasures. I''m just robbing money today. Just tell me where the baby is. I''ll make sure you''re OK. " Li Shaoyu stood up and yelled at these demons, asking him to kill these ordinary demons who have no resistance. He really can''t do it. "Shangxian, don''t get me wrong. There''s no treasure in our demon family. This continent was brought down from the heaven world by the demon king in those years. It''s good for nothing except hard material. In the lower world, because the vitality is too thin to plant high-level spiritual materials, we just accumulated some spiritual materials that are already in the Heaven Sword continent these years." A listen to Li Shaoyu as long as lingcai, an old demon came up and said. The common land of Tianyu world? Hearing this, Li Shaoyu''s face became extremely ugly. He felt that he was losing face. The eyes of the demons around him also became strange. It seemed that he was laughing at the way he had never seen the world. "Cough Naturally, the immortal knows that it''s just that he hasn''t touched his native land for a long time, so he''s kind. Take me to your treasure house, or I''ll kill you all! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes show fierce light to hide his embarrassment. "Shangxian, please follow me." Li Shaoyu was worried about the old man, who trembled and led the way. He seemed to fall to the ground at any time. Soon before they came to a huge grotto, there were bursts of auspicious atmosphere inside, which obviously contained treasures. Li Shaoyu directly pushed the stone gate into the grottoes. He was shocked by the rich collection of the demons. There are various high-level miraculous drugs planted in the grottoes, and the most prominent one is a real elixir! "Ha ha ha..." He laughed and ran to the past, plundered all the spiritual materials, and finally took the Qingyu sword and began to dig the elixir. Bang! Bang! Bang! There are lines around the elixir, and several beams of light bombard Li Shaoyu. The power is enough to penetrate the body of a real immortal. It is obvious that this elixir has been protected. "Lock him up and start the formation!" At this time, the old demon, who had been trembling, suddenly became energetic. He quickly stepped back, ran out of the grottoes, closed the stone gate again, activated the array, and attacked Li Shaoyu. "Well! Do you think this kind of array can trap me? " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Six dark holes appeared around him, facing six directions. All the light was absorbed by the holes. Only the light column on the fairy medicine guard array could not be absorbed completely. Some of it overflowed and was chopped by him with a sword. At the same time, a knife was shot out of his pupil and cut on the shield of the elixir. The shield was directly cracked. Then the Qingyu sword cut out like lightning. The guard light shield was destroyed and the elixir was completely exposed. There was a strong glow rising. The shape of the elixir is like a bird, and it is light red. There is a red gas on the elixir body, which is like a flame jumping. It emits a kind of fresh to Yang flavor, and a rich aroma is released, which is diffuse in the air. Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. It should be the legendary golden black herb. After taking it, it can change the practitioner''s physique and achieve the most rigid and positive body. It is of great benefit to the practitioners of flame, light, the most Yang, thunder and lightning, gold and other masculine ways. But just as he was about to reach out to pick the elixir, it suddenly broke through the ground and flew like a flaming bird, away from him. The elixir works. I want to run away! Li Shaoyu was stunned, but then he tore the void and chased after him. At this time, the cave was closed. Even if the elixir had wings, it couldn''t fly. Its speed was not as fast as Li Shaoyu''s. Li Shaoyu soon caught it."God forgive me, take the fruit, please don''t wipe me out." Jinwu grass was tightly held in his hand, and even asked for mercy. It was obvious that he had already become a master. "If you don''t kill me, you can follow me in the future. Would you like to?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be happy and said to Jinwu grass. "I naturally want to agree with Shangxian''s request, but I can only grow up in this kind of magma land. Once I leave this environment, I can''t live long. I hope Shangxian will understand." Jinwucao said with a cry. "Well, I''ll save your life today, but remember, your surname is Li from today on. Sooner or later, I''ll come and take you away." Li Shaoyu instantly understood why the demons chose their base camp in the sea of death. I''m afraid it was to cultivate this golden black grass. Naturally, he would not kill the chicken to get the eggs. After picking off the fruit of the birds on the golden black grass, he let it go. "Thank you, immortal!" After breaking away from his control, jinwucao immediately took root in the land and began to absorb the surrounding flame. A small protuberance appeared again at the place where the fruit grew, obviously condensing new fruit. At the same time, the Dark Lord, who is waiting for Li Shaoyu in the spirit City, suddenly opens his eyes and shouts: "no! Our fairy medicine has been ransacked With that, the Dark Lord suddenly broke through the roof and flew to the direction of the transmission array to rush back to the demon base camp. "What The true God of the protoss who accompanied the Dark Lord was also surprised. I''m afraid there is only one person who dares to kill the devil''s nest now, that is Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0550 The Dark Lord leaves in a hurry, and the true God of the protoss realizes the seriousness of the situation. Li Shaoyu unexpectedly takes advantage of this time to raid the old nest of the demons, which is absolutely a major event that shocked the mainland! The ambush set by the protoss united with all ethnic groups not only had no effect, but gave Li Shaoyu a great opportunity! "Report to Zhuge that the old nest of the demons has been attacked by others, the elixir has been stolen, and the Dark Lord has returned. It is suspected that Li Shaoyu has done it. Please tell us what to do next." The true God of the protoss took out a messenger and immediately asked Zhuge for instructions. Zhuge, who was watching the battle in the Terran area, was shocked and immediately understood what had happened. He whispered to the Three Burials around him, "Li Shaoyu didn''t attack our city. Instead, he went directly to the devil''s nest and stole the magic medicine." "He is really brave enough to tell them all to rush to the sea of death and seal off the surrounding area, so that he will never come back this time!" Three buries sink a voice way, afterward hole opens a void whirlpool, takes Zhuge to disappear in the void whirlpool. Boom! After Li Shaoyu got the elixir, he held the black feather sword and directly split the stone gate. Although the land here was very hard, it was hard to block the advantage of the emperor''s sword. He looked at the old man in front of him with cold eyes. The old man of the demon clan was full of shock. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had such a sharp weapon in his hand. He easily broke the stone gate. His plan to trap him failed completely. "I didn''t want your lives, but your performance really disappointed me!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then clapped his hand gently. The old man of the demon clan died directly, and other demons showed deep fear in their eyes. Li Shaoyu coldly looked at the rest of the old and weak women and children and said in a cold voice: "I hope you don''t like him. I really don''t want to attack you!" With that, Li Shaoyu runs the ronglingjue directly. Now the resources of the demons have been looted by himself. The last thing is to find the stone tablet here. The ronglingjue has the function of finding out the location of the stone tablet. Soon, he gets up and flies to the West. After flying for more than 4000 Li, he saw a standing black stone tablet in the distance. At this time, a group of demons were urging an array beside the black stone tablet. It seemed that they were trying to destroy the foundation of the stone tablet. There was so much noise outside that they didn''t leave. Obviously, this was their most important task. It''s no wonder that the seal of the mainland is weakening day by day. The dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant colony. These groups destroy the stone steles day and night, even if the effect is very small, but they will eventually succeed. Sooner or later, the seal of the mainland will be loosened, because no one will repair it now. "Enemy attack The demons below also found him, and several powerful demons rushed into the void, but they were all killed by him with one sword. There were no real immortal level strong people. In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, these demons were just local chickens and wagons, and they were totally vulnerable. Soon all the demons here were cleaned up. He quickly wrote down the skills on the stone tablet and was ready to return. At this time, he felt a very strong breath, tearing the void and coming at a high speed. Judging from the distance, he might have reached the outside of the demon land! The Dark Lord is back! Li Shaoyu instantly thought of who was the owner of this breath, and it was the Dark Lord of the demons. Although there was only one person, he didn''t want to entangle with him. Since the Dark Lord came, it showed that his whereabouts had been exposed, and there would be more strong people coming. This place can''t stay long! Then he began to gallop in the opposite direction. Within the sea of fire of death, the perception of practitioners could be disturbed. There are not many strong people who can go deep into the sea of fire of death. It''s extremely difficult for a few people to find themselves in the vast sea of fire. "Thief! Where to go Just when Li Shaoyu broke through the defense barrier of the demons and entered the sea of death, the spirit of the Dark Lord came from behind. He explored the land of the demons on a large scale and instantly found Li Shaoyu''s position. "I''m very grateful that you''ve come all the way to see me off, but please stay. We''ll see you later!" Li Shaoyu made a mental wave towards the Dark Lord, and then disappeared into the sea of fire. The high temperature of the sea of death can even burn the power of the soul, so the Dark Lord can''t accurately lock his position in the sea of death. It can be said that the whole sea of death is a huge maze. Li Shaoyu is going to play hide and seek with them now. "Today, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will frustrate you!" The Dark Lord galloped in the rear, his heart was full of anger. No matter what, he wanted to catch Li Shaoyu. However, once he entered the sea of death, he knew that he wanted to find a man to look for a needle in the sea, but he had to do his best, otherwise it would be difficult to calm his anger! A moment later, he also plunges into the sea of death, but where to find Li Shaoyu''s shadow, he can only turn around like a headless fly and roar angrily from time to time! Li Shaoyu doesn''t have this worry at all. He just needs to choose a direction to rush out of the sea of death. When he comes out of this area, he will be able to fish in the sea and fly in the sky. It''s hard for them to find themselves in any place to hide. Just as they were about to reach the edge of the sea of death, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. After they met, they were stunned and did not speak for a moment.Mo Bai! "Boy! You... " Mo Bai quickly reacts, points to Li Shaoyu and shouts out that he wants to call other companions to come, but the protoss are also coming one after another. Now there are only a few people coming, all scattered in all directions. Coupled with the high temperature around, the voice can''t go far. He can''t find anyone just by shouting. He still takes out a communication symbol from his arms, as long as he activates it Xun Fu, three burials and others can instantly feel that they will come to encircle and kill him at that time! However, Li Shaoyu reacts faster than him. After meeting him, without saying a word, he pulls out Qingyu sword and cuts it at him. When he sees him reach for something, he already knows that it is absolutely important. The blade of the sword turns and stabs Mo Bai''s arm directly. Poof! Although Li Shaoyu tries his best to catch Li Shaoyu''s sword in his hand. "If you stop me, you will die!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, which made his heart startled. He could not help feeling guilty. Mo Bai is just an ordinary God. His realm strength is not as good as Cheng Kaishan''s. Cheng Kaishan was killed by Li Shaoyu. He naturally thinks that he is worse than Cheng Kaishan. So he is afraid to confront Li Shaoyu before the war. He just evades, which makes Li Shaoyu''s attack more crazy. One sword after another, it makes the danger of Mo Bai''s persecution emerge, and he doesn''t fight back at all There is room for change. However, it takes a lot of effort to really kill Mo Bai, so Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to kill him either. After forcing Mo Bai away, he sweeps out with a huge sword, cuts Mo Bai''s body into two parts, and turns his head to escape while Mo Bai is repairing his body. There will certainly be more and more strong people of different races. They have no spare time to waste and have to leave at the first time. Chapter 0551 Li Shaoyu raised his speed to the limit, instantly left Mo Bai far behind, and then flew all the way out of the endless sea of fire. The strong air pressure brought out a lot of hot flames, which wrapped him like a big fireball. Li Shaoyu was stunned when he got out of the endless sea of fire. At the moment, there were not 100 or 80 foreigners patrolling in front of him. They all found him for the first time, and they all screamed in amazement. Some of them simply crushed the communication symbols in their hands. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu condenses the flames around him into dozens of small firebats. Suddenly, dozens of foreign people are burned to ashes. The rest of the foreign people give way one after another, and no one dares to stop them. They are all alien people who haven''t reached the real fairyland. They can''t even get into the sea of death. They can only stand guard outside. As for stopping Li Shaoyu, they can''t do it at all. They can only die in vain if they dare to step forward. "Li Shaoyu, where to go!" In front of Li Shaoyu, the void trembles, and a vortex of void appears. Sanmu comes out quickly from inside and appears not far from Li Shaoyu''s body. He is very good at the way of space, and naturally comes the first time after he gets the message. Disorganize the world! Li Shaoyu is afraid to fight. Holding Qingyu sword, he uses Xianwang sword to fight against chaos. The surrounding world seems to be overturned. The terrible energy pours down to the place where the Three Burials stand, and the surrounding void disappears. After a blow, he immediately tore the void and fled, instantly appeared thousands of miles away, a few flashes had disappeared in the eyes of the public. The Three Burials burst out of the collapsed void, tearing the void in an instant and catching up with it. The Three Burials'' way of space is more skillful and pure than Li Shaoyu''s, so his speed is faster than Li Shaoyu''s, and the distance between them is getting closer. Bang! About half a incense burning time later, the void in front of Li Shaoyu suddenly burst open, a fist from the back of the collapsed space suddenly bombarded out, directly hit his chest, his body was hit by the powerful force suddenly fell out. "I finally catch up with you. It depends on where you run!" Three Burials rush out of the fragmented space, and then sweep to Li Shaoyu. The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand is shining with cold light. The light of the sword is like a dream. It cuts across the space on the legs of the three funerals. However, it seems that it cuts into the air and penetrates directly from the legs of the three funerals! Phantom? Looking at the leg shadow sweeping towards him, Li Shaoyu was stunned, but he showed a painful expression at the next moment, because Sanmu''s leg hit his chest heavily. This leg was so powerful that his sternum almost broke, and his chest was full of blood, almost spitting blood. This is not a mirage at all. It is clearly the real body of the Three Burials! A sword light suddenly cuts back and cuts across the body of Sanmu, but the air is still in the cutting, and there is no entity at all. At the same time, Sanmu''s leg penetrates over Li Shaoyu''s body, and does not attack him. The body of Three Burials can be transformed between the virtual and the real! This is Li Shaoyu''s conclusion after his first fight. He has never seen this kind of ability before. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. His attack was not effective. No matter how fast he was, what could he do! The fight was very short. After they crossed each other, Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to fight any more. He ran away without fighting and continued to fly forward. He stamped his feet in the back. However, the Three Burials could not give up like this, and then they chased on, and another round of chasing battle was staged. As soon as they chased and fled, they crossed several states. Li Shaoyu couldn''t get rid of the three burials. But Li Shaoyu had to take out the emperor''s sword, Heiyu, and then injected Yuanli to urge Heiyu. The endless murderous atmosphere enveloped the sky. However, at this time, the spirit of the black feather sword is still in a deep sleep. The black feather sword now has nothing to show. It can only be used to bluff people. Li Shaoyu''s own strength can''t motivate it. However, Sanmu didn''t know. When he felt the breath that made his true spirit tremble, he stopped and didn''t dare to go forward. He just looked at it from a distance. "You have "The emperor''s sword?" After a long time, Sanmu asked in a deep voice. "It seems that you are quite discerning. Today I''ll fight for my life. I''ll urge the emperor''s sword to strike. I''ll see if you can resist!" Li Shaoyu makes a crazy appearance, and then rushes to Sanmu. There is boundless light on the half broken sword in his hand, which is extremely shocking. However, he was thinking about the three funerals and did not dare to gamble. However, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, but the three funerals did not mean to retreat at all. His heart is not from a tight, if he cut out this blow without any effect, three burials will certainly know their own virtual reality, and at that time will certainly pester themselves, even if three burials can''t kill him, as long as they pester themselves until the arrival of reinforcements, they will certainly have to turn over the boat, but they have reached this point, they also have to gamble! "Against the sky Li Shaoyu, holding the black broken sword, suddenly gave a loud shout and cut straight toward the three funerals. The sky was full of clouds, which reflected him like a real immortal. At the same time, there were rolling thunder in the void, which seemed to be a disaster. Endless red murderous gas was released from the broken sword, which immediately covered the three funerals, making the temperature around the three funerals cold!"I hope you can be more peaceful in the future and don''t get caught by me!" In the end, Sanmu retreated. Now he is the only one who has caught up with him, and the others are still in the rear. Even if he has a secret treasure in his body, he may not be able to block the strike of the emperor''s sword. So it''s not suitable to fight with Li Shaoyu at this time, and I''m afraid he will end up dead. So when Li Shaoyu was about to fall, the three burial caves opened a void door and fled! "Hoo Li Shaoyu took a long breath. At this time, his clothes were soaked by his own sweat. If he dared to gamble, he would be planted here today, but he won in the end. Dare not continue to stay, he also quickly tore the void disappeared, disappeared on the vast continent. The news of the sneak attack on the base camp of the demons spread quickly. The key is that Li Shaoyu retreated under heavy encirclement. For a moment, the major alien groups were panicked and understood that Li Shaoyu was not what he used to be. The demon clan and the spirit clan experts return to their forbidden area one after another and keep firmly in their base camp, for fear that Li Shaoyu will rob their old nest on the spur of the moment, and the alien alliance will collapse instantly. The protoss have also settled down a lot. Instead of killing the Terran any more, they have to hurry up with their plan and send more people to destroy the seals on the mainland. As long as a large number of powerful Protoss come and destroy the reincarnation gate in the underworld, their goal will be completed. There is no need to fight with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu did not continue to harass these alien people. At this time, he was hiding in the wilderness, staring at the elixir in front of him in a daze, thinking about how to take it. Chapter 0552 The fruit of Hypericum multiflorum is like a bird. It has the air of flame on the surface of the body and contains powerful medicinal power. It can improve the physical fitness of the practitioner to the highest Yang. It matures only once in 100000 years. It is a rare elixir. However, Li Shaoyu can only stare at the fruit of this elixir because he doesn''t know how to take it. The only thing he can do is to take it directly. But he learned that Bo Tim tin mat, he knew that taking medicine directly could not produce all the efficacy of the medicine, and at the same time absorbed the essence of the 50% best. In desperation, Li Shaoyu entered the meteorite sword space. At this time, the meteorite sword space had already been closed from the inside by Fubo. Except that Li Shaoyu, as the owner of the place, could come and go freely, it was difficult for outsiders to find the specific location even if they were proficient in space. "Young master, why are you here?" After perceiving Li Shaoyu''s breath, Fubo soon appeared. Although Li Shaoyu often sent people in and out recently, he has not been in for decades. "I''m going to look up some information to see if the immortals in the upper world have left anything behind." Li Shaoyu went directly to the stone chamber where the meteorite sword master lived, and began to search for the classics left by the original array master. The introduction of jinwucao was occasionally seen in these classics, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Fubo also helped to look for it. Until he had read most of the books, Fubo finally found a pharmacopoeia, which introduced most of the fairy medicines. Soon they found a way to take jinwucao. The best way is to cooperate with the auxiliary medicine alchemy, which can maximize the power of the elixir. However, although Li Shaoyu has also studied alchemy for a period of time, his level can only be said to be average. It is far from alchemy, so he can only choose the second method, that is, boiling medicine liquid, which can give full play to the effect of the elixir. After checking the auxiliary medicines he needed, he found that they were all found in the spiritual materials of the two alien lands he looted. He soon started his old business, set up a medicine cauldron in the secret place of meteorite sword, and began to boil the fruits of gold black grass. A month later, the refining of the fairy medicine liquid was finally completed. A fruit of Hypericum multiflorum was added with hundreds of auxiliary drugs, and only a bowl of golden medicine liquid was produced. The medicine liquid was no longer liquid, but like a flaming Hypericum multiflorum constantly jumping at the bottom of the bowl. Li Shaoyu directly swallows the flame into his body. The fierce heat explodes in his body and flows to all parts of his body along the meridians. There is a flame and light spraying out along his pores. The whole person is like a fireman. The temperature around him has increased a lot. Many flowers and trees are directly dried and ignited. His body is moving towards the sun Change. Boom! He was directly suspended in the air, and his whole body was shining, just like a dazzling little sun. Every inch of flesh and blood was changing, and his immortal body began to change into Jiuyang immortal body. When he used Yang skills and energy, he would get a huge increase. The metamorphosis lasted for seven days. The flame light on his body began to fade, and his body temperature gradually returned to normal. Jiuyang immortal''s body metamorphosed successfully, and the strength of his body increased again. He felt that his body could be compared with the real Protoss at this time, rather than the semi Divine Body before. Even in the celestial world, the elixir is extremely precious, and not everyone can get it. This is a real chance. The Jiuyang immortal body is one of the top immortal bodies, like the Tianlei holy body before, which is not in the same level with the Jiuyang immortal body. He had absorbed the energy from the corpses of two real gods before, and then he took the elixir. Li Shaoyu felt that a shackle that had been binding him had been opened, and his cultivation level had reached the middle stage of the real fairyland. His strength rolled like the gate was opened. At this time, he was enough to kill the general real gods like Mobai, even if it was three burials, if it was not a strange space The way of the King Kong is not necessarily his opponent. The only one who can threaten himself is the God of King Kong. He is one step closer to defeating the protoss on the mainland. However, he also found a problem, that is, after he entered the middle stage of fairyland, the vitality of the mainland can no longer provide any help to him, but can only supplement his own consumption. By absorbing the vitality, he can no longer make half progress. I''m afraid that''s what the old man in Tongtian tower once said. He chose to return to Tianjian continent, but his cultivation level would be stagnant. At present, only immortal materials can help him in Tianjian continent, but these things are too rare. It seems that he will finally set foot on the road to other worlds, after all, Tianjian The mainland is a sealed land, and the road is not complete, so it can not support the cultivation of true immortals. After consolidating for a few days, he left the secret space of meteorite sword and set out for the open sea. Now the five stone steles are only one piece short of his own skills. It''s time to practice the five elements immortality first. Only by practicing the five elements immortality can he repair the five elements heaven sealing array. The vast open sea is boundless. It seems that no one can go to the end. Many people will be lost in the open sea. This is also the reason why the hermit island of the protoss is located in the open sea, but no one knows the specific location. The sea area is too vast. Even if the practitioners have been flying in one direction, it is difficult to see the boundary all their lives.However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t think so. There must be a boundary in the open sea. Since this continent is sealed, the seal naturally has a scope. The reason why it can''t fly to the end is that it must be affected by the power of the seal and can''t go out at all. However, it has to be said that the open sea is too vast. Ronglingjue can feel the existence of the black stone tablet, but the limit is 100000 Li. Li Shaoyu sneaked in the open sea and tried. It was only after the 21st day that he sensed the location of the black stone tablet, which shows the breadth of the sea area. On the vast sea, there is nothing but water. Fortunately, his purpose is to find the black stone tablet, not to find the end of the open sea. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will go crazy after a long time. Following the direction he sensed, he sneaked for tens of thousands of miles and finally found a black stone tablet buried deep in the sea. This stone tablet should have never been found, even the inscription has not been activated, and there is no alien. Obviously, even the protoss do not have so many people to look for the seal tablet in the open sea. Li Shaoyu directly activated the inscription on the stone tablet, wrote down all the skills recorded on the stone tablet, and then restored the stone tablet to its original state. At the same time, he moved a big mountain to block the stone tablet, which made it more difficult for some people to find it. At this moment, Li Shaoyu finally gathered the five stone steles and began to practice them one by one. At that time, the old man didn''t tell him which ones could be integrated, so he practiced them all and tried them again. Chapter 0553 It took him 15 days to master all the skills, and then he began to run the rongling Jue. All the skills immediately began to reorganize, and soon three new skills were formed in his mind. In addition to the five elements technique, there was also a big five elements sword Jue and a dragon nine days Jue. The five elements killing God skill is an emperor level secret skill, which can control the power of the five elements to kill powerful enemies. It is also the manipulation method of the five elements sealing heaven array. The attack launched by the five elements sealing heaven array is the enhanced version of the five elements killing God skill. The great five elements sword formula is the sword skill of the five elements Immortal Emperor, corresponding to the vast sword meaning on the original five color stone tablet, which is the real Immortal Emperor sword skill. Hualong Jiutian Jue is an upgraded version of Tianhuang Hualong Jue. It is a secret technique suitable for immortal. After becoming immortal, the effect of Tianhuang Hualong Jue''s power increase is not obvious. Now it''s time to find a replacement. It has to be said that this is a great chance. With these three skills, his combat power can be greatly improved. I''m afraid this is the biggest treasure that the five element Immortal Emperor has left in the Tianjian continent. However, he didn''t intend to study the five elements sword formula, only for reference, because he wanted to go his own way and create the most suitable method. He could not go to the strongest by blindly following the previous way. After leaving from the open sea, Li Shaoyu quietly went to a small town of demon clan to inquire about the recent trend of the mainland. After Li Shaoyu robbed the demon''s nest, the major alien groups have settled down a lot, and they have no trouble with the Terrans. Even the protoss have hardly settled down. It seems that there is a peaceful situation on the mainland. However, behind the peace, he noticed something wrong. The mainland was too calm. This kind of calm was too unusual. It seemed like the calm before the storm. The protoss had a conspiracy secretly. However, at this time, all ethnic groups did not say anything, and it was difficult for him to judge. He had to sneak to the underworld to discuss the matter with the underworld Lord. After all, the underworld Lord had been following the trend of the outside world. After finding the underworld Lord, he knew that a big event had happened. A secluded member of the Tianyun clan was found. The protoss quietly captured all the members of the Tianyun clan and got a way to quickly kill the power of the seal. Several people of different races join hands to attack the immortal tomb. They are secretly excavating the body of the immortal who died in the war. They want to use the immortal''s blood to water the seal of the stone tablet, so as to quickly crack the seal. The underworld and the immortal tomb are connected in secret, so the underworld master gets the news. Even with immortal blood to irrigate the sealed land! After hearing this, Li Shaoyu was furious. He didn''t expect that all these sages who had died in the war for many years would not be able to rest after they died. Their bodies were all dug up and used. Since the immortal tomb was broken, all the villagers in Yinshi village would suffer. "Brother Ming, since you know such a thing happened, why don''t you stop it?" Li Shaoyu said excitedly that the villagers of Yinshi village had deep feelings with him. He couldn''t bear to see them suffer. "My task is to keep here, and without your call, we can''t get out of the underworld, so I can only wait for you here." The Lord of the underworld said in a deep voice. "I''m going to have a look!" Li Shaoyu once again ran to the place where the ultimate battle corpse was, but the reincarnation gate still didn''t respond. Then he resolutely gave up trying, rushed to the wilderness, and dived outside the hermit village. At this time, the maze outside the Yinshi village has been completely destroyed. The village is full of alien people. Except for some old, weak, sick and disabled people who are imprisoned in the village square, the rest of the villagers are not in the village. Beside the square, there is a newly dug square hole, in which there are several villagers'' bodies. They should have been killed by these alien people when they resisted. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he hid and observed silently. Sanmu knew that he had a deep relationship with the villagers of Yinshi village. He might take this opportunity to set a trap to lure him to come, and then he would catch a turtle in a jar. Soon, the opportunity comes. Two members of the divine organization come back from outside. Li Shaoyu directly controls them with magic, then uses soul searching to capture the memory of one of them, and disguises himself as a member of the divine organization. It turns out that these two members of the God organization are responsible for purchasing. They just went to the town of the spirit clan to purchase a batch of food and spiritual materials. The young villagers of Yinshi village were led to dig the Daoxian grave. Only the old and children were left in the village, and they were used as chips to force the villagers to work. Li Shaoyu unties another person''s magic trick. They talk and enter Yinshi village. They give the purchased goods to the person in charge of logistics. "You two go to the square and exchange ADA and Wei for dinner." The logistics manager said to them. "Good!" Li Shaoyu agrees to go to the square with another person and change the two members who are guarding the villagers in the square. At this time, there are more than 20 villagers in the square. Shi Jian is comforting the crying children. Although there are some whiplash marks on the villagers, there is no danger to their lives. He immediately puts down his heart. "Third brother, I''ll go and make it convenient. Please stare for a while." Li Shaoyu said to another member of the organization. "You''re lazy, boy. I''ll let you do some work, but go back quickly, or we''ll be scolded when the steward sees us." Members of the God organization, known as the third brother, laughed and scolded."Well, trouble brother three. Thanks to your care all the time, I''ll come." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then walks directly to the location of the stone tablet. From the breath, he feels that there should be no experts here, but it''s more reassuring to explore in person. When he got to the back of the hillside, he untied his trouser belt and pretended to be Xiaoxie. His eyes secretly turned to the place where the stone tablet was. There were more than 30 people on the ground next to the stone tablet constantly depicting patterns. Moreover, the level of the array was not low. It should be the array master of the alien clan who was depicting the array. There is a 50 member alien team to guard the safety of these array masters. The team is led by two real immortal strong men of the spirit clan. The lingzu is a very strange race. Their appearance is similar to that of the human race, but they have a pair of sharp ears, and they are all slim and handsome. And they are born to hide their own breath, it is difficult to be detected, so the assassination method of the spirit clan is very terrible, people can''t prevent, they are born assassins! It is said that the original blood shadow building was the force they cultivated, but later it was destroyed in the turmoil. It''s no wonder that I can''t detect the strong man''s breath. It turns out that there are two real immortal strong men of the lingzu leading the team here. I don''t know if the Sanmu was arranged intentionally. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to see more. He pretended that he had finished his explanation and returned to the square. He was thinking about what to do. If he rescued Shi Jian and them now, he would disturb the alien people in XianFen. It would be difficult to save the rest of the villagers at that time. Now I have to wait to see if I have a chance to go to XianFen. Three days later, the chance finally comes. Chapter 0554 After waiting secretly for three days, he finally got the chance to go to XianFen. Ah Wei, who was usually responsible for delivering food to XianFen, still didn''t come back today, so the task was handed over to ah San and Li Shaoyu. The two of them took the food boxes and rushed to XianFen. The alien people may not have to eat, but the villagers in Yinshi village have to eat, so they make a meal here every day and then deliver it. If they don''t eat, they can''t help them. Soon they came to the immortal tomb. Seeing the scene, Li Shaoyu was furious. He saw that many mountains had been dug up, but many of them were empty graves. After all, most of the immortal corpses died in the battle of Liuyun Prefecture, and disappeared completely, leaving only a few. There are array guardians in the immortal tomb. The alien clans captured tens of thousands of famous clans and used them as coolies to dig the mountain. They also used these clans as cannon fodder to test the array. On the ground, there are many corpses of clans lying on the ground. Obviously, they all triggered the array and died. Several alien array masters are constantly observing and measuring outside, looking for ways to break the array. There are also nine sarcophagus that have been excavated around. A special alien is stealing immortal''s blood. A demon fairy is in charge of the defense here. At this time, he is driving the Terran to the next cemetery. "Lord demon fairy, we''ve brought food." Li Shaoyu walks forward with his food box. He finds that all the Terrans have a look of relief in their eyes. The meal time every day is the safest time for them. Once they start digging mountains, some of them will die at any time, and the next moment may be themselves. "Well! These damned Terrans are very lazy. You, you, you, you, you are not allowed to eat today. If you dare to be lazy again, kill them directly! " The demon fairy pointed out several people and punished them for not eating. Poof! Before the demon fairy''s words were finished, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. A fairy sword cut his body directly. The members of the God organization in front of him were staring at him with murderous eyes! "What are you doing! Is the protoss going to break the agreement? " The demon fairy was shocked. A light enveloped his body and quickly retrogressed. At the same time, he yelled at Li Shaoyu! "Go to your agreement, you will die today!" Li Shaoyu comes forward with senhan''s intention to kill. He catches up with the demon fairy in an instant. The immortal sword cuts down again and quickly kills his real spirit! "Ah Si! How could you... " Standing behind Li Shaoyu, ah San opens his eyes wide in horror. Is this his familiar ah Si? "I''m not ah Si!" Li Shaoyu points a finger from a distance. Ah San''s body is smashed in an instant, and his body and spirit are destroyed directly. a picture of life and death flew out of his palm and fingers, enveloping the body of the fairy fairy and refining the essence energy of the magic fairy. Now these exotic celestial beings are his best tonic. "Li Shaoyu! How dare you come here A demon''s real immortal level strongman appeared from a distance, instantly recognized his identity, held a bloody halberd to kill him, and sent a message to the clan at the same time. "One to kill one today, two to kill a pair!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are wide open and his body disappears in the same place. The next moment he has appeared behind the demon. Qingyu sword directly penetrates the demon''s body and breaks his spirit! Now these ordinary alien real immortal level strong men are vulnerable in his eyes. Killing them is like cutting grass! Two real immortal level strong men died in an instant, and the rest of the alien race scattered and flew around, trying to escape here. Sword world! Tens of thousands of flying swords quickly condensed into a huge sword world, covering hundreds of miles around. Countless sword lights were flashing. In the void, alien people were chopped by the sword light, and their bodies were broken. They could not escape. Li Shaoyu focuses on those array masters. These people are treasures of different races. He must get rid of them by himself. He can''t have a fish that can''t escape the net! In the sword world, he is just in the blink of an eye. Every time he appears, a master of array will be killed by him. Soon, all the master of array will be killed. In the void, there are only a few hundred ordinary foreign people. Under the attack of countless swords, they will burst into pieces one after another, and no one will survive. "Don''t fight. I''ll take you away." Li Shaoyu said to the shivering Terran squatting on the ground, and with a wave of his hand, he sent them all into the secret space of meteorite sword. Then he put all the sarcophagus into his storage ring and rushed to the hermit village. At this time, the news that XianFen was raided must have been spread out. I must go back before the villagers of Yinshi village were killed. I believe that there must be a time gap between the news from the demons to the protoss, and then from the protoss to Yinshi village. I must seize this time gap. When he arrived at Yinshi village, everything was as usual in Yinshi village. It was obvious that the news had not yet come. He should have caught up. "Why? Ah Si, why are you covered with blood? " A god organization member asked after seeing him. "XianFen was ambushed just now. I managed to escape. I''m going to report it to the steward." Li Shaoyu made a flustered appearance and said, and then bypassed the God organization member and walked directly to the square. The news will come at any time. He wants to rescue Shi Jian as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid there will be an accident."Wei, where is the steward?" Li Shaoyu comes to Ah Wei and asks him. "Steward Ah Before Ah Wei finished his words, he was killed by Li Shaoyu. Another member of the God organization was about to say something, but he was cut to pieces by Li Shaoyu''s sword Qi and didn''t say anything. "Grandfather Shi, it''s me." Li Shaoyu took off his mask and said to Shi Jian, "don''t ask anything now. I''ll take you away first." "Yu''er, be careful! There''s an ambush Shi Jian suddenly changed his face and yelled at Li Shaoyu. Poof! A villager of Yinshi village, who was just beside Li Shaoyu, suddenly stood up. A bright dagger went directly into his chest. A villager in the distance also suddenly stood up and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. A blue machete appeared in his hand. Several villager''s bodies were split by the sharp air of the machete! "Yu''er, let''s go!" Shi Jian and the surrounding villagers of Yinshi village are in front of the man who is holding the machete. But where can they stop them? In a moment, several villagers are smashed and split. The man rushes straight to this side. Obviously, their goal is only Li Shaoyu! The spirit clan is really immortal level strong! Li Shaoyu instantly realized that these two villagers must be disguised by the real immortal level of the lingzu. They are natural assassins, good at disguise and other tricks, and can also change their own breath by copying other people''s Qi. This means is too much to guard against. "Damn you Li Shaoyu roared. It seems that he is trapped. The news must have come back long ago. They have set up a special game and are waiting for him to jump! Chapter 0555 "It''s hard to say whether we should die or not, but you will die today!" There is a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the lingzu strongman holding the blue machete. The blue machete in his hand cuts out with a misty light. The temperature of the surrounding space drops suddenly, and some of the villagers in the nearby Yinshi village are directly frozen into ice sculptures! Click! Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge. He took the knife with his back. A huge wound was deep and bone could be seen. The blood was frozen instantly. He didn''t care about all this. With a wave of his hand, he put all the villagers in front of him into the secret space of meteorite sword. If they were left alone, they would all die in front of him. However, he also paid the price. The other spirit clan strongman with a dagger left more than ten blood holes on him in an instant, pointing to the key point every time! "You are affectionate and righteous, but people like you are doomed to have a short life in the cultivation world. They all say how difficult Li Shaoyu is to deal with. Today is just the same. Today will be the day when we become famous for our extremely cold Shuangsha!" The lingzu holding the blue machete didn''t stop him from rescuing the villagers, but took this opportunity to attack Li Shaoyu crazily. The machete kept cutting his body, and his body was constantly frozen, and Li Shaoyu''s body reaction became more and more slow. When Li Shaoyu collected all the villagers into the secret space of meteorite sword, his body was full of scars. There were hundreds of scars, big and small, and he had become a blood man. "In the world of cultivation, people who pay attention to feelings have no choice but to die!" The lingzu strongmen with daggers constantly taunt. Every time they hit, a cold force will pour into Li Shaoyu''s body, and even freeze Yuan Li. "That''s enough of you! What''s the difference between a ruthless guy like you and a beast! " Li Shaoyu suddenly turns back. There is a frightful light in his eyes. He stares at them coldly and gives a roar in his mouth. "A dying man, dare to scold us, let your life be worse than death today! You are so cold that you have to fight with us The face of the lingzu strongman with the blue machete becomes ferocious. The machete in his hand directly cuts into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu''s eyes make him a little scared. He wants to blind Li Shaoyu''s eyes! "Do you think you can trap me with your cold? You''re just dreaming! " There is a black hole behind Li Shaoyu, and a black flame gushes out. From the black flame, the two spirit clan strongmen feel a fatal crisis, and their bodies suddenly retreat, for fear of being contaminated by the black flame. "Jiuyang immortal body, open!" Li Shaoyu forced them to retreat. There was a flame burning on his body, and his whole body was shining like a burning sun. The extremely cold air accumulated in his body was quickly melted, and the frozen wound was also healing quickly. "What! Jiuyang immortal body! How can it be Li Shaoyu, who has the body of Jiuyang immortal, is their nemesis, because the extremely cold Qi they cultivate has no effect on the body of Jiuyang immortal! Jiuyang immortal body is known as the strongest masculine immortal body, which can restrain all Yin cold attributes. Only the legendary Jiuyin body can fight against it, but the cold of these two spirit families is not enough. "If you have any means, let it go. Now I can let it go and play with you!" Li Shaoyu is bathed in the immortal flame, just like a god of war. The hot temperature around him evaporates the cold air released by the two powerful members of the spirit clan, and the surrounding stones are all cracked. "Go The lingzu with the dagger suddenly yells, and they flee to two directions. Facing Li Shaoyu, who is refined into Jiuyang immortal body, they have no chance of winning. They are completely restrained and can only insult themselves if they continue to fight. "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave!" With a sneer on his lips, Li Shaoyu tears the void like a big fireball and stands in front of the powerful lingzu with a machete. He gives him a strange smile. "Extremely cold ice dragon chop!" The lingzu, who is holding the machete, is shocked. The surrounding temperature drops suddenly. A huge ice dragon condenses around his body and roars to Li Shaoyu. There is a thick white fog in the mouth of the ice dragon, and the surrounding rocks and trees are frozen into ice sculptures in an instant! "You can''t do this cold air at all. It''s just like blowing air conditioner. I''ll have something colder to make me comfortable." The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand is surrounded by Zhiyang Xianhuo. With one sword, the whole ice dragon vaporizes and turns into thick white steam. They are like entering a bath. "You deceive too much!" The spirit family of machetes has a cold complexion. It''s beating him in the face of chiguoguo, but he has no way. His cold is useless to the enemy. On the contrary, he feels sweating when he stands near Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s body is like a big stove. The temperature around him is too high, which makes him very uncomfortable when he practices extreme cold power. "When you killed those innocent ordinary people, did you ever think of this day?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the sword in his hand was cut out like light, and he directly killed the lingzu strongman! A picture of life and death appears to refine the lingzu slowly. In the process of refining, Li Shaoyu tears the void one after another, and soon catches up with the lingzu strongman holding a dagger."Where are you going?" He tore the void and suddenly appeared in front of the lingzu strongman. The lingzu strongman knew that he could not escape death, and his body burst open suddenly, and the violent energy swept to him, which was to pull up a cushion. "I wipe! You are so decisive Li Shaoyu can''t help but blow his mouth. He came to meet himself with a body bomb. The immortal''s power of self explosion is so huge that it is more than three times of his usual fighting power. Even if Li Shaoyu''s strength is higher than him, he is still injured by the violent energy. His body is thrown away for thousands of miles, and the earth under his feet is completely turned into a huge basin The mountains and rivers disappeared completely, and turned into vermicelli under the powerful energy. Looking at the ruined land under his feet, Li Shaoyu cursed and flew back to Yinshi village in a low voice. A big tonic was so wasted. I really regret that I didn''t kill him first. However, when he flew back to Yinshi village and saw the pure energy that had been refined, he could not help smiling. There were not many immortals in Tianjian. It was a blessing that he could absorb one of them. We should not ask too much. After absorbing the energy, Li Shaoyu rushes to the stone tablet and finds that the alien people here have long been gone, leaving only an unfinished array. He lowers his body and completely destroys the array lines on the ground. By the way, he digs out all the magnetite buried in the ground, which he can use later. Just as he was digging the magnetite, a door of void was opened in the void, and Sanmu and Zhuge came out of it. Chapter 0556 The arrival of the third burial did not cause any reaction from Li Shaoyu. He was still calmly digging for the magnetite, but the third burial was obviously stunned when he saw him. "Are you still here?" The Three Burials stood on the void and said to Li Shaoyu. According to the past experience, the guy in front of him ran away after the fight. For fear of being entangled, he didn''t run away today. It was a bit of an accident for the third burial. Li Shaoyu put the last magnetite into his storage ring, looked up at sanchen and Zhuge, and said with a smile, "are you surprised? I thought I should have run early, so I didn''t bring anyone else. I just wanted to inspect myself, but I didn''t expect that I hadn''t left yet. " "Ha ha, you can infer that it''s not far from ten, but it''s only a few hundred thousand miles away from the place where the spirit clan is located. You can be sent to the strong to kill you at any time!" Three Burials coldly looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "If you say that, you just admit that you can''t stop me, then I can go if I want. Will I wait for you to call someone to come?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "the reason why I didn''t leave in a hurry is to wait for you." "Wait for me? I always wanted to find you before, but when you saw me, I always tried my best to escape. Why did you wait for me today? " Three Burials asked suspiciously. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to see the real face behind your mask, what kind of face it is, so that you can be so unfeeling and so targeted at the human race with half of the human blood." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Since I chose to stand on the side of the protoss, the human blood in my body has become my shame! It''s a fight between ethnic groups. It''s a war. Can''t you understand it up to now? " Three funeral cold voice way. "Why fight? Is it not good for the peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups proposed by Yun Shang supreme, but you want to destroy this kind of peace again and again? Is it really so important to dominate the universe? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "This is the above meaning. We can''t decide some things, because we haven''t reached that level yet. If you want to change all this, you can only go to the peak that yunshang once reached. Maybe you can turn it all around at that time, otherwise you are not qualified to discuss these things and can only passively accept them." Three buried deep voice way. "I''ll change all this sooner or later. I''m just waiting for you to hear your true thoughts. It seems that there is no possibility of easing up. But remember, you will die if you do injustice. One day I will let you die under my sword Li Shaoyu shook his head gently. "It''s a pity that I''m not going to give you this opportunity. If you want to see me, just show your strength." Three Burials sneer, body suddenly disappear, the next moment has appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, the hand appeared a white bone stick, mercilessly toward Li Shaoyu hit! Artifact! This white bone staff should have the same origin as the altar of evil gods. It has a powerful dark force on it. The breath it emits is very attractive. It seems that countless ghosts are roaring around, which makes Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly stagnate and his spirit affected. "Retreat Li Shaoyu''s Jiuyang immortal body starts to shine, purifying all the dark power around him. Tianlei holy body can restrain evil. What''s more, the rank is higher than his Jiuyang immortal body. With the light, all the evil spirits are ignited and roar. Like ice and snow meeting the sun, Li Shaoyu''s spirit is clear again. However, in a short moment, the white bone Scepter in Sanmu''s hand has bombarded Li Shaoyu''s body surface, and has been pasted on his clothes. If no measures are taken, the next moment may be directly blasted, and the muscles and bones will be broken! The space around Li Shaoyu is distorted instantly, creating a folding space between his body and the white bone scepter, which widens the real distance between them. At the same time, the flow of time in a small range is affected. Using time to slow down makes the movement of the hands of the three funerals extremely slow. He himself uses time to speed up to get rid of the scepter of the three funerals! "Today let you see my real strength!" There was a sound of cold drinking in the mouth of the three funerals, and the folded space between them suddenly broke into invisibility. There was silver in the body of the three funerals, and the flow of time around them returned to normal. However, at this time, Li Shaoyu had already gone out, and the white bone Scepter brushed his body. Sanmu is also good at the way of time, but his attainments in the way of space are too high, far beyond the means in the way of time, so it has not been shown, leading to his other means little known. The sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand pierced Sanmu''s body in an instant. However, what he stabbed was only the air. Sanmu seemed to be just a phantom penetrating through his body, and then swept behind him! Bang! Li Shaoyu raised his arm to block. The collision between the two bodies produced violent energy fluctuations. The surrounding rocks and ground split inch by inch, like a typhoon. The two bodies were recoiled at the same time and gazed at each other. "Sword world!" Wannian sword is transformed into a sword world, covering the surrounding space. Thousands of sword lights are constantly shuttling through the void, and a large number of sword lights are penetrating through Sanmu''s body, which can''t do him any harm at all. The application of the three burial space has reached the peak. At this time, although his whole person is standing there, it gives people the feeling that he doesn''t belong to this world at all. The space around him is so stacked that people can''t figure out where he really is.A small white bone altar slowly tears the void and appears at the foot of the three funerals. A light curtain lights up and completely covers the three funerals. All the sword lights are isolated. The third burial is the spokesman of the God God on the Tianjian continent. All the resources of the protoss are available to him. The real combat effectiveness can''t be measured by the realm at all. "Your sword world is meaningless!" Now, Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu have replaced Li Shaoyang''s imperial scepter to build a new altar! The two figures are like two illusions in the sword world. Although the attack and defense are extremely fierce, there is no sound. After tens of thousands of fights, they never collide again. Equal! As a matter of fact, Li Shaoyu''s three funerals are just to test his fighting power. He doesn''t want to fight against the three funerals. Now it seems that he can only match the strength of the three funerals. Of course, this is because he doesn''t use the Immortal Emperor''s skill. Once he is proficient in the Immortal Emperor''s skill, the result is hard to say. "Let''s fight here today. Your space use ability is really better than me. I admire you very much. I''ve learned a lot today. I''ll come to you again after I understand it for a while!" Li Shaoyu''s body retreated quickly and said with a smile to Sanmu. "Li Shaoyu, where are you going! Black prison When Zhuge saw that Li Shaoyu was going to retreat, he gave a big shout to show his secret skill. There was something dark like a wall beside Li Shaoyu, and he wanted to trap Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0557 A dark cage instantly trapped him in it, as if he was in an absolutely dark space, without any light, where vision completely lost its role. Bear! He urged the Jiuyang immortal body to light up the small space around it. This space is not big. It seems that there are dark energy walls around it, isolating everything from the outside world. It is a pure energy cage. Bang! Li Shaoyu cuts out with one sword, and the black cage breaks instantly. He breaks out of the conflict, and then cuts to Zhuge with one sword, and says coldly: "brother Zhuge, you can''t trap me with your strength!" "Don''t be wild!" With a roar from Sanzang, the white bone altar disappeared and appeared at Zhuge''s feet. An energy barrier was set up to protect Zhuge. Although Zhuge''s position is very high, he relies entirely on his strategy. His strength is just an ordinary God. He can''t bear the power of Li Shaoyu''s sword! Hiss, hiss, hiss Qingyu sword cuts on the energy barrier, bringing a flash of sparks. Cracks appear. It can almost be chopped, but it is always difficult to succeed. Li Shaoyu really wants to kill Zhuge. His strategy is so strong that he can hardly do anything about it. He is the think tank of the three funerals. Most of the plans of the protoss are written by him. Killing Zhuge means breaking the arm of the three funerals! But that''s exactly what happened. The three funerals protected him very well. They were almost invisible at ordinary times. Even when they saw him, they must be around the three funerals. It was really difficult to kill him. "I''ll kill you next time!" Although the energy barrier of the white bone altar is full of cracks, it can''t be broken. Li Shaoyu gives up immediately, and his figure disappears in front of them, tearing the void and disappearing. "Three burials, why don''t you leave him? Now he has swallowed the elixir, and his strength has soared again. Now it''s even more difficult not to kill him." Zhuge asked in a deep voice. "It''s not that I don''t want to kill him, but that I really can''t kill him now. He has reached the middle stage of true fairyland, which is equivalent to me. If I don''t have so many secret weapons to help, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent." Three Burials sighed. "Are we going to let him sabotage us like this? Is our plan going to be ruined in his hands?" Zhuge said in a deep voice. "It''s OK. If he reaches this stage of cultivation in this realm, he will stop. I''ll go back to contact the God immediately and ask him to send some divine medicine to the lower realm. As long as my strength is promoted to the later stage of the true divine realm, I can absolutely suppress him at that time." Three buried deep voice, then two people into the void channel disappeared. Li Shaoyu is in a great mood at this time. He can come and go whenever he wants in front of the three funerals. From today on, he can go anywhere on the Tianjian mainland. No one can suppress him except the strong one of Daluo Jinxian level. He has really stepped on the top of the mainland, and no one has to worry about him any more. He tore the void all the way back to the Terran territory, released the villagers of Yinshi village and the rescued Terran from the secret place of meteorite sword, and then held a funeral for the dead villagers of Yinshi village. Shi Jian died to save himself, which made him heartache. After all, in his mind, Shi Jian is just like his grandfather. After sitting in front of Shi Jian''s tomb for three days and three nights, Li Shaoyu left some cultivation methods and resources for these villagers, so that they could protect themselves in the troubled times, and then left quietly. After all, there are still many things for him to do. Then he returned to Fengtian small world, where the vitality of heaven and earth was far stronger than that of the outside world, which could support his cultivation to grow slowly. However, the speed was too slow. He could not help but look at some fairy medicines in the middle of the medicine garden, but Yunfei stopped them in time. These fairy medicines were the core of this place. Once the fairy medicine was destroyed, this place would no longer exist. "What are you thinking about? How can I take these elixirs? You think too much." Li Shaoyu says to Yun Fei, but his eyes are still peeping at those elixirs from time to time, and constantly smashing his mouth, which makes him drool. Yunfei ignored him. Instead, he built a new wooden house next to the elixir and lived in it. He watched the elixir for 24 hours for fear that he might eat it. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel speechless. Is he really so uneasy? It''s like guarding yourself against thieves. Night Lin Lang and Jin Peng and others can''t help praising, saying that it''s necessary for Yun Fei to do so, and Li Shaoyu''s face is blue. Li Shaoyu taught everyone several kinds of immortal level skills from the Tongtian tower. As for who can practice them to what extent, it depends on them. He is quietly understanding and practicing Immortal Emperor skills. To further consolidate his skills, he must achieve 100% success in actual combat. In order to prevent Li Shaoyu from attacking and killing these array masters again, they have to concentrate all their hands on one seal. Only in this way can they prevent Li Shaoyu from attacking and killing them successfully. Li Shaoyu also expected that he would not have any chance in the near future, so he has been practicing enlightenment in Fengtian small world. Although the elixir can''t be touched, the sub elixir and the holy medicine can still be picked. He also uses these herbs and the spiritual materials he looted to practice his own alchemy. After all, alchemy can give full play to the effectiveness of the medicine and refine the liquid medicine It''s still a waste.The men and horses of the Royal sword villa and the magic feather League became the mice for him to test the pills. However, although the pills he refined were not very beautiful in appearance, they still had some effects. The cultivation level of these men and horses had entered a period of explosive growth, and everyone''s level had been rapidly improved. In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed in a hurry. Under the time acceleration array, Li Shaoyu had studied Dan Dao and Xiandi Shu for decades. Finally, he thoroughly studied Xiandi Shu, and Dan Dao also made great progress. He felt that it was time to brush his sense of existence on the mainland again, but I''m afraid that the major alien races would forget him. Li muzhe, ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and Jin Peng entered the fairyland the fastest. Now they are all strong in fairyland, and the rest are a little slower. Ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and Jin Peng entered the fairyland because they tried the most medicine. Li muzhe has a deep foundation. After Li Shaoyu completely cured his injury, his realm naturally improved rapidly. Of course, this is also due to the unique environment in Fengtian small world and the time acceleration array arranged by Li Shaoyu for them, which can make them so successful. "Brother ye, brother Zhu and Xiao Jin, do you feel bored in this small world?" After a reception, Li Shaoyu called the three men to the front and asked. Ye Linlang three people you look at me, I look at you, finally nodded at the same time, although here is good, but there is no wonderful outside world, they have long been tired of. "Then you three can go out with me. Let''s go to work." Li Shaoyu takes another look at the elixir in the medicine garden. He is so scared that Yun Fei wakes up from entering Ding. Chapter 0558 "What''s the big deal? You really can''t help it. You want to dig up the elixir here and run away. I can see your intention for a long time. But it''s not easy for Yunfei to be there all the time. After all, it''s not easy to start after people have taken care of us for so long. " The night is dazzling, showing a trace of mischievous smile. "Boss, let''s talk about it. Whether it''s open robbery or secret theft, I''ll definitely support you!" Jin Peng a face dignified ordered to nod to say. Li Shaoyu was speechless, and his face was livid. He said to the two people, "what are you talking about! Can I be like that? Will I do anything for the elixir? " "I think it''s quite possible." Zhu Tengfei also nodded in agreement. "Don''t make a fuss, OK? Even if I''m in urgent need of elixir, I won''t destroy this small world. Elixir is not only here, but also outside. Let''s steal that one, but I need your help." Li Shaoyu said with a straight face. "It turns out that''s true. You said it earlier. I''m still trying to figure out how to knock Yunfei out. After all, I don''t think he''s easy to deal with." Night Lin Lang laughs a way. "I think it''s you who are really evil, OK." Li Shaoyu really did not dare to do anything. "Tell me, where are we going to steal the elixir?" Zhu Tengfei asked in a deep voice. "There''s another elixir in the sunset forest. I''ve seen it before, but now the emperor is watching it closely. I don''t have any chance. I need you three to help me create some chaos in the demon kingdom in my name. It''s better to lead the emperor out, so I can do it." Li Shaoyu said his plan. Now the demon clan is the weakest in the alien race. He naturally wants to pick a soft persimmon to pinch. "What if you meet the real immortal level experts of the demon clan? It''s easy to show up with our strength. " The night is deep. "I have some martial arts amulets here, which I refined with all my strength. Now I''ll give you two. If you meet a master who can''t fight against you, you can leave one and run away. You can be safe. I''m afraid no one in the demon clan can retreat under this amulet except the emperor. " Li Shaoyu took out a few pieces of gold Rune paper and gave them a detailed plan. This time, he was determined to get the elixir of the demon family, so he had already thought of a comprehensive plan. After a discussion, several people got up and went to Yunfei. Yunfei immediately stood up and looked at the crowd with a watchful face. His body directly blocked the front of the elixir, putting on a posture of looking back at death. "Brother Yunfei, don''t be nervous. If I don''t steal your elixir, I won''t move. Please start the teleportation array and send the four of us. I''m going to do a big thing." Li Shaoyu said to Yunfei with a smile. Yunfei takes a look at a few people. After Li Shaoyu repeatedly guarantees, he takes the four people to the front of the transmission line and sends them out of Fengtian small world. After the four people leave, Yunfei takes a long breath. During this period of time, he is always on guard against Li Shaoyu. His whole spirit is about to collapse. Finally, he can have a good rest. A group of four people soon came to East Antarctica. After confirming the plan again, they immediately started to act separately. Soon, Li Shaoyu appeared in a small town of the demon clan. All the property in the city was looted, which could be said to be three feet off the ground. At first, the demons didn''t care. They thought it was just Li Shaoyu''s whim, but soon several cities were looted one after another, and although the location of the crime was very far away, it was all within the territory of the demons, which was obviously aimed at the demons! Soon reports from all over the world were sent to the sunset forest. Two big demons came out of the sunset forest and began to track Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts. They soon blocked Li Shaoyu who was committing a crime in a city. Unfortunately, a huge sword ran across the sky and almost split a big demon. Li Shaoyu ran away. Later, he was ransacked in a medium-sized city tens of thousands of miles away. Li Shaoyu''s attitude was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the demons. After a fight, he went tens of thousands of miles away to ransack! After the last demonic incident, the other clans did not dare to provoke Li Shaoyu. They just wanted to defend their own territory, so the demons had no help at all. Although the protoss immediately denounced the incident, it was just that the thunder and rain were small. They just sent two ordinary gods to the demonic territory for a walk, but everyone knows how to rely on the two ordinary gods It''s impossible to catch Li Shaoyu. Fifteen days later, the emperor was so angry that he walked out of the sunset forest and quietly went to the demon kingdom to catch Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu has been lying in ambush outside the sunset forest. As soon as the emperor walked out, he found that soon after his front foot left, his back foot fell into the sunset forest. It is ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and Jin Peng who are engaged in wind and rain in the demon territory. They lie in ambush in different directions tens of thousands of miles apart and commit crimes in their respective areas from time to time. They create the illusion that Li Shaoyu has extreme speed and finally cheat the emperor out. In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the so-called forbidden area is just like walking on the ground. The thick fog can''t stop him. Soon, he broke into the forbidden area of the demon clan and went straight to BaiCaoYuan, where the elixir is located. "Li Shaoyu! How could you... " Dugu Jingyun is pruning the elixir in the herb garden when he suddenly sees a figure rushing in. He is shocked to find that it''s him. Before he finishes speaking, he falls to the ground in magic."I once killed you, but I hope I won''t disturb you." Li Shaoyu smiles at him, then goes straight to the elixir and breaks the guard prohibition of elixir with his sword. A green tree appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. The whole body was clear and green. There was a strong life energy flowing between the branches and leaves, emitting full of vitality! Tree of life! In fact, Li Shaoyu has already guessed that the king of beasts once got a branch of an ancient tree of life and planted it in the nest of the king of beasts. It grew into a towering giant tree. That branch is most likely obtained from the king of beasts. I''m afraid that the reason why the king of beasts launched the rebellion in those days was the tree of life. The environment of Tianjian mainland did not allow immortality, so the longevity of practitioners was limited after all, but the tree of life could add endless longevity to practitioners, which was absolutely the target of countless practitioners. However, there was no fruit on the tree of life, which was obviously picked in advance. "Master Dugu, where are the fruits of life?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are fixed on Dugu Jingyun. The powerful power of his soul impacts Dugu Jingyun''s true spirit. Soon he is completely occupied and tells everything he knows. "The fruit of life has been picked up by the emperor. Ever since you stole the Jinwu grass from the demon clan, the emperor felt uneasy all day long, so he picked up the fruit of life ahead of time. As for where to put it, I''m not sure. It may be in the treasure house deep in the forbidden area." Dugu Jingyun said vaguely. Treasure house? Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened, and a sneer began to appear in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 0559 "Thank you, master Dugu. You can sleep." Li Shaoyu smiles. Dugu Jingyun is in a coma. Li Shaoyu uses his sword to dig out the whole herb garden and the land, and then moves to the medicine garden in the secret space of meteorite sword. The growth of the tree of life does not need a special environment, because it will bring endless vitality wherever it is born, and it can catalyze more high-level elixirs. It is always releasing rich life energy to the outside world. This is a kind of strange tree, it does not need to rely on the big environment, and it can change the surrounding environment independently. In fact, with Li Shaoyu''s current means, he can open up a small space by himself. However, there is a ready-made space for the secret place of meteorite sword, and he is too lazy to develop and construct it himself, because the secret place of meteorite sword is made by the great master of the array in the upper world, and its stability is much stronger than what he can open up now. After making sure that none of the elixirs had been left out, he rushed to the depth of the forbidden area. On the way, he also moved the flowing Lingxi River and the fish in the water to the secret space of meteorite sword, but it was really digging. The sunset forest is different from the devil''s nest. The land of the devil''s nest is brought from the celestial world, almost indestructible. But the sunset forest is the land on the mainland, and it can be easily excavated. "Who is it! You What are you doing! Stop it A big demon in fairyland came from a distance when he heard the news and saw everything in front of him! At this time, Li Shaoyu is cutting an arch bridge with his buttocks sticking out. The whole forbidden area has been completely destroyed. Even the rockery and pavilion used for decoration have been carried away. There are many big pits on the ground. The man in front of him is a locust bandit. He doesn''t let go of anything at all! "It''s just that I''m a little slow digging myself. You can be my helper." Li Shaoyu smiles, blood clouds appear in his eyes, and the big demon''s eyes become dull. He mechanically follows Li Shaoyu and starts to dig a pool in the distance. Then, in the process of advancing, he met many demon clans. Those with low realm were killed directly, while those with high realm were kept as coolies. Soon the excavation team had expanded to more than 20 people, and the excavation speed was also greatly increased. He directly attacked the treasure house deep in the forbidden area. "Who is so bold! How dare you break into the forbidden area of our demon clan A real fairy bull headed demon came from afar, holding a steel fork and wearing purple armor. Behind him, there was a big red cloak flying in the wind, and his voice was rolling like thunder. The clouds covered half of the sky, and his momentum was extraordinary. "You look like a Bull Demon. Tell me, where is your treasure house?" Li Shaoyu showed a smile at the powerful big ox head demon, showing his white teeth, shining in the sun. "Li Li Li Shaoyu After seeing Li Shaoyu''s true face, the bull headed demon turned around and ran. The rolling clouds dissipated in an instant. He ran faster than a rabbit. "I''ll go. Don''t leave. I have something else to ask you." Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. Although the feeling of subduing people without fighting was really good, this guy ran away when he saw him. Where would he go to get information. Bull head big demon not from secretly belly Fei, don''t run? If you don''t run away, you big head ghost, can''t wait to be killed by you! In the process of rapid escape, he quickly took out a communication command, and then quickly activated it to deliver the message to the emperor. The emperor of beasts had just arrived at a big city in the territory of the demon clan. Before he had time to rest and inquire, two medium-sized cities had been looted, and there were tens of thousands of miles between them. He could not help but feel a little confused. He decided that someone was fishing in troubled waters in the name of Li Shaoyu. He was about to start an investigation, and his communication charm lit up. After reading the news, his pupils suddenly constricted, and his old nest was attacked. He was so excited that he almost spat out his old blood. Before his buttocks were hot, he rushed back to the sunset forest, which was really the first two. "Where are you going? To whom is the message delivered again? " Li Shaoyu''s figure blocked in front of the big demon, pointed to him and asked aloud. "God forgive me. I''m just an ordinary demon clan. I don''t know anything." Bull head big demon very decisive kneel down in the void, announce surrender, head like chicken peck rice constantly beg for mercy, where there is a little big demon demeanor and momentum. "Don''t pretend to me and tell me how to open the treasure house of the demon clan. I''ll spare you forever!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "God spare my life. I really don''t know how to open the treasure house. Only the emperor of beasts knows." Bull head big demon wrongly said. "Since I don''t know, what''s the use of you?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand flashed out, ready to kill him. "Well! Invincible cattle lice Seeing that Li Shaoyu really wanted to kill him, the big bull head demon immediately shook his body, and countless little lice rolled down from him. They turned into small bull demons with steel forks and killed Li Shaoyu. There were hundreds of them, which looked very spectacular. Seeing this scene, Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. He remembers seeing a classic movie of Xingye when he was on the earth. The Bull Demon in it has this skill. Is it really the legendary Bull Demon?The Qingyu sword blooms endlessly, and a sword spirit sweeps out. Hundreds of calf demons burst into pieces and fall to the ground again. Li Shaoyu directly kicks out like lightning, hitting the face of the cow demon and breaking one of its big teeth. "Let me have a look. If Shenjun, I might take you as a mount." Li Shaoyu stepped on the cow demon''s brain bag and said with a smile. "Li Shaoyu! You deceive too much! Invincible ox devil boxing As a demon fairy, when did Niuyao suffer such humiliation? He could not help but become angry. One arm suddenly magnified dozens of times and fell down on Li Shaoyu like a huge mountain. Poof! A sword light flashed by, and his huge arm broke off directly. He was just an ordinary demon immortal. How could he stand the power of Li Shaoyu''s immortal sword. "Moo!" The demon fairy let out a low roar, directly turned into the body, enlarged his body, pushed Li Shaoyu to the top, waved a pair of big horns and hit him. This is an ordinary cow demon like a buffalo. He is not a god horse at all. He can''t help shaking his head in disappointment. Click! Click! The two swords flashed, and the two horns were all broken. Li Shaoyu directly stepped on the head of the cow demon, and trampled the body of the cow demon into the ground, and most of his body was buried in the soil. "Since you are so ugly, kill and eat meat, just to let everyone taste the taste of demon fairy." Li Shaoyu has a smile on his lips. He finally catches a beast shaped immortal. Naturally, he can''t waste it. Although he has killed several immortals, he has never eaten them. In his mind, he can''t help but pour out dozens of ways to eat beef. Chapter 0560 "Moo!" On hearing that Li Shaoyu wanted to eat himself, the cow demon suddenly gave out a long low roar, and there was light surging in his body. He was ready to explode! "Be honest, don''t force me to kill you now, or the meat will not be fresh at that time." Li Shaoyu felt the change of the cow demon at his feet, and directly pointed out the demon who had imprisoned him. The change stopped immediately. This is a simplified version of the five elements Fengtian array. It''s easy to imprison an ordinary demon fairy. At this time, tears welled up in the big eyes of the cow demon. He didn''t expect that he had been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years before he came to this step from an ordinary calf demon. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have much time to enjoy. Now he had to be reduced to food. How could he be embarrassed. "Li Shaoyu! You are so arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible? " At this time, accompanied by a demon fairy, a demon youth came from afar and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Prince! step on it! You are not his opponents. Don''t waste your lives! " The cow demon buried in the soil was very excited when he saw the young people of the demon family. He yelled at the young people of the demon family. "Shut up Li Shaoyu directly knocks out Niu Yao, and then puts him into the secret space of meteorite sword. Then he looks at the young people of the demon family and looks up and down. "What are you looking at! Don''t think that no one can cure you. I''ve taken out the secret treasure left by my father, and I can kill you easily. If I know the truth, I''ll let uncle Niu go, or I''ll defeat you! " Said the young demon. "Just now that cow called you prince. Are you the son of the emperor? In other words, you also have part of the blood of the white tiger? " Li Shaoyu showed a playful smile and said to the demon youth. "Good! My father is the king of beasts! Our ancestors are the white tiger emperor. If you ask for mercy now, I may consider letting you be my slave and spare your life! " Yao nationality youth cold voice way. "You are a little tiger in fairyland. If your father is here, he may dare to say that. Originally, I wanted to take your father as a mount, but I thought it was too old. Since you are here, I''ll try my best to let you be my mount. The level is lower, but I will help you become an immortal when I take you to the heaven world." Li Shaoyu smiles and says to the young demon people. "Bold maniac! How dare you blaspheme the emperor! I think you are looking for death The demon fairy, who had been following the demon youth, was furious when he heard that a silver spear appeared in his hand and suddenly killed Li Shaoyu, which turned into the shadow of the spear all over the sky. The void broke into countless pieces. "The momentum is not small, but there are too many flaws!" Li Shaoyu sighs and shakes his head. Although the demon fairy is a little stronger than Niu Yao, it is limited in the end. It can only be regarded as a war fairy. He reaches out his palm and grabs the body of the spear in the shadow of the spear. In the palm of his hand, a Nine Yang real fire emerges. It burns along the spear. The demon fairy tries hard to move, but it doesn''t help at all. When the flame is about to burn his palm, he loosens quickly Open your hands, or you will be burned by the real fire. "Fairyland! And it''s the ultimate fairy! Prince, go back to the treasure house and wait for the return of the emperor. We can''t beat him! " Demon fairy instantly understand the gap between the two, pull up the emperor''s son to run, Shun ran to a stone gate. "Don''t worry. I''m just going to the treasure house. Let''s stop by." Li Shaoyu throws his spear out of his hand. The spear penetrates the void and appears directly behind the demon fairy. He penetrates his body and nails it on the rocks beside the door of the treasure house. "Snake uncle!" In a hurry, the young demon people turned around and threw a pagoda at Li Shaoyu. On the pagoda, there was a fairy light floating around. It magnified in the void and fell towards Li Shaoyu. In an instant, it brought Li Shaoyu into the pagoda. The secret of immortality! "Well! I don''t think how powerful he is, he has been suppressed by me! " The pagoda flew back into the hands of the emperor''s son again. A smile appeared on his face. Then he ran to one side and pulled out the spear that nailed the demon fairy. "Uncle snake, are you ok?" The son of the emperor asked softly. "I''m all right. Am I wrong? Li Shaoyu is not so powerful. How can he be suppressed easily? " The demon immortal who became snake uncle wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and showed a puzzled expression. According to the truth, Li Shaoyu can''t be so weak. Although the pagoda is a secret treasure of the fairy way, it is the practitioners of the fairyland who urge him to suppress the real immortal easily. "Of course, it''s my father''s secret treasure. It''s said that he got it from a famous family, Daluo Jinxian. It''s a secret treasure belonging to Jinxian stage. It''s natural that he can suppress real immortals." Said the emperor''s son, laughing. "I hope I think too much. Put the secret treasure back quickly. Don''t have any more accidents. We''ll wait for the emperor to come back." Snake uncle nodded, then opened the stone door of the treasure house, and walked into the treasure house with the son of the emperor. At this time, Li Shaoyu was extremely depressed. He had never seen such a secret treasure before. He was accidentally put into a closed space, and there were powerful array patterns around him. It was very difficult to break it at first sight. Fortunately, he could hear the voice outside and knew that he was trapped in a Jinxian secret treasure.The secret treasure of Jinxian level! And it''s intact. It''s absolutely a top treasure in Tianjian continent. You must get it yourself! Li Shaoyu takes out the black feather sword from the storage ring. Although the weapon spirit is still sleeping, it is an emperor''s sword after all. It''s not easy to break the secret treasure of Jinxian level. The material is too powerful. Poof! Holding the black feather sword, he gently scratched on the wall of the guard light, and a gap suddenly appeared in the guard light curtain. He swaggered out along the gap and instantly appeared in the outside world. "Why! How did you get out of here! " Snake uncle found Li Shaoyu for the first time, immediately exclaimed and attacked him with a spear. "Be quiet, all of you." Li Shaoyu was afraid of any further change. He directly killed the spirit of snake uncle with his sword. Then he quickly controlled the son of the emperor, imprisoned his spirit, and snatched the immortal pagoda. Then he looked around and found that he was in the treasure house of the demon clan, surrounded by all kinds of spiritual materials, with a crystal clear fruit of life in the most prominent position. "Developed! Ha ha ha... " Li Shaoyu directly began to collect the fruits of his labor, put all the spiritual materials into his storage ring, and then took the emperor''s son to the outside of the treasure house. He found that his coolies had almost dug this place, and quickly transferred everything to the secret space of meteorite sword. "Tiger, give me a ride, and I won''t eat you. If you want to be a mount or a food, you can choose for yourself. " Li Shaoyu feels that time is almost up. If he delays, the emperor will soon come back. It''s time to leave. He says to the emperor''s son. Chapter 0561 "Be eaten or be my mount, you choose!" Li Shaoyu said to the demon prince. The prince of the demon clan snorted coldly and turned his head. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He can''t be humiliated. As the prince of the demon clan, how can he bend down to be the mount of a human race? It''s more painful than killing him. He would rather die than agree. "Well, I like hard bones, so it''s more delicious." Li Shaoyu smiles. He cuts a piece of snake meat directly from the snake uncle''s body and begins to barbecue it with Jiuyang real fire. Soon the roasted meat is golden and has a strong fragrance. Uncle snake''s body is a giant python hundreds of meters long. It has already shown signs of turning into a dragon. It has a small protuberance on its forehead. After a few years, it will certainly turn into a dragon, but now it can only be reduced to food. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s very rich in essence. It''s a great tonic. I don''t know if your flesh and blood is better than it as the prince." Li Shaoyu''s mouth was full of oil, and then he took a deep look at the prince of the demon family. The prince of the demon clan immediately bristled with sweat. He was not afraid of death. However, thinking that he would be reduced to other people''s food and satisfy their appetite, he could not help feeling a chill in his back. This end was too tragic. "It''s a pity that he''s dead. The meat is not good enough to keep delicious. He''s still alive and raised in captivity. He can cut it at any time when he wants to eat, so as to keep the meat delicious." Li Shaoyu finished eating a large piece, refined the remaining Python body with the life and death picture, and then prepared to put the demon prince into the secret space of meteorite sword. On hearing that Li Shaoyu wanted to keep him in captivity as an animal, and then cut the meat at any time when he wanted to eat, the prince of the demon clan felt a thrill when he thought of this scene. He could not help shivering and immediately counselled. "Shangxian, I''d like to be Shangxian''s Mount, just ask Shangxian not to eat me." This is a huge white tiger, more than ten meters long and six meters high, but it''s far from the emperor. "Well, you''re wise. Now I''ll take benxian to Dongji state. Benxian will give you a name, and then you''ll be Xiaobai." Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, let Xiaobai reduce his body, turn into the size of an ordinary tiger, directly sit on Xiaobai''s body, drive it to the direction of East Antarctica. The name of NIMA is too casual! Besides, I have a name, OK! Although the prince of the demon clan felt very subdued, he could only think about it by himself when he was under the eaves. He didn''t dare to say anything, but nodded tearfully. Shortly after Xiaobai left with Li Shaoyu, the emperor rushed back from the outside. When he saw that the forbidden area, which used to be like a fairyland in the world, was just the scene of demolition, he was furious and raised his hand to smash a mountain to prevent the day and night. Finally, he was carried away by the evil star. It can be said that he wanted to cry without tears. When the surviving demons reported to him that the prince had been captured and made a mount, the emperor could not help but raise his head and let out a roar, and his eyes fainted. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, converged with ye Linlang and others quickly, and then left the demon clan''s territory. Four people and one beast temporarily hid in the territory of the spirit clan. Now the protoss, the demon clan and the demon clan have all been patronized by him, and only the spirit clan has not been there. So they are going to collect some information first, and then take the opportunity to work for the spirit clan. However, several people haven''t come up with a specific plan yet. Li Shaoyu suddenly noticed something strange on the prince of the demon clan. There was a strong soul force wave on him and it disappeared in a flash. Although it was very secret and short, only for a moment, he couldn''t escape Li Shaoyu''s spiritual awareness. "What did you just do?" Li Shaoyu knocked a deep voice on the forehead of the little tiger with his finger. "I didn''t do anything. Why are you doing this to me?" Said the prince of the demon family. "Nothing? I think you want to become a barbecue. Do you think what you did just now can hide from me? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. Whoosh! The prince of the demon clan''s face changed, and his body suddenly jumped out. With a gust of wind, he ran wildly, and appeared hundreds of miles away in an instant! Li Shaoyu instantly realized that something had definitely changed, and this kind of change was very unusual. Otherwise, the prince of the demon clan would not run so decisively. He must know that once he was caught in this escape, he would have a great chance of being killed, and he would have to run at the risk of being killed. This is absolutely a big event. Yelianlang and Jinpeng rush out immediately. In a short time, they catch the prince of the demon family and throw him in front of Li Shaoyu. "Make a fire, roast tiger meat!" Li Shaoyu makes a fire on one side directly, then takes out the Qingyu sword and unloads a tiger leg directly. He doesn''t interrogate at all. After plucking and peeling, he puts it on the fire and begins to barbecue. "It''s said that tiger whip is a great tonic, and kidney is also good. Why don''t you try it first." Ye Linlang said with drooling, and then he took a dagger from his boots and was ready to cut the tiger''s whip. "You You can''t do this to me. My father is coming soon You''re not going to come to a good end for me! " The prince of the demon clan looked at the murderous people in front of him and said in a trembling voice. "You mean the emperor is coming?" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning when he hears that the little white tiger is not honest and has secretly contacted the emperor."Good! You''re afraid. My father''s strength is a bit higher than you. If you treat me well and wait for my father to come, I may be able to ask for a favor for you, otherwise... " The prince of the demon clan said coldly. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei look at each other and see the color of fear from each other''s eyes. Naturally, they have all heard of the name of the beast emperor. It is a real and important person who can be compared with the three burials. It is one of the top figures standing in the mainland of Tianjian, and its strength is unfathomable. "Or what?" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu directly cut the belly of the prince of the demon clan, cut off one of his waist, and then put it on the long sword for baking. "You You will definitely regret it The prince of the demon clan roared. "Do you think the emperor can find here?" Li Shaoyu said with a sneer: "this is the territory of the spirit clan, and it''s a deserted mining area. It''s estimated that before the emperor of beasts found here, we only had a skeleton left for you." The prince of the demon clan said in a high voice: "do you think you can escape? I have my father''s mark on me. From the moment you let me be your mount, your position will be exposed at any time. It''s only a matter of minutes for my father to find you. " "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m going to practice with the emperor of beasts today. I''ll try my new martial arts and see if I can get a more powerful mount!" Li Shaoyu has a tiger leg roasted golden oil, sneer to cut off a piece into his mouth, and then with a careless look at the demon prince. Chapter 0562 "Do you really want to have an endless feud with our demon clan? You don''t want any room for relaxation? Don''t you want to have an ally when you are weak? " Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t accept the threat at all, the prince of the demon clan was flustered and began to tempt him with interests. Li Shaoyu chuckled and said, "if you can be our allies, we will welcome you, but will you?" His eyes suddenly cold, and directly removed the demon prince''s other thigh, said in a high voice: "if you don''t want to be the demon prince I raised to eat meat, you''d better tell me the truth!" "I said! I said! What do you want to know? " The prince of the demon clan was completely flustered. If he was killed directly, he was not afraid. But when he thought of being kept in captivity, he trembled. That kind of life was too miserable. Besides, he didn''t want to die. Li Shaoyu sneered and asked, "how do you contact the emperor? What does it rely on to find you? " The prince of the demon clan said with a sad face: "there is a mark set by my father on my real spirit, but I can''t activate this mark independently, so I can''t contact it actively. I can only wait for it to contact me, and it can also use this mark to sense my position." "That is to say, the emperor knows where we are, but he doesn''t know what''s going on here?" Night Lin Lang side roasts tiger waist son side to say. "Yes." The prince of the demon clan nodded, but there was a faint flash of strange light in his eyes. "You are lying! It seems that you are not trustworthy. It is said that both the tiger whip and the tiger bone can be used to make wine, which has the effect of strengthening the body. I''m going to soak in several vats, too! " Li Shaoyu sighed and cut off the tiger whip. At the same time, he tore down several tiger bones and threw them into a nearby wine jar. He looked at the prince of the demon family coldly. At this time, the whole body of the prince of the demon clan was lying on the ground and motionless. He suffered heavy physical and psychological damage from repeated attacks, and his spirit was a little depressed. However, his eyes were full of anger. If his eyes could kill Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu would have died countless times, but in his angry eyes, he still had to hide With a deep fear. "Don''t get angry. I won''t let you die like this. Otherwise, where can I get so many high-quality tiger bones to make wine?" Li Shaoyu catches the fear deep in his eyes, takes the opportunity to burn a fire again, takes out a elixir to treat the physical injury, and makes the demon prince swallow it. The demon prince''s body soon recovers a little, but under Li Shaoyu''s deliberate control, his recovery is limited. He wants to strike the demon prince''s heart slowly and let him collapse completely. "Li Shaoyu! Don''t be complacent. I''ve told my father what you''ve done to me. My father will arrive soon, and I''ll let you go in smoke! If you don''t want to implicate others, kill me or let me go as soon as possible! " The face of the prince of the demon clan became extremely ferocious and hysterical. He could not bear to be a captive animal! "Good! You did a good job! Only if you tell all this to the emperor, the emperor will lose his cool and come here in a real hurry, instead of gathering the strong men of other nationalities, so that I can test my new martial arts with confidence! " Li Shaoyu did not get angry, but showed a satisfied smile. "You..." The face of the prince of the demon clan changed. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had the idea to fight. Now he really understood that the man in front of him was not afraid of the emperor. He was afraid that the strong men of all races would fight together, and he was just a lure to lure the emperor. However, his thoughts were over, and he was knocked unconscious by Li Shaoyu the next moment. The rest of the news can no longer be spread, as long as the demon prince alive, the emperor can find here. "Li Shaoyu! If you dare to insult my son, you will be ruined today Sure enough, after a short time, a strong breath quickly approached. The emperor tore the void and arrived. Before his figure appeared, the sound had already been spread by secret method. Here comes the emperor! Li Shaoyu stands up with a smile, swallowing the last bite of tiger meat, and letting yelianlang and Zhu Teng stand behind him with the prince of the demon race. He directly steps on the void to wait for the emperor. Boom As a figure came, thunder rolled over the void, just like thousands of ancient chariots rolling over the sky. However, this kind of power was only brought by the Emperor himself. His eyes seemed to be able to emit fire, and his hair turned upside down. He was extremely angry. "My Lord, long time no see. How are you recently?" Li Shaoyu showed a polite smile and said to the emperor. "Thanks to you, I''ve been very bad recently!" The emperor roared angrily: "you not only attacked the forbidden area of our demon clan and killed our demon immortal, but now even my son is going to be taken away in captivity. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in this continent! Don''t say it''s you. Even if I''m here, I have to be careful. But you''ve done so many extraordinary things. Do you really think that no one can cure you? I advise you to know better, release my son quickly, and then return all the spiritual talents you plundered to me. I can also leave you a way to live in the past for your friendship with the human race, otherwise you will never come back today! ""Why should the emperor of beasts be so angry? Isn''t it good for the prince? I don''t intend to kill him." Li Shaoyu said, throwing out the tiger bone in his hand, and letting yelianlang put away the tiger waist he was gnawing at. "You Good Let''s talk about whether to let people go or not! " Seeing this, the emperor could not help but gasp and said, biting his teeth and pointing at Li Shaoyu. "Of course, as long as the emperor can pass my pass, I will naturally return the prince as he is." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. The corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched and looked at his son who was dragged like a dead dog. How could he give it back? "Do you think that if you can kill our demon fairy, you will be invincible? I''ll let you know what it is today The emperor was furious, and his momentum shook the sky and the earth. Only the external Qi would tear the sky. "Let''s fight outside the territory. You don''t want the eldest prince to be affected to the death of innocent people." Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop the emperor, and then set out to go to Gaotian. "You are not enough to make me do my best, but let you choose the place to die." The Emperor gave a cold snort, then ran after him as fast as he could. Yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei fell to the ground with a soft plop after the emperor was far away. They gasped for breath. The air engine released by the Emperor just now made them feel numb and unable to resist. The gap is too big. It''s not an order of magnitude at all. If the emperor wants to kill them, I''m afraid one look is enough. "Li Shaoyu, you don''t have to run so far. I''ll kill you in a flash. It won''t cause any damage at all!" The emperor yelled in the middle of the journey, and he was about to start! Chapter 0563 The emperor of the beast''s hand, a huge energy tiger''s claw across the void, directly covering the sky towards Li Shaoyu, blocked his way. The emperor wanted to make a quick decision, so he directly used his powerful force to lower the thunder on the surrounding void, but it had no effect on the emperor at all. What a Wonderland! The real realm of the emperor of beasts is a demon immortal in the later stage of the real fairyland, and should be a celestial being, which also belongs to the top real immortal, a little higher than Li Shaoyu. Boom! Li Shaoyu cut it out with one sword, but failed to completely defeat the energy tiger claw. His body was wiped by the residual energy, and he was directly patted out. He smashed dozens of meteorites before he stopped. "Li Shaoyu! How can you fight me? I''m really the strongest immortal. Although you are also the top immortal, it''s a pity that you don''t have enough realm. You can''t be my opponent. It''s just a matter of raising your hand to kill you! " The emperor laughed. Although the gap of this small realm is small, it is actually like a gap. Every step forward after entering the fairyland is extremely difficult. The difficulty of crossing a small realm is even more difficult than that of the big realm before becoming an immortal. Therefore, there is a strict hierarchy in the celestial world, which can only be broken by a very few top talents. "Yes? But just now you have raised your hand several times, I''m still standing here? So what you said is not accurate! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Glib, I''ll pull out your tongue later, so you can''t laugh any more!" The emperor sent out a sneer and dashed forward. The air brought about by it broke the meteorites around him one by one. When he was not far away from Li Shaoyu, his head suddenly turned into a white tiger''s head, which was tens of feet large. He opened his mouth and bit it down. At the same time, there was endless suction in his mouth. His body could not help flying towards the mouth of the emperor. "Sword world!" Li Shaoyu roared, and countless flying swords appeared around him. At the same time, thousands of flying swords combined together to form a big sword, which suddenly crossed the mouth of the emperor to prevent the mouth of the emperor from closing. At the same time, his figure flashed to the neck of the emperor, and the sword in his hand crossed the neck of the emperor. The huge tiger''s head disappeared in an instant, and the emperor suddenly dodged to one side. However, there were a lot of white tiger hair falling in the void, which almost made a hole in his neck. "You are so fast But don''t think you can get away with it. In the face of absolute power, all this is futile. I''ve been practicing for a long time. I haven''t seen any scenes before. There are many ways to deal with people like you! " The emperor''s face was as gloomy as water, which was a great shame to him. Since the ancient war of destruction, he had not suffered such a big loss, and now he was still in the hands of a younger generation. He could not help getting angry and began to transform himself. The emperor''s body began to transform from human body to tiger body, and became a white tiger several meters long, with a pair of blue wings on the back, and a small whirlwind winding around his limbs, which was formed by the dense fairy fog. Although he didn''t have a huge body, Li Shaoyu was even more nervous because he was in this state. His speed would be greatly improved, and his small body would be more flexible and agile, so that his speed could not play an effective role at all, and he just restrained his own advantages. "Wanjian Jue!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold drink. Wannian sword encircles the emperor from all directions, blocking all the retreats that the emperor can avoid. Then he turns himself into a sword light and cuts to the emperor from the only gap. "Roar!" The emperor raised his head and let out a roar of the tiger. Countless stars around him burst under the roar. The powerful sound power spread in all directions. Wannian sword trembled in the roar, and the whole sword force almost collapsed. Li Shaoyu, who is at the center of the sonic attack, feels more real. A powerful invisible force hits his body, which makes him move faster. There is a huge pain all over his body, and his skin almost splits. It seems that this is not an ordinary sonic attack, but a secret skill of the emperor of beasts. "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar. On the immortal sword in his hand, there was a brilliant colorful Xianxia blooming, which eliminated all the sound waves and released several sword lights to cut the tiger body of the emperor. The emperor''s back wings spread, and his speed reached the extreme. His body flickered in the void, avoiding all the sword lights. A tiger claw suddenly fell towards Li Shaoyu, and several black cracks appeared in the void. Ding! The sword cuts horizontally and collides with the tiger''s claws, making a sound of gold and iron. The bodies of one man and one beast cross each other. After all, the emperor of beasts has the rare blood of the white tiger. Its claws are the best weapons. They are like steel knives flashing cold light, and their strength can be comparable to that of immortal weapons. Even its flesh and blood are extremely powerful, and they are not afraid of melee. One man and one beast crisscrossed in the void like light and shadow. Although Li Shaoyu was a little faster than the emperor, he couldn''t take the absolute advantage at all. For a moment, the battle was in a state of anxiety. The stars around him were constantly broken in the battle. The sea of stars was no longer peaceful, just like a fireworks feast. "Hellfire!" In the battle, a black hole emerges behind Li Shaoyu, and the overwhelming black flames sweep across the sea of stars. The fur on the emperor''s body is ignited, and is instantly engulfed by the black flames.Poof! Poof! Poof! On the tiger''s body of the emperor, dark blue whirlwinds suddenly appeared, and the black flame was strangled by the whirlwind. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out a huge blue hurricane. All the black flames around were blown away by the hurricane. The hurricane was like a wind wall, blocking the black flame and Wannian sword, leaving a vacuum in the most central area. "Tiger gun!" The emperor raised his head to the sky. In his mouth, there was a blue energy ball growing bigger and bigger. At last, the head of the tiger suddenly swung. A blue light column suddenly tore the void and shot at Li Shaoyu. There was a wind wall around him, so it was hard to escape. "The hungry suck it up!" Another black hole appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, emitting a layer of light curtain to cover him. When the light column bombarded the black hole, all the energy disappeared. "It''s worthy of the six ways of reincarnation pupil technique. It''s really extraordinary, but it''s a pity that your realm is lower after all. If you don''t have stronger moves, you can only die here!" The emperor roared, his wings glowed, and released two light blades. At the same time, he was bombarded by a stronger light column. It was to suppress Li Shaoyu with powerful energy accumulation. While absorbing the light column, Li Shaoyu is unable to defend the two light blades and always has to face one attack. "You can say that just because you don''t know enough about the six samsara pupil technique! Shura Tiandao After Li Shaoyu, another black hole emerged. Two spatula lights emerged from the black hole, directly cut off the light blade, and then flew to the emperor. One of the spatula lights penetrated one of the emperor''s wings, and there was a lot of immortal blood flying! Chapter 0564 Now Li Shaoyu is very familiar with the use of liudaoreincarnation pupil technique. Naturally, he can launch two kinds of pupil techniques at the same time. This move caught the emperor off guard and made him hurt. The emperor was very angry. The wound quickly recovered and his momentum increased again. He rushed madly at Li Shaoyu. However, he understood that the emperor had not reached the real limit, and he still had the Immortal Emperor''s skill. He just wanted to test the real power of the Immortal Emperor''s skill after he really forced the emperor to the limit, so that he could be more confident when he fought against the Protoss. "The way of heaven is coming!" Now the emperor has been forced to the point of injury. As long as he adds a little more strength, the emperor will certainly show his real strength. He decisively launches his strongest pupil technique. Two pages of energy paper fly out of the black hole behind him and turn into two golden ancient characters printed on the emperor''s body. "This is..." After seeing the two characters, the emperor''s expression stagnated, and the color of fear appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He obviously recognized the meaning of the two ancient characters, and even turned around and ran away without fighting. He was very flustered. However, the character speed is much faster than it. It soon catches up with it and falls into its body. It turns into gold chains winding around its body. At the same time, there are gold flames burning on the chains. The emperor sends out a cry of pain, but it soon calms down. "Ha ha ha I was scared to death. I thought it was the man who did it, but now it seems that it''s just your move. It''s a pity that your level is not enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can kill me directly. Now with your strength, you can''t kill me at all! White tiger changes The emperor stopped howling and began to laugh wildly. Amazing changes began to take place on his body. His momentum rose rapidly. His hair became purer and whiter, and he approached the white tiger. His body was also growing. Soon the chains that bound him were broken, and two characters flew out of his body. Da Luo Jin fairyland! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but stay. At this time, the emperor of beasts activated his own white tiger blood, and the realm actually climbed to the realm of the golden immortal, and became the existence above the real immortal! Although there seems to be only one difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Zhen Xian, the gap between them can be said to be extremely different. Like the most ordinary fairy, there is almost no hope to enter the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Zhan Xian has to make great efforts to advance Daluo Jinxian, so every Daluo Jinxian has a certain position even in the celestial world. "Are you afraid? Seeing my strongest state indicates your death The emperor was very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s expression. There was a thick mist around his body. His body had already appeared in front of him, and the huge tiger claws suddenly fell. Although Li Shaoyu struggled to block, he was still shot out. The whole arm bone was broken, and he was injured in one face. It''s so powerful! It''s not at the same level as fairyland at all. Li Shaoyu can still defend if he is an ordinary great Luo Jinxian. However, the Emperor himself is a strong man in the level of immortals. There is not much difference between the two people''s levels. Now that he is higher than a big level, it''s impossible to cross the level. "That''s your best form? In my opinion, that''s all! " Li Shaoyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered that his body injury was quickly repaired, and his broken bones instantly recovered. "Although you are tough, no matter what means you use today, you will be killed!" The emperor sneered. Now he can say that he has the chance to win. He can''t even help him with the six ways of reincarnation. He really can''t figure out what else Li Shaoyu can do to deal with him. "I''m here to attract you, just to test my new secret skill. Let me try to kill you! The five elements converge Li Shaoyu yelled, his hands coagulated the seal, and his whole body bloomed with endless immortals. He quickly gathered five energy stone tablets around him. The appearance of the stone tablets was exactly the same as the black stone tablets standing all over the mainland, but the energy stone tablets were different in color, which were divided into gold, green, blue, red and brown, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth Face stone tablet. Five energy steles kept spinning around him, and the misty immortal spirit kept falling from the stele, which covered his body and formed a spherical light shield, which blocked the invasion of the emperor''s power. "This is The means of the five elements Immortal Emperor! How can you learn... " The emperor was startled, and the mountain like tiger retreated involuntarily, revealing his fear. Xiandi! For hundreds of millions of years, it has been a supreme existence, not to mention the real immortal and Daluo Jinxian. Even the Immortal King can only bow down in front of the Immortal Emperor. They are the real figures standing at the top of the universe. In the age of supremacy, they are the real masters of the universe. Therefore, the emperor of beasts instinctively feels fear from the bottom of his heart. People who can reach that realm can not only rely on the accumulation of time. Immortals have eternal life, but there are only a dozen people who can achieve immortality for hundreds of millions of years. If you want to reach that realm, talent, talent, effort, chance and so on are indispensable, and each of them has the ability to understand the whole world! One of the strongest real immortals may be able to kill an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, but no matter how hard a supreme Immortal King tries, he can''t shake the position of the weakest Immortal Emperor. Once he gets the word "emperor", the means are often beyond speculation. "Are you afraid?" Now Li Shaoyu doesn''t know much about these things, so he can''t help but wonder when he sees the status of the emperor of beasts. The emperor of beasts has already begun to retreat before he does. Is it hard to see that this Immortal Emperor skill really has such great power."Afraid?" The emperor stopped retreating. A pair of tiger''s eyes glowed with cold light. He opened the mouth of the tiger and showed his sharp fangs. His expression suddenly became ferocious. He roared: "will I be afraid of you, a little fairy? Even if you master the art of immortals, what? The realm is there, even if it''s the secret skill of the Immortal Emperor, don''t try to shake me! But this has strengthened my determination to get rid of you. You will surely die today! " "Yes? Then come quickly. I can''t wait to try the power of the secret arts! " There was a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s mouth, because he saw that although the emperor spoke beautifully, his body didn''t mean to act at all. He was obviously afraid in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it. "Go to hell!" After hearing the roar of the emperor, his wings sprang up behind him and leaped across the endless distance in an instant. A tiger claw bloomed, and a strong immortal was suddenly patted down towards Li Shaoyu. A huge star was wiped by the edge of the tiger claw, and the whole thing was smashed into the dust of the universe. "The five elements kill the gods!" Li Shaoyu held the seal in his hand and let out a loud roar. On the five stone tablets around him, each of them bloomed a ray of light, straight into the sky, gathered into a column of five colors in the void, and suddenly fell towards the emperor! Boom! Chapter 0565 Boom! The tiger claws of the emperor beat the five color light column, and the dazzling brilliance bloomed between them, just like the burst of the star river. Everything between heaven and earth seemed to be still, leaving only the eternal light shining! The powerful energy storm swept across the galaxy, countless stars and meteorites in the void burst into nothingness one after another, and the vast galaxy returned to chaos, blooming a grand fireworks rain in the dead dark sky! After a long time, everything calmed down. The emperor breathed heavily in the distance, and there was a glow between his mouth and nose. He looked very powerful, but his physical condition was a little miserable. Half of his body was broken, and the wound continued to deteriorate. Some inexplicable energy was rapidly destroying his vitality. He used Xuangong to repair his injury It can''t slow down the deterioration of the injury. Heaven and earth are trembling, and there are endless bloody thunder robbers landing. They are all chopped on the emperor''s body, making his tattered body even more injured. Blood is constantly emerging from the wound, and even some places have been scorched by the thunder robbers. It seems that the whole heaven and earth are punishing him! "You have mastered this skill! Then you are invincible in this world. How hateful that you still tease me At this time, the emperor finally understood what secret skill Li Shaoyu was using, because he could clearly feel that after the attack of the secret skill, the will of the whole world was exerting pressure on him, and even a kind of seal force was slowly forming, which quickly suppressed his realm to the true immortal state. This is obviously a secret skill evolved from the five elements heaven sealing array. It can mobilize the power of the whole five elements heaven sealing array. This array can even seal the world. How can you fight! So he thought that Li Shaoyu was deliberately insulting him, and he could not help but resent him. "It''s my first time to use this skill. I didn''t know the specific power before, but now it seems to work well." Li Shaoyu was also stunned by the scene. As the initiator of the secret arts, he was able to feel the operation of the secret arts more clearly. Just now, he had established contact with five black stone tablets distributed all over the mainland, and part of his strength came from the gift of the five stone tablets! He naturally understood what this meant. As long as he was in Tianjian mainland, he could kill his opponent with the help of five stone tablets! "I lost. I''m convinced that I lost this time, but don''t be proud. Although you won me, you can''t win the Protoss. The protoss has not really played the card yet." The emperor of beasts seemed to be getting old in a moment, and he had no heart of resistance. In front of the five elements, he could not resist in the fairyland of daluojin, and now he was beaten back to the fairyland. "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll be careful. You can set out safely." Li Shaoyu smiles. Although the five elements technique is powerful, it costs a lot. He must kill the emperor as soon as possible, and then find a place to recuperate. "I know what you want to do, but you can''t succeed. You can''t get my monster crystal! Although I lost, I won''t let you win too easily! " The emperor suddenly raised his head, with a decisive color in his eyes. In his waist and abdomen, there was a small sun like light burning and shining. It was he who was burning his own monster crystal nucleus. Li Shaoyu wants to stop it, but it''s too late. The crystal nucleus of the beast emperor burns up and burns up his own body. The whole space is covered by a huge golden flame. Many stars are melted by the blazing high temperature. The energy in the crystal nucleus of the monster is burned up, and everything in himself turns into smoke. He sighed softly. It''s too difficult to deal with such characters. Even if he kills them, he won''t get any benefits. It''s almost impossible to absorb their energy, unless he can kill them instantly. He worked hard to defeat the emperor, but in the end he could not stop him from burning his own crystal nucleus. If he could not get his crystal nucleus, it seemed very difficult to achieve the goal of absorbing their energy to advance. After the release of FA Yin, five energy steles dissipated between heaven and earth. Li Shaoyu quickly landed on the ground and left with yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei. This place is not far from the base camp of the spirit clan. When the emperor of the beast fell, the spirit king of the spirit clan might feel inspired to come to check, and he and others must leave as soon as possible. Shortly after the crowd left, a light and shadow came across the void. It was the spirit king. He went directly into the sea of stars and began to search. Finally, he found some clues. The expression on his face became very wonderful. Soon he disappeared into the sea of stars and went to the God King city of the Protoss. Three days later, the news of the sunset forest being looted and the fall of the emperor came out. Of course, it was spread and fueled by Ye Linlang and others. For a time, it caused a great disturbance on the mainland. The fall of the emperor shocked the whole continent! Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, the protoss, the demons and the spirits jumped out one after another and pointed the spear at Li Shaoyu one after another. They accused Li Shaoyu of being too cruel, robbing the nests of all ethnic groups and killing the emperor cruelly. The protoss, the demons and the spirits all expressed sympathy. What happened in the territory of the lingzu was that the lingzu people were in a panic. They quickly mobilized their manpower and transported the resources back to the extremely cold area. All the strong people withdrew from the mainland one after another and strengthened the defense of their own headquarters. Now Li Shaoyu has become a big trouble for all ethnic groups. Since he has the strength to kill the emperor, other ethnic groups are not safe.Soon, under the advocacy of sanburi and the Dark Lord, a "feather killing team" was set up by several alien groups. It was composed of six elites from the major alien groups, who specially searched for Li Shaoyu''s trace all over the mainland. The leader of the team was a King Kong God of the protoss. All these alien groups strengthened their determination to get rid of Li Shaoyu, and resolutely could not allow him to continue to act recklessly. However, the lingzu did not participate in this plan. All the elites stayed in their own base camp and did not dare to come out, for fear that Li Shaoyu would take advantage of the opportunity to enter their hometown, because this is his usual routine. At present, Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to fight with the God of Vajra. In order to distract their attention, Li Shaoyu and ye Linlang once again separate from each other. From time to time, they do some small damage in various parts of the mainland and lead the feather killing team to fight fires everywhere. They are tired of running all over the mainland. But where they can see Li Shaoyu''s shadow, they often just arrive near the place where the incident happened and just start searching for other places Another incident happened in Fang. The six of them did not dare to separate. Without the leadership of King Kong, they would be defeated by Li Shaoyu individually. Therefore, this team has been running back and forth on the mainland every day for three months since its establishment, and has not achieved any substantial results. In the end, this plan is in vain. However, not long after the mainland calmed down, the protoss threw out another big news. The protoss developed a new type of Dharma array by using a small altar of evil gods. Ten days later, they will connect the two realms again, implement the plan of God''s coming, and begin to capture the Terrans wantonly for sacrifice. Chapter 0566 This incident immediately caused another uproar on the mainland, and the Terran people were even more worried. Except for Li Shaoyu, the current Terran people are simply vulnerable and can only be slaughtered by all ethnic groups. Therefore, the voice of the Terran people for Li Shaoyu is becoming higher and higher. In the hearts of the Terran people, Li Shaoyu has become their patron saint. At this time, Li Shaoyu, who is hiding in the demon territory, can''t help frowning when he gets the news. The news is likely to be false, and it is likely to be a trap to attract him to appear. However, even if he knows it is a trap, he has to step in because he doesn''t dare to gamble. Even if it is false, he has to have a look in person. Moreover, the location of this time was set in the divine king city of the Protoss. There must have been countless strong people ambushing around. Once he appeared, he would surely be ambushed. The third burial knew that he couldn''t afford to gamble, so he would deliberately send out the news. Otherwise, with his personality, even if he could really get through the two worlds, he would surely sneak on the hidden God Island. How could he make such a big fuss Are you waiting to destroy by yourself. Soon, the protoss invited the important figures of the demons, spirits and demons to the holy Kingdom City to watch the ceremony, and said in a high-profile voice that now the Terrans who submit to the protoss can survive, otherwise they will all be captured to the small evil altar of blood sacrifice. Li Shaoyu knew that the Three Burials could not sit still. He had to force himself to show up. He wanted to sacrifice blood to the whole human race, so he could not sit back and ignore it. It seemed that this would be a new decisive battle. With these thoughts in mind, Li Shaoyu sends ye Linlang and others back to Fengtian small world. Then he rushes to the underworld to discuss the matter with the underworld master. The underworld master also thinks that it is a great possibility that this matter is a trap, but even if only one in ten thousand is true, Li Shaoyu has to go, because once it is true, he will miss the best time to destroy it, and the elders will fight to death to get the subtle peace The balance will be broken in an instant, and the Terran will be doomed. It is precisely because of this that Sanmu has taken such a high-profile action. "It seems that the Three Burials saw that you grew up too fast and finally couldn''t sit still. They wanted to get rid of you as soon as possible, so you must be careful in this trip. When it''s really irreparable, call the ultimate battle corpse. If you fall, then the existence of the underworld is meaningless." The underworld master pondered for a long time and then said in a deep voice that he could not stop Li Shaoyu from going, because he could not leave the underworld on his own and had to wait for the call. Only Li Shaoyu could go. "Brother Ming, how strong is the ultimate battle corpse? And what''s their status in the underworld? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. At the beginning, yunqingming would rather detonate the ancestral place of Tianyun clan than summon the ultimate battle corpse. He once said that the ultimate battle corpse was of great significance to the underworld, and he had no choice but to use it. "The strength of the ultimate battle corpse should be in the fairyland, but I''m not too clear about the role of the underworld. I only know that it''s very important. Our existence is to protect him, and he seems to protect the reincarnation gate. No one has ever mentioned the consequences of summoning the ultimate battle corpse. I''ve just heard some rumors." The Lord of the underworld said in a deep voice. "There is the strength of fairyland, doesn''t it mean that as long as the ultimate battle corpse is summoned, the protoss are not afraid at all?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s said that once the ultimate battle corpse is born, the seal of banning him will be completely destroyed, and the reincarnation gate may be lost. At that time, even destroying the protoss will not help, because destroying the reincarnation gate is the ultimate goal of the Protoss. As long as they achieve this goal, even if the protoss on the mainland is completely destroyed, they will not frown The law is not desirable. " The underworld shook his head and said. "I understand. In fact, I''m not afraid of the Three Burials at all. The strength of the Three Burials was not as good as the emperor of beasts before. I''m afraid of the King Kong God hidden in the Protoss. The emperor of beasts can use the secret arts to reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian. These King Kong gods must have other means, so I have to guard against them." Li Shaoyu nodded and understood the importance of the matter. "Don''t underestimate any enemy at any time, even if he was just a bug before, not to mention Sanmu is the spokesman of the protoss on the mainland. Now that he dares to make such a high profile, I''m afraid he has the confidence to deal with you." The Lord of the underworld said in a deep voice. "I see. I''ll be careful. I''ll dive in and have a look." Li Shaoyu nodded solemnly, then left the underworld and rushed to the God King City. Even if he knew it was a trap, he had to step in. Shenwang city is a huge Protoss city rebuilt on the original Tianyun nationality land. The wall nearly 100 meters high is like a majestic pass across the horizon. The whole city is a kind of dark brown, with a heavy atmosphere, giving people a solemn and solemn feeling. This is the most important city of the protoss on the mainland. Apart from Yinshen Island, it is the second largest base camp of the Protoss. It is the daily gathering place of the three burials and other high-level Protoss. It can be said that it is the most important fortress. Li Shaoyu is hiding in the clouds to observe the divine Kingdom City. As a divine Kingdom City, there are powerful defense arrays around it. Although it can''t stop the real immortal level strongmen, once the array is started, the practitioners below the real fairyland can''t break it. The city has a large population of tens of thousands, all of them are members of different races and God organizations, and the human race is not allowed to set foot here at all. At the moment, tall sacrificial platforms are being built in the city, and the project is drawing to a close. There are six sacrificial platforms, which should be the place for storing the altar of evil gods. In the center of the six sacrificial platforms, there is a complex array. However, there is a Dharma array guard above the city, which can isolate and explore. Even if Li Shaoyu has blood cloud pupil, he can''t really see the array If you want to know the purpose, you must sneak into the city to have a look.Soon he found that many other people rushed to the God King City from the outside world. They should have come to watch the ceremony of God''s coming down a few days later. So he came down to the void and caught a single spirit family. He applied the magic mark to it and laid a magic pattern in the eyes of the spirit family. This technique can connect the vision of the spirit clan with its own, which is convenient for controlling the spirit clan to observe. This spirit clan, named moye, is an emissary sent by the king of spirit. He has a certain status and can observe everywhere with the help of this status. Li Shaoyu finds a hidden place to hide, sets up a Dharma array to isolate the breath, and then controls moye to go to the God King City. "Stop, please show me your identity token!" Before arriving at the gate of Shenwang City, two Protoss guards stop moye. Moye smiles to the two Protoss guards, then takes out a token from his arms and shakes it in front of them. "It turned out to be the envoy of the spirit clan. Please come in. Our Lord general has been waiting for you for a long time." After two Protoss guards saw the rune, they suddenly changed their faces and nodded to moye. "Well, where is the Lord general now? We have a letter from the spirit king for me to pass on. " Moxie nodded and asked softly. "Please follow me, senior envoy. Now the Lord general is on the observatory." A Protoss guard came forward and led moye to the city. Chapter 0567 The general of God is the honorific name for the Three Burials within the Protoss. Even though there were many real gods in the lower world when the plan of the coming of God was implemented, they did not have this title. Even if the realm was higher than the three burials, they had to be controlled by the three burials, because the three burials were the spokesmen chosen by the God. Following the guard of the protoss all the way, moye ascended the city wall. There is a high platform built on the city wall, which is called the star watching platform. Standing on this platform, you can have a panoramic view of the whole God King City, and it is also the viewing platform in a few days. At this time, Sanmu, Zhuge and others were on the observatory to supervise the construction of the altar below. "Moye, the emissary of the spirit clan, has seen the Lord general." Moye bowed slightly. Within the protoss, there were three generals, namely Sanzang, Zhuge and Tianyi. However, the three were also led by Sanzang. Zhuge was mainly responsible for behind the scenes planning. Tianyi was dead, so only one of them was buried. "How is the king of spirit doing?" Three Burials quickly step forward to help moye up. "All is well with you, Lord general and Lord Ling. This is the letter that Lord Ling asked me to bring." Moye nodded his thanks, and then took out a piece of soul jade for storage from the storage ring, which contained the message of the spirit king. "I''ll come as soon as the messenger sits down." Sanmu nodded, then left with Hunyu. It was obvious that he was reading the message left by Lingwang. Zhuge immediately came forward to serve moye instead of Sanmu. "Did the emissary encounter anything unusual when he came all the way?" Zhuge holding a folding fan, dressed as a scholar, asked moye. "I didn''t encounter anything unusual. I was afraid that I would be intercepted by that Li Shaoyu, but now it seems that his courage is just like that. He didn''t dare to come at all." Mo Xie said with a smile. "Don''t underestimate the messenger. I guess he must be watching Shenwang city secretly now, but he can''t get in at all. The detection array has been set around Shenwang City, and the alarm will be sounded immediately if there are people coming in and out. I''m afraid he''s frowning outside Shenwang city now, ha ha ha..." Zhuge said with a smile. "Doesn''t that mean the city is very dangerous now?" Moye made a surprise and said. "Don''t be afraid of envoys. As long as he dares to come, he will never come back. This city of God is different from other places, and it can''t tolerate him to go wild." Zhuge said with a smile. "Of course, Shenwang city can be said to be an iron wall, not to mention him. Even a mosquito can''t come in safely. Ha ha ha..." Moye nodded. "Of course, messengers, look. Although these six sacrificial platforms are the places where evil gods'' altars are placed, they are also Li Shaoyu''s bone burial ground. As long as he dares to come in, he will be allowed to live or die at that time." Zhuge then took moye''s hand and stood up, then introduced the six sacrificial platforms being built for moye on the star watching platform. "Excuse me, I can''t see the mystery of this altar." Moye looked around, but he couldn''t see anything special about these sacrificial platforms. "Now the altar has not been built, and the final layout of the Dharma array below has not been completed. Naturally, the emissary can''t see the mystery. When the array is in operation, the mystery will show itself." Zhuge said with a smile, but did not explain the function of the six sacrificial platforms. "Oh, ha ha, what if that guy is afraid of not coming?" Moye asked with a smile. "He will definitely come. Even if he knows it''s a fire pit, he will jump in because he can''t afford to lose. What''s more, if he doesn''t come, we will have no loss at all. At that time, the tunnel of time and space will be connected. As long as we lower two gods, we can step down to the underworld and let the gate of reincarnation disappear from the world forever. The God can also carry out his plan safely, and drive the whole human race out of the world completely and exile to the edge of the universe. At that time, we will still win. " Three Burials came from a distance at this time, and said to moye in a deep voice. "The general of God has never been able to do anything. Naturally, he has made sufficient preparations. How can I not believe it? I''m just worried about what happens. Recently, Lord Lingwang has been disturbed by this guy. I''m afraid he will attack our Lingjie city suddenly. After all, Lord Lingwang''s strength is only close to that of the emperor. It''s very likely that he will follow the emperor''s footsteps. It''s good for us to take this opportunity to eradicate him. " Moye said with a smile. "His strength is not enough to kill the beast emperor, but with the help of external forces. Once the array we are preparing is started, it will be able to isolate all the connections between the God King City and the outside world. At that time, he will not be able to stir up any storm. Just feel free to report to the spirit king. This time, we will get rid of this great trouble." Three buried deep voice way. "In that case, I''m relieved. I don''t know if I can go to the bottom to have a look?" Moye nodded with a smile, then asked softly. "This..." Hearing this, Zhuge hesitated and took a look at the Three Burials from the corner of his eye. "Of course, the emissary can rest assured. This time, he is definitely using the best array. I''ll let someone show you." Three Burials nodded, and then called a high-level God organization, let him accompany moye to watch below. Moye followed the leader of the divine organization to the bottom, carefully observed the depiction and construction of the array, and soon showed a smile. This kind of array is called Forbidden heaven array, which is a large seal array. He had seen it before, but at this time, the master of the divine array made some changes to make it more powerful. Soon he remembered the changes and had a solution in his mind."Well, it''s really a wonderful array. Unfortunately, I have limited attainments in array and can''t understand it at all. Let''s go back." Moye turns back and goes to the observation tower to leave for the third burial. After all, he has to return to the spirit world city to reply to the king of spirit. "please tell him that this plan is absolutely safe. Let him come here at ease. I believe Li Shaoyu can''t go to the spirit world city at this time unless he ignores the lives of hundreds of millions of people." Three Burials sink to moye. "I will certainly convey the Lord''s words. I''ll go back and reply now, so that Lord Lingwang can leave for the ceremony as soon as possible." Moye bowed down and soon disappeared in front of Sanzang. "Three burials, don''t you think this moye is suspicious?" After moye''s figure disappeared, Zhuge turned his head and asked for three burials. "This moxie''s words are flashing and his eyes are dull. It''s clear that he has been imposed magic. Naturally, I''m aware that it must be Li Shaoyu who has done something to him." Three Burials light smile way. "Then why did you let him down to watch?" Zhuge asked suspiciously. "If you don''t let him watch it, how can he take the bait easily? Don''t worry, I have other arrangements. I won''t let him leave safely this time!" The voice of Three Burials suddenly became cold, staring at the distance and said in a deep voice. Chapter 0568 "So you did it on purpose?" When Zhuge heard the words, he could not help his eyes. "Yes, but I won''t reveal our biggest secret. When he comes full of confidence, he thinks he has seen through everything. At that time, he will fall into deep despair. That''s what I want to see. Let him crawl under my feet and pay the price for what he did before!" Three funeral words sound cold, obviously to Li Shaoyu hate to the extreme. "Are you sure it''s him?" Asked Zhuge. "I can feel that he''s around, he must be!" Three Burials nodded. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t know that Sanmu had a secret hand. He controlled moye to return to his hiding place carefully. He used his means to erase moye''s memory of himself, and then disappeared quickly. "Why? How did I fall asleep? Now is not the time to go to bed. I have to go back to the spirit world city and report back to the spirit king. " After a long time, moye youyou wakes up, takes a look around, suddenly pats his head, and rushes to the extremely cold place. In the twinkling of an eye, it has reached the tenth day. All the important figures of the demons, spirits and demons have arrived at the God King City to observe the rites in the God King City. The God family has also captured a large number of people and imprisoned them in the God King City. At noon, there was a long bell ringing in the city of the God King, and the twelve bells rang for tens of thousands of miles, followed by the sound of the horn. Accompanied by the three burials, the king of spirit, the Dark Lord and other great figures of different nationalities boarded the observatory. "The Lord of God came into the world, unified the world, all the heavens and all the regions, and the protoss was supreme!" At this time, nearly ten thousand members of the Protoss and God organization gathered in the Shenwang city. They all carried Yuanli to shout out in a loud voice. The voice was uniform, shaking the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow. Boom Six sacrificial platforms with a height of tens of meters broke out from the ground. On top of each platform, there was a small white bone altar, which was located in six directions. On the ground at the bottom of the platform, there was a Dharma array of the six Miscanthus stars, which connected the six sacrificial platforms. The six sacrificial platforms suddenly lit up a glow, which enveloped the whole city with a mysterious and holy atmosphere. "Everybody! Today, our Protoss will come to this land again. Now we will sacrifice the blood of humble human race to the new altar of evil god, and open the door to this heaven and earth! " Three Burials stand at the top of the observatory, shouting at the members of the protoss below. Boom! A figure suddenly fell from the sky, broke the protective barrier of Shenwang City, stood in the void, staring coldly at the third burial. It was Li Shaoyu. "Did you do it with my consent?" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. Three Burials sent out a sneer and said, "since you are here today, don''t want to leave. Just watch carefully. How did my Protoss level the earth! Sacrifice The Three Burials ignored the existence of Li Shaoyu and directly issued the order of sacrifice. "You dare!" Li Shaoyu yelled angrily, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out several sword lights and cleaved them to the white bone altar on the altar. However, the shield on the altar lit up and blocked all the sword lights out. "You can''t do anything at all. Feel sorry for your incompetence." With a sneer from the third burial, six true gods of the protoss suddenly appeared above the white bone altar. Each of them took out a bag like secret treasure. Thousands of people poured down from the bag. Before they fell on the altar, their bodies had been smashed, turned into flesh and blood, and integrated into the white bone altar. The six white bone altars began to release bleeding awns at the same time. They merged into one through the six awn star Dharma array and turned into a blood colored light column tearing the void. A void channel connecting with the outside world was slowly opening. The five pillars of light came from all sides of the mainland, converged into a five color pillar of light, and went towards the bloody pillar of light. This is the power of the mainland''s seal in the independent attack. Boom! The void in front of the five color pillar of light suddenly split, and half of the huge white bone altar appeared from the crack, blocking the front of the five color pillar of light. It was the half destroyed altar of evil gods. Unexpectedly, it was taken as a shield by Sanmu at this time, and thousands of foreign people blocked the back of the altar of evil gods, including the real immortal strongmen, who instilled energy into it to resist the bombardment of the five color pillar of light . Li Shaoyu''s pupils can''t help shrinking. It seems that the three funerals are playing for real this time. Even the evil god altar is not needed. Just to resist the five color light column for a moment and a half, these small white bone altars are very likely to successfully break the space channel. "Three funerals! You can''t do it! " With a roar, Li Shaoyu burst into full bloom and rushed to the altar below. He couldn''t destroy the bloody light column himself, but as long as he destroyed the six altars, the array would break itself. "I said, you can''t do anything! Today, you just stay by and watch me quietly. " Sanmu''s figure suddenly blocked in front of him. A machete appeared in his hand, which instantly split the void in front of Li Shaoyu and nearly split Li Shaoyu''s body! True God! Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the three funerals had reached this level. It seems that he must have taken a lot of elixirs. As expected, the protoss was rich and powerful. "The five elements converge!" However, Li Shaoyu didn''t have time to entangle with the three funerals. He directly performed the Immortal Emperor''s art. Five energy stone tablets surrounded him and directly wiped out the broken void. He gave up the three funerals and shuttled directly to the bottom of an altar, condensing a column of light to the altar.Boom! The light curtain of the altar was broken, and most of the altar was smashed, but it did not collapse. Just when Li Shaoyu was ready to strike again, Sanmu killed him again. "It turned out to be this kind of secret skill. Unfortunately, I''ve been prepared for a long time to ban Tianzhen!" Three funerals let out a loud shout, and a huge array of Dharma appeared in the city, which sealed the whole city. The connection between the five energy steles and the black steles around Li Shaoyu was cut off, and the five energy steles were no longer stable and almost collapsed. "This array also wants to trap me. You''re very wrong!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu raised his hand and offered countless magnetite stones to break into the ground, blocking the big bursts of patterns. The forbidden sky array went out immediately, and the five energy steles solidified again. "To deal with you, I will not only prepare this heavy array, you can watch it well!" With a sneer from the third burial, a more complex array pattern once again lights up on the periphery of the already extinguished array. The forbidden sky array once again covers the city of God King, and the five energy stone tablets around Li Shaoyu fade again, showing a trend of collapse at any time. "Corpse battle is coming Li Shaoyu immediately realized that he had completely stepped into the trap of the three funerals. He took out a large piece of jade from the storage ring and threw it on the ground. There was a battle corpse summoning array engraved on it. At this time, he was entangled by the three funerals and could only summon the underworld Lord and other underworld people to help for the first time. A strong air of death emanates from the jade. The underworld leads many underworld people to fight out of the Dharma array. This can be said to be the last battle in the real sense. Once Li Shaoyu is defeated, the Terran will lose any hope in the Tianjian continent, so the underworld doesn''t have the slightest hand to lead the underworld people to kill. The author Li Shaoyu said: dear readers, Xiaoyu has been accompanying his father in the hospital these days after surgery. He is used to using the computer and can''t work with mobile phone code, so the update time and quantity will not be stable. I hope you can understand. Chapter 0569 "The spirit king, the Dark Lord, these underworld people please you!" With the appearance of the underworld, the Three Burials roared at the powerful people on the star watching platform. The spirit king, the Dark Lord and other powerful people joined the battlefield one after another to suppress the underworld. The fierce scuffle started. In the city of the king of gods, there were many powerful people beating blood and the underworld breaking up. Especially the underworld Lord, who was the most powerful one in the class of Daluo Jinxian, went in and out of the crowd with an ancient halberd in his hand. Many other people fell under his halberd. Finally, a god of King Kong rushed to the city. They rushed into the outer star river to fight, even though the distance was endless, Still can feel two people release terror prestige! "You are still in the mood to see others. You''d better take care of yourself first." Sanmu killed Li Shaoyu with a machete and cut him out directly. The space around the blade was twisted layer upon layer. It seemed that he was not close to his body yet. In fact, the blade had hit Li Shaoyu''s chest and split him out. There was a deep bone wound on his chest, and a large amount of blood sprayed out. "It seems that we can only destroy these sacrificial platforms by killing you first!" Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand and wipes it on his chest. The strong pain pulls his thoughts back. At this time, the five energy stone tablets around him have completely dissipated and completely lost contact with the black stone tablets. The urgent task is to get rid of the three burials and then destroy the forbidden array. "You''re right, but you can''t kill me now. I''ll let you taste the despair in front of me, and then regret your weakness!" The Three Burials kept sneering, and the powerful aura of the later period of the true spirit state showed unreservedly, and approached Li Shaoyu step by step Although Li Shaoyu lost contact with the black stone tablet at this time, he could still perform this Immortal Emperor''s secret skill with his own strength, but his power was much weaker. Five light balls appeared around his body, spinning rapidly, and then condensed into a column of five colors, which roared to the three tombs. After three burials, the space around his body became distorted, and the distance between his body and the light column seemed very far away. The light column could not get close to his body all the time. After that, several spatial vortices appeared in the distorted space, trying to guide the five color light column to the different space. With a sneer on his lips, Li Shaoyu holds a magic sword and uses the way of time and space to cut away the distorted space. The staggered power of time and space is surging. Both of them lose their complete control of the surrounding space. The surrounding space and time suddenly become chaotic. The five color light column returns to normal and approaches the three burial at a great speed. Both of them are good at the way of space. Although the level of Three Burials is higher than that of him, it''s difficult to win in space, but it''s still very easy to disturb the surrounding space. When both of them can''t use the way of space, his advantage is greater than that of three burials! Boom! Three Burials could not escape the bombardment of the pillar of light, and finally took out a white bone shield in front of him to block a blow for him. However, his body was still shaken out, and there was a big hole on the bone shield, which was full of cracks around. It seemed that it was scrapped. "Oh, it''s really rich. It''s an artifact to take out any one, but I don''t know how much you can take out." Li Shaoyu showed a playful smile, which was totally a lack of expression: "don''t think that I can''t help you when you arrive at the later stage of the true God. The realm of the emperor of beasts is higher than you, and you still choose to commit suicide. I advise you to kill yourself if you want to save some artifact for the Protoss." Even if he is the chosen spokesman of the God, his resources are not endless. It is also difficult for him to accept the loss of an artifact. And his realm is obviously higher. Originally, he thought that he could easily win Li Shaoyu by blocking the external force. Now it seems that he is wrong. Li Shaoyu''s own strength has reached an extremely terrible situation. "You may be arrogant, I will let you know what despair is!" Sanmu was not enraged, but recovered calm. I have to say that his determination is really strong. "You''ve said this sentence many times. I''m tired of hearing it. Aren''t you tired?" Li Shaoyu shrugged. "Hum!" Three Burials gave a cold hum and looked up at the sky. Because it was a small altar, the speed of opening the space passage was far less than the original altar of evil gods. But at this time, a crack had been torn in the void, and it was only a matter of time before the passage was opened. "You can''t answer this kind of response? Or have no face to answer my question? " Li Shaoyu also knows the current situation, so he tries his best to enrage the three funerals. In this way, the three funerals are more likely to show flaws. After all, he can''t afford the three funerals, so he has to make a quick decision. "I don''t care to answer! I think you''re a talker. I''ll pull out your tongue first today! " Although Sanmu tried to keep calm, he was a little angry at last. A white bone altar appeared at his feet. He killed Li Shaoyu with a sword in his hand, and there was a gully on the earth where he passed! It has to be said that the construction of Shenwang city is very exquisite, and the defensive array is strong enough. So many strong men fought here, which only caused slight damage. Hum! Before the third funeral, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a force of distortion coming out of the space beside him. His two arms were twisted, and the one twisted by an invisible force almost broke! And he forced to earn, found in the distorted space there is a strong blockade of the force, very difficult to break away!"Sinister little man!" Li Shaoyu shouts at Sanmu. It seems that he is angry, but he has not forgotten to attack himself. He is really a schemer! "We are just like each other. Don''t you also want to provoke me to look for flaws? I just want to take advantage of them! You lost this time! " Three Burials sneer a way, in the hand of the machete straight stab come over, now Li Shaoyu is a can''t move live target! Poof! Both of them are extremely strong. Even one in ten thousand mistakes may cause irreparable consequences. The cold machete pierced Li Shaoyu''s chest. Sanmu suddenly broke his heart, and at the same time, his left hand suddenly patted his head, trying to blow his head! It''s very difficult for people to kill hundreds of immortals in the other party''s body, even if they don''t study the immortal''s body and kill hundreds of immortals in the other party''s body. "Five elements explode!" Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a loud drink. Five energy spheres revolved around his body and then exploded one after another. The powerful energy was scattered and the surrounding space was blasted apart, so he wanted to force back the three burials. "You lose. I don''t need to retreat from this level of power!" Three burial eyes flash a trace of fine awn, at the foot of the white bone altar released a layer of light shield, the scattered energy will be blocked out, the palm is still castrated to the head of Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0570 But Li Shaoyu was about to release his hand. He said, "it''s only a smile from my forehead that I want to bury you." No! Sanmu was shocked, and he was alert. He was too close to Li Shaoyu. He was careless when he thought he would win. At this distance, he couldn''t escape Li Shaoyu''s sword! Poof! A sword light flashed, and the palm less than an inch away from Li Shaoyu''s forehead suddenly flew up, and was cut off by a sword. At the same time, a sword light was chopped down again towards the head of Sanmu. The shield of the white bone altar can block the violent energy impact, but it can''t block Li Shaoyu''s sword! The whole body of Sanmu became empty and thin, penetrating through Li Shaoyu''s body, and the Qingyu sword also penetrating through Sanmu''s body, which failed to cause substantial damage to Sanmu. "Space smash!" Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to attack Sanzang, but with the immortal sword, he used the space Tao to attack the surrounding void madly, breaking the surrounding void one after another, and turning a large area of space into chaos. Poop! A figure suddenly falls out of a twisted chaotic space, and the mask on his face has broken and is slowly falling down. This is a middle-aged man with a resolute face and a sword browed tiger. He has a square mark on his forehead, which seems to be an ancient font. At this time, he is looking at Li Shaoyu in front of him in shock. "This is the true face of you. Isn''t it handsome? Why do you have to wear a mask all the time? But I can''t see what the mark on your forehead means. It really affects the aesthetic feeling. It''s better to cover it up." Li Shaoyu looks at the middle-aged man in front of him and comments. "How can you see through my move?" The middle-aged man was buried three times, and a pair of tiger eyes were full of frightening cold light. "I just speculated that you should use the way of space to transfer your body to a different space, but in order to achieve rapid conversion in the process of fighting, this different space should be opened up by you nearby, so the distance is not too far. But now it''s really clear, and next time you use it, I can easily catch the nearby space anomaly, and the speed to find you will be faster, so your move is useless to me. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s a terrible boy, but it can''t change anything. You''ll die after all! It''s just going to take a lot of trouble! " Three Burials tore a piece of cloth from their robes, wrapped it around their forehead, covered the mark on their heads, and then stood up suddenly. A void vortex appeared in the space in front of them, and the machete in their hands cut out and disappeared into the space vortex. At the same time, Li Shaoyu''s back suddenly opened a space vortex. The disappearing machete appeared from the space vortex and cut to Li Shaoyu''s back at a high speed. "My blood cloud pupil can completely cover the surrounding area. It''s useless for you to do so. Everything is under my control!" Li Shaoyu didn''t look back at all. His figure flashed aside like electricity, and he easily avoided the machete. "Speak wild!" Three Burials roared and slashed, but Li Shaoyu didn''t need special observation at all. His body was close to his body in the twinkling, which was many times faster than lightning. The figure of the Three Burials became empty again, the whole person once again carried on the space transfer, disappeared without a trace! "As I said, it''s no use to me!" Li Shaoyu''s figure flashed directly in another place. The sword in his hand poured the power of space into a void. A different space was broken, and the figure of Three Burials was revealed. Poof! Although Sanmu tried his best to retreat, he was still cut off half of his thigh by Li Shaoyu. In terms of speed, there is a big gap between him and Li Shaoyu. He lost the cover of different space. He can''t avoid Li Shaoyu''s pursuit at all! "I didn''t expect that you forced me to this step, but if you don''t surrender, you will still die!" Sanmu''s expression became ferocious. A red pill the size of longan appeared in his hand, and then he swallowed it. Then he made a howling sound of pain, and his expression was extremely painful. His whole body began to swell, and two silver horns were born on his forehead. The whole person was slowly changing to the blood of the Protoss. The blood god changes! This process of change is very short. The three burials have changed from a semi Protoss blood to a pure Protoss blood. They are covered with thick blood and exude terrible pressure. Their strength has been upgraded to a higher level, and they have stepped into the threshold of King Kong from the later stage of the true spirit. "Li Shaoyu, I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to the Protoss. Today, I''ll spare you. You are a real talent. I can''t bear to wipe you out with my own hands! " Three burial eyes become red, the whole person''s temperament also seems to have a little change, the body''s breath is no longer stable, become a little violent. "If I want to submit to the protoss, I don''t have to wait until now. I''m not like you. I have human blood, but I''m willing to be a running dog of the protoss! For the sake of the Terran, what if I take this life! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, facing the Three Burials in the realm of King Kong God, he was really not sure at this time, so he had to break the forbidden array and establish contact with the black stone tablet as soon as possible."For the Terrans? Ha ha, Terran is a group of mercenary guys. What they are good at is to steer the boat in the wind. It''s not worth protecting. Have you ever thought that you have to fight for the Terrans and even give your life here, and what are the Terrans who live in comfort doing? Thank you? If you win today''s battle, you will be praised by thousands of people and remain famous forever. But if you lose, how many people will really remember you? Even after our Protoss unify the mainland, you will be labeled as rebellious. This is the Terran you want to protect. They are such creatures! " Three buried deep voice way. "I don''t deny that, but there will be scum in any ethnic group, right? Even the protoss you are looking forward to, their behavior style may not be all aboveboard. Besides, I''m not looking for fame, I''m just looking for a clear conscience. " Li Shaoyu sneered. "The protoss always put everything on the surface, never like the Terran. I''m the best proof. My real name is Tang Kun. Like you, I was born in a second-class Tang clan, and I thought of myself as a pure human race, thinking of the clan wholeheartedly. However, all the people around me looked at me with different eyes. Especially after I woke up to the powerful power, those old people in the clan began to fear me, and even branded me with a different race on my forehead, He became the lowest and most humble slave in the Tang clan, and my mother died because she couldn''t stand rumors. But they all forget that at the beginning, in order to please the protoss, they gave my mother to the protoss, which led to my birth. In the end, our mother and son had to bear all these sufferings. What is this? A benevolent old man can instantly become a devil who eats people and does not spit out bones. He also has to say that he is a hypocrite for the sake of righteousness The more the Three Burials said, the more excited they were, and the blood around them was boiling. "Your experience is indeed worthy of sympathy, which I can''t deny. After all, the population of the Terran is so large that anyone can appear, but this can''t deny the whole Terran, and I can''t agree with the extinction of the Protoss." Li Shaoyu sighed. The author Li Shaoyu said: I''m too tired today. I stayed up most of the night yesterday. I can''t open my eyes today. I''ll go to sleep first... Chapter 0571 "Protoss and Terrans are inter racial wars. There are always sacrifices in wars, so I can''t comment on them. However, there is absolute unity within the protoss, and everything never depends on your origin, only on your ability. " Sanmu said in a deep voice: "I couldn''t bear it. I slaughtered the whole Tangmen overnight, and then I joined the Protoss. They didn''t discriminate against me because I had human blood, and they were very kind to me. Finally, I sat on the position of the first God general with the blood of the semi Protoss, and no one of the pure blood Protoss in Yinshen Island didn''t agree with me. This situation may be difficult for the human race Did it happen? " "On this point, I admit that the Terran is not as good as the protoss, but there are also many sages of the Terran who are committed to the common prosperity of the whole clan, which can not be denied." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, don''t be silly! The inferiority of the Terran can''t be changed at all, not to mention the Terrans on the Tianjian continent. Even those high-level Terrans who command in the Tianyu world are constantly fighting against each other. They will fight for their own interests by all means. Otherwise, with the wide influence of the Terran, how can the Alliance be easily disintegrated, and how can they be driven to the edge of the Tianyu world? You don''t know all this. Why can''t I find the secrets of Tianyun clan? Is it just luck? " Three Burials laugh wildly, the whole body blood gas tumbles, has shown the shameless to the human race. "Do you mean that the Terrans are secretly communicating with each other?" Li Shaoyu could not help but frown. The sentence "three burials" contains too much information. It can even be said that it is a big secret. It seems that the high-level Terran is not united. The water is too muddy. "I''ve said enough, no matter how much I don''t reveal, you just need to know that only hidden in the dark is the truth. The water of Terran is very deep. It''s not suitable for people like you to go there. It''s the right way to join the protoss early. When everything is done here, let''s step into the celestial world together, enter a higher level, and pursue real eternity. That''s what we should pursue in our hearts. You don''t want to be trapped in this half disabled world forever. " Sanmu laughed and said no more, then stood quietly waiting for his reply. "Your offer is really attractive, but I can''t accept it." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "You are so stubborn! In this case, I can only destroy you today, and I will not let you become a stumbling block in the great cause of the unification of the protoss again! " Three Burials suddenly rage, the whole body blood boiling, the right hand in the machete turned into blood red, the left hand is a white bone stick, suddenly turned into a blood phantom, toward Li Shaoyu and down! Bang! Three burials are fast and powerful. Li Shaoyu''s sword blocks the attack of the machete, but his body is shocked out and bumps into a pillar of the altar. Although the powerful guard array lights up on the altar, there are still several big cracks. He also keeps coughing up blood! The power of the God of Vajra is so powerful that even Li Shaoyu''s body can''t bear it without the blessing of the five elements immortality. If he is a real immortal, this blow will be disintegrated directly. The difference between the real immortal and the God of Vajra is just one day and one place. Three Burials rely on drugs to upgrade to this state, but also pay a huge price. Through the blood cloud pupil, he can see that many muscles and meridians in three burials have been broken, but the blood gas on his body surface has been constantly repairing them, otherwise Three Burials may disintegrate and die after a few blows. Bang! Bang! Bang! After the blood god change, Sanmu''s temperament changed greatly and his fighting style changed completely. He almost gave up all his skills and applied the way of space to increase his own speed. The attack turned into a red mirage with his powerful power and divine power. He constantly shuttled through the void to attack Li Shaoyu. Although Li Shaoyu could defend his attack, he could not Can''t resist his strength, the body is constantly hit, it is a situation of being pressed. At this time, the space channel in the void has gradually formed, and is slowly increasing. It is very likely that the protoss will come to this world through the space channel in the next moment, and the situation has reached the point of no delay. The underworld has also fallen into a bitter battle. A large number of foreign people and nearly 10000 people who have taken refuge in foreign people have dragged the underworld army to death. No one can destroy the altar. Li Shaoyu knows that he can''t put it off any longer. He must kill the Three Burials as soon as possible. Even if he kills himself, he must destroy the altar. Once again, after being attacked by the three burials, Li Shaoyu silently carried the formula. There was a golden flame burning on his body. One golden Rune after another flew out of his hands and branded on his body. His strength began to rise rapidly! Dragon nine days formula! This is a wonderful skill left by the five element Immortal Emperor. It''s an enhanced version of the secret of transforming the heaven into the dragon. It''s suitable for immortal to use. In this kind of scuffle, this skill should not be used, because once he falls into a weak period, Li Shaoyu will die, but now he has no choice! Li Shaoyu''s power is growing exponentially. In the middle and late stage of true fairyland, in the late stage of true fairyland, at the peak of true fairyland, at the top of true fairyland! He could feel that his power became extremely powerful, but he failed to break through the last barrier, and finally stayed at the top of the real fairyland, and failed to step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.But for him, this level of power is enough! Boom! Three Burials fly again, the white bone staff in his hand smashes down, Li Shaoyu raises a sword to hold the bone staff, steady as a rock! The strong impact between the two swept to all directions, leaving several pit marks directly on the altar pillars. Bang! After kicking the three funerals away, Li Shaoyu turns around, smashes the shield and comes to a white bone altar. He cuts down a true God who is constantly offering sacrifices to the white bone altar. At the same time, he cuts down the white bone altar with his sword. The priority now is not to kill the three funerals, but to destroy the white bone altar and prevent more Protoss from coming. Whoa! A simple bronze spear suddenly cuts through the void and flies Li Shaoyu. A tall Protoss in bronze armor lands on the white bone altar and stares at Li Shaoyu coldly. There is a black round object tied to his waist. After careful identification, Li Shaoyu finds that it is the head of the underworld! This is the true King Kong God of the protoss, and it seems that the underworld has failed! The reason why Pluto stayed in the underworld before was that only in the underworld could the underworld give full play to its fighting power. Once it left the underworld, although it was protected by the air of death, its fighting power was not the strongest, and finally it failed to defeat this Protoss. However, the King Kong God did not continue to pursue Li Shaoyu after shooting him off. Instead, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He sat on the white bone altar for healing. There was blood oozing under the armor. It was obvious that the underworld had severely damaged him. Otherwise, the two King Kong gods would encircle and kill Li Shaoyu at the same time. I''m afraid it would be a dead end! But even now this situation is not good for him, once the King Kong God recovers, I''m afraid it will be a stormy attack! The author Li Shaoyu said: sleep too sweet, get up late, sorry. Chapter 0572 Danger! This is an unprecedented crisis! It''s very difficult to deal with two Vajra gods at the same time. How to destroy the altar? As long as there is another Protoss coming to the mainland, all the previous achievements will be wasted, and the Terran will be doomed! Break out! Now I must break the battle and destroy the altar with the help of the power of the black stone tablet. But Sanmu and the King Kong God are staring at me, and they won''t give me a chance at all, and their state can''t last at all! "Li Shaoyu, where are you going?" At this time, the Three Burials had been killed again. On the bloody machete in his hand, the surging blood awn covered Li Shaoyu in an instant. The powerful pressure suppressed heaven and earth. He felt that his body suddenly sank, and he was hit by a blood awn, throwing his body out. Hellfire! Shura Tiandao! There are six black holes emerging behind Li Shaoyu. While evading the pursuit of the three funerals, he uses the six samsara pupil technique to attack the damaged altar. The light of the knife cuts directly on the shield, makes a gap in the shield, and then collapses. The black flame successfully invades the pillar. The black flame has the characteristics of corroding the shield, even the anti-corrosion shield Yuguang shield can''t stop this attack. It''s eroded by the black flame. Under the continuous burning of the black flame, there are stones falling off on the stone pillar. After a long time, the stone pillar will collapse. Three funerals are more crazy attack, prevent Li Shaoyu continue to attack other altar, the protoss side now also can''t spare hands to put out the fire, the bloody machete dance is not airtight, don''t give him a chance to breathe. "Since you are so pressing, I will kill you first!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. Now Sanzang has been plastered on him like a dog skin plaster. No matter how hard he throws it, he can''t get rid of it. He has no time to attack other stone pillars. He can''t help but settle down to deal with Sanzang and kill Sanzang before another King Kong God recovers! "Did you kill me? I don''t think you can last long at all! " Three Burials sneer, left hand bone stick, right hand machete constantly chop to Li Shaoyu, want to suppress him, don''t give him the chance to fight back. Li Shaoyu was still, and then closed one eye. The sword in his hand was cut out constantly, and he was able to block between the bone staff and the machete. However, in his closed eyes, there was an inexplicable pressure. The black hole behind him changed from six to one, which made Sanmu a little scared. Heaven is coming! A moment later, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes. Three pieces of golden energy runes flew out of the black hole behind him. They turned into three golden characters and fell into the body of the three funerals. In the body of the three funerals, there were many energy chains around his body. At the same time, there were golden flames burning! "What is this?" Three Burials body suddenly trembled, action blocked, not by a change of complexion, the blood mist around the body began to wrap on the golden chain, want to resolve this strange energy. Poof! Li Shaoyu had been waiting for the opportunity of this moment. At the moment when the body of the third burial was a little slow, the immortal sword in his hand suddenly came out with a glow, splitting the body of the third burial into two parts! Master battle, victory or defeat is often decided in an instant! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar, and stabbed the sword into the center of the eyebrow. As long as he hurt the true spirit of the three burials, he won the battle. "Roar!" A bronze spear shot out of the slope and picked up Li Shaoyu''s sword. Another King Kong God sensed the danger of the three funerals and quickly came to the rescue. The three funerals took the opportunity to use their blood to erode the golden chains and flames. Bang! Li Shaoyu kicks half of the body of the three burials, and then fights with the God of Vajra holding a spear. This is a real God of Vajra. His strength is stronger than that of the three burials, but now he is in a state of serious injury, so his fighting power can only be equal to that of the three burials, and he alone can''t completely suppress Li Shaoyu. Poof! The bronze spear pierced Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, and Li Shaoyu''s sword pierced the King Kong God''s chest, cutting off the already worn armor directly, revealing the body hidden under the armor. A big hole was broken in the King Kong God''s chest, exposing the bones and internal organs inside. At this time, there was still a strong force of death on the wound It''s constantly eroding. It seems that the underworld master is also very fierce. Moreover, the body of the King Kong God was obviously barely stitched together, and the body was covered with fine black lines, which were the residual air of death at the wound. Five elements to kill God! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but shout. Five light balls appeared around him, turned into five colored light pillars, and bombarded the God of Vajra, directly smashing his wound and breaking his whole body apart. Just as Li Shaoyu was about to take advantage of the opportunity to reap the fruits of his battle, the three burials were killed again from the rear. At this time, the golden chains and flames had formed a stalemate with the blood on his body surface. There was no need to worry too much, and he rushed to help. It''s too difficult to deal with them at the same time. It''s hard to achieve decisive results in a short time. Moreover, the channel in the void has gradually taken shape. The ordinary God of the protoss has begun to try to lower the boundary. Time can no longer be delayed. He can no longer entangle with them. He must break the battle as soon as possible.Poof! Three burials and one knife split on Li Shaoyu''s back. With the help of this impact, Li Shaoyu directly fell to the ground. At the same time, he released thousands of magnetite from the storage ring into the ground to try to change the array trend. However, all the magnetite lost their breath like a stone sinking into the sea, and the array is still in normal operation. "Don''t be vain any more. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to change the formation after I know you''re the master of array? This array has no solution in the array, so you can accept your fate! " Three Burials came after him in the rear, laughing wildly. "Who said there was no solution! I''ll give you a break! " Li Shaoyu roared, and the immortal sword in his hand bloomed endlessly. Since he could not change the formation, there was only one way left, which was to break the formation with brute force! "What can you do even if you break the battle? Without any strength, you can''t do anything at all. In the end, what is waiting for you is still failure! " Three Burials can''t help but be surprised, because this array can''t stop the attack of the real fairyland peak strongman! "Against chaos The immortal sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand gathered all his strength, and suddenly cut a huge sword on the earth. He has already pinned his success or failure on this blow. He wants to use this blow to destroy the whole God King City. At that time, whether it is the forbidden heaven array or the evil god altar, it will turn into dust! Boom! In order to smash the city walls, the huge power of the sword fell on the ground! God King City is destroyed! Did you win? Chapter 0573 The whole Shenwang city was completely destroyed by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and six tall sacrificial platforms collapsed one after another, turning the Shenwang city into a ruin! When Li Shaoyu landed on the ground, his power was almost exhausted by the sword just now. At the moment, the remaining power in his body was less than 10%. However, he was happy because not only the forbidden array was broken, but also the six sacrificial platforms were destroyed, which was beyond his expectation. He took out a bottle of earth level elixir to recover Yuan Li and poured it directly into his mouth. His strength only recovered less than 30%. As an immortal now, the effect of other elixirs was negligible except for heaven level elixir. The reason why he swallowed a bottle of elixir was to have more strength to escape. "Is it useful for you to do this? I''ll see what else you can do now and how to pull back the defeat! " Sanzang and the God of Vajra came down from the void and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle. "I''m sorry, I have something to go first. Take your time." Li Shaoyu smiles and then prepares to run. "Go? Don''t you care about the Terrans? Don''t you stop our Protoss from coming? " There was a sneer at the corner of Sanmu''s mouth. Zhuge and a large number of foreigners appeared from all directions and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle. What!? Hearing that, Li Shaoyu''s face changed. He could not help looking up at the void. He saw that the six white bone altars were still floating on the void. The passage between the two worlds was not interrupted, and the opening of the void door was still continuing. "I have destroyed all the six sacrificial platforms. Why hasn''t it stopped?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Who told you that we need six altars to get through the space passage? I remember I never said that, but you think so yourself. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile at the three who succeeded in burying. "That is to say, the altar was just a trap at the beginning. What really worked was the altar!" Li Shaoyu instantly understood what was going on, and he had to work hard to destroy the altar, just because he was cheated by others. "The purpose of building these six sacrificial platforms is to prevent people like you from doing damage. In fact, they have no effect at all. What they really use is the hidden words, the six pointed star array in the void!" Zhuge said with a smile, and then with a wave of his hand, a six pointed star array appeared between the six white bone altars in the void, which tightly connected the six white bone altars. "What else can you do now?" Sanmu looked at Li Shaoyu coldly and said, "I said at the beginning that you can only leave the world in despair and hate your weakness alone." "Will you come to a conclusion so early? I can still fight now. Your white bone altars may not be preserved at all. " Li Shaoyu smile, smile is very brilliant, this time he finally understand everything. "With you now? How long can you last? Even if you don''t have a weak period, what can you change with your present strength! " Three buried deep voice to shout a way. "You seem to have forgotten what I went to the sunset forest for!" Li Shaoyu turned over his hands and took out a green fruit. There was a surging breath of life coming out from the fruit. He was shocked by everyone, including the three burials. "Fruit of life! Isn''t the old thing of the emperor of beasts said that it has been eaten? How can it be in your hands? " Three Burials can''t help but be shocked and angry. He knows very well the utility of the fruit of life. The reason why it can increase the longevity of practitioners is that it contains too much life Qi, which is the root of all energy. So Li Shaoyu, who has the fruit of life in his hand, can instantly recover to the peak state, and there is no saying of weak period! "It''s so delicious. It''s like the second spring after eating a mouthful of whole body comfort..." Just when the third burial was still in shock, Li Shaoyu had bitten a bite of the fruit of life, and his whole body was in full bloom. The injuries in his body were completely recovered, and even the hidden injuries that he had suffered for a long time were all recovered. The whole person''s condition could not be better. "Even if you get back to the peak, we have two strong men at the level of King Kong God, who will kill you like cutting grass!" Three Burials let out a grudging roar. Another King Kong God looked at the fruit of life in Li Shaoyu''s hands with his eyes shining. His injury was so serious that he needed the fruit of life to heal. "Everyone is here today. Let''s see the real power of the five elements Fengtian formation. It''s also the biggest reliance on which I dare to come here today!" When Li Shaoyu said that, he swallowed the whole fruit of life, and saw that the God of Vajra, who was holding a bronze spear, suddenly clapped in his heart. "You You are such a tyrant! I''ll fight with you! " The God of Vajra with a bronze spear was almost crying. He rushed to Li Shaoyu. The bronze spear in his hand pierced through the void and pointed to Li Shaoyu''s belly. He wanted to cut Li Shaoyu''s stomach and take out the fruit of life. Li Shaoyu didn''t care about the attack of the King Kong God. At this time, the life energy in his body was too surging. A large amount of life power quickly turned into yuan force to supplement his consumption. It seemed that there was endless power in his body. He wanted to launch a forbidden art with the help of the powerful power of the fruit of life. The great five elements kill the gods! Li Shaoyu quickly changed the seal between his hands. There were five energy stone tablets around his body, forming a light curtain that enveloped him. The bronze spear that could tear the sky and the earth stabbed at the light curtain without causing half a wave, and he was directly shot out. Sanmu also felt a sense of crisis. He led many foreign people to attack at the same time, and all kinds of magical weapons and secret arts came to Li Shaoyu''s place at the same time, but it was difficult to shake the light curtain!Boom It seems that there are ten thousand horses galloping on the void, and there is a low sound. The originally sunny sky suddenly becomes dark, and there are black clouds converging rapidly. Endless deep purple lightning falls on the clouds, and constantly falls around the city of God. It seems that God is angry! The five colored light column that was bombarding the huge altar of evil gods suddenly disappeared, and the whole world fell into darkness. Only the light from infinite lightning and the attack of practitioners was shining, and a strange change was taking place in the world. Sanmu looked up at the sky with an expression of uncertainty on his face. Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. It seemed that a great disaster was coming. The source of all this was the young man in front of him! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! On the gloomy sky, there were five violent sounds, which shook the whole sky. The sky was like a mirror. Five black objects suddenly tore the void and fell from the sky! "This is The seal of the monument Three Burials saw the falling objects clearly, and they could not help but scream. What Li Shaoyu summoned was the five black stone tablets left by the five element Immortal Emperor, which sealed the whole sky sword mainland! Chapter 0574 The five black stone tablets that sealed the mainland suddenly fell from the sky and quietly suspended around Li Shaoyu. Although they were only suspended there, they did not release any pressure, but the hearts of all the foreign people suddenly sank. This is an important weapon left by the five elements Immortal Emperor in those years. It can seal the whole continent. It''s not necessary to say how powerful it is. Now these five stone tablets are called by Li Shaoyu, and it seems that Li Shaoyu is ready to use these five stone tablets to launch secret arts. The destructive power is unimaginable! Li Shaoyu didn''t feel well at this time. It was an important weapon left by the Immortal Emperor. He couldn''t be inspired by his present state. Now he only dares to try it with the help of the huge life essence contained in the fruit of life. Just by connecting the five stone tablets, his meridians have burst five times. If it wasn''t for the efficacy of the fruit of life, he would be dead now If he is not at the end of his tether, he dare not try! "Kill him, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Three Burials let out a roar, and his heart was full of fear at this time. In endless years, these five steles had never been born, and no one knew what would happen. At this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, to kill Li Shaoyu before he launched an attack! An overwhelming number of foreigners come from all directions and attack Li Shaoyu, who is located in the center of the five steles. However, all the attacks disappear after flying into the area where the five steles are located. There is no energy ripple at all. The five stone steles form their own field. They are powerless to shake! WOW! Li Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood essence, not because he was attacked, but because he was bitten by the force of the five stone tablets. Even if there were fruits of life in his body, his body could not bear it, and eventually he was injured. Whoosh! He took five stone tablets to the sky, stood on the void, and forced to use the seal. The five stone tablets began to rotate slowly, and at the same time began to shine. The powerful pressure sealed the heaven and the earth. Within tens of thousands of miles, time and space seemed to be still. It seemed that there were only five slowly rotating stone tablets and the young man in white in the most central position between the heaven and the earth! "Run! How far, how far Sanmu knew that he had failed again, but he couldn''t put all the lives of the alien race here, and immediately ordered to retreat! However, when he turned his head, he found that except for the strong above the real fairyland, all the remaining alien races could not move at all. There was an invisible force that suppressed the heaven and earth. Even if he had the strength of King Kong, he was in a quagmire and his action was greatly limited! "The great five elements kill the gods!" Li Shaoyu spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again on the void, and finally completed the whole FA seal. Each of the five stone tablets released a sword, which fused into a five color sword in the void and cut it out in a whirl! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The six pointed star array in the void collapses in an instant. Six white bone altars are smashed into powder one after another after being rubbed by five colored swords. The passage in the void is suddenly cut off, and the bodies of several real gods who are coming are vaporized in an instant. After Li Shaoyu cut off the space channel, the meridians and viscera burst in his body, and several blood holes burst in his body. He can only barely control the power of the five stone tablets, chopping the six altars has reached the limit he can bear, he can no longer continue to control that powerful power, if he continues, even if there are fruits of life, I''m afraid he will be killed! "Blast!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink. The five color sword suddenly exploded in the void, and turned into countless lightsabers scattering in all directions. After being killed by the lightsaber, countless alien races were directly turned into blood fog, and were instantly killed together with the real spirit. Countless mushroom clouds were rising above the ground, and the noise was continuous. The sky and earth within tens of thousands of miles were covered by smoke and dust, and the scene was like the end of the world! The big bang lasted for a long time, until the sound stopped for a long time, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the heaven and earth returned to the state of pure brightness. The area of tens of thousands of miles has been turned into scorched earth, and there is no sign of life. When Li Shaoyu landed on the ground, he felt a little sad. Although the alien race had been killed, he could not save the captured Terran. Although he won the war, he could say that both sides were hurt. After all, it was a war and he had to pay the price of bleeding. After the release of the seal, the five stone tablets quickly tear away from the void, return to where they should exist, and continue to stick to their posts. Although most of the main forces of the alien race have been wiped out after this battle, it is still not over. As long as we can not find the location of Yinshen Island, the protoss may make a comeback, which can not be said to have won the final victory. Li Shaoyu sits with his knees crossed, refining the remaining fruits of life in his body. At this time, he is also scarred, and all of them are serious internal injuries. He must pay close attention to the treatment and recovery, or he may bury hidden dangers in his body. Come on! In the distance, a piece of void suddenly disintegrated, revealing a small piece of broken space. Sanmu''s figure fell out of the space and directly fell to the ground. Although he hid in the space, his body was also full of holes. Obviously, he also suffered a lot of attacks, but he was lucky to save his life just now. "Your life is really hard, but it''s a pity. If you insist on showing up until I leave, maybe you can escape today." Li Shaoyu takes a look at the three burials. At this time, the three burials have been restored to the posture of the human race. It is obvious that they have suffered a lot. Even the protoss form can not be maintained. They are so weak that they can be killed by themselves."Don''t be complacent. It''s not over yet. I think you''re just at the end of the storm. You''re doomed to die today!" Sanmu looks at Li Shaoyu on the ground. His eyes are full of loss. He is too weak to maintain the stability of the alien space. Although he tried his best to survive in the imperial art just now, he could not escape the fate of death. "I don''t know if I can survive today, but you will surely die in front of me. Tell me where the hermit island is, and I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will imprison your true spirit and torture you until you say it!" Li Shaoyu stood up and walked slowly to the three funerals. He put his palm on the head of the three funerals and was ready to search the memory of the three funerals. "If you think that the protoss will be as greedy as the Terran, you are wrong. As a Protoss, even death will never give you any information! And you don''t have to waste your time. There is a seal in my true spirit. Once you touch the memory of Yinshen Island, my true spirit will explode, so you are doomed to get nothing from me! " Sanmu raised his face with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll have a way for you to say it!" Blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and he is ready to use magic for the three funerals. "Don''t dream, kill me, my realm is higher than you, your magic can''t help me at all." Three Burials closed their eyes and stopped talking. Hum! At this time, a void passage suddenly opened above the void, and several figures fished out of the passage and landed towards the place where Li Shaoyu was. Chapter 0575 In the void, a passage opens and four figures come out. The leader is song Silun, followed by three real immortals. After seeing Li Shaoyu and the three burials, song Silun flies over with people. "Elder martial brother song, long time no see." Li Shaoyu gets up, blocks Sanmu behind him, and stares coldly at the people who are approaching him. Now he and song Silun are already on the opposite side, and they are enemies rather than friends. "Younger martial brother Yu, let go of my master. I''ll let you leave safely, OK?" Song Silun did not share the past with him. He directly stated the purpose of his trip, which was quite direct. "Do you dare to threaten me just by the little shrimps behind you? Whether I want to let you go or not depends on my mood! " Li Shaoyu can''t help but sneer. The God of King Kong has killed several of them. With these ordinary gods daring to talk big in front of him, Li Shaoyu really doesn''t know where song Silun''s courage comes from. "Younger martial brother Yu, I know that we are not good enough for you, but that''s not what I mean. There is an elder who doesn''t want to fight against you. He just wants you to sell him face." There was a trace of bitterness on song Silun''s face. Once upon a time, he and Li Shaoyu were both the top talents in the mainland, and even the other side wanted to chase his back. But now there is a difference between himself and the other side. "Master? I have nothing to do with your Protoss predecessors. As for the matter of selling face, it naturally does not exist. But if you want to bury three people alive, you can tell me where Yinshen island is, and I can let him go. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand was directly placed between the neck of Sanmu. "Younger martial brother Yu, don''t be impulsive. I can tell you the way to enter Yinshen Island, but I don''t know the exact location of Yinshen island." Song Si Lun''s eyes brightened and said to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t tell him, Sloan! I''m not sorry to die. If the secret of Yinshen island is revealed, you and I will become the sinners of the protoss! " Three Burials fight hard to roar a way. "Shao Yu, originally I didn''t want to meet you, but now it seems impossible. If I want to protect this man, can you give me face?" The passage in the void was not closed. At this time, a familiar voice came from the back of the passage. At the same time, a man in grey came out of the passage and walked slowly towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay when he sees the visitors. After the first World War in Liuyun Prefecture, he has been looking for the person who has played an important role in his growth for countless times, but there has been no news. He didn''t expect to see him here today. Professor ghost! "Where have you been all these years, old man? How can it be here? Are you controlled by the protoss? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be very excited. Facing this old friend who is also a teacher and friend of his own, he can''t help but feel a little wet at the corners of his eyes. For many years, he even thought that Professor GUI had already fallen into the flames of war. He didn''t expect to meet here today. "Some things can''t be explained for a while. I can only tell you that I''m on the protoss side now. Now I want to save the life of three burials. The condition is to let you go. You should know your current state. If you fight with me, you have no chance of winning. " Professor GUI came to stand not far away from Li Shaoyu and released his own pressure. God of Vajra! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He didn''t expect that Professor GUI was also a god of King Kong now. He could ignore some ordinary real gods, but he had to think carefully about a King Kong God here. However, how could Professor GUI suddenly join the protoss? "Can you give me a reason?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t figure it out, so he had to ask Professor GUI. "In fact, I am a Protoss, but the real spirit of the war was damaged so badly that many memories disappeared. Decades ago, I went deep into the meteorite sword sea to explore, and finally recovered some of my memories. I also learned my true identity. As a member of the protoss, I naturally want to stand on the side of the Protoss. " Professor GUI sighed. "Good! In terms of your help in the past, I give you this face. But since you have chosen the protoss, then we will stand on the opposite side. From then on, we will be cut off. Next time we meet, we will be enemies! " Li Shaoyu nodded bitterly. Professor GUI had his own choice. He would not interfere, but he would never be a woman. Therefore, he changed his position. "Naturally, I''ve made up my mind to meet you this time. After all, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the people and the gods. In the face of the interests of the ethnic groups, all personal things have to be sacrificed. It''s only our fault that we meet in this troubled time." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Take him away. One day, I will kill you on Yinshen island and drive you out of the mainland!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "I''ll wait for you in Yinshen Island, but I think that day may never come." Professor GUI smiles, then walks by Li Shaoyu''s side and helps him up. "Master, I failed. I''m sorry to you and Lord." Sanmu said to Professor GUI. Judging from Sanmu''s attitude towards Professor GUI, Professor GUI''s position in the protoss is absolutely not low. "Well, it''s up to people to plan and heaven to make things happen. No wonder you can only say that the strength of the human race has not been exhausted." Professor GUI comforted the three burials."Come on, don''t wait for me to change my mind." Li Shaoyu said with his back to the crowd. "Younger martial brother Yu..." Song Silun wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by the ghost professor. He took the three burials and disappeared into the void channel. "Elder martial brother song, the friendship between you and me will be over from today on!" Li Shaoyu says in a deep voice to song Silun, who is flying to the void channel. Song Silun''s body can''t help shivering slightly, and finally steps into the void channel without looking back. The empty passage slowly closed, all the protoss disappeared, and the whole land was desolate, leaving only a slightly lonely figure. One song Si Lun joined the protoss, which has already made Li Shaoyu miserable. Now there is another ghost Professor, which makes his mind very messy. After a long time, Li Shaoyu got up slowly, and 90% of the alien races in the first World War of Shenwang city had been destroyed. Now is the best opportunity to regain control of the mainland. He wants to reorganize the magic feather alliance, establish the most powerful Terran force in the mainland, and restore the prosperity of the Terran world. As for the matter of Yinshen Island, we must investigate it as soon as possible. After all, we have too few clues. It''s like a time bomb placed in Tianjian land. It''s quiet at ordinary times, but it will cause a big wave at the critical moment. Soon, Li Shaoyu set out to go back to Fengtian small world. Before doing all this, he had to recover from his injury. The news of the fall of Shenwang city spread all over the mainland like wings. After all, the battle of Shenwang city was related to the life and death of the whole human race, so everyone''s eyes were staring at it. The news began to spread quickly in the moment after the fall of Shenwang city. Li Shaoyu''s name also spread all over the mainland with the news of the fall of the God King City. For a time, Li Shaoyu''s name reached its peak in the human race. Some people even began to make statues for Li Shaoyu and worship them. After all, this is the immortal who saved the whole human race! His deeds also began to spread wildly in the Terran. We all know that he is proud of the world with his super fast swordsmanship, so he has a new name in the Terran - fast sword immortal king! After the battle of Shenwang City, all the protoss disappeared completely on the mainland, and only a few demons, spirits, demons and other alien races were still active. Six months later, Li Shaoyu recovered from his injuries. He took ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei, Jin Peng, Lin Qingze and others to set up a sect on the coast of meteorite sword to rebuild the magic feather League. At the same time, he recruited many disciples, and many outstanding people came here. In only half a day, he filled the first batch of ten thousand brothers, and all forces came to worship. The magic feather League is well deserved The first force of the human race. Chapter 0576 With the establishment of the magic feather League, many people who are in constant fear seem to have found the backbone. With the founding of the magic feather League, more and more people begin to move their families and live near the magic feather League. Even many people begin to move out of the barren land where they originally lived and take root in the magic feather League, For a time, the area near the magic feather League became the most densely populated area. The leader of the magic feather League is Li Shaoyu. Who is Li Shaoyu? It''s the one who destroyed the city of the God King. The only true immortal of the human race now, and it''s a true immortal that all other races fear. The magic feather League established a sect near the meteorite sword sea. The Lings and demons who originally occupied the place retreated one after another and gave up several states on their own initiative. That is to say, it was the safest place here. However, Li Shaoyu was not happy to see this scene, but deeply worried. Although the Shenwang city was destroyed and the protoss retreated from the mainland, the aftereffect of the alien race was still there. The reason why many people moved to the neighborhood of Huanyu League was that they didn''t have a sense of security in their hearts, which was to get their own protection. It seems that I need to do something more to make the Terrans regain their confidence. At least I have to stand up on the mainland. After all, this continent is still the Terran continent. Li Suifeng, Li muzhe, Lin zaitan and other elderly people all choose to live in a small world. At present, Lin Qingze and Zhu Tengfei know how to manage things in the magic feather League. Ye Linlang, Jin Peng and others are basically from Damascus. They are good at boasting. They really don''t know how to get involved in management. So Li Shaoyu is looking for management talents recently. After all There are a lot of things to deal with when the magic feather League is newly established, and he can''t get away from it for the time being. After a full month, the operation of the magic feather League is finally on the right track, and Li Shaoyu can free up his hand to do everything he wants. At present, the protoss has retired, and only the demons, spirits and some demons are still active on the mainland. In order to let the Terrans really return to the position of the master of the mainland, Li Shaoyu decided to level off several forbidden areas and carry out high-profile activities. Sunset forest is now dead in name, even most of the buildings have been dug away by himself, and the land of the demon clan in the sea of death is hard to destroy, so he chose the first battle target in the frigid land of Lingjie city. Under the deliberate arrangement of the magic feather League, the news of Li Shaoyu''s intention to wipe out the spirit world city soon spread all over the mainland. For a time, the feelings of the human race were boiling, and they had been bullied for nearly a hundred years. At this moment, they finally saw the hope, and suddenly burst out the voice of driving the alien race out of the mainland. Li Shaoyu''s voice was also pushed to a new peak, and became the spiritual pillar of the whole human race, and became a leader More and more Terrans migrated to the place where the magic feather alliance was located. More and more forces directly expressed that they wanted to be attached to the magic feather alliance. The real unification of the sky sword continent was realized, and the magic feather alliance became the first force to dominate the sky sword continent. The Terrans are boiling, and all the major alien races are in a panic. After the first World War of Shenwang City, the strength of all the races is not as good as before. At this time, Li Shaoyu is going to attack them. How can they deal with this? Even the protoss can''t provoke this murderer! The new leaders of demons, demons and spirits all gathered in Lingjie city to discuss countermeasures. They thought it was time to show an attitude. A few days later, Li Shaoyu set foot on the extremely cold land alone! Li Shaoyu used to come to piaoyue palace, which is located in the periphery of the extremely cold area, to seek the elixir. At that time, he was still very weak. Now he stepped on this land again, but things have changed for a long time. Piaoyue palace has long been destroyed, and now there are only some dilapidated architectural relics. In memory of Li Shaoyu, he began to move towards the interior of the extremely cold place, where Lingjie city is located. After nearly ten thousand miles, he has entered a world full of ice and snow. The temperature here is extremely low, and everything is frozen. But before freezing, this area must be a place full of birds and flowers. The green giant trees and blooming flowers have all been completely preserved. Although they have gone through endless years, they still keep the same appearance as before freezing, so it''s time It''s like pieces of ice sculpture. What''s more, Li Shaoyu found a strange phenomenon that the formation of the extremely cold area seemed to be completed in an instant. In a tree, he saw a big bird trying to spread its wings. However, its claws were frozen before it left the branch. After endless years, it still kept the posture of wanting to spread its wings for nine days. That is to say, the formation of the extremely cold area is most likely man-made. Who can do this? You have to know that even Zhenling can be frozen in the depths of the extremely cold area. Even now Li Shaoyu can''t safely cross the extremely cold area and reach the opposite side of the extremely cold area. Even if the lingzu chose to live in the extremely cold place, they just built the Lingjie city in the extremely cold place 80000 li away, and did not dare to go further. Lingjie city is a city built of ice crystals. It''s a marvelous work. The huge city is shining in the sun. It looks beautiful. The whole city is like a fairyland in the world. People can''t help but admire it. As soon as Li Shaoyu arrived here, he had been discovered by the alien. Recently, the alien of the spirit world city was nervous, for fear that he would sneak attack. There were countless secret sentries patrolling around all the time, guarding the spirit world city like an iron bucket. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Shaoyu didn''t hide his mark. He came here blatantly, and he wanted to fight with power.Six strong people of different races rose to the sky instantly, and the strong people of demons and demons were also on this list. It is obvious that all races have united. At the moment, they all looked at Li Shaoyu as if they were facing a big enemy, but no one dared to step forward. Finally, a strong spirit clan came forward with a stiff head under the crowd''s push. "Leader Li, your coming to our spirit world city is really making the spirit world city shine. If you have any trouble, welcome Haihan far away. We''ll welcome you when we get the news. Please talk about it in the main city of Li League." The strong one of lingzu said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be slightly surprised. He thought these people would launch a crazy siege on him when they came up, but he didn''t expect them to come here. Although he couldn''t figure out what medicine they were selling in gourd, he would never change his position because of a few words. His eyes suddenly cooled and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m sure you all know what I''m here for today. Let''s go to war directly. If there''s any arrangement in the city, you can make it out. I''ll follow it all. There''s no need to play tricks any more!" "Leader Li is joking. What''s our arrangement? The reason why the six of us came to see you at the first time is to show our sincerity. We are willing to surrender. We only ask leader Li not to kill again." The strong one of lingzu said in fear. "Surrender?" Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this group of foreigners would fall without fighting, which surprised him very much. Chapter 0577 "It''s true that our families had made friends with the human race. Unexpectedly, the spirit king and the Dark Lord were bewitched by the Protoss and chose to be enemies with the human race. In fact, we are against it, but we can''t do it. Now all the culprits have been killed by you. After discussion, we agreed that we should continue to make friends with the Terrans and return to the alliance to fight against the Protoss. I hope leader Li can learn from this. " The strong one of lingzu said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu''s sword like eyes swept over the six people, and saw that several alien immortals lowered their heads one after another, with unnatural looks. It was obvious that they had decided to bow to the Terran. To make it clear, they had to surrender to Li Shaoyu, and the protoss had disappeared. They dared to disobey Li Shaoyu. "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Naturally, it is the best result to subdue people without fighting. However, he also needs to see the real ideas of these foreign people. Hearing the words, the strong spirit clan quickly stepped forward and said, "we are willing to alliance with the Terran, return to the occupied Terran territory, return to our own forbidden area, never be born, and never fight with the Terran." "No way!" Li Shaoyu directly raised his hand to interrupt him and said in a deep voice: "Tianjian mainland is the homeland of our people. It''s reasonable for you to return the occupied land. This is not your sincerity at all. And I don''t trust you to stick to the forbidden area. If you can cooperate with the protoss once, you may cooperate with the protoss for a second time. In case the protoss jumps out of Yinshen island one day and you collude with them again, it will become a threat to the Terran, so I can''t leave you this time bomb by my side. " "What''s the opinion of leader Li?" The strong man of lingzu frowned and asked. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was so strong. "It''s very simple. All of you of different races have to join the magic feather League. I will appoint you as the guardians of the magic feather League. You have done a lot of harm to the Terran over the years, so you must make atonement slowly. Besides, I will not accept any conditions." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Leader Li, don''t deceive others too much. As a higher race, I can''t serve the lower race of blood!" A demon clan demon fairy cries angrily. Poof! In front of everyone''s eyes, they only feel a flower. The body of the demon fairy has been broken in two. Zhenling is caught by Li Shaoyu. At the same time, a picture of life and death emerges, refining the demon fairy''s body directly. "I hope you can understand that I''m not here to negotiate with you today, but just to wipe you out, so you are not qualified to bargain. I don''t want to kill anyone again, but if any of you have the same attitude as him, I can only do everything according to the original idea. " Li Shaoyu held the true spirit of the demon fairy tightly in his hand, and said with a sneer, "do you still talk about blood with me? In my opinion, you''re just a beast who has gained the virtue. What''s the nobility here with me! " With that, Li Shaoyu directly pinches his true spirit and doesn''t give him the slightest chance to speak. He just wants to show enough strength, so that he can really frighten these foreigners with thunder! "If you don''t agree with each other, you will be punished sooner or later for your cruel means." Another demon clan strongman''s face changed greatly, and suddenly stepped back two steps, his voice trembled. Poof! Li Shaoyu didn''t talk to him. His figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. He cut out a sword light and smashed the body of the demon clan strongman directly, killing his real spirit. His eyes showed a cold light and said in a high voice: "you go together, today I want to level the spirit world city!" The voice spread all over the spirit world city, and many foreigners in the city were in a commotion. Bear! The Nine Yang immortal''s body was suddenly stirred up, and his body was burning like the sun. Even in this extremely cold place, the temperature seemed to rise a lot, which made many spirit families in the whole spirit world city instinctively have a deep sense of fear for him. This is not only the restraint of attributes, but also his realm is higher than these spirit families. The spirit families in the city knelt down and were awed by him Awed by the potential, he crawled in the center of the earth and felt terrified. "We are willing to surrender to leader Li and become a member of the magic feather League!" In the spirit world city, there are many voices of the spirit clan. Even the local host spirit clan has been demoted, and the rest of the alien clan have also been learning, all kneeling to the ground. "And you?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes swept over several strong men in the void. All the foreigners in the city are small shrimps. These talents are the key, and they are also the talents he wants most. After all, the whole Terran is a real immortal now, and its core strength is too weak. Once he is gone, who should the Terran rely on to protect him? Therefore, he must first pave the way for the magic feather League in advance, which is the so-called preparation for a rainy day. "We are willing to follow the leader!" You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all knelt down in front of Li Shaoyu to show their surrender. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, looked at a few people and said: "surrender is OK, but we are ahead of us. I don''t trust you now, so I have to put a ban on you. Once you dare to do something harmful to the Terran, I will make you crazy. If you don''t want to accept it, I will bring it up now, and I can give it to you We have a fair chance to fight. ""We are willing to accept it." A few foreign people can''t help laughing bitterly. They can''t stop him from killing when they talk about a fair war. If they jump out again, one on one is looking for death. "Good! In the future, you four will be the four Dharma protectors of the magic feather League. They are Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. As for the former names, don''t use them any more. Don''t resist, I''ll do it now Li Shaoyu holds the seal in his hand, and the four lights are integrated into the eyebrows of the four foreigners. This is a secret skill that can seal the true spirit. From then on, the life and death of the four foreigners are all in Li Shaoyu''s mind. "Yes, sir The four foreigners replied in a deep voice that they did not dare to revolt any more. "Qinglong, take me to see the treasure house of Lingjie city. The other nationalities have elixirs. You lingzu are not poor. Do you have nothing?" Li Shaoyu takes Qinglong''s hand and asks. Qinglong is the spirit clan he talked to just now. White tiger is also the spirit clan. Rosefinch and Xuanwu are the demon clan. "To the leader of the alliance, our family is located in a very cold place, so it is rich in xuanbingjingshi, and has indeed gained a lot of wealth over the years. As for the fairy medicine, there is indeed a plant, which grows in the Lingwang palace of Lingjie City, and is called Bingling ningshuanghua." At this time, Qinglong naturally knows everything and says everything. He directly shakes out the family background of lingzu. "OK, let''s take a look." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be overjoyed. Compared with the vast wealth, the elixir is what he needs most. Chapter 0578 "Lord, please follow me." Qinglong takes Li Shaoyu and lands in the spirit world city. He goes straight to the spirit king''s palace, which is located in the center of the city. Many foreigners take the initiative to make way for several people, all kneeling on both sides of the street. He didn''t deliberately control these alien races. In his realm, the pattern is completely different. These weak alien races are not worth his hand. There are a lot of people who can teach these alien races well. Lingwang palace is the residence of Lingwang, which is very grand. But now Lingwang palace has lost the vitality of the past, and has simply become the storehouse of lingzu''s wealth. For those ordinary materials, Li Shaoyu did not look at them at all, but went straight to a flower planted on a huge piece of black ice. Bing Ling congshuang flower is a kind of strange flower born in the extremely cold and overcast place. It is carved like ice crystal. Its shape is somewhat similar to the peony on the earth, and there is a trace of noble spirit in its beauty. The effect of this flower is just opposite to that of jinwucao. It is of great benefit to those who practice extreme cold Dharma formula. It can turn ordinary people''s physique into a body of ice spirit. This kind of physique can help those who practice along the ice to enter the world with each passing day. It also has a powerful effect of calming the mind of the practitioners, and can strengthen the body and spirit. But now the growing frost flower is not really mature, obviously it should have been picked before, but there is no stock in the warehouse, so it should have been eaten. "I''ll take the ice spirit frosting flower and the dark ice crystal. The rest of the materials will be transported to the magic feather League by you. The spirit world city will become history from today on." With a big wave of his hand, Li Shaoyu moved the elixir to the secret space of meteorite sword, planted it near the tree of life, buried countless dark ice crystals underground, and created an extremely cold growth environment. With the help of the tree of life, this elixir can grow faster and mature as soon as possible. "Yes, sir." Qinglong didn''t dare to have any objection. He started to carry the spiritual materials. He used hundreds of storage rings to empty the treasure house of the spiritual family. It can be seen that the wealth of the spiritual family has accumulated over the years. Boom! There is a huge noise in the extremely cold area, and the spirit world city is destroyed, turning into historical dust in an instant! In one day, Li Shaoyu broke through three forbidden areas, and all alien lands were destroyed by him. Even the demon land that could not be destroyed was sealed by him. He wanted to make these alien lands lose their homes and integrate with the human race. The news of Shaoyu''s arrival was soon praised by all the people in the mainland. The Terrans are unified as never before. Now there is only one Protoss left among the enemies of the Terrans. Before Li Shaoyu''s order, all the Terrans begin to spontaneously search for the shadow of the protoss on the mainland. However, the protoss seems to have disappeared completely, and even no trace can be found. Li Shaoyu is not idle either. He has been to the small town on the shore of the open sea and found the ancient well, but the transmission array inside has been completely destroyed, and there is no way to check it. He also traveled in the open sea for several years, but he found nothing except the vast sea water. Even if he controlled five stone tablets, he could reach the real end of the open sea without the power of seal. It can be said that he had gone through every corner of the open sea in a few years, but he did not find the location of Yinshen island. He once thought that the protoss may have opened up a small world in the open sea, and Yinshen island is hidden in the small world. However, with his attainments in space, he has not detected the slightest abnormal spatial fluctuation. There is a way to connect with the celestial world on Yinshen Island, and the spatial rules are bound to be disordered, but he has not found anything for many years. Li Shaoyu even suspected that he had made a mistake in his thinking. Maybe Yinshen island was not in the open sea at all, otherwise how could he not find it. Just when Li Shaoyu felt helpless, a piece of soul jade that had been hanging around his waist suddenly lit up. He suddenly lit up in front of his eyes. Ten years later, the protoss finally appeared on the mainland again! When Li Shaoyu was not an immortal, he had a battle with song Silun. At that time, Mobai followed him to guard the road. Finally, Mobai cave opened a void passage to leave. Li Shaoyu once threw something into the void passage at the last moment. It was a small tracking treasure, and the design was extremely hidden. But since then, he has lost touch with the secret treasure. At that time, he thought it must have been discovered and destroyed, so he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, this secret treasure should establish contact with himself again. Soon he locked the location of the secret treasure and immediately set out to catch up with him, because he had a feeling that someone was deliberately contacting himself. Soon he came to a barren mountain, and saw a bleak figure standing in the wind on the top of a mountain in the distance. There were more than ten corpses lying beside him, all of them were members of the Protoss. Song Silun! Li Shaoyu recognized who the man was at a glance. He felt a sudden throb in his heart, and a strong premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. He and song Silun should meet for the last time. This is the spiritual sense of the practitioner, and he can foresee a trace of the future under some specific circumstances. "Younger martial brother Yu, you are here at last." Song Silun seems to know that Li Shaoyu will come early. He turns around and smiles at Li Shaoyu."As I said, our friendship has been cut off for a long time. We are enemies when we meet again, so please take back the title of younger martial brother." Li Shaoyu said to song Silun with a strong face. "I know you hate me in your heart, but I also had my own idea at that time. I wanted to revenge in my own way, but I had no hope of revenge. But thanks to you, you are better than me. I''m glad to see the achievements of the Terrans under your leadership. " Song Si Lun smiles and walks towards Li Shaoyu. "Did you come to me today just to say that?" Li Shaoyu''s face softened slightly and asked song Silun. "Of course not. In fact, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for five years. Today I finally have the opportunity to lead the team out alone, so I''ve come to help you solve your worries." Song said, taking out a black insect like object from his body and throwing it to Li Shaoyu. "This secret treasure was discovered by you." Li Shaoyu took it down and rubbed it in the palm of his hand. Now he can''t judge the truth of song Silun''s words. "If it didn''t happen to fall on me, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by Mobai. I''ve kept it closed all these years, so that I can get in touch with you one day and help you at the critical moment." Song said with a smile. Chapter 0579 "Elder martial brother song, since you have long wanted to help me, why don''t you tell me the truth?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. He suddenly couldn''t see through song Silun. Song Si Lun looked up at the sky and sighed: "in fact, after I learned the truth about the collapse of the iron sword gate, I already had a decision in my heart, but I wanted to kill three burials to avenge myself at that time! But later, the level of Three Burials became higher and higher. Even though I made endless efforts, I couldn''t catch up with him. After I finally missed the chance to become a true God, I knew that there was no hope of revenge. Later I saw you set off a boundless storm on the mainland, and I knew that this matter could only be realized by you. But at that time, the time was not ripe. Sanmu was very cautious, and many things were hidden deeply. So I didn''t know the secrets of the protoss completely. In order to gain enough trust, I tried my best to express myself over the years, and even married Sanmu''s sister. Finally, I became the core of the protoss, and gradually came into contact with the deepest secrets. However, in the past few years, I had no choice When I get these secrets, my true spirit is forbidden, and everything can''t be told. And I usually act with other people, so I''ve been waiting for the opportunity, and now the opportunity has finally come. " "What do you want to do, elder martial brother?" Li Shaoyu suddenly moves in his heart. He has guessed what song Silun wants to do. "Younger martial brother, I can''t avenge myself now, and I have become a sinner of the human race, so let me make atonement with my life. I know that you are looking for the whereabouts of Yinshen island now. I have recorded all the secrets of the protoss I have obtained over the years in this soul jade. Now I will give it to you to help you step down Yinshen island! " Song Silun took out a dark blue high-level soul jade from his arms and handed it to song Silun. Li Shaoyu directly shook his head and refused: "I will slowly find the location of Yinshen island. I can''t let you pay your life for it. What''s the meaning of such a victory?" Song Si Lun laughed brightly and said in a soft voice: "younger martial brother Yu, if you don''t have these secrets, you may not find the location of Yinshen island in your life, because Yinshen island is not an island, but Ah!... " Just when Song Si Lun wanted to say something about Yinshen Island, he suddenly showed a look of pain. It was obvious that the prohibition in the real spirit was launched to stop him from going on. "Brother song, how are you?" Li Shaoyu hurriedly came forward to help him, and at the same time, he put out his hand to cover his mouth and refused to let him go on. "Shao Yu, if you can call me brother, everything is enough. You must avenge the sect leader! I have only one chance. I killed the protoss members who followed me. They will soon find out that we don''t have much time. You must remember that those who achieve great things do not care about minor matters. If they want to win, they have to sacrifice. Since others can sacrifice, why can''t I? " Song Si Lun''s face gradually eased down, as long as he did not continue to mention those secrets, then the prohibition would not break out, and he could live. "Brother song, let''s avenge our master together. If we can''t find him in ten years, I''ll find him in 20 or 100 years! I''ll turn the Tianjian mainland upside down. One day I''ll find it. Why do you have to do that? " Li Shaoyu roared loudly! "If you don''t know the secret, even if you turn over the whole Tianjian continent, you don''t know where Yinshen island is! I don''t want to wait with you for another 100 years. Do you want to have another big fall? Want to wait for the ghost professor to recover and bring the whole continent under the protoss rule? When you die, who can protect the Terran? " Song Si Lun roared: "you calm down for me, sacrifice is inevitable, some things I see more thoroughly than you!" "Professor GUI, I can deal with it. It''s not so easy for him to unify the mainland. My strength is enough to kill him!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Do you know the real identity of that ghost professor? He is not an ordinary Protoss, his background is very big! I once heard three funerals mention that as long as Professor GUI recovers his original strength one day, there is no need to carry out any plan for the coming of God. It''s easy to level the Terran! So you have to destroy them before he recovers completely, or the consequences will be unimaginable! " Song Si Lun extremely excited said. Hum! At this time, the void suddenly trembles, a space portal opens in the void, and Three Burials bring a wave of people out of the space channel. "I treat you well, Sloan, but why do you still betray me?" Three Burials saw two people one eye, cold voice says. "I admit that you are really good to me, but I am an individual after all. We can only say that we are different and do not conspire with each other!" Song Si Lun said coldly. "Well! Since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel! Kill him for me. Don''t let him spread the news! " Three Burials roar at several real gods behind them. "Three burials, as a defeated general, are you really good at being so unscrupulous in front of me?" Li Shaoyu stood up and said, staring at Sanmu coldly. "Today is when you summon five more stones, the traitor will die!" Three Burials this time is really angry, he worked hard to cultivate song Silun, did not expect that in the end song Silun still betrayed him, more importantly, song Silun has mastered too many secrets, he can''t let it go safely!"Younger martial brother, you go. Anyway, I''m a dying man. Let me block them for you!" Song Si Lun stands up and throws the blue soul jade to Li Shaoyu. The whole person is burning with a raging flame and flies to the three burial places! It''s burning! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. The moment song Silun throws out the soul jade, song Silun''s real spirit begins to burst and burn. It is obvious that the power of prohibition has been triggered. At this time, he burns himself just for disguise. "Stop Li Shaoyu, no matter how much he pays, he will take down the soul jade in his hand!" Sanmu was so smart that he noticed the abnormality of song Silun and cheered directly at the protoss around him. "Three funerals! They want to stop me. You''re confused! " Li Shaoyu puts away the dark blue soul jade. At the moment when song Silun''s real spirit begins to break up, he knows that everything is powerless. He directly catches up with song Silun, grabs him and turns around. Even if he dies, he will leave a whole body for him. "You don''t want to leave! What are you doing? Stop him Three Burials can''t help but be furious. The real gods of the protoss around him show a face of determination. They take out a colorful pill from their arms and swallow it into their stomach. One by one, their eyes turn red and their momentum soars. They come to kill Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0580 Whoa! A true God of the protoss was so fast that he immediately stopped in front of Li Shaoyu and grabbed the blue soul jade in his hands. In their opinion, the lives of song Silun and Li Shaoyu were not as important as this soul jade. Li Shaoyu saw through the meridians of this true God. After taking the colorful pill, every inch of flesh and blood in these Protoss was burning, and all meridians in their bodies were expanding, and their combat power was more than ten times higher than usual! However, they have paid a price while gaining strength. All the life in their bodies are disappearing rapidly. It can be said that they are dead now! These real gods are the death squads under the three burials. It seems that they can pay any price to prevent secrets from leaking out! Stab! Although Li Shaoyu tried his best to escape, he was still captured by the true God. After all, it''s too inconvenient for him to take song Silun with him. Moreover, these true gods are now fighting one by one, each of them has the fighting power of ordinary King Kong God, and it''s really hard for him to deal with them. Bang! A real God behind him kicked him in the back of the heart and kicked his body out. There was a sound of bone fracture in the air. This kick directly broke his two ribs! Poof! With a flash of light, a real god suddenly tore the void above Li Shaoyu, launched an attack from the top to the bottom, cut his arm with a knife, and almost cut off the whole arm holding the blue soul jade. The first target of all real gods is this blue soul jade! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu roared. He wanted to hold song Silun in one hand and soul jade in the other. He couldn''t fight with all his strength at all. He fell into a critical situation in an instant. He kicked out his legs like lightning. After kicking two real gods, he was hit in the chest by a real God and spat out a mouthful of blood. Three Burials brought four true gods. At this time, they all took medicine, and their fighting power exploded. They were completely pressing him to fight. If this continues, he will be in danger. Whoa! The void behind him was torn silently, and a touch of light appeared. This time, he pointed directly at the back of Li Shaoyu''s head and wanted to kill his real spirit! "Shao Yu! I will die sooner or later. Don''t let me trouble you any more! Brother, goodbye and live a good life Song Silun suddenly broke away from Li Shaoyu''s hand and blocked his back. He was directly struck by the light of the knife. His body was cut in half in an instant, and Zhenling died! "Brother song!" Li Shaoyu roared, suddenly pulled out his sword and cut out a sword to split the real God out. After taking the colorful pills, these real God''s original strong bodies became stronger, but this sword didn''t kill him directly! "Kill him! Don''t let him take the soul jade away! " Three Burials roared. Four true gods of the protoss came to kill Li Shaoyu crazily. The flames were burning on their bodies, and their fighting power was improved again. The powerful momentum directly cracked the world! "You are all going to die!" Li Shaoyu takes advantage of a short gap to put song Silun''s body and soul jade into the storage ring. There are endless gods on his body. He pinches the formula with one hand, and five energy stone tablets emerge. He builds a defense barrier around him, and kills the real God with a sword! Boom! When swords and swords hit each other, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth, the endless void disappeared, the violent energy spread everywhere, huge cracks opened in the earth, the endless mountains and rivers were flattened instantly, and the original wild mountains and mountains turned into a huge basin instantly! The other three true gods were killed from the other three directions, and each of them used their secret skills. One of them was a huge bird full of burning flames, one of them was a sharp sword, and one of them was a pair of huge fist seals. At the same time, they bombarded Li Shaoyu! "Big five elements sword formula!" Li Shaoyu suddenly yelled, and the five energy stone tablets around him suddenly turned into five colorful lightsabers, which combined into a sword array and released endless fury. The attacks of the three true gods were all blocked by the strangulation of the sword Qi, and then the giant bird, sword and fist seal burst into pieces, which turned into energy factors and dissipated between heaven and earth! This is the swordsmanship of the five element Immortal Emperor. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t practice it deliberately in order to pursue his own Tao after he got it, he has already been familiar with it after such a long time of learning, and the use of swordsmanship is just handy. "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu roared and killed four real gods with five lightsabers. One of the real gods could not escape and was killed by the lightsaber. They are relying on their own energy to gain a strong fighting force. Their bodies have already been overwhelmed, just like a rotten wooden building. Once there is any wind and grass, the whole building will collapse instantly! Boom! A huge red sword awn suddenly fell from the sky, across dozens of Li Shaoyu''s place, and came down. After this blow, the protoss with the sword appeared tiny blood cracks on the surface of his body, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, his body had reached the limit, and he was about to be killed by this powerful force. "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu looked at the huge sword awn. His eyes were shining. He directly held the immortal sword to meet him. He turned himself into a Heavenly Sword and cut it to the center of the awn!Boom! The huge bloody sword awn broke like being cut apart by the sky sword. There was a huge explosion on the void. The fierce sword gas and the awn of the sword scattered everywhere, forming a strong turbulent flow of energy. Li Shaoyu went through the turbulent flow of energy and directly killed the real God holding the sword. With a light point, the head of the real god suddenly burst and the real spirit collapsed and died! "Blood God changed!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu was so brave, Sanzang took out two red pills and took them into the battle. He would never allow failure. Once Li Shaoyu left, the secret of Yinshen island would be completely exposed. At that time, he would become the eternal sinner of the protoss! Boom! Boom! Boom! Sanzang''s strength was once again upgraded to the realm of King Kong''s God. He launched a series of stormy attacks on Li Shaoyu. The change of blood god would cause serious damage to his body. It took a long time to recuperate after using it. It has been ten years since the last Sanzang used this secret skill, and Sanzang has not fully recovered. In the last three burials, he only took one red pill. This time, he took two pills to achieve the same effect. It can be seen that his body is much weaker than before. For a time, Li Shaoyu''s pressure increased greatly. Originally, several crazy real gods were already very difficult to deal with. Now, with the Three Burials in the realm of King Kong God, he was overwhelmed. Although he has been practicing hard all these years, restricted by the environment of heaven and earth, his realm has not made any progress at all, and he still stays in the middle of fairyland. However, his perception has increased a lot, and his combat effectiveness has been improved. However, the Three Burials had obvious changes before, and his strength improved again. Now there is no fruit of life, and he can''t use the power of five stone tablets to fight against the God of Vajra in the middle of the true immortal period. There is really a lot of pressure. Dragon nine days formula! Li Shaoyu once again used the magic of the Immortal Emperor, and his physical strength began to soar, which finally reduced the pressure. Chapter 0581 Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu and Three Burials fight each other in the void. The mountains and rivers collapse and the rivers evaporate. Fortunately, hundreds of thousands of miles around here are barren places. Otherwise, I don''t know how many creatures will suffer from the fish pond. Not seen for ten years, Sanzang has mastered new attack methods. There is a faint chaos between his palms and fingers. Every punch and every foot has the sound of rolling thunder. A misty Star River vision emerges around his body, which sets him off like a God King from ancient times! It seems that he has got a new guidance, no longer limited to the simple way of space attack, the protoss full play of the physical strength of the strong, more powerful than before! The remaining two true gods of the protoss constantly attack him, even don''t care about their own injuries, just to be able to cause harm to him, because the lives of the two Protoss are coming to an end, the effect of the colorful pill is really strong, but the destruction of their vitality is also unambiguous, they are almost unable to persist, and cracks begin to appear everywhere Tattoos and wounds, the body is about to decompose. However, the more in this state, they also show more crazy, is a completely deadly posture, but also brought him a lot of pressure. However, Li Shaoyu''s power after launching the Hualong jiutianjue was totally different from that just now. The five lightsabers around Yudong kept attacking or defending them. The power was amazing. For a moment, the war situation of both sides fell into a state of anxiety. Boom! A dazzling ball of light appeared between the fingers of the three burial palms. It was like pushing a round of the sun, and it even knocked the lightsaber off the track. Obviously, this is also an extraordinary secret skill. It can shake Li Shaoyu''s imperial skill, at least at the level of divine king. The two true gods of the protoss took the opportunity to break through Li Shaoyu''s defense and burst into the gap opened by the impact. One left and one right launched a violent attack on Li Shaoyu. However, their attack was far worse than that of Sanmu, which could not cause too much threat. The Qingyu sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand quickly cut out and forced them to retreat. Their bodies are now facing collapse I dare not be hit easily. "The stars and the moon rotate!" Although the attack of the two true gods didn''t play any role, it also played a role of harassment. Sanmu took the opportunity to launch a violent attack. It seemed that there were sun, moon and stars floating around him. Several huge stars fell down like a millstone towards Li Shaoyu, forming a strong rolling force, which instantly rolled the surrounding void into chaos! Li Shaoyu manipulated the lightsaber to chop at the huge virtual shadow of the stars. All the stars were smashed, but soon new stars were formed. The attack seemed endless. He kept squeezing inside, compressing the space where Li Shaoyu could move! "Five elements shield wall!" Li Shaoyu saw that the five lightsabers could not be completely eliminated, and the five lightsabers were transformed into five energy stone tablets again. The five stone tablets were connected by light curtains, forming a defensive shield. Boom The light and shadow of the stars rolled down, and the surrounding void fell into chaos. It seemed that the whole world had been crushed, completely drowning Li Shaoyu''s place. Bang! Li Shaoyu''s figure breaks through the endless chaos and is surrounded by a light curtain of energy. The Three Burials seem to have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but in the end, it fails to break through the defense of the shield wall. It just consumes some of his strength. "It seems that you have a lot of opportunities these years. Even your fighting style has completely changed." Li Shaoyu squints at the three funerals. He has changed so much that it''s like a new person. "You are only allowed to learn the skills of the Immortal Emperor. Don''t you allow me to learn some skills of the divine emperor? But I also need to thank you. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I would never have learned such profound skills in my life. Before, I always wondered why you became so powerful. Until I came into contact with these top-level skills, I realized how wonderful this feeling was! Ha ha ha It''s a great feeling. I feel like I''m stronger than ever! " Around the three funerals, there are big stars and shadows constantly rising and falling, making a hysterical sound of laughter. In the past, he had little resistance to Li Shaoyu''s Immortal Emperor skill, but now he has experienced the powerful power of this imperial secret skill, and his heart can''t help but feel happy. "I''m really honored, but you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t mean to help you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it seems that the God behind the Three Burials didn''t mean to teach the high-level martial arts of the three burials. After he appeared, he had to pass on the emperor level martial arts to him, just to fight against himself. From this point of view, the three burials are not completely trusted, and the protoss is not monolithic, I''m afraid there are forces. "You have a lot of nonsense. I''ll take you on the road today!" Three Burials sneer, the body blooms endless divine light, hands around and chest, a group of energy cyclones constantly spinning in his arms bigger, and finally formed a bright energy ball, under the tremor of the energy ball, around a small black hole! Just the natural release of power has been so terrible, God knows how strong the energy ball is, but he is very clear in his heart, once hit, there is absolutely no good result. "The nine stars are gone!" Three Burials burst to drink, and suddenly pushed out their palms. The terrible energy ball flew forward for a distance, then disappeared. The next moment suddenly appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, not far away!"The five elements kill the gods!" Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. The five energy steles glowed and converged into a multicolored light column to bombard the energy ball. The two collided in the void, forming a stalemate. There was a loud roar in the air, and a large area of void collapsed. This was the time when the energy didn''t explode. Once the energy exploded, I''m afraid this area would be razed to the ground. "Go to hell!" A Protoss real god suddenly kills out from the side, and a short sword appears in his hand. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to hit Li Shaoyu hard! "You dare to attack! I''ll kill you Li Shaoyu couldn''t help getting angry. Originally he didn''t want to use the secret treasure, but now it seems that he can''t do it. Suddenly, the pagoda captured from the prince of the orcs flew out of the sea of Qi and directly sucked the real God in. Then there was a pile of pus and blood at the bottom of the pagoda, and the real God was instantly refined! The last real God who was left was completely crazy. At the cost of the four real gods, he swallowed the Tianjie pills from Tianyu world, but failed to kill Li Shaoyu. He completely lost his organization and rushed to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu manipulated the flying sword to cut him, but he didn''t care if his body was penetrated. He hugged Li Shaoyu and locked him tightly Stop him! Then suddenly, Li Shaoyu took the chance to kill the bloody God! Boom! The red machete blooms endless divine awn. The heads of Li Shaoyu and the real God explode at the same time. The energy ball and the five color light column also explode at the same time. The huge energy light column rises from the ground, and the whole world is filled with dazzling light! Chapter 0582 "Ha ha ha..." Sanmu flies upside down by the impact of violent energy. In the process of flying out, he laughs wildly. Finally, he wins. Li Shaoyu is killed by him. He defends his own glory! After a long time, Guanghua and smoke were completely dispersed. Looking down from the three funerals, there was only a black bottomless pit with a radius of 100000 Li on the ground, and there was nothing else. Li Shaoyu didn''t even leave the remains of his body. He was extremely happy. Li Shaoyu has been pressing on his chest like a huge stone over the years. Now he is finally removed. From then on, no one in the whole Tianjian mainland is his opponent. He can really be respected in the domain! "Ha ha ha..." Sanmu laughs happily. He has been depressed for too long. Although he used to laugh wildly, most of the time he just wanted to hide his inner uneasiness. Now he can really let himself go and enjoy his free mood. "You have a terrible smile." A cold voice came from the back of Sanmu, which made Sanmu excited. He turned around slowly and found Li Shaoyu standing behind him in good condition, tidying up his rags. "You Your true spirit has been wiped out by me. How can it not be dead! Are you a human or a ghost Three Burials can''t help but feel a burst of fear. He clearly twisted Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. How could he not die? It''s not in line with common sense. Even the strong ones of Xiandi level can''t survive as long as the real spirit is completely wiped out. This is the iron rule of the cultivation world! "There is a secret skill of the protoss called nine souls immortal skill. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. What you just killed is just one of my real spirits. I have eight real spirits hidden in my body. How can you kill me?" Li Shaoyu''s body glows. There are eight places above his body, which are the shadows of real spirits. At the moment, they are converging to his eyebrows. The eight spirits are gradually united, showing a strong and incomparable soul pressure. "How can you master this secret skill!" Three burial eyes become deep up, this secret he naturally heard of, but he will not. This is an extremely precious secret skill. Even within the protoss, he can''t practice it without certain status. He really doesn''t understand how Li Shaoyu''s family can master this secret skill. "It''s just accidental acquisition. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, waved his hand in a calm manner. He didn''t know the value of this secret skill. He got this secret skill after ransacking it in duankong. He thought it was a common product. Now it seems that this secret skill is not simple, but he just took this opportunity to bury it. "You were lucky just now, but if I can kill you for the first time, I can kill you for the second time!" Three burials were furious when they heard that there was a sea of stars floating around and big stars constantly collapsing. Of course, it was just a vision created by his practice, but his anger was very intuitive in the vision. "Now you want to kill me? Do you still have a chance? " Li Shaoyu sneered. Over the years, his realm has been unable to improve, so he focused on cultivating his soul division all the time. Therefore, his eight soul division is not just a trace of true spirit, but a true spirit in the true sense. Now the eight spirits are in one, and the power of his soul is unprecedentedly powerful. Although it can''t reach eight times as much, it is also five times as much as before, which can be said to be a great increase in strength. After years of accumulation, the body of the practitioner can store a large amount of energy. After becoming an immortal, it can store nearly unlimited power. However, it will take a long time to accumulate so much power, just like Li Shaoyu. Even if he absorbs energy quickly, now he just fills a small space with the sea of Qi. But the amount of storage power doesn''t show a person''s strength. Some old real immortals have lived for a long time, and the accumulation in their bodies is extremely strong, but they still can''t beat the Immortal King who has only filled half of the sea of Qi, because there is a big gap between the soul power of the two. After reaching the fairyland, the expansion of Qihai has almost reached the limit. Even if the realm is further improved, the space of Qihai will not change much. Physical cultivation has reached a very high level. Without great opportunity, there is little fluctuation in physical improvement, so the immortals are focused on cultivating the true spirit. The true spirit of a cultivator determines how much strength can be mobilized at the same time. Therefore, when the difference between the skill and strength is not big, the cultivator with a strong true spirit should mobilize stronger strength than the cultivator with a weaker true spirit, and the power of the move will be stronger. Although Li Shaoyu''s realm hasn''t been improved in recent years, he has cultivated every soul to the level of true fairyland by practicing nine soul immortality. Now eight souls are in one, and his true spirit strength is comparable to that of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. He is the top true immortal among the top true fairylands. The power of his moves will be doubled, and his power is naturally extraordinary. "I don''t know if I have a chance until I try!" Three burials are furious. In the process of recuperation, he has been devoting himself to studying the shenhuang level skills and secrets taught him by Professor GUI. Today, after the first World War, he is full of confidence, but he is despised by Li Shaoyu. How can he not be angry! "The sun goes down, the moon goes down!"Sanmu''s whole body is glowing. There are stars and moon visions around him. On his right hand, there is a fiery light, which is like a panicked day. On his left hand, there is also a misty light, which is like a bright moon in the sky. At this time, he is like a God King coming into the world, pushing the sun and the moon forward. There is a star sea collapsing around him. Although he is murderous, the scene is extremely beautiful Not to let life out of a sense of intoxication, to kill Li Shaoyu! This is the most powerful imperial skill he has learned at present. He wants to smash Li Shaoyu to pieces to vent his resentment! For many years, he has been the king of this continent, but now he has to be ridiculed by a younger generation. What''s more, the younger generation can be said to have been sent here by the God himself. Moreover, the protoss has played an indelible role in his growth. Now it''s like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. How can he not hate it! He also thought of the stone tablets left by the five element Immortal Emperor. The goal of the protoss for countless years was to destroy these stone tablets. In order to impress those who were called, they even imitated the appearance of the stone tablets for the first time. They had been studying the mystery of the stone tablets all these years, but they finally lost in the hands of these five stone tablets! From this point of view, the five element Immortal Emperor won this move. God''s organization is destroyed! Shenqi city is destroyed! The city of God is destroyed! Scenes of past events appeared in Sanmu''s heart, which pushed his anger to the extreme. If time could turn back, he would listen to God''s will and get rid of the enemy early! Unfortunately, time is gone forever. Even as a true God, he can''t go against heaven. He can only pour all his resentment under this blow! Boom The sun and the moon rotate, heaven and earth collapse, three burials seem to be to destroy the world! Li Shaoyu is very calm, in the face of crazy three burial, gently raised his sword! Chapter 0583 The Three Burials urged the sun and the moon to go, and sent out a hateful blow, which shocked the world and the earth. The sky and the earth set off a wave of startling weather, smashed the emptiness around them, and turned everything they passed into chaos. Li Shaoyu is so calm that he is not moved by the visions around him. His eyes and heart are all on his sword. At this time, everything around him is floating clouds. Only his sword is the only one. He gently raised the sword in his hand. The process seems to be very slow, as if thousands of years have passed, and the process seems to be very fast. Before you can see his action clearly, the sword has been raised, which makes you suspect that the sword always seems to be in that position. Li Shaoyu didn''t use the big five elements sword formula, but used his own sword skill, because although the emperor skill is strong, it is the skill of others. Now he wants to temper his own skill, because he has a strong idea in his heart. In his current state, his sword skill can reach the strongest state, which is not necessarily worse than the shenhuang skill of Three Burials! Over the years, he has been improving his swordsmanship, constantly discarding impurities, and pursuing purer and purer. Recently, he finally integrated all sword moves into one and created the first style of his swordsmanship. Now his soul power has greatly increased, which is just used to test the power of this sword! Li Shaoyu uttered a light chant. He moved, and there was the sound of sword in the void. However, before the light of the sword came on, he was dead. At the moment, he was standing behind the third burial, and there were still a few drops of blood on the cold blade. The sky breaks, the moon falls! Sanmu''s eyes were wide open, showing an incredible expression. Just now the sword was so fast that he didn''t see what had happened. Everything was over, and everything was quiet! Hiss There was a blood line in the center of the eyebrows of Sanzang. There was blood flowing out, and the blood line spread rapidly from the center of his eyebrows to his lower abdomen. "This sword is so fast. What''s its name?" Three Burials gently opened their mouths, and their bodies suddenly split. The true spirit had begun to collapse and was eroded by the power of death. "The sword is traceless." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice: "originally, this sword was just an idea, because the strength I mobilized was not strong enough to cut everything. Now this sword skill is finally successful. You are also the first one to die under this sword." "The sword is traceless? Which emperor''s swordsmanship is this? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Three Burials asked suspiciously. "It''s not the emperor''s art, it''s my own." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Good swordsmanship! Good talent! I''m afraid that your talent, even in the world of heaven, is the best choice. I won''t be wronged for losing. " Sanmu laughed, then slowly closed his eyes, and his body began to fall into the endless abyss below. At this moment, he suddenly felt relaxed. After fighting for so long, he could finally rest. "Thank you for your praise. I''ll accept it with an open mind. Let''s go all the way." Li Shaoyu puts his sword into the scabbard, directly catches up with the three burials, robs everything on him, and then carries his body to a barren mountain to build a tomb for him. This opponent who has been fighting with him for a long time deserves his respect. Then Li Shaoyu starts to make a fire, grabs the ox demon from the secret space of meteorite sword, cuts off two ox legs and starts to barbecue. Although the ox demon on one side is in great pain, he doesn''t dare to cry at all. He just looks at him with a kind of resentful eyes. "What are you looking at? Look at me again. I''ll bake the bezoar next time!" Li Shaoyu glared at him. "I just see that the Lord is alone in this barren mountain. It''s very lonely. When I see this new tomb again, I think it''s the fall of the old man of the Lord. I can''t help feeling sad for the Lord. That''s why I have the color of resentment. I hope the Lord doesn''t misunderstand it." Cow demon smell speech immediately make a pair of sad state, also hard to squeeze his ox eye, forcefully squeezed a few drops of tears from it, whimpered a few times by the way. "There are three burials lying in the grave. I''m just going to have a few drinks here to celebrate my victory." Li Shaoyu took out a jar of old wine and said in a deep voice. "The Lord is mighty! This man has done many evils. If it wasn''t for his instigation, the emperor would not have been the enemy of the Lord. Today, he died in the street. I''m very happy for the Lord. If it wasn''t for him, I would drink his blood and eat his meat. I''d like to celebrate with the Lord. Ha ha ha ha... " The cow demon immediately changed his face and grinned. "Although we are enemies, we are actually sympathetic to each other. If we didn''t have different positions, we might be able to become friends. I feel sad about his death." Li Shaoyu sighed softly. "The Lord is really benevolent and generous. He can repay virtue with complaint. He is really a model of our generation. He died young in the third funeral, which really makes the demon feel sorry." Cow demon not by complexion a change, voice again. "I find that you are good at talking. Why don''t you turn into a human and have a drink with me. Let''s eat and talk." Li Shaoyu looks at the cow demon and says. The cow demon''s face suddenly changed like eating Coptis chinensis. Looking at his legs on the fire, the golden oil came out. He couldn''t bear to see it again. He said in a deep voice: "I''m not good at talking, and I''m new injured. I''d better go back to recuperate." "Well, I''ll go back and take care of it. It''s so convenient for me to cut meat." Li Shaoyu smiles and is ready to send the cow demon back to the secret space of meteorite sword."Lord, you can see that I''m an old bull. When can I be a black bull Dharma protector in your magic feather League, I''m working very hard." The cow demon said with a bitter face, now he can be said to be really in captivity, in a miserable situation. "I''ll see what you do in the future. If I can be my own man, I won''t treat you badly." Li Shaoyu laughs and throws him into the secret space of meteorite sword. At this time, the beef had been roasted, and he immediately relieved the state of Hualong jiutianjue. A strong sense of hunger came from his body, and he needed a lot of flesh and blood essence to supplement. Fortunately, there was a cattle demon mobile meat bank around him, otherwise he would not be able to find food. With his current physique, the effect of eating ordinary food is not so bad. As for the corpses of Sanmu, he really can''t eat them. After all, Sanmu is human and half of them are human. Each of the two legs is much bigger than Li Shaoyu''s, but he ate them in less than five minutes. All the blood energy was absorbed and refined by him, and his body strength recovered nearly 30%, so he was not so weak. Although did not return to a strong posture, but at least now have the power of self-protection, even if it is in case of playing but also can run away. After having enough to eat and drink, Li Shaoyu picks his teeth while resting on the ox bone. He takes out the blue soul jade that song Silun gave him. All the secrets about Yinshen island are in the soul jade. After he recuperates, he can attack Yinshen island. After gently rubbing it in his hand, Li Shaoyu immediately put his soul power into the dark blue soul jade, and huge amounts of information poured into his mind. Chapter 0584 Massive information is transmitted to Li Shaoyu''s mind through the dark blue soul jade. After a long time, he absorbs all the information and suddenly opens his eyes. So it is! At this moment, he figured out why Professor GUI said that he might not find the location of Yinshen island all his life. If it wasn''t for the internal information of song Silun, he might not find it. At the beginning, I fell into a misunderstanding, thinking that Yinshen island is an island in the vast open sea. Part of the reason for this idea is the legend on the mainland, and the other part is because of my own experience. Because I have set foot on Yinshen Island, I also believe that it is an Island in my heart. But all this is the illusion of three burials. In fact, Yinshen island is not the same It''s not an island. The real Yinshen island is an ancient giant void beast. The so-called island he boarded was actually in the belly of void beast. Void beast is a kind of divine beast of the Protoss. It contains vast space in its body. It can travel in the Starry Sea hidden in the void at ordinary times. No wonder it can''t find the abnormal place after turning over the open sea, because void beast is not in the open sea at all, but hidden in the Starry Sea. When he was baptized by the protoss, he once saw the eyes of a giant beast in a trance, which should be the eyes of the void beast. The baptism was also carried out through the void beast. This kind of divine beast was naturally very sensitive to space. The connection between the three burials and the protoss of Tianyu world all depended on the void beast. It can be said that the void beast was the mobile fortress placed by the protoss in Tianjian continent. Song Silun recorded all the ways to find the void beast in the soul jade, because the void beast is moving all the time, and there is no fixed position at all. Generally, it is connected by the transmission array. Li Shaoyu put away the soul jade, then got up and rushed to the old site of tiejianmen, and came to a mound in the back mountain. All that was buried here were the elders and disciples of tiejianmen. At the beginning, Li Shaoyu was not strong enough to compete with the giant of xuandaomen. The only thing he could do was to collect the corpses of those disciples. Soon he finds song Rusong''s tomb, digs a pit nearby and buries song Silun here. This is song Silun''s last wish to stay in the soul jade. He has hidden in the protoss for many years, and he has few opportunities to visit. He only hopes that he can return to his roots after his death. Li Shaoyu naturally wants to satisfy his wish. When he came to tieruhong''s tomb, Li Shaoyu knelt down deeply. His master worked hard for tiejianmen all his life. After his death, he failed to keep a whole body. This is an eternal pain in his heart. What if I''m a real immortal now? What about revenge for them? What is gone is gone after all, and it can never come back. Even though reincarnation, it is a brand new life. Reincarnation of fate! Li Shaoyu remembers that yunshang supreme once built six paths of reincarnation order, which can be used for reincarnation of practitioners below the true fairyland, and built a small reincarnation. Naturally, those practitioners in Tianjian mainland are also listed here. If they can reach the place of reincarnation, will they be able to find the true spirits of these old people? Can you bring them back to life? Li Shaoyu was suddenly shocked by his idea. If these ideas really hold water, wouldn''t the yunshang supreme, who established the small samsara, be able to control the life and death of the practitioners below the true immortal at will? Even if he doesn''t become an immortal, he can use other means to achieve immortality. And yunshang supreme is the strongest in the universe. It can be said that it is truly eternal. Why do you want to explore the illusory great samsara? Did you find something hidden, or did you have the same idea as yourself and want to rescue someone? With the rise of this idea, Li Shaoyu went to the underworld again. Since the fall of the underworld master, the strength of the underworld has also plummeted. Only some underworld people with low cultivation level are left. It may take a lot of time to recover their vitality. Fortunately, the sky sword continent has been unified. Except for the protoss, no other people will come to the underworld to do business. There is an ultimate goal It''s enough for the war dead to be in town. Looking at the sealed black Sarcophagus, Li Shaoyu calms down again and feels the existence of samsara gate with his heart. Since samsara gate is the supreme refining of yunshang, it can not only connect with the great samsara, but also communicate with the small samsara. If he wants to find the true spirit of song Silun, he needs to use samsara gate. However, although his soul power is rising, it is still difficult to break through the limitation of the four seals, and it is difficult to detect the existence of reincarnation door, so he failed again. At the beginning, Yun Qingming once left a pithy formula, saying that as long as he recited the pithy formula, he could find the existence of reincarnation gate. But now he has recited it countless times, and he has not found anything at all. Is it because his realm is not enough? Or is the real reincarnation gate not here at all? The so-called seal is just a cover to attract foreign people to attack! Up to now, Li Shaoyu has to raise this kind of doubt in his heart, because there is no sign at all here. "Boy, here you are again." Blood eyeballs emerge from the darkness, looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Hello, sir, you have been here for many years. Do you know what''s here? Have you ever seen anything buried? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked his bloody eyes. "Are you looking for the wheel to return to the door, too? Listen to my advice and give up. Don''t waste your time here. " Blood eyeball saw Li Shaoyu one eye way."Do you know the gate of reincarnation?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Reincarnation gate Ha ha ha Of course I know, but I think the reincarnation door is just a joke. There is no real reincarnation in the world. People die like lights out. The so-called reincarnation door is just deceiving ourselves. There are some things that even the supreme can''t return to heaven, let alone us. " Blood eyeball excited said. "I don''t know why you said that?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "In fact, I have long been dead, but because I am obsessed with the place of reincarnation, my soul can''t leave here and has been guarding this area. I''ve seen a lot of fighting and royal envoys like you come here, but none of them has been able to find the existence of reincarnation gate successfully. I''ve been wondering for years whether reincarnation gate exists or not? Is it worth what we''ve done? Or do we all fall into a big lie from the beginning? But I dare not think so, because I know what it means and what the consequences will be, so I always believe that reincarnation door really exists. But time is too long, I have been numb, confidence has long been eroded, and I can not reincarnate, this is the best proof. So I''ll tell you, boy, you can''t succeed either, so don''t waste your time, or you''ll be as persistent as I am, and you won''t be able to leave this area until you die. " Bloody nystagmus. "I''ve written down the admonition of my predecessors, but it''s all about the rise and fall of the human race. I dare not be careless. I''ll try again when my realm is higher." Li Shaoyu said to his bloody eyes. Chapter 0585 "Why don''t you listen to me? Forget it, whatever you like. Anyway, I''m a dead man, and I don''t care about you so much. " The bloody eyeball sighed and went back into the darkness. Li Shaoyu left the underworld and returned to Fengtian small world. Now he needs an environment for self-cultivation. After all, it takes too much effort for him to recover to the peak. It''s too slow on the mainland, and it''s faster in Fengtian small world. Looking at the elixirs in Fengtian small world, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help drooling. They were all great tonics, but Yunfei kept a close eye on them. He was so angry that he couldn''t get close to them. He just wanted to cut off a little and taste it. Even if he wanted to eat it again, he knew that these elixirs were related to the stability of Fengtian small world. He would not do this kind of thing to cut off the way of future generations. After all, if anyone wanted to become an immortal again, he would have to use the tower of heaven. Destroying Fengtian small world would be like killing the chicken for the egg. However, he still has an ice spirit frosting flower in his hand. Although he doesn''t want to change his physique any more, it''s OK for him to refine the elixir to strengthen the spirit. His alchemy has also made great progress over the years. It''s time for him to refine a batch of precious elixirs, so that his relatives and brothers around him can eat one to improve their cultivation. Three months later, a batch of refined ice cream pills finally came out. The fragrance of the medicine floated far away. Near the water tower, the moon came first. Li Shaoyu first gave some food to his relatives who lived in Fengtian small world, making them make great progress one by one. Soon he arrived at the magic feather League, and let his group of old brothers share one, and their accomplishments soared. The most obvious effect is xingyueqing and his daughter Ruoxi. After they took the pill, they awakened the extremely cold body. Although there is still a big gap between them and the legendary nine Yin body, the speed of understanding the great way of the extremely cold family has also improved a lot. So Li Shaoyu left most of the remaining frost pills to them, and found a lot of classics for them All of them have been sent to Fengtian small world for cultivation. Xingyueqing is OK, but Ruoxi is very dissatisfied. After being taught a lesson by Li Shaoyu, she obediently goes to Fengtian small world and begins to practice hard. After dealing with the trivia of the magic feather League, Li Shaoyu''s body is almost recovered. He decides to find the hidden God Island and fight the last battle with the Protoss. As long as the hidden God Island is leveled off, there will be no more war in the sky sword mainland in at least one million years. Even if the protoss infiltrates in again, they will not have the previous advantages. He himself is a summoned person, so he knows God''s means, and he can send new members to the protoss continuously, but those people need to start from the foundation. Without the support of Yinshen Island, the growth speed of these new members will be greatly slowed down, and the magic feather alliance will be enough to suppress their growth. This is the reason why he has to personally check the key disciples of the magic feather League. He is afraid that he will get into the spies controlled by the Protoss. He can''t explore all the people in the mainland, but at least he should ensure that the core of the magic feather League is clean. As for some small shrimps on the periphery, he can''t make any big waves, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to them. Li Shaoyu stepped into the sea of stars and searched for the mark left by the void beast according to the method left by song Silun. However, he found a problem. Some of the original location marks were destroyed. Obviously, after the third burial, the protoss knew that the secret of Yinshen island had been known to him, so they began to destroy the marks they had left, in order to avoid their own tracking. However, Tianjian is a sealed continent. Although it has a vast sea of stars, it is not boundless after all. Now Li Shaoyu knows that the void beast is hidden in the sea of stars, and his search scope is greatly reduced. Three months later, he found a trace of spiders and horses, and gradually approached the void beast''s location. Five days later, Li Shaoyu sensed that there were abnormal fluctuations in a distant sea of stars, and immediately rushed over. Although the sea of stars was vast, there was no wave in the ancient well at ordinary times. At this time, there were abnormal fluctuations, which must have something to do with the void beast. When he arrived at the place where the waves appeared, he found a huge beast rolling in the sea of stars, stirring up boundless waves. This is a whale like beast, with two thick whiskers on its big mouth and wings on its back. The big mouth is opened and closed with starlight gushing, and its huge body appears and disappears in the starry sky. This is its natural ability. It is close to space by nature, and can easily escape in time and space. It is a rare animal. The protoss even put one in the mainland, which can be said to be the cost. This void beast is not too big, which is about half the size of the moon. Although it is not small, it is far worse than some other ancient beasts. It seems that it was sent down to Tianjian continent, and its growth is not smooth these years. However, this is good news for Li Shaoyu. Otherwise, he may not be able to subdue himself when he comes across a complete void beast. Li Shaoyu did not act rashly, but hid his body behind a meteorite, waiting for the opportunity. This beast seems to have been hiding in the void before. At this time, it''s like coming out to let the wind blow. But he''s playing hard in the sea of stars. He''s waiting for the weakest moment of the beast''s defense, striving for a successful attack. Otherwise, it''s hard to catch up after the beast escapes into the void.After tossing about for a while, the void beast directly lay on a huge planet and began to doze lazily. It should be a little tired and almost fell asleep. Here''s the chance! Li Shaoyu''s eyes are cold, and his body quietly tears through the void. In a moment, he appears above the head of the void beast. The sword in his hand is cut out, and a beautiful sword light flashes away! Woo! The void beast let out a cry, and a huge wound appeared on its body. A wing was cut off, and a lot of blood was sprayed. The blood exploded on the surface of the huge planet, bombarding one big crater after another. It was like a huge crater appeared on the planet. Its reaction is also very quick, in the moment of being attacked by Li Shaoyu, half of his body has been hidden into the void, leaving only a huge tail! "Come out!" Li Shaoyu put away the sword, his hands suddenly enlarged, changed into the size of a football field, suddenly grabbed the end of the tail of the void beast, and his body bloomed out. His double arm mana pulled out the beast that had already submerged half of his body into the void! Roar! In a rage, the beast shakes its tail and shakes its head. At the same time, a huge whisker comes to Li Shaoyu and smashes several stars! "I can fight tigers when I go up the mountain and catch dragons when I go down to the sea. Today, I will beat you, a monster that is neither beast nor fish!" With a roar, Li Shaoyu turned his whole body into gold. He put his hands on the whiskers of the void beast and threw it over his shoulder! Boom! The huge body of the void beast was violently swung by Li Shaoyu, and smashed on a huge star. All the meteorites along the way were smashed! Chapter 0586 Ouch! The body of the void beast was deeply immersed in the huge stars. The powerful impact made it cry. A pair of big eyes looked at the Terran in front of him with a look of fear. The heart said that the boy''s strength was too strong. No matter how he resisted, he could not escape his magic claws. Poof! Li Shaoyu didn''t look at the beast in his eyes. Holding the sword in his hand, he quickly crossed the belly of the beast with a huge sword awn, and directly opened a big hole in its belly, revealing a strange space. The void beast is a strange beast, which can hide itself in the void, and the body can form a space of its own. According to legend, this kind of beast can grow to the extreme, and a big world can be born in its body, but there are not many void beasts that can grow to that level. "Who is attacking our Protoss, brothers, kill him!" The mouth of the void beast radiates light, and a large number of protoss fly out of its mouth. The leader is a real God, yelling at Li Shaoyu''s back. Dozens of protoss come to kill Li Shaoyu with weapons. Li Shaoyu can''t help but turn around. Originally, he thought that he wanted to enter the internal space from the abdomen of the void beast. Now it seems that he is wrong. The channel to enter the internal space is actually in the mouth of the void beast. "Li Li Shaoyu! Everybody, run The true God of the protoss saw Li Shaoyu''s true face and immediately turned around and ran away without any resistance. The rest of the protoss began to regress when they heard Li Shaoyu''s name. They came and walked quickly. "Where to go!" Li Shaoyu catches up with his sword. Along the way, the protoss are constantly being killed. When he comes to the mouth of the void beast, there are only five people left. The five people''s bodies disappear into the mouth of the void beast. Li Shaoyu also followed closely. After passing through a dark passage, the scene suddenly changed. It was like entering a new world. At his feet is the boundless sea, not far away there is a huge Island floating on the sea, it is the hidden God Island that he once boarded, at this time, the five Protoss are struggling to fly to the island. Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu turns into a light and rushes forward. All the protoss are cut into two parts by him. Today, his purpose is to clear the hidden God Island and thoroughly eliminate the hidden danger in the mainland of Tianjian. Naturally, he will not have the slightest reservation. Hum! During the flight, five energy stone tablets appeared around him, condensing a thick multicolored pillar of light to bombard the Yinshen island. A purple shield appeared on the Yinshen Island, blocking the bombardment of the multicolored pillar of light. "Shao Yu, I didn''t expect you to find here so soon!" Professor GUI appeared with a silver halberd, followed by hundreds of Protoss. I''m afraid this is all the inside information of protoss in Tianjian. "Old devil! No, since you are a Protoss, you must have your own name. It''s not suitable to call you old ghost. You''d better give me your name Li Shaoyu looks at Professor GUI, and a trace of helplessness appears in his eyes. If it wasn''t for fate, he really didn''t want to be the enemy of Professor GUI. "I feel you''d better call me old ghost. Just keep calling me old ghost." Professor GUI said with a smile. "Whatever you like, but the purpose of my coming here today is to flatten Yinshen island and eliminate you completely! If you are willing to surrender, I can ask you to come to our magic feather League as the first Dharma protector. We are still like before. How about that? " Li Shaoyu said to Professor GUI. Professor GUI chuckled and said, "I can''t surrender. Since the moment I woke up in the meteorite sword sea, it''s impossible for us to go back to the past. We have different positions. We can only be enemies in this life!" "Then don''t blame me for being merciless. I''m sure I''ll step on Yinshen Island today! The great five elements are the art of killing gods Li Shaoyu let out a roar, and the five energy steles around him suddenly became bigger and firmer, just like the real seal steles. The surrounding sea water roared, and the power of the five energy steles set off a huge wave! At the same time, the seal steles located in different parts of the Tianjian mainland are blooming with dazzling brilliance. Under the five steles, there are huge lines lighting up, each releasing a huge light column to soar into the sky, and converging into a huge five color light column in the sea of stars, bombarding the location of the void beast! Bang! The back of the void beast is directly penetrated by the light column, and the huge light column suddenly falls from the sky. Under the control of Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu bombards the direction of Yinshen island. Although Li Shaoyu can''t directly control the five seal steles, he can freely use their power. Now he controls the five elements Fengtian formation on the mainland to attack Yinshen island. He is the five elements The operation center of Fengtian array! Boom! The purple light curtain can''t stop the attack of the great five elements. It''s smashed in an instant. Under the attack of the five color light pillar, the hidden God Island disappears in half. Nearly 100 Protoss'' bodies are smashed and die in an instant! "I''ll ask you one last time, down or not? You should understand that I am in control of the five elements Fengtian array. You can''t surpass me in the realm of the God of Vajra Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that you should control the big array left by the five elements to this step. Originally, I wanted to slowly recover to the peak state in Tianjian continent, and then destroy the array left by the five elements. Now it seems that there is no time at all." Professor GUI looked at Li Shaoyu with a bitter smile. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "it''s really their luck that the Terran has produced such a talent as you. I admit that we failed this time, but it''s not over. It''s the same to wipe out the Terran in the celestial world. After a long time of investigation, it is basically certain that yunshang can''t come back. We can deal with the Terran freely, and I don''t have to fight with you now. When the Terran is destroyed, we have plenty of time to return to this land! ""Where else do you think you can hide under the current situation? Although Tianjian land is big, there is no shelter for your Protoss! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had recognized the meaning of Professor GUI''s words. He wanted to retreat temporarily, but he could not give him another chance. "Only when I return to heaven can I recover completely. I will wait for you in Tianyu world, where is your real stage. With your talent, you can definitely occupy a place in Tianyu world. You should not bury yourself in this abandoned world. To fight with the peerless Tianjiao of all tianwanyu is the way you should go. " Professor GUI said, holding a silver halberd, he tore the void and flew to the sea of stars along the blood hole on the back of the void beast. "You want to go? But did you ask me if I would let you go back? " Li Shaoyu also instantly stepped into the sea of stars, once again condensed a huge column of five colors to bombard Professor GUI. He would never allow Professor GUI to leave. "If I want to go, no one can stop me!" Professor GUI gives a sneer. The body of the void beast suddenly bursts open and turns into the purest void energy. A pillar of light from heaven and earth suddenly smashes the starry sky. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that the seal force of the five elements array has been torn open, and a seal crack appears on the sky. A huge red eye emerged from behind the crack and dropped a light. Professor GUI''s body flew towards the crack along the light. The five color light column bombarded the light and could not shake the light. "If you want to find me, come to Tianyu world. Although the five elements have a strong seal, it''s very difficult to get in from the outside, but it''s relatively easy to get out from the inside. I think you will have a way." Professor GUI smiles and sinks into the crack. His body disappears completely, and then his bloody eyes disappear. The five elements heaven sealing array is stable again. Heaven world! Li Shaoyu watched the ghost Professor disappear in front of him, his heart turned up a terrible wave! Chapter 0587 When Li Shaoyu looks at the red eye that has disappeared, his heart can''t be calm for a long time. Even though he is a real immortal now, when he sees the eye, he still has a feeling of palpitation. That is the real strong man in the universe. He is just the strongest man in the Tianjian continent. Maybe I really should go to the celestial world to have a look. There are the strongest heavenly pride from all parts of the universe. Only there can I grow better and reach a higher level. But do I still have a chance? After all, it was my choice to stay in Tianjian mainland at the beginning. Although everything is over now, I have missed the chance to go to Tianyu world. Tower of heaven! Li Shaoyu thinks of the tower of heaven again, where there is a transmission array connecting the heaven world. It seems that he needs to go to the tower of heaven again. Three burials are dead, and Professor GUI retreats with the help of the force of the void beast self explosion. The main forces of the protoss have been eliminated. With the strength of the magic feather League, he can keep the peace of the mainland for 100000 years, and his cultivation is no longer useful To continue to be trapped on the mainland is like a dragon trapped shoal. The void beast exploded completely, and there was nothing left, so Li Shaoyu had nothing to deal with. He returned directly from the sea of stars, stepped into the small world of Fengtian, and once again stepped into the tower of Tongtian. This time, without any hindrance, he went directly to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. He met the old man who was guarding the transmission array and explained his intention. "I didn''t expect that everything you did was beyond my expectation. It seems that the Supreme God is protecting our human race and making our human race so outstanding." After listening to Li Shaoyu''s story, the old man couldn''t help smiling and said to him, "although the mainland is sealed, it''s very difficult for everyone to get in and out, but you''re an exception, because you control the operation of the seal formation. It''s very easy to leave the mainland. You just need to weaken the power of the seal somewhere. I''m going to pass you a method. You can open the star gate on the wall of the seal array to help you freely move between the two worlds. " "It''s like this. It doesn''t mean that I can shuttle between the mainland and the outside world at any time, that is to say, I can come back after I leave." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I''ve never mentioned it before." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could do this before. I thought you could only rely on the strength of the great array to fight with the protoss, so I didn''t expect that you could leave the mainland. Who would have thought that you had applied the array to such a high level? It''s really beyond my expectation. It''s not too late to teach you. " The old man smiles, and a formula is imprinted in Li Shaoyu''s mind, which is the way to open the star gate. "You have never left the mainland. You must not be familiar with the sea of stars. I have a star map for you. You can go to the celestial world according to the star map. However, Tianjian land is only a drop in the ocean in the boundless sea of stars, and it is also very far away from the celestial world. Along the way, you have to pass through the territory of many powerful families in the universe and some inexplicable dangerous places, so you should be more careful along the way. Although you have excellent talent and are the strongest in Tianjian, there are hundreds of millions of races in the vast universe, and there are great talents in every region and race, which is not much worse than you. As the center of the whole universe, Tianyu world is also the holy land of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Therefore, countless Tianjiao have gathered in endless years. If you meet anyone on the street, you may be Tianjiao of a certain ethnic group, and there may be amazing energy behind it. So you must remember not to be rash, or you may be buried in the sea of stars before you get to Tianyu world ¡£¡± There is a piece of jade beside the old man, which stores a map of the universe. However, this is only a general star map, which marks some of the main roads in the sea of stars and the iconic star world. After all, in the universe, countless stars are destroyed every day, countless spaces are opened up, and some weak groups disappear forever. It is impossible to record all of these changing star maps, so what they mark is some stars with endless brilliance The big family and the big world of the past. These ethnic groups and the world have existed in the universe for endless years, and their profound and amazing heritage will not be easily destroyed. Li Shaoyu talked with the old man for a long time, learned some common sense about walking in the universe and the history of the larger world and race, and improved his knowledge. Although Tianjian land used to have endless brilliance, everything has become the past. Now it belongs to a broken world. In the eyes of all ethnic groups in the universe, it is a barren land, and its status is not even as good as some glorious small world. To put it bluntly, practitioners from Tianjian land will be ridiculed as aborigines. The common name of Tianjian land in the universe is not Tianjian land, because it is the ancestral land of Tianyun family, so it is called Tianyun star. The universal writing and language in the universe are immortal writing and divine writing, but Li Shaoyu has mastered both of them for a long time and does not need to learn them any more. After leaving the tower of heaven, Li Shaoyu returned to the magic feather League. He called all the main members of the magic feather league together and announced his decision. Many people wanted to follow Li Shaoyu to the sea of stars, but they were stopped by Li Shaoyu. He himself has never been out, so he is not going to take these people to take risks. Finally, he decided to take yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei to go out for a tour first, which is to explore the way first, and then take more people out after finding out the rules of living outside. At last, he called Jin Peng to his side and told him to pay close attention to the movements of the remaining Protoss. During his absence, he must strictly screen the core disciples and try not to accept them or less. He also taught him the method of suppressing the four alien Dharma protectors. Once he left, no one in the magic feather League could suppress these alien disciples. In order to prevent them from spreading In case of an unnecessary accident, he must be well prepared.After arranging everything, he went back to Fengtian small world and spent a few days with his family. Finally, he invited Li Suifeng and Li muzhe out of the mountain to stay in the magic feather League for a while while while he was away. Then he refined a space ring and integrated the whole secret space of meteorite sword into the ring. Once he left the mainland, he and the secret space of meteorite sword would be separated He''ll be cut off, so he''ll have to take it with him. After everything is arranged properly, Li Shaoyu takes yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei into the sea of stars. At the edge of the seal, he uses the method of opening the star gate to open a space channel on the wall of the seal array, and the three step in. The passage is not long. Soon the three of them came out and appeared in the sea of stars. Looking at the vast river of stars, one star after another is suspended, dark and cold. This is the eternal theme of the universe. Li Shaoyu looked behind him and saw that the walls of the seal array were slowly compounding, because the world was sealed. He could not see anything from the outside world. The place where he saw was full of space turbulence, which seemed to be a natural dangerous place in the universe. However, it should be a disguise to hide the Tianjian continent in the void. The universe! I''m coming. Li Shaoyu laughs and flies forward with yelianlang and Zhu Teng. The author Li Shaoyu said: the mainland chapter is over, and the next chapter will start the Xinghai chapte Chapter 0588 Li Shaoyu takes ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei to step into the sea of stars. Through the study of the star map, he has made a route to the celestial world. The first stop is to reach hengwang star, which is not far from Tianyun star. The universe is vast and boundless. For the sake of management, it is divided into all the heavens and ten thousand domains. The domain where tianyunxing is located is called gale domain. It is a small domain located at the boundary of the universe. Now it ranks 8360 in the universe. If it is not for the cloud war supremacy in the domain, the ranking may be lower, or even will not be remembered by the real big people in the universe I have to. The more powerful the galaxy ranks, the more territory it has. There are only 100 galaxies in the gale field, which only control more than 3000 worlds. The comparison between the two is not at the same level. However, the boundaries of these domains are not immutable. When Yun Shang was still in the gale domain, he led the Tianyun people to fight everywhere, expanding the domain by countless times, and ranking in the top ten of the universe. Gale domain flourished for a time, and became a strong domain of the universe. Countless alien people came to depend on it, which can be said to be the future of all regions. Later, yunshang supreme united with all the powerful clans and Protoss, and all the clans finally succeeded in taking control of the heaven, which has always been the domain of the Protoss. Then he carried out the policy of peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups, and took the initiative to decompose the territory of gale domain, which led to the ranking of gale domain falling out of thousands. Later, yunshang supreme disappeared inexplicably for endless years, and his descendants also devoted their main energy to it On top of the development of the celestial power, the gale domain is gradually weakening, and the surrounding domains, encouraged by the protoss, fight against the gale domain one after another, and constantly encroach on the territory of the gale domain, so the gale domain becomes weaker and weaker, and finally becomes the bottom existence in the universe. If it wasn''t for the ancestral place of the cloud family, the whole gale area would be destroyed if the descendants of the cloud war finally intervened. Li Shaoyu also found the Milky way in the star map. His domain, the sky dome, is more than 9000 away, lower than the gale domain. The earth is named dark blue star in the star map. It is just an ordinary small world, far away from the gale domain. One is located in the West of the universe, the other is located in the east of the universe, which can be said to cross the two poles. From this point, we can see that the scope of God''s selection personnel is so wide that it seems to cover the whole universe. We just don''t know why God went to the earth to choose himself. From the star map, the earth has even been delimited from the cultivation civilization, and the science and technology are not developed. According to the truth, God can''t go to the earth to choose the callers, which makes Li Shao very happy Yu is a little confused about the criteria of God''s selection. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t plan to go on a long-distance Star Trek at the beginning. He plans to take yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei for a tour in the gale region. They are still practitioners of fairyland, but their accumulation is deep enough that they can break through to the real fairyland at any time. Now that they come to the outside world, they naturally need to find a suitable environment to make them real fairylands first, Hengwang star is the best choice. Although hengwang star is not far from Tianyun star, Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei have been flying for nearly half a year before they arrived. After all, yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei are only practitioners of fairyland. They can''t travel for a long time in the universe, so the efficiency is not high. As soon as he set foot on hengwang star, he realized the difference between hengwang star and Tianyun star. Here is a complete world, with aura many times stronger than Tianyun star, earth and space much stronger than Tianjian continent, and gravity dozens of times as much as Tianjian continent. here, it''s hard for real immortals to tear up space and break the earth at will, and the firmness of Tianjian continent is the same as Tianjian continent The small world is quite different from the real big world. The most obvious feeling is ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei. They can fly in the air here, but it''s very difficult to keep flying fast. Hengwang star is much smaller than Tianyun star, about two-thirds of the size of Tianyun star, but the civilization of practitioners is extremely prosperous. Just after Li Shaoyu landed in a city, he found that the soul power of three real immortal level strongmen swept over him. There are several real immortal level strong people in just one city. It seems that hengwang star is much more powerful than Tianyun star, and hengwang star can only be said to be a place out of fashion in the whole universe. So, these people are really a group of aborigines. However, this kind of exploration is very impolite after all. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are not aware of their low level. Li Shaoyu directly explores the past in the direction of soul power, and instantly finds out each other''s strength. Two real immortals are in the early stage and one is in the middle stage, but they are all ordinary spirit immortals. The gale realm is just a small realm. Naturally, it can''t retain real talents. Today, the domain owner of gale realm is Guo Dongfei, who is just a common Dara Jinxian level strongman. When he was in the fairyland, he was just a battle immortal. Many of his real immortal strongmen are attached to him, but most of them are ordinary real immortals. It''s hard to find the celestial immortal level even if you look all over the gale realm Such talents have long been poached by the top 100 big domains. This is a vicious circle. Except for those ordinary immortals who don''t have the chance to enter the big world and the talents who have a strong sense of belonging to their homeland, people who have made some achievements all run to the big world, leading to the big world becoming stronger and stronger, and the small world becoming weaker and weaker. In fact, it is no different from the forces on the Tianjian mainland.After Li Shaoyu''s exploration, the three powers of soul all disappeared consciously. Soon, a middle-aged immortal in white came to ride the auspicious clouds, followed by four spirit immortals. "This friend is very familiar. He should not be my cultivator of hengwangxing." The middle-aged immortal, with big face and big ears, is a big man. Although he is dressed in white, he doesn''t have the elegant feeling of being indifferent to the world. On the contrary, he makes Li Shaoyu feel a little nondescript. As for ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei, they are so confused that they can''t understand a word at all. They have never been in touch with Xianwen. Now they are just like ducks listening to thunder. "We''re from beacon star. This time we''re looking for opportunities to break through the path of immortality. We''ve just arrived at hengwang star. Who are you?" Li Shaoyu didn''t say that he came from tianyunxing. In these people''s cognition, tianyunxing had already been destroyed in the last ancient war of destruction. "This is our Lord Ma Yunfei. In this city, our Lord is the king!" The white robed immortal didn''t speak. A spirit immortal behind him said that he wanted to show his merit. "It''s the Lord of the city. If you are disrespectful, please forgive me." Li Shaoyu has just entered Xinghai, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so he is very modest. "Brother doesn''t need to be like this. I think brother is a rare talent with profound cultivation. I don''t know if brother is interested in staying in our hengwang star. Our star master is very eager for talents, and our star master is one of the top ten Dharma protectors under the domain master. With brother''s qualification, we still have the opportunity to work under the domain master." Ma Yunfei stretched out his hand to hold Li Shaoyu''s arms, showing great enthusiasm and easygoing. The author Li Shaoyu said: Although he was very tired, Xiaoyu was still very happy to see the flowers, endured sleepiness, coded a chapter and gave it to everyone Chapter 0589 "It turned out to be the Dharma protector''s dojo. It seems that I really should pay a visit." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly and said that he didn''t expect that the hengwang star didn''t look big. The star master here would be the Dharma protector of gale field. In fact, even Li Shaoyu, the domain leader of gale domain, doesn''t care. Except for the top 100 big domains, the rest of these domain leaders have the name of domain leader, but their strength is not necessarily as high as that of the small leaders in the top 100 domains. Moreover, gale domain has ranked more than 8000, which is estimated to be a move in the top 100 star domains. What''s more, Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to him, just like the three real immortals in front of him. If he wants to kill them, he just needs a sword! But after all, he is new to the star domain and is not familiar with many aspects, so he should try to keep a low profile and collect more information about Xinghai. Although the old man in Tongtian tower told himself a lot, what he said was a long time ago. Now he doesn''t know much about the situation. What''s more, he doesn''t have any information about the gale region, so he needs to explore everything by himself. "I don''t know my brother''s name. Now the star master is discussing with the domain master. It will take some time for you to come back. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to the city master''s residence first, and I will introduce you when the star master comes back." Ma Feiyun saw that Li Shaoyu''s style of speaking was a little loose, and immediately became extremely enthusiastic. "Don''t worry. My name is Li Shaoyu. This is my brothers yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei. Our three brothers are just going to stay in hengwangxing for a period of time, looking for a breakthrough opportunity. They just don''t know if they will disturb the city master." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You''re a stranger. I don''t know. Our city master says that he is a courteous and virtuous corporal. Don''t you really succeed? What qualifications do you have to live in the Lord''s mansion if you are a primary immortal and have two fairylands? It''s the Lord''s private residence. Do you think it''s convenient? There are a lot of inns and posthouses in Feiyun city. If you can''t afford to live here, I can pay for your room A real immortal behind Ma Yunfei said in a deep voice, looking at Li Shaoyu with a kind of contempt. "For practitioners like you, how many people cry every day to ask our city master to join the star master''s command, but our city master doesn''t agree. Because you are a war immortal, our city master comes to see you in person. You should be grateful and loyal to the star master in the future. Where do you think this is? Do you think it''s your barren planet? This is one of the top ten places in the whole gale field. Many people cry and beg to stay, but they can''t. You still have the intention to shirk. I really don''t understand how people like you dare to come to Xinghai to experience. I''m afraid they don''t know how to die at that time! " Another real immortal also said to Li Shaoyu with a proud face. Li Shaoyu was stunned. He carefully observed Ma Feiyun''s look and found that although he yelled at them, he didn''t mean to blame them. It was clear that these people were singing their praises and giving them power. If an ordinary immortal was in such a battle, he would be scared. This was not the meaning of courteous and virtuous corporal. It was clear that he wanted to catch a strong man, and he also wanted to let him go I am grateful. "It''s rude. I''ll wait to stay in the shop by myself. I''ll see you when the star master comes back." Li Shaoyu sneers at the bottom of his heart, but his face doesn''t show it at all. How can he say that he is also a man who has experienced big storms and waves. He doesn''t pay attention to such small battles, and he doesn''t care about them. "If that''s the case, I''ll forgive you for being rude. Please help yourself. If you have anything to do, please report my name. When the star master comes back, I''ll contact my brother naturally." Ma Yunfei said with a smile, and then left with a few of his men driving Xiangyun. "What were you talking about just now?" After everyone left, yelianlang asked Li Shaoyu. "You are handsome." Li Shaoyu gave him a bad look, and then took them to the city to look for the inn. "Yes? Although I''m very handsome, their expressions don''t seem to praise me. " At night, Lin Lang murmured as she walked, and soon several people came to a post house called Feiyun inn. Li Shaoyu asked for three rooms, but the house price here is so expensive that he needs ten top-quality crystal stones. However, Li Shaoyu is not a poor man and doesn''t care about this. However, after several people came to the room, they really knew that although the room was more expensive, it was really worth the money. Each room was very big, and there was a separate cultivation room in the room. The most important thing was that there were time and spirit gathering arrays in the cultivation room, and the cultivation effect was much better than the outside world. This is the real big world in the sea of stars. The degree of prosperity is much stronger than that of Tianjian mainland. Through hengwang star Li Shaoyu, we can imagine the prosperity of Tianyun star at that time. We should know that the gale domain was the top ten in the universe at that time, and Tianyun star was really the core of gale domain. Let alone the great Luo Jinxian, there were many fairies and immortal emperors. That was a real flourishing age, but now it''s a pity It''s a shame to be in the middle of nowhere. The first thing to do after staying in the inn is to collect information about the gale area and the surrounding areas. Tianjian mainland is so closed that it has to make up for it. Soon, a servant will send what Li Shaoyu needs to his room. Li Shaoyu also has a general understanding of the distribution of forces nearby. Hengwang Xingxing is named houdian. He is the God of war in the later period of fairyland. He is the capable general of Guo Fei. This hengwang star is even more extraordinary. Although it is not too big, it is the most important resource planet in the gale region. The heaven and earth are full of vitality and rich in Neptune. It dominates eight nearby galaxies, 72 life planets and countless resource planets, and occupies a very important position in the gale region. No wonder the followers around a city leader are so arrogant and domineering. They do have the ability here, but this time they chose the wrong person.After learning about it, Li Shaoyu began to teach yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei to learn the universal divine prose. After all, they have to follow their own way, which is a skill they must master. Then, in his spare time, he would guide them to practice, so that they would not rush to break through, but must reach the strongest level and try to break through. After all, the promotion of immortality is to lay a foundation for the future. Only when they are fully prepared can they go further in the future. A month later, a real immortal beside Ma Yunfei came to send a letter, saying that hengwang star Lord houdian had come back and asked Li Shaoyu and others to come to see him. His attitude was extremely arrogant. At the moment, yelianlang wants to have an attack, but Li Shaoyu stops him. They have just set foot in the sea of stars, so they have to be patient and wait until it''s time to break out. The three of them went to the city Lord''s mansion with the real immortal. When they came to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion, they found that a large number of real immortals gathered outside the city Lord''s mansion. It seems that they all came to visit houdian. "You wait in line here, and the star will summon you later." Then Zhenxian, who led the three, left and left yelianlang scolding his mother. Li Shaoyu stopped him and looked at the ordinary Zhenxian outside the city Lord''s mansion with a smile. Knowing that the real opportunity had come, he took yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Chapter 0591 At the moment of Qishan''s attack on Li Shaoyu, everyone''s eyes are tightly fixed on Li Shaoyu, and they all want to use Qishan''s hand to explore his real strength, because if the other party doesn''t do it, it''s very difficult to sense a person''s real strength. There can only be a rough judgment. However, everyone knows that from Li Shaoyu''s performance just now, it''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary real immortal. It''s very likely that he will be a war immortal and dare to be so arrogant. But soon there was a trace of disappointment in everyone''s eyes, because the figure of the night suddenly came out, suddenly blocked in front of Qishan, there was no need for Li Shaoyu. "Your opponent is me!" In fact, he and Zhu Tengfei have already reached the time to break through and become immortals, but Li Shaoyu has not allowed them to break through. The purpose is to make them accumulate more deeply and try to break through into the body of immortals. The difference between the real forces of different real immortals is too big. If they are just ordinary real immortals, they will only be immortal Can be bullied. So he asked them to merge at least three avenues before they could break through, and both of them had good talent and perseverance. Naturally, they understood Li Shaoyu''s painstaking efforts, so they had been suppressing them all the time. "You want to die!" Qi Shan can''t help but get angry. He''s a real immortal. The other party actually let a monk in fairyland fight. This is an insult to him. He must kill yelianlang as soon as possible to show his dignity! The light of the sword is like water, and Qishan''s hand is full of hatred. In an instant, he splits out hundreds of sword shadows and completely covers his body in the night. "Do you usually use this knife to cut vegetables? It looks dazzling, but it has no power at all, and it''s full of flaws. I really don''t understand that you dare to talk about killing people just like this. If you put it in us, it''s a cook''s life! " At night, Lin Lang''s mouth didn''t forgive people at all, and his body wandered in the light of the sword, easily avoiding the attack of Qi Shan. Although Tianjian land is sealed and the planets are in a degenerative state, it was once a shining place in ancient times. All the skills handed down are really top-notch skills. The reason why they are in a low level is due to the limitations of the environment. It''s not the talent of the practitioners on the mainland. In fact, it''s just the opposite. They can achieve immortality in the environment of Tianjian land If you put them in the sea of stars, they would be famous. The more cruel the environment is, the more powerful talents can be cultivated. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are the best proof. After stepping into the sea of stars, both of them have a feeling that the Dragon returns to the sea. Their cultivation is improving all the time, because the main road here is complete, and their Tao has been improved rapidly. The original incomplete Tao has been repaired completely, and many of the bottlenecks that plagued them have been solved. Even Li Shaoyu, who has become an immortal, has made some progress after he really stepped into the sea of stars, but the extent is not large. However, he is a top real immortal. It is extremely rare for him to improve even a little bit, which is enough to show the gap between the real world and the broken world. The reason why Li Shaoyu let yelanlang fight is that although Qishan is a real immortal, his talent and talent are far different from yelanlang. In terms of his real combat effectiveness, yelanlang is even better than Qishan. After all, there are few opportunities for yelanlang to experience in Tianjian mainland. "You deceive too much! Heaven King Jueming sword As a real immortal, Qi Shan couldn''t attack a monk in the fairyland for a long time. He suddenly felt hot on his face, which was a shame. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else, so he directly offered his best move. The virtual shadow of a Heavenly Sword gradually solidified, and he chopped it at night! "The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves!" Night Lin Lang cold hum a, in the hand appear a gold long stick, long stick above release stab golden light to sky knife virtual shadow hit! This is an artifact that Li Shaoyu found for him. After all, he wants to go to Xinghai for training. It''s too cold to go out with the artifact. Boom! The shadow of the sky Sabre broke in response to the sound. There was a big explosion in the void, and the violent energy waves scattered in all directions. Many immortals offered light shields to protect themselves. There was also a light on the ground in front of the Lord''s mansion. It was the defense array to protect Feiyun City, absorbing all the scattered energy. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. This is the real big world. If it''s in Tianjian mainland, they will absolutely destroy the whole Feiyun city with this blow. There is no wave here. The inside information is really deep, which is not comparable to Tianjian mainland. "Are you really immortal? But that''s it At night, Lin Lang''s whole body turned into golden yellow. Holding a big stick, he suddenly fell towards Qishan. Qishan''s horizontal knife blocked him. Suddenly, he felt a huge force falling down. One leg could not help kneeling on the ground, leaving a tiny crack on the ground! Qishan is defeated! All the immortals opened their eyes wide, and their eyes to Li Shaoyu were suddenly different. They felt more and more that these people were not simple. There were many practitioners who could defeat ordinary real immortals in the fairyland, but they were all brilliant talents in the sea of stars. These people had never heard of before, why they had such strong fighting power. Such talents as yelianlang are at least at the level of fighting immortals after they are promoted to immortality. This kind of pride is definitely worth making friends with. After all, there are too few peerless Tianjiao who are willing to stay in the gale region. Most of them leave the gale region and go to the broader sea of stars."Mr. Qishan, you can''t even beat a piece of rubbish in your mouth. What face do you have to take part in the selection of staff? I think it''s better to go back. Anyway, it''s just a failure." Li Shaoyu came forward with a smile and said to Qishan. "The green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. Today, I''ve lost Qishan here, and I really have no face to continue to stay here. But I don''t know the names of several high-ranking people, and I know who I lost in the hands of." Qishan stood up from the ground, looked at the three people angrily and said, it seems that he is ready to revenge in the future. "My name is yelianlang! This is my elder brother Li Shaoyu, and this is my brother Zhu Tengfei. If you hear me clearly, please go. Don''t get in the way here. " Night Lin Lang impatiently waved his hand said. "We''ll see you later. I''ve written down today''s events in Qishan." Qi Shan then turned around and walked. He had no face to continue to participate in the selection. "We are waiting for our friends to seek revenge at any time, but if we don''t have the strength, we don''t want them to be strong." Li Shaoyu yelled at the far away back of Qishan, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. However, Qishan almost fell off and lost his face today. "Good! Good! It''s really a hero. I''ve seen for a long time that some of my brothers are not ordinary people. It seems that I didn''t miss them. " Ma Yunfei appears outside the city master''s mansion at this time, and says to Li Shaoyu with praise on his face. "It''s helpless to use force in front of the Lord''s mansion. If you break the rules, please forgive me." Li Shaoyu smiles at Ma Yunfei and says that the reason why he is so strong today is to really attract the attention of these high-level officials. After these days of knowledge supplement, he already knows the truth of survival in the sea of stars. That is to say only fist, not reason! Only the strong can get due respect. Chapter 0592 "What do you mean, Taoist friend? Qi Shan is arrogant and insults you. Taoist friend, you repay your kindness for your resentment, but you punish him slightly without taking his life. It''s really his destiny. It can be seen that brother is a magnanimous person. He has both ability and political integrity. He is willing to serve for the star leader, which is actually the blessing of the star leader and the Lord of Macheng. " Seeing that Ma Yunfei came in person, Tian Mo immortal changed his face quickly. He also used the skill of steering by the wind very well. Before that, he still said that Li Shaoyu and others were not right. Now these words are used by him on Qi Shan again. He said them generously, but he didn''t blush at all. The title soon changed from Taoist friend to brother. Li Shaoyu was speechless. He didn''t expect that these immortals were shameless. They were better than the practitioners on the mainland. They were all mature. They really talked to each other. No wonder he had such a high reputation. Originally thought that he was really a hermit who despised fame and wealth, now it seems that he is absolutely a model in the flattery world. "When did Tianmo immortal arrive? Why are you in line here? I invited you in person. Why don''t you come directly to the mansion. Brother Li and immortal Tianmo, follow me to the mansion. What else are you going to choose for Ma Yunfei showed an expression of surprise, as if he had just seen the celestial desert fairy. "I just arrived. I happened to see that there was a conflict between Qishan and Li brothers, so I stayed to see the excitement." Tianmo immortal is so smart that he knows that Ma Yunfei said it on purpose to show his manners as a courteous and virtuous corporal. So he directly came to a place where he had to say that he had been waiting for a long time. "Why? No, I see that you are still in front of Qishan in the old line, which means that you came much earlier than us. " The night Lin Lang is to show incomparably surprised facial expression to say, directly tore down the sky desert immortal. "Well It''s just that you Taoist friends are modest. You have to let me stand in front of you. In fact, I''ve been there about the same time as you Tianmo immortal''s forehead was sweating, but he soon reacted, and several fawning immortals nearby echoed. Looking at the night, it was like looking at a fool. Don''t you offend Tianmo immortal and Ma Yunfei at the same time? You are really a fool, and you don''t know how to survive in the sea of stars. Ma Yunfei''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he has a sense of disgust for the night. If he doesn''t really look at his ability, Ma Yunfei will be in trouble. "Lord Ma, I think we''d better act according to the rules. We''ll go to the place arranged by the immortal who leads us." Night Lin Lang once again slightly expressed a trace of dissatisfaction, and then looked at the immortal who led him behind Ma Yunfei. Pop! Ma Yunfei slapped the real immortal in the face and yelled: "I didn''t tell you to take brother Li directly into the mansion! How can you be so negligent! Don''t say anything. I''ll punish you to go to Donghai mining area for ten years. I''ll go to the criminal chamber to get the punishment as soon as possible! " "I know my sin, please forgive me! Please be gracious to the Lord of the city The real immortal knelt down on the ground and kowtowed all the time. He didn''t dare to say a word of defense. Li Shaoyu can''t see the reason. He just wants to have a bad breath. Now his goal has been achieved, and he feels that the heat is almost the same. Although he wants to show himself, he can''t make too much trouble with Ma Yunfei. After all, he has to work together in the future, so he makes a speech to help Ma Yunfei. "Lord Ma, this Taoist friend also acts according to the rules. Besides, it''s just a small matter. Please don''t punish him any more." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Thank you, brother Li. If it''s not for brother Li''s intercession, I''ll be punished!" Ma Yunfei came directly to push the boat along the river, and he could not help but add a little favor to Li Shaoyu. "Please come with me." Seeing what ye Linlang wants to say, Ma Yunfei interrupts directly and takes Li Shaoyu and others to the city master''s mansion. Li Shaoyu also quietly shook his head at yelianlang, some things can not be done too much, otherwise it is easy to backfire. Through these days'' understanding, Li Shaoyu knows that the thunder region adjacent to the gale region has signs of attacking the gale region, so Guo Fei, the leader of the gale region, recruits soldiers in the region. As one of Guo Fei''s right-hand men, hengwang Xingzhu naturally bears the brunt of this recruitment. Now people are thirsty for talents, which is more respectful to you. After all, which city master recruits many experts, so he can make a great contribution to the hengwang star master. There are eight city masters in hengwang star, all of them want to show their performance. Naturally, the competition is fierce. Li Shaoyu and others are arranged in the grandstand outside the martial arts performance. Ma Yunfei leaves in a hurry and goes to the most central grandstand. He stops next to a middle-aged man in the brocade robe. This man is Xiao QingHan, the star master of hengwang, who is a strong man in the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although sitting there quietly now without any air release, it naturally exudes a kind of upper authority, which makes people''s eyes can''t help but stay on him, but they dare not face him. He is like a wheel of heaven, which makes people feel ashamed. Ma Yunfei whispered a few words in his ear. He turned to Li Shaoyu and looked at them. Yelianlang, Zhu Tengfei and Tianmo immortal all avoided his eyes. Li Shaoyu just gave him a smile and nodded his head. It was a greeting.Xiao QingHan''s originally unshakable eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He also nodded to Li Shaoyu with a smile, and then turned his head to continue to watch the selection in the martial arts arena. In fact, the selection process is very simple. There is a huge strange stone in the martial arts arena. People who participate in the selection only need to use their strongest strength to attack the stone, and the stone will shine. There are seven kinds of light: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Each of them represents an equal rank. Red is the lowest and purple is the highest. Different levels have different selection criteria. However, as long as the strength exceeds green, you can pass the selection directly. Although it seems very simple, after all the people have been selected, it is the beginning of the show. Today, there are more than 2000 people coming to participate in the trial, and only more than 400 people have passed the final selection. The elimination rate is still very high. Afterwards, a grand banquet was held in the city Lord''s mansion. Xiao QingHan and Ma Yunfei joined hands to meet all the selected staff. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Xiao QingHan and Ma Yunfei began to toast everywhere, and some familiar immortals began to move around with each other. The scene suddenly became hot and noisy. Soon Xiao QingHan, accompanied by Ma Yunfei, comes to Li Shaoyu''s table. "Brother Li, Yunfei has told me all about you. You are all rare talents. You must be stronger as the boss." Xiao QingHan and Li Shaoyu said after touching the glass. "I just entered the fairyland for a short time. My strength is average. It''s hard for me to get into the star master''s eyes. If I can pass the selection, it''s all the love of the horse master." Li Shaoyu said humbly that he had to be cautious in the face of Da Luo Jinxian. After all, this is not Tianjian mainland, but there is no sealed stele for him to borrow. "It''s said that three of them are from beacon star, but as far as I know, there don''t seem to be many such people on that planet, and the cultivation of civilization can only be said to be average. There haven''t been many real Fairies in recent years. Where are they from?" Xiao QingHan drank all the wine in his glass and asked Li Shaoyu. As the leader of the hengwang system, he naturally knows all the planets in his territory like the palm of his hand. If fengyanxing had such a young talent, he would have known it for a long time. However, Li Shaoyu''s three people were born in the sky, and there was no trace before. He couldn''t help doubting it. Chapter 0593 Li Shaoyu took the cup in his hand and gave it a little meal, but soon recovered. He drank all the wine in his hand and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s hard to hide everything from the star master. Our three brothers are not the local residents of fengyanxing, but we are from fengyanxing. As for our real identity, we are the hermits on fengyanxing and seldom walk in the world So not many people know about it. " "The hidden family?" Xiao QingHan frowned slightly. He had never heard of this hermit, so it was hard to judge whether what Li Shaoyu said was true or false for a moment. "Star master, can you take a step to talk?" Li Shaoyu looked around and asked mysteriously. It was obvious that he had something important to say. Xiao QingHan nods. They move from the banquet hall. Ma Yunfei wants to follow them. He raises his hand to stop them. Seeing that Li Shaoyu is so serious, he understands that what he says is of great importance. When he comes to the place where there is no one, Xiao QingHan waves his hand to set up a barrier to prevent others from eavesdropping. From this little action, we can see that this person''s mind is very delicate. "Star master, the next thing I want to say is very important. I hope star master can keep it secret for us." Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice, with a dignified look. "Brother Li, it doesn''t matter. I will keep a secret for you." Xiao QingHan nodded and said, more think this matter is not small. "Does the star master know the sky cloud star?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "You''re talking about the planet destroyed by the protoss, the supreme ancestral place of yunshang?" Xiao QingHan''s face changed slightly, and he set up two barriers outside the barrier for fear that the news might leak out. "Yes, but although our home star was destroyed, our people didn''t die. At the beginning, our group fled to the beacon star and hid in the forest. We were no longer born. So although we are from beacon, we are actually tianyunxing people, but we don''t dare to divulge half a sentence. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, "it turns out that he is a descendant of tianyunxing. No wonder he has such talent. He is worthy of being a descendant of the royal family. He is disrespectful." Xiao QingHan handed over his hand again and again. Even though the news that tianyunxing had been destroyed for many years spread in the sea of stars, the power of tianyunxing still exists in the world. After all, it is the top ten stars in the universe, which can be called outstanding people and arrogance. "Ah Today, our descendants have the power of our ancestors, but they are still surviving. This generation is coming out. Our three brothers are OK. We went to the sea of stars to experience and seek opportunities. As you can see, I''m the only one of our three brothers who succeeded in becoming an immortal. The remaining two brothers are still monks in the fairyland. " Li Shaoyu sighed. If you want to make up a decent lie, you have to make it up. It''s half true and half false like this. It''s the easiest to believe it. "Why should brother Li belittle himself? After all, he was once a giant star in the universe. He must be very demanding. Even if he was in decline, he would not be comparable with other stars. I have a hunch that when those two brothers ascended to immortality, they would definitely surpass ordinary immortals." When Xiao QingHan learned that several people were descendants of tianyunxing, he immediately attached more importance to Li Shaoyu and had a plan in his heart. "I hope the star master will keep a secret for me." Li Shaoyu said again. "Brother, don''t worry. No matter how you say it, Tianyun star was once the leader of the gale field, and it was also the Royal parent star of the human race. I have my own sense of propriety. Brother, don''t tell anyone else about this matter except me. As long as you spread it, you will detain my true spirit. I will never resist." Xiao QingHan said to Li Shaoyu that he was very good at controlling people. No wonder he could be the leader of the galaxy. "The star master is very serious. How can I not believe the star master?" Li Shaoyu nodded gently. They stopped talking about this topic and returned to the banquet again. When the banquet was at its busiest, Xiao QingHan began his speech and stated the purpose of the recruitment. "You Taoist friends, actually this time it''s not that I want to recruit staff, it''s the meaning of the Lord. In recent years, Jinglei domain has frequently violated our border. Its ambition is well known. It is afraid that there will be a big war soon. So the domain master decided to recruit a group of people with lofty ideals to fight against the enemy in advance. So you can say that you are directly working for the domain master. In addition to the daily cultivation in our hengwang galaxy, you should be transferred by the domain master when the war starts. " With Xiao QingHan''s words, the whole banquet hall suddenly quieted down, and then there was a hail like a landslide, and everyone was very excited. "If I can serve you, I will die without regret!" "We are part of the gale field. If those guys in thunder field dare to attack, we will fight the enemy bravely!" ¡­¡­ "You guys, as the saying goes, a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and a soldier can''t be without a general for a day. Today, 436 strong men have been selected. I''m going to divide you into two teams. Each team has a leader and two deputy leaders. Do you have any volunteers?" Xiao QingHan motioned for everyone to be quiet. After all the voices disappeared, he said in a deep voice. But if you look at me and I look at you, no one has taken the initiative to become a leader. If you want to be a leader, you must have excellent skills. No one has the confidence to lead these immortal soldiers well."Everything depends on the master''s arrangement. I think the master already has the right person in mind." The immortal of Tianmo said in a deep voice. "In that case, Xiao is in charge. I have the test results of you here. I will allocate according to the strength of the comprehensive strength, and try my best to ensure that the strength of the two teams are almost the same. The leader of the first team is Yu Zhen, and the deputy leaders are smallpox fairy and Liu Yan. The leader of the second team is Tianmo immortal, and the deputy leaders are Li Shaoyu and Xiaoyao Daoxian. Please come forward. " Xiao QingHan called several chief and Deputy commanders to the front and introduced them one by one. "My Lord, I have something to say." At this time, a real immortal in a big red sword robe suddenly made a sound. It was the sword immortal who helped Qishan humiliate Li Shaoyu today. "Pingliu Sword Fairy, I don''t know what you have to say, but it doesn''t matter." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "My Lord, there are more than 400 people in our two teams who are really immortal and strong, and the leader should be a person with both ability and political integrity. This Li Shaoyu is just a guy of the middle cultivation of Zhenxian. If he can be the deputy commander of the second team, then my later cultivation of zhenxianjing needs to be the commander, so I don''t agree with this method of distribution. " Pingliu Sword Fairy said so much in a deep voice, but he couldn''t tolerate Li Shaoyu''s sitting in the position of deputy commander. "Well What''s the opinion of pingliu Sword Fairy? " Xiao QingHan was in a dilemma for a moment. He had never seen Li Shaoyu''s real strength, and he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. "I think the position of commander can be determined by actual combat competition. Since he is a commander, he must be a real strong man." Pingliu Sword Fairy road. "Good! Pingyou is right. The position of leader should be assumed by the strongest. Today, I''ll be the first one to challenge. If you are capable, you can challenge. If you are mediocre, you can challenge Li Shaoyu said after laughing twice. Chapter 0594 "What do you mean by that? Who is mediocre? Who is capable? " Pingliu Sword Fairy''s eyes were like electricity, and his body was full of sword spirit. Several real immortals standing around him retreated one after another, obviously not wanting to get involved in right and wrong. "Isn''t this your proposal, Daoyou? You should be able to judge by your strength. This capable person naturally refers to the winner, and the mediocre person, so I don''t have to say more about it." Li Shaoyu takes a look at pingliu Jianxian and says that he has been struggling with himself since the Qishan incident. He really can''t be deceived! "Good! Good! This proposal is just right for me. Don''t think that your brother won Qishan, you can also follow the lead. If you want to live in the sea of stars, you can rely on your real strength! Since you came to the city Lord''s mansion, you have never dared to show your strength. I''m afraid you''ve been seen through by all of us. Ha ha ha... " Pingliu Sword Fairy said in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu is in trouble this time. Who doesn''t know that pingliu and Qishan are close friends. Although Qishan''s strength is not very good, pingliu is a real expert. Otherwise, with Qishan''s officious character, he would have died many times. It''s not pingliu that they have covered him until now. In the future, you must take this as a reference. When you don''t know the situation, don''t "one immortal said to another immortal who seems to have just stepped into the sea of stars. The crowd also heard a lot of comments, but these didn''t hide Li Shaoyu''s consciousness, and he caught them easily. "Didn''t Li Shaoyu look at the Yellow calendar before he went out? This advection sword immortal is a real expert in the top 100 in the galaxy, no less than Tianmo immortal. Moreover, the clan behind him is very powerful. If you provoke him, you will be in big trouble. " ¡­¡­ Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that this advection was to see that he had taught his friends a lesson, so he hated himself and tried to avenge Qishan. That''s why he fought against himself everywhere. Moreover, from the current situation, there are still many people who are with advection. Some of them are friends of advection and Qishan, and some feel that advection is stronger than Li Shaoyu, Choose to stand in line in advance. If you don''t show some strength, even if Xiao QingHan gives himself the name of deputy commander, no one will buy it. "I hope Pingyou is a person with real strength. You''d better win the position of commander, or you''ll lose." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Don''t sow discord. As the leader of Tianmo immortal, we all recognize it in our hearts, so I won''t fight for the position of leader. Just be the deputy leader of Tianmo elder." Pingliu Jianxian''s face changed slightly and said to Li Shaoyu. "Oh? You approve of the immortal Tianmo, so you don''t approve of the earthquake commander? " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. "Don''t disturb the audience. I''m just fighting for your position as deputy commander. I''m convinced of all the other commanders!" Pingliu Sword Fairy cried angrily. "I see. Then we don''t have to fight any more. Since you just don''t agree with me, we can fight now to convince you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Don''t hurt your friendship. Everything should be done according to the rules. Since some people have doubts about the strength of your leaders, we should challenge them openly in front of everyone tomorrow. Only in this way can we show fairness and justice. Today is the reception for you. Let''s just drink and talk. Let''s go back and have a good drink. " Xiao QingHan made a timely speech to stop things from getting worse. If they really started at the banquet, his face would not look good. "I will obey the order of the star master." Li Shaoyu gives pingliu Jianxian a white look and then goes back to drink. "Hum, I''ll let you have a good night!" After the pingliu Sword Fairy confesses to Xiao QingHan, he stares at Li Shaoyu. "Brother pingliu doesn''t need to care. Even if Li Shaoyu is really a war immortal, it''s not difficult to defeat him with brother pingliu''s strength. After all, Guizong''s swordsmanship is also one of the top ten swordsmanship in hengwang galaxy. It''s comparable to his swordsmanship in the wilderness." An immortal said after pingliu sword immortal. "What Taoist brother Huang said is that those people in the wild thought that they had a brute force. If they defeated Qishan, they would be arrogant. Where have they ever seen the famous techniques in Xinghai? Tomorrow we will wait to see brother pingliu defeat the arrogant man and step on him to become the deputy commander." The clan where pingliu Sword Fairy is located is obviously famous in the hengwang system. In a short time, dozens of immortals ran to him to show their loyalty. "This Taoist friend, I don''t know where the pingliu Sword Fairy came from?" Li Shaoyu asked a real immortal around him. The real immortal looked at Li Shaoyu as if he had gone to hell and asked in a low voice, "brother, you dare to accept his challenge even if you don''t know the origin of pingliu''s clan? I really don''t know whether you are confident or arrogant, or the ignorant are fearless. " "What? Is he strong? That''s what I look at. " Li Shaoyu said with indifference. "Brother, you are a layman. When you walk in the sea of stars, who will stick your real strength on your forehead? Especially for the old strong players like pingliu Jianxian, they hide their cards deeper, and they can''t say when they will give you a fatal blow. The sect behind him is the red cloud sword Sect on the flying starfish, which is the top ten sect in the whole hengwang system. Even the star masters have to give their sect masters some face. Otherwise, why do you think he dares to be so arrogant and domineering, and there is no sect behind him. " The real immortal was obviously dissatisfied with pingliu sword immortal, and his words were filled with hatred."I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just one of the top ten galaxies, not worth mentioning." Li Shaoyu immediately smiles. No wonder he doesn''t have any impression. He doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to the existence that can''t be ranked in the star domain. "Brother''s words seem to come from the stronger sect. I don''t know where brother comes from?" This true immortal hears speech not from the eye a bright, blunt Li Shaoyu to ask a way. "Our three brothers are from beacon." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Brother, you How dare you say... " After hearing this, Zhenxian immediately turned away. Beacon star was not ranked in the galaxy at all. It didn''t even have a powerful sect. In the eyes of the world, it was a wild land. I didn''t expect that a practitioner who came out of the wilderness would dare to look down on the top ten schools in the galaxy. He was so arrogant that he was just in vain. "Ha ha, I''m just talking about a fact. I''m determined to go to heaven one day. How can I be scared by the top ten of a galaxy?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "It''s good for a brother to have lofty ambition, but it''s better to see himself clearly, otherwise he will lose his life in the sea of stars." This Zhenxian really doesn''t know what to say. The man in front of him is too frivolous. He talks big without making a draft. I''m afraid he is also a player who can only boast. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Shaoyu. "Just watch it, brother, and take it out for you tomorrow." Li Shaoyu smiles a little. Instead of raising his glass and drinking, his speech and behavior exude a kind of incomparable confidence. At this moment, the real immortal was calmed down by Li Shaoyu''s temperament. He could not help thinking that he was ridiculous. Maybe the man in front of him could really do it. In the morning of the next day, six challenge arenas have been set up in the martial arts arena, and each of the six chief and Deputy commanders selected by Xiao QingHan has occupied one. Anyone who wants to challenge can choose any one to challenge. As long as he wins the challenge, he can replace the position. When Li Shaoyu stepped on the challenge arena, he couldn''t help laughing. There was no challenger in front of the other five commanders, but there were dozens of people standing in front of his own challenge arena. The leader was the pingliu Sword Fairy. Chapter 0595 If you don''t want to see so many people standing in front of the challenge arena, I don''t think it''s good for you to stand in front of you "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. Just let me Chen Qing meet you first because you are not worthy of pingliu''s hand." A fairy with a spear roared, and then he flew to the challenge arena in a flash. "Brother Chen Qing is powerful. Take this boy quickly and let him know what is the rule of living in the sea of stars." "Brother Chen was born in Jingtao gate, which ranks No.50 in the galaxy. He has already practiced his Jingtao shooting skills. It''s enough for him to deal with this barbarian boy. I bet he can''t make it through ten moves." "Come on, I''ll make a bet that if brother Chen Qing wins in ten moves, he''ll lose two, if he wins in five moves, he''ll lose three, and that boy can survive 100 moves and lose ten! You are welcome to place your bets. " There were all kinds of comments under the challenge arena. Some people even set up a gambling game. Many immortals made bets one after another, but no one bet that Li Shaoyu would win. "May I make a bet, Taoist friends?" Li Shaoyu looked at the busy group of immortals in the challenge arena and asked with a smile. "You can''t. If you come up on purpose and admit defeat, I''m not going to lose money to you. I''m not that stupid." The immortal who set up the gambling game flatly refused, which caused a burst of laughter. "Then I''ll bet I win." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes, you can. You are welcome at any time. You can bet as much as you want, and the odds are 10-1." This immortal can''t help laughing. Chen Qing''s strength is superior among the numerous immortal challenged, ranking enough to enter the top ten. His strength is in the late stage of fairyland. He doesn''t think Li Shaoyu will win at all. "I don''t have much money to take with me when I go out. I''ll bet on ten thousand crystal stones first." Li Shaoyu smiles and throws a storage ring on the table. The immortal who set up the gambling game took a cold breath. The best crystal stone is the hard currency in the sea of stars. However, most real immortals have about 100000 best crystal stones. Li Shaoyu dare to bet 10000 crystal stones when he comes up. He can''t help but let the immortal beat a drum in his heart. As long as he is not a fool, who will give him money for nothing? Seeing that Li Shaoyu had bet himself to win, and that he had so much money, many immortals who wanted to bet on Li Shaoyu could not help beating a drum in their hearts, and they also took back their hands. "Boy, you dare to bet yourself to win. I think you are not only arrogant, but also have a bad brain. Let me teach you how to be a man!" Chen Qing can''t help but sneer. There is an amazing breath on her body. The wave like air waves are rising around her. One is higher than the other, and her momentum is extremely frightening. On the contrary, Li Shaoyu is standing there without waves, and her momentum is completely compared. Some immortals who were hesitant saw that Chen Qing was so powerful, and they immediately bet the crystal stone on Chen Qing. The immortals who set up the gambling game were also relieved. They thought that Li Shaoyu might be a fool. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant. "Kill you in ten moves! The waves beat on the shore Chen Qing burst out laughing. Behind her, the virtual shadow of the waves appeared, and the silver gun in her hand suddenly shot out. Three powerful waves rolled towards Li Shaoyu in the shape of waves. One wave was stronger than the other, and the layers were stacked. Even the challenge arena specially built for the immortal people was shaking under the powerful force. "Go back!" Li Shaoyu turned up a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment he appeared in front of Chen Qing. He kicked Chen Qing out like lightning! How fast! This is an idea that all immortals have in mind at the same time. Many immortals don''t even see Li Shaoyu''s moving track and how to move. Chen Qing has already flown down from the challenge arena. Bang! Chen Qing fell heavily on the ground and smashed the ground with thick cracks. We can see how strong Li Shaoyu''s strength is. "Vulnerable!" Li Shaoyu stood on the challenge arena and said coldly to Chen Qing. Then he turned his head to the immortal who set up the gambling game and said, "get ready for my crystal stone. Just now, I had a look at it. You are basically not losing money. It seems that no one will bet me to win." The real fairy who set up the gambling game moved his lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Finally, he just nodded and didn''t dare to say anything else. "Please take advantage of the crystal and pay for it." At this time, a real fairy was embarrassed to stand out from the crowd and said to the immortal who opened the gambling game. "Pay a fart, don''t you think it''s the little Did deputy commander Li win? " The immortal who opened the gambling game looked at the man and said. "I bet him to win. I bet a hundred spars." The real fairy pointed out that there was a humble storage Bracelet beside Li Shaoyu''s storage ring. Li Shaoyu looks at him in surprise and finds that Fang Zheng is the real immortal who disclosed the information of pingliu sword immortal to him last night. He can''t help but look at him a few more times and finds that he is very beautiful, thin and looks weak. Besides, standing among a group of immortals, he seems to have no choice but to speak, and his face is red. It seems that he has never seen anything in the world People."You''re lucky, boy!" The immortal who set up the gambling game gave a cold hum and paid him a thousand spars directly. With Li Shaoyu, the big head, the thousand spars are nothing at all. "You attack! I don''t agree. I still have the best way to do it! I will fight again At this time, Chen Qing got up from the ground, wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and roared angrily. In front of him, the flower had already failed, and he didn''t see anything clearly, so he was very unconvinced. "Chen Qing Dao you, he is a speed type immortal, just restrain you, you are not his opponent, let me come." Pingliu Sword Fairy raised his hand to stop Chen Qing. As a sword fairy, he is also very good at speed. However, even so, he was extremely shocked, because Li Shaoyu''s speed was too fast. Fortunately, his realm was higher than Li Shaoyu''s, otherwise it was hard to say who would win in the end. "Brother pingliu!" Chen Qing is a little unwilling, because he is too subdued to defeat, and his powerful skills have not been displayed. Pingliu Sword Fairy gently shook his head, then stopped the others and flew to the challenge arena. "I didn''t expect that I would lose sight of you. I thought you were all on the power route. I didn''t expect that you were on the speed stream. But you''re not lucky to meet me, because I''m also a Sword Fairy of speed stream." Pingliu Sword Fairy said in a deep voice. "Yes? You''re velocity flow, too? That''s really embarrassing. No one has been able to beat me in speed among the opponents I''ve met since my debut. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "The arrogant! Take your life in three moves The cold voice of pingliu Sword Fairy in a red sword robe. "If you insist on one move, I''ll lose!" Li Shaoyu has a chance to kill in his eyes. He can let Chen Qing go, but he has already decided to kill pingliu Sword Fairy, so he will never show mercy Chapter 0596 "Beat me with one move? Ha ha ha You are really arrogant. How great do you think it would be to defeat Chen Qing Daoyou by sneak attack? I admit your speed is really fast, but if you want to beat me in the same way, it''s like a fool''s dream! " Pingliu Sword Fairy is very angry and smiles. He has a sharp sword Qi. He is also a real immortal in his later period. His momentum is much stronger than Chen Qing''s, so he is worthy of being a member of the big group. "Not to defeat, but to kill!" Li Shaoyu sneered. He didn''t have any momentum. He was still very calm. Hiss When Li Shaoyu said this, not only the pingliu sword immortal glared at him, but also many real immortals who were watching the battle showed a look of surprise. He felt that Li Shaoyu was too arrogant. Defeating a real immortal and killing a real immortal were two different things. The difficulty would increase dozens of times. If you want to kill a real immortal, you must accurately kill the real spirit of the other party It''s very difficult to make one move to kill unless there is too much difference in strength. "This boy is too arrogant. He thinks that if he defeats Chen Qing, he can insult pingliu Sword Fairy. They are not in the same level!" "This boy is so angry at pingliu that he is looking for his own death. The swordsmanship of Hongyun sword sect is unforgettable!" "Ah Today''s young people are too impetuous. If they have some strength, they don''t know how to protect themselves. They will suffer a lot sooner or later. " Tianmo fairy also shook his head. Although he also saw that Li Shaoyu had some strength, he was too frivolous. In his opinion, he was doomed to suffer a great loss. However, there are also some real immortals who admire Li Shaoyu very much, because pingliu sword immortal was born in Hongyun sword sect, and the power behind it is amazing. Many practitioners from Xiaozong sect and weak planets have been bullied by him more or less, but they dare to be angry and dare not say anything. For example, Li Shaoyu has been angry for them. "Li Daoyou is really a model of our generation. We travel across the sea of stars to experience. What we want is pleasure, gratitude and hatred. We can say whatever we think. That''s the real pleasure!" "Li Shaoyu, you are a real man. When you win, I will marry you!" More bold fairies are intoxicated by Li Shaoyu''s arrogance and shout out directly. "I''ll see how you can kill me! Magic night sword Pingliu Sword Fairy has been furious for a long time. His red sword robe moves without wind, and his black hair flies upside down into the sky. Endless sword intention erupts from his body. There are cracks on the challenge arena under his feet. Even if he has a defensive array, he can''t stop it completely. It can be seen that he has been extremely angry. A black sword appeared in his hand. A black sword burst out from the sword. The whole arena fell into darkness instantly. It was like a layer of night hanging on the sky. The body of the advection Sword Fairy gradually melted into the night and disappeared. The lower part of the challenge arena suddenly sounded a burst of exclamation. It is obvious that the magic night sword chopping power is not small, and more people express their surprise. "I didn''t expect that pingliu had completed the magic night sword chopping. Now Li Shaoyu probably can''t live. The practitioner who is trapped in the magic night sword chopping in the legend will lose all five senses and can only be trampled by the other side!" "After Li Shaoyu''s death, it is said that the speed of Hongyun sword sect''s disciples who are in the magic night sword cutting will be multiplied. Moreover, even if he has no speed, even if he can''t find the target, he can''t talk about beating people." Li Shaoyu''s face is a little bit cold, but Li Shaoyu''s smile is not optimistic. "What''s up, boy! Now you can''t see me, but I can clearly grasp your position, but now it''s too late for you to ask for mercy, you have completely angered me, I need to kill you! " Pingliu Sword Fairy was laughing wildly in the dark, and his voice came from all directions, which made it impossible to judge his position. "There''s so much nonsense. If you say one move, you''ll be killed. If you don''t want to die, go away!" Li Shaoyu sneered. "You want to die!" A black sword appeared above Li Shaoyu''s head without a sound. It was completely integrated with the darkness and stabbed at Li Shaoyu''s head! The sword is traceless! Li Shaoyu didn''t move. As soon as he put his palm on the hilt of the sword, he took it down again. A light of the sword flashed away. The night was cut like a piece of black cloth. A black fairy sword fell to the ground from the void. There was a shower of blood. Li Shaoyu had already put up an energy shield in front of him to prevent his blood from splashing on him. Patta! Pingliu sword immortal''s body was split in two in the void and fell on the challenge arena. His eyes were wide open until he died. He couldn''t believe that he was really killed by a move, and he was just a practitioner in the middle of the real immortal. Silence! Obviously, this result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even some immortals who support Li Shaoyu never thought that Li Shaoyu could really kill the enemy with one move. He is a disciple of the top ten sects in the galaxy. Unexpectedly, he is so vulnerable. "I dare to say that I''m a speed flow. I thought how fast it would be. I''m worried about it for nothing. It''s too slow." Li Shaoyu looks at the body of pingliu Jianxian and shakes his head. The speed of the other side is really not good.Many immortals can''t help but feel bad in their hearts. It''s because the speed of pingliu sword immortal is too slow. It''s because you are too fast. People haven''t seen anything. The battle is over. What a quick sword! Xiao QingHan''s eyes flashed a bit of shock. He saw the sword just now, and the speed could be said to be extremely fast. It was clear that the pingliu Sword Fairy attacked first, but Li Shaoyu sent it later and arrived first. Moreover, he grasped the precision and strength very well, and accurately killed the true spirit of pingliu Sword Fairy, even if he wanted to stop it. Top talent! Xiao QingHan has a smile on his lips. It doesn''t matter if he offends Hongyun Jianzong. Besides, they are fighting fairly, so it''s hard to avoid damage. Hongyun Jianzong can''t say anything. "If you don''t agree, you can come up to fight!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile to the crowd gathered under the challenge arena. Hula! All the immortals who originally surrounded his challenge arena ran away. Even the pingliu sword immortals were killed by others. Their strength is even worse. If they don''t run, they have to stay here to die! In case of being named by Li Shaoyu, is it going up or not? "Is there anyone who is not convinced of Li Shaoyu''s position as deputy commander? If not, it''s settled. " Xiao QingHan stood up and asked everyone. Silence! Chapter 0597 "Is there any objection to Li Shaoyu being the deputy commander of the second group?" Xiao QingHan asked again, and raised his voice a tone, but there was still silence below, and no one objected at all. "Since there is no objection, Shao Yu will be officially appointed as the deputy commander of the second combat group. In the future, you will all listen to his dispatch." Xiao QingHan was very satisfied with the result and said to everyone. At the same time, he showed his appreciation to Li Shaoyu. "Follow the instructions of the star Lord!" All of them got up and bowed to Xiao QingHan to show their obedience. "Master, I have something else to say." After everyone was seated again, immortal Tianmo stood up again and said in a deep voice to Xiao QingHan. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. Does this celestial immortal want to create a branch again? I''m so strong that I haven''t stopped the old man? Xiao QingHan also showed a dignified expression. He didn''t understand how this celestial being, who was good at observing words and colors, suddenly jumped out at this time. Was he too old to see the current situation? "Immortal, what''s your opinion?" Xiao QingHan asked the immortal, but he was obviously not happy. "To the star master, I think Shaoyu Taoist friend is the best choice in character and strength. Such a young hero must be entrusted with a heavy task. It''s better to let him be the leader, and I''ll help him as the deputy leader." Tianmo immortal said in a deep voice, what a smart man he is. Naturally, he saw that Xiao QingHan loved Li Shaoyu so much that he didn''t miss this chance to show his kindness. "The immortal''s proposal can be considered, but I''m afraid it will hurt the immortal." Xiao QingHan can''t help but show a knowing smile. He secretly says that the immortal Tianmo is really good at guessing people''s minds. This suggestion is almost mentioned in his heart. Since he saw Li Shaoyu''s real strength, he had this idea in his heart, but it''s hard to say it again. After all, the immortal Tianmo has been arranged before. It''s really hard to change it. Unexpectedly, the immortal Tianmo put forward it by himself Come on. "Star master, I''m a younger generation. I need a lot of experience. I''d better let Tianmo be the leader. Besides, I''m used to being lazy. I haven''t done anything about management. I''d better learn from it. " Li Shaoyu didn''t expect Tianmo immortal to say such a thing. He immediately waved back and refused to take the lead. After some concession, Xiao QingHan saw that Li Shaoyu really didn''t want to be the commander. Finally, he arranged the job for immortal Tianmo, and immortal Tianmo didn''t refuse any more. When Li Shaoyu stopped, it was the immortal who could win. "You What are you going to do? " The immortal seemed very timid. He suddenly stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of panic. Just now Li Shaoyu killed pingliu sword immortal without changing his color, which left a deep impression on him. He was like a murderer without blinking an eye. "Don''t be afraid, brother. I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I''m not a cannibal devil. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask why so many people buy me to lose, and why do you buy me to win? " Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "This..." The immortal bit his lip and said in a low voice: "I don''t know why. I just feel that you can win, so I bet. Maybe your publicity and self-confidence infected me. But thanks to you, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my last money. It''s my luck "Yes? But I feel brother, you seem to have a great resentment against pingliu Sword Fairy. Is it aimed at him? Or for Hongyun sword sect? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "No Don''t talk nonsense about nothing I advise you to be more careful. When you kill the people of Hongyun sword sect, you should also be careful of their revenge. They are always the most protective and powerful in the galaxy. Even the star master has to give them some face. Although you have become the deputy commander now, they may not know what to do, but there are many ways to do it secretly, especially your two brothers who have not yet arrived at the immortal kingdom. They are more dangerous. Please do it yourself. " The immortal''s face was obviously in a state of confusion. After saying this, he turned around and wanted to leave. "Don''t panic, brother. Since I dare to kill him, I''m not afraid of the people behind him. I''m predestined with my brother. I want to get together with my brother today. I wonder if my brother can show his appreciation?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "This..." The immortal was silent. Just now, he saw that many important people gathered around Li Shaoyu to show their solicitude. The guests were full, but they were all pushed away. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would take the initiative to invite him. He was flattered and hesitated. "Brother, are you worried that if you come too close to me, you will be retaliated by Hongyun Jianzong?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "To be honest, there are some worries." This immortal some embarrassed said. "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry. If Hongyun sword sect dares to trouble you, I will protect you. Even if you can''t fight them now, I can guarantee you to go back." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. It seems that he really needs to know about the Hongyun sword sect. Unexpectedly, because he killed a disciple of the Hongyun sword sect, these immortals who don''t have the support of power dare not make friends with him.This immortal smell speech eyes not from a bright, raised his head to Li Shaoyu asked: "since brother Li said so, if I refuse, it is too disrespectful." "Well, if you don''t know your brother''s name, you can give me a way to address him." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "My name is Su Miao. Brother Li can call me Su Xiaodi." Su Miao replied, but Li Shaoyu found that his eyes flickered and his spirit fluctuated when he was talking. Obviously, this is not his real name, and he is not good at lying. It seems that there must be something hidden in him. "Well, brother Su, how about a chat in zuixianlou?" However, Li Shaoyu did not point out that he sometimes had to hide his name, so he could understand the difficulties of such people. "Zuixianlou is the biggest restaurant in Feiyun city. The dishes are exorbitantly expensive. A meal often costs thousands of crystal stones. I think we''d better change one." Su Miao''s face changed and he said softly. "What are you afraid of? Don''t let brother Su treat you." Li Shaoyu chuckled and put his arm on Su Miao''s shoulder. Su Miao''s body suddenly trembled, and an unnatural smile appeared on his face. "Who, is my winning spar ready?" Li Shaoyu raised his hand and asked the immortal who started gambling. The immortal who set up a gambling game was very depressed. He lost so many crystal stones that the other party didn''t even remember his name. However, he didn''t dare to show any unusual performance. The other party even dared to kill the people of Hongyun sword sect. Besides, he hurriedly came forward with several storage rings and said with a smile: "they are all ready for you. It''s a total of 100000 crystal stones." Li Shaoyu took the ring and inquired about it. It happened that there were no more than 100000 crystal stones. Then he turned his head to Su Miao and shook the ring and said, "how about brother? We don''t have to spend our own money to have a big meal. Some people treat us." "Brother Li is rich now, but I forgot." Su Miao''s face trembled and laughed awkwardly. He didn''t dare to say anything more, because he had already felt the innumerable resentful eyes around him, all of which came from the immortals who lost money. If their eyes could kill people, Li Shaoyu would have been torn apart. Heart said you can pull hatred too much, win money to win money, why do you want to publicize so in public, this is not to make enemies for yourself. "Look at your eyes. It''s obvious that everyone won''t accept the loss. Why don''t we gamble again?" Li Shaoyu looked at everyone and said with a smile. Chapter 0598 "I don''t know how deputy commander Li wants to gamble?" An immortal who has lost money is suddenly in front of his eyes when he hears that he has just bet thousands of crystal stones, which is still extremely painful until now. If Li Shaoyu wins, he will take the money and leave. He has no way, but now the chance to turn the book is in front of him, and he immediately takes the words. "You can choose how to bet, but I''ll make a bet. If I lose, I''ll pay you crystal stone at twice the market price." Li Shaoyu smiles a little, and then lists several kinds of common elixir. When he was in Tianjian, he thought that elixir was the top medicine. When he came to Xinghai, he knew that elixir can be divided into four levels: ordinary elixir, King elixir, Emperor elixir and supreme elixir. In Tianjian, elixir is the most valuable tree of life. Now they want to prepare some medicine for their relatives and friends. Many people frown when they hear Li Shaoyu''s name of the elixir. Although it''s just an ordinary elixir, it''s also a very precious drug in a small galaxy like hengwang galaxy. Most of them are in the hands of big powers and will not be sold to the outside world. Many ordinary immortals have no way to get it, and only a few of them can get it. Li Shaoyu also inquired before that hengwang star, as the main star of hengwang galaxy, has the largest herbal medicine shop in the whole galaxy. He can only buy four kinds of herbs he needs, but he can''t buy the rest. He can only trade things for things, so he decided to gamble with these immortal people. After all, these people come from all parts of the galaxy and have their own ways. There must be some people I can get it. "I have a star grass here. The market price is ten thousand spars. I want to bet with you. But you say that I can choose how to gamble. I don''t know if it''s true or not? " After a long time, a plump real immortal came out and took out a Xuanyu box from the storage ring. There was a green grass more than three inches high in it. The leaves were filled with hazy starlight, which was very beautiful. "I mean what I say. I don''t know how this Taoist friend wants to gamble?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes became straight when he saw tianxingcao. He wanted to put it into his bag immediately. The monkey''s impatient appearance immediately aroused all the Immortals'' disdain. "I want to compare my fighting ability with deputy commander Li. Don''t you dare to take it?" The plump fairy looked at Li Shaoyu with a look of mockery. "This..." Li Shaoyu suddenly showed a look of hesitation. He was thinking about how to fish for a long time. After all, there were not many such bets. He wanted to earn enough money at a time. However, this kind of expression in other people''s eyes is clearly afraid, the crowd suddenly sounded the voice of discussion. "It''s yuan Hou, the young leader of the Tiangang sect. Now Li Shaoyu estimates that he will spend money. Who doesn''t know that the Tiangang sect is good at defense? An ordinary immortal can make an immortal have a headache." "That''s right. So many people''s money can''t be won at random. It''s wonderful that young master yuan Hou''s move is to attack the enemy with his own strong points." "I blame him for being so arrogant that he dare to talk big about gambling. I really think he''s very powerful. Now I''m going to hit myself in the foot." After all, we all see that Li Shaoyu is a speed type immortal, and his fighting ability has nothing to do with his fighting power. Some people practice defense skills, and they are extremely strong. They may not even kill ordinary fairies, but they can save their lives under Da Luo Jinxian. So fighting and fighting power are totally different things, and this Marquis yuan is obviously good at defense Surgery. "What? Is deputy commander Li afraid? Do you want to go back? " Yuan Hou looked at Li Shaoyu with a sneer, because everyone knows that speed practitioners are not good at defense, and the purpose of speed cultivation is not to be hit. And the defense type immortal, is often also the speed type immortal''s nemesis. "It''s the ape of Tiangang sect Well It''s true that Mr. YuanHou is just like his name Well, but I don''t know how Daoyou said this fight was compared? " Li Shaoyu takes a deep look at Yuan Hou. He is short and fat. He looks like a big chimpanzee. I don''t know if he has ape blood in his ancestors. "It''s very simple. There''s a kind of war equipment in the city Lord''s mansion, which is a kind of attack puppet. Let''s stand in the same place and let the puppet attack. We''ll see who can hold on longer and who will win." Yuan Hou sneered. "Well, can we change the comparison method? Is it too unskilled?" Li Shaoyu frowned and said in a deep voice. "Deputy commander Li, you are the commander now. You can''t turn back when you say something, or how will you lead us in the future?" "Yes, yes. With a gentleman''s word and a whip, deputy commander Li must keep his word. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect the commander''s reputation." "It''s true that deputy commander Li is very generous. I think he''s also the son of everyone. He doesn''t care about the 20000 crystal stones." ¡­¡­ Yuan Hou hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Many immortals around him have opened their mouths one after another. Now you can clearly see that Li Shaoyu is afraid. This is a good opportunity to turn over the book. How can he miss it and say run one after another. "This Well, I''ve won so much just now. It doesn''t matter if I lose more. " Li Shaoyu pretended that he was run and had nothing to say. He reluctantly agreed with a painful expression on his face."I have a bottle of Yuequan liquid with a market value of 5000 crystal stones. I''ll bet yuan hou to win!" A tall and thin fairy suddenly jumped out and took out a jade bottle from his arms. There was a kind of liquid with strange fragrance in it. It was full of moonlight and intoxicating. "I have a brilliant flower here, with a market value of 15000 crystal stones. I also bet on the young master of marquis yuan to win!" Another white robed immortal also stood up and took out a jade box, in which there was a dazzling flower, shining like the sun in the starry sky. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just competing with the young master of marquis yuan. It has nothing to do with you. Please take back the bet." Li Shaoyu said, pretending to be panicked. This statement further proves that Li Shaoyu has no bottom in his heart. More immortals jump out and start to add. Those who have no miraculous medicine also come out with some miraculous materials. Soon the bet is added to the value of nearly a million spars. "Deputy commander Li, you just said that we could choose the contest method, and you didn''t say that no one is allowed to raise money. After all, we''ve lost money. You can''t favor one over the other." "Brother Wang is right. If we lose money, we can also gamble. Is that right?" "Yes, yes, we are all entitled to participate!" Soon, all the immortals were angry and rushed to Li Shaoyu. They could not gamble with that posture. They all piled up their bets in front of Li Shaoyu. It was a strong gamble! "Well Why kill all of you? I don''t want you to gamble for your sake. After all, it''s not easy for you to save these talents. " Li Shaoyu''s words are almost incoherent. His words are contradictory, which shows his panic in other people''s eyes. "No, we''re going to gamble and ask Tianmo immortal to be a notary!" Someone invited Tianmo immortal who was watching, but Tianmo immortal repeatedly refused. He really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but he couldn''t stand the anger of the crowd. Finally, he reluctantly agreed to do notarization for both sides. "Well OK, but I''m not afraid. I don''t accept some low value talents. Brother ye and brother Zhu, please make a statistics and return all the unqualified bets. " Li Shaoyu finally made a helpless appearance, agreed to come down, but let yelinlang and Zhu Tengfei two people back bet. "No! Open a gambling game regardless of the size of the high and low, even if it''s just an ordinary crystal, you have to let the bet, or you don''t want to open a bet! " As soon as they heard this, some people were not happy. Now people believed that Li Shaoyu was afraid, so more people followed him, even those who had not participated in the gambling before. Chapter 0599 With more and more participants, the bets in front of yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei soon became small hills, ranging from fairy medicine and fairy material to Holy Level spirit material. The quality was uneven, and the total price was about millions of crystal stones. Although ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are already happy in their hearts, they still look like a bitter gourd face. When they look at Li Shaoyu, they play a role as if they are going to lose their fortune. "Well It''s hard to be offended by public anger. Take it all away... " Li Shaoyu sighed and waved weakly. "I''ll raise it!" "I''ll bet!" ¡­¡­ "Brother, please take back your shoes. We can''t accept them." "Do you know the goods? The gem inlaid on my boot is a top-grade jade, which can improve the speed. The market value is 5000 crystal stones! " "Well Don''t take off your underwear, old man... " "I have a false tooth here. It''s made of star fairy gold. Do you accept it?" With Li Shaoyu spitting out, more and more people are betting. Even some of the gatekeepers and bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion are coming. Li Shaoyu wants to fight with Yuan Hou. This is just a rush to give money. Everyone wants to get involved. Su Miao gently removed Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, looking at the scene of the hot scene of the crowd, can''t help but some misty, said to Li Shaoyu: "why can''t you stick to the bottom line, I see how you can afford to pay, don''t say drunk fairy building, I think we can only drink northwest wind." As soon as Su Miao''s words came out, many immortals responded. They bet so much that Li Shaoyu could afford to pay for it? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at Li Shaoyu, all of them are inquiring eyes. "Brother, you look down on me. There are no others. I have a lot of top grade crystal stones!" With an angry look, Li Shaoyu suddenly opens the corner of his storage ring, revealing a small world filled with a wide range of spirituals and crystal stones. However, it only closes with a flash. After all, although he has many spirituals, his quality is not good, and he will be seen after a long time. Although all the immortals didn''t see it clearly, they also saw that Li Shaoyu was definitely a son of a rich family. He took so many spiritual talents with him when he went out. Even if he couldn''t afford to pay, he could still detain him at that time and let his Laozi pay for it. "You You are a fool Su Miao can''t help stamping his feet and turning to leave. He has already imagined the final result. He can''t bear to see it any more. On one side, yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei are totally different. Although they look bitter gourd on the surface, they are almost happy to collapse. It''s Li Shaoyu''s style to pit so many spiritual talents at one time. Now they are a little weak in counting spiritual talents. In fact, they don''t remember it at all, because it''s their job to wait for a meeting, so it''s not necessary to remember. "Well, let''s start. If you can''t hold on, you should admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t waste your life because of some spiritual talents. These war puppets do a lot of damage." It''s not easy for no one to bet, Yuan Hou said to Li Shaoyu. "It''s just a little money. I don''t care at all." Li Shaoyu shrugged and stood in the middle of the arena with Yuan Hou. Ma Yunfei was invited to bring in two war puppets in person, and then watched the war with Tianmo immortal as one of the notaries. Yuan Hou and Li Shaoyu stand still in the martial arts arena. Two war puppets, glowing with red light, suddenly run over and punch them! This kind of puppet can attack to different degrees according to different energy consumption. It is also graded by rainbow seven colors. Red is the lowest level! "Tiangang protects the body!" With a smile, a golden mask rose from his body. The puppet''s blow did not cause any fluctuation at all. He was still as stable as a rock. Li Shaoyu also smiles. His body is covered with a golden bell, which easily blocks the puppet''s fist. "Lord, please open the Yellow level!" Yuan Hou took a look at Li Shaoyu. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and said to Ma Yunfei. Ma Yunfei nodded, and the light on the two war puppets suddenly turned yellow. Under this color, the power of one blow of the war puppets was enough to kill the mid-term Lingxian and shock the mid-term Zhanxian. Boom, boom, boom Two war puppets ran over the arena, and the whole arena was shaking slightly. We can see how much their strength has been improved, which is much stronger than just now! Boom! When two war puppets bombarded them at the same time, Yuan Hou did not move at all, but the golden bell on Li Shaoyu''s body was smashed, and the whole person suddenly stepped back a few steps to stand firm, which made a decision. "Brother ye, do I still accept the refill now?" At this time, a real immortal came up to the night and asked softly. Then the ears of a group of real immortals all stood up, because many real immortals didn''t dare to bet too much just now, but now the result is very obvious. They secretly regret that they bet too little. "Take it! But brother, if you win now, you''ll give me half. " Ye Linlang''s answer is very decisive. With Li Shaoyu''s physical strength, even if he doesn''t have a shield, he can block the blow. Now he is acting, hoping to get more talents."Night! How can you take bets? The boss is obviously defeated. Aren''t you harming him? " One side of Zhu Tengfei quickly stopped. "I''m Zhu Tengfei. He always treats me as a servant. His father is so rich. What have we got? Why don''t we go out and get more money this time?" The night rang with rage. "I''ll give you half and add a clotting stone!" "I''ll raise it, too!" ¡­¡­ Many real immortals see clearly, this night, it is clear that the heart is dissatisfied, want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit, have run to his side. "Fellow Taoists, I can bet on the same terms as him." Zhu Tengfei also began to attract customers, and set off a wave of betting frenzy. At this time, the two puppets in the martial arts arena had turned green. With one punch, they hit Li Shaoyu and coughed up blood, while yuan Hou''s Gangdun was just cracked. "Deputy commander Li, admit defeat. Why lose your life for something else?" Yuan Hou looked at Li Shaoyu and sneered. "I can still fight. It''s hard to say who we''re holding on to until the last minute." Li Shaoyu staggered back and said to Yuan Hou. At this time, the two war puppets have become green level. With one blow, they can kill zhongzhan Xian. They run towards them again and blow a blow at them, which makes Su Miao close his eyes. Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu and Yuan Hou''s bodies all flew out, and the light shield on their body surface couldn''t block them at all. However, Yuan Hou just spat a few mouthfuls of blood, broke a few sternum, and soon stood up again. Li Shaoyu was lying on the ground like a corpse, and there was no movement for a long time. "I won!" When Yuan Hou saw that Li Shaoyu hadn''t moved for a long time, he burst out laughing. The real immortals also burst out a burst of jubilation, because they won! "Who I said I can still First World War.... " Li Shaoyu tried several times before climbing from the ground, and once again stood in the middle of the arena. "You Are you really afraid of death? The next blow is the blue level. It''s the power that can kill the later war immortals. Even I can''t bear it. If you take another blow, you will die! " Yuan Hou''s face changed and he said in a deep voice. "If you''re afraid, you can give up." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Me! You Well, let''s see who dies first! " Hou yuan snorted coldly. The war puppets, with their brilliant blue color, rush to the arena, leaving a huge footprint at each step. The whole city hall is shaking violently, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on them. Boom! The light shield on Yuan Hou''s body was broken like glass. His body was hit by a huge fist and flew out. Almost all of his bodies were broken. He almost hung up and fell to the ground and could not stand up any more. Li Shaoyu also flew out and lay on the ground for a long time. If neither of them could stand up, the contest would end in a draw. About half an hour later, Li Shaoyu struggled to get up and murmured, "I I can still fight Chapter 0600 The one who goes to NIMA can still fight! At this time, all the immortals felt as if there were tens of millions of grass and mud horses galloping by. Many people even uttered rude remarks and cast their eyes on YuanHou. Many people were shouting YuanHou''s name, but YuanHou never stood up again. "Li Shaoyu won this contest!" Tianmo immortal was shocked to grow up. He didn''t expect that the winner would be Li Shaoyu. You should know that Tiangang sect is famous for its strong defense, but today it was defeated by Li Shaoyu. This news is like a bolt from the blue. Seeing that the sure bet was overturned in the end, many immortals almost bet on their pants. Now they lose everything! "Night! Do you mean to deceive my talent on purpose? When the battle starts, you still bet. Do you know it will be this result long ago? " An immortal''s quick eyes roared at the night. "Don''t talk nonsense, brother. Don''t I feel sad? You know, if you win, half of them will be mine. I''ll pit you for what good. Now these things are not mine at all. " Night Lin Lang a face solemnly, righteously said to this immortal. "There seems to be some truth in what you said. I wronged you. How did this hateful Li Shaoyu do it and how could he bear it?" The immortal said with a sad face. "This Taoist friend, as long as you have the belief that you will win in your heart, there is nothing you can''t do. It''s this idea that supports me until now. I can still fight. If there are any other Taoist friends who want to gamble on others, I will accompany them at any time. " Li Shaoyu''s body is rickety and covered with blood. It seems that he will die at any time, but he just won''t fall down. Hearing the four words of "still can fight", all the immortals could not help twitching. Fortunately, their hearts were tough enough, otherwise someone would spit blood and die immediately. However, most of the immortals almost lost all their belongings, even if they wanted to gamble, they had no money to gamble with. However, more immortals realized that they seemed to be cheated and had been severely cheated. However, no one was embarrassed to say it. In the final analysis, they could only blame themselves for being too greedy. "Since there''s no one to gamble on, thank you for your gift. Let''s have a bottle of elixir first." Li Shaoyu waited for a long time, but no one spoke. He knew that there was nothing to extract. He went to yelanlang and asked for a bottle of pills for healing. He pretended to take some pills, and then he poured the rest into yuan Hou''s mouth. "This Li Shaoyu is a little interesting..." Ma Yunfei''s face trembled, and his back began to chill. He felt that Li Shaoyu was hiding too deeply. His real strength was absolutely unfathomable, far more than what he looked like. Is Li Shaoyu an immortal? Ma Yunfei had this idea in his heart. If it was true, it would be terrible. There were not many people who could check and balance a mid-term celestial being and the whole hengwang galaxy. Once you show your identity, even the domain owner has to try his best to attract you. It seems that you should get close to him. Maybe you will have to rely on him in the future. "Brother sumiao, we don''t need to drink the wind from the West. Let''s go to zuixianlou. Do you want to get together Li Shaoyu receives all the spiritual materials into the storage ring transformed from the secret space of meteorite sword. Then he takes yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei to Su Miao''s side and puts them on his shoulder. "Since Shaoyu brothers are cordially invited, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient." Ma Yunfei just wanted to take the opportunity to make friends with Li Shaoyu. Knowing that this was an opportunity, he immediately agreed. Immortal Tianmo didn''t want to go. After all, Li Shaoyu won so many people today, so it''s not suitable to go too close to him. However, Ma Yunfei agreed. He didn''t want to go, so he nodded and agreed. Li Shaoyu was in a daze. He just said it casually. How could he invite him? Originally, I thought they would draw a clear line with themselves, but Ma Yunfei agreed so happily. It seems that Ma Yunfei has some ideas, which makes Li Shaoyu be on guard. Zuixianlou is one of the most prosperous restaurants in Feiyun city. It has a one-stop service of eating, drinking and playing, and also has high-end guest rooms. Even if you are drunk, you can stay in the restaurant directly. It can be said that it is worth the money. And the most important thing is that it is absolutely safe here. Every room has a strong array prohibition, and even Tianxian is hard to break it by force. After a group of six people entered the restaurant, they were directly led to the most high-end private rooms. All this was naturally Ma Yunfei''s face. Some places were not willing to spend money, they had to be combined with power. Soon, a series of delicately made dishes were served on the wine table. Not only the knife technique was beautiful, but also the materials were very exquisite. The worst were the Holy Level''s spirit materials and monsters, and even the demons and immortals as food materials, which could not be eaten in other places. It was also a great tonic for immortals. At this time, Li Shaoyu has put on a plain white suit, where there is a little bit of injury. Su Miao and Tianmo immortal are stunned. He says that this guy is dying just now, and it''s too fast to recover. The reason why zuixianlou is called zuixianlou is that they have a special kind of wine called zuixianniang, which means that immortals will get drunk when they drink too much, but it doesn''t do any harm to their health. On the contrary, it can strengthen their health. After all, all the materials used are high-grade goods. It''s just that the price of this wine is very expensive. A jar is worth thousands of crystal stones, and these people have to start with tens of thousands of crystal stones to drink. However, Li Shaoyu is very rich now. He has just made millions of crystal stones in a gamble, and he doesn''t care about the small amount of money.Due to the presence of Ma Yunfei and Tianmo immortal, Li Shaoyu did not talk about anything else. They directly asked for 20 jars of drunken immortal wine, and six of them drank happily in the private room. The taste of zuixianniang is really worth the money. The taste is just like jade juice. People''s tongues almost melt away. It''s much better than the best wine in Tianjian mainland. Ye Linlang, who had ever drunk this kind of xianniang, tried their best to toast Ma Yunfei and Tianmo Taoist. They also kept pouring it into their stomach, and soon they were all drunk. Finally, Ma Yunfei and Tianmo immortal were sent back to the city master''s Mansion by the restaurant owner. As for Li Shaoyu, the four owners didn''t know each other at all, so they had to arrange two guest rooms for them to stay in the restaurant. It was not until the next day that Li Shaoyu''s drunkenness gradually subsided. He slowly regained his consciousness and wanted to move his arms slightly. Suddenly, he felt as if there was a person lying in his arms. His palm was on a plump thigh. Although he was across his clothes, he still felt an amazing elasticity. Li Shaoyu shakes his head and moves his body a little. He suddenly feels that his palm seems to be on something soft. When he pinches it subconsciously, he suddenly bursts into a cold sweat and wakes up completely. This feeling is quite good. It''s a woman''s rabbit! Chapter 0601 Li Shaoyu suddenly wakes up with a pleasant smell from his nose. As a passer-by, he knows that it is a woman''s body fragrance. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he slowly looked into his arms and found that there was a delicate and delicate beautiful woman lying in his arms. Her cheeks were flushed and slightly drunk, and her head was scattered on the bed, which added a bit of laziness and charm to her. At this time, she is like a lazy Persian cat nestled in his arms, a smooth lotus arm gently put on his waist, pure and lovely little face very close to him, he can feel each other''s breathing. Who is this woman? Li Shaoyu can''t help but be confused. He only remembers drinking with everyone. His memory behind him is a little vague, but he vaguely remembers that he was staying in the same room with Su Miao. When did he have a woman beside him? Is it su Miao who arranged some projects for himself to get closer to him? But look at yourself, although the clothes are not neat, but the clothes of both of them are still intact. What should I have done with this woman? However, the woman in her arms does have a beautiful face. Although she is not too tall, she has a perfect figure. The big place is big, and the small place is small. Especially the pair of long legs tightly wrapped under the clothes, it seems that she has the impulse to make mistakes. Moreover, from the palace guard sand on her wrist, she is still a big yellow girl. I don''t know su Miao, where did the boy find such a woman. Li Shaoyu gently moved his body, the woman in his arms uttered a gibberish, two arms tightly around Li Shaoyu''s waist, a pair of turbulent waves tightly attached to his body, soft touch suddenly let him a burst of blood. No way! If it goes on like this, I have to make mistakes! Li Shaoyu uses the pure heart formula to keep himself calm. He gradually suppresses his evil fire, and then wants to get out of bed. "Boss! Did you wake up? Just now someone came to the city master''s residence. Xiao Xing summoned the leaders of the cities to let you go quickly. " As soon as Li Shaoyu pulled out one of his legs, the sound of yelinlang smashing the door outside the door sounded. Obviously, he had been here many times and didn''t wake them up. This time, he couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for the forbidden guard, yelinlang would have rushed in long ago. "Well..." The woman on the bed seems to have been awakened by the sound of smashing the door. Youyou wakes up and stretches gracefully. Then she slowly opens her bleary eyes. But the next moment, she widens her eyes like hell, pulls up the quilt to block her upper body, and makes a piercing scream. "Ah "Don''t shout, girl. I didn''t do anything to you!" Li Shaoyu''s face was red, and quickly covered the woman''s mouth. If this scene was seen by Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei, what''s the matter? This damn Su Su must go after him when he returns. "Boss! What''s going on? What happened? Why do I seem to hear a woman''s cry? Take off, go to the shopkeeper quickly and open the door. It seems that something has happened! " At night, the door was smashed more severely. "It''s OK. Just now I just practiced my newly learned sonic skill. I didn''t expect such an effect. You go back first. I''ll pack up and start now. " Li Shaoyu shouts to yelianlang in a hurry. If the shopkeeper comes and opens the door, won''t all this appear in front of everyone''s eyes. "No..." The woman on the bed stares at a pair of dark eyes and angrily looks at Li Shaoyu, but she can''t make any sound. She suddenly opens her mouth and bites Li Shaoyu''s finger. "Why do you bite?" Li Shaoyu quickly pulled his hand back. The little girl''s strength was not small. She bit his fingers and bled. "You! You''ll be in my room like this The woman on the bed suddenly showed a face of grievance, and two lines of clear tears came out of her eyes. It was like a pear blossom with rain, which made Li Shaoyu feel soft. "Girl, will you make it clear that this is my room? Why? Why do you look so familiar with this dress? And it doesn''t seem to fit very well. You see, the front chest is swollen Isn''t this Su Miao''s dress? Are you su Miao''s girlfriend Li Shaoyu just wanted to retort a few words. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out of his forehead. The girl was clearly wearing the clothes Su Miao had worn yesterday. Is it possible that the girl came to find Su Miao, but he made a mistake? No! Where is Su Miao? Leaving such a beautiful woman to live in the same room with himself, this guy is not authentic. He even uses this method to let his own woman seduce him! Two rosy clouds flew on the woman''s face, and she tried hard to recall yesterday. Soon she was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. "Girl, I know you must be very sad now. That bastard Su Miao used you as a tool to seduce me. But don''t worry. I was drunk yesterday and didn''t do anything at all. You are still innocent. As for Su Miao, I''ll settle with him and help you vent your anger! " Li Shaoyu was at a loss for a moment. He had never experienced such a thing in his life, and he didn''t know how to comfort the poor woman. "Brother Li, I hope you don''t tell me who I am. Today''s incident is actually a misunderstanding..." The woman raised her head and looked at Li Shaoyu bitterly. Then the whole person suddenly began to change. First, her appearance changed into Su Miao''s appearance. Finally, her figure changed. Her chest bulge disappeared. Who is Su Miao!"You Who the hell are you? Is it a man or a woman? " Looking at Su Miao in front of him, Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. He feels a chill. Is Su Miao a man disguised as a woman or a woman disguised as a man? Or is he a person or a demon! This kind of bad taste was really unacceptable to him, and he got goose bumps all over. "In fact, my real name is Su Miaomiao, the princess of the flying swallow star Liusu Dynasty. Five years ago, my father offended the Hongyun sword sect. Our imperial dynasty was destroyed by the Hongyun sword sect. Only I escaped. In order to hide my identity and survive, I have been wandering in the sea of stars as Su Miao in recent years, looking for opportunities to avenge our imperial dynasty. It''s a pity that the power of Hongyun sword sect is too strong. I have never had the chance. This time, the star Lord openly recruited his staff and soldiers. I think this is an opportunity to participate in the selection. Unfortunately, when I saw the strength of pingliu Sword Fairy, I knew that I would have no hope of revenge in my whole life. " Su Miaomiao said with tears in her eyes. It was obvious that the old story had touched her heart again. She couldn''t help but feel sad. "Well As time goes by, the past is gone. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Li Shaoyu said with a sigh. At this time, he also understood why Su Miaomiao was so attentive to the affairs of Hongyun Jianzong, and constantly spoke ill of Hongyun Jianzong. It seems that she has a special purpose. "Brother Li, when I see you, I have a faint feeling that you can help me fulfill my wish. I want to ask you to help me revenge. I can give everything for this, including Including my body... " Su Miaomiao''s voice became lower and lower, and finally he lowered his head in shame. Chapter 0602 "Miss Su, although I sympathize with you, I can''t help it. As you can see, we are just three brothers. How can we fight with Hongyun Jianzong? Besides, I have no injustice or hatred with Hongyun sword sect, and I can''t easily make enemies for myself. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "But you already have my body. I''ve been sleeping with you. Shouldn''t you help me?" Su Miaomiao looks up at Li Shaoyu and says in a trembling voice. "Miss Su, please pay attention to your wording. Although we were lying in the same bed all night, I didn''t possess your body. Besides, when you entered the room, you were still a man, otherwise I would not be in the same room with you. In the end, this is a misunderstanding." Li Shaoyu was speechless and said to Su Miaomiao. "Then you don''t want to admit it?" Su Miaomiao''s body suddenly changed again and became a woman again. Then he said to Li Shaoyu, "I''m going out like this now. Let your brother and everyone see how you always abandon everything." "You can''t talk nonsense. It''s clear that nothing has happened. How can we call it a mess and never give up?" Li Shaoyu was speechless, and the young lady began to cheat on herself. "According to the rules of our tassel Dynasty, you have already had a close relationship with me. I can only be your person in my life. Whether you admit it or not, my reputation has been destroyed. Since you don''t admit it, I can only commit suicide in front of you." Su Miaomiao''s crying pear blossom is drizzling with rain. Then a mieling needle appears in her hand and stabs her forehead. Li Shaoyu suddenly grabbed Su Miaomiao''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "it''s no use forcing me, Miss Su. If I die, I can only die in vain. I can''t go to fight against Hongyun sword clan because of your recklessness." "I''m messing about? Did you sleep with me all night? Also touched other people''s The body and there... " Su Miaomiao said in a low voice, her face covered with rosy clouds. "Well I admit it Li Shaoyu was not old enough to be red. This girl did not make a mistake. She did not know how to answer it for a while, but could only admit it. "Do you think my innocence is ruined in your hands? Say it Su Miaomiao took a look at Li Shaoyu and said. "If you want me to be responsible, I can be responsible. As for revenge, I will not make enemies everywhere." Li Shaoyu clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. "What if Hongyun Jianzong took the initiative to trouble you?" Su Miaomiao turned her eyes and asked. "If they trouble me, it''s another matter." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although he did not want to make more enemies, he would not be bullied. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll be with you from today on. I won''t talk about revenge any more." Su Miaomiao''s eyes showed a trace of cunning, and then put away the mieling needle. "So simple?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering, this woman''s face is changing too fast. "Yes, because Hongyun Jianzong is sure to come to you for trouble. I just need to look at it carefully. You don''t understand the character of the ancestor of Hongyun Jianzong. He is a man who will repay you. If you kill his disciple, he will never give up." Su Miaomiao said with a smile. "We used to be just a normal fight. We had a life and a death." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Do you know why Hongyun Jianzong wanted to destroy our tassel dynasty?" Su Miaomiao gently shook his head and said. "I don''t know that." "Ten years ago, a demon appeared in our imperial court. My father sent people to investigate him for three years and finally caught him. He claimed to be a disciple of Hongyun sword sect and asked my father to let him go. Later, Hongyun sword sect also sent messengers to ask my father to let him go. However, my father didn''t give them such face in order to be honest, and finally refined the devil. Unexpectedly, he offended the Hongyun sword sect. Although he made peace with others many times, five years ago, our imperial dynasty was finally destroyed by the Hongyun sword sect. For a dynasty, they are all like this, not to mention how many people are you? " Su Miaomiao said in a deep voice. "Shameless man! If they don''t come to me, I won''t be angry with them. If they dare to provoke me, I will not spare them. I will be angry for you then! " Naturally, Li Shaoyu will not only believe Su Miaomiao''s one-sided words, because he can''t tell whether Su Miaomiao''s words are true or false. Everything needs facts to speak. "Good! I''m going to watch it. " Su Miaomiao said in a deep voice, and soon two more blushes appeared on his cheeks. He said to Li Shaoyu, "turn around first?" "What for?" "People are going to change their clothes. Do you want to watch them?" "Don''t you say I have your body? Are you afraid of me "Well, I''m all yours anyway. You can watch." "Forget it, I won''t read it. Don''t say that again." Li Shaoyu reluctantly turns around, pulls down the curtain beside the bed, and sits outside listening to the sound of undressing. He can''t help but think of Su Miaomiao''s exquisite figure. He is itchy in his heart. He quickly uses the qingxinjue to calm down.After a long time, the curtain was lifted, and Su Miaomiao put on a suit of women''s clothes and appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. There was a trace of nobility in her beauty. After all, she was once a princess, and she was almost born with that temperament. Li Shaoyu could only use four words to express her beauty. "Brother Li, do I look good?" Su Miaomiao asked with a smile. "Good looking is good looking, but it''s not as comfortable as men''s clothes. What do you want to do with women''s clothes?" Li Shaoyu didn''t want to look at it any more. "In the past, it was inconvenient for women to dress as men. Now I have elder brother Li to accompany me. Naturally, I don''t have that kind of worry. So I want to be a daughter. After all, it''s very tiring to maintain transfiguration every day." Su Miaomiao said with a smile. "Transfiguration? Isn''t that disguised as a man Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Disguise is easy to be seen through. It''s a secret magic of our tassel Dynasty. It can completely change a person''s appearance, and it doesn''t have to worry about being seen through. It''s much higher than disguise." Su Miaomiao said softly. Isn''t this the same as the 72 changes in the legend? Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. Isn''t this secret skill more convenient than the technique of changing appearance. "Can you teach me this secret skill?" Li Shaoyu asks Su Miaomiao. "Of course, now you are the son-in-law of our tassel emperor. You are not an outsider. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Su Miaomiao said with a smile. "I declare first that I am not your son-in-law. Don''t mention it later. Otherwise, don''t expect me to avenge you. I have a wife!" Li Shaoyu has a big head for a while. Why did he become a son-in-law, and he was still a son-in-law of the subjugated country! Chapter 0603 "Well, I can''t mention it, but you can''t leave me alone, or I will let the whole gale field know that you are a big bastard who swindles money and sex!" Su Miaomiao said in a deep voice, and then she taught Li Shaoyu a formula. "Well, I''m afraid of you. As long as you don''t mention it, you can say anything except revenge." Li Shaoyu was very depressed, and then he tried to run it. Soon he became a little old man, and then he became a vine! This transfiguration is really practical! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel happy. With this transformation technique, his wandering in the sea of stars increased his assurance of saving his life. "Although this transfiguration is not easy to be seen through, there is still no way to escape under some special pupil techniques, so you should not use it casually. The most common ones are Xueyun pupil, Tongtian eye, powang eye, lingmu and other pupil techniques with the ability to see through illusions. You must remember them. In addition, without my consent, this technique can not be spread Su Miaomiao warned. "I see. It won''t be spread out." Li Shaoyu nodded, then gently opened the door, after all, Ma Yunfei is still waiting for him in the city master''s mansion, he can''t delay too long. However, when he opened the door, he found two faces close to the door, which were yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. "Why are you two still here? Didn''t I let you go first? " Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. "We are afraid that something will happen to the boss Eh Who is this beauty Night Lin Lang said with a smiling face, and soon found Su Miaomiao standing behind Li Shaoyu, and suddenly opened his mouth in surprise. "I''ve seen the third sister-in-law!" Zhu Tengfei is more direct and gives Su Miaomiao the title of third sister-in-law. "It turns out that it''s the third sister-in-law, and the eldest is the eldest. Just a few days after I came to hengwang galaxy, I accepted another sister-in-law. We are still single..." The night is very beautiful, exclamatory said. "Go away! This is Su Miao''s sister, Miss Su Miao. Su brothers left hengwang Galaxy in an emergency. Please let me take care of his sister for a while. Where do you want to go Li Shaoyu said solemnly. "It turned out to be the sister of the Su brothers. I''ve heard so much about it. I didn''t expect that the Su brothers had such a beautiful sister. Why didn''t this guy say it all the time?" Night Lin Lang immediately changed a pair of smiling face, said to Su Miao Miao. "When did Miss Su come? The boss''s door hasn''t been opened since last night. " Zhu Tengfei showed a puzzled expression and said softly. "Come on, don''t worry about this problem any more. Go back to the city master''s residence as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to continue to entangle in this issue, so he just flies away. "Miss Su, please, I''ll show you the way." The performance of the night is very attentive, directly up. "Thank you, but I know the way." Su Miaomiao takes a glance at Li Shaoyu, then chases him. "Don''t be so amorous. The girl likes the boss, not your dish." Zhu Tengfei took a look at the night, and then quickly left. "How can I say that I am a bohemian talent? Is it so unattractive?" Night Lang touched his head, can not help sighing, and then disappeared. Feiyun City Lord mansion! When Li Shaoyu arrived at the meeting hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the other five commanders had already arrived. Some of them looked at Li Shaoyu and showed some dissatisfaction. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I had a hangover last night. I got up late today. Please forgive me." As soon as Li Shaoyu entered the door, he began to plead guilty. If he made people wait so long, he should admit his mistake. "I don''t dare to wait. Now deputy commander Li is just in his prime. He killed pingliu Jianxian with one sword and made millions of crystal materials with a little trick. He has become the first one among us. We should wait." The commander of the first team said sourly. Li Shaoyu takes a look at him. He can''t help laughing. Yu Zhen also participated in the gambling game yesterday, and he lost miserably. No wonder he looks so ugly today. "Commander Yu joked. I''m a younger generation. If you help me with these achievements, it''s just an accident. I can''t do it well." Li Shaoyu says to Yu Zhen that he is a war immortal at the top of his life. "You..." Yu Zhen''s face changed and he became angry. Li Shaoyu clearly mocked him for losing money yesterday, but he was not good enough to attack in front of so many people. "Please don''t be impatient. Anyway, it''s the time for the star Lord to entertain your commanders in the afternoon. It''s also time for us to go now." Ma Yunfei said with a smile, in time for a few people to make a round. "Now that we are all here, I think we might as well set out." Tianmo immortal stood up and proposed. "Well, let''s go to hengwang city now. After all, we have to meet the star Lord first." Ma Yunfei also stood up and said. Under the leadership of Ma Yunfei, seven people came to the transmission array of Feiyun City, and the white light appeared on the transmission array of hengwang city in a flash. Hengwang city is not only the main city of hengwang star, but also the holy land of the whole hengwang galaxy. A city covers an area of 100000 Li, and its wall is thousands of feet high. Its scale is hundreds of times larger than that of Feiyun City, showing the majesty of hengwang city.Ma Yunfei brings six people to the star Lord''s mansion, which is located in the center of the city. At this time, there are three city masters outside the mansion. Each city master is followed by six commanders, all of whom are waiting to see the star Lord Xiao QingHan. "Brother Yunfei, it''s said that there''s an extraordinary person in Feiyun city. He dares to kill pingliu sword immortal of Hongyun sword sect. I don''t know who he is. Let''s have a look." A big fat man with fat head and big ears all over his body said to Ma Yunfei. "Feipang, I know that you are also born in Hongyun sword sect, but I advise you not to have any wrong ideas. This is the person that the star Lord likes." Ma Yunfei glared at the fat man and said in a cold voice. "How dare I? I just want to get to know you. The envoys of Hongyun sword sect are already on their way to hengwang star. At that time, there will be a saying. If they offend Hongyun sword sect, I''m afraid the star master can''t protect him. " Fei said with a sneer. "It turned out to be the master of Philadelphia. I''ve heard for a long time that the master of Philadelphia is as fat as a pig. Now I know it''s a rumor. Pigs can''t compare with you." Li Shaoyu stepped forward and waved to the Philadelphia master. "What are you talking about! Apologize to the Lord A battle immortal in black, who was behind the master of Philadelphia, suddenly saw a sharp light in his eyes. A short black spear appeared in his hand, and he was ready to kill. "I''m just telling the truth. Is it wrong to tell the truth? Besides, I don''t like people''s intention to kill me. Otherwise, my sword will drink blood. If you don''t want to die, you should respect me. " Li Shaoyu said to Zhan Xian in black. "Who are you? How dare you be so disrespectful to me! Is there any rule? " The master of Philadelphia raised his hand to stop the battle immortal in black and asked Li Shaoyu. "Respect is mutual. I''m the one who killed pingliu Sword Fairy." Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. Chapter 0604 "It''s you. It seems that the rumor is true. You are very arrogant indeed!" The Philadelphia master gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and said in a deep voice. "My arrogance also depends on who I am against. People who are hostile to me are not worthy of my respect, let alone those who want to kill me!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Well! I don''t know if you are a man of heaven and earth. Now you are working under the star Lord. I won''t embarrass you. But when the messenger of Hongyun sword clan comes, I''ll see if you can still laugh. " As soon as the Philadelphia master shakes his sleeve, he goes into the star master''s mansion. Zhan Xian in black takes a cold look at Li Shaoyu and follows the fat man in. "I''d like to see if you Hongyun Jianzong can cover the sky with one hand!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but be slightly angry. It''s not hard to tell from the words of city master Fei that Hongyun sword sect is ready to deal with himself. At this time, he believes Su Miaomiao''s words. Hongyun sword sect really has to pay back. "Brother Shaoyu, the reputation of Hongyun Jianzong is not very good, but their ancestors are very powerful. They belong to a big man in hengwang galaxy. Even the star master has to give him some face. You''d better be careful." Ma Yunfei came to Li Shaoyu and whispered. "Thank you for your concern. I will pay more attention." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, but he didn''t care about it in his heart. Hengwang star and even gale field were just the post station for him on this journey. His ultimate goal was the world of heaven, and he was destined to be a passer-by here. It''s just a red cloud sword sect. If he provokes him repeatedly, he doesn''t mind destroying them all. After all, there are no more than five people who can check and balance him in the hengwang system. The real strong left long ago, and all of them have no real ability. The purpose of his coming to hengwang star is just to enter the main city of gale domain by way of the way, because in the whole gale domain, only gale star where the domain master Guo Fei is located has a transmission array that can cross the domain boundary. He can go to the top 100 star domains, and then go to the heaven world by way of the top 100 star domains, because the star domain ranking after 100 has no qualification to connect with the heaven world at all. Otherwise, the universe is boundless. In his present state, if he just flies to the sky, the world will not know the year and month. Therefore, he is not afraid of the so-called top ten galaxies. "Let''s go in." Ma Yunfei sighed. He could see that Li Shaoyu didn''t listen to his words in his heart, but he couldn''t say any more. After arriving at Chengde Hall of Xingzhu mansion, several people see Xiao QingHan, who is dealing with things. The earlier city leaders have all taken their seats below. Ma Yunfei is the last one to arrive. Everyone bows to Xiao QingHan, who nods slightly to greet him, and then signals everyone to sit aside. After waiting for more than an hour, the soul jade files on the book case in front of Xiao QingHan were finally reviewed by him, and then he stood up. "You are all real talents in hengwang galaxy. There is no other purpose to call you here today, that is to let you know each other, and then let you know about the recent tasks. Now let''s ask the city masters to introduce their commanders respectively. " Xiao QingHan said standing on the main hall. There are eight big cities in hengwangxing, and soon several city masters have introduced them one after another, so we know each other. Li Shaoyu pays special attention to Fei pangzi and his fighting immortal in black. Both of them are from Hongyun family, and they all came from Hongyun sword clan. No wonder they showed hostility to themselves at the beginning. "This selection is different from the past. It''s not our own business, but the whole gale domain is in crisis. It''s the domain master who ordered the recruitment in each galaxy. It can also be said that if you have good performance this time, you are likely to be valued by the domain master, and you will be successful from now on. This is also related to the face of our entire galaxy in front of the domain master, so I hope you can work together and stop engaging in internal friction. I heard that because deputy commander Li Shaoyu mistakenly killed pingliu Jianxian in the contest, some people in Hongyun Jianzong have some opinions on deputy commander Li. I hope that this matter can stop here. As for Hongyun Laozu, I will negotiate in person. " Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. Many of the city leaders and commanders on the scene couldn''t help but move in their hearts, especially Fei Pang''s face became extremely ugly. Xiao QingHan said that he wanted to protect Li Shaoyu, which had never happened before. He was vaguely aware of a strange smell. The real immortal is divided into three levels: Lingxian, Zhanxian and Tianxian, and the Daluo Jinxian is also divided into several levels: lingjinxian, zhanjinxian and tianjinxian. As for the Immortal King, there are only Zhanxian king and Tianxian king. It is impossible for Lingxian to step into the realm of Immortal King. As for the Immortal Emperor, there is only Tiandi, who is the most important person in the whole universe. Xiao QingHan was a great war immortal in the early period, and Hongyun''s ancestor was also a great war immortal in the early period, and they were at the same level. Therefore, Xiao QingHan generally did not offend Hongyun''s ancestor. In the past, Xiao QingHan turned a blind eye to Hongyun''s sword sect, but now he has made a clear statement, which shows that he attaches great importance to Li Shaoyu and everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Shaoyu On my body. "My subordinates are working under the star master with deputy commander Li now. Naturally, the star master''s will is the most important. As for the clan, it''s up to the star master to mediate." Fei pangzi knew that Xiao QingHan''s words were specially meant for him. After all, he was the only one of the eight city masters who came from Hongyun sword sect, so he could only make his stand clear."Well, with the defeat of the Terrans in Tianyu, the demons in Jinglei have already taken refuge with the protoss in an attempt to annex our gale realm, and the universe will enter an eventful autumn. I hope you can put down your prejudice and work together to tide over the difficulties. Because it''s not a problem for one galaxy or one domain, it''s a problem for the whole human race. At this critical moment, we should work together. I think Hongyun Laozu should also understand this. " Xiao QingHan said with a smile. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel a move. He didn''t expect that the situation in the star sea of the universe had reached such a situation. The major alien races had begun to unite to suppress the Terrans. It seems that the Terrans have lost their dominant position in the celestial world, and the whole star sea of the universe is about to be in chaos. "According to reliable information, the demons in thunder field have started to work hard now. I''m afraid they will attack our gale field soon. You still have a month to go back to prepare for training. In a month, we will go directly to gale star, and then go to the border battlefield under the unified control of the Lord of the field! Ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity to do meritorious deeds against the enemy is just around the corner. I hope you can do more meritorious deeds, and then the domain master will reward you for your meritorious deeds! " Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "Defeat the demons! Protect me All of them stood up at the same time and yelled, their voices soaring to the sky. "Tell the star master that Huan Mosheng, the envoy of Hongyun sword sect, has arrived outside the hall and is waiting for the star master to summon him." A gold armour bodyguard rushed into the hall, knelt down on the ground and said. "I didn''t expect to come so soon. Let him in." Xiao QingHan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "It turned out that Huan Mosheng was the messenger. It seems that the Hongyun ancestor intended to target you this time." Ma Yunfei also slightly frowned and whispered in Li Shaoyu''s ear. All the city leaders and commanders at the scene of Li Shaoyu''s hair were different. Most of them were slightly wrinkled. Only Fei pangzi and Zhan Xian in black had a smile on their lips, and their eyes were slightly cold when they looked at him. "I don''t know who this Huan Mosheng is?" Li Shaoyu also sees that something seems wrong and asks Ma Yunfei. "The real name of Hongyun is Huan Tianheng. This Huan Mosheng is his 17th grandson and the strongest of his generation. He is one of the most beloved grandsons of Hongyun. He has the power of fighting immortals. There are also rumors that he is very likely to be an immortal, but Hongyun always denies it. Today, he came as an emissary. It''s not good for the comer. " Ma Yunfei said in a deep voice. Chapter 0605 "It''s too late for others to show off their talent. He tried his best to hide it. It seems that he has a big plan." Li Shaoyu chuckled, vaguely aware of a trace of wrong. "Who can say that they are not? The Hongyun Jianzong clan has been expanding continuously over the years, and now it has unified the whole Hongyun galaxy. If there is another immortal, their status will rise sharply, and it is not impossible to replace Xiao Xingzhu." Ma Yunfei nodded and said. Soon, a young man in a red sword robe entered from outside the hall. Although he was faced with many strong men, he didn''t show any confusion. He swaggered in action, and his brows were full of heroism. He was a talented man with lofty demeanor. "My younger generation, Huan Mosheng, meets master Xiao Xingzhu." Huan Mosheng bowed slightly and then stepped back to stand. "Please sit down, my dear nephew. The journey is endless and far away. I think I''m tired. I don''t know what''s the matter with Hongyun. I have to let you come all the way here." Xiao QingHan waved his hand and asked Huan Mosheng. "I happened to be traveling nearby, and I got my grandfather''s advice on the way, so I came here by the way. In fact, nothing happened. Lao Zu found that the soul lamp of elder martial brother pingliu was broken, so he specially sent me to hengwangxing to catch the murderer and punish him. " Huan Mosheng whispered. "I just want to discuss this matter with Hongyun Laozu. Guizong pingliu sword immortal died in the battle for the leader. I feel very sorry. After all, our clan has damaged another master, but duel is a risky thing. We can''t damage another one because of this accident." Xiao QingHan said with a smile. "Master Xiao Xing, my ancestors have already known the whole story. When they knew that pingliu Sword Fairy was under our Hongyun sword sect, they still killed him. It''s obviously deceiving no one in our Hongyun sword sect. Moreover, I also heard that my elder martial brother pingliu didn''t make a move under the other party''s hand. The other party clearly intended to provoke our Hongyun sword sect, so I hope that the star master can hand over the murderer and let our Hongyun sword sect punish him. " Huan Mo Sheng said in a deep voice. Judging from the tone of his speech, Xiao QingHan''s face didn''t seem to work well. "I don''t know if that''s what you mean or what your ancestors mean?" Xiao QingHan can''t help but feel a little angry in his heart. Hongyun sword sect is becoming more and more disrespectful. Because of his face, he is always courteous to Hongyun ancestor. I didn''t expect that such a younger generation would dare to speak like this. "This is naturally what our ancestors meant. I don''t have the right to make decisions." Huan Mosheng said with a smile. "What if I ask for love? Can''t Hongyun Laozu get away with it? " Xiao QingHan said softly. "Well We need to talk to our ancestors in person. I really can''t do it. " Huan Mosheng said after a little hesitation. "Then you can establish communication with Hongyun Laozu. I''ll tell him in person." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "I will obey the order of the star master." Huan Mosheng stood up and took out a compass like thing, which is a small communication instrument commonly used in Xinghai. After all, Xinghai is too vast. Many immortals have been traveling for hundreds of years. This kind of communication instrument is used to keep in touch. Huan Mosheng injected a lot of Yuan force into the compass, and the compass began to shine. The virtual shadow of an old man in red robe appeared on the compass. "Master Xiao, long time no see!" The old man in red robe is the ancestor of Hongyun, embracing Xiao QingHan''s Gongquan. "Ancestor Hongyun, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Are you all right?" Xiao QingHan said with a kind smile. "I don''t know what it means to establish contact with me? If it''s for the boy who killed pingliu, I don''t think it''s necessary. Although pingliu is just a spirit fairy, my disciples will never allow others to insult him! " Hongyun''s deep voice shows a kind of arrogance and overbearing, obviously not ready to give Xiao QingHan face. "Lao Zu, it''s a time of turbulence. I hope Lao Zu will take this matter into consideration for the sake of the overall situation. It''s just for my face. How about that?" Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice, trying to persuade Hongyun Laozu with great righteousness. "Master Xiao, it''s just a little immortal. If I kill him, what''s the impact on the overall situation? Speaking of the overall situation, does the star master think that my whole Hongyun sword clan is important, or is it a true immortal with unknown origin? " Red cloud old ancestor sink a voice way. "What does Lao Zu mean? If I don''t hand over this man, will you abandon the battle? " Xiao QingHan frowned slightly. Hongyun Jianzong is a big faction in the whole galaxy, and also the backbone of this battle. Once he abandons the battle, it will have a great influence on hengwang galaxy. "I''ll tell the domain master directly about my difficulties. I don''t think the domain master will blame me. At that time, the domain master may reconsider whether you are suitable to be the star master. Do you think it''s worth it to be a little immortal? " Hongyun Laozu sneered. "Father Hongyun, are you threatening me?" Xiao QingHan can''t help being angry. Although he is the leader of the star and dominates the galaxy, he is only arranged by the domain leader. His own people don''t have strong strength. Hongyun is the leader of a big sect. He has numerous disciples and is the real leader of power. He has always resisted his orders. Now he is even more serious and threatens himself openly. "It''s not that I don''t give you such face, but that our Hongyun sword sect always does things like this. If we hurt our disciples, I will pay them back ten times. Otherwise, how can our Hongyun sword sect have the scale of today? Now you are forcing me to give up the principle of my family. I can''t afford to lose this man with my old face. If this is spread out, the disciples of Hongyun sword sect will not be bullied in the future! Are you right? So today, the murderer must be handed over to Emerson and brought back to the sect. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me to go to the domain Lord and accuse you of injustice! " It is obvious that the ancestor of Hongyun didn''t pay attention to Xiao QingHan. Instead, he spoke as if he had been wronged."You..." Xiao QingHan can''t help but get angry. He didn''t expect that he would end up with such a result. Hongyun''s ancestor is too overbearing. "You self righteous old man, do you really think you can cover the sky with your own hands? He also threatened to abandon the war. Do you really think that without you Hongyun Jianzong, the whole universe will not work? " When Li Shaoyu saw Xiao QingHan''s angry appearance, he couldn''t bear it. No matter how he pleaded for himself, he immediately stood up and cheered at Hongyun. "What are you! How dare you speak ill of me Red cloud ancestor can''t help but get angry. Even Xiao QingHan has to give himself three points. I didn''t expect that one of his subordinates would dare to speak rudely to himself. "Who are you! How dare you be disrespectful to your ancestors! I think you are looking for death Huan Mosheng was also furious. He was full of sword spirit and came to Li Shaoyu step by step. "I''m the murderer you''re talking about!" Li Shaoyu smiles and says to them. "Are you that Li Shaoyu?" Hongyun frowned and looked up and down at Li Shaoyu. "Yes, it''s me. I have to look carefully, old man. Maybe your head will be taken off by me next moment!" Li Shaoyu sneered. "Good! Good! Xiao Xingzhu, you can see that the murderer is so arrogant that there is no sign of repentance at all. So I think you''d better not interfere, or I''ll come to hengwang star in person. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time. " Red cloud old ancestor cold voice way. "Shao Yu, you can''t be right..." Xiao QingHan wants to dissuade him, but he is interrupted by Li Shaoyu. "Star master, please watch. It''s my private business. If old ghost Hongyun is willing to give his head away, I will go on." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What a wild boy! Emerson, take him! Bring it back and I''ll send it myself! " Red cloud old ancestor angry voice way. "You don''t have to wait any longer. Your grandson won''t go back." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, waving and chopping out a sword Qi to smash the compass! "Li Shaoyu, don''t be arrogant! Today, I will abolish you! " Heng Mosheng suddenly drinks, flies up, draws a sword from his waist and attacks Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0606 "I heard that you might be a fairy, and I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false?" Li Shaoyu takes a cold look at Huan Mosheng. If Huan Mosheng is really a fairy, it will be more troublesome to deal with him. "Well! Cut the crap and watch the sword Huan Mosheng doesn''t talk to Li Shaoyu at all. He is full of fighting spirit. He kills Li Shaoyu in an instant. His sword takes a long rainbow to chop Li Shaoyu. However, from the perspective of momentum, Huan Mosheng should still be a fighting immortal, but a top fighting immortal! Shua! Shua! Shua! Li Shaoyu''s body shape is like electricity, and he changes several directions one after another. Huan Mosheng''s sword doesn''t touch a corner of his coat at all. Li Shaoyu doesn''t move his hand, but just looks at him coldly, because Li Shaoyu feels that he hasn''t exerted all his strength, so he should be hiding something. "Why don''t you make a sword?" Huan Mo asked in a cold voice. "Give you a chance to show all your strength, save you will regret." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Crazy! Break sword type, seven kill With a roar, Huan Mosheng''s immortal sword suddenly bloomed into a red awn. With one sword, he turned into seven sharp awns and strangled Li Shaoyu from seven different directions. The void around where the awn passed was trembling, which showed the extraordinary power of the sword. "You have a good talent. It''s a pity that your level of swordsmanship is too weak. How about learning from me?" Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. Huan Mosheng does have some strength, but Hongyun sword sect''s swordsmanship can''t even reach the level of Immortal King, which really buries his talent. That''s why the peerless talents in the sea of stars go far away to the world of heaven. There are so many experts there, and there are so many strong ones in the level of Immortal King. As long as they are liked by an Immortal King, they can get great fortune. If they are lucky enough, they may be lucky enough But also can obtain the Immortal Emperor to favor, that is simply may say is the smooth progress. "I''m not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. I''ll break my sword first!" Huan Mo Sheng roared that the man in front of him was too arrogant, which made him angry. The end of time! Li Shaoyu still didn''t put out his sword. His hands pointed to each other and the sword turned to gold. He waved in the middle of the sword like a phantom, and seven swords broke one after another. Although the end of heaven refers to the ordinary martial arts left by the five elements Immortal Emperor, it is left by the Immortal Emperor after all, which is not inferior to the ordinary martial arts of Daluo Jinxian. At this moment, everyone was shocked. From Li Shaoyu''s calm response to Huan Mosheng''s attack, he must be an immortal! This kind of talent in the whole gale field can be called the existence of a gem. After all, people with this talent either go to the celestial world or go to the top 100 star field, and no one is willing to stay in the gale field and be buried. Xiao QingHan''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that his guess really came true, but he also understood that Li Shaoyu would never stay in hengwang galaxy or even gale region for a long time. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You turned out to be a fairy, but I''m no worse than you! Seal solution Huan Mosheng naturally knew the gap between himself and Li Shaoyu, and suddenly roared, as if a shackle had been opened, and his momentum soared again! Huan Mosheng is also an immortal! At this moment, everyone is excited. The two immortals fight. It''s almost invisible in the hengwang galaxy. They are all talents who can lead one side. It''s unbearable for the hengwang galaxy to lose any one of them. "You have such a talent, but you have to hide it. What kind of idea do you have?" Li Shaoyu asked him. "I have nothing to say to a dying man!" Huan Mo snorted coldly. The trend of his sword moves suddenly changed, and there was thunder shining around his body. On his body, there was a kind of thunder dragon circling. Every sword had the sound of wind and thunder and the electric light, and the speed also increased abruptly. It was the key of Li Shaoyu''s whole body, and it was a kind of fierce sword technique! Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because this kind of sword skill is not the sword skill of Hongyun sword sect, but a sword skill of the Protoss. He once saw a real God perform it in Tianjian mainland! Is Hongyun sword sect in collusion with the protoss! Li Shaoyu can''t help but come to this conclusion, but he can''t hastily confirm that he is also negative in several kinds of protoss skills, or he may have learned them by chance. However, this also aroused his vigilance. He must make a good investigation. If Hongyun sword sect really colludes with the protoss, it is undoubtedly that a time bomb has been planted in the gale area. Sword world! There are countless lightsabers around Li Shaoyu. The quality of Wannian sword is too poor to be used in Xinghai. Now Li Shaoyu can only use Yuanli cohesion lightsaber instead of Wannian sword used in the construction of sword world, but the quantity and scope are much smaller than before. Countless lightsabers cut off the sight of the surrounding immortals. Li Shaoyu instantly launched the six reincarnation pupil technique, and his powerful soul force went straight to Huan Mosheng''s true spirit. You know, Li Shaoyu practiced the nine soul immortal technique, and his soul force was extremely powerful. He was close to Da Luo Jinxian. Even Huan Mosheng was a celestial immortal, he couldn''t resist it. He fell into his magic technique, and he became confused . Eyes of death! Li Shaoyu takes the opportunity to launch the eyes of death to observe Huan Mosheng''s past. However, there is no record of the protoss in Huan Mosheng''s memory. It seems that he has no contact with the protoss, and his swordsmanship is also taught by Hongyun."What did you do to me just now?" At this time, Huan Mosheng has come to his senses, but in the moment of his consciousness, what he sees is only a sword light. Qingyu sword has already touched his eyebrow, and there is a sword on the tip of the sword. As long as he has a slight change, he will surely be killed. WOW! The sword world was broken and dissolved like glass, and all the immortals who were watching saw the scene of the sword world again. However, at this time, the battle was over, and Huan Mosheng had been defeated. "Kill me!" Huan Mosheng did not dare to move, which showed that although he was very generous, he still had the desire to survive in his heart. "It''s too wasteful to kill you. From today on, you''ll be with me. When the time comes, we''ll all go to the frontier to kill the enemy together. This is the best place for you." Li Shaoyu chuckles and points out a few fingers to suppress his cultivation. It''s obvious that Huan Mosheng is only acting under orders. He really doesn''t want to wipe out a Tianjiao. As long as he finds a famous teacher in the future, Huan Mosheng will certainly do something. "If you don''t kill me today, I''m sure I''ll regret it. My ancestors will come to kill you in person. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t stop the anger of Da Luo Zhan Xian!" Huan Mosheng stares at Li Shaoyu coldly and says in a deep voice. "I never regret doing things. If Hongyun Laozu can really kill me, I''ll let you free. What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu put his sword into the scabbard and didn''t care what he said. "I didn''t expect that Shaoyu Taoist friend should be an immortal. I really have no eyes. I''m disrespectful." Heaven desert fairy came up and said. "Brother Shaoyu, you are hiding so deeply." Ma Yunfei also said with a smile that a celestial being is absolutely worthy of their admiration. As long as they come to the top 100 star regions and enter into the command of a big force, they will be a powerful person in the future. They have a brilliant future, which is much better than those immortals who mingle in the small star regions. "Shao Yu, you''ve kept it a secret. I knew you had such a talent. I''ll tell the domain master that he will try his best to keep you safe. Why should I waste my breath?" Xiao QingHan said with a bitter smile. "I, Li Shaoyu, will always remember the star master''s heart. This time, I just wanted to go to the celestial world by the way. Unexpectedly, I met so many things unexpectedly, so I had to hide my strength." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "When are you leaving?" Xiao QingHan''s face could not help showing disappointment. The gale field could be regarded as a wild place in the universe, and it was really difficult to retain real talents. "Since I catch up with the invasion of the demon clan, I will naturally wait for the dust to settle before I leave. My purpose of going to the celestial world is also for the safety of the human race. I''m not in a hurry for a moment. Since I encounter this incident, I will not abandon it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0607 "It''s great that you can stay at this time. Tomorrow I will report to the domain master about you. I believe the domain master will talk to Hongyun Laozu." Xiao QingHan holds Li Shaoyu''s hands tightly, and a celestial being is present. This time, they have more chances to win in the domain war. After all, there are not many big golden immortals in their small domain, and the main force is to rely on a large number of real immortals. "Don''t bother the domain master. I also want to meet the Hongyun ancestor. I feel that there is another big hand behind him. I want to investigate and eliminate the hidden danger for the Terran." Li Shaoyu shakes his head. If the domain master comes forward to make peace, then Hongyun must be on guard. Then he will not easily show his feet. "But he is a Real Da Luo Jinxian. Although you are a celestial being, your realm is only in the medium term. There is still a gap in the face of Da Luo Jinxian. You shouldn''t take such a risk." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "I''m not afraid. Even if I can''t beat him, it''s OK for me to run away under his hands at my speed. Besides, isn''t there a star master? I''ll turn to you for help once things go wrong." Li Shaoyu shakes his head again. He has to pull out the foreign spies for the gale region. After all, this is the star region where Tianyun star is located, so he should not be careless. When they first got in touch with the outside world, they must have been relayed through some spies hidden in the star domain. These spies are like their traffic stations and must be removed. "Well, be careful. If you crush this Rune in case of crisis, I''ll get to you soon." Xiao QingHan takes out a jade amulet from his arms and gives it to Li Shaoyu. "I''m very worried about my brothers now. Their strength is too low. I want to speed up and let them break through the fairyland. I don''t know if there''s a good place to go?" Li Shaoyu put away the order Fu and asked Xiao QingHan. "There is a chaotic sea of stars about a million miles east of hengwang star. There are many strange animals in the sky. It''s a good place for training. It''s very suitable for practitioners in the early days of fairyland. I believe it can help them. I have a teleportation array that goes directly to the periphery of the chaotic star sea. You can bring them to experience. If you can break through the realm before the war, it will be a blessing for us. I believe they have to be the strongest at the highest level of fighting immortals Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "I''ll give you a big surprise." Li Shaoyu said mysteriously. "Is it difficult for Chengdu to become an immortal?" Xiao QingHan couldn''t help looking surprised. "I dare not say that. I can only let them work in this direction." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Then I''ll wait for your good news. This is the star Lord''s order. Except for the eight city lords, you are the only one. Seeing the order is like seeing me." Xiao QingHan said with a smile, and handed Li Shaoyu a star shining token. "Thank you, master. I''ll leave if time is short. I won''t attend the dinner." With that, Li Shaoyu and Huan Mosheng leave the star master''s mansion and return directly to Feiyun city. He catches ye Linlang and others and goes straight to the chaotic sea of stars. In fact, in the early stage of the war, there was no difference between the celestial beings and other places, but in the later stage of the war, there was no difference between the celestial beings and other places. However, later, these beasts suddenly went crazy, and seemed to be a little confused. They instinctively expelled the invaders who were close to this area. Some brave immortals once went deep into the sea of stars to investigate, and finally came to a crazy end. Later, a great Luo Jinxian broke in and found a blue fog in the center of the star field that can affect the biological mind. All the abnormal animals and the insanity of immortals are related to this kind of fog. However, the great Luo Jinxian finally failed to go deep into the fog area, and finally retreated out of it. This area was designated as a sea of chaotic stars and became a dangerous place in the hengwang galaxy. "From today on, you two will go to the chaos star sea to hunt and kill exotic animals. Each person''s daily task is ten pieces of exotic animal crystal nuclei. If you can''t reach them, you are not allowed to come out." Li Shaoyu stands outside the sea of chaotic stars and says to yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. "I said, boss, can you reduce the workload? I''ve heard that there''s a kind of blue fog here. If you smoke too much, you''ll become insane. In our realm, let alone killing ten powerful immortal beasts, it will take a long time to kill even ten ordinary immortal beasts. I don''t want to be a fool! " Said the night with a bitter face. "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master." Zhu Tengfei took a look at the night and flew directly into the sea of stars. "Do you hear me? If you don''t want to be a fool, kill quickly. Besides, the blue fog outside is very thin. As long as you don''t go deep, it''s not a big problem. Do you want to become stronger? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "He''s just a pimple. Every day he wants to become stronger, and he never thinks about the consequences Oh... " Before yelianlang''s words were finished, Li Shaoyu kicked him into the sea of chaos. Then Li Shaoyu took out a Dan stove and began to refine pills for them. It was not easy for them to break through and become immortals. He had to prepare the best conditions for them as much as possible. At present, what he was refining was a kind of elixir called feisheng Wudao pill, which could improve the speed of practitioners'' Wudao It''s useful in the ascent."Huan Mosheng, what are you doing? Hurry up. Don''t you see that I want to alchemy? I don''t have any vision. How can I follow me in the future? Lazy little brother, I don''t need it. " Li Shaoyu stares at Huan Mosheng, who is still standing on one side. "As the most gifted disciple of Hongyun sword sect and the favorite grandson of Hongyun ancestor, how can I let you act like a coolie?" Huan Mosheng gave Li Shaoyu a cold look, but he didn''t bother to talk to him. "Oh, I don''t think you know where you are now! Do you still think you were rich and young before? You are a prisoner now Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then began to punch and kick Huan Mosheng, with the sound of Ping Ping. "Oh You have the kind to untie my seal, let''s fight head on! " "Ping Ping Ping!" "What is your ability to block my accomplishments and bully me?" "Ping Ping Ping!" "You''re just a rogue. You don''t have the style of a fairy!" "Ping Ping Ping!" "OK, I''ll order it. Can''t I order it? Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses..." "Ping Ping Ping!" "Why did I call you all?" "I''m sorry, I just came here to feel it. I''m not happy if I don''t fight. The feeling of human flesh sandbags is really good." "You..." "Hurry up, you''ll have some vision in the future!" Li Shaoyu shook his fist and said to Huan Mosheng. In his heart, Huan Mosheng called himself a grievance. He quietly started to ignite the fire, and then kept drawing circles on the meteorite with his left hand. "What are you doing?" "Nothing Huan Mosheng quickly smeared the circle clean. "Brother Li, I think you are tired of beating people. I''ll pinch your shoulder." Su Miaomiao ran behind Li Shaoyu and gave him a massage. "Well, the technique is not bad. See, this is the strongest genius of the generation of Hongyun sword sect. You''ll follow us in the future. You''re good. You''ll get revenge in the future." Smelling the fragrance from Su Miaomiao''s body, Li Shaoyu quickly took out a prescription and carefully studied the ratio of herbs. It was his first time to refine this prescription. Even the prescription was just made by Xiao QingHan, so he must study it carefully. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei hunt and kill exotic animals in the chaotic sea of stars. From time to time, there comes a scream. Huan Mosheng is burning fire and doing chores there with an aggrieved face. A half hanging Alchemist is reading and refining alchemy there. A beautiful woman is carrying tea and water, pinching her shoulder and beating her legs. Many practitioners who have been practicing before are stunned by this scene. They don''t know what it is What''s the situation. Chapter 0608 Li Shaoyu has set up a time acceleration array on several meteorites nearby. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei will be driven into the array for enlightenment cultivation immediately after they are tired of hunting exotic animals. They don''t give them any time to relax at all. They are in a tense state all the time. More than 20 days later, Li Shaoyu finally put out the fire. Under the action of the time accelerated array, he spent three years and finally succeeded in refining a furnace of feisheng Wudao pill. In the past three years, he has wasted a lot of spiritual materials and successfully refined ten batches of pills. The meteorite on which he lived was full of black medicinal residues, and now he has finally achieved success. When you open the furnace, a faint fragrance wafts out. Just the taste, there is an illusion that makes people lift the clouds. Nearly a hundred dark green pills lie quietly at the bottom of the furnace, each of which is the size of longan. The surface of the pills is covered with peculiar patterns, which is exactly the same as the picture book of feisheng Wudao pill. Li Shaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth and takes out ten jade bottles to put away all the pills. Each jade bottle stores ten pills. With these pills, it will be much easier for the members of the magic feather League to become immortals. "Boss, I I''ll do it. " Night Lin Lang crawled out of the chaotic sea of stars, holding ten bright alien animal crystal nuclei in his hand, looking very tired. "Well, yes, today is ten minutes faster than yesterday. It''s a great progress." Li Shaoyu took the crystal nucleus and said with a smile. "I''m going to practice enlightenment." Yelianlang is very conscious to go to a nearby meteorite. These days, this kind of high-intensity training has become a habit of him. "Today, let''s have a rest. Let''s have a good rest. Next, let''s begin to become an immortal." Li Shaoyu says to ye Linlang, and then throws him a bottle of pills, which are prepared in advance. There are all kinds of restorative pills in it, which can help ye Linlang recover to his peak state as soon as possible. "Well, I see." Ye Linlang took the pill and nodded. Then she plunged into the time Dharma array and began to rest and recover. Before long, Zhu Tengfei came back, and Li Shaoyu gave him a bottle of pills to let him recover. There''s no help from outsiders. Everything depends on the two of them. Even if Li Shaoyu can invite Xiao QingHan to protect the Dharma for them and even cut off the natural calamity at the critical moment, the result is not perfect. It can only restrict their future, so he won''t do that. The next morning, yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei wake up one after another, and they all improve their own state to the best. Li Shaoyu gives each of them five feisheng Wudao pills and asks them to practice them first. This is the advantage of feisheng Wudao pill. If you take the second pill for the first time, you can get a chance to try to condense the body of Tao, which is equal to giving the cultivator a chance to change his life against heaven. But the chance is only once. When you take the second pill, you can only improve your speed of enlightenment, and there is no other effect. Yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei start to try, respectively. The outer part of the chaotic Xinghai sea is covered by blue thunder light. On the meteorite where they live, there is a violent sky robbery. The first thunder robbery is blue, indicating that they are both attacking the fairyland! "Well! Now what cats and dogs dare to attack fairyland? I think they are looking for their own death? Is it really so worthless to be a fairy? A group of wild people are really ignorant and fearless Huan Mosheng, standing behind Li Shaoyu, sneers that he is the only one who has become a celestial being in Hongyun sword clan for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, he can''t help showing a trace of disdain when he sees that they are directly attacking the fairyland. "Shut up! Is the skin itching again? Give me a good look, I see you are the real frog in the well Li Shaoyu stares at Huan Mosheng coldly and says that yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei have been instructed by him, and they have been indirectly guided by the Immortal Emperor. In addition, there are many Immortal King level skills left behind in Tianjian mainland. Li Shaoyu has already found a suitable inheritance for them. With their talents, it''s a joke if they can''t become immortal. "Brother Li, are they really OK?" Su Miaomiao also said in a deep voice that as a princess of the tassel Dynasty, she was just a war immortal. She really didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu from the beacon star had such confidence. "The outside world is still big, and our star field is not so barren. Just watch it quietly." Li Shaoyu said with a smile full of confidence. Soon after a red and purple thunder came, Zhu Tengfei''s everything was calm. On his head, there was a pearl shaped Taoist body with faint light floating. He succeeded in building the Taoist body directly! Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly, which was also expected by him. Although Zhu Tengfei''s talent was not as good as that of the night, he worked hard enough and had a strong foundation. After such a long period of precipitation, the integration of the three avenues was a matter of course. "This How could that be! He can be a fairy once Huan Mosheng couldn''t help but widen his eyes. As the most dazzling genius of Hongyun sword sect for tens of thousands of years, he failed to construct the Tao for the first time. Su Miaomiao also showed a look of surprise. What happened in front of him was so unbelievable. Boom! On the contrary, it was yelanlang who, when meeting the seventh thunder, the Tao was scattered, declaring that his construction failed."Sometimes talent is not enough." Li Shaoyu took a look at Huan Mosheng and Su Miaomiao and said, "nothing is unchangeable. Even if you are lack of talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, the God of luck will always care for you, and you can change your life against heaven!" This sounds like a thunderbolt to Huan Mosheng''s ears. He is a top genius, and he has been trained by the clan since he was a child. But just because of this, he has gradually developed a kind of arrogant and complacent character. He has really lost a lot of efforts over the years. If he had been willing to work hard, he would have achieved more than now, and he might not have been easily defeated by Li Shaoyu In hand. Li Shaoyu came directly to yelianlang and discussed with him the shortcomings in the process of trying just now. Zhu Tengfei began to build the Tao body formally. Soon, a pillar of light with strong immortal Qi came into the void to improve Zhu Tengfei''s immortal body. Zhu Tengfei succeeded in becoming an immortal and became an immortal! At this moment, the immortals who had experienced nearby stopped and all flew to the chaos star sea. Soon, the news of the birth of celestial beings in the chaos star sea spread to the galaxy, and countless powerful people started to rush to the chaos star sea, hoping to draw the celestial being to their own camp for the first time. At the same time, an ancient bronze chariot leaped out from the boundary of hengwang system. The chariot was driven by four Tianma horses with the strength of Zhanxian. They were driving like light in the sea of stars. The driver sitting in front of them was also a peak Zhanxian. It can be seen that the chariot''s characters were very big. "To the sea of stars." There was a low, deep voice in the car, and the driver nodded lightly, then adjusted his direction to the chaos of the stars. Chapter 0609 Dozens of immortals are approaching the chaotic sea of stars. Li Shaoyu perceives their breath, activates a great array he has laid, and separates the area where he lives from the outside world. Now is the critical moment for yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei to become immortals. He does not allow others to disturb him. When the array is activated, a sky high light curtain lights up. Sharp sword Qi on the edge of the light curtain warns those who are close to it. These immortals come here with a heart of making friends. When they see the sword array rising, they all consciously wait outside. They know it''s not suitable to disturb them at this moment. Otherwise, they will offend each other''s defenders, which may lead to death! After a conversation with yelanlang, yelanlang fell into the enlightenment again, and did not dare to easily try to build the Tao. After all, this is his last chance, and he must have sufficient grasp before he can do it. Li Shaoyu adjusts the time acceleration array around him to the fastest speed, even if it costs a lot of spiritual resources, because he suddenly feels uneasy that something bad is going to happen. "According to the breath just felt, it is clear that someone has successfully advanced to the immortal. Why hasn''t the sword array been removed for so long? Is there any accident?" An old man with gray hair stroked his beard and said to the immortal beside him. "It''s so easy for Tianxian to advance and succeed. If it doesn''t work out for such a long time, I''m afraid it''s a failure. It''s a pity that another Tianjiao has fallen." A fairyland immortal compassionate said. "I don''t think so. The breath just now is clearly the Qi engine of Xianguang irrigation body. The construction of Tao body should have been successful. I came here once ten days ago. At that time, there was more than one person here. I''m afraid there was something else in it. " Said a strong man of great stature. "This Taoist friend is right. I passed here just now and saw two people attacking the immortal realm. Now it seems that one of them has succeeded and the other is still trying." A fairy wearing a blue gray Taoist robe and carrying a sword whispered. "Hey, hey No matter how many of them are attacking the immortal Kingdom, they will die today. I think you''d better stay away as soon as possible to avoid getting involved in right and wrong. " At this time, a piercing laughter came from the distance, and five immortals in red sword robes came slowly. Hongyun sword sect! The immortals who are watching here can''t help but retreat. The reputation of Hongyun sword sect is very bad. Generally, the immortals don''t want to get involved with anything related to Hongyun sword sect. "I didn''t expect that the people inside offended Hongyun Jianzong and even dared to become immortal here. It''s a pity that they are doomed to fail here." "It''s the dark cloud five envoys of Hongyun sword sect. Who is in it? It''s the five killing gods who are here!" "It''s said that Li Shaoyu is helping his two brothers advance to fairyland. Now there''s a good play to watch. It''s said that he has offended Hongyun. How can Hongyun forgive him lightly?" "Hongyun Jianzong is in charge of affairs, and the irrelevant personnel leave the scene. Otherwise, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword in our hands." The eldest among the five envoys of dark cloud, the emissary of Youming, said in a cold voice. Two bloody short swords appeared in his hands. "Boss, this guy has set up a sword array, but we don''t know how to attack?" The second Jueming envoy asked softly. "Although we don''t know the array, we can break it with our strength and destroy it directly!" Old sanliming said in a deep voice, holding a black iron Epee in his hands. "But Laozu just let us watch them, not let us attack." The old four Feng Ming emissary held a slender long sword like a needle and whispered. "The fourth brother''s words are wrong. Although Laozu only asked us to watch, now they want to break through the realm of immortals. If we just watch it, I''m afraid we''ll be punished. Besides, if we kill two immortals in the first battle, Laozu will definitely value us more." The fifth Lei Ming emissary said, holding a long blue and purple sword with flashing thunder. These five people are all top fighting immortals, and they are also very famous in hengwang galaxy, because they can use a kind of battle array, and they can kill the immortals in one. They are a sharp blade of Hongyun sword sect. Unexpectedly, they appear in the sea of chaotic stars at the moment. From their conversation, we can see that they have been here for a long time, but they have been lurking here, jumping out at this critical moment Come on, I want to stop ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei from becoming immortals. "Just do as Lao San said. Let''s break the battle by force. Then Lao Zu will reward us. Ha ha ha..." The nether world made him laugh. "Younger martial brother Emerson is still in his hands. Let''s take a long-term view." The wind makes the brow slightly wrinkle and says softly. "As long as we kill him, Li Shaoyu will be in a panic. Then younger martial brother Emerson will run away and break the battle." Said the dark emissary in a deep voice. "Let me do it!" Li Ming emissary let out a roar, dragged the dark iron Epee to rush in the starry sky, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. When he ran out of the sword array, his momentum had climbed to the top! "Go Li Ming made a loud roar, and the dark iron Epee burst into the sky and smashed on the sword array! Boom When the sword array was attacked, dozens of sword Qi came to qiangming envoy one after another, but all of them were blown away by him, and the meteorites around them burst under the strong fluctuation of sword Qi. However, the sword array was only dim for a moment, and then it returned to normal immediately, but it was not broken."I didn''t expect that he still had two sons, big brother. I can''t break it myself." The dint dark make embarrassed of scratched to scratch a head, blunt the netherworld make say. "It''s OK. As long as we use the five in one sword array, we can break it down in an instant. We haven''t met any opponents who can let us use the sword array for a long time. We''re all a little skilled. I''d like to take this opportunity to practice it!" An aperture suddenly appeared at the foot of the Youming emissary, and the remaining four people also began to urge the secret arts. There was an aperture at each person''s foot, and there was a strange formation between the five people. At the first time when the array was attacked, Li Shaoyu felt it. He was so angry that he tied Huan Mosheng into a zongzi and put it in his storage ring. Then he said to Su Miaomiao, "take care of them. I''ll come." Then the figure disappeared in the same place. "Be careful, I always feel a little uneasy." Su Miaomiao said with concern, but there is no shadow of Li Shaoyu around. "Hongyun sword sect? It''s you again! It seems that you are going to live with me forever! " As soon as Li Shaoyu arrived outside the array, he saw the five envoys of dark cloud. He was furious. Hongyun Jianzong was so deceiving that he chose this point to do damage. He tried to destroy his efforts and prevent them from entering the fairyland! "The Lord is coming out. It''s just right. I''ll kill you first today, and then I''ll kill those two people, so that you can know the end of offending Hongyun Jianzong!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu appeared, the Youming emissary said with a sneer and stopped fighting. "If you fight against the five envoys of dark cloud with your own strength, even the immortals have no chance of winning. I''m afraid Li Shaoyu will be defeated today." A fairy who was watching in the distance shook his head and sighed. "Dark cloud five envoys?" Li Shaoyu feels that he Qimin is sharp. When he hears the name of the five envoys of dark cloud, he frowns slightly. Chapter 0610 Naturally, Li Shaoyu, the five envoys of dark cloud, has heard that this is a sharp sword of Hongyun sword sect. The five people cooperate very well. It is said that the five people once defeated a great Luo Jinxian with their joint attack skill, which is a very difficult role to deal with! "Yes, we are the five envoys of dark cloud. We are here to take your life today!" The ghost makes the corner of his mouth smile. The moment he talks, his figure disappears like a ghost. The next moment he appears behind Li Shaoyu. A pair of blood colored daggers in his hand are like two blood colored lightning bolts. He cuts down quickly towards Li Shaoyu! "Mean man, sneak attack!" Li Shaoyu''s spirit is always tight, and he is ready to deal with the moment when the emissary disappears. His sword suddenly lifts back, just like a snake dancing, pointing at the emissary''s eyebrow! "The speed is extremely fast, the strength is not weak, is indeed a difficult opponent." The Youming emissary uses his double swords to block his body and flies backward. He falls on a meteorite and stares at Li Shaoyu like a poisonous snake. "Look at the sword Li Ming suddenly ran to Li Shaoyu, and the dark iron Epee in his hand fell down to Li Shaoyu. Before the sword arrived, a strong pressure like a mountain had already pressed on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder first! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is in full bloom. He picks up the long sword in his hand, and the two swords collide. He and Li Mingshi step back three steps, and then they stand firm. "Hey, hey, hey..." A chill suddenly came from Li Shaoyu''s back, and a slender sword suddenly appeared from the slant below. It was like a huge needle stabbing at his back heart, but no one was controlling it, just like the sword attacking itself! Swordsmanship? Li Shaoyu dodges quickly, and the long needle stabs him quickly, then turns around! This attack method is the most difficult to deal with, and this sword is also very strange, flying in the void is almost silent, the speed is also very fast, Li Shaoyu can only rely on speed to avoid. Why? After he dodged several attacks, he suddenly became aware that there seemed to be something in the space around him. When he was moving at a high speed, he suddenly seemed to be hindered by something, even blocked by something. Moreover, there was a thin scar on his arm, and his clothes were also cut! "You seem to notice, but it''s too late!" Feng Ming makes a sneer in the distance. His hands dance like a long needle sword, shuttling through the void, and the target no longer seems to be himself. The track is like weaving something! Blood clouds appear in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and his eyesight suddenly increases. He suddenly finds a series of silk threads around him. This kind of silk thread is completely transparent, which is hard to find if he doesn''t use pupil technique. Moreover, the silk thread is filled with Yuanli, which is extremely tough. At this time, it almost spreads all over his surrounding space like a spider web, blocking his action! When were these silk threads laid? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder. Looking along the silk thread, he found that one end of the silk thread was connected with the needle like immortal sword, and the other end was fixed in the light array under his feet by the wind and the dark. Using the shuttle track of the immortal sword, he built a screen to block himself in the void! "Blood cloud pupil! It seems that Lao Zu is right. You are the descendant of that declining land! " Jueming emissary stood opposite to Li Shaoyu and found his change for the first time. "Boy, enjoy it! Thunder fire feast Lei Ming emissary came to Feng Ming emissary''s side with a grim smile. He put his palm on the silk thread gently. Suddenly, the light of thunder and fire burst out on the transparent silk thread. In an instant, Li Shaoyu''s place was submerged, and the whole space turned into a fiery sea of fire with fiery thunder in the middle! "Hahaha, what kind of genius can''t stand a single blow in front of our five brothers!" Li Ming made me laugh wildly. "Don''t be careless, I feel that the boy is still alive!" Jueming Shi said in a deep voice. "How can it be? Even if he is a celestial being, he is only in the middle of the celestial being. How can he stop us from fighting together! " Li Ming said in surprise. "Continue to increase the input of Yuanli, your second brother''s feeling will never be wrong!" The ghost appeared like a ghost, and the brightness of the aperture at his feet suddenly increased. The brightness of the aperture at the feet of the remaining people also increased again. The burning sea of fire became more fiery and distorted the void. This is the star sea in the real big world. The five of them can do this together, which shows that their attack ability has reached the standard of Luo Jinxian. "It turns out that you rely on these apertures to realize the exchange of energy. I thought it was a kind of advanced combined attack. It turned out to be an improved version of the five elements combined attack array." Li Shaoyu''s voice is heard in the sea of fire. He has learned the five elements array of the five elements Immortal Emperor. He can see that this array is reasonable. In his eyes, it is a very simple array. "Boy, even if you have great attainments in array, what can you do? In the final analysis, you are just a mid-term celestial being, and our joint efforts are comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. You can be crushed by strength alone! " Said the dark emissary in a deep voice. "If you only want to kill me in this way, it''s a big mistake. You can''t kill me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly rushed out of the sea of fire. There were two huge black holes beside him, just like two black whirlpools. At this time, he was swallowing the thunder fire around him. No flame could touch his body."He can absorb energy to attack, we must change the method!" Jueming makes tiny a Leng, blunt remaining several people say. "Strangle him with diamond thread, I don''t believe that those two strange black holes can absorb physical attacks!" The nether world made a cold voice. "I''ll take the lead! Let me cut his body into pieces The wind and the dark make shout, at the same time both hands dance extremely fast, the transparent silk thread all over the void suddenly close up, all toward Li Shaoyu winding away! "Five elements sword formula!" Li Shaoyu''s mouth gives out a low drink, and five lightsabers appear around him, constantly cutting the surrounding silk thread. At the same time, his body shape is like electricity, constantly shuttling through the void. Qingyu sword constantly stabs out, and each stab has a silk thread cut off! Although the diamond silk thread infused with a lot of force is extremely tough, he can always find out the most vulnerable position of the silk thread by using the blood cloud pupil, and he can make contributions with one sword. "Zhenshan seal!" Li Ming''s envoy gave a big drink, shook his hand and threw out an immortal treasure. One big seal turned into a mountain size, and suddenly suppressed Li Shaoyu. Countless meteorites around him burst under the suppression of the secret treasure. "Ghosts and shadows The nether world makes his body twinkle in the void like a ghost, and instantly incarnate into thousands of people. With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, he kills Li Shaoyu from all directions. It''s hard to tell the true from the false! "Thunder and fire escape!" Leiming emissary stands behind Jueming emissary and quickly makes a seal. Hundreds of light balls formed by thunder fire appear in the void, and they drag their fiery tail to kill Li Shaoyu. "The five envoys of dark cloud really deserve their reputation. The most terrible thing is not the power of joint attack, but the perfect cooperation!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but praise. Even if he has xueyuntong, he can''t find any gap to escape under the cooperation of several people! Chapter 0611 "The Hongyun sword clan has always had revenge, and the Hongyun ancestor is arrogant and arrogant. It''s said that they still have a very tough backstage in the top 100 star domain, so even the domain owner turns a blind eye to them. It''s a pity that even though Li Shaoyu is extremely talented, he will die today. " A fairy sighed softly in the distance. "The five envoys of dark cloud are famous for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness. For many years, there have been many strong people in their hands, and now they are going to bury them. It''s really a pity." An old man in a Taoist robe shook his head and sighed, feeling sorry for Li Shaoyu. "Mr. Chang, don''t you want to win over the new immortals? How can you just watch the fun here and not help to make peace?" An immortal beside the old man said to him. "This If he has offended the Hongyun sword sect, who dares to woo him? Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be burned. Don''t mention it again. " The old man in the Taoist robe was embarrassed. "Yes, it''s useless to draw him in. I''m afraid he will be buried in the sea of stars today." The fairy said with a smile. Li Shaoyu, who is at the center of the attack, has indeed encountered a huge crisis. Several people join forces to launch the attack and block all the routes he can escape. He can only choose to block the attack of a few people hard. His whole body turns golden yellow, and his own defense is enhanced to the extreme. A golden bell shaped energy shield rises all over his body, and a sword soars into the sky, colliding with the mountain like seal The immortal sword in his hand is cut out one after another, and the shadow is chopped up one after another. These are not illusions, but real incarnations! Bang! Bang! Bang! Although he tried his best to avoid, he failed to avoid all the thunder fireballs. Several thunder fireballs exploded beside him in an instant, which opened a gap in the Admiralty shield, triggered more thunder fireballs to burst out, and the Admiralty shield completely collapsed. Poof! His body in the explosion a little meal, a bloody dagger like lightning suddenly stabbed into his shoulder socket, there is blood in the flying, soon is more Youming make rushed up, bloody dagger constantly stabbed in his body, suddenly more than dozens of blood holes. Boom! The sword in the void is unstable. It completely collapses under the seal of Zhenshan. The seal of Zhenshan falls down like a mountain and hits Li Shaoyu''s body heavily. He coughs up blood and staggers. Dozens of Vajra silk threads suddenly entangled Li Shaoyu''s body. He struggled with all his strength, but he could not get away. Instead, the silk thread became tighter and tighter, strangling his body into a stake. "Don''t try to struggle. Although it seems that we are all attacking separately, each attack is equal to the joint efforts of five people. You can''t struggle with your strength at all!" The Youming emissary sneered, and the bloody dagger in his hand cut out quickly, cutting Li Shaoyu''s bulging body out of the silk thread into pieces of meat! "I didn''t expect you to be tenacious. I''ll take another hit!" With the roar of Li Ming, Zhenshan seal fell down again and hit Li Shaoyu''s head directly. It almost cracked Li Shaoyu''s head, and a lot of blood flowed down his forehead. The whole person suddenly became confused. "Big brother! Give him one last shot! Fire and thunder Lei Ming gives a sneer, and the seal on his hand changes again. He opens his mouth and spits out two pitching exercises, turning into two energetic dragons, one red and one purple. They roar and roar in the void, twining and roaring down to Li Shaoyu! "Youming hundred chop!" The incarnations of Youming emissary are all in one again. Dancing two short swords like two blood colored snakes, they keep bringing a big blood on Li Shaoyu. "Chop the sky!" Li Ming makes his body jump high, and the seal of Zhenshan falls from the void again. He drags the iron Epee to chop Li Shaoyu''s body! "King Kong bound to kill!" Fengming emissary put away the long and thin sword like a needle and tried his best to control the Vajra silk thread, which made the Vajra silk thread tighter and tighter, almost breaking Li Shaoyu''s bone! "Ah Li Shaoyu roars angrily, his body is shining, and he wants to get rid of the bondage of diamond silk, but it doesn''t help at all. He can only watch the attack coming! Boom! There was a big explosion in the sea of stars. Dark cloud five made all the attacks break out in an instant. There was a dazzling light in the sea of stars, countless meteorites collapsed, and the strong air waves gradually weakened after far away. Even the immortal who was watching the battle on the outside, whose cultivation was slightly weak, could not stand firm and was directly thrown out. How strong impact did Li Shaoyu bear at the center of the attack It''s conceivable that all the spectators will not help but sink in their hearts. I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu will really be wiped out. "Ha ha ha, this kind of killing genius is really cool. I saw the scene of his brain shooting just now. Now I feel very comfortable when I think about it!" Li Ming made him laugh. He was sure that Li Shaoyu had just died under the attack of all the people. "Yes, it''s so exciting to see the blade cutting his body." The nether world made him stick out his tongue and lick the blood left on the dagger. He said with a dazed face: "this kind of genius''s blood taste is really memorable. I haven''t tasted this kind of best blood for many years." "It''s ridiculous that he wants to run for his life with my diamond in it!" The wind makes light smile to say."But the boy''s defense is really changing. You didn''t even kill him after beating him for so long. The attack is really bad. It''s still my sky fire god thunder that makes him fly ash! So it was me who gave him a fatal blow! " Lei Ming said with pride. "Bah, if I didn''t restrain him, can your ghost fire hit people?" Feng Ming said with a curl of his mouth. "Come on, what are you fighting for? We are a whole. Who killed us is different. " The Youming emissary said softly, then looked at Jueming emissary and asked, "second brother, why don''t you speak?" "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that something is wrong. I always feel that Li Shaoyu is not dead!" Jueming made his brow slightly wrinkled, and his face was not very good-looking. He seemed to be a bit empty, and said to Youming. "What? The scene of his body splitting up just now should also be felt. In the end, there was no residue left. How could he not die? You don''t feel his real escape, do you Youming frowned and asked the others. "We all know that the second brother''s reaction is always the most accurate. We shouldn''t question it, but is it too tired this time? The boy died in front of us. Can he escape in that case? " Li Ming said in a deep voice. "I can''t say why, but I always feel that what''s wrong and what''s wrong?" Jueming Shi is still unable to let go. His spiritual sense is the strongest among the five people, and his perception is never wrong. Although he saw Li Shaoyu vanish in front of him just now, he always felt a little uneasy. "Ah! What''s going on? " Jueming makes if aware of look up, suddenly found in the void above a huge blood cloud pupil projected on the sky, is staring at himself coldly, let him can''t help back cold. "Blood cloud pupil! And what a big one Li Ming made him look up at the sky, showing a face of surprise. "It''s supposed to be projection. It''s said that people of the cloud clan do have this method, which can project the blood cloud pupil anywhere. It should be that Li Shaoyu wanted to launch some secret skill, but he didn''t succeed in the end. " Said the dark emissary in a deep voice. "No! This is magic! We are all in his magic Jueming make suddenly surprised, and then want to make close to Youming. "You feel right, but it''s too late to know!" Li Shaoyu''s cold voice rang out behind Jueming envoy. At the same time, the cold sword suddenly pierced Jueming envoy''s head and imprisoned his real spirit! Chapter 0612 With the appearance of Li Shaoyu, the blood cloud pupil in the void suddenly disappears, and the surrounding scene also changes. The battlefield is in a mess everywhere. However, everything in the place where Li Shaoyu is located is still intact. It is obvious that the attack just now is just an illusion, not the real Li Shaoyu. "Let go of my second brother! Or I''ll tear you to pieces! " The Li Ming emissary raised the dark iron epee and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Let him go? Why? Would you give up killing me if I let him go? You are indeed a reckless man. Are you no more than brainy before you speak? " Li Shaoyu took a look at Li Ming and said in a cold voice. "What are you talking about?" The Li Ming emissary was so angry that he was about to rush forward when he mentioned the black iron Epee, but he was stopped by the Youming emissary. "You can kill my second brother just now, but you have imprisoned his true spirit, which means that you still want to talk about the conditions. Tell me, how can you let my second brother go?" Youming emissary stands in front of Li Ming emissary and asks Li Shaoyu. "Big brother is big brother. It''s really reasonable, but what can you offer to move me to save your second brother? I don''t look down on ordinary goods. You''ve been in the stars for many years, and I''d like to accumulate a lot of good things. Why don''t you take them out and let me have a look. Is there anything that looks good? " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. "What do you want? I can see if there is one. " The nether world made a deep voice. "Is there any kind of fairy King talent? I need it badly now." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Are you kidding me?" The nether world made his face cold, and said in a voice, "only the top 100 star regions can produce fairy King level spiritual materials. How can we have them?" "Good! I''m just playing with you! Because I didn''t want to let him go! Will I let him go for the sake of lingcai and let you deal with me again? Kill you, what you have is still mine Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "If we can kill you in the dreamland, we can turn the dreamland into reality. You''d better think it over! Why don''t we make a deal? If you let my second brother go, we''ll retreat. I''ll take the oath of heaven. " The nether world made a deep voice. "Turn the fantasy into reality?" Li Shaoyu sneered, then raised the palm of Jueming''s hand and said in a deep voice, "without him, you four are a mob. It''s still one thing whether you can run for your life or not. How can you turn the fantasy into reality?" The Youming emissary and others were silent when they heard the words. It was obvious that they were hit by Li Shaoyu. "I have always been very curious. Since you five are fighting together, why does this Jueming envoy never attack? It''s just that you four are attacking. Isn''t your attack ability weakened? After observation, I came to the conclusion that he is the real core of the five of you. Your forward, backward and attack tracks are all carried out under his command. Only in this way can we achieve a seamless joint attack. Am I right Li Shaoyu said with an expression that everything was under control. "How do you see that?" The true spirit of Jueming emissary speaks to Li Shaoyu. "What kind of eyes do I have? You don''t know. I found that although four of them are main attackers, all their strength is concentrated on you. You are also distributing the strength they need for attack or defense. Moreover, you haven''t made any moves in the process of fighting. You are only observing the situation in the whole process, but you are more tired than the other four So it''s not difficult for me to guess that your role is very important, so I specially took care of you. I first applied magic to you. Although your strength is concentrated on you, your soul power can''t be hit, so you can''t resist my magic. And after you got my magic trick, they did make mistakes in their attack, so I''m more sure of my judgment. So I simply applied a little magic trick to the other four people, focusing on you. As a result, you were all hit. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Xueyuntong, as expected, is worthy of its reputation. He is insightful and meticulous. But I don''t understand. I''ve always been on guard against you. When did you put magic on me? " Jueming asked suspiciously. "When I came out of the sea of fire, although I was absorbing the energy of thunder and fire at that time, I had already applied my most powerful magic to you. In addition, your perception was still very strong, and the magic effect was also magnified a lot, so that you had already been attacked unconsciously." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What a good way! I was born with a strong sense of ability, did not expect that this ability has become the cause of my failure, lost in your hands, I am not wronged! But don''t be complacent. Lao Zu is already on his way. If you stop your brother''s immortality now, you still have a chance to escape, or you will die here! " Jueming said with a sneer. "Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll let your brother accompany you!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu directly put Jueming envoy''s real spirit into a secret treasure that can imprison the real spirit, and put his body into a storage ring. This is Zhan Xian''s body. It''s a great tonic for him, and it can''t be wasted. "Boy, you want to die!" With a roar from the nether world, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in his body and came to kill Li Shaoyu. "Let go of my second brother!" Li Ming made him roar and run suddenly, and the dark iron Epee in his hand cut out a huge sword!Poof! Poof! Poof! As soon as Li Shaoyu''s figure flashed, he had already disappeared in the same place. The huge sword ran across the sky and directly killed many incarnations of Youming envoys. Without Jueming envoys, their cooperation was in a mess. "What are you doing? Won''t you see better before you attack? " The Youming emissary roared. Over the years, they all relied on the command of Jueming emissary to attack. Their sense of invincibility had already made them lose their tacit understanding of cooperation. Now when the war started, they were full of holes! "I..." Li Ming made him look embarrassed. He could not help but restrain himself and did not dare to attack easily. "Start with you first!" Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rings behind Li Ming''s envoy. Qingyu''s sword cuts off like a phantom. Li Ming''s head is already flying high, and immortal blood is flying all over the sky. Li Shaoyu raised his hand to detain his real spirit, and then collected his body. "Fire and thunder!" Lei Ming emissary spits out two wild dragons again. Unfortunately, now the five men''s joint attack is broken, and their power is no longer as powerful as before. The two wild dragons are directly chopped by Li Shaoyu, and the flower in front of him has been pierced by Li Shaoyu. Then he sees a clap, and his head is suddenly broken. Zhenling is detained by Li Shaoyu! "Withdraw!" The Youming emissary saw that the situation had gone, roared at the Fengming emissary, and then fled to the West as fast as possible! "Where to go! As I said, losing Jueming makes you just a mob Li Shaoyu has caught up with Youming emissary with a few twinkles and killed him with one sword! The wind and the dark directly made him tremble. I really don''t understand why the celestial being in front of him had such powerful fighting power. "Are you the most immortal?" The wind made a trembling voice. "You don''t have to know!" Li Shaoyu didn''t answer. He cut out the sword and split the Fengming envoy in two. All the five envoys of dark cloud are destroyed! Chapter 0613 In the future, no matter how the event of Li Hengyu''s fighting against the five immortals, the result will be that he will be surrounded by the crowd. In the sword array, there is a sense of natural disaster, which shows that yelianlang has begun to build the Tao, and it is the most critical moment. Li Shaoyu directly looked back at many spectators and said in a cold voice, "if you are just watching the ceremony, I hope you don''t get close to the sword array within 30 Li, or I will treat it as a foreign invasion!" Then he disappeared and stepped into the sword array. He sat on his knees at the edge of the sword array and began to refine the majestic energy contained in the corpse and real spirit of dark cloud five. He had a life and death diagram to extract the purest energy. It could be said that it was an upgraded plug-in. He didn''t have to rely on slowly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth to advance, as long as he realized the realm The accumulation of energy can be done quickly. He has no conditions in Tianjian mainland. Now there are countless immortals in the vast sea of stars, so he naturally wants to make use of them. Of course, he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people because of this, but he will not be soft hearted in killing some people who are hostile to him. Originally, he didn''t want to refine the five envoys of dark cloud at this time. However, judging from the meaning of Jueming envoys'' words, the ancestor of red cloud is likely to visit hengwang star in person. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. After all, the other party is Daluo Jinxian. With the help of the lost seal tablet, it''s still difficult for him to kill Daluo Jinxian. Not long after Li Shaoyu stepped into the sword array, an ancient bronze chariot rolled over the void. A red cloud sign was engraved on the chariot. The chariot was pulled by several heavenly horses. The speed reached the extreme, and a few breaths jumped from another distant star sea to a chaotic star sea. "It''s the red cloud chariot of Hongyun sword clan!" The old man in the Taoist robe exclaimed. With his cry, many observers also found out and retreated to the rear for fear of being contaminated with right and wrong. "Those who can ride in this kind of chariot are absolutely the great figures of Hongyun sword sect. I don''t know who is on the chariot?" "I didn''t expect that soon after the annihilation of the five envoys of dark cloud, a great man came to Hongyun sword sect. Li Shaoyu was finished. At least the level of Daluo Jinxian was qualified to ride in Hongyun sword sect, but even the weakest Lingjin immortal was not a medium-term immortal to fight against." "The action of Hongyun Jianzong is too fast. If you give Li Shaoyu some more time, he will be able to set foot in the later stage of Tianxian. He may not be able to fight lingjinxian, but now he has no chance at all." "In any case, today''s name of Li Shaoyu is destined to spread to Xinghai. It''s a proper death to have such achievements." Onlookers retreat one after another, still whispering in groups of three and five, quietly waiting for the big figures in the red cloud chariot to appear. "Mo Yan, contact the Youming envoy to see if Li Shaoyu is still around here." An old voice came from the red cloud chariot. It was cold and heartless. The onlookers in the distance could not help shivering and retreated for dozens of miles. Someone had already guessed who was sitting in the chariot. "Yes, Lao Zu!" The driver is a top fighting immortal. After jumping off the carriage, he takes out a compass and seems to be contacting someone, but he doesn''t respond for a long time, so he can''t help frowning. At this time, Li Shaoyu, who is refining and absorbing energy in the sword array, takes out a compass from the corpse of the Youming emissary and finds that someone is trying to contact him. A sneer comes from the corner of his mouth and directly destroys the compass. "Laozu, the compass of the Youming emissary has just been destroyed. It seems that something unexpected has happened to them!" Huan Mo Yan''s face changed slightly. He came to the chariot quickly and said to the people in the chariot. "I just sensed that the compass is on the edge of the chaotic sea of stars ahead. Go and see what happened." The old man in the car sank. "Yes, Lao Zu!" Huan Moyan bows and retreats, and then goes to the sea of chaos stars. Along the way, he looks at the onlookers in the distance, but all of them don''t come forward to say hello to him, they are all avoiding his eyes. He had a sense of superiority in his heart. As expected, Hongyun Jianzong had great deterrent power. Among so many onlookers, some were stronger than him, but everyone was obviously afraid of him, which made him very proud. "No one is allowed to disturb me. My brother is carrying out the ceremony of immortality promotion. If you have something to do, please wait a moment." When he came to the place about thirty miles away from the sea of chaotic stars, the sword array in the distance suddenly lit up, and a cold voice suddenly came out from the sword array. "Well! It''s none of my business for you to rise to immortality. I''m Huan Moyan of Hongyun sword sect. There''s no place I can''t go to in this fierce wind area. Those who know how to get rid of the sword array, or you will be dead today! " Huan Moyan was so angry that he continued to stride forward. A little monk who had not been promoted to immortality dared to threaten himself. He didn''t know how to write death words! "Hongyun sword master Huan Moyan? Never heard of it. If you know the truth, just wait outside. If you go one step further, I will kill you! " Li Shaoyu was a little stunned. The five envoys of dark cloud had just been destroyed, and another one came. The Hongyun sword clan is really haunted. However, judging from its name, it should be the same generation as Huan Mosheng, not the ancestor of Hongyun, so he didn''t care. Now there is a sword array between them. Li Shaoyu doesn''t see the red cloud chariot outside."Bold! I don''t think you''re a friar of any sect Huan Moyan was furious and rushed to the chaotic sea of stars. He had made great achievements in the array, so he was not afraid of the sword array laid by Li Shaoyu. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to talk to him. The sword array was activated instantly. Dozens of swords cleaved to Huan Moyan, and the surrounding meteorites were chopped up one after another! Huan Moyan didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu really dared to do it. He was caught unprepared and dodged one after another. At the same time, he drew out a fairy sword and chopped it continuously. Finally, he was cut by a sword, leaving a deep wound on his thigh. "Boy! No matter who you are, no matter what the sect behind you is, you can''t live today! " Huan Mo said angrily, and the immortal sword in his hand bloomed with boundless immortal awn, chopping out a huge sword Qi and roaring towards the sword array! "Noisy!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. This is the critical time to absorb energy. He should not control the sword array by himself. He releases a hundred swords and cuts them into the void. The swords collide in the void. The violent energy overflows and the powerful shock wave smashes the whole meteorite sea around him. "Boy, what''s the skill of hiding in the sword array? There''s a way to fight!" Huan Moyan also saw that the sword array in front of him was not simple, and his strength was not enough to break through, but he would not disturb the existence of the car for such a small matter, otherwise he would be too useless. "Now I have no time to talk to you. When I show up, it''s your time to die!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Silent, what happened? Who dares to block my way to Hongyun sword sect? " There was a little anger on the red cloud chariot. At the same time, a huge energy palm flew out of the chariot and fell towards the sword array! Chapter 0614 The presence in the red cloud chariot is very powerful. Although there is a sword rush in the sword array, it is difficult to stop the powerful hand. All the swords burst under the cover of the big hand and set off a storm! Da Luo Jinxian! Li Shaoyu suddenly alert, the last trace of life and death in the picture of energy into the body, and then rushed to the sky, a sword cut to the energy giant palm! Boom! The energy palm slapped on the sword array and nearly collapsed. There were a lot of cracks on the wall of the array. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t shot in time, the whole array would have been destroyed instantly! However, although the energy of the light palm dissipated in the end, the operation of the sword array was no longer stable. The sword array was bright and dark from time to time, obviously it couldn''t last long. Many onlookers were all thrilled. The one sitting on the red cloud chariot was really a big Luo Jinxian. It seems that Li Shaoyu is really more or less unlucky this time! "Is this the ancestor of Hongyun?" Li Shaoyu walked out of the sword array without looking at Huan Moyan. He stared coldly at the red cloud chariot in the distance and said. "What are you! Is it worthy of our ancestors? But your face is really not small, the car is my Hongyun sword clan Tianyan ancestors! Li Shaoyu, if you don''t give up your sword and surrender, do you really want us to do it ourselves? " Huan Mo Yan instantly recognized Li Shaoyu and said coldly to him. "What are you! I didn''t even talk to you. I had to rush to get scolded. What a bitch Li Shaoyu took a look at Huan Moyan, and a sneer appeared. "Where is dark cloud five? Your latent mission is officially over. Take this arrogant boy down for me as soon as possible!" Tianyan Laozu in the car said angrily. "Are you looking for them?" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu takes out the weapon of the five envoys of dark cloud. Now the corpse and the real spirit have been refined by him, and only these personal belongings are left. "You What did you do to them? Where are they now? " Huan Mo''s face suddenly changed. He had a bad premonition in his heart and could not help his body back. "They''re all dead." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Then he took a look at the spectators around him and said, "it seems that your Hongyun sword sect is really notorious. Did no one tell you?" "You How dare you be so bold! I''m the messenger of Hongyun sword sect! Your end will be miserable, not only you, but also your relatives and brothers Huanmo said in a trembling voice. "Joke! If you dare to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me! And I hate being threatened, so you can die now! " Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly turned cold, and the sword in his hand chopped to Huan Mo like a phantom! "Lao Zu, help me!" Huan Moyan was shocked. Li Shaoyu even killed the five envoys of dark cloud. How could he be an opponent? He was so scared that his body went backwards. "No one can save you today!" Li Shaoyu sneers and sticks to Huan Moyan like a shadow. The sword in his hand is still cut off! "Li Shaoyu! Don''t be arrogant The Tianyan ancestor in the red cloud chariot yells angrily. A sharp sword comes out of the chariot and cuts Li Shaoyu through the void! Poof! Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge. His sword fell down suddenly, and he killed Huan Moyan with a sword. His body flashed slightly. He was wiped on his shoulder by Tianyan''s sword Qi, and his flesh and blood burst out, and his stubbles were exposed. "You are so brave! I will be frustrated today There was a roar from the red cloud chariot. Tianma pulled the chariot to rumble and fly towards the place where Li Shaoyu was. A picture of life and death appears beside Li Shaoyu, which slowly transforms Huan Moyan''s body into the purest life energy. He is staring at the ancient chariot coldly. The other side is a Lingjin immortal. Although it is the lowest level of Daluo Jinxian, it is already Daluo Jinxian after all. It is not in the same level with the real immortal. The red cloud chariot slowly stops not far away. An old man in a big red sword robe walks out of the ancient chariot. There is a frightening God in his eyes, and his face is full of anger! Huan Tianyan, the younger brother of Hongyun''s ancestors, is obviously gifted. However, he was forced to rely on a large number of spiritual materials and piled up in the realm of Daluo Jinxian by Hongyun''s ancestors. It can be seen that Hongyun''s ancestors attach great importance to him. "It''s Tianyan Laozu. This guy always treats himself with dignity. He never takes part in anything dangerous. How can he be sent to deal with Li Shaoyu today?" "Isn''t that obvious? Li Shaoyu is just a mid-term celestial being. With the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, it''s easy to suppress him. The good thing that he can do is that Hongyun Laozu will arrange him to take credit. If Li Shaoyu doesn''t really have two brushes, I''m afraid that the five envoys of dark cloud have already won him just now, and Tianyan Laozu''s coming is just a passing." "But this Li Shaoyu is really hard to deal with. It''s a hard bone to chew. Can Tianyan Laozu really do it?" "Li Shaoyu will surely die if he is a big Luo Jinxian, but I didn''t expect it to be this wine sack. It''s really hard to say." "Don''t look down on him. After all, he is Hongyun''s brother. Hongyun must have thrown a lot of good things on him."After Tianyan''s appearance, the onlookers immediately heard the voice of discussion. However, he did not have the original awe. Instead, he held a look of watching a good play. Although Tianyan''s appearance was frightening, his fighting power could only be at the bottom of Daluo Jinxian, and even the general later Tianxian was inferior. "Li Shaoyu! If you don''t get down on your knees to be bound, do you have to wait for me to catch you? " Standing on the chariot, Tianyan Laozu squints at Li Shaoyu. "Are you all idiots in Hongyun sword clan?" Li Shaoyu lightly looked at the old ancestor of Tianyan and asked in a deep voice. "You want to die!" With a cold hum, Tianyan''s father swept out like electricity and clapped his hand at Li Shaoyu like lightning. The surrounding space was stagnant! Even if he was forced to pile up by lingcai, he was a great Luo Jinxian after all. His fighting power was much stronger than that of other top fighting immortals, and it was much more difficult to deal with! Li Shaoyu is in full bloom. He suddenly blows a fist at Tianyan Laozu. He wants to try how big the gap between his strength and the Real Da Luo Jinxian is. Bang! The fists collided with each other, and Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a great force coming. His arms felt numb. His whole body flew upside down and his bones almost broke. Tianyan''s father''s face changed. He usually dealt with ordinary real immortals by himself. He could smash each other''s body with this palm. But Li Shaoyu just flew out in front of him. He didn''t seem to be hurt. He could not help but make his face dignified. Although he is usually respected and doesn''t like to practice, he is not a fool. He knows that the real immortal in front of him is very strong and tough, so he is absolutely not easy to deal with. "It''s worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian. As expected, he has some strength!" Li Shaoyu moved his numb and sour arm. Although the other side was at the bottom of Da Luo Jinxian, his strength was higher than himself. However, if you arrive at the later stage of the immortals, you can definitely fight with one of them! Chapter 0615 Although Li Shaoyu is telling the truth, it is very harsh to listen to Tianyan''s ears. He thinks that the other party is deliberately mocking him, so he can''t help burning with anger. Who is he? Tangtang is a great Luo Jinxian, the elder of Hongyun sword sect and the brother of Hongyun ancestor. Where we usually go is not respected by tens of thousands of people, behind waiting for flattery can be discharged tens of miles away, what a boundless scenery. Now, he is ridiculed by an immortal with unclear origin. If the other party is the peak of the immortal, he is still a mid-term immortal. If there is no one, there are nearly a thousand immortals around watching the battle. Moreover, these immortals still come from all over the hengwang galaxy, which means that this matter will soon spread throughout the hengwang galaxy. If you don''t express yourself, this person will be lost. "Good boy, just now I just tried your weight. Do you really think you can stop my attack? I don''t know how to live or die. Next, I''ll show you the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Zhen Xian! " Tianyan Laozu roared, and hundreds of flying swords surrounded by immortals appeared behind him. Holding the sword formula, he chopped down Li Shaoyu! Swordsmanship! Through xueyuntong, Li Shaoyu can see it very clearly. It''s a real sword skill, which is much more exquisite than the sword skill of Yujian mountain villa. Hundreds of flying swords are hanging towards him from different directions. However, although these flying swords seem to be very powerful, their strength and accuracy are slightly insufficient. It is obvious that the master Tianyan didn''t practice very well. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. It''s true that it''s in line with the rumor. Tianyan''s own talent is not good, and he likes to relax and hate to work hard. He doesn''t pay much attention to his cultivation. It''s Hongyun''s relying on massive resources that pushed him to this height. Although he has a lot of strength, he can''t even exert himself in Chengdu. I''m afraid the reason why he chose to practice Royal sword is that he didn''t have to fight his opponent head-on, which reflected that he was very afraid of death! However, in front of Li Shaoyu, who is also proficient in the art of imperial sword, Tianyan''s father is undoubtedly playing with fire. Li Shaoyu is very clear about the weakness of the art of imperial sword, that is, he is most afraid of close combat. Once he is close to the enemy, the art of imperial sword almost completely loses its function. However, as a great Luo Jinxian, Tianyan''s sword has extremely terrifying power on each handle, which makes Li Shaoyu dare not touch it easily. He can only try his best to avoid it. His body flickers in the void. At the same time, he spreads out the sword world to cover Tianyan. "Hum, open it for me!" Tianyan Laozu felt the suppression of the sword world on him. He took out a golden talisman from his arms and ignited it. A sharp sword swept out and defeated the sword world in an instant. Da Luo''s means! Li Shaoyu''s pupils contracted instantly. The sword was definitely made by Da Luo Zhanxian just now. Fortunately, he didn''t rush up. It seems that there are a lot of life-saving treasures in Tianyan''s father, which must be a gift from Hongyun''s father. "The sword is traceless!" However, although the sword world was destroyed, Li Shaoyu had already moved at a high speed. In a few flashes, he had broken through the blockade of the flying sword and came to Tianyan Laozu''s side. He chopped down the immortal sword in his hand! "Xianling battle armor!" With a roar, Tianyan''s red sword robe suddenly glowed, as if something had been activated. A set of light quality armor shrouded him and wrapped him up. Boom! Qingyu sword fell on the Xianling armor and burst into a roar. Instead of shaking the armor, Li Shaoyu was shocked by a powerful anti shock force. Whoa! There is a long silver sword in Tianyan''s hand, and he cuts back Li Shaoyu suddenly. At the moment, his speed has reached the extreme. His whole arm is blooming with dazzling thunder, and his eyes reveal a trace of ruthlessness! Camouflage! Li Shaoyu instantly realized that Tianyan Laozu''s normal state was a kind of deceptive disguise. He was just like a fierce tiger when he really entered the combat state. Moreover, his melee swordsmanship was obviously more proficient than Royal swordsmanship, and the opponent clearly attracted himself to his side! What a terrible thought! Li Shaoyu was struck by lightning in an instant, and his brain suddenly woke up. Since he came to hengwang galaxy, he was too smooth, which led to his loss of a sense of crisis. He was a little blind and arrogant. Today, he finally tasted the bitter fruit. None of these old monsters who have lived for endless years is a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he can see that Tianyan Laozu''s talent is really not high, and his strength really belongs to the bottom of the big Luo Jinxian, but the other side has a gloomy heart. Because of his carelessness, he lost the first battle and suffered a big loss! Poof! The silver sword cuts Li Shaoyu''s chest, and the violent Yuan Li rushes into his body along the wound, quickly destroying his vitality. This is the violent Yuan Li from Da Luo Lingxian, who can easily destroy his internal organs! Li Shaoyu coughs up blood and staggers backward. At the same time, he uses the secret technique to expel the invading Yuan Li. He wants to recover the injured body, but after all, it''s the means of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to expel, and the emperor Tianyan obviously won''t give him this opportunity. Shua! Shua! Shua!The sword in Tianyan''s hand is cut out one after another like electricity. Li Shaoyu wants to fight back. But Tianyan''s body is covered with a tortoise shell like immortal armor, which makes him have no place to start. This makes him very headache. He drags his body and reduces his action ability. Blindly dodging will only slowly put him in danger. Boom There is a dark hole behind Li Shaoyu. The hole is much bigger than when he was in Tianjian land. A knife flies out along the hole and cuts Tianyan''s immortal armor! It seems that after Li stepped on the continent, he felt that the power of the six paths of the black hole was increased. In fact, he felt that the power of the six paths of the black hole was increased After the sea, the feeling became more obvious and stronger. Boom! Dao Guang bombards the Xianling battle armor and directly blows Tianyan''s body out. There is a crack on the Xianling battle armor. In the sea of stars, the attack power of Shura Tiandao is really improved again! "You''re really the descendant of the cloud tribe, but you''re not the one in the heaven world. You should be the one in the declining land." Tianyan Laozu touched his armor and looked at Li Shaoyu with a dignified face. "Now that you know it, how dare you fight against our family?" Li Shaoyu frowned and said to Tianyan. "Why not? Let alone a ruined place, even the cloud clan in the celestial world has already lost the glory of the early royal clan. It''s hard to say whether they can survive under the pressure of the Protoss. " The old ancestor of Tianyan said coldly. "You are in collusion with other people!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold. Chapter 0616 "Don''t talk so bad. What is collusion? It''s just that good birds choose trees to live in. As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. Is it necessary for all of us to be buried with the cloud clan because they are not friendly with the protoss? " The old ancestor of Tianyan said in a deep voice. "Then, have you been instructed by someone to deal with me so painstakingly?" Li Shaoyu asked coldly. "You seem to know. It''s true that a Protoss adult passed by not long ago. Let''s pay attention to a young man named Li Shaoyu of the cloud nationality. Once there is a definite news, it will be sent to the Protoss. You know how vast the universe is. There are so many people with the same name. At the beginning, we just guessed your name. Now it seems that the young man should be you. I didn''t expect that I really took the credit. Hey, hey... " Tianyan Laozu said with a sneer. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows and wrinkles, and the big man who said the God of heaven should be referring to a ghost Professor, seems to be a ghost professor who has laid a blind eye in the gale. He has always been very strange. Even though Hongyun sword sect is famous for its short guards, it''s not normal for him to appear one after another. He even sent Da Luo Jinxian, which is a bit exaggerated. Now everything makes sense, because I am the key care object. "Your pupil skill can''t break my fairy war armor. If you don''t ask me to give up, I''ll save you a lot of trouble!" Tianyan Laozu didn''t talk too much nonsense with him. Now Li Shaoyu''s wounds haven''t healed completely, and he is still in the best time to attack. "If you can''t break it, I''ll corrode it! Hellfire The black hole behind Li Shaoyu suddenly changes, and a large number of black flames gush out of the black hole, instantly submerging Tianyan''s ancestors, burning Tianyan''s light quality armor. "This is The flame from hell Tianyan''s ancestors were shocked, because his immortal armor was being eroded by Heiyan, and was being melted into holes. Even if there was sufficient energy supply and could be continuously repaired, it could not be completely restored and became less stable. "No armor can crush you!" After several attempts by Tianyan''s ancestors, Heiyan couldn''t put it out at all, so he resolutely abandoned the Xianling armor and killed Li Shaoyu with a sword. "Zhenshan seal!" Li Shaoyu raises his hand and throws out the Zhenshan seal collected from the Li Ming envoy. A mountain like seal is suppressed towards the Tianyan ancestor, which is astonishing! "How ridiculous! Don''t forget that this is the secret of our Hongyun sword sect. How can you use it against me? " With a sneer from Tianyan''s father, God appears between his palms and fingers. He slaps Zhenshan seal one after another. Zhenshan seal is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it turns into a stone seal and falls into Tianyan''s hand, completely breaking contact with Li Shaoyu. He is very familiar with this secret treasure and knows all the ways to use it. Naturally, he can take it back. "I''ve long guessed that you can control this secret treasure, and abandon it in exchange for an opportunity to attack you!" A flash of sword light suddenly appeared from behind Tianyan''s father, faster than thunder and lightning. When Tianyan''s father realized that he was wrong, he immediately ran away and was still pierced through his chest. The powerful yuan force burst out in an instant, and a large amount of flesh and blood was broken, leaving a large string of blood flowers. "If you lose Xianling armor, your physical strength is no more than that." Li Shaoyu, holding the bloody sword, said coldly, and killed Tianyan again. Tianyan Laozu staggers and retreats. As soon as he turns his hand, a piece of Rune paper appears. When it burns, a powerful sword cuts Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu retreats as fast as he can. It''s a talisman made by daruo Zhanxian. He doesn''t dare to fight against it easily, so he can only avoid it and miss the best time to kill Tianyan Laozu. Boom! A star in the distance was smashed by the sword, which caused a big shock in the sea of stars. Several immortals who could not escape were also affected. They were instantly cut into blood fog, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed! The rest of the spectators retreated one after another and did not dare to watch any more for fear of suffering from the fish pond. There are too many secrets on Tianyan''s ancestors! "Bind At this time, Tianyan''s wound has recovered. He holds the sword in his right hand, and a golden rope appears in his left hand. He shakes his hand and throws it at Li Shaoyu! Tie the fairy rope! Li Shaoyu recognized this kind of secret treasure. It''s a kind of common binding secret treasure in Xinghai. Almost every sect has it. Although it''s very common, it''s also very practical. It''s a sharp weapon used by high-level immortals to trap and kill low-level immortals! Although Tianyan''s strength is not so good, his secret treasures are emerging one after another. There are many good things. "Void Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly escapes into the void, which is a trick learned from the three burials. He can open up a different dimension space in the void for a short time, and avoid the enemy temporarily. "Zhenkong umbrella!" Tianyan Laozu wiped it from his waist, and a big black umbrella appeared in his hand. When he unfolded, the surrounding void was suppressed, and Li Shaoyu suddenly fell out of the different dimensional space. After coming to Xinghai, Li Shaoyu found that the practitioners in Xinghai are better at using all kinds of secret arts and treasures besides fighting with martial arts skills. Moreover, secret treasures emerge in endlessly, just like Tianyan''s ancestor, who has so many secret treasures on his body, and each of them has its own functions, which greatly limits his own martial arts. He can''t help thinking that he should also collect some secret treasures for use. After he reaches the limit, these external objects can enhance his combat effectiveness."Zhenshan seal!" Tianyan''s ancestor smashed the collected Zhenshan seal down with his backhand. Countless meteorites around him burst under strong pressure. The power of Zhenshan seal in his hands was more powerful than that of Li Mingshi. The beast is coming! Li Shaoyu doesn''t dare to fight easily. Tianyan''s waist belt is like a small treasure house. It seems that there are countless treasures. Once he and zhenshanyin fall into a state of competition, he may take out some big killers, so he resolutely uses liudaoreincarnation pupil technique to fight! Boom! The black hole behind him suddenly enlarges, and a breath of horror comes out from the black hole. A huge beast with black hair on its arm sticks out from the black hole and directly resists the Zhenshan seal. Then another arm sticks out and bombards the Zhenshan seal. It flies out directly! Roar! The giant beast in the black hole leans out half of its body, revealing a huge head. It is a huge ape. After flying the seal of Zhenshan, its arms are beating its chest, and it gives out an angry roar. The roar resounds through the sea of stars! Great power, ape! Li Shaoyu recognized this strange beast. It is a kind of higher monster of the demon family. It has great natural power. It can pull out mountains and pour into the sea when it was young. It is even more terrible when it comes to adulthood. I didn''t expect that such a strange beast would climb out of the black hole! Daredevil ape, with scarlet eyes, struggled to get out of the black hole, but failed. It seems to be bound by some kind of bondage. It can only lean out half of its body, and most of the rest is covered by a layer of black fog. It seems to have a strong binding force. Roar! After struggling fruitlessly, the great demon ape took a look at the distant Tianyan ancestor and slapped him down! Chapter 0617 Emperor Tianyan retreated as fast as he could and hid outside the attack range of the powerful demon ape. This kind of monster is so powerful that even Da Luo Jinxian did not dare to be shot easily, otherwise he would inevitably end up with broken tendons. Roar! The powerful demon ape let out a grudging roar and turned his head to look at Li Shaoyu. His scarlet eyes were filled with a look of pleading. His mouth opened and closed as if he wanted to say something, but Li Shaoyu couldn''t hear anything. Boom The black hole became smaller and smaller. It seemed that the time was up and it could not be maintained any more. The great power ape reluctantly retreated into the black hole, and then disappeared. "This is the legendary six samsara pupil technique. I didn''t expect you to wake up to this kind of pupil technique. Your pupil technique will only bring disaster to the universe. You can''t stay today!" Tianyan''s father is still scared when he thinks of the scene just now. He stares at Li Shaoyu and says in a cold voice. At the same time, he puts his hand around his waist and a secret treasure like a cloth bag appears in his hand. "Bring disaster to the universe? You really dare to wear a big hat. This is the pupil skill handed down by Yun Shang, the supreme man of the human race. You are really shameless! " Li Shaoyu can''t help sneering. These people are really shameless. "Well! You are a tribe. Naturally, you say he is good, but who has ever considered for us ordinary people? " In a cold voice, Tianyan shakes his hand and throws out the bag secret treasure. The bag secret treasure keeps enlarging and falls down to Li Shaoyu''s cover. There is also a huge attraction. Little heaven and earth bag! Li Shaoyu was not surprised. The real heaven and earth bag in the legend is a kind of sealed secret treasure. Its effect is very similar to the Linglong tower on his body. It can collect and melt all things. The real heaven and earth bag in the legend can hold a galaxy of stars in the universe. However, this kind of small heaven and earth bag is just an imitation. It doesn''t have that kind of power. It can only be used to hold people, but it''s also a rare secret treasure. I didn''t expect that Tianyan''s father even had this kind of thing. It seems that his six samsara pupil technique has deeply stimulated him. He estimates that even the baby at the bottom of the box has been taken out. "The way of heaven is coming!" Li Shaoyu uses the most powerful pupil skill decisively. As long as the pupil skill is started by himself, it is almost invincible. That kind of mysterious Rune seems to be able to suppress everything in the world. After stepping into the starry sky, the rest of the pupil skills have been strengthened to varying degrees. I don''t know if this pupil skill has been enhanced! A dark hole appeared on the top of Li Shaoyu''s head. Five pages of golden energy paper appeared from the black hole and turned into five golden mysterious runes. The small heaven and earth bag seemed to be suppressed and gradually became smaller and smaller. Li Shaoyu takes advantage of the opportunity to go as fast as he can. Tianyan is still in control of the small heaven and earth bag, and most of his energy is on it. It''s a good time for him to attack! Poof! Li Shaoyu flashed past Tianyan''s father like a streamer. One of his arms was cut off. Then Li Shaoyu turned around and chopped it out with a sword, pointing directly at his eyebrow! "Go to hell!" Tianyan Laozu roared. Suddenly, the light in the middle of his eyebrows was in full swing. A crystal like bead emerged from his eyebrows and bombarded Li Shaoyu with a dazzling light! Boom! The speed of Guangzhu is too fast. Li Shaoyu was hit by Guangzhu just before he could lay a golden bell shield on himself. There was a violent explosion in the sea of stars, just like the sun burst. Li Shaoyu''s body was blown out, and his body was blown apart. It can be said that it was extremely tragic. "Boy! You''re too young to kill me! Those who tried to kill me are dead! " Tianyan Laozu roars, and the bead in front of his eyebrows starts to burn, which injects a lot of Yuanli into Tianyan Laozu. His momentum rises again! "Crack down on Wandao! Go Li Shaoyu tried his best to take over his body, and at the same time controlled five golden characters to fly to Tianyan. This kind of Rune can suppress Wandao, and even the strength of practitioners. It can be said that it is a kind of killing weapon. "Scatter it for me!" There is a light curtain on the surface of Tianyan''s father. There is a mysterious Rune flow on the crystal beads, which is integrated into the light curtain. It even resists the invasion of the golden rune. In the final analysis, Li Shaoyu''s realm is too low to form a powerful and effective attack. However, the golden rune is really too powerful. Although Tianyan tried his best to resist, he could only stop the invasion of the golden Rune and could not break it up. Ding! Taking advantage of Tianyan''s resistance to the golden rune, Li Shaoyu reorganizes his body and kills again with Qingyu sword. He suddenly cuts the light curtain, but it can''t be broken. "You''re powerful. You''re armed with secrets! But these secrets will soon be mine Seeing that Qingyu sword can''t break the light curtain, Li Shaoyu simply puts Qingyu sword away and finds a black broken sword from the storage ring. It''s the emperor''s sword Heiyu. Whether it can break Tianyan''s defense depends on this blow. Poof! The black feather sword is trembling, the instrument spirit is cheering, a black streamer is flashing, the defense light curtain of Tianyan ancestor is broken, and the black feather sword is not in Tianyan ancestor''s chest! "What kind of weapon is this?" Tianyan Laozu, who was pierced by the black feather sword, was thrilled. His body was cracking, and a terrible killing opportunity was spreading in his body. He wanted to destroy everything, and his life was dying out quickly!Run! Tianyan''s real spirit escaped from the body with the beads wrapped in his eyebrows. He had a feeling that if he didn''t escape, his real spirit would be killed by that kind of killing machine! The five golden characters ran away quickly, surrounded the crystal beads in the middle, and the characters fell into the beads one after another, and the whole beads began to burn. The real spirit of Tianyan''s ancestor also made a painful cry, and the rise of the real spirit villain raised a kind of white flame! Li Shaoyu takes out the black feather sword, puts Tianyan''s body into the storage ring, and then kills his true spirit. It''s a great tonic. He doesn''t want to waste it like this. Hum! There was a sudden tremor in the void, and a light curtain lit up to prevent Li Shaoyu from approaching. The void slowly split, and two black stone doors carved with two huge human skeletons appeared slowly from the void, with the breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. Boom The stone door slowly opened a gap, and the endless cold air came from the back of the door, which made Li Shaoyu''s back cool. This is not the first time that he has seen this pair of Shimen. He saw it once when he was on Tianjian continent. He didn''t expect to see it again here today! "This is The land of reincarnation... " Tianyan Laozu''s true spirit sent out a chaotic spiritual wave, and was slowly absorbed into the stone gate. Finally, the stone gate slowly closed and completely disappeared in the void, as if everything just now was just an illusion. The land of reincarnation? Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. What is behind this stone gate? And why did you meet me twice? Does the appearance of Shimen really have something to do with yourself? Or is it all a coincidence? What kind of mystery is hidden in this? Chapter 0618 The two times of Shimen''s appearance are related to the use of liudaoreincarnation pupil technique. However, the number of times of using pupil technique against the enemy is also quite large. Why did Shimen appear only in these two times, and there was no abnormality in the rest of the time. There must be something in common! However, I need to remember this matter slowly. I will go through all the details of the two stone gates. I can''t miss anything. I have to go on slowly. The most urgent thing is to improve my strength first. If you have the body of Tianyan Laozu, you may be able to advance to the later stage of Tianxian this time! It''s a pity that Zhenling is taken away by Shimen, otherwise his power of Zhenling can be greatly improved. Li Shaoyu directly takes the red cloud chariot to return to the sword array, and the chariot puller Tianma dares not resist under his authority. Anyway, it''s the same for anyone who pulls the chariot. He perfected the sword array again. He was almost smashed by Tianyan''s father just now. Now he must reinforce it again. After finishing everything, he took out the body of Tianyan Laozu, first picked up his storage belt and put it around him. He had a rough look and couldn''t help laughing. There are a lot of good things in Tianyan''s body. In addition to the secret treasures that have been shown, there are many spiritual materials and secret treasures in his belt. The rest of the treasures are still in good condition. Only the little bead in the middle of his brow was damaged at the last moment, which made Li Shaoyu feel very resentful. The bead was of extraordinary quality at first sight. It''s a pity that he didn''t get it, but he was very lucky to get so many treasures. After sacrificing the picture of life and death, he began to refine the body of Tianyan''s ancestor. At the same time, he introduced Huan Moyan''s energy body, which had been refined, into his body to treat his own injury. The method of Da Luo Jinxian was still terrible, and the damage caused needed to be repaired slowly. In this process, he began to recall the details of the two stone gates. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he finally found a common point, that is, when the stone gate appeared, his opponents were all killed directly by the rune formed by the golden energy paper, so it led to the black stone gate. Everything is related to those mysterious runes. The energy paper should look like a book. What kind of book is it? I can only summon a few pages at a time, which shows that my strength is not enough to summon a complete book. A page of book seems to be a rune. Li Shaoyu''s mind constantly recalled the appearance of those runes, and then tried to outline them. Unexpectedly, this process was extremely difficult. This kind of runes seemed to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth, and contained a powerful power of Tao. Li Shaoyu tried to imitate the painting, but in the middle of the painting, the emptiness around him suddenly trembled, and a black cloud gathered above his head. There was a sound of thunder, and the sea of stars around him was boiling! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly raised a sense of fear for no reason. He looked up and saw that there seemed to be black thunder and lightning in the clouds, and there seemed to be an eye looking at himself. There was a general trend of suppressing everything that was coming! Bang! With the collapse of the rune, all the changes around him stopped disappearing and everything returned to normal. There''s a big secret in these runes! Li Shaoyu has only depicted half of them, and he has already felt a kind of supreme power contained in them. It seems that all the heaven and the Tao are trembling, and it seems that there is something in the dark that covets all this, and he is very concerned about that kind of Rune. Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to try with energy. He had a hunch that he couldn''t control these runes with his current strength, otherwise he might cause disaster. This is his spiritual sense. However, he did not give up, but kept demonstrating in his mind. However, as his demonstration became more and more complete, he suddenly found that the memory of this kind of Rune was more and more blurred, and the rune he constructed seemed to be incorrect. He can''t help but be thrilled. It''s impossible for immortal''s memory to regress. Then there''s only one possibility. What''s there in the dark is affecting him and making him forget this kind of Rune. He instantly looked up to the void, everything in the sea of stars is so quiet, everything runs silently according to a specific track, and there is no exception. But just now, his memory has been obliterated unconsciously, some people do not want to let themselves contact this kind of Rune. Supreme existence! Li Shaoyu understands that if all this is really man-made, the other party is also out of his reach. He can''t explore it, so he can only bear it silently now. Feeling this, he didn''t continue to try again. Everything was because of his lack of strength. Improving his strength was his first priority. Only when he had enough strength could he change everything. Shortly after the end of the war, many spectators turned around to see what had happened. They wanted to see the result of the war. At last, they found that the damaged sword array had recovered, and they knew what had happened. "Tianyan is defeated! This is just a miracle. A mid-term celestial being defeated Da Luo Jinxian! " "Li Shaoyu is destined to be famous. He is really a model for us young people!""It''s a pity that he will die soon. Hongyun must come to take his life in person!" The onlookers burst out a voice of discussion, and the news quickly spread through them. Soon, Li Shaoyu''s name spread among the practitioners of hengwang galaxy, and his fame spread far and wide. Hengwang City, Xingzhu mansion. Xiao QingHan was discussing business with several city leaders when a bodyguard came in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear. He was stunned and then showed a wry smile. "Master, what happened?" Ma Yunfei asked softly. "This..." Xiao QingHan takes a look at Fei Pang, and then decides to say it. Even if he doesn''t say it, Fei Pang will soon know: "there''s a news just now that the ancestor of Hongyun sword sect Tianyan and the five envoys of dark cloud went to the chaos Xinghai to kill Li Shaoyu..." "What Ma Yunfei is not surprised, this lineup to kill a real immortal, Hongyun Jianzong is too much. "Hehe, if he offends Hongyun Jianzong, he will be ready to pay the price." Fei pangzi smiles. Obviously, he already knew that Tianyan would come. "You know why you didn''t say it earlier!" Ma Yunfei shouts angrily at Fei pangzi. "If I don''t intervene, I will give him face. Can''t I help him? Tianyan Laozu himself, I''m afraid the boy has been dead in the sea of stars now. " Fei chuckles. "Dark cloud five envoys and Tianyan ancestors were all destroyed by him..." Xiao QingHan said with a bitter smile. "What Fei Pang''s teacup suddenly fell to the ground and broke, showing an incredible expression. The result really shocked him. "It was completely destroyed! My God, how strong is Li Shaoyu Several city masters screamed out at the same time, which is outrageous. "There''s something big going on now. I''m going to see the Lord. That''s all for today''s discussion." Xiao QingHan sighed. Chapter 0619 "Star master, what about Li Shaoyu?" Ma Yunfei also thinks about the seriousness of the matter. If Tianyan''s ancestor is killed, he will surely make Hongyun crazy. Even Xiao QingHan can''t save Li Shaoyu. He can only ask the domain master to solve the problem. "Let him move to the star master''s mansion as soon as possible. I don''t think Hongyun''s father will attack my star master''s mansion. He must wait until I come back from the domain master." Xiao QingHan sighs, and then leaves quickly. It''s not too late. He must go to see Guo Fei. After all, Guo Fei doesn''t stay in the master''s mansion every day. If he wants to see him, he must make an appointment in advance, and he may not be able to meet him now. "Well, I''ll do it now." Ma Yunfei nodded and left. "Why How could this be No I have to inform Laozu immediately... " Fei Pang suddenly became like an ant on a hot pot, and then left in a hurry. Red cloud galaxy, Red Cloud Star, red cloud sword! "Li Shaoyu! I will defeat you! Apocalypse, gather all the elders immediately, open the super teleportation array, I want to go to the hengwang system immediately! " A roar of anger came from the hall of Hongyun sword sect. A sword rose from the sky and directly flattened the whole hall. An old man with white hair and beard stood up with a sword. His eyes were full of anger! Hengwang galaxy, chaos star sea. At this time, Li Shaoyu is slowly absorbing the energy of Tianyan''s ancestors. He is only one last step away from entering the later stage of the immortals. He knows nothing about all this, and has only the power of ascension in his heart. Boom In the sea of stars, there is a pillar of immortal light again. At night, it is successful to be promoted to an immortal. Li Shaoyu is accepting the immortal irrigation. He is also breaking through in an instant and has officially entered the late stage of the celestial being. His momentum is rising rapidly! "Another fairy is born! Are the immortals so worthless now? " "That Li Shaoyu seems to have made a breakthrough too. His momentum is so powerful. Has he advanced to the rank of Da Luo Jinxian?" "This Today is really a day shaking the sea of stars.... " The onlookers erupted again, and two immortals were born in one day. This kind of thing has not happened in hengwang Galaxy for a long time, and people can''t remember it for a long time. After a long time, the chaos in the sea of stars slowly returned to calm. Li Shaoyu, ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and Su Miaomiao came out of the sword array one after another. For their team, today is a memorable day, realizing a great leap of strength level. At this moment, all the spectators rush up to make friends with Li Shaoyu and invite him to his clan. He responds one by one, saying that he will visit one by one if he has time. "Brother Shaoyu, why are you still here? Follow me." Ma Yunfei came from a distance, grabbed his hand and walked out. "What happened?" Li Shaoyu saw that Ma Yunfei was so flustered that he couldn''t help wondering. "Big deal? Something really happened! It''s up to you. Don''t you know that? " Ma Yunfei is speechless and kills Tianyan Laozu. How can this guy be like a nobody. "I think it''s all small things, just small things." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Don''t be so modest. You are such a small matter that ordinary people can''t do. Come with me quickly. I''ve got the news that Hongyun ancestor is angry and has taken people to kill hengwang galaxy. It''s hard for the star master to speak. Go to hide with me quickly." Ma Yunfei said helplessly. "Is Hongyun coming? Then I''ll meet him for a while! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Now that his fighting power has just broken through, he should be able to fight with Da Luo Zhanxian. "What do you think? Hongyun is a great war immortal, and he is much stronger than Tianyan. Do you really think that if you win Tianyan, you can break hands with Hongyun? Come and hide with me. " Ma Yunfei glared at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "No learning, no skill? You are all wrong about him. This Tianyan ancestor can only say that he is lack of talent at most. He is definitely not ignorant. Otherwise, I won''t take so much trouble to deal with him. " Li Shaoyu smiles and shakes his head. Tianyan''s disguise is really successful. I don''t know how many people have been planted in his hands for endless years. "Don''t say so much, just leave with me." Ma Yunfei''s face is serious, and Li Shaoyu has no choice but to comply. He quickly leaves with ye Linlang and others. There is a huge star at the boundary of the hengwang galaxy, which is desolate and dead. It used to be a resource planet rich in star placer gold. After unrestrained exploitation, the resources gradually dried up, and no one paid attention to it any more. However, in an abandoned mine, I do not know when someone secretly built a hidden transmission array, which was covered with thick dust. It is obvious that it has not been started for endless years. Hum! This teleportation array, which has not been started for tens of thousands of years, suddenly lights up. Seven old men in big red sword robes appear from the teleportation array, and the leader is Hongyun Laozu! "Target, hengwangxing!" The ancestor of red cloud scanned the star coldly for a week. After confirming that no one found it, he took out a red cloud chariot, and a group of seven people boarded the chariot to cut through the void!"Boss, you are so awesome! You''ve got so many treasures, won''t you be called Duobao Sword Fairy in the future At this time, in the star master''s mansion, yelianlang heard that so many things had happened during her immortality promotion, and her face became very wonderful. Finally, she gave Li Shaoyu a thumbs up. "What a sword fairy?" Hearing this, Li Shaoyu burst into laughter and said, "I''ve got these treasures. They''re precious swordsmen. In the legend of our hometown, there''s a Taobao Taoist. It''s said that he has thousands of congenital spiritual treasures. That''s the real Duobao. By the way, do you know what is congenital Lingbao? " Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei all shake their heads. Even Su Miaomiao, who was born in the sea of stars, shakes his head like a rattle. Obviously, he has never heard of it. "Well, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand. But the Hongyun sword sect reminds me that Professor GUI is one step ahead of us. I''m afraid there will be many obstacles along the way. I just need a new identity. I''ll take the title of Duobao Sword Fairy later. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that in order not to expose his identity easily, he really needs to change his name, and he also likes the title of multi treasure Sword Fairy. "Emerson genius, do you have a way to contact your ancestors?" Li Shaoyu released Huan Mosheng from the secret space of meteorite sword and asked him. "I used to have a compass for communication, but it was destroyed by your sword. Now I can''t help it." Huan Mosheng was tied like a rice dumpling. He glared at Li Shaoyu angrily. "Compass? This thing? " Li Shaoyu wiped it from his waist belt, and a compass shaped communicator appeared in his hand, shaking in front of Huan Mosheng. "The belt This is Tianyan''s belt! How could it be on you? " Huan Mosheng''s attention is completely on the belt of storage. He asks Li Shaoyu in surprise. "This is a gift from your ancestors. You can see how unusual our relationship is. He thinks I want to be a treasure Sword Fairy, but I don''t have any treasure, so he even gave me the belt." Li Shaoyu said triumphantly. "The sword fairy? I see that you are a treasure grabbing sword immortal. Isn''t the dark iron Epee that you are wearing behind your back made by Li Ming? And the diamond silk wrapped around his waist is clearly made by Fengming, and Wait a minute. Are their belongings all on you? Are you... " As he said this, Huan Mosheng was suddenly stunned, and a very bad idea rose in his heart. "You guessed right. Now they have been subdued by my king spirit and are mining in the back mountain. Now you tell me how to use this compass. If you don''t perform well, you will come to the same end as them and punish you to mine for 10000 years." Li Shaoyu showed a cold smile and said to Huan Mosheng. "I don''t know!" Huan Mosheng turns his head, and yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei come over with a sneer. Ping Ping Chapter 0620 After some repairs by yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei, Huan Mosheng is about to be beaten into a pig. Based on the principle that heroes don''t suffer losses, he finally has no choice but to say how to open and use the communication compass. "It''s over if I said it earlier. I have to be beaten, but it''s really cool..." Night Lin Lang looked at Huan Mo Sheng lying on the ground, and then kicked him on the ass before he left. "You are scoundrels, bandits, bandits..." Huan Mosheng yelled at several people. Ping Ping "It seems that you still don''t know the reality. Do you think you are the superior patriarchal genius?" Night Lang said while playing. "Take it easy. Don''t beat me up. I''m not sure we''ll work together in the future Oh It''s so bloody and violent that I can''t bear to see it.... " Li Shaoyu really couldn''t bear to see it. He turned his head and turned his back to the compass in his hands. Su Miaomiao couldn''t help but look at him and say that he didn''t have the heart. You were the one who had the most fun just now, but now he has a kind heart. "I''ll see where your ancestors are first." After a long time of agitation, Li Shaoyu finally activated the compass and sent a communication request to Hongyun Laozu. In the red cloud chariot, the ancestor of red cloud suddenly felt something. He took out his compass communicator and saw that it was his brother''s request. He was puzzled. Is the rumor wrong? Did Tianyan''s father not die? Hongyun''s grandfather quickly took out a pile of crystal stones and accepted the communication request. A vague light and shadow appeared, but what he saw was not his brother, but Li Shaoyu, who wanted to kill quickly! "Boy, you dare to contact me even if you don''t find a place to hide. It''s a surprise to me. Do you think you can be fearless if you hide in hengwang city? Do you really think Xiao QingHan can protect you? " Red cloud old ancestor angry voice way. "It seems that you know quite well. Fei told you that there is nothing else to contact you today. I just want to discuss with you. As the saying goes, when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. It''s no sense for us to kill each other like this. I''m a peace loving person. I think it''s better for us to smile and forget our love and hatred. " Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "What? Now you''re afraid? You can enjoy the rest of the time. One day it will kill you! " Red cloud old ancestor angry voice says, then cut off communication directly. One day? After the communication was cut off, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the ancestor of Hongyun has already arrived in hengwang galaxy. At the speed of Hongyun chariot, he can almost reach hengwang star one day. After all, not all parts of the galaxy are covered by transmission arrays, and many places have to rely on flight or transportation. He just killed Tianyan, and soon Hongyun will arrive. The other party''s action is really fast. Li Shaoyu didn''t think much about it. He went directly into the cultivation room and accelerated the time to the maximum. He had just broken through and needed time to consolidate his realm. Then he got familiar with these new treasures. He could fight against Hongyun''s ancestors at that time. One day passed quickly. At noon the next day, a red cloud chariot drove over hengwang city and went straight to Xingzhu mansion to land. "Li Shaoyu! Come out and die The red cloud chariot is hanging in the air. The red cloud ancestor and others stand on the chariot and roar at the Xingzhu mansion below. Their voice is rolling like thunder and resounds through the whole hengwang city. Many practitioners in hengwang city looked up at the sky one after another. Seeing that the visitor was the ancestor of Hongyun, they found the buildings around them and took refuge. The original bustling streets were like clean streets, half of them were gone, and they became dead and silent. "Master Hongyun calms down. There are many misunderstandings in this matter. The star master has gone to the Lord''s house to see him. Please wait for the star master to come back and make a decision." Ma Yunfei stood outside the star master''s mansion and said to Hongyun Laozu. "Ma Yunfei, what are you! Is there anything you can say here? Since master Xiao is not here, let the boy come out quickly to lead him to death, or you will forgive me for being disrespectful. I will go to master Xiao''s house to get people in person! " Red cloud ancestor saw Ma Yunfei one eye, cold voice cheers a way, the slightest does not give Ma Yunfei face. Naturally, he heard that Xiao QingHan went to ask for help from the domain master. The reason why he came so quickly was to finish the work before Xiao QingHan came back. Although he is arrogant, if Guo Fei speaks, he still dare not give face. "Laozu, now the star master is not here. If you just go into the star master''s house to take people, I''m afraid it''s against the rules." Ma Yunfei sees red cloud old ancestor does not give face at all, also no longer beg for mercy, blunt red cloud old ancestor cold voice to say. "Is that boy always shrinking in the star master''s mansion to be a shrinking tortoise, and I Huan Tianheng have to wait for him all the time? I''m not a person who doesn''t understand the rules. Now give him half an hour. If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for ignoring the rules! " Red cloud old ancestor cold voice says, then directly cross a knee to close an eye but sit, no longer talk. Ma Yunfei sighs and turns back to the star master''s house. Now Xiao QingHan is not here, and no one in hengwang star can check and balance Hongyun. Once he goes crazy, the consequences are really unpredictable."What about brother Shaoyu? Are you hiding? It''s good to hide. It''s good to hide. It''s easy to do when the star master comes back. " Ma Yunfei did not find Li Shaoyu''s shadow after looking for a circle. He asked at yelianlang. "He went into the training room yesterday, and he hasn''t come out yet. I think he is obsessed with training." Night Lin Lang shrugs a way. "What! Are you eager to practice? I''m going to call him. It''s too late to go now! " Ma Yunfei looks anxious and is about to enter the training room. "Master Ma, you''d better be calm. Our boss may be at the critical moment of understanding some secret skill. It''s not good for you to go in and disturb me like this." Ye Linlang stops Ma Yunfei in a hurry. He knows Li Shaoyu''s cultivation habits. He will never come out until then. "You Alas... " Xiao Yunfei turns his head and goes out of his control. As time went by, half an hour passed in a hurry. Hongyun suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light. "Since you won''t come out, I''ll be the only one to look for you!" Hongyun Laozu stood up and flew directly down to the door of Xingzhu mansion. Even he didn''t dare to fly into the star master''s house like this. After all, it was the star master who was granted by the domain master himself. If he flew in like this, he would be disrespectful to the domain master. "Lao Zu, please be calm..." Ma Yunfei failed to contact Xiao QingHan and tried to delay. "Elder left and right, stop him!" The ancestor of red cloud stares at Ma Yunfei. Immediately, two old men in big red sword robes come to Ma Yunfei''s side. One on the left and the other on the right put Ma Yunfei aside and let go of the gate of Xingzhu mansion. "The ancestor of Hongyun has come all the way here. I''m so sorry that I''ve been busy with cultivation for a long time." At this time, Li Shaoyu came from the star master''s mansion. He was still a long way away, and he made a series of apologies to Hongyun. Chapter 0621 "I thought you had run away long ago, but I didn''t expect you to show up. It really surprised me. No matter whether you wait or die, I admit that you really have courage." The elder Hongyun looks at Li Shaoyu up and down, and his face is almost crooked. The six elders who follow him also shake their faces and almost have a stroke. Because Li Shaoyu''s body is covered with weapons and secret treasures. He has a dark iron epee and Zhenkong umbrella on his back. He is wrapped with diamond wire and immortal rope on his waist. He is tied with Zhenshan seal and Yufeng pendant on his belt. He also has a dozen flying swords with immortal light on his head. Even his outer cover is immortal armor. He is a nouveau riche! The most important thing is that these things used to belong to many people of Hongyun sword sect, but now they are all concentrated on him. It''s a show off, and it''s also a show off to them. "If you think I''ve already run away, what are you going to do in the star master''s mansion? To save your face? Or to humiliate master Xiao Li Shaoyu came to the door of the mansion and asked Hongyun Laozu with a smile. "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I''ll pull your tongue out later, and then I''ll blow your bones to see if you can stir up right and wrong! " Red cloud old ancestor complexion slightly a change cold voice way. "Do you all have special hobbies? Are you going to ruin people? It''s a pity that the first few people who said this in front of me have turned into ashes. They can''t even leave any bones. They''re just souvenirs. " Li Shaoyu made a look of regret and sighed in a deep voice, saying that when he wiped it from his waist, more than ten immortal swords and some battle armor had been packed into a bundle, all of which were commonly used weapons and battle armor secrets of members of Hongyun sword sect who had dealt with him. "Damn you!" Before Hongyun''s face was blue, an old man behind him couldn''t help it. He turned into a streamer and rushed to Li Shaoyu, because there was his nephew''s armor in that package of weapons. At the moment, he wanted to swallow Li Shaoyu alive! Poof! Poof! Poof! On the ground under Li Shaoyu''s feet, nearly a hundred sword lights suddenly burst out of the ground. They were nearly a hundred immortal flying swords. The speed of the flying swords was too fast. In addition, the old man''s attention was all on Li Shaoyu. His body was pierced by dozens of flying swords, and there were dozens of transparent blood holes on his body. He suffered heavy damage in an instant, and his body was stunned! The sword is traceless! At the same time, Ruoyu and his powerful sword will come into his hands. His sword speed is too fast, even if Hongyun ancestor is in front of him, there is no time to rescue him. "I''m really sorry. There are so many flying swords that I can''t put them in my head. So some of them are buried in the ground. You rush up before I can say. It''s really pitiful to fall into the trap." Li Shaoyu gently shakes his head to express his regret. As he looks around, the guards of the star master''s mansion turn their mouths. "Good boy, you are so clever that you deliberately irritate us and let them show their flaws. But that''s all. I''ll kill you today! " There seems to be a flame in Hongyun''s eyes, and he says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "A lot of people have said this to me, but in the end, only these souvenirs are left. You are not the first, and you will not be the last." Li Shaoyu coldly looked at Hongyun and said. "Everyone will talk big. Let me see how many kilos you have today!" Red cloud ancestor completely angry, there is no sign in the hands of a bloody sword, suddenly turned into a blood shadow to Li Shaoyu cut! Ding! Li Shaoyu swung his sword to block his body, and his body was immediately impacted backward. He broke several stone pillars one after another before he stood firm. He is worthy of the title of the great war immortal. His attack power is much stronger than that of Tianyan''s ancestors. If he didn''t break through to the later stage of Tianxian, his physical strength and defense would be greatly increased, and his arm might end up with comminuted fracture. "Open the city protection array quickly!" Ma Yunfei was shocked. He didn''t expect that old ancestor Hongyun would fight directly in the city. He quickly ordered people to open the defense array, otherwise hengwang city would have to become ruins in the battle. The city protection array soon opened, and all the buildings in the city were illuminated with protective light shields. Ma Yunfei was relieved. Whoa! Red cloud ancestor''s speed is very fast, and his figure has already caught up with him in a flash. The sword in his hand is cut out again, fast as thunder and lightning, pointing at Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow! Li Shaoyu has a smile on his lips, and the space in front of him is suddenly distorted. Hongyun''s immortal sword seems to have penetrated through his head. In fact, he has already hidden in a different dimensional space. Red cloud ancestor obviously a Leng, a time also don''t know why this kind of situation, the body directly from Li Shaoyu''s body penetrated in the past. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and he launched Tianyan Tongshu. He found that what he was cutting was just a mirage, and Li Shaoyu''s real body had already disappeared. A mountain like seal suddenly falls from the void and smashes down on Hongyun Laozu, while Li Shaoyu is standing on top of the seal. See his left hand a shake, tie Xian Suo like a snake toward the red cloud old ancestor winding and down, want to red cloud old ancestor bound. "Chop!" Old ancestor Hongyun sneered and opened his mouth to spit out a sword. It was a bloody flying sword. Although it was not big, it was extremely sharp. Where it passed, it was almost decaying. The immortal rope was directly cut into several sections. Even the seal of Zhenshan was cut out of a huge gap and flew upside down.What a sharp flying sword! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shine with his eyes. Hongyun''s flying sword is obviously of extraordinary quality. I''m afraid it''s already a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s beyond Tianyan''s secret treasure. You must get it yourself, which can greatly improve your fighting capacity. In order to avoid any more damage to the secret treasures, he quickly put away the rest of them, activated the Xianling armor and killed Hongyun Laozu. Xianling armor is Tianyan Laozu''s self-defense secret treasure, which is extremely defensive. Even if the bloody flying sword was cut on it, it just broke a crack and failed to break the armor. Hongyun can''t help frowning. At the beginning, for Tianyan, he spent a lot of money to get this armor. He pursued the ultimate defense, so that his younger brother could protect his life. Unexpectedly, he caused great trouble to himself today. Sword rain! When Li Shaoyu saw that the Xianling armor could resist the attack of the bloody flying sword, he immediately stopped dodging, and hundreds of flying swords appeared around him, covering the red cloud ancestor like rain! "You can''t hurt me with this kind of insect carving skill!" The ancestor of Hongyun suddenly yelled and manipulated the bloody flying sword. Not only did he chop it around quickly, but none of the flying swords could break through its defense and were split out one after another. However, everyone didn''t find that some of the flying swords quietly merged into the ground and lay quietly in the soil. Chapter 0622 All the flying swords were blocked and failed to pose a threat to Hongyun Laozu. However, Li Shaoyu was not discouraged. His body was burning with immortal flame. There was a flame on the immortal sword in his hand. He suddenly waved it in the void and half of the sword disappeared! The void behind Hongyun suddenly splits a fine line without any sign. The disappeared sword body appears from the crack and cuts to Hongyun''s back brain! "Well! The way of time and space? Good use, but it''s useless to me! " The red cloud old ancestor seems to have eyes behind him. The bloody flying sword whirls behind him and blocks the sudden attack. Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s obvious that Hongyun''s pupil technique also has a strong insight. It''s hard for such a degree of sneak attack to work. We must think of some other methods. However, Hongyun''s father obviously won''t give him too many opportunities to think. His body is like electricity, and there is wind under his feet. In an instant, he has come to Li Shaoyu, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabs out! Bang! Even though Li Shaoyu also has extreme speed, he can''t avoid it completely. One corner of the light quality fairy battle armor is stabbed, almost collapsed, and his body flies out directly. Hongyun Laozu is also good at the way of wind and thunder. His speed is no less than that of him, and his realm is still above him! Moreover, his swordsmanship is so powerful that he is a real strong enemy. If he doesn''t have Xianling armor, Li Shaoyu will be afraid to fight with him in close combat. Boom! Hongyun is so fast that he doesn''t give Li Shaoyu a chance to breathe. He catches up again and cuts a sword. But this time, Li Shaoyu evades it in advance and cuts the sword on the building beside the street! Even if the defense light curtain lights up and removes most of the power, the building behind the light curtain is still shaken out of a crack, which shows the power of Hongyun ancestor''s swordsmanship. Two people fight like two phantoms in the city, the sound is incessant, the powerful energy is constantly impacting the surrounding defense light curtain, the light curtain is constantly shaking, slowly two people from the city to the void. "This Li Shaoyu can fight with Hongyun Laozu to this point. His talent and strength are really terrible!" Hiding in a restaurant in the shelter of the immortal can not help sighing said. "Let''s not talk about his strength, but his body is absolutely strong. Who doesn''t know that Hongyun ancestor is good at destroying kendo. A fairy sword kills countless people. Few people at the same level can resist the strength of his long sword. Li Shaoyu can hold on at a low level for such a long time, and his body is absolutely extraordinary." Another immortal nodded, obviously quite agree. "I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu is not an ordinary celestial being. He is very likely to be a top celestial being. When did such terrible people come out of our gale field! If you give him enough time, he will definitely become a leader. Even if he leads us into the top 100 star region, it''s unknown that he will return to the past glory. It''s a pity that he got into trouble with Hongyun. It''s a pity... " A fairy sighed, a look of regret. "Li Shaoyu, I admit you are really strong, but that''s the end of it!" After fighting with Li Shaoyu in the void, Hongyun''s figure quickly retrogressed. He held a sword formula in his hand, and his momentum rose rapidly. The immortal sword in his hand suddenly glowed red, and the light became more and more intense. It gradually turned red and black, releasing a frightening atmosphere, giving people a feeling that it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. The way of destruction! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. It''s the first time that he has met an opponent who practices the way of destruction since he practiced Taoism. No wonder the opponent''s attack is so strong. This kind of Kendo is born for killing and exists for destroying everything! The pursuit is the ultimate attack and destruction power! "Avalanche sword type!" After the momentum of Hongyun Laozu climbed to the limit, he suddenly wielded his sword. The red and black awn of the sword instantly cut through the sky and cut down towards Li Shaoyu, threatening the sky! A forest of murder locked him tightly, at the moment he felt like a boat in the raging waves, it seems that it will overturn at any time! Li Shaoyu flew out like light, and two wings of light emerged behind him, which raised his speed to a new level and made him escape quickly. He can feel the destructive power of the sword, and even he doesn''t want to fight against it! "You''re hiding? Your brother will die With a sneer, the ancestor of Hongyun manipulates the sword to change direction slightly, and cuts off ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei who are standing outside the city master''s mansion! "Old Hongyun, this is hengwang city. How many innocent people will be hurt if you do this! Do you know the consequences? " Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring. He really didn''t expect that Hongyun Laozu would dare to do so and directly control the sword to roar down the city. The protective array in the city can''t block his sword, which is likely to cause a lot of casualties. "The consequences? I never think about the consequences when I do things, ha ha ha Hongyun Laozu laughs wildly. Although his attack is strong, Li Shaoyu''s limit speed is too fast. He can''t hit it at all, so he can only make such a bad plan. "You are a madman!" Li Shaoyu roared. A golden bell shield was gathered in the immortal battle armor. At the same time, he took out a suit of body armor and put it on his body. His body turned to meet the red and black sword! He still has a chance of life when he takes this attack, and they will die in the night, so he can''t gamble. "The hungry suck it up!" However, he was not going to die. The immortal was burning, and his strength was raised to a limit. At the same time, two black holes emerged behind him, absorbing the energy of the red and black sword.Bang! Bang! After absorbing a large amount of energy, the two black holes suddenly disintegrated. It seems that they have reached the limit they can bear. This is the first time that this pupil technique has failed. The destructive power of the way of destruction is too strong! Boom! With the collapse of the two black holes, the violent energy poured directly on Li Shaoyu. The Xianling armor just lasted for a moment and then burst into pieces. It was hard to resist the power of destruction. The golden bell shield was disintegrated in an instant. The powerful power exploded on his body surface, and his body armor and robe were torn. The violent energy directly acted on his body! Although the power of this sword has been greatly weakened after a series of cuts, Li Shaoyu still coughed up blood and nearly broke up. Like a shell, he fell on the ground in front of the Xingzhu mansion. Even if there is a defensive array to guard, there is still a big hole on the ground. Li Shaoyu is lying quietly at the bottom of the pit, his body is full of cracks, and he is in agony all over his body. It is hard to lift his strength for a moment. Even his consciousness seems to have disappeared. The impact is too big. This feeling has not existed for many years. Step, step, step Hongyun Laozu came down from the void and walked towards Li Shaoyu step by step. There were sweat beads on his forehead and a trace of fatigue on his face. It was obvious that the burden of his sword just now was not light. At this time, his steps were all a little flimsy, which was a manifestation of excessive exertion. "Now, it''s all over, but you are really dangerous. I have to scrap you before I take you back." There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he took out a few blood colored nails. The forbidden spirit nail is a kind of secret treasure. Once it is nailed into the body, it can suppress the monk''s yuan power operation and the real spirit power. At that time, Li Shaoyu will be abused and will be completely slaughtered. Chapter 0623 "You are such a despicable person!" Lying at the bottom of the pit, Li Shaoyu''s strength and consciousness are slowly recovering. In order to delay some time, he whispered to Hongyun Laozu. "The fight between monks has always been one of victory and defeat. There''s no despicable saying. It''s the way to laugh until the end. You''re so scrupulous that you can only end up in a miserable end!" Red cloud old ancestor cold voice laughs a way, then prepare to throw to forbid to work properly nail. "You shameless old devil, don''t take advantage of others'' danger!" Night suddenly rushed over, in the hands of a golden immortal stick blooming boundless immortal light, celestial momentum completely burst out! "Get out of here!" However, he was just an immortal in his early days. How could he be Hongyun''s opponent? He was kicked out by Hongyun before he was near. His chest was sunken and his bones were obviously broken. The difference between the two was too far! "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon? It''s time to take your brothers out in one pot today! " Red cloud old ancestor cold hum a, saw one eye is about to make a move of Zhu Tengfei, immediately have two top fight immortal old man to kill to Zhu Tengfei. "Laozu, please be merciful, or the star master will come back and ask me for an explanation." Ma Yunfei came over, and nearly a hundred golden guards poured out of the star Lord''s house to surround Hongyun Laozu and others tightly. "Ma Yunfei? Are you trying to force me to kill? " Hongyun''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the guards with golden armor, which scared them to retreat. Old ancestor Hongyun is extremely crazy. If he really annoys him, he dares to kill them. He can''t help hesitating in his heart. "Lord Ma, you are so irritating to Laozu. If Laozu does something drastic, can you bear the responsibility?" Fei Pang came out of the dark and yelled at Ma Yunfei. "Naturally, I can''t bear the responsibility, but the star Lord just contacted me. He has already met the Lord of the domain, and he wants to keep others. That''s what the Lord of the domain means." Ma Yunfei said in a deep voice. "What does the Lord mean?" Red cloud old ancestor brow slightly a wrinkly, blunt Ma Yunfei to say: "you dare to fake to pass the domain Lord''s order, its heart can be punished, today I take care of you together!" "You..." Ma Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hongyun''s ancestor would turn his back and give himself such a big hat. He also wanted to take the opportunity to kill himself. "I''ll show you, baby!" Just as the situation was in full swing, Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up from the deep pit and gathered five light balls of different colors on his body surface, forming a kind of formation. Seeing this, Hongyun said coldly to Li Shaoyu: "I didn''t expect that you could recover so quickly. Your body is far more than ordinary people. But if I can beat you once, I can beat you for the second time. It''s just a defeat. What''s more arrogant!" "I haven''t done my best yet! Small five elements seal the sky array Li Shaoyu roared, and the five light balls spinning on his body surface flew toward five directions. At the same time, there were light pillars on the ground. It was the flying sword that had been submerged in the ground. From the beginning, Li Shaoyu was building this formation, until now, the time was finally ripe, because the place where Hongyun Laozu stood was the center of the formation. Hum! With 25 flying swords as the array base and five energy light balls as the array eyes, the small five elements sealed sky array was successfully constructed. A light curtain covered the area of 100 meters, and Hongyun Laozu immediately felt an inexplicable pressure. The five elements array can seal even one side of the world. Although it''s a simplified version now, it doesn''t matter to seal all the immortals. "Hiss!" Hongyun''s father took the sword and cut it, but he couldn''t shake the light curtain. Until then, he was a little flustered, but he was still calm. "If you do this now, you will undoubtedly dig your own grave. In such a narrow space, I will kill you in a moment!" Old ancestor Hongyun sneers. Now they are both trapped in the array. He just needs to kill Li Shaoyu to break the array. "Ha ha, you break the battle slowly first, and I''ll take a rest to accompany you." With a smile, Li Shaoyu directly stepped back with the method of opening the star gate, and instantly appeared outside the Dharma array. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, took out a lot of elixirs and elixirs from the storage ring, and began to pick things to recover his injury. Boom! Boom! Boom! The red cloud ancestor was furious and kept chopping the light curtain, but all his power seemed to dissipate for no reason, and he could not break out. "Elders, kill him!" After dozens of attempts, the red cloud elder stopped attacking. Knowing that the array was hard to break by himself, he said to the remaining five red cloud sword elders. Roar! Five old men in big red sword robes sacrifice their weapons one after another and kill Li Shaoyu at the same time. One of them is a big Luo Lingxian, and the remaining four are all top fighting immortals. If Li Shaoyu never counsels him in ordinary times, he is in a bad state now, so he runs off and shoves pills into his mouth. "Boy, don''t run, stop and die!" The leader, Da Luo Lingxian, also saw that Li Shaoyu was not fit to fight at this time, so he chased him crazily and wanted to cut him under the sword! "You''re stupid. If you want to kill me, I don''t want to let me run. I think your head must be full of shit! If you want to kill me, you should catch up with me first. If you can''t catch up with me, you can eat dirt behind me! " Li Shaoyu runs with his feet full of wind. However, none of the elders of Hongyun sword sect is good at speed. Although he tries to catch up in the rear, he is still out of reach.Among them, only the great Luo Lingxian could fall far behind Li Shaoyu because his realm was high enough. All the remaining four war immortals were left behind. At last, the four of them didn''t chase him any more and hid to have a rest. "Do you four stop chasing me?" Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly emerged from the void, looked at the four coldly and said. "You What are you doing here? Who is that in front of you... " A Zhan Xian looks at Li Shaoyu puzzled. "The one in front of me is my thunder shadow. If I run for a while, it will disappear, so time is pressing. Kill you first. I need a lot of energy now!" There was a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s mouth. He didn''t talk any more. He rushed to the four people like light. "So fast My sword... " The Zhanxian sword standing in the front had been killed before it came out of its sheath. His eyes were full of shock. The other side was too fast! Poof! Poof! Poof! There is no suspense at all. The three remaining war immortals were killed one after another. Li Shaoyu directly dragged up the bodies of the four, and then found a hidden place to use the life and death map to start refining energy. Now he is in a bad state and must be restored as soon as possible. There is not too much energy in the small five elements Fengtian array. Even if Hongyun ancestor doesn''t attack, it won''t last long. After chasing for a while, the great Luo Lingxian found that the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared. He was taken aback and turned around quickly. At the same time, he called his fellow disciples, but there was no reaction. Soon he returned to the place where Li Shaoyu killed the four battle immortals. He noticed the traces of the battle. His soul power spread around and began to search around. Chapter 0624 "Are you looking for them?" Before his soul power spread far away, Li Shaoyu had come out of a valley in the distance, holding a few mummies in his hand, and some pure energy was floating around his body, which was constantly integrating into his body. "It''s a heresy that you should practice such vicious skills!" Da Luo Lingxian Huan Tianfeng looks at the scene in front of him and says angrily to Li Shaoyu. "There is no evil in Gongfa, only people have good and evil. Just like you scum, although you are covered in human skin, you are willing to collude with other people, so you are not worthy of being human at all!" Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile that he was most disgusted with these hypocrites. What they did was obviously contrary to righteousness, but they also regarded themselves as respectable. Huan Tianfeng''s eyes almost narrowed into a slit, and said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice: "are we scum? What are you? What do you think you do is noble? In the final analysis, we are all struggling for survival. Each of us has his own way and stands on different sides. " "Well said, different positions! I''ll kill you first today! " With a sneer, Li Shaoyu''s body moves forward like photoelectricity. The immortal sword in his hand clangs and cuts a sword at huantianfeng. "Do you want to kill me now? I will kill you today Huan Tianfeng gave a sneer, and there were immortal awns blooming around him. Dozens of sword Qi burst out, condensed into a halo and whirled to Li Shaoyu. The surrounding mountains and rivers were instantly torn by the powerful sword Qi! "Shura Tiandao!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar, and a black hole appeared behind him. A sharp knife cut it out, directly smashed the light wheel and cut it on Huan Tianfeng, tearing Huan Tianfeng''s body instantly! "Zhenshan seal!" The seal of Zhenshan, the size of a mountain, suddenly fell from the sky, smashing Huan Tianfeng''s broken body directly under the ground and breaking it into pieces! His true spirit escapes and flies to hengwang city in panic. At the moment, he has no intention to fight again, because Li Shaoyu''s injured body has completely recovered, which has the appearance of a little weak. He almost killed himself just in front of his face. "Linglong tower, close!" A seven story pagoda appeared in the void, rising against the wind, and a strong suction came out, trapping the real spirit of Huan Tianfeng. "From the moment I stepped into the later stage of the celestial being, you are no longer my opponent. But refining you makes me more confident in dealing with Hongyun. " Li Shaoyu said to Huan Tianfeng who was trapped in the pagoda. "You will be killed by your ancestors eventually. Don''t try to live today!" Huan Tianfeng is trapped in the tower. He knows that he is absolutely unlucky. He sends out a strong spiritual wave to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, I will send him to accompany you soon." Li Shaoyu responded indifferently and began to refine his body and true spirit. Zhan Xian''s corpse can help him recover his injured body. Lingjin Xian''s corpse energy is absolutely a great tonic for him, which can quickly improve his energy level. If you refine two more, you will definitely be able to reach the peak strength of Tianxian. In order to speed up the refining process, Li Shaoyu sets up a time acceleration array around him. There is a red cloud ancestor to deal with in hengwang city. He can''t delay too long. After he completely refines Huan Tianfeng''s body and the real spirit, Li Shaoyu''s strength grows again, and the real spirit strength also gets some improvement, and then he rushes back to hengwang city. "Father Hongyun, you are all right." Li Shaoyu returns to the gate of Xingzhu mansion with a smile. Hongyun is still sitting in the array. Since they left, he has not tried to break the array. "It seems that they have all failed. Since you dare to come back, you must fight me to the death. Do you come in or let me out?" Hongyun ancestor opened his eyes. Since Li Shaoyu came back alone, all the people of Hongyun sword clan he brought must have been killed. However, Hongyun ancestor didn''t blink his eyelids, which shows his iron heart. "I''ll come to you, but I have something to do before that." Li Shaoyu wandered around the array, added a lot of xuancijingshi under the ground, strengthened the array again, and then began to depict the array patterns on the surrounding ground. He wanted to build a more perfect Fengtian array, and at the same time added several gathering spirits to attract the surrounding heaven and earth forces into the array. Although Fengtian array has strong seal power, it also has one defect, that is, those inside the array can''t attack those outside the array, and those outside the array can''t attack those inside. Therefore, if you want to kill someone, you have to enter the array. However, as the master of the array, Li Shaoyu can naturally take advantage of it. He just needs to improve the array. After a long time, Li Shaoyu confirmed that there was no omission and stepped into the array. "You''re finally willing to come in. I thought you were going to trap me all the time?" Hongyun''s eyes slowly opened, and the bloody flying sword whirled around him like a bloody angry dragon. The value of this secret treasure is probably higher than all the secrets of Tianyan''s body. "How can I kill you if I don''t come in!" Li Shaoyu said coldly that Hongyun Laozu is very dangerous. We must kill him now, or we will have endless trouble if we let the tiger go back to the mountain. "You look like Li Shaoyu, the man said. Originally, he wanted to capture you alive, but now it seems that only one of us can go out alive today." Hongyun''s eyes twinkled, his momentum suddenly soared, his beard and hair moved without wind, his white hair was raised high, and his robes were hunting."Good! One of us will die here today, but it will only be you! Five elements forbid heaven With a sneer, Li Shaoyu urged the array, and the whole five element heaven sealing array was running crazily, giving birth to mysterious runes, forming a chain of order gods, winding around Hongyun ancestors! "Want to seal my power? You are dreaming Red cloud elder roared, and dozens of swords appeared around his body, chopping toward the order God chain. The order God chain constructed by rune is like substance. After being struck, it makes metal friction like sound, and even produces fire. However, no matter how red cloud elder attacks, the order God chain is still as solid as a rock, and can''t be cut off! At last, the red cloud ancestor was no longer calm. The light of the bloody flying sword behind him soared and turned into a blood dragon circling around. At the same time, a mirror like secret treasure appeared in his hand, shining a divine light to the order chain! Boom! Order God chain just a little meal, and then the divine light digestion, wrapped around the body of Hongyun ancestor, bound him tightly. "I can even seal the world in this situation. You can''t resist it at all!" Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help smiling. "I know that this is the lost five elements Fengtian array. I didn''t expect that it was learned by you. It''s a pity that you were not the Immortal Emperor of the five elements at that time. You are just a real immortal!" Red cloud elder roared, his white hair suddenly turned into blood red, and his momentum soared again, and he stepped into the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian. The order chain that originally bound him appeared a sign of loosening! Chapter 0625 Li Shaoyu can''t help changing his face. If even the five elements can''t imprison Hongyun, then Hongyun is too terrible! And what the hell is this red hair transformation? How to look like a super transformation in animation! Is there such a special blood in human beings? Fortunately, even if Hongyun''s ancestors changed, their power increased greatly, and the chain of order was only slightly loosened, and they were not completely freed. Li Shaoyu was relieved. "It''s worthy of being the ultimate array created by the five element Immortal Emperor. The binding force is really powerful. Fortunately, your strength is not enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance at all. It''s a pity that I can still kill you now! " Hongyun Laozu moved his body for a while. Although he had the force of restraint, he couldn''t stop his action completely, so he didn''t panic. "You talk a lot of nonsense. Since you can''t get rid of it, it means that your strength is not enough. Why do you kill me? You are trapped in my array. As long as your strength is not enough to break the array, you will never have a chance. " Li Shaoyu shook his head and said to Hongyun Laozu. "Why? Now I''ll show you the real secret skills of our Hongyun sword sect! Although I can''t give full play to it, killing you is like cutting grass! " There was a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and he pinched the seal with his hands. There were blood red clouds around him, which condensed into red clouds one after another. Within each cloud, there was a powerful power of destruction! Li Shaoyu''s face is dignified. He urges the array to speed up its operation. At the same time, he uses the five elements to kill the gods. Five light balls of different colors are gathered around him and gradually turn into five lightsabers, which revolve around him and build a defensive light shield. In the five elements heaven sealing array, his five elements immortality will also be enhanced. When he was in the sky sword land, he was surrounded by the stele of light. Now after the array blessing, he was surrounded by the lightsaber because of the different array bases. The five elements Fengtian array base of Tianjian mainland is five stone tablets. Now his small array uses flying sword as the array base, so the shape will change with the array base. "The red cloud cuts the immortal sword!" The ancestor of red cloud suddenly let out a big drink. Dozens of red clouds came to Li Shaoyu one after another. Each red cloud sent out sharp sword Qi of destruction, instantly enveloping the whole array space! "The five elements kill the gods!" Li Shaoyu pushed the array to the extreme, and the whole array released dazzling brilliance. The surrounding immortals covered their eyes one after another. This kind of brilliance was too dazzling for people to face. At the same time, the five lightsabers around him condensed into one, and turned into a colorful lightsaber, chopping out towards the front! Boom There was a violent explosion in the inner space of the array. The terrible energy between the two sides was exploding, but there was not a trace of spilling over the array. All the energy was rampant in the narrow array space, completely drowning them. Except for the dazzling brilliance, everything in the array seemed to have disappeared! Almost everyone is using the power of soul to detect the situation in the Dharma array. Only a few people with special pupil skills can observe with their eyes. They all want to know the result of this battle at the first time! After a long time, the brilliance in the array gradually dissipated, and the scene gradually became clear. Everyone took a breath. Li Shaoyu is standing in the Dharma array. His clothes are tattered and his whole body is covered with blood. There are two black holes floating around him, swallowing the residual energy around him. And the appearance of Hongyun Laozu was much more miserable. His body was cut open with a huge wound, and his body was bound and entangled by a chain of order God. He was suspended in the Dharma array! Hongyun is defeated! A lot of people can''t believe the result. Hongyun''s ancestors have been in the fierce wind for many years, and they have achieved great fame by their own means. Today, they are defeated by an immortal! Although Li Shaoyu made use of the magic array, the secret of the magic array was also a part of the monk''s strength, so it was not a trick. However, after this battle, everyone has a new understanding of Li Shaoyu, that is, he is not only powerful, but also has a rebellious array. In the future, he can not easily fall into the trap he laid. "Li Shaoyu! Let Lao Zu go, or the whole Hongyun sword clan will attack you! " Fei pangzi stood outside the array and yelled at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu stares at him coldly. His body flashes out of the array, and his sword penetrates Fei Pang''s chest! "You How dare you hurt me? " Fei pangzi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would dare to hurt him openly? He is the city leader of hengwang star, and his position is extraordinary. Li Shaoyu''s doing so is an enemy of the whole hengwang Galaxy! "It''s just a lesson for you, you bastard Li Shaoyu said coldly that he wanted to kill Fei pangzi directly, but because of Xiao QingHan''s face, he can''t do it too well. Just give him a warning. "Sooner or later, you will die in the street!" The commander in black, who was standing behind feipang, quickly came forward to help feipang and cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu. Poof! Li Shaoyu directly cuts out the black leader from Hongyun sword sect and cuts him in half. As soon as the immortal sword shakes, he kills his real spirit. "You are bold! How dare you kill my commander! Come on, take this arrogant man down quickly Fei pangzi is very angry. He asks the bodyguard behind him to catch Li Shaoyu."Don''t say it''s him. What if I kill you? You don''t seem to be smart! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cold, there is a spatula light flying out of the pupil of his eyes, directly penetrating Fei Pang''s eyebrows, tearing his real spirit instantly! "You How dare you kill me? You can''t do that. I''m I work for the domain master... " Fei Pang''s eyes are wide open and his body slowly falls down. I can''t believe that Li Shaoyu dares to kill him. His spirit is damaged and he is badly hurt. As long as Li Shaoyu wants to kill him, he just needs to make up a sword and he will die. "Brother Shaoyu, you can''t kill him." Ma Yunfei also came forward and held Li Shaoyu''s sword. Although he didn''t like Fei pangzi, his blatant killing of the leader of the city had a great influence. "Brother Ma, although I did have some opinions on you before, I am very grateful for your coming forward at the critical moment. Today, this fat man will die, and I will bear all the sins by myself." Li Shaoyu''s sword cuts Li Yunzhen out of his way. "Li Shaoyu, don''t you leave a way for yourself?" Hung in the Fengtian array, Hongyun Laozu looks up and looks at Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "I only know that if it''s my enemy, we must cut down the grass roots and not let the tiger go back to the mountain." Li Shaoyu turns back with a sneer and walks into the array again. He gropes for Hongyun and robs all his treasures. "Don''t be complacent. Don''t think that if you beat me, you can rest easy. The real genius of Hongyun sword clan will come to kill you for revenge!" Red cloud old ancestor coldly stares at him to say. "True genius? I''ll wait for him to come. Before that, please go on the road Li Shaoyu cold voice way, in the hand immortal sword stabbed into the red cloud old ancestor''s eyebrow! "Brother Shaoyu, you can''t kill him!" Ma Yunfei keeps shouting in the array. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the array. No matter how much he cries, it doesn''t help. In the end, he can''t stop Li Shaoyu from killing Hongyun Laozu! After the fall of Hongyun, the whole hengwang city fell into a kind of absolute silence. All the practitioners were so shocked that they did not dare to speak or even breathe loudly. The huge hengwang city could be heard. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Linlang comes to Ma Yunfei''s side and asks in a low voice. She is very puzzled about the immortal''s reaction, but Ma Yunfei just shows a bitter smile and doesn''t speak. "It''s a disaster..." After a long time, Ma Yunfei sighed softly. Chapter 0626 "My God He actually killed Hongyun Laozu... " "Doesn''t he know the red clouds of the night? He didn''t take the opportunity to stop fighting when he defeated Hongyun Laozu. He really dares to kill him. Is he going to die? " "Well, if ye Hongyun knows, let alone these people? I''m afraid even the beacon star, their ancestor, will be slaughtered! " After a short silence, some practitioners finally recovered from the shock and began to talk about it one after another. However, all of them talked about a name night red cloud in horror! "Who is the red cloud of the night? Like me or my family? " The night asked softly. "Well This is a big disaster for Shaoyu brothers! Yehongyun is an orphan daughter adopted by Hongyun''s ancestors 8000 years ago. She had no family name. She was named yehongyun in order to appreciate the help of Hongyun''s ancestors. This woman followed Hongyun''s ancestors in Hongyun sword sect and showed great cultivation talent. She became a immortal after hundreds of years of cultivation. Later, in order to pursue a higher realm, she bid farewell to Hongyun''s ancestors and went to the hundred star realm to experience before leaving the gale realm. " Ma Yunfei said in a deep voice. "Now that they have left, why are these people so afraid when they talk about her?" At this time, Li Shaoyu has removed the array, put the body of Hongyun ancestor into the storage ring, and walked back slowly. "Five thousand years ago, she came back once. At that time, she was already the strong one at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. No one in the whole gale area was her opponent. She defeated several major rivals of the red cloud galaxy by means of iron and blood, and helped the red cloud Jianzong to stabilize the position of the overlord of the red cloud galaxy, so that the red cloud Jianzong could unify the red cloud galaxy. Later, she left again. Before she left, she asked the domain master to take care of Hongyun Jianzong. At that time, she said that she had established herself in the top 100 star domain and joined a big force. Just because of this, the status of Hongyun sword sect rose sharply in the gale region. Even the domain master had to give him some face, which formed the arrogant and domineering personality of the disciples of Hongyun sword sect. After all, they didn''t want to offend Ye Hongyun. Who knows when she will come back. If her practice is successful, she will be promoted to the fairy King now. " Ma Yunfei said in a deep voice some secrets that Li Shaoyu didn''t know. "The Hongyun sword clan had such a strong one, but since she was not in the strong wind area, she didn''t need to care." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You can still laugh! If Hongyun Jianzong can contact her, she will definitely come back to avenge Hongyun''s ancestors with her personality. I''m afraid that even fengyanxing will be slaughtered at that time, so we must think of a countermeasure as soon as possible. " Ma Yunfei said with a look of hating iron but not steel. "No matter, as long as I go to destroy the whole Hongyun sword clan, who will go to summon her." Li Shaoyu waved his hand carelessly. "You You want to destroy Hongyun sword sect? Did I hear you right? " Ma Yunfei''s face suddenly turned black and blue, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears. "You didn''t hear me wrong. Since there is such a big hidden danger, I will cut down the roots. Brother Ma, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter by myself, and I won''t have anything to do with the star Lord''s mansion. " Li Shaoyu smiles, and then grabs the red cloud chariot taken by the red cloud ancestor. "I''m going too." Su Miaomiao comes forward with pleasure in his eyes. He didn''t expect his great enemy to die in front of him. This time Li Shaoyu is going to destroy Hongyun sword sect, so he naturally wants to follow him. "If the boss wants to do such a big thing, how can he lose me? We just loot the treasure house of Hongyun sword clan." Night is also watching the excitement, not afraid of big things, in the side strongly encourage. "Brother Shaoyu, this matter has a lot to do with you. You''d better wait for the star master to come back and discuss it before you make a decision." Ma Yunfei stares at the night and says to Li Shaoyu. "Brother Ma, don''t panic. We just go to have a look first. If we can''t do something, we won''t do it easily." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I I didn''t mean that... " Ma Yunfei can''t help but feel speechless. He asked them to wait for Xiao QingHan to come back, not to discuss how to attack Hongyun sword sect, but to prevent them from going. What are these people thinking. "Don''t worry, brother ma. I''ll be careful. Thank you for reminding me. This matter really needs to be solved as soon as possible, or who knows what will happen after a long time." Li Shaoyu directly boarded the red cloud chariot, followed by yelianlang, Su Miaomiao and Zhu Tengfei, and directly turned into a streamer to break through the sky! "I..." Ma Yunfei couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but in the end, he reminded them. However, he did provide the information himself, so he could not help patting his head. The interior of Hongyun Laozu''s chariot is a piece of space, and the layout is quite luxurious. The interior facilities are very complete, and even many rooms have been built, which is much higher than Tianyan Laozu''s chariot. At the same time, it can accommodate hundreds of people. After getting on the bus, Li Shaoyu lets yelianlang drive to Hongyun galaxy. He enters a training room, starts the time acceleration array, and begins to refine Hongyun''s body and true spirit. As long as he absorbs Hongyun''s energy again, he can step into the peak of fairyland. At that time, he can easily kill those early daruo Lingxian, even daruo Zhanxian After entering the sea of stars, he found that his strength was just like a grain of dust in the vast sea of stars. There was a big gap between him and the strong in the top 100 star regions. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible.The real immortal only exists at the bottom in the sea of stars. In addition to the celestial being, it can also have a certain position, and the rest can only be miscellaneous life. The speed of the red cloud chariot is very fast. It is a good tool for cross Galaxy travel. Along the way, after several transit of the transmission array, they arrived in the red cloud galaxy on the third day. This is the reason why they are not familiar with the road at night. Otherwise, they can be faster. Hongyun galaxy is a small galaxy under the command of hengwang star. Although it is a small galaxy, it also has nearly a thousand life planets and countless resource planets. Hongyun sword clan has unified the Hongyun star coefficient for thousands of years. In addition to the talents to be handed over to hengwang star, it has already made a lot of money. As soon as you step into the red cloud galaxy, you will scream with excitement, as if you have already seen a pile of talents in front of you It''s a mountain treasure. Although the news of the fall of Hongyun ancestor has spread in hengwang galaxy, it seems that it has not yet spread to Hongyun galaxy. When people come outside Hongyun, everything of Hongyun Jianzong is still going on in an orderly way. Before reaching hongyunxing, Li Shaoyu finally refined the body of hongyunlaozu and reached the peak of heaven. After taking a look at hongyunxing under his feet, he directly used Su Miaomiao''s transfiguration technique to transform himself into hongyunlaozu''s appearance, and made Su Miaomiao transform into another elder. He drove Hongyun chariot directly into hongyunjianzong. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are lurking outside Hongyun Jianzong, ready to meet them at any time. "Laozu! You are back! " When the red cloud chariot landed in front of the gate of the red cloud sword sect, two mountain guards rushed to meet them. "Well, you come with me." Li Shaoyu got out of the car and pointed to a mountain guard disciple. "Yes The mountain guarding disciple was immediately in front of his eyes. He had been in Hongyun sword sect for hundreds of years and had never spoken to his grandfather. Today, he actually named himself. Is he going to make a great success? Today, I must take this opportunity. He followed Li Shaoyu to a hiding place. Before he said anything, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in front of him. Then his mind turned into a blank. Li Shaoyu was searching for his memory! Soon, Li Shaoyu mastered the situation of Hongyun sword sect, burned the mountain guard disciple to ashes, and began his plan. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Hongyun sword sect, covering a vast area. It is impossible for him to kill them one by one, so he has to make some arrangements by taking advantage of the identity of Hongyun ancestor. Some senior officials of Hongyun sword sect came to greet their ancestors when they saw their return. Li Shaoyu only met them once, then ordered to close the mountain gate, cut off the contact with the outside world, and recalled the disciples to enter the first level combat readiness. In the next few days, he began to frequent in and out of the treasure house of Hongyun sword sect, and then walked around, making many high-level officials of Hongyun sword sect a little flustered. They thought that something big had happened, but no one dared to ask more, so they had to do as he told them. Ten days later, Li Shaoyu buried the last 100 magnetite stones under an ancient tree in the northwest corner of Hongyun Jianzong. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and all the arrangements were finally completed. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this night, a peerless array was activated, and the whole Hongyun sword sect was completely trapped by the array. Countless swords rose from the ground. Many Hongyun sword sect disciples were killed in their sleep, while Li Shaoyu and Su Miaomiao were collecting all kinds of spiritual materials in the treasure house. The battle lasted for three days and three nights before it stopped. The whole Hongyun sword clan was turned into a sea of fire and scorched earth. There was no shouting and no fighting. The Hongyun sword clan, which has been dominating Hongyun star for thousands of years, died overnight. No one even knows who did it except Ma Yunfei! Starfield shake! It''s like a wind storm sweeping the whole gale area. Before it was destroyed, the Hongyun sword sect closed its doors and entered the first level combat readiness. It can be said that the defense is like a piece of iron. Even a mosquito can''t fly in, but it was destroyed overnight. Moreover, the surrounding forces didn''t see a large number of foreign enemies invading. The collapse of Hongyun sword sect became the most important thing for a time A big unsolved case. Chapter 0627 At the same time of the destruction of Hongyun sword clan, Li Shaoyu, the initiator of this incident, had quickly fled the Hongyun galaxy and returned to Xingzhu mansion before the news reached hengwang city. The collapse of Hongyun sword sect became the biggest unsolved case for a while, and became the chatting material of many practitioners. Before being destroyed, Hongyun sword sect had closed its doors and entered the first level of combat readiness. It can be said that defense is like a piece of iron, and even a mosquito can''t fly in. All these have been proved by the surrounding forces. Without seeing a large number of foreign invaders, the Hongyun sword sect was destroyed overnight. The fire lasted for more than ten days. No one saw the murderer, and soon there were rumors. The old monk of youliefengyu, who has been in seclusion for many years, infers that the bad behavior of hongyunjianzong in recent years angered a supreme being and was destroyed. The lowest one who can destroy this large amount overnight is also a strong one at the level of fairy king. Therefore, this inference has been recognized by many celebrities. It is inferred that the strong one from outside comes, because there is no fairy king in the gale region. Of course, some people expressed different opinions. They were a group of array masters. They went to Hongyun star for field observation. After their discussion and inference, they confirmed that the great array had been built around Hongyun sword sect, and most of the buildings were destroyed by the power of array. Therefore, they thought that they should be a great array master. But soon, there were different opinions among these array masters, because this kind of array was extremely energy consuming and could not be completed overnight. Moreover, many of the array eyes were set inside the Hongyun sword sect, and it was too difficult to finish the work unconsciously under the defense like an iron bucket. Therefore, the strength of the array setter should be very high and the most important At least it''s the fairy king. However, a strong man at the level of fairy king didn''t need to set up an array to destroy Hongyun Jianzong, so this inference was contradictory. Finally, these array masters came to the conclusion that the Hongyun sword sect may have suffered some sudden change, members were too nervous, and made mistakes in manipulating the huzong array, which led to the phenomenon of the huzong array''s self destruction! All kinds of inferences are constantly emerging, and some people suspect that Li Shaoyu''s head, but it is soon drowned by the overwhelming authoritative leaders. They all think that although Li Shaoyu''s strength is not weak, it is impossible to achieve this. Li Shaoyu is also happy to watch the excitement. Let these so-called authoritative celebrities guess. The more muddy the water is, the better. He doesn''t even need to explain himself, and someone will speak for him. Just three days after the fall of Hongyun sword clan, Xiao QingHan came back, accompanied by a big figure, that is, Guo Fei, the leader of gale domain! Guo Fei had to deal with it himself. After arriving at hengwang city secretly, Guo Fei found Li Shaoyu for the first time. "I''ve met the Lord of the domain." Li Shaoyu is very respectful after seeing Guo Fei. This is a middle-aged man with big face and big ears. The most striking thing is the scar from the corner of his right eye to his jaw. It''s obvious that he left it on purpose. It should be a hidden story. His figure is not burly, but it gives people a sense of oppression like the ancient devil mountain. He is an expert in the peak period of daruo war immortal. If he has an epiphany, he may be promoted to fairyland smoothly. Of course, fairyland is not so easy to be promoted. After the promotion, every realm is a big threshold. Only when there is a big breakthrough in the Taoist principles can you be promoted. Otherwise, you may be trapped in a real fairyland all your life. There are too many such examples. Just like after Li Shaoyu entered the Xinghai, his cultivation level soon rose from the middle stage to the peak of the true immortal, because the process in the middle is just a quantity accumulation, which is much easier. Of course, this has a great relationship with Li Shaoyu''s life and death map. He can refine pure energy from immortal corpses and use it for his own use. Otherwise, if ordinary real immortals rely on absorbing heaven and earth to accumulate energy, it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years, which is also a very slow process. However, if you want to break through to the realm of the great Luo Jinxian, the life and death diagram will not have any effect. This requires the breakthrough of the Taoist realm. Only by breaking the barriers of the Taoist realm can you advance. Some immortals may have an epiphany in just a hundred years, while others will be trapped for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. It''s just a matter of personal chance. But Li Shaoyu had been inherited by the Immortal Emperor, and the level of Da Luo Jin Xian would not be his barrier at all. There are also some special spiritual talents in the universe that can help practitioners improve their Taoist realm. However, the worst of these spiritual talents are at the level of medium elixir, which is too rare. Every time they appear, they will lead to endless killing. Small forces can''t have them. Even if they get one by chance, if they don''t take it in time, they will be taken away by other forces. At the beginning, Hongyun Laozu spent a lot of resources to exchange a star flower for Tianyan Laozu in the former hundred star domain. If he didn''t dare to store it, Tianyan Laozu ate it. He was afraid of being robbed. "You''ve made a lot of noise. Are you responsible for the affairs of Hongyun Jianzong?" Guo Fei looked at Li Shaoyu for a long time, and finally sighed. "It''s bothering the domain owner. I did it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t have to hide it. After all, Ma Yunfei knew that he would tell Xiao QingHan. "I''ve heard about you from QingHan. I know that gale field can''t keep you. You''ll have to go forward in the end. But I still want to say one more thing. You have to understand the truth of hard and easy to break. It''s not a good thing to be too sharp. Our gale field belongs to the declining small star field, which can''t retain real talents, so you won''t have too much sense of crisis. Once you enter the top 100 star fields, you will find that there are countless arrogances. Our star field is just a barren place, so you must learn to keep a low profile outside. When we have a firm foothold outside the region, we can also get some light in the gale region. " Although Guo Fei seems to be talking freely, Li Shaoyu hears a hint of bitterness from his words. This may be the sorrow of being a small star domain owner. There is no real strong man in the domain, and he has to look at others'' faces everywhere."Don''t worry, master. I know all these things. I won''t do anything I know I can''t do, and I will be careful. But please rest assured, I won''t stay in gale, but gale is always my hometown. No matter what I can achieve, I will come back one day. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Guo Fei''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t come back. As long as you can help me when the domain is in trouble, I will be satisfied. I will try my best to help you with the matter of Hongyun Jianzong. However, there are too many people who know about the killing of Hongyun Laozu, and I can''t handle it well. You have a daughter who is now working in the top 100 stars. Now I don''t know what realm it is. Once she knows, you will be in big trouble. But there are not many people who know where she is. Now the Hongyun sword sect is extinct. As long as she doesn''t come back, she won''t know, but you must be careful. " "I understand that after leaving gale field, I will hide my real name and walk with another identity." Li Shaoyu nodded. "One more thing, the demon clan army of Jinglei domain has already arrived at the border and formed a confrontation with our army. At present, there are a lot of immortals in our domain, but there is no real strong leader. So I want you to lead a real immortal army. I don''t know if you are willing to stay for a while." Guo Fei asked with a slight frown. "Naturally, I have said to master Xiao for a long time that I will not leave until there is a war in the thunder field. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t know what the situation is now?" Li Shaoyu''s face was in a deep voice. "It''s still in the stage of confrontation, but I found that there seem to be many young new faces in thunder field, and none of them are weak, they should be reinforcements from other fields, which is very unfavorable to our army." Guo Fei sighed. Chapter 0628 "Other domains? Is there any other race outside the thunder field? " Li Shaoyu moved in his heart and asked softly, vaguely smelling a hint of conspiracy. "I think it should be like this. Recently, there have been many people and horses on the border that I have never seen before. They should not belong to the thunder field, but the number is not large." Guo Fei said in a deep voice. "It seems that someone wants to explore the bottom card of gale field first, and then wait for the opportunity to swallow gale field." Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of many things in a deep voice. It''s just a coincidence that Professor GUI has just returned to Xinghai, and the thunder field, which has no friction with gale field all the time, is about to move. Although the war in the celestial world has been going on for a long time, the edge of the universe like gale has not been affected. After all, the main battlefield is in the world of heaven, which race will lose the qualification to enter the world of heaven if it is defeated in the final battle, and the ranking pattern of the top 100 star domains will also be affected by the war situation. The survival or extinction of small domains such as gale domain will not affect the overall situation, so it seems that the purpose of this war launched by Jinglei domain is actually for the mainland of Heaven Sword. The sky sword continent is hidden by the array. The outer star sea is a Jedi in the gale field, and there is space turbulence everywhere. It is said that it was left by the fighting between the immortal emperors in the war of the destruction of ancient times. There are a lot of remnants of the star array in the surrounding star sky. If you are not careful, it will be activated, and even the great Luo Jinxian may die. However, this is also a witness of the glory of the gale realm in those years. In order to commemorate the destroyed Tianyun star, it was named the holy meteorite place by the practitioners of the gale realm, and became a holy land for future generations to look forward to, remembering the past years. Li Shaoyu naturally knows that these arrangements must be the defensive means left by some big figures, but Guo Fei doesn''t know it. The seemingly calm gale field is certainly not as simple as it seems. There are absolutely other means to hide it. After all, it is the star field that once ranked in the top ten. How can it be said that it is declining so fast? All this must be just a sign Elephant. Otherwise, why didn''t the descendants of yunshang stop it long ago? They just stopped it when there was only such a little area left in the gale domain. There must be a secret in this star domain. The environment of Tianjian mainland is hard for immortals to be born. There is also the seal of emperor array. There are celestial kings living in seclusion and guarding. There must be other powerful means in the sea of stars. After all, this is the ancestral land of the cloud people. They have been operating here for endless years. How can they not leave behind? The master of meteorite sword once made a friend with a master of array. It''s thanks to his ancient books that he has made such achievements in the way of array. This man''s task is not only to maintain the operation of array in the mainland, but also to take care of other places, but he doesn''t know it. I''m afraid the war launched by Jinglei domain is just the beginning of a trial. These foreigners want to see if the layout left by the cloud clan has any power after endless years. This thing is really very thinning. He also knows that behind this event there must be a God''s shadow. The protoss members are all destroyed in the sky sword mainland. Their only eye liner is blind. After thinking about this, Li Shaoyu already understood that this domain war would not be so easy, but his own side could not fail. Otherwise, the alien race behind Jinglei domain would jump out and March straight in. After talking with Guo Fei for a moment, he immediately volunteered to go to the frontier battlefield. Guo Fei and Xiao QingHan also agreed immediately, but Guo Fei had to go to other galaxies He dispatched his troops and left first. Xiao QingHan then summoned the immortal legion of hengwang galaxy, and many immortals marched to the boundary of gale field. After several rounds of teleportation, Li Shaoyu followed Xiao QingHan to the boundary of gale field. At this time, the demon immortal army of thunder field had been stationed in the dark sky. There was a glittering meteorite belt between the two armies, which was like a river hanging in the sky, with a distance of a million miles. After all, the lowest ones who could participate in this kind of war were spirit immortals. They all acted like the wind, with a distance of a million miles It''s just a buffer. When the crowd arrived, there were two legions fighting in front of the two armies. This kind of large-scale battle was not only the fighting between the immortals of both sides, but also the use of war weapons. There were huge war puppets and thousands of immortals in the field. The personal strength was very small in this kind of battle, with the strength of Li Shaoyu Killing those ordinary immortals can defeat thousands by one, but it is not necessarily able to defeat a war puppet controlled by 100 immortals. "Now it''s just a little bit of friction, it''s not the time to fight, so we still have time for the next step of training. As you can see, it is extremely difficult for individuals to exert their strength on the battlefield. Unless they are strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian, they are easily submerged in the battlefield. This kind of war is basically based on the battle array or puppet as a basic unit. We use the Seven Star battle array, which is composed of 4900 immortals to provide energy, and is led by one person. After activation, the war will follow the mind of the leader. However, the leader must have strong strength, because controlling the battle array will consume a lot of soul power, so brother Shaoyu, you must be responsible for leading a battle array. " Xiao QingHan led the people to explain while watching the war. Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise in the battlefield. A battle array in the camp of gale field collapsed suddenly. A large number of immortals lost their protection and were swept by the other side''s beam. Nearly 2000 immortals were killed instantly. The rest of the immortals fled in a hurry and were chased by the other side all the way. In a hurry, a battle array appeared again in the camp of gale field to meet them, but finally they were able to fight There are only a few hundred immortals who have escaped!Ten don''t save one! This is a slaughterhouse! All the immortals in hengwang Galaxy showed a look of panic. "Well I don''t know if I can do it well... " Li Shaoyu could not help but be surprised. The joint efforts of 4900 immortals were absolutely a terrible effect. I''m afraid it would be easy to wipe out the great Luo Jinxian. But once the battle array collapses, the consequences will be extremely serious. The scattered immortal can''t resist the attack of the other side''s battle array. Can he control it? After all, it''s about the life and death of thousands of immortals, so you have to be careful. It seems that seeing Li Shaoyu''s hesitation, Xiao QingHan said to Li Shaoyu: "brother Shaoyu, although the battle array is jointly provided by 4900 immortals, how much power can be exerted depends on the leader''s understanding and strength of the battle array. The greater the power that the leader can exert, the greater the power of the battle array will be. As a celestial being, you will surely be able to exert It''s the power to crush the opponent''s battle line, so this position is yours. " "In that case, why don''t you find some big Luo Jinxian to lead the formation? Isn''t that a better way to grasp it?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. No matter how weak the gale field is, it''s not impossible to find hundreds of big Luo Jinxian. "This is a big array designed for real immortals, so the leader must be real immortals. That''s why I said that this position is not yours. After all, it''s about the lives of our brothers in hengwang galaxy. I don''t think you will refuse." Xiao QingHan said with a bitter smile. "We are willing to listen to Li Tongling''s orders, and we hope Li Tongling will agree!" Tianmo immortal said in a deep voice, Li Shaoyu even killed Hongyun. His strength is definitely at the level of Daluo Jinxian. If he leads them, they will be able to protect their lives! "Please agree with Li Tongling!" Yu Zhen and other commanders also agreed that although they were selected by Xiao QingHan, they also knew that there was a big gap between themselves and Li Shaoyu. It was not the time to fight for power and profit. "Well, I promise." If Li Shaoyu agrees, he will give his life to others. Chapter 0629 "Now let''s ask the star master to explain the construction method of the battle array for us." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "OK, now I''ll explain to you the foundation of the battle array. There are seven eyes in the Seven Star battle array. Every 700 immortals need to occupy one eye to provide energy for the big array. This is a very simple process, as long as you can control and change your position. This is a detailed explanation of the array. Take it back and study it carefully. Let''s open it in three days Start practicing. " As Xiao QingHan said, he took out a storage ring. With a wave of his hand, a large number of soul jade fell in front of many real immortals. Each of them picked up one and flew directly to a nearby meteorite or planet to study. "Brother Shaoyu, your task is more important, and you have to learn more than them. This is the way to control the change of Dazhen. You have to learn it in three days. Are you sure?" Xiao QingHan takes out a piece of blue soul jade and gives it to Li Shaoyu. It is obvious that what is recorded in it is the core secrets of the battle, and not everyone can learn. "I''ll try my best. In addition, I would like to ask, "how many percent of the power can ordinary immortals play when they lead such a large battle array?" Li Shaoyu took the soul jade and asked. "Twenty to thirty percent, after all, are only real immortals. The real spirit strength is not enough, but even so, you can easily kill the general Da Luo Jinxian." Xiao QingHan said softly. "I understand about that." Li Shaoyu nodded, directly found a meteorite, called yelianlang, Zhu Tengfei and Su Miaomiao over, laid a time acceleration array on the meteorite, and began to study it carefully. This is a large-scale battle array, which is much more complex than the ordinary battle array. The key difficulty is that this kind of battle array can move at any time, and the array base and array eyes are not fixed at the same place. This requires testing the leader''s ability to calculate and control the whole battle array and respond to changes at any time. It is only tens of times more difficult to build a battle array than the ordinary battle array, and what''s more, we need to separate our minds To fight and observe the situation on the battlefield, the difficulty increases geometrically. Even if he has the foundation of array, he can''t master it completely for a while. However, it''s hard for him to build a successful battle array. Under the influence of the time accelerated battle array, he quickly mastered the construction method. The most difficult thing is to control the battle array to move and fight. Because the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, he must be familiar with all kinds of changes in the battle array. However, since the battle array can be transformed into shape, he can form his best combat form, which can greatly reduce the difficulty, and his best combat form is naturally his own body shape, so he began to drill in this direction. Three days later, he finally mastered the battle array and arrived at an open space for training. Xiao QingHan has provided him with 4900 war immortals. At this time, 4900 war immortals have been divided into seven teams, standing in the void. Before going to the battlefield, these immortals have to run in for a period of time. "Brother Shaoyu, what else do you want?" Xiao QingHan asked softly. "Let ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and Su Miaomiao lead one team respectively, and the remaining four teams are led by Wu Yingzhen, Tianmo immortal, Xiaoyao Taoist and Ma Yunfei." Li Shaoyu looked at the seven teams below and said. "This regiment is under your command. You can arrange and dispatch its personnel. Don''t tell me. I''m just helping you to finish the battle as soon as possible. Then you can practice skillfully and go to the battlefield as soon as possible." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "In that case, the seven people I called just now came forward." Li Shaoyu nodded and yelled. Then, he nodded at each of the seven men''s eyebrows and entered an idea. The seven men''s eyes lit up in a flash. That was a set of body movement scheme developed by Li Shaoyu. He couldn''t always transmit sound and command in the battle, so relying on body movement to transmit information can quickly make the seven leaders understand their own meaning. "Next, let''s start to build the battle array, and each team will follow the leader quickly to their respective positions!" Li Shaoyu makes a hand raising movement, and the seven team leaders quickly lead their teams to their own positions. "Coagulation Li Shaoyu instantly urged the array, and all the fighting immortals worked at the same time. A huge Seven Star battle array was formed, and then the energy light curtain slowly changed into Li Shaoyu''s appearance, just like a layer of light quality armor enveloping everyone. The seven teams were in the heart, palm, sole, air sea, and head positions, while he himself stood in the center of his eyebrows. "Good, let''s attack next!" Li Shaoyu nodded, and then tried to urge the battle array''s arm, but just as the arm was waving, the battle array collapsed instantly, and the cooperation of the people was neglected. "Remember, on the battlefield, as long as anyone makes a mistake, it means death and there will be no second chance! So I hope you all can keep up with the pace of your captain! Come again As soon as Li Shaoyu frowned, this kind of large-scale battle array needed to be run in. It was really impossible to accomplish it overnight. A giant of light continues to build, collapse, rebuild and collapse! It''s a continuous process, but in this process, everyone''s tacit understanding has been improved over and over again. After ten days, we can finally hold on for more than ten minutes. However, this is far from enough. A battle can not be fought for such a short time. Once the battle lines break up, it means death. There should be no carelessness."Today we have a real fight! I hope you will remember that this is not a drill. Once anyone is lucky, he will die! " On the 11th day, Li Shaoyu directly asked to go to the battlefield for actual combat drills. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s still a little too fast. Let''s find some individual battle formations to practice first." Xiao QingHan stops. "Star Lord, you said that this army is under my command, you will not interfere in my decision." Li Shaoyu looks at Xiao QingHan and shakes his head firmly. "But this is thousands of lives..." Xiao QingHan looks embarrassed and thinks that Li Shaoyu is acting too hastily. "Star master, the war will start at any time. The demon clan may not give us so much time to prepare, and it is impossible to train them with their own people. These are all immortals. They are all carefully selected elites. Do you think they can''t even do this? After all, there are still some people who have no intention! Only between life and death can they maximize their potential. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You really have a point, but I always feel that it''s too risky." Xiao QingHan sighed. "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t, I''ll be back in ten minutes. After all, I don''t want to die. Believe me!" Li Shaoyu looked at Xiao QingHan with a firm look and said. "Well ok But be careful. " Xiao QingHan finally nods. He knows it''s hard to change Li Shaoyu''s decision. "Go to the battlefield!" Li Shaoyu cheered loudly, thousands of people rushed to the battlefield, many immortal people can not help but play a small drum, but also raised a sense of fear. "Remember, there are many people on the opposite side who want to carry out actual combat drills just like us, so everyone''s level is almost the same. It depends on who is calmer. So you don''t have to be nervous and afraid, then your judgment will be wrong and delayed, you just need to remember one thing, you must keep up with the pace of your captain, or there will be only one end, that is death! Let''s go Li Shaoyu roared, a giant of light quality took shape in an instant and rushed to the center of the battlefield! At this time, there are more than ten battle formations on both sides. One of them is a huge sword shaped battle formation, which is gradually showing defeat. Li Shaoyu rushes directly to take their place. The sword shaped battle array took the opportunity to retreat. It had already broken up before it returned to its own camp. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid another tragedy would have happened. The shape of the battle array opposite is like a giant bird. Seeing that Li Shaoyu rushes over, he reaches out an energy claw and grabs the battle array! Chapter 0630 Both sides control the battle array to attack, incarnating the light giant and the giant bird entangled in the sea of stars, but just one face to face, the giant controlled by Li Shaoyu was caught in the arm by the giant bird''s paw, and almost blew the battle array away! "This is real combat! If you don''t cooperate with us with the attitude of death, we will all die today! Listen, I already feel that the demon immortal who controls the battle array is just a battle immortal level. The strength of the battle array should not be as good as us, so I will never retreat without destroying him. We have no other choice! " The power of Li Shaoyu''s soul instantly spread to every corner of the battle, and all the immortals were stunned. That is to say, now we can only choose one between life and death! "Hiss..." The giant energy bird unfolds its wings, waves its wings, cuts out two crescent shaped lights, and flies to the giant energy. It explodes in the giant energy''s chest. The light is dim, and the battle is unstable. "Follow me if you don''t want to die!" At night, Lin Lang roared at the immortals behind him, saying that these immortals can''t even play their normal training level, which really makes him angry. "As long as we cooperate well, the commander can lead us back alive. You are just cooperating. Is it so difficult? This is a battle line composed of more than 4000 people. Everyone must cheer up. Don''t think that if you hide in the crowd and don''t work hard, no one will find out. When the battle line collapses, the other party''s attack will not know you! " Yu Zhen also roared that although most of these immortals tried their best, there were always a few people who were lucky and refused to do their best. "I say you do your best, don''t you want to make us die together?" "Don''t be lazy, or I''ll break your leg now, believe it or not!" "If you want to die, switch to another battle. We don''t need you here!" ¡­¡­ With the increasing pressure, many immortals still observe whether the immortals around them do their best. Some immortals who are caught being lazy are suddenly criticized and attacked by crazy saliva. The whole battle array is shining in a flash, and everyone dares not to have any different ideas. "Good! Now follow me to kill the bird. Let''s go back and have a celebration wine Li Shaoyu sensed that the whole battle array was much more stable and easy to control. After all, he is only a person with limited energy. If the following immortals do not listen to orders and cooperate well and rely on themselves to adjust everything, they will only be passively beaten in the battlefield. Only when these immortals absolutely obey their own arrangements can they maximize the power of the battle! Bang! The giant bird on the opposite side spits out a huge ball of energy. The energy gathered from this battle array is enormous, so energy attack is also the most basic and commonly used attack method, because this kind of attack is easy to control, and its power is not small, and the leader is the most labor-saving. "Ning Jian!" Li Shaoyu is a cold hum, the giant''s right hand condensed out of an energy lightsaber, with Li Shaoyu''s action to the light ball, split the energy light ball apart, the giant ran away with a long sword, far away to the giant bird! The giant bird unfolds its wings and turns into two blades. It attacks the giant and resists the energy sword. It makes a loud noise in the void and overflows with violent energy. However, the giant bird is obviously defeated and its body is constantly regressing under the oppression of the giant! There are five big energy swords around the giant, spinning and cutting at the giant bird! This is the five element sword formula created by the five element Immortal Emperor. At this time, with the help of the huge energy of the battle array, Li Shaoyu just used it to kill the enemy! Boom! Boom! Boom! After two swords, the giant bird collapses instantly. Thousands of demon immortals fall out of the battle array and flee to the rear in a hurry. However, more than 2000 demon immortals die in a flash when the energy giant sweeps by. In front of this large battle array, the scattered individual immortals are not vulnerable at all! Whoosh! A war puppet in the shape of a powerful demon ape rushes over from a distance, with a fiery purple fire on his fist, suddenly waves at the giant, trying to rescue the surviving demon fairy. War puppets only need hundreds of immortals to provide energy at the same time to control. They use the hardness of their own materials to fight. Although their power is much worse than that of battle array, their victory lies in their strong mobility, and their defense changes and states. They come and go like wind in the battlefield. They are most suitable for surprise attack and rescue. "Come on, just try my idea!" Li Shaoyu sneers. This war puppet is bullying him. He is not flexible enough and wants to entangle with himself. However, he has already had the idea of dealing with this war puppet in his mind, and now it''s time to test it. Ten thousand sword formula! Thousands of sword Qi suddenly gathered around the giant, and it rained down to the front. The demon clan, who controlled the powerful demon ape puppet, was shocked and wanted to run away. But how could they escape? The puppet was pierced by hundreds of sword Qi, and could not resist this powerful attack! "How can it be! Who is the leader of the Seven Star battle The demon clan giant stood up and was surprised to see the situation. "This man has never seen before. He should be a new arrival." A fox soldier with six beards next to him took a look, shook his head and said."Go and find out the origin of this man. Ordinary real immortals have exhausted their energy just by controlling the battle array for a simple attack. This man can control so much sword Qi at the same time. This kind of real spirit power is really terrible!" How can he know that although Li Shaoyu is a real immortal, his real spirit strength has already surpassed that of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, so he can naturally play a greater power in the battle. Dong Dong The battle drums sounded in the demon clan camp. The demon clan battle lines and puppets who were still in the battlefield retreated slowly, and they even withdrew in advance, which made Li Shaoyu''s plan to kill more demon clans fail. Roar! The Terran camp suddenly sounded the roar of the sky. Since the confrontation between the two armies, the small-scale battles between the two sides have been fought nearly 100 times, but the situation of the demon tribe''s active retreat is still the first time, and the Terran momentum was shocked. "Li Tongling is powerful!" "Shao Yu, commander, is a man of great wisdom and courage!" The immortals in the battle line led by Li Shaoyu also burst out a wave like roar. This battle let these immortals see Li Shaoyu''s ability, and all of them were mobilized, because with such a leader, their survival rate in the battlefield would be greatly improved. "Well, since the demon clan has retired, let''s go back and have a rest." Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop the crowd, and then lifted the battle. However, when he heard the word "rest", the immortals who had slipped away were all standing in seven neat teams, staring at Li Shaoyu one after another. No one retreated first. Momentum like rainbow! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. From today on, this army is really under his control. It will be easier to realize various plans and ideas behind. "Everyone is doing well today. Let''s take a break!" With a smile, Li Shaoyu gave the order again. "To order!" Four hundred and nine hundred war immortals answered at the same time, and their voices shook the void. Then all the seven teams withdrew to their respective camps in an orderly way. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s really powerful. I think you just played the power of battle to 30%. How did you do it?" Xiao QingHan came over with a smile and admired Li Shaoyu''s methods. "Star master, this is just the beginning. If I run in well, I am sure that I will play the power of the battle array to 50% in the near future." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Fifty percent! Isn''t it possible to sweep the other battle lines of the demon clan? " Xiao QingHan''s face is shocked. Ordinary immortals can only play 20% of the battle force. It''s very powerful to play to three achievements. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu has confidence to play to 50%. This kind of thing is very difficult to do even if it''s a top immortal. "It''s just my tentative idea." Li Shaoyu said. "The domain master has come back. He has learned the situation of the war just now. He wants to see you immediately." Xiao QingHan said with a smile. Chapter 0631 They come all the way to the tent where Guo Fei is. Guo Fei has been excited to welcome them in person, holding Li Shaoyu''s hand tightly. "Domain master, why?" Li Shaoyu was puzzled and didn''t understand why Guo Fei was so excited. "Shao Yu, I didn''t see you wrong. I''ve heard about today''s event. Unfortunately, I just came back and didn''t see this exciting scene with my own eyes. But now our gale field is hopeful of victory." Guo Fei directly took Li Shaoyu to his side, and there were nine star masters below him. Each of them was also respectful to Li Shaoyu, which made Li Shaoyu confused. "If you have anything to do, please tell me clearly. I''ll try my best as long as I can do it. I''m sorry for that." Li Shaoyu stood up and said to Guo Fei. "Shao Yu, I heard that you have developed a set of body movement scheme, which can greatly improve the tacit understanding of cooperation, and it has achieved good results in a very short time. I wonder if you can popularize this scheme in our interior and let them all learn it. It takes at least three months for this kind of battle to run in, but it only takes you ten days, which is really a miracle. And we don''t have much time. The demon clan is about to launch a general attack. Our newly recruited immortals don''t have time to train for so long. " Guo Fei is a bit embarrassed to say, this is Li Shaoyu''s secret after all. "I thought it was something. That''s it. No problem." Li Shaoyu immediately laughed. He thought it was something. It turned out that it was this thing. They were willing to learn it. Of course, they could promote it. "Thank you, Li Tong. Let''s pass it to the people below and let them grasp the training." After receiving the information, the nine star owners expressed their gratitude one after another, and then all stepped back to practice with the legions of their respective galaxies. "It''s said by Qing Han that you can exert 30% of the power of the Seven Star battle array in your first battle. It''s really a gift. You know, many immortals can''t exert 10% of the power of the battle array when they fight for the first time." Guo Fei said to Li Shaoyu in surprise. "I didn''t think of that. It''s the credit of the whole Legion. I''m really surprised." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I hope you can work harder to see if you can improve your power, so that we can have the absolute assurance to deal with the demons battle." Guo Fei sinks a voice way, at the same time complexion becomes dignified. "What kind of battle array is the heaven devil battle array?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering, the demon clan in Jinglei domain should use the eight wasteland battle array. When will there be another heaven devil battle array? "As I said before, there are some other demons from outside the thunder field. They are some demons from the peak fire field, but they are led by the young generation of demons from the top 100 star field. Their strength is at the level of immortals, and they use the demons'' battle array. They defeated our two seven star battle arrays on the first stage. They are extremely powerful, and no one can compete with us The first World War dealt a great blow to our military prestige. However, he didn''t appear again for a long time, so I didn''t mention that now your seven star war is so powerful that I think you should be able to fight him. So if he appears in the battlefield, I hope you can contain him. " Guo Fei said in a deep voice. "What are the characteristics of the heaven devil battle array?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "What he formed is a black demon image with wings on its back, which is easy to identify among the demon families. Because of his existence, so far we have not finalized the decisive plan, now you appear, the decisive plan can be decided soon. You need to train well during this period of time. I''m waiting to see you show your power in the decisive battle! " Guo Fei excitedly patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. "Well, I will try my best not to let the owner down, so I''ll go back to training first." Li Shaoyu nodded, got up to leave, Guo Fei personally sent him to the big account, Li Shaoyu''s appearance really helped him solve a big problem. Now Zhonglie''s balance has become a big problem that perplexes him. It''s a big problem for him to solve. Demon clan camp. He Chong, the leader of Jinglei Kingdom, is sitting in the tent. He is a slender young man with a golden crown and a golden robe. He has an invisible aura of king. At this time, there is light in the eyes, scanning the big demons below. "Did you find out the identity of the controller of the Seven Star battle array?" He rushes to the fox army teacher Hu not easy to ask in a low voice below. "It''s clear to the king that it''s a new immortal from the hengwang system. It''s called Duobao sword immortal. It''s hard to deal with." Hu Buyi replied softly that the two circles are at a crossfire now, and intelligence gathering has become very difficult, so he only gets part of the information. "Besides him, is there such a battle controller in gale field?" He asked in a deep voice. "According to the current intelligence, he should be the only one, and he is a newcomer." Hu is not easy to answer. "That''s OK. If he''s the only one, it won''t affect the overall situation. How long does it take for all our reinforcements to arrive?" Chen Chong nodded, his face suddenly relaxed."The reinforcements of the demons, the protoss, the elves and the Vajra are all in place, and the rest are still on their way. If they all arrive, it will take months." Hu not easy to calculate a reply. "With the support of elite battle array of these ethnic groups, I think it is enough for us to defeat gale field. I think we should seize the opportunity to launch a general attack while this multi treasure sword immortal is not fully familiar with battle array. What do you think?" Chen Chong looked at Hu Bu Yi and asked. "If we are to be on the safe side, we should wait until all the reinforcements arrive, and then work hard to completely defeat the gale area. However, from the current strength comparison, we have a 80% chance to win the general attack. " Hu not easy probably calculated a time, hurtles to rush to reply a way. "80%? With the Tianluo puppet just delivered, can''t it win? " Chen Chong asked with a frown. "Mr. Wang, there may be accidents in everything, so we have to consider some risks. The 80% chance of winning is already very high." Hu is not easy to answer. "Well, pass on the order, all the sergeants should speed up the progress of getting familiar with the battle line and the puppets, and tell several senior envoys to launch a general attack in ten days! This time is a good time for me to show my face in the top 100 star domain. It depends on this battle whether we can get support from Jinglei domain, so you all do your best for me! " Chen Chong stood up and yelled. "I will obey your orders! Ten days later, wipe out the gale All the big demons in the account got up and answered. Thunder and gale are both preparing for the battle. Three days later, the friction between the two sides suddenly stopped, and the whole border suddenly quieted down. But everyone knows that this is just the silence before the storm. "It seems that the general attack is about to begin!" Guo Fei stands in front of the big account and says to Li Shaoyu and Xiao QingHan. Chapter 0632 "When do you think Jinglei will launch a general attack?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It should be very soon. He has always been a great success. As long as he makes a decision, it will be implemented very soon. I don''t think it will take more than ten days at the latest." Guo Fei thought about it and said in a deep voice that he was very determined. After all, the two realms are adjacent, and before that, the Terrans and the demons were allies against the protoss, and they had a good personal relationship. I didn''t expect that the situation changed. After the Terran fell into a disadvantage in the celestial world, the demon clan suddenly defected to the protoss side, and both sides became enemies. It was really fate. "So we don''t have much time left." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes, from now on, we will all be ready for the coming decisive battle. But you don''t need to worry about anything else, Shaoyu. Just take advantage of this time to train your regiment and try your best to give full play to your leading battle power. It''s your mission to defeat the opponent''s demon battle array in the decisive battle, so as to influence the direction of the whole battle situation. In fact, the victory or defeat of this war lies in you. " Guo Fei said in a deep voice. "I will try my best, but I always feel that things will not be so simple. There should be other accidents in this war." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Other accidents?" Guo Fei asked suspiciously. "It''s just a feeling in my heart. This war between the two regions is just a preview of a big duel. But I don''t know what will change. Let''s wait and see. It may not be a bad thing." Li Shaoyu smiles. He always feels that the battle between the two regions will lead to some unknown events and expose some previously unknown things. "What do you seem to know?" Guo Fei looks at Li Shaoyu curiously. He always feels that he seems to be hiding something. "At this stage, it''s just speculation. We don''t know whether it''s established or not. We have to wait. I''ll go to training first." Li Shaoyu did not continue to say, turned away. "Yuzhu, the background of Shaoyu brothers seems very complicated." Xiao QingHan looked at his back and said to Guo Fei. "After all, they are descendants of the cloud people. They must know something we don''t know. We can only prepare for the war now. If the order goes on quickly, all the staff will be in a state of first-class combat readiness. They will be on standby at the front line at any time. Rest and cultivation will be carried out at the front line. The war equipment and supplies will be transported in place, so that everyone will be in the peak state at all times. The war is about to begin! " Guo Fei orders in a deep voice. "Yes Xiao QingHan went down in a hurry to give orders. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of the matter. If the gale field side didn''t have any preparation and started a decisive battle, he would be defeated in the end! In the following time, both sides entered the state of war preparation. At the time of the ten day period, the army of the thunder field finally began to attack the gale field, and hundreds of battle formations cooperated with the dense war puppets to the gale field. "Attack the whole army!" Guo Fei also gave the order to attack. The war puppets and battle lines swarmed to the battlefield in an instant, covering the vast starry sky. Both sides of the war invested millions of immortals and a large number of war equipment. The scale of the war was unprecedented to Li Shaoyu. Looking at the dense crowd and nearly a thousand huge light battle lines in front of him, he could not help feeling shocked, which was more special than those The Star Wars movies made with the technology look much more enjoyable. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sea of stars, bursts of roar broke out. At the beginning of the war, some war puppets were broken, some war formations were collapsing, and thousands of immortals were engulfed by the battlefield. In front of the huge battlefield meat grinder, the strength of a single immortal was so fragile and helpless! Li Shaoyu led his army to build a battle array and killed a huge light Taurus in the thunder field. The battle array in the battlefield can be divided into two categories. The Terran side has all kinds of human shapes and weapons, while the thunder field side has all kinds of birds and animals, so it''s very easy to identify them. It''s hard to separate the two sides. However, the Jinniu demon battle group saw that the giant battle group with lightsaber rushed to it, turned around and ran, and didn''t fight with Li Shaoyu at all. Li Shaoyu raided several demon battle lines one after another. He found that they were all the same. He ran when he saw him. He was powerful and had nowhere to use! Li Shaoyu instantly understood that he was targeted. Boom! Just at this time, behind the battle array of thunder field, a demon battle array with big halberd and wings appeared. It stood out among a group of birds and beasts and ran to kill Li Shaoyu. "It''s left to me. Let''s have a good time!" Li Shaoyu has a sneer on his lips. The other party has already planned to use the demon battle array to stop him, but how can he let them do what he wants! Boom! The lightsaber and halberd collide in the starry sky, and the powerful force directly shakes the void. The leader of the heaven devil battle array is not weak, and can give full play to the 30% combat power of the battle array, even close to 40%. "Are you a sword fairy? Chen Chong also said how powerful you are. Today it seems that you can only play 30% of the power of the battle. Today I will be enough to destroy you alone! " The leader of the heaven devil battle array is preaching to Li Shaoyu."You alone? Do you think you have any other heavenly demons Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cold, to each other''s voice way. "You don''t need to know this, just know that your ending today is death!" The other side refused to disclose the information at all, waving his halberd to the giant controlled by Li Shaoyu! "Let me see what you can do." With a sneer, Li Shaoyu gathered countless sword Qi around the giant and went to the devil. "Sure enough, there are some means, but they can''t deal with me!" With Kui Leng hum, countless light balls suddenly appear outside the demon''s body, and they collide with the sword Qi in the sea of stars! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion is constant and the roar is incessant. The battle between the two most powerful battle formations will result in the defeat of the puppets around them. After all, there is a big gap between the strength level and the battle formation. Some of them can''t avoid being directly submerged by Guanghua and are instantly refined into flying ash. "It''s true that you are from the top 100 star domains, but I want to ask you, how much do you rank in your star domains?" Li Shaoyu flashed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Jiangkui. "What? Scared? I''m afraid to scare you. I''m ranked 48th among the young generation of Xingyu. I''m the strong one among the strong! And you think you''re a genius in such a wild place as gale field. You''re nothing in our top 100 star field, even if you''re carrying shoes for me! " Jiang Kui said with a wild smile. "I don''t know why it''s so weak. It turns out that it''s only the 48th star in your domain. It''s just rubbish. If you''re the first star in your domain, I might concentrate a little." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "If you only talk big, you will die!" Will Kui smell speech instant rage, the big halberd in the devil''s hand blooms a strong light, he can still use martial arts? Chapter 0633 When the battle array controlled by Kui flies away, the halberd in his hand blooms glaring light. Panic is like the sun. There is an angry dragon winding around the halberd, roaring at Li Shaoyu''s giant battle array! Martial arts! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the battle array could still be used in this way. He could even urge out his martial arts skills. He was just using the battle array to gather powerful attacks and then control them. But the appearance of general Kui was like giving orders to the battle array! Boom! Li Shaoyu turned into a light shield in front of the giant and flew out in the roar of the angry dragon. He almost couldn''t resist it! "How''s it going? See the gap? I can control the battle array perfectly. Although I can only wield 30% of the battle array power now, the power I can exert is by no means weaker than the general 40%. I think you can only exert 30% of the battle array power. How can you fight me? My regiment has been following me for nearly a thousand years, and they have been in touch with me. I can control the battle array perfectly, take the battle array as my own body, and promote martial arts. How can you aborigines in the wilderness understand it! The magic mountain is on top Jiangkui laughs wildly, and the huge demon begins to seal. Behind him, an ancient demon mountain emerges. The void is directly cracked, and it can destroy the sky and the earth. It will fall down on Li Shaoyu''s giant battle line! "Devil, let''s show you our real strength. Don''t think that the top 100 star region is so great. How could our gale region have been the top 10 in the universe?" Li Shaoyu could not help but tighten his brow. The general Kui from the top 100 star regions had an extraordinary understanding and application of these battles, which was far from the fierce wind region. In Jiang Kui''s eyes, gale region is a wild place. Its overall strength is too far away, and its resources are not comparable. However, gale region also has its own pride! Bear! The gods of the giant battle line suddenly ignited a raging flame. Li Shaoyu waved his lightsaber and chopped it into two parts! "How can it be? How can you exert 40% of the power of battle? " Will Kui not from pupil a shrink, what did he see? The giant battle array on the other side has broken its own secret skill only by brute force, which shows that the opponent can at least exert 40% of the battle array power, otherwise it can''t be so. "It''s too early to be surprised!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and the giant battlefront ran to the demon battlefront at a high speed, and suddenly hit it! Boom! Even if Kui built a shield in front of the battle, the demon was still blown away. The light quality body almost broke, fell into the starry sky, and directly smashed a large meteorite belt in the distance! "What! Fifty percent Will Kui suddenly stare big eyes, all is incredible expression, he was completely flustered at this time, the giant battle line opposite even played 50% of the power, he can''t resist! "Are you afraid? Frogs from outside With a sneer, Li Shaoyu raised his big foot and stepped on the Tianmo battle array. He wanted to trample on the Tianmo battle array. "Stop it Next to him, two animal like battle formations rushed to rescue. One was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the other was like an eagle, and the other was like a giant from left to right. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu yelled and slapped on the top of the eagle battle array. The whole battle array split in an instant, and thousands of demon immortals were slapped into blood fog! At this time, he gave full play to the power of the battle array to 50%, and his strength reached an extremely terrifying level. I''m afraid that he would soon be able to compete with the Immortal King. These battle arrays that only gave full play to 20% of the power were not vulnerable at all! The Tyrannosaurus Rex battle circle is about to run away when it sees something bad. However, how could Li Shaoyu give him this opportunity? It''s hard to get these two men to come here. Naturally, they want to kill them all. Now their cards are all exposed. If they don''t take the opportunity to kill more, it will be estimated that everyone will run when they see them. "Come back to me!" The giant battle array controlled by Li Shaoyu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the tail of the Tyrannosaurus Rex battle array, then directly swings it up and smashes it to the sky demon battle array that is just about to stand up. "I''m shitty% £¤%" as soon as Jiang Kui got up and stood up, he saw a huge light Tyrannosaurus Rex smashing down on him. Suddenly, he uttered a rude remark and was hit hard and flew down. "Ah The other arm of the giant battle array directly grasped the head of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then pulled hard. The whole battle array was torn in two. Thousands of demon immortals fell down and fled in a hurry, but soon they were all strangled by the nearby war puppets! On the battlefield, once the battle line collapses, it means death! Li Shaoyu didn''t go after general Kui. That guy was very slippery. He flew far away by the force of impact. It''s not easy to catch up for a while. It''s better to grasp some birds and beasts around him. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill one by one. Every time he kills one more, the pressure in gale field will be reduced. Boom! Boom! Boom! With lightsabers, the giant battle array is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Every time he wields a sword, one battle array is cut off, and countless puppets are smashed. The thunder field is in chaos, and they all escape Li Shaoyu''s pursuit. The scene presents a one-sided situation."Please join hands to suppress this son!" In the rear of the swept array, he could not help but rush and said to the young people sitting beside him. "It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such a number one in the wilderness. It seems that this time I''m not in vain." A young Protoss with a beautiful face in a brocade robe rose slowly, showing a high sense of war in his eyes. "Ha ha, I thought that this time I came to the wasteland just for a walk, but I didn''t expect that I really needed to be kongruolan." An elf woman stands up with a smile. The proud double peaks on her chest are trembling with her laughter, which makes people reverie. Both men and women of the elves are very handsome. They look very similar to the human race, but they have a pair of long ears, and they are all in excellent shape. A pair of snow-white long legs are looming under the short gauze skirt, which exudes an attractive luster. "It''s just a mole ant. Let''s go and kill him. An aborigine who can only use brute force is not enough to be afraid. We''ll take his life easily if we join hands!" The strong man of the King Kong clan named Jin Zhentian stands up and makes a sonorous sound. This clan is rather special, not flesh and blood. The whole body is made of metal. It is said that the ancestors of their clan are gods of gold and spirit, and they are also a terrible clan in the universe. They look like transformers. "I''ll trouble you all." He said with a smile. Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu, who is galloping on the battlefield, is suddenly alert. He looks up to Jinglei camp. There are three battle formations behind Jinglei camp, each of which has the same momentum as Tianmo battle formation. One is a light God of war with a spear, and the other is a female spirit with a forward and backward figure. When he sees the last one, he can''t help but stay Is it a huge transformer! "Duobao Sword Fairy, don''t be wild, we''ll come to kill you!" The three battle formations and the heaven devil battle formation converge to kill Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0634 Each of the four battle formations is controlled by genius from the top 100 star regions. They slowly come to Li Shaoyu with a terrifying momentum. They don''t walk fast, but each step contains frightening pressure, which makes the battle formations and war puppets around panic and retreat, because each of them is enough to crush the battle formations controlled by these ordinary immortals. Four on one! Li Shaoyu also felt a kind of inexplicable pressure. He could crush a general Kui with brute force, but it was not easy to deal with four at the same time. After all, each of them could control the battle perfectly, and their power reached 40%. He did not dare to bear their attack easily. Soon, a large sea of stars formed a complete vacuum, leaving only five of them, and the rest of them all hid in the distance. "Four! There are four! I''m in trouble... " Guo Fei, who was very happy to see Li Shaoyu''s great power, suddenly changed his face. Even if Li Shaoyu could exert 50% of the power of the battle array, his tactics were too rough and his chances of defeat were too great. Once Li Shaoyu was defeated, he could be said to be defeated in the gale field, and no one could stop the four super battle arrays. "Duobao Sword Fairy, now kneel down and surrender to join our camp, but you will not die!" Mo Yin said coldly. "Little brother, I think you are quite white. Why don''t you come here and let your sister spoil you, ha ha..." Kong Ruolan sent out a string of silver bell like laughter, revealing a charming state. The waves in front of her chest seemed to be almost unable to wrap them, shaking, which made countless immortals see their blood. "Shameless!" Li Shaoyu looks at her in disgust, then stares at Mo Yin and says in a cold voice: "son of the protoss, now roll over here and shine your shoes for me. You can avoid your death later. But after this village, there is no shop. You have to decide quickly." "Well! A man in the wilderness knows no good or evil! " With a hum of Kui Leng, the halberd in his hand shakes and bombards the giant with a whirlpool of energy. Bang! With a shake of his arm, the giant directly grasped the Euphorbia halberda and smashed the Euphorbia halberda with a little force. "Geniuses from the top 100 star regions, come up with some of your real skills. Don''t let me look down upon you as a wilderness man." Li Shaoyu shook his hand and said with a smile. "Kill him! Let him know that the top 100 star regions can''t be desecrated! " Jin Zhentian roars angrily, and an energy long sword appears in the Giant Transformer''s hand, chopping out several huge rainbow awns one after another, chopping Li Shaoyu from several directions. "Brother, although you are very white, but this character is not like by my sister. It seems that I need to teach you well." The sky of the elves is like a orchid with a cold smile. Next to the battle line, energy vines suddenly emerge, winding towards Li Shaoyu across the endless starry sky. "Kill him and let him know what awe is!" General Kui also roared. There was a divine light blooming on the halberd in his hand. A huge light column pierced the void and bombarded the giant. "It''s just mole ants. It''s enough for the three of them to kill you!" Mo Yin didn''t move, just looked at him quietly, his eyes were full of scorn, and thought it was not worth him to do it. As a young king of the top 100 star regions, he looks down on the small region of gale region from the bottom of his heart. If the elder of the clan didn''t arrange his training this time, he might not have set foot in this region all his life. The giant waved his lightsaber to chop and chop the energy vines. At the same time, countless swords were condensed around him, and the gas and light beams of the same sword were used to attack. All the attacks were easily resolved. The three men''s attacks didn''t have any substantive effect at all. "Didn''t I ask you to show your real skills? This kind of attack is not enough to defeat me, or do you need four people together? The genius of the top 100 Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Brother, you are really strong, but we seem to be underestimated. You will suffer a loss if you do so. Ha ha ha..." Kong Ruolan covered her mouth and laughed, but there was a strong sense of killing in her smile. "Yes, but this kind of barbarian is doomed to die in ignorance. Those who have no awe of the strong will not come to a good end." Jin Zhentian also said with a sneer. "No!" Li Shaoyu was suddenly alert and looked down. He saw dozens of energy vines sprouting out of the void under the giant''s feet. They quickly wound around the giant''s legs and continued to spread upward. Soon they wound around the giant''s waist. The attack of the people was just to cover Kong Ruolan''s move. "Now, I see where you can hide, accept the punishment, and die in arrogance! Heaven shaking Jin Zhentian sneered, and the sword in the hands of transformers suddenly became huge. He chopped down the giant bound in the starry sky, and the starry sky was chopped! "Duobao Sword Fairy, feel the pain and pay for your arrogance and ignorance! The price is death! Heaven devil''s Dragon Rising skill With Kui''s crazy laughter, the heaven devil battle array condenses huge and incomparable energy and turns into a golden dragon in the sea of stars. It roars and rushes towards the giant. The surrounding meteorites burst into pieces one after another and the void burst out. "Goodbye, brother. When you get to hell, remember to call me Ha ha ha The wheel of the moon Kong Ruolan''s hands are sealed, and a white crescent moon is formed in each of the giant elves'' hands, which suddenly throws out, turns into a beautiful arc and flies towards the giant. Along the way, the void is torn, and the destructive power is strong to the extreme!"All of you, raise your strength to the highest level!" Li Shaoyu roared directly. The giant''s body gave out a strong light, and countless swords flew up. However, they broke one after another under the attack of the three people, which could not be effectively prevented. After all, the swords were only condensed by energy, which was still far behind their carefully prepared secret powers. "Chop!" The giant, holding a lightsaber, cuts into the energy vine that binds him. If he can move to avoid it, he may be able to bear less attack and have more hope of survival. Even if he can play 50% of his power and is hit head-on in this state of immobility, he can''t guarantee that the battle array can bear it occasionally. However, the binding force of these energy vines is far greater than that of the previous vines. The lightsaber can only break small cracks on them. It takes time to break them, but the other side won''t give them this time at all. Seeing the attack getting closer and closer to him, it was too late. Li Shaoyu could only enhance the power of the battle array to the strongest state. He condensed a light shield in front of him and planned to resist the attack hard, but he knew that the hope was very slim. If he can control the battle array perfectly now, or perhaps release his martial arts skills in the form of battle array, it will never be this result. However, the time he spent with the Legion is too short, and it is difficult for him to achieve perfect cooperation. The Legion under Jiang Kui''s command has gone through a long time of training to achieve this, and he is also an elite Legion in the top 100 star regions . Boom! Boom! Boom! "It''s over!" Looking at the three men''s attack breaking out in the void, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. As long as the battle array collapsed, so many sword immortals would die, so he could rest assured. Chapter 0635 There was a strong explosion in the starry sky, and the battle array was collapsing. Countless immortals were turned into ashes. However, the battle array controlled by Li Shaoyu was not damaged at all. At this time, he was shocked to see what happened in front of him, and two lines of tears came out of his eyes. At the last moment, the three Terran Seven Star battle array killed him from the side and blocked the attack just now. All the three battle arrays collapsed and more than ten thousand immortals were killed in an instant. All this was to save themselves. The price was too high. "Shao Yu, you can''t lose! If you lose, we will lose in gale field! " Guo Fei''s voice rang out in his mind. He turned back and found that Guo Fei was looking at himself with tears in his eyes. It was obvious that he had just ordered the three legions to block in front of him. At this time, more battle lines were approaching him and blocking in front of him. All of them were Terran legions ready to die for him. "Shaoyu, no matter what way you come up with, you must win this war, or the whole gale field will be destroyed, and it will be more than these millions of immortals who will die at that time." Guo Fei speaks to Li Shaoyu again. "Is that what you want to show me? They show their true ability, but you are beaten and have no fighting back? Now you have to rely on a lot of Terrans to save you? You are a joke in my eyes now Mo Yin coldly looked at everything that happened in front of him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "It seems that little brother''s position is very important, but how many Terrans can fill it here? Or wait for millions of immortals to die? " Kong Ruolan said with a smile. "In addition to him, he can also arouse my interest. The rest of the Terrans are too weak to be attacked. They are not worth killing." Jin Zhentian said in a deep voice. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Today you are all going to die, and none of you is going to live! " Li Shaoyu suddenly roars loudly, his voice shakes the starry sky, his eyes turn red, six dark black holes suddenly appear after his quilt, and they rotate at a high speed, and finally rush into his body! The tears in his eyes gradually turned into tears of blood. The blood cloud in his eyes gradually disappeared, and replaced by six black whirlpools like black holes. His blood cloud pupil has been evolved again and has become a new pupil. As like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible, ''s six black hole vortices are exactly like the black holes he summoned when he has performed six cycles of pupil. At the moment, these black holes actually appear directly in his eyes, and six hidden shadows appear behind him, but they are no longer the shape of black holes. What is unclear is still unclear. However, he can clearly feel that his pupil force has been further enhanced, which is definitely a stronger evolutionary state. The original position of the red crystal has also changed, and a black crystal appears, and a large amount of information instantly flows into his true spirit! Six samsara pupil! Li Shaoyu instantly realized that this is the re evolution of the blood cloud pupil. At this time, he has completely evolved from the blood cloud pupil to a stronger level, detached from the blood cloud pupil, and the six samsara pupil technique has been completely branded in his eyes. He can reach the strongest form without calling a black hole. In the next step, this pair of eyes will open a more powerful ability, and this evolution seems to have a bright future Still not the limit! The black crystal completely replaced the red crystal and continued to guide his mission. More secrets of these eyes are hidden in the black crystal, which is a secret never recorded in Tianyun''s ancient books! "What''s the matter with those eyes? You are a member of the cloud tribe! " Mo Yin''s heart palpitates after seeing this scene. He can''t figure out what happened to Li Shaoyu, but he feels very bad. It seems that this person has become more powerful. "No matter what the situation is, just kill him!" Jin Zhentian sneers at the corner of his mouth. He just waves his long knife to kill again! "Everyone, look me in the eye, don''t fight!" Li Shaoyu turns his head slowly and says to the immortals of his army that all the 4900 immortals look into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. The next moment, he suddenly falls into a strange mood. It seems that his true spirit is installed with an antenna, and then his self-consciousness is closed. His body and soul are dominated by Li Shaoyu''s true spirit! "Don''t panic. You are just caught in my eyes. Don''t resist. Only in this way can I control the battle perfectly." Li Shaoyu''s voice rings in everyone''s mind. This is an upgraded version of the magic world pupil technique. In addition to letting people fall into the magic world, it also has the ability of common soul. It can let Li Shaoyu pupil technique control the actions of the 4900 battle immortals, and really control the battle array perfectly. At this time, the appearance of the giant battle formation also began to change gradually. It completely became the appearance of Li Shaoyu and became a huge energy body, Li Shaoyu! "No matter how you change, you will die today!" Will Kui crazy called, holding halberd rushed, behind floating first two black magic dragon, toward Li Shaoyu bite and down! "The void begets the orchid!" Kong Ruolan still has a charming expression, and his hands make a seal. Around Li Shaoyu, orchids of energy emerge. In an instant, they are all over the starry sky. They look beautiful, but they have hidden murders. Li Shaoyu''s state at this time is extremely good. It''s really good to feel the perfect control of the battle array. He can clearly feel the terrible forces contained in the battle array, which are enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The key is that these forces can now be perfectly controlled by him. The battle array is just like his body. He can drive these forces to do whatever he wants.Five elements of life and death! Li Shaoyu''s feet emerge a huge light array of life and death. All the energy orchids have slowly withered and dissipated before they burst. All the energy has been melted by the power of life and death. After two magic dragons fly into the light array, they have begun to disintegrate and finally completely disappear! After transformers stepped into the light array, they suddenly felt bad and quickly wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late. Countless lightsabers appeared around Li Shaoyu and quickly constructed a sword world to cover transformers and prevent him from escaping. "You can be the first one!" Li Shaoyu''s voice is very cold. Because of his carelessness, more than ten thousand immortals died in front of him. Now he has only hatred in his heart. He wants to kill all the enemies in front of him! "Smash his sword world!" Mo Yin finally took out his hand. The light quality spear in his hand seemed to be roared by the ancient god of war. The huge spear shadow pierced the sky and bombarded the sword world! He really has the ability to be proud of himself. Among the four alien races, he has the highest strength, the most skillful control and the strongest power. Will Kui and Kong Ruolan in his roar also suddenly wake up, have to control their own battle to attack the sword world, want to save Jin Zhentian. Will Kui summon Taigu demon mountain to the sword world pressure down, empty if orchid''s spirit hand is appeared an energy long whip, mercilessly to the sword world on the beat! "I''m going to let you die today, no one can save you!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu changed his lightsaber into the shape of Qingyu sword and cut it down with a sword! The sword is traceless! Chapter 0636 "Kill me? Do you really think that Jin Zhentian is a bully? " Jin Zhentian roars, but his roar hasn''t come down yet. Li Shaoyu''s sword has cut his sword and cut his battle line! Too fast! There is only a flash of light in the starry sky, and his battle array has been cut off. Even when the giant transformers'' body split, the battle array did not completely collapse, just like a real body was cut off, but there was no blood in the sky. Only a large number of the people of the Vajra fell into the starry sky! Poof! Poof! Poof! The lightsabers poured down like rain, and the Vajra immortals were penetrated and melted into metal blocks without any resistance. They had no flesh and blood, so there would be no blood. Jin Zhentian fled in horror. He lit up a piece of Rune paper in his hand, lifted a light curtain around him, and ran away as fast as he could. The lightsaber chopped on the light curtain, and all of them collapsed. This is the talisman refined by the king of the Vajra family. It can save his life at the critical moment. However, the sword world built by Li Shaoyu''s battle is too broad, and he can''t see the edge of how to fly £¡ "Where else do you want to escape?" Li Shaoyu, the energy body, is extremely fast and tall in the sword world. He is tens of thousands of miles away from Jin Zhentian in one step. He looks at him like a black dragon overlooking a mole ant. "You can''t kill me. We are ranked 68th in the universe, and I am the top 50 talent seed of the young generation of the Vajra. If you dare to kill me, the strong in our family will never let you go!" Jin Zhentian looks at Li Shaoyu, who is as tall as Taigu mountain. He has a deep fear in his heart. Even if he is protected by immortal and Taoist talisman, he can''t resist the power of the battle. "I won''t kill you. It''s said that the powerful King Kong people can extract immortal gold. I''ll keep you in captivity and see if you can grow the best immortal gold." Li Shaoyu stares at him with a cruel smile on his lips. He has never been kind to his enemies. "You You devil! What kind of ability is it to rely on the power of the battle array? Have the guts to fight with me Originally, Jin Zhentian was very happy to hear the previous sentence, thinking that Li Shaoyu was scared by himself, but he was flustered when he heard the latter sentence. He was a little flustered when he thought of Li Shaoyu''s life. "Although what you said is ridiculous, I''ll give you this opportunity to see what level the genius of the top 100 star regions is and whether they can crush me as a savage!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu grabs him with a big hand, and then puts him in his own Linglong tower. Even if it''s a single choice, it''s definitely not the right time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Mo Yin, general Kui and Kong Ruolan, who are outside the sword world, constantly attack the sword world, and the sword world is no longer stable. Anyway, it''s no use now. Li Shaoyu simply removes the whole sword world, and then slowly goes to the other side''s three battle lines. "Where''s Jin Zhentian?" Mo Yin was surprised. After the sword world was lifted, the battle of the King Kong clan had disappeared. It was obviously destroyed, but the speed was too fast! "You three, who wants to die next?" Li Shaoyu said coldly looking at the three battlefields in front of him. "I killed you today!" Mo Yin was very angry. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He had never experienced this kind of anger. There was a round of sun on his energy spear and he fell down on Li Shaoyu! "Kill him on the street together!" Kong Ruolan also put away her smile, and her face became ferocious. On the energy whip in her hand, many orchids were in full bloom, beating Li Shaoyu, and constantly exploding in the starry sky. Every explosion had a large space torn apart! "Do your best, this boy is hard to deal with!" With the roar of general Kui, the dark fog around the battle line of heaven and devil quickly shrouded the battlefield and even disappeared. "Hum, I''ll kill you first, because your ugliness makes me feel disgusted!" Li Shaoyu''s energy flashed under his feet and rushed to the front of the huge elf battle. His lightsaber suddenly cut out, cutting her energy whip into countless segments, and instantly split her body! Boom! The battle of the elves broke down, a huge life and death map emerged, a large number of Elves were refined into fly ash! Kong Ruolan flies to the camp of thunder field with a Green Necklace shining on her chest. "No one wants to go!" Energy Li Shaoyu''s hand condenses a lightning spear, which is thrown out by him. The huge lightning spear instantly tears the endless void, catches up with kongrulan who is flying away, and blows her to pieces! Just when Li Shaoyu turns his head to look for the Tianmo battle array hidden in the black fog, he finds that he has already spread out his wings to escape from the battlefield, and has not left to fight with Mo Yin. Now he is about to fly back to the camp of Jinglei region. "Take Kui Xiu away!" Li Shaoyu roared, the whole energy of Li Shaoyu''s body has the light of thunder and lightning flashing, just like the thunder god came into the world, a flash of thunder light under his feet, the speed is fast, a few breaths catch up with the sky demon battle array that is about to escape into the thunder field camp, and split a sword from behind! "I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Kui knew he couldn''t escape. He turned around and roared. The halberd in his hand swept out and collided with the lightsaber!Boom! The halberd is broken, the demons are broken, and a large number of demons are broken into blood fog! At the moment of the collapse of the array, Jiang Kui took out something from his arms, crushed it and burst out a mass of blood mist to cover him and turn him into a blood light, which immediately wrapped him, tore the void and disappeared! Blood escape! This is a kind of evasion skill of the demons, which can escape from the battlefield in an instant. It''s extremely strange. Even Li Shaoyu''s current state is hard to catch up with him for a while, so Li Shaoyu resolutely chose to give up, turned around and killed Mo Yin. "No, no, how can this multi treasure Sword Fairy become so powerful like beating chicken blood? Go to ask the demon king to use the Tianluo puppet, or the top envoys of several clans will die, and we will die!" In the distance, he was shocked to see the situation of the war, and said to Hu Buyi. "Yes, my Lord, I''ll go right now. I''ll go right away..." Hu Buyi is also flustered. The genius of several ethnic groups who came to help died in Jinglei area. Even if this war is won in the end, he and junchong will never have a good life. They will surely be punished. Now they can only save one and count it as one. "Geniuses of the protoss, if you have any other means, just use it, or you will die in peace!" Li Shaoyu kills Mo Yin and shouts at Mo Yin coldly. "Mole ant, don''t be wild! Do you think you won? Well understand the reality, your end is only death Mo Yin''s face is very white, but a mole ant in his eyes now rides on his head, which makes him feel unwilling. "I''m a mole ant, but you''re going to die in the hands of mole ants today. It''s ridiculous. What are you? Are you worse than ants? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Suddenly, he felt a sense of fear and turned his head to look back! Hum! In the rear of the thunder field camp, there are three huge spider like puppets flying out, each with a despairing breath of energy, far faster than the general battle, flying towards the battlefield! Chapter 0637 Three giant spiderlike puppets fly out, and the despairing pressure instantly sweeps the whole battlefield. Just a short distance away, seven battle formations in gale field have been smashed by the light beam emitted from the spiderlike puppets, and hundreds of war puppets have been crushed. They are not at the same level at all! What is this? Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a thrill. Even in his present state, he feels a palpitation when he faces those spider puppets. If he can control the battle array to give play to the power of the mid-term Immortal King, then those three puppets are absolutely the late Immortal King, and their power is not comparable! Mo Yin''s eyes are showing a trace of joy, knowing that his Savior is coming. As long as he stays up until the puppet arrives, he can instantly wipe out the energy Li Shaoyu in front of him! "Are you afraid? That''s our real trump card. There are three Tianluo puppets, each of which is controlled by a thousand Daluo Jinxian, enough to sweep the gale. Do you still have any illusions now? I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and be my servant. I can save your life! " Mo Yin said to Li Shaoyu with a sneer. Guo Fei, the leader of the gale realm, also saw the three Tianluo puppets flying up. He immediately showed his despair. This level of puppets only existed in the top 100 star realms. It took hundreds of years for each puppet to be refined, and only the master of the fairyland could make it. There were three puppets in the thunder realm all at once. There was no hope at all in the gale realm In the dark. "Stop fighting. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. That will only increase unnecessary casualties. Inform the legions to escape separately." Guo Fei seems to become a lot of old all of a sudden, said to Xiao QingHan''s deep voice. "Domain master You withdraw first. I''ll stay in charge of the battle. " Xiao QingHan wanted to say something, but he also knew that there was nothing to say. When Luo puppet appeared that day, the fierce wind area of the war had already been defeated, which could be said to be a total defeat. "As the domain master, I can''t retreat until I die in battle." Guo Fei stood up gently, his eyes were full of determination, and then personally beat the war drum. After hearing the sound of the war drum, many immortals in the gale region fled back one after another. They were defeated like mountains. There were many battles that were defeated when they retreated, some war puppets were crippled, and countless immortals died. Gale field defeated! "It seems that Guo Fei is quite wise and knows that he can''t resist at all, but do you still want to run away? I think you should be the mainstay of the gale field. In the future, the Revenge of the gale field will depend on you. Ha ha ha... " Mo Yin is more and more arrogant, because a Tianluo puppet is getting closer and closer to him, and his hope is in front of him. "It''s not too late to kill you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly and raised his sword. "Are you crazy! Even if you beat me in the end, you can''t escape yourself! " As soon as Mo Yin''s face changed, he didn''t expect that this multi treasure sword immortal was so stubborn. When everything came to this situation, he didn''t escape at the first time. "You think too much of yourself. It only takes a moment to kill you. It doesn''t delay anything at all!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes became cold, his lightsaber suddenly waved down, and Mo Yin waved his light quality spear to block it. However, the lightsaber disappeared in front of him in an instant, and appeared in front of him over the spear in the next moment! Boom! The battle array controlled by Mo Yin was broken, but he was the strongest of the four. The battle array didn''t collapse at the first time. It just split a big hole and slowly scattered to the Tianluo puppet not far away. "You can''t run!" Li Shaoyu then cut out another sword, directly destroying the protoss battle array. The huge lightsaber swept directly on the ink stealth, instantly destroying both the form and spirit! "Boy, you dare!" There was a roar from the spider puppet not far away. A terrible beam of light shot out. Li Shaoyu condensed a golden bell shield block. The shield was smashed in an instant, and Li Shaoyu flipped out. It''s so powerful! Seeing that a blow failed to smash Li Shaoyu''s battle, the people above Tianluo puppet were obviously stunned. They drove the puppet to chase Li Shaoyu and wanted to kill him. Li Shaoyu didn''t try to be brave. Others hit him like this at will. There is no energy level between the two sides at all. If he comes forward at this time, he will be killed. He can only control the battle and escape. He can attract a Tianluo puppet alone, which is also an opportunity for others to escape. The army of gale region broke up and fled in all directions, while the army of thunder region was led by three Tianluo puppets and entered into the territory of gale region and started the merciless killing. The Xinghai uprising, the stars collapse, the gale field outside billions of miles, Xinghai was soon occupied by the thunder field army, the small-scale cleaning war broke out, a large number of real immortals were slaughtered, the gale field was completely defeated in this war, the loss of more than 1.5 million real immortals, dozens of big Luo Jinxian, the wolf retreated into the inner star field, into the most border of the falling rock galaxy. After finishing the cleaning of the remnant troops in the gale field, the army in the thunder field began to push forward again. All the way to the outside of the falling rock galaxy, there was Tianluo puppet who opened the way. The gale field could not even resist. The falling rock Galaxy soon fell and was occupied by the thunder field. It can be said that the gale field was defeated all the way and lost three galaxies in succession."Gale field is really vulnerable. I think those guys in heaven world are worried too much. They still have to let me try. I don''t think it''s necessary to try. Just crush gale field. It''s a great achievement for you and me." In the camp of thunder field, a demon king with tiger head and human body said to Hu Chong. "The black tiger demon king said that if they want to win the gale field, they just need to send me a big Luo Jinxian army. Why do you need to go there in person?" He said flatteringly that the black tiger demon king was a strong man of fairy King level. He came from the earth and spirit realm controlled by the demons in the top 100 star realm. Whether he could enter the top 100 star realm in the future was related to him. Naturally, he had to wait on him like his ancestors. "Will the next Galaxy be gale Galaxy?" The black tiger demon king asked at Yu Chong. "Yes, the next one is gale galaxy, Guo Fei''s old nest. As long as we take gale galaxy, the whole gale region will be in our bag." He said with a smile. "What are you waiting for? Move forward. This time I will go to the battlefield to witness the moment of winning the gale field!" The black tiger demon king laughs a way, have already begun to fantasize to take down the strong wind domain to receive of all sorts of rewards. Guo Fei is standing at the edge of gale galaxy and quietly looking at a light band in front of him. This light band is the dividing band between gale galaxy and flame galaxy. At this time, flame galaxy has been occupied by thunder region. He has no way to retreat when he retreats here. Behind him is gale galaxy. The center of gale region is where gale Galaxy falls, which means the whole gale region It''s completely occupied. "Domain master, I think it''s better to leave." Li Shaoyu standing beside Guo Fei is also full of emotion, the strength of the other side is too strong, he is unable to change anything. "You go, I''ll stand here, waiting for them to run over me!" Guo Fei shakes his head. All his life, he has been managing the gale field. Now that the gale field is destroyed, where else can he go? Hum The army of thunder field slowly moved in, and the three Tianluo puppets opened the way. There was no rival in gale field, so they swaggered across the light belt between the two galaxies, and the overwhelming army fell into gale galaxy. Just as Li Shaoyu wanted to say something, he suddenly felt excited and looked up at the sea of stars around him. He saw that after the army of thunder field crossed the light belt, something seemed to have changed in the sea of stars, but he could not tell exactly what had changed. Boom After the army of thunder field all crossed the light belt, the boundary of gale Galaxy suddenly changed, and many huge stars suddenly deviated from their original orbit, running to the light belt with a huge sound! Chapter 0638 The boundary of gale Galaxy changed suddenly. Guo Fei looked around in shock. Xiao QingHan and others also showed a look of uncertainty. They didn''t know what happened or whether the change was good or bad. There was also a brief commotion in the army of Jinglei area, but under the command of the black tiger demon king and Hunchong, it soon stabilized and continued to move forward in an orderly way, but the speed obviously slowed down. In this situation, Li Shaoyu is the only one who still has a smile on his face, because he feels that his guess may come true. When the ancient cloud people left the gale domain, 90% of them left behind. After all, gale domain is their hometown. At this time, Jinglei domain invaded strongly, and these settings began to launch. Boom Many huge stars deviate from their own natural orbits and rearrange in the galaxy. This kind of change not only occurs in the gale galaxy, but also in the flame galaxy which has been occupied by the thunder field. Some unmanned stars have changed and produced new orbits one after another. What''s more, these stars all have a common feature, that is, they are all abandoned stars. No one has set foot on them since a long time ago. They are recognized dead stars in the star field, and even their resources have been exhausted. However, it is these dead stars, which are usually silent in the sea of stars, that are now running one by one in accordance with a unique track. When they reach a specific position, they stop and build a special shape. There is a vague momentum! "Lord demon king, how can I feel something wrong?" Chen Chong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to the black tiger demon king. "What are you afraid of? With the demon king here, what else can Guo Fei do? If he really has any cards, he won''t wait until now. " The black tiger demon king stares at Chen Chong, but he is also playing a small drum in his heart. He really has no bottom in his heart. He can''t help thinking of the war millions of years ago. "Lord demon king, it''s said that the great war of ten thousand regions was fought here a million years ago, and it was about to succeed, but in the end, it suddenly broke out. The protoss allied forces lost their troops in the gale region, and suffered heavy losses. It''s said that the Emperor had lost two of them. Is this true?" He took a look around and asked the black tiger demon king. He was not born at that time and didn''t understand these things at all. "At that time, I was just a little demon, and I was not qualified to participate in that kind of war. I did hear some rumors, but later the news was blocked, and I don''t know what happened. Don''t discuss it any more and move forward with peace of mind!" The black tiger demon king was a little bit flustered when he thought about it. After all, it had a far-reaching impact. Even if the news was blocked, it leaked a lot, but he didn''t want to mention it, for fear that this legend would come true. "Is the legend true? There is something unusual in our gale field... " Guo Fei looked at the moving strange stars and whispered to himself. "I don''t know what legend the domain master has heard?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened and asked softly. "According to what the older generation left behind, we have been in the gale area, so we have to be protected by heaven and protected by the real imperial spirit. In addition, before leaving the gale field, the Supreme yunshang left three prohibitions for the peace of his hometown, but they appeared when his hometown was in danger and protected our people. Now it seems that the legend should be true, and the Supreme yunshang should be revealed. " Guo Fei said in a deep voice. "It''s a little consistent with my conjecture, but I don''t dare to say whether the ban is reserved by Yun Shang, but it must be weird, and the play will start soon." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile that when Yun Shang led the Terran to dominate Xinghe, no one in his hometown dared to move. There was no need to set up any backhand at that time. It is very likely that it was laid down by later generations in order to protect the strong wind field at the time of decline. If you have to stay behind, it must be before it disappears. If all this speculation is true, that is to say, yunshang knows that he may not be able to come back, so he has laid a back hand ahead of time. Then why did he take such a big risk to do it? What did he do to make him the strongest man in the universe fall into a desperate situation and disappear for endless years? All this is still a mystery for Li Shaoyu. I''m afraid that only when he goes to the celestial world can he know the truth. Hum At this moment, all the stars suddenly stop running, and the dead stars begin to glow. These luminous stars are connected by light, and a strange star map is constructed. These stars are not only in the gale galaxy, but are distributed in all the star systems in the whole gale region. This is a huge array based on the whole star region. At this moment, the whole star region is in the middle of the gale galaxy They are all emitting a strange light. "Those who attempt to offend our territory will be killed by heaven and earth!" It is as if a voice from ancient times resounds through the sea of stars. The whole strong wind field is clear and audible. The voice vibrates people''s hearts like Huang zhongdalu. Li Shaoyu and other people feel full of spirit and high fighting spirit. It seems that their fatigue is swept away and they have been baptized. A thought rises in all people''s hearts, that is, to kill the light to enter The enemy of invasion. The black tiger demon king and other foreign people also heard this voice, but in an instant, they were filled with infinite fear. They could not help but feel cold all over. As if they saw ghosts, they cried out one by one in pain, and even some demon people with lower cultivation fell to the ground and died!Boom! Boom! Boom! All the stars shine, and some kind of big formation is activated. Beams of light fly from the depths of the sea of stars and fall into the army of the thunder field. In an instant, several battle formations are destroyed, and tens of thousands of demon families are buried in the sea of stars. "Withdraw! Get out of here! This must be the means left by Yun Shang. We can''t resist it! Retreat quickly The black tiger demon king roars and rushes into a Tianluo puppet. Then he drives the puppet and starts to flee to the rear. It seems that he has seen a ghost. Whoa! The void in front of the Tianluo puppet suddenly splits into a huge gap. There is a shocking murder coming out from behind the gap. The whole Tianluo puppet disappears directly into the gap. Only the black tiger demon king can hear the last howl. It seems that he has seen something that makes him afraid, and then he completely loses his voice. Li Shaoyu glanced behind the crack. He seemed to see endless golden bones and strange colored flames behind the crack. In the depth, there seemed to be a huge semicircle building and a thick chain. However, he only saw one eye of the crack and closed it. With the lessons of the black tiger demon king, the remaining two Tianluo puppets did not dare to go in that direction. They turned back one after another. Just at this time, there was a light on the void. Two colored beams of light fell from the sky and fell straight on the two Tianluo puppets. The puppets were blown to pieces in an instant, and nearly a thousand Da Luo Jinxian died unexpectedly! Countless foreign immortals have scattered and fled, this power they can not compete with, can only escape. I don''t know where the blue fog appeared soon filled the battlefield, and countless foreigners became crazy one by one. They began to attack their companions crazily. Many foreigners were not killed by the flying beams, but died in the hands of their companions in an instant! Big hand! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help licking his lips. He took the strong wind star field as the base, the stars in the sky as the eyes, and the power of the stars as the source of the array. This kind of star sea array is not a super array master. The person who arranges this kind of array must know the sky. "Kill The strange blue fog soon disappeared, and there were still alien remains in the sea of stars, but they were basically disabled people. At Guo Fei''s command, many immortals in the gale region came forward one after another to carry out the final cleaning. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt something in his heart. It seemed that someone was staring at him. Following the feeling, he saw a figure in white standing on a meteorite far away. He was observing everything silently. After Li Shaoyu found him, he disappeared immediately, as if he had never appeared. Chapter 0639 Fairy king! Li Shaoyu felt a sudden shock in his heart. Although the meeting was very short, he felt a kind of breath fluctuation. That kind of fluctuation made him feel suffocated, which was similar to what he felt when he faced the battle in the battlefield. The man in white who disappeared was definitely a strong man of fairy King level. In the gale area, there is a strong man of fairy King level lurking in the dark. At this critical moment, he finally appears. The sudden change of the star sea may be related to him. He is promoting the operation of the whole star sea array. But he didn''t seem to want to show up and disappear again after the curtain. When it''s done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame! Li Shaoyu didn''t try to find the fairy king in white. If a strong man of his level doesn''t want to see himself, there are countless ways to use. He can''t find it at all. He just needs to know that he is not the enemy. Kill! Li Shaoyu also killed him with a sword. Now it''s time to beat the water dog. Naturally, he wants to kill more foreigners. It''s a pity that the strange people in Jinglei region were still in high spirits not long ago, and they were marching all the way to destroy liefeng region. In a short period of less than five minutes, things had a dramatic reversal. One by one, they wanted their parents to give birth to two more legs, and they all fled in a panic. This is a one-sided massacre, which ended in the final victory of gale domain. The army invaded by thunder domain and gale domain was annihilated! The strong in the alien race did not all enter the gale domain. In the thunder domain, there was a demon king who personally witnessed the whole process of the change in the gale domain. He quickly passed on the news and asked for the next action plan. The whole sea of stars was shaken, and the changes of gale region set off an uproar in the sea of stars. Many old monsters who had not been born for many years appeared outside gale region one after another, and the peerless strong men who were suspected to be quasi imperialist were wandering outside gale region. The gale field is covered by the shocking Qi. Many immortals feel shivering. Even Guo Fei, who is the strongest in the gale field, feels numb. Those are the real strong in the sea of stars. Anyone can destroy a star field. It can be said that every time they appear, they are accompanied by disaster! But fortunately, they didn''t dare to step into the gale area, and finally quietly retreated. "Retreat for the time being!" Two days later, the demon king in the thunder field got such a reply. It seemed that a big stone fell down in his heart and breathed heavily. He was also afraid that the top would let him continue to explore the gale field. At that time, he would probably die like the black tiger demon king. After all, he saw the scene with his own eyes, which was too terrible. The thunder field has completely ceased, and the powerful atmosphere that has been oppressing the gale field has disappeared one by one. Li Shaoyu knows that the gale field is safe for the time being, and these foreign people will not make the idea of gale field until they are absolutely sure. A month later, he appeared to say goodbye to Guo Fei. He wanted to use gale star''s satellite transmission array to carry out cross satellite transmission, and went to the top 100 star domains. Only through the top 100 star domains could he have the opportunity to enter the world of heaven. "Although I know I can''t keep my brother, I didn''t expect that the parting would come so fast. If you have your way to go, I won''t force you to stay. I just hope you can often come back to gale field to have a look in the future." Guo Fei''s face is dignified. At the time of the change in the gale region, he knew that Li Shaoyu was extremely human, knew many secrets he didn''t know, and was destined to leave. "Don''t worry, I''m still saying that gale field is my hometown, and I won''t forget it. I''m going to the top 100 star regions this time for the future of our human race. I have to do some things, otherwise I will definitely stay and contribute to my hometown. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "It''s enough to have brothers, and you don''t have to call me the Lord of the realm, to be more generous. How can we say that we are also comrades in arms who have gone through life and death together? If we don''t dislike it, can you call me big brother? " Guo Fei said with a loud smile. "Then I''ll take the liberty, Brother Guo." Li Shaoyu replied with a smile that although Guo Fei is suspected of being close to him on purpose, these days he also sees that Guo Fei is a man of good disposition, and it''s not too bad to make friends with him for the sake of the strong wind. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s hard for you to find your way to the top 100 star regions. I have nothing to give you. I''ve specially prepared some spiritual materials and pills that can be used for you. I hope you can take them." Guo Fei takes out a storage ring and gives it to Li Shaoyu. "Well, thank you, Brother Guo. I wonder if you can get me some information about the top 100 star regions. I''m new to Xinghai and don''t know much about many places." Li Shaoyu is now a typical upstart. He doesn''t lack spiritual materials and elixirs, but he knows that it''s Guo Fei''s intention. He can only accept it. "Yes, I was negligent of that." With a smile, Guo Fei takes out a soul jade from the storage ring and hands it to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, Brother Guo. There''s a feast that doesn''t end in the world. I''m really pressed for time, so I want to leave now. I don''t know if I can open a domain teleportation array for me." Li Shaoyu took the jade and said in a deep voice. "Of course, we can. However, our domain transmission array in gale domain can''t reach the top 100 star domain directly. We can only reach their peripheral transfer stations. Moreover, our domain transmission array in gale domain is only connected with the peripheral transfer stations of Diyan domain ruled by the Terran. The way behind is up to you." Guo Fei said in a deep voice."No harm, as long as you can shorten the journey." Li Shaoyu nodded. The universe is boundless and boundless. If he doesn''t use the domain transmission array, he will not know the year and month when he arrives at the universe. "Come with me." Guo Fei took them directly to the central square of liefeng City, opened the domain transmission array for the three people, and set the coordinates at the transit station of Diyan domain. "Wait for me!" Just as the teleportation array lights up, a graceful figure comes from a distance. It is Su Miaomiao who quickly strides over the teleportation array. "Princess Su, now you''ve got a big revenge. Why do you follow us if you don''t stay in the gale and practice hard?" Li Shaoyu looks at Su Miaomiao and says in a deep voice. "Yes, the Hongyun sword sect has been destroyed, and I have lost my goal of cultivation. Now I don''t know what I should do. I just follow you to play outside the territory. I''m so old, but I''ve never been outside the territory." Su Shaoyu gives Li Baimiao a look. "It''s really inconvenient for us three big men to take you." Li Shaoyu said, and then winked at yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei, but they both turned their heads and pretended to see nothing. "What''s the inconvenience? Don''t forget, I''m all your people. Do you still want to abandon me?" Su Miaomiao looks at Li Shaoyu bitterly and says. "You mention it! Nothing happened between us, OK? I have a wife. You should pay attention to the influence when you speak! " Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly turned black and blue. I really can''t explain this. "Well, I won''t mention it. Will you take me with you? " Su Miaomiao said with a smile, pulling Li Shaoyu''s arm constantly shaking, revealing a coquettish look. "Well, well, I''ll take you. Follow me." Li Shaoyu has goose bumps. "Brother Shaoyu, be careful all the way!" Guo Fei waved his hand to several people with a smile, and then started the transmission array. A dazzling white light rose, and a super transmission door opened from the void. Li Shaoyu four stepped in and disappeared into a white light. It''s a long way from gale domain to Diyan domain. It takes a month to get there even if you take the domain domain transmission array. A few people cram some knowledge in the sea of stars in the transmission channel. A month later, a light finally appears in front of you, and the exit at the other end appears. Li Shaoyu knows that the periphery of Diyan region has arrived. Chapter 0640 The top 100 star regions, also known as the top 100 star regions, are the top 100 star regions in the whole universe. They are the existence that all the major races in the whole universe should look forward to. Among them, the celestial world is worthy of the first star field, and it is also the center of the whole universe star sea. It is also the most fertile and prosperous star field. The remaining 99 star fields are evenly distributed outside the celestial world. Ninety nine star regions are divided into thirty-three days and sixty-six places from the inside to the outside. The closer the star regions are to the world, the richer the products and the stronger the vitality are. In the thirty-three days, even chaotic dark yellow gas appears. The world of heaven is the most powerful, and its periphery is wrapped by chaotic gas. According to the information Guo Fei gave to Li Shaoyu, the top 100 star regions occupy less than one thousandth of the whole universe, but they almost contain half of the spiritual talents of the whole universe, which is enough to see the gap. Therefore, they have become the places where all kinds of talents want to enter. If they can enter here, it means that they will rise strongly and will be highly respected in the star sea. If you can make extraordinary achievements here, your position in the star field will also rise, and you will get many benefits. Although there are 100 star regions, there are only 10 races controlling these star regions, all of which are really strong races in the universe, and the rest of the races can only depend on these strong races. The hundred star regions are occupied by Protoss, Terran, demon, demon, spirit, Vajra, spirit, nether world, angel and soul. The more powerful the group is, the more star domains it occupies. The protoss is undoubtedly the strongest, occupying as many as 18 star domains, while the weakest elves occupy only five star domains. It can be said that the number of star domains they can occupy here also shows the overall strength of this group among the hundreds of millions of groups in the universe. It can be said that all the top ten groups in the universe dominate one side, and there are countless following. And the Diyan region that Li Shaoyu and his family are about to arrive at is one of the star regions among the sixty-six, controlled by the Terran. Of course, it''s not so simple to really survive in these star domains. We must show enough amazing talents. The weak will only be abandoned, which also leads to the strength of the top 100 star domains becoming stronger and more prosperous. When leaving the exit of the transmission channel, a very fast and open open open area appeared in front of the public. It did not appear directly on the transmission array at this end as usual. In the distance, there was a light gate as tall as a mountain, which seemed to be the real exit. Li Shaoyu glanced around and found that the open land seemed to be just a buffer zone. At the place where they just appeared, there were countless light gates flashing. There were creatures coming out of the light gates, including human and alien races. However, each breath was extremely powerful, and the weakest were almost all celestial beings. Only a small number of war immortals could see all of them No. It seems that this is the gateway connecting the heaven and the universe. Behind each light gate is a star realm, and behind the huge light gate is the real earth realm. In front of the huge gate of light, there are nearly ten thousand black armor soldiers on both sides, making a series of checks on the human race and alien race. After finding out the situation, Li Shaoyu and the three men went to the giant guangmen. When they were within ten thousand meters of guangmen, several black armor soldiers immediately stopped them, "where are you from? What are you doing in Diyan?" These black armour soldiers are all full of murderous spirit. At first glance, they know that they are soldiers who have been in the battlefield for a long time and emit invisible pressure. Li Shaoyu, ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei are OK. After all, they are all immortals and can face them calmly. However, Su Miaomiao''s forehead soon sweats. It is obvious that they have some difficulties under such pressure and their strength is high Make a judgment. "We are from the strong wind region. Recommended by the leader of Guo Feiyu, we came to Diyan region to experience and visit an old man named LV Qingchuan, hoping to get some fortune." Li Shaoyu was ready to take out a token with Guo Fei''s spirit and a letter from Yuan Li. "Oh? Just a moment The head of the black armour warrior looked at the people up and down, then turned around and walked into a hut, quickly came out, and gave the token and letter back to Li Shaoyu. "The token has been verified. Master Guo said that you want to practice in the Diyan region. There are four temporary amulets here, which are also your temporary identity in the Diyan region. However, the amulet can only be used for one year. If you can''t get the official identity amulet within one year, then you must leave. Don''t take any chances. Without the identity amulet, I''m sorry We can find you at any time. Those who don''t go out of time will be responsible for the consequences. " The samurai in black armor handed each of the four a token, which depicts the unique logo of Diyan domain. It contains a special secret power, which should record the identity information of several people. "I''m not going! I don''t want to leave here! " At this time, a roar suddenly came out of the huge light gate, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. A figure broke free from the shackles of several black armor warriors and rushed to the light gate like lightning. Thousands of meters away from him was just a flash of joy. Li Shaoyu saw a trace of joy in his eyes. Boom! When he rushed to the gate of light, he didn''t return to the earth like he had imagined. Instead, his body exploded into a cloud of blood, and his body and spirit were destroyed in an instant."You new comers can see clearly that this man has not been able to obtain official identity after one year''s use up, and now he is still trying to break into the Diyan region. This is the end of no identity token! I know that all of you want to stay in Diyan, but the garbage can only be cleaned out, not qualified to stay. If you don''t want to return to the next ten days, you will have to use up your time to get recognition A bronze warrior stood in front of the huge light gate and cheered coldly at everyone. Da Luo Lingxian! Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. A character who can be the leader of a galaxy in the gale field is just a bronze warrior in the Diyan field. This Diyan field is really the land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon and unfathomable. Before they came here, they already knew that these soldiers were all under the command of the Diyan domain leader, and the soldiers were also classified according to the color of their armor. These black Armored Warriors were only the lowest level of black iron soldiers, generally some top fighting immortals and weak celestial immortals. They were also divided into bronze warriors, silver warriors and gold generals. They had strict ranks, and their strength was obviously stratified, with the highest level The weakest of the golden generals are all the great immortals, and even the strong of the king of war immortals! "Let''s go." Li Shaoyu puts away the temporary identity token and strides to the huge gate of light in the earth. It seems that he must get a formal identity first, or he won''t even have a chance to enter the world of heaven. "I think you guys are fairly strong. You have great hope to get the official identity, but you should be careful not to be killed by those fleeing star sea robbers as soon as you step into the star field." The black armor warrior who checked Li Shaoyu''s identity said in a deep voice. "Thank you for reminding me, but what are these Xinghai thieves?" Li Shaoyu nodded his thanks and asked softly. "They''re just some bad guys. Most of them are outsiders who have no hope of getting official status. They want to make a lot of money before they leave, so they choose you newcomers. However, the water inside is very deep, and there are also powerful people who have obtained official identity to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to earn some money. " The Black Warrior laughs. "Don''t you care about this kind of thing?" Li Shaoyu frowned. He didn''t expect that the public security in Diyan area was so bad. "In Diyan region, killing is not a crime. If you are killed, you can only blame yourself for your poor strength. If you can help eliminate rubbish like this, how can the domain owner intervene?" The Black Knight sneered. Chapter 0641 "Why tell me that?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Because I also come from the gale region, we are fellow villagers. I''m famous all my life. I hope we''ll meet again." The Black Warrior laughs. "Thank you very much. I''m Duobao Jianxian. I''ll see you again. I''ll buy you a drink then." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Are you the famous Sword Fairy in the gale region some time ago? It''s said that you have defeated several talented disciples of the top 100 star regions by relying on the battle array. You really have some strength, but I think you''d better change the name. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be besieged as soon as you enter the sea of stars. After all, you can''t show your wealth. " Gu Yisheng was obviously stunned. He looked at Li Shaoyu a few more eyes, and finally sighed softly. "Ha ha ha When I was in the gale, they all called me the sword God, so it''s not sure who will rob me. " Li Shaoyu laughs and says to Gu Yisheng. "Good! Have the courage, no matter you can obtain the official status or not, you this brother I hand in Gu Yisheng said with a smile. "See you later!" Li Shaoyu smiles and walks into the huge gate of light with the night. There is a light shining on the temporary identity token, forming a shield to protect the people. After passing through the gate of light, they appear in front of another huge gate of light. Although the celestial world is a star field, it is more like a zone isolated by the universe, surrounded by endless chaos It has always been the private domain of the Protoss. It was not until yunshang appeared and went deep into the celestial world that all ethnic groups had the opportunity to enter and really saw the environment of the celestial world, which shocked them. This is the real holy land. There are all kinds of fairy medicines and birds. Everywhere there are chaos, dark and yellow air falling down. There are countless blessed places in the world. Compared with it, the outer world is just a piece of saline alkali land in the universe. The gate of light is built on a desolate planet. It is a huge resource star at the most boundary of the earth. Although it is not a livable life planet, it is very lively here. There are countless practitioners living here. Because this place is under the jurisdiction of Yuzhu, with troops stationed, and it is also one of the material transfer stations in Diyan. There are a large number of buildings built here. Therefore, many adventurers in Xinghai like to take this place as a place for rest and trading, which is much safer than the chaotic Xinghai outside. Therefore, this place looks like a market, but it is very orderly. "Brother, you just came to diyanyu?" Li Shaoyu and they had just walked out of the portal when a slightly thin immortal came up and asked in a low voice beside them. "No, we''ve just carried out a mission outside the territory." Li Shaoyu said quietly that most of these people are black hearted traders. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to talk too much with these people, otherwise too much information will be exposed. "I''ve been here for a long time, but I still have this insight. I can see at a glance if I''m new here. You''re definitely new here from Outland." The thin fairy chuckled. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cold, his body immediately sent out a cold intention to kill, his hand also slightly raised, and there was Yuan Li in his palm. "Don''t get me wrong, brother. I just want to have a bite to eat. I''m weak, I can''t join those big forces, and I don''t want to be a little follower around others. If I want to survive in this place, I can only make a living by doing small business." The thin fairy waved back and said to Li Shaoyu. "You want to do business with me? But I don''t need anything right now. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You probably don''t need anything else. You must need the star map of Diyan region. I''ll tell you clearly. These star maps are purchased from the life planets controlled by some big forces in Diyan region. The price is one piece of top grade crystal. I don''t need more money to ship them here. Two pieces of top grade crystal are enough." The thin fairy whispered. "There are official shops over there. Why should I buy yours?" Li Shaoyu reached out and pointed to the shop guarded by the black armor warrior in the distance. He said with a smile. "Brother, that shop is not official either, but it is opened by the commander stationed here. The price is very black. It''s specially for you new comers. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. My price is absolutely the lowest for the same goods. You can inquire about it in xuanjixing. Who doesn''t know that Bai Wuming is absolutely a businessman of conscience, and the price is fair. " The thin fairy said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. If what you say is true, I''ll come back to you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then walked to the shop. He really needed a star map of Diyan region. Otherwise, how could he walk in the sea of stars. However, he quickly came out, and the price in it was really high. A star map was even priced at ten pieces of the best crystal stones. If he hadn''t met Bai Wuming in advance, he would have thought it was the price. It seems that the commander here is really a poor man. Bai Wuming in the distance is waiting for him with a smile on his face, obviously knowing that Li Shaoyu will come back. "Aren''t you destroying the business of the commander here? How can he allow you to sell goods here?" Li Shaoyu came to him and asked softly. "We don''t do business here for free. We have to pay taxes. Anyway, he can''t make any loss, so he doesn''t care about it at all." Bai Wuming said with a smile."Show me your star map." Li Shaoyu took the star as like as two peas, and found it exactly the same as the one in the shop. He put it directly into his storage ring, and then took out five pieces of the best crystal to the white Wu Ming. "What do you mean, brother?" Bai Wuming looks at the crystal stone, then looks at Li Shaoyu in doubt, and asks softly. "You''ve been wandering here for so long, and you want to be familiar with the route to the nearby life planet. I know that there are star sea robbers in this area, so I need a guide now. These are just deposit for you in advance. Thank you again when I get to my destination. " Li Shaoyu whispered that although he was fearless, he would be in great trouble if he met these thieves lurking in the sea of stars. After all, he would waste too much time. "For the sake of your sincerity, brother, I can tell you a way to pass through Xinghai safely, but this is also a business, and you need to charge a crystal stone." Bai Wu Ming looked around and said in a low voice. "Tell me about it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Xuanjixing has a large caravan. Every three months, it will return to the nearest life planet to purchase goods. By the way, it will sell the spiritual materials purchased from this place. As long as you follow the caravan, the chance of meeting the star sea bandits will be greatly reduced. After all, most of the star sea bandits are in a group of three or five, and few people will come up with the idea of hundreds of people caravan. I have an acquaintance in this caravan. You only need to pay a crystal stone for each of you, and I can let him take you Bai Wuming said. "When will the caravan leave?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Two months later, they just came back last month." Bai Wuming whispered. "It''s too long. If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else to be my guide." Li Shaoyu put away two pieces of crystal stones and then turned to leave. I''ve only been waiting for someone for one year. If I waste two months here, it''s not worth it. "Brother, slow down, which life planet do you want to go to?" Bai Wuming stops Li Shaoyu in a hurry and asks in a soft voice. He knows that he has met a big customer. If this business is successful, it is estimated that he will earn more than he spent several months here. "Silver fog star." Li Shaoyu replied softly that LV Qingchuan, who Guo Fei introduced to him, was planning affairs among the big forces on the planet. LV Qingchuan had been to the gale region, and had some connections with Guo Fei. "Silver fog star, it''s the territory of danqingmen. It''s not far from here, but it''s about a month''s journey. If you can give me 100 crystal stones, I''ll show you the way." Bai Wuming thought deeply. "Deal!" Li Shaoyu nodded and agreed. Chapter 0642 Seeing that Li Shaoyu agreed so easily, Bai Wuming couldn''t help regretting. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s appearance, he clearly didn''t need money. He just forgot to raise the price again, but he was also very satisfied. After all, these 100 crystal stones are not a small number for him. It takes him a long time to earn them. It can be said that there is gold everywhere in the Diyan region. The strong can spend money like the earth, but the weak don''t have the qualification. There are so many immortals like him in the Diyan region. He is a top fighting immortal. He could have had a good future in their star realm, but with lofty ideals in mind, he vowed to go out and make a journey, and finally came to the Diyan realm. But there is always a big gap between reality and ideal. He can be regarded as a talent in the local star domain. He didn''t know what the gap was until he came to the Diyan domain. The immortals here are all over the place. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter those big forces. He even squats at the gate of those big forces and asks those new disciples to accept him For servants are not allowed to enter, because there are already local rich and poor people waiting on the side, they these outsiders can only stay away first. At last, when the temporary identity token was about to expire, he had to join a small force. It was only because they happened to lack a few errands, which was quite different from the treatment of other disciples. After ten years in that small force, he didn''t get the slightest chance to practice, so he made a false appearance of tragic death and escaped. He was embarrassed to return to the local star domain. He could only wander in the sea of stars. It can be said that he was a kind of people living in the bottom layer of the earth. His ideals and revenge were gradually polished over the years, and he gradually got used to it It''s a life. "Let''s go." Li Shaoyu interrupted his memory and urged him to leave. "You guys, stop!" At this time, a bronze soldier with four black iron soldiers came to Li Shaoyu and stopped the people. "What do you mean, sergeants?" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. Is it because he didn''t buy the things in the shop just now that these sergeants come to find fault? "The eye of heaven has detected that you have contraband, so we need to search. You''d better cooperate." Bronze warrior is a medium-term great Luo Lingxian, looking at Li Shaoyu arrogantly said. "Contraband? What is contraband, please Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t hear of any contraband when he came here. Now the other party is obviously picking fault on purpose. "I can''t tell now, but I''ll know after the search." The bronze soldier sneered. "What if I say no?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. These people are too arrogant and overbearing. They try to entrap new people in their hearts. Now they still want to buy and sell. Can''t they? "Boy, this is Diyan area. You''d better be wise, or you don''t know how to die!" There was anger in the bronze warrior''s eyes, and the palm of his hand was on the hilt that hung around his waist. "Diyanyu also wants to talk about wangfa, don''t you want to buy and sell hard?" Li Shaoyu is also angry. "Forced buying and forced selling? What force buy force sell, you talk nonsense! I think you are just messing around. If you don''t cooperate with the inspection, you will be punished as a spy! " The bronze warrior yelled angrily and drew out his sword. The four black iron warriors behind him also took out their weapons one after another and surrounded several people in the center. "Brother, cooperate a little, or you will suffer a great loss." Bai Wuming whispered to Li Shaoyu. Then he stepped back and laughed at the bronze soldiers and said, "my Lord, I don''t know them very well. I''m not one of them." "Just because I didn''t buy anything in your shop, I framed me like this. I think you are faking public affairs for personal gain!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "Take him!" The bronze warrior roared, and the sword in his hand chopped at Li Shaoyu with dazzling light, and the merchants who set up stalls around him stepped back one after another. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu grabs his wrist and kicks him out like lightning, hitting the bronze soldier''s chest and kicking him out. Many immortals in the audience were dull. They thought that the new rookie would surely die in seven steps on the spot. Unexpectedly, they kicked a great Luo Lingxian away. They realized that the rookie was so bad that they could attack the great Luo Lingxian with the body of an immortal. I''m afraid only those core disciples of the big power could do it. At the moment, Bai Wuming''s eyes were also bright, and his fundus lit up a trace of joy. "Who''s making trouble! Take it for me At this time, a middle-aged warrior in silver armor came from a distance, followed by more than 10 bronze warriors, surrounded Li Shaoyu and others in the center. "Commander, it''s this boy. If he doesn''t cooperate with the search, there must be something fishy about him!" Da Luo Lingxian, who fell on the ground, quickly got up from the ground, came to the silver warrior and said. Da Luo war immortal! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. He didn''t expect that this little thing would provoke the commander out. It''s really cruel! "Just because I didn''t buy in your shop, did you use this method? The commander really opened my eyes! " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Commander Qu, I think there must be some misunderstanding. This brother just came here and didn''t understand the rules. Please don''t investigate." Bai Wuming, who had been hiding far away, suddenly ran over and said with a smile to the white commander."Misunderstanding? I think it''s probably you who deceived people again. Do you tell people that I''m very black hearted and that I''m here to entrap these rookies? " Commander Qu stares at Bai Wuming and says in a deep voice, but he looks at Li Shaoyu with some appreciation. "Well Ha ha ha It''s just a mess Don''t take it seriously Bai Wuming said with a smile. "I''ll settle with you later." Commander Qu didn''t pay attention to Bai Wuming. Instead, he came to Li Shaoyu''s side and looked him up and down. He said, "good boy, you have good skills. Are you interested in working in the army?" "I''m not interested in this kind of army." Li Shaoyu coldly looked at commander Qu and said. "I like character. But don''t be fooled, boy. Do you think the star map he sold you is genuine? He can only rely on you rookies for a living. I''ll give you a look at the difference between the two. " Commander Qu smiles, and a star map appears in his hand, which is handed over to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu saw Bai as like as two peas. He found that the boy''s eyes were glinting, and he was not afraid of his heart. He drew out two star maps to contrast. After opening, he found two stars were very similar, almost identical, but the star charts which he gave to his own star marked some dangerous places in the field of inflammation and the haunting tracks of the big sea robbers in the Xinghai area, and this star map will be constantly updated. It''s something that Bai Wuming doesn''t have in his star map. He knows instantly that he has been cheated. "Boy, I won''t be greedy for your petty profits, but it''s not good for you to be greedy. You can''t say that you will suffer a big loss because you are greedy for petty gains. In fact, the trick of a liar is very simple. What makes you fall for it is just the psychology of greedy for petty gains." Commander Qu said with a smile: "the eye of heaven has detected something abnormal in you, so I ordered them to come to check. As for what you said, there is no retaliation." "I''m really sorry about that. I''m preconceived. I apologize for my behavior. But what''s wrong with me? It''s not the eye of the sky monitoring that''s wrong Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The heavenly eye is refined by the immortal people. It can''t be wrong. As for any abnormality, I''ll know as soon as I check it." There is one more thing in commander Qu''s hand, which is like a metal eyeball. The metal eyeball radiates a ray of light on Li Shaoyu, and the alarm sounds loud. "You have the smell of an alien race!" Commander Qu''s face changed slightly and he cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0643 Exotic flavor!? Li Shaoyu was stunned. Was his half body considered alien? But in the final analysis, his blood is still human, should not be recognized as alien? So what''s the matter with Tianyan? How can you say that you have alien blood? "Commander Qu, are you kidding? I''m a pure blood race." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Naturally, I know that this exotic smell does not refer to you, but to your storage ring. Can your storage ring store living creatures?" Commander Qu asked in a deep voice. Most of the storage rings are made of space stone to open up a space for storing objects, but they can''t store living creatures. So commander Qu was a little strange. He pointed to a ring on Li Shaoyu''s hand, which was transformed from the secret space of meteorite sword. "Do you mean this?" Li Shaoyu suddenly released the old cow demon and the son of the animal emperor, which were stored in the ring. After the two big demons were released, they directly turned around and wanted to run. After feeling the breath around them, they suddenly withered. The breath around them was too strong. Groups of them were all immortals, and the weakest were stronger than them. "How can you bring two demons into the realm? Don''t you know it''s time for war? Any unknown alien is not allowed to enter the domain. Are you the spy of the demon clan? " The bronze soldier who was kicked by Li Shaoyu just now said in a cold voice that he finally found a chance to make use of it. "One of these two is my food and the other is my mount. If I were a spy, how could I bring such two weak demon families?" Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while, but he also learned the horror of this eye monitoring from the side. This storage ring is absolutely a strange space. It can even be found. It is worthy of being refined by the Immortal Emperor. The secret treasure refined by the Immortal Emperor has this kind of power. How strong is the Immortal Emperor? "Give me your identity token." Commander Qu took a look at a bull and a tiger. His strength was too weak and he didn''t look like a spy. So he was convinced that it was just a misunderstanding. Li Shaoyu gives his identity token to commander qu. commander Qu takes it and looks at it. His face suddenly shows a different color. Then he returns the token. "Are you the Duobao Sword Fairy who helped Guo Fei fight back the attack of thunder field in gale field?" Commander Qu asked with a straight face. "What a sword fairy! I didn''t expect to be so young! " "Wow! I didn''t expect that this man was the Duobao sword immortal. I heard that he defeated several other Tianjiao. He was really handsome! " "Who is the woman beside him? Is it the Taoist companion of Duobao Sword Fairy? I don''t have a chance. " There is no secret in the sea of stars. Although the gale field is located in the edge of the universe, there are many spies from all ethnic groups. Especially this time, Tianjiao, who is one of the top 100 star fields, naturally attracts more attention. Therefore, what happened in the gale field has already been spread to the Diyan field by Li Shaoyu. "Let the commander laugh. It''s me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Good! Good! He is really a young talent! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you had come to our Diyan region. It''s a pity that we are a resource planet. There are no prosperous restaurants or anything, but I have good wine here for many years. Let''s make some small dishes. Can I invite my brother to have a drink? " Commander Qu burst out laughing. "Since commander Qu is so kind, how can I refuse and just kill this cow and tiger?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that since the two demons were found out as contraband, he knew that they could not continue to carry them. He happened to hold a barbecue here. The cow demon and the son of the emperor cried excitedly. After being kept in captivity by Li Shaoyu for so long, they were finally free. Soon the bonfire started, and the cattle demon and the tiger demon were killed by several black iron soldiers. They were put on the grill, and soon the smell of meat filled the air. With the beginning of the barbecue, more and more immortals came to propose a toast to Li Shaoyu. Some of them were local practitioners from the Diyan region, and some of them were foreign practitioners who wanted to break out in the Diyan region. This is true in the sea of stars. As long as you have strength, you will be respected everywhere. The immortals in the field look at Li Shaoyu differently one by one, because Li Shaoyu is destined to be a formal disciple among those big forces in the region of Diyan. From then on, it will soar to the sky. It is also normal for many people to come forward and want to make friends. Fortunately, Laoniu''s body is huge enough for thousands of immortals present to serve as food and drink. However, these immortals have a huge appetite, so it is impossible to be full. Bai Wuming also came up on the way and toasted Li Shaoyu with a smile. However, Li Shaoyu ignored him. He was not interested in this kind of liar. "Although Xiaobai is glib, he has a good heart. He''s been here for a long time and has never done anything evil. Brother, it''s a long way to silver fog star. It''s good to have him as a guide." When commander Qu saw that there seemed to be some discord between them, he immediately agreed. "I hope you don''t see anything on the way to the silver star this time." Li Shaoyu gives Bai Wuming a cold look. Through the conversation with Commander Qu just now, he also understands that Bai Wuming is a poor man. He has been working in Diyan for decades and has always been a busybody."This nature, this nature." Bai Wuming''s face became a little unnatural. He laughed awkwardly and nodded his thanks to commander Qu. "Brother, I have a hand here. Although I''m in Diyan, I have a few friends. My duty is to be on duty. I can''t leave without permission. Otherwise, I will accompany you to Xinghai. But with my hand, ordinary Xinghai thieves will give me some face to keep you safe." The name of commander Qu is Qu xiangtian. On the front of this hand, there is a character Qu, and on the back there is the character xiangtian, which is a symbol of his identity. "Thank you, brother Qu." Li Shaoyu was very moved when he took the hand. It was just the first time that Qu xiangtian and Li Shaoyu met each other. It was also very affectionate for the other to treat him like this. "You don''t have to thank me, brother. If you didn''t have an old relationship with Mr. LV, I would try to keep you in the army. Our army likes you the most." Qu xiangtian patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. Li Shaoyu smiles. His ultimate goal is Tianyu world, so he can''t stay in the army. Once he stays in the army, he will become the army directly under the domain leader. It''s hard for him to leave Diyan. After he had enough to eat and drink, Li Shaoyu hugged his fist and said, "it''s a great honor for Duobao to meet brother Qu and many immortals today. I''ll say goodbye to you today, and I''ll meet you again in the future." "Brother, be careful all the way. There is no peace in the sea of stars." Qu said to the sky in a deep voice. "Goodbye, everyone!" Li Shaoyu nodded and took out the red cloud chariot. The people boarded the chariot and left. They had to rely on this kind of transportation to drive in the sea of stars, otherwise it would be too slow and too tired to rely on flying. "Bai Mingwu, you drive with ye Linlang and try to avoid the area where the star sea robbers haunt. I also need to practice. I don''t want to be disturbed too much. How much you can do is directly related to your reward." Li Shaoyu said to Bai Mingwu, and then turned to the cultivation room. "Don''t worry, I will do my best, but now I don''t want crystal, I want another thing." Bai Mingwu said in a deep voice. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu stops his figure, his eyes suddenly cold, and his intention to kill comes out. Does Bai Wuming want to fight back? "I want an identity, a higher identity that can get rid of the status of servitude!" Bai Wuming said. "Identity?" Li Shaoyu was a little confused, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry I can''t help you. I''m still a temporary identity myself." "You can. I can''t mistake you. You can." Bai Wuming said in a deep voice, with a determined look. Chapter 0644 "Why do you believe so much?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "With your talent and strength, you are sure to occupy a place in the big influence of Diyan. I don''t ask for anything else, just a member''s servant." Bai Wuming some lonely said. "Disciple servant? What''s that? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "These big forces recruit members every year, but it''s too difficult for them to become formal members, which makes many practitioners flinch. However, as long as they can become their regular members, they will get preferential treatment. One of them is that each regular member can bring two servants into the force. Although the servants can''t get the resource tilt and cultivation of the force like the regular members, they can also follow the master to practice, and can obtain some classics with high popularity. It''s so much stronger than my status as a worker. As long as I can''t get a higher status, I can always be a worker no matter where I go. I''ve been fed up with sarcasm all these years. I really don''t want to be a factotum any more! " Bai Wuming said that he cried bitterly in the end. Obviously, he was still unwilling to give in to others. "If you just want to be a servant, you should have done it over the years." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "How can I compete as a stranger? There are many wealthy families in Diyan. Their less gifted young men can''t get into the top forces. They all want to be servants of formal members, and they often have to pay a great price to succeed. I''m a powerless little man. I''m like a rat dung here. Who cares about me? I''m so lucky to be alive now. " Bai Wuming said in a deep voice. "Oh? Do well. I don''t mind helping you if I have a chance. " Li Shaoyu nodded and went into the training room. He and ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei should be able to enter those big forces and become full members. That is to say, he can bring six servants. Naturally, he will not be stingy, but he will never give them out casually. Bai Wuming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he tried his best to direct the night driving. He was far more familiar with the sea of stars than four people. After half a month in the sea of stars, he didn''t meet a wave of thieves, and the journey was very smooth. Li Shaoyu put a large number of spiritual materials in the cultivation room to let Qingyu sword choose and absorb refining, because he felt Qingyu sword was about to advance. However, with the improvement of Qingyu sword''s level, his appetite became more and more picky. For example, there were few spiritual materials in the mountain that he could see. Finally, he failed to advance, but it was not far away. Li Shaoyu decided to sell these talents of the earth level after reaching the life planet in exchange for some high-level talents. "Little master, are you in the top 100 On this day, Li Shaoyu is meditating. Heiyu''s spirit suddenly wakes up and contacts him. "Yes, at present, we have entered the Diyan domain of the top 100 star domains." Li Shaoyu said. "I didn''t expect I have another day to come back here... " The black feather spirit sighed leisurely, then fell into silence, and began to speak again after a long time. "Now that I have reached the top 100, I hope to recover. Little master, after you break through to the fairyland of daluojin, you take me into your Qihai space, and I can slowly absorb the power of the stars through your body to recover myself. Even if there is no spiritual repair, I can slowly recover to a good state. " Said the black feather spirit. "What else? I was thinking of looking for an Immortal Emperor to help repair you when I went to Tianyu world. I didn''t expect that you could repair yourself. " Li Shaoyu is a little surprised. Heiyu is an emperor''s sword. Ordinary craftsmen can''t do anything about it. Unexpectedly, it can be repaired slowly. "Every instrument spirit has its own unique special ability. My special ability is self-healing. In addition to absorbing the power of the stars, I can also absorb the gold fairy iron elements contained in the blood of the immortals above the golden immortal realm. In the past, my name in the sea of stars was called eternal Emperor sword, which means that I am eternal." Black feather whispered. "Then I will bring you into the air sea space now, so that you can recover as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "No! Now your constitution is not enough to bear my power. You must wait until you are above the fairyland of daluojin. Otherwise, I may destroy your Qi sea. You can''t do it too quickly. " Black feather stopped. "Well, I''m not far away from breaking through the golden Wonderland. These elixirs are just for dinner. However, in order to stabilize my realm, I didn''t rush to make a breakthrough. I always feel that there is still a slight lack in the perception of Tao, which has not been satisfactory." Li Shaoyu sighed. "The way of practice is a process of gradually polishing oneself. We should not be too hasty. We must complete every realm, so that we can finally have a chance to become emperor, otherwise we can''t reach the top. The foundation is very important, which directly determines your future achievements, so these things need to be done slowly. " As an emperor''s sword, Heiyu followed the northern Ming sword emperor all his life. He listened to countless avenues, and even surpassed ordinary fairies. "I understand these things, so I''ve been laying a solid foundation all the time. I''ll never rush it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile."In fact, your Dao realm has surpassed that of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, but you want to be the top Da Luo Jinxian, so the present level is not enough. The top 100 star realm is closer to the heaven than other star realms, which will also help you to understand the Tao. Cherish the current environment. OK, I will continue to sleep..." Black feather''s voice is getting lower and lower, and finally completely dissipates, falling into a state of deep sleep again. "Boom!" Just at this time, the red cloud chariot suddenly shakes, as if it had been impacted by the outside world. Li Shaoyu suddenly gets up and goes outside the training room. He finds that Zhu Tengfei and Su Miaomiao have come out of their respective rooms, and obviously feels a different impact. "What happened?" Li Shaoyu shouts out. "Boss, I''ve been ambushed. It seems that it''s the star sea robber, and there are a lot of them." The sounds of the night rang out. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. He didn''t think that he had been calm for more than half a month, and finally he met the mysterious star sea robbers. When he came to the chariot, he couldn''t help looking around. There were hundreds of star sea robbers around the red cloud chariot. It''s too many. Don''t they all say that these star sea robbers are a group of three or five people, even the biggest Gang won''t be more than 100 people. How can he meet so many people today. "Those on the chariot over there will leave your talents, but I will spare you from death." A fairy in a green robe with a big sword yelled. "Boss dobao, something''s wrong. I''ve been wandering in the nearby star sea for decades, and I''ve never seen so many star sea robbers appear together. I''m afraid it''s targeted." Bai Wuming came over and trembled when he saw the scene. Obviously, he had never experienced such a battle. "Whether he is targeted or not, since they dare to come, I will kill them all." Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold and he made a rough investigation. Although there were a large number of them, most of them were mobs. At this time, the numerous star sea robbers slowly separated to make way for a figure behind. A black robed man came to the front of the crowd. The eyes under the black robe were cold, staring at Li Shaoyu silently. Chapter 0645 "Duobao Sword Fairy is a man who has seen the world. He is still calm in the face of such a scene. I admire him. But if you are so big, you don''t pay attention to our brothers. " An immortal who was covered in a black robe walked out from behind and said with a cold smile to Li Shaoyu. This is a strong man in daluojin fairyland. He should be the leader of this group of bandits. Judging from his clothes, he should be the person who has obtained the official identity in Diyan region. He is afraid of being recognized before deliberately covering up. "Since I know my name, I think you also know my means. I never leave a living under my sword!" Li Shaoyu cold voice way, it seems that the other side really know themselves, and is specifically for their own. "In the battle of gale field, you are so divine, but I know you can''t believe all the rumors. I''ve heard some important people talk about it. The main reason for the collapse of thunder field is that the star array in gale field actually communicated with the purgatory prison. As soon as the war started, it swallowed up the black tiger demon king of fairy King level. Otherwise, the outcome is still unknown, and it seems that you didn''t make any contribution in the last war. " Luo Jinxian, who is shrouded in a black robe, laughs. Purgatory! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but think about the space crack that engulfed the black tiger demon king. Is the back of the space crack connected with one of the Jedi purgatory in the sea of stars? The purgatory is very famous in the sea of stars. It''s a Jedi, and it''s hard for a strong immortal to survive. Moreover, the purgatory is not fixed in a certain position in the universe, but it''s always floating in the space of the sea of stars. It once appeared in many star regions, but unexpectedly appeared in the gale region. However, it''s not known whether it happened by accident or was opened artificially. It would be terrible if it was controlled by the fairy king in white. I think those strong men who had come to explore outside the gale field also felt the existence of purgatory, so they finally retreated. "You seem to know quite well." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "There''s no secret in the sea of stars. Just like the news about you, we know it? If you dare to resist, we can drown you with one mouthful of saliva. You are smart. I think you know how to choose. " Said the man in black in a cold voice. "It seems that all the things that come here today are aimed at my secret treasures. That is to say, you know it''s me, and I''m still here." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Yes, so we are not afraid of your reputation. If we want to pass safely, we''d better leave your talents!" As soon as the man in black robe shakes his hand, he walks out of the crowd with four big Luo Lingxian. In addition, he has five big Luo Lingxian, which is really a powerful force. In this case, if you are an ordinary celestial being, you can only choose to give up money to protect your life. "That is to say, I can kill you without scruple." Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly became extremely cold. Six small black holes and six samsara pupils appeared in his eyes. After the advance, these eyes had stronger insight, could see further and opened up new abilities. "Ha ha ha Just the five of you who want to challenge so many of us? I think you are so arrogant that you want to die! " The man in black laughed wildly. "Brother Duobao, these people are very strong. We are not rivals at all. Why don''t we..." Bai Wuming wants to say something, but Li Shaoyu raises his hand to stop him and tells him to step back. Yelianlang directly pulls Bai Wuming to the back. "It''s not the five of us. I''m enough to kill you little fish." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that recently he was understanding the Tao and improving his footwork. He tried to integrate the Tao of time and space with Lei guangbu. Recently, he just had a little success. He just took these people for an experiment. "Arrogance! I didn''t want to take your life, but it seems that I can''t kill you today! " The black robed man said in a cold voice, and a long gun with God''s awn appeared in his hand, which released the terrible power and revealed the powerful breath of the great Luo Lingxian. "Yes? How do you want to take my life? " The great Luo Lingxian, who was shrouded in black robes, just took out his long gun and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he found that Li Shaoyu had appeared in front of him like a phantom and was staring at him coldly! How fast! This big Luo Lingxian can''t help feeling thrilled, and his body quickly retreated, while the long gun in his hand fell forward! "As I have said, you are just miscellaneous fish that have been eliminated by the world. You can only bully some rookies in the sea of stars. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong person." Li Shaoyu has already stood behind him, and the Qingyu sword in his hand is dripping blood. This great Luo Lingxian didn''t see how Li Shaoyu made a move at all, but his body has split, and he even kept the posture of hitting with a long gun. The sea of stars is silent! The star sea bandits, who were still enthusiastic, suddenly grew up in surprise. They almost didn''t see Li Shaoyu''s action track and how he did it. Their leader was killed. What''s the speed! "The new step with my new pupil technique, this feeling is really good, later it will be named magic empty step." Li Shaoyu was very satisfied with his footwork and said softly."Kill him!" Another big Luo Lingxian yelled, the strength of this multi treasure sword immortal is so terrible that he killed a mid-term big Luo Lingxian. They must fight together to win! Poof! However, as soon as his voice fell, Li Shaoyu had cut off his neck, and his head flew high, and was cut in half by a sword. Li Shaoyu didn''t stay, just like a streamer, shuttling through the starry sky. From the light of each sword, an immortal fell down. He was testing his new footwork to make it perfect as far as possible. The streamer footwork itself was already extremely fast. After integrating into the way of time and space, the illusory empty footwork became even faster and more incredible. Many immortals died without even reacting. In a twinkling of an eye Nearly a hundred immortals have fallen under his sword, and all of them have been destroyed! Bai Wuming was stunned. Is this still the same immortal as him? At the same time, in the later stage of the true immortal, the other party slaughters the great Luo Lingxian like a dog, but he can only run for his own life. The difference is too far. He finds that he has seriously underestimated Li Shaoyu''s strength, which is absolutely the level of the top celestial immortal, and his strength is equal to the Tianjiao of the Tianyu world! "Run! What a devil I don''t know who yelled first. More than 100 surviving star sea robbers immediately scattered and fled. They were scared to death. How dare they fight? It''s lucky to be able to escape. Ten thousand sword formula! Li Shaoyu holds the sword formula in his hand, and the endless light of the sword rises around him and shoots around like rain. One immortal after another is hit by the light of the sword, and his body is smashed. There is no life for the hundreds of star sea robbers who are hunting him! "It''s no fun. The rest of the body belongs to you." Li Shaoyu put away the bodies of the five great Luo Jinxian, and then directly returned to the chariot. The rest of the bodies were cleaned by yelinlang. Bai Wuming''s eyes suddenly glowed. Although the rest of the Xinghai bandits were not strong enough, they were always in the Xinghai. Everyone must have a lot of talents. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu lost them to them without looking at them. This was not a general generosity. Suddenly, he felt that he was with the right person. "What are you doing? Go and pick it up." Night Lin Lang directly kicked still in a daze of Bai Wu Ming said. "You Are you not going to pick it up? " Bai Wuming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Duobao Jianxian was so generous. His younger brother was so generous. He was so developed that he went to the corpses with great excitement. Su Miaomiao is a princess of a country. Although she is a princess of subjugation, she still disdains to do this kind of thing. She directly wriggles her slender waist and returns to the chariot. Zhu Tengfei also goes back without saying a word. "Let''s split the bill, or we won''t give you any of these bodies." After the crowd left, yelinlang said in the rear. Bai Wuming, who was picking up the corpse, suddenly faltered. His heart said that it was really not so simple. "Boss, I don''t think it''s that simple. These people seem to know that we will come in advance. They should have specially gathered such a group of people here to wait for us." After entering the chariot at night, Lin Lang said in a deep voice. "I also think so, must be Xuan Ji star someone intentionally release information, but I also don''t bother to check." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, obviously knowing. Chapter 0646 After killing this wave of bandits, the later journey was a lot of smooth. Although the fighting here is very fast, the noise is not small. After all, it''s a big event for hundreds of star sea robbers to get together. There are many thieves who come to watch in the dark. This matter soon spread among the star sea robbers, and no one dares to recruit Li Shaoyu and others. After all, the traitors who roam among the stars and become thieves are not powerful. Even those who have obtained the official identity are not successful in the power and can not get the inclination of the power resources. In order to obtain more resources, the strength of those who come to the stars and become thieves is only average. Li Shaoyu''s means have deeply shocked them, and no one dares to make mistakes. A month later, the red cloud chariot finally passed the vast sea of stars and gradually approached the silver fog star. This is a huge planet of life. Looking down from space, the planet is surrounded by a layer of silver fog, which is beautiful. This is also the origin of the name of silver fog star. Through the silver fog, the planet below is white and blue. In space, people can feel the strong vitality emanating from the planet, which is nearly dozens of times stronger than the gale field! It''s still in outer space. If it comes to the ground, the vitality of the planet will be even more amazing! Li Shaoyu felt something in his heart and walked out of the training room. When he was close to the ground, he took a greedy breath. The pores of his body were all stretched out, and the vitality of life was so strong that it was almost like dripping water. It was a great pleasure to live on this kind of life planet, even to breathe. Is this what the top 100 star domains really look like? The red cloud chariot lands on a mountain. Li Shaoyu and his family walk on the land of silver fog star. They look up at the roadside of the mountain forest and see the king of medicine growing. It''s just like the grass on the roadside. A small animal like a reindeer is eating there. The precious King of medicine in Tianjian is just the food of these ordinary herbivores! There are no ordinary wild animals here. Even the most common wild animals have to become demons in this environment. Wheezing Li Shaoyu takes out the Qingyu sword and makes a strong stroke on a stone wall, which brings a flash of fire. The immortal sword only leaves a shallow scratch on the stone wall. The ordinary stone is extremely hard, similar to the land left by the demons on the Tianjian continent. Hey! Li Shaoyu tried to fly, but the speed became very slow. The gravity of this planet should be more than 1000 times that of Tianjian mainland. The surrounding space exerted great pressure on his body. Su Miaomiao and Bai Wuming were weak and could not even fly. It''s so powerful! Li Shaoyu is awe inspiring. This is the top 100 star realm, which is many times stronger than the gale realm. It''s hard to cultivate in this environment, even if you don''t want to be strong. It''s no wonder that practitioners like Jiang Kui don''t look very old, but they can achieve so much. Li Shaoyu had many adventures, and he was able to beat them in the same age. However, there was only one strong man like him in the whole Tianjian continent, even in the whole gale region. However, it seems that strong men of this age are very common in the top 100 star regions. The overall strength difference is too big, and there is no comparability at all. "Take your time. I haven''t walked so seriously for many years. I almost forget this feeling." Yelianlang shouts below. As a celestial being, it is extremely difficult for him to maintain his flight. He can only walk on the ground. Li Shaoyu smiles, falls from the void and walks slowly to the nearby town, just enjoying the scenery of silver fog star along the way. It has to be said that this is a very beautiful planet. There are green mountains and green waters everywhere. There are always silver clouds among the mountains. The air is full of enchanting fragrance of flowers and medicine, which makes people feel refreshed. Over the mountain in front of you, there is a town in front of you. It''s not too big, but all the people who come and go are practitioners. The number of immortals is the largest. Occasionally, there are some practitioners in fairyland. They are all local residents of silver fog star. On this planet, there is no ordinary people. Five people first found an inn for a night''s rest. No matter how well equipped the red cloud chariot is, it''s not as good as an inn. Although practitioners can hardly sleep, they always need to relax when it''s time to relax. Li Shaoyu asked the innkeeper for a map of silver fog star and found out where he and others are now. This small town is called Xuefeng Town, which is named after a kind of spiritual wood called Xuefeng tree. And LV Qingchuan''s power is in Yinhai City, which is only a few hundred thousand li away from Xuefeng town. However, in the case of being unable to fly, it will take some time for people to get there. There is no teleport array in such a small town. Early the next morning, a group of five people came to the monster market in Zhendong. There are demons for sale. After all, foreign demons can''t be brought into the realm. However, the practitioners of Diyan realm prefer the city. These demons are spirit beasts or immortal beasts, and recognize them as human companions. After paying the price of 100 pieces of crystal stones, the five got five Snow Wolf beasts in the realm of immortality. Their hair was crystal white. Su Miaomiao took a fancy to them at a glance, and didn''t allow others to buy anything else. Finally, each of the five had to ride one head and then rushed to Yinhai city. The whole silver fog star is under the control of danqingmen, the Terran power. The elder of a small power attached to danqingmen is also under the command of danqingmen. With such acquaintances, it''s better to do things.Snow wolf is very fast and has strong endurance. After all, it is a native creature. It can travel tens of thousands of miles a day in such an environment. Three days later, people finally arrive at Yinhai city. In the process of driving, Li Shaoyu''s body gradually adapts to the environment here and is no longer as uncomfortable as when they first arrived. After entering the city, Li Shaoyu found out the position of LV Qingchuan''s power with a little inquiry. He came to a high gate building on the East Street. On both sides of the gate building were four strong men on duty. On the gate tower was a large plaque with three characters of minghuomen written on it. "Who''s coming?" Li Shaoyu just stood at the gate to observe two eyes, a strong man came over and yelled at several people. Li Shaoyu glanced at him, and the one who looked at the gate turned out to be Lingxian, and it was just a small force in Diyan. "Elder brother, I''m Duobao Sword Fairy from the gale region. I''ve come to visit old master LV Qingchuan." Li Shaoyu said to the man. "You wait. I''ll give you a notice." He took a look at several people, then turned and went in. It wasn''t long before the man came out with a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. "Who is Duobao Sword Fairy?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. "I''m here to pay a special visit to master Lu under the entrustment of master Guo Feiyu." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Old Master Lu has not returned from visiting friends. Please come back in a few days." The middle-aged man looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice, then turned and left. Since the people are not there, a few people can only find an inn in Yinhai city to stay, and then prepare to have a tour in Yinhai city. Li Shaoyu went to a trading house and sold all the extra spiritual materials in his body for the spiritual materials he needed. However, the Xianjin trading house needed by Qingyu sword was out of stock. The boss of the trading house suggested that Li Shaoyu go to Danqing auction house in the city to have a look. Danqing auction house is the industry of Danqing gate. It has branches in every medium-sized city. If you don''t have the spiritual materials you need, they can also transfer them from other branches. Li Shaoyu followed his words and went to Danqing auction house in the center of the city. He took a look at the list of auction items and found that there was fairy gold he needed in the auction three days later. So he registered in advance and waited for the time to come. Chapter 0647 Three days passed quickly. In the past few days, Lin Lang went to the open fire gate every day to ask questions. As a result, he got the same answer. LV Qingchuan didn''t return home. The time for Li Shaoyu to auction the spiritual materials was up, so he had to let it go first. In Danqing auction house, Li Shaoyu sits on a seat in the middle, frowning, looking at Su Miaomiao, who is sitting beside him with a quiet face. He is constantly thinking about his latest plan. Originally, he planned to come alone, but Su Miaomiao insisted on coming. He said that he wanted to see the difference between the auction house of the top 100 stars and that of the small stars. However, looking at her expectant expression, Li Shaoyu doubted that this guy must have something he liked. He planned to take the opportunity to have a good meal for himself, because since he stepped into the auction house, his number plate had been held by Su Miaomiao and never let it go. Soon, the auction officially began. The auctioneer was a beautiful woman in a cheongsam, and her figure was excellent, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. And the first piece is a Chinese medicine star grass, although the grade is only Chinese medicine, but this kind of medicine can only be used in some strange terrain, is a very rare kind of medicine. It is said that taking this herb can change people''s physique, become the body of the stars, and swallow the power of the stars for your own use, but the absorption effect will vary from person to person. Just like Li Shaoyu who took jinwucao at the beginning and transformed into a nine Yang body, some people took it and then transformed into a strong Yang body. The efficacy is the same, but the effect is different if the absorption capacity of the constitution is different. But even so, the price is not low. The bottom price is 30000 top grade crystal. This kind of elixir that can change the body''s constitution is obviously very popular. People keep bidding, and finally it was raised to the price of 780000 top grade crystal. Just at the beginning, the auction was pushed to a small climax. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He didn''t expect that these special-purpose elixirs were so valuable. On the contrary, the price of those elixirs for healing and prolonging life was much lower. It seems that his estimation of the value of elixirs was wrong. Soon one by one, the pieces were taken to the stage and photographed, but there was nothing Li Shaoyu liked. He almost fell asleep in boredom. "The next auction item is a piece of dixingxian gold ore, which is the immortal material for refining Daluo immortal utensils. However, the person who got the ore is not a refiner and has no ability to extract immortal gold, so he plans to sell the ore directly. However, the content of immortal gold is not clear. According to our refiner''s assessment, it should contain more than half of immortal gold, so there is a big shortage I''m blessed with Luo Xianqi or lingcai. " The beauty auctioneer clapped her hands, and a piece of ore the size of a house was transported to the auction table. "You can visit this auction on stage, and friends who know how to refine it can also evaluate it on site." As soon as the beauty auctioneer''s voice was over, several people came on the stage. Obviously, they were excited about the ore. among them, there were also experts who knew how to refine utensils. They kept beating and listening to the ore. obviously, they were estimating the amount of immortal gold in the ore. Li Shaoyu also went to the stage to pretend to study the ore, and secretly opened the six samsara pupil to observe its interior through the perspective function. "Although this ore is not small, the content of Xianjin is too low, and the distribution is too scattered. It takes a lot of time and effort to extract it, and the cost is very high. No wonder it is inappropriate to sell the ore directly if the price is too high." A gray haired old refiner shook his head and said, then stepped down. Other people''s inferences were similar, obviously they were not optimistic about this huge ore, and they all shook their heads. Looking from the outside to the inside, Li Shaoyu found that the content of immortal gold in the ore with a thickness of three meters is indeed very rare, but there is a large amount of immortal gold in the core of the ore, so the content is all concentrated in the inside, and the immortal gold content of the whole ore is definitely more than four directions. The density of this kind of ore is much higher than that of ordinary stones in the star domain, so it is difficult for the soul to go deep into it. To estimate the content of immortal gold, we can only infer it from the special pupil technique of perspective and those refiners. However, Li Shaoyu finally shook his head and walked down from the stage. It seems that none of the people who are interested in this ore has the pupil skill of perspective. Therefore, most people''s faces changed slightly after hearing the inference of the old craftsman, so he naturally can''t show anything. In the end, everyone left the auction and the ore was transported down. "Now the auction starts. The starting price is 30000 spars." The beauty auctioneer came on stage again and said to everyone. "Forty thousand spars." "Fifty thousand spars." ¡­¡­ "Two hundred and thirty thousand spars." "231000 spars." Although they are not optimistic about this ore, there are still a lot of bidders. After all, it''s immortal gold that can be used to refine Daluo fairy ware, and the demand is still very large. Besides, the auctioneer of Danqing auction house estimates that it contains at least half a cube, which is a large piece of immortal gold. If it''s immortal gold, the value of such a large piece is definitely more than one million spars, but now we have to consider refining it The price is generally lowered because of the low cost. Seeing that the price rise is not obvious, Li Shaoyu knows that it has almost reached the limit price and directly signals Su Miaomiao to raise his card. "240000 spars."At this price, many people immediately gave up. The ore is too big and difficult to refine. I''m afraid that the cost alone will cost hundreds of thousands of spars. If we can''t earn enough profits, many people are not willing to do it. However, the price has obviously not reached the limit. After Li Shaoyu''s bid, several people bid one after another, and the price slowly climbed to 300000 spar. Among them, the most competitive one was the gray haired refiner. Did he find any clues? Li Shaoyu took a deep look at him and knew that it was time to make a tough move to test him, so that he could know how many people really wanted to compete. "Three hundred and fifty thousand spars." Li Shaoyu raised his hand again, and the extra price is 50000 yuan. If you don''t know the inside story, the price is already the limit, because no matter how much, it''s better to buy Xianjin directly. The profit has been almost pushed to the limit. In the view of the refiners, the final profit of this price will not exceed 100000 spars. Sure enough, the gray headed old refiner turned to look at Li Shaoyu, sighed and shook his head. Finally, he gave up the auction. As an refiner, there are many other ways to earn 100000 crystal stones, which is much easier than refining this large piece of immortal gold. "Three hundred and fifty thousand spars once! Three hundred and fifty thousand spars twice! Three hundred and fifty thousand crystal three times! deal! Congratulations to buyer 343 for taking this dilingxian gold ore The hammer in the hands of the beauty auctioneer fell, and the immortal gold ore finally fell into Li Shaoyu''s hands. However, Li Shaoyu felt a twinge of joy in his heart. If the immortal gold could be cut, the value of the immortal gold in it would be about 4 million spars, and he would make a lot of money. "Little friend, if you want to refine this ore, you can find me. I can give you a favorable price." Shortly after Li Shaoyu photographed Xianjin, the gray haired old craftsman came over and handed Li Shaoyu a jade card, just like a business card. Duan Tianyi! Da Luo Jinxian weapon refiner! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel that this section of Tianyi is very famous in yinwu star. He is a famous weapon refiner, and he can really use it in the future. "Thank you, master. I''ll come to you if I need to." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, of course he didn''t want to find him to refine the immortal gold. He didn''t have to worry about Qingyu sword. After all, Qingyu sword''s special ability is to devour the immortal gold. He didn''t need to find someone to refine it. Instead, he wanted to tailor a set of immortal utensils for yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. After all, the immortal utensils they used were all captured before, and they didn''t match each other very well . The auction continued, and soon a set of secret treasures appeared. It was a band like white silk and a phoenix hairpin made of immortal gold. Su Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was obvious that her goal this time was this set of secret treasures. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was determined to get it, and obviously she had long cherished it. Li Shaoyu felt tight in his heart and gently stroked his storage ring. It seems that there will be a lot of bleeding today. Chapter 0648 Li Shaoyu took a look at the two treasures. They are really beautiful. Girls who love beauty by nature should be moved. I hope the price is not too expensive. "This set of secret treasures is a top-level secret treasure. It was refined by master Duan Tianyi, the alchemist of Daluo. This hairpin is made of fire immortal gold. It can be transformed into an immortal bird to attack. It can achieve the power of later celestial beings. It is a rare attack secret treasure. This band is woven and refined from star silk. It is a defensive auxiliary secret treasure, which can be used to bind the enemy and defend. Moreover, these two secret treasures are exquisite and beautiful in appearance, which are most suitable for female practitioners to wear. If you buy them and give them to the person you like, I''m afraid they will win the heart of a beautiful woman. " The beauty auctioneer said with a light smile, which immediately caused a group of young people''s commotion below. At first sight, all of them were rich or expensive. Obviously, the last sentence of the beauty auctioneer played a crucial role, making these people like chicken blood one by one. However, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly sank. He already felt that his heart was dripping blood. Seeing Su Miaomiao''s appearance, he was determined to win. However, there were too many competitors. I''m afraid the price would be sky high! "Now let''s start this round of bidding. The bottom price is 300000 spars, and the increase should not be less than 10000 spars each time." The beauty auctioneer announced the start of the auction. Then she looked at the two treasures on the stage and said, "it''s a pity that I''m hosting the auction today, otherwise I have to bid for this treasure. If anyone can give it to me, I''m really willing to do everything for it." "Three hundred and fifty thousand spars!" "370000 spars!" "Four hundred thousand spars!" "430000 spars!" "Four hundred and fifty thousand spars!" ¡­¡­ This sentence is just like adding fuel to the fire. The bidding started instantly, and the price rose very fast. It soon exceeded 600000 crystal stones, and it is still rising. There are too many competitors, all of them are young men, obviously preparing to buy them back for their favorite women. "800000 spars!" At this time, Su Miaomiao suddenly raised the price to a new peak. "Eighty thousand spars!" "850000 spars!" "860000 spars!" However, the price did not scare those bidders away, because although these two treasures are not big Luo immortal wares, they are also top-level immortal wares. The price is completely within the acceptable range, but the bidding speed is obviously slow down, not as fast as just now. "A million spars!" Just at this time, a voice like the sound of nature came out of the box on the second floor. After this voice came, the auction house was quiet. The price has exceeded the limit value of the immortal ware. Now the bidding is for added value. Su Miao Miao also wanted to raise the cards, and was directly pressed by Li Shaoyu. He said with a bitter face, "princess, don''t you raise the price at random? I can have money on my body, so I can''t afford to pay it." "I''m all yours. Aren''t you willing to give me a set of fairy treasures? Besides, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. You are just a crystal stone full of a storage ring. How many family members do you have in mind? Don''t be so mean, OK Su Miaomiao gives Li Shaoyu a white look and shows a look of disdain for him. "Well The money will be spent on the blade Besides, nothing happened between us. You can''t be so ambiguous. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. He washed the Hongyun sword sect with blood and got the accumulation of the whole Hongyun sword sect over the years. After selling the low-level spirit material, he is now worth as much as 50 million crystal stones, which can be said to be a rich man. However, he still has a magic feather League to support. One day, when the magic feather League steps into the starry sky, it will definitely need a lot of spiritual resources. All this burden will surely fall on his shoulders. Naturally, if it can be saved, it will be saved. "I''ve been with you for a long time. As a man, should you give me a decent gift? And is my hand easy to touch? " Su Miaomiao tilted his head and looked at Li Shaoyu. He breathed out like a orchid, revealing a charming state. Li Shaoyu suddenly surprised that his hand still clutched Su Miao Miao''s hands, but he turned out quickly, but Su Miao Miao''s words were very uncomfortable. "One hundred and ten thousand spars!" As soon as she let go of Su Miaomiao''s hand, she immediately raised the price of ten thousand spars. "One hundred and twenty thousand spars!" "One hundred and thirty thousand spars!" At this price, there are fewer people who increase the price. Even if they want to get a beautiful girl back, they have to consider their own financial resources. Naturally, many small forces give up. "1.1 million spars!" The women in the private room on the second floor spoke again, and directly raised the price to 1.1 million yuan. The words were cold, with a determined tone. At the same time, the door of the box opened, a man and a woman walked out of the box, and their arrogant eyes swept through the whole auction house, which made many people feel cold. The man is dressed in a white robe. He is handsome and graceful. Although the woman is not in the world, she is also very handsome and beautiful."That man is a heartless young man! That''s Xiaocui next to you. The one in the box must be... " A young man who had just participated in the bidding did not change his face until he saw the two people at the door of the box. "Shh! It seems that these two secret treasures are destined to have no chance with us. " Another youth stopped him directly and didn''t let him go on. Li Shaoyu naturally noticed the abnormality and took a look at the box, but he didn''t care too much. The man is an immortal, and the woman''s cultivation is a little weak. She should be just a war immortal, and she should come from the greater power of Yinhai city. "One hundred and eleven thousand spars!" When Su Miaomiao saw that there was no one to raise the price again, he raised the price again. All the people in the field focused on the two people. Instead of envy, they were mocking and sympathizing, as if they were mocking their ignorance. Heartless childe''s eyes are suddenly cold. He locks his eyes on Su Miaomiao, making her feel cold. It seems that she is being watched by a ferocious beast. This seems to be a silent warning and a reminder to them. Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that the origin of the two people upstairs was certainly not simple. At least these people in the auction house knew them and were very afraid of them. "1.2 million spars!" Heartless childe bid again, but the words have brought out a trace of anger. Su Miaomiao takes a look at the merciless childe and Li Shaoyu. He finds that Li Shaoyu is still a light hearted man. He suddenly stares at the merciless childe and raises his number plate again. "One hundred and twenty thousand spars!" She doesn''t increase the price much every time, she adds ten thousand spars, which is just like she is deliberately angry with a heartless childe. Heartless childe has cold meaning to send out, just want to say something, but was stopped by a cold voice in the box. "Well, since the elder sister likes it, let''s give it to her. After all, today we are not mainly for this set of secret treasures. It would be too bad to raise the price again." The voice is cold and insipid. It doesn''t seem to take any smoke. It''s obvious that I gave up bidding. "Thank you, sister." Su Miaomiao did not admit defeat at all and said to the direction of the box. "Hum!" The heartless young master gave a cold hum, gave Li Shaoyu and Su Miaomiao a cold stare, turned and walked into the box. There is also a woman in the box, who is obviously the real leader, but Li Shaoyu can''t peep. After all, it''s just an auction, and he doesn''t want to get revenge with the big forces here. In the end, Su Miaomiao captured this set of immortal treasures with 1.21 million crystal stones, and the next one went on. The auction continued for about an hour, and then the auction entered the final stage, leaving only the last three pieces at the bottom of the box. When two staff members of the auction house pushed a car made of special spirit material onto the auction table, the temperature of the whole auction house rose a bit. Even if there were special means to block it, it still couldn''t stop the blazing breath of this spirit material. "The next piece, nine days red sun flower!" The beauty auctioneer took a look at the scene and said with a soft smile. Li Shaoyu suddenly brightened his eyes and looked up at the field. Chapter 0649 "This auction is coming to an end. The next item we are going to sell is a top-grade elixir Jiutian Chiyang flower, which is auctioned by an old man from Tianqing region. It is of great benefit to the practitioners of the way of Yang. It can not only help the practitioners understand the way of pure Yang, but also improve their physique. It has a great chance to turn the practitioners into the body of Yang immortals. The base price is 100 yuan The price of spar should be increased by at least one hundred thousand at a time. " The beauty auctioneer opened the cloth curtain covering the auction, and a elixir like a little sun appeared in front of everyone. Li Shaoyu''s eyesight suddenly brightens. He is now a Jiuyang immortal. If he can get this Jiutian Chiyang flower, he has a great chance to be promoted to Zhiyang immortal. He can deduce this kind of constitution to the extreme level. At that time, he can greatly improve his comprehension speed in various avenues of Zhiyang, and even advance his way of thunder and fire into Zhiyang The threshold of pure Yang. This thing must be photographed by itself. It''s so good! "1.5 million spars!" "1.7 million spars!" "Two million spars!" "Two and a half million spars!" "2.8 million spars!" "Three million spars!" "3.6 million crystal stone" however, there are many contenders for this elixir, and many forces want to use this elixir to cultivate their younger disciples, so the price goes up very fast, and is soon raised to 5 million crystal stone, but in the end, Li Shaoyu beat the others and won this nine day red sun flower at the price of 6 million crystal stone. This flower is of great use to himself, so he has no choice This will not have the slightest stinginess, must win, after all, in the sea of stars or strength, wealth is just for strength service. Many influential leaders and dignitaries who took part in the auction of the nine day red sun flower turned their eyes on Li Shaoyu one after another. They were all secretly guessing the origin of the young man. The general transaction price of the nine day red sun flower is about 5 million crystal stones. If they can win it at the price of 6 million crystal stones, they are definitely rich children with great prospects. However, all the people looked at Li Shaoyu and couldn''t guess. "Congratulations on buyer 343''s nine day Chiyang flower. Let''s take the next one." The beauty auctioneer soon eloquently introduced the auction items. Jiutian Chiyang flower was sent down and another auction item was pushed up. Different from Jiutian Chiyang flower, as soon as this auction item came on stage, the temperature of the whole Danqing auction house seemed to drop a bit, and everyone felt a little cold. "This piece is a pair of enemies with Jiutian Chiyang flower, one Yang and one Yin, representing two extremes, that is, there is a chance to make the practitioner''s constitution become the most Yin body. I think many people have guessed that, yes, this piece is jiuyouming Yinguo, with a base price of 1 million spars and a minimum increase of 100000 spars each time." Beauty auctioneer laughs, the effect does not need to explain more. "1.3 million spars!" "1.6 million spars!" "Two million spars!" As soon as the beauty auctioneer''s voice fell, the bidders immediately began to bid enthusiastically. Like jiutianchiyanghua, this kind of elixir is also an extremely rare variety. It grows in the land of absolute shade, and its yield is extremely rare and valuable. Li Shaoyu looks at the nine netherworld Yin fruit on the stage. He can''t help thinking of xingyueqing and xiaoruoxi. They both wake up to their Yin constitution. If they can get this kind of fairy medicine, they will surely be able to wash their marrow, cut their bones and rebuild their foundation. They will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future, because they haven''t been promoted to immortals, and their future plasticity is still very high. "Five million spars!" Just as Li Shaoyu was thinking about these problems, the woman in the box on the second floor made a bid again, directly raising the price to 5 million yuan. Once she made a bid, the whole auction hall was silent, and no one offered any more. "Five and a half million spars!" Li Shaoyu makes an offer. He must get this immortal fruit! "Six million spars!" However, the one in the box on the second floor seems to be determined to win, and the price begins to soar, becoming a competition between them. "Seven million spars!" Li Shaoyu''s determination to raise the price of the second building is hard to retreat. "Squeak..." After Li Shaoyu quoted a sky high price of $7 million, the door of the box on the second floor was opened. In addition to the merciless childe and Xiaocui just now, a woman with a peerless demeanor walked out of the room, which made the whole auction house pale. His straight legs are even and slender, and his waist is slender. He is graceful and curvy. He has two peaks in front of his chest. His black hair falls down to his waist like a waterfall. His face is covered with a layer of white gauze to cover part of his face. However, it is hard to hide his peerless beauty. She looks like a nine heaven fairy who does not eat human fireworks. Her beautiful eyes look forward to Li Shaoyu with a trace of pride. "Sure enough, she''s here. She''s the sixth best in the starry sky..." "My dream lover..." "It''s really the saint of Mengyao..." As soon as this woman appeared, she immediately attracted a large number of young heroes. Obviously, this is the so-called goddess level figure."This Taoist friend, this immortal fruit is of great use to me. I don''t know if you can give me up. I will certainly remember this friendship. If you have anything to do in the future, Liu Mengyao will certainly help you." Although Liu Mengyao was discussing with Li Shaoyu at this time, she still had a kind of proud and cool temperament, and could not see the slightest appearance of discussing. "I''m sorry, fairy. I''m also very useful. I really don''t want to let you go!" Although Li Shaoyu was also amazed by Liu Mengyao''s peerless demeanor, he was not confused by beauty because of his Taoist heart. "What! The boy turned down the request of Mengyao fairy. If it was me, I would buy this fairy fruit and give it to Mengyao fairy. " "It''s just your dream, isn''t it? You have so many crystal stones?" "Don''t you know the origin of the saint of Mengyao? I dare to refuse. I don''t want to mix up. " "Don''t say that. It seems that this boy has something to do with him. He has a great bearing. Maybe he is also the son of some powerful daotong. If it''s ordinary people, who dares to compete with Mengyao saint." "I think he''s just a fool. He''s just an old man who eats arsenic. He''s so impatient that he dares to provoke Mengyao fairy without asking." Li Shaoyu''s refusal immediately aroused the sound of discussion. Everyone was more curious about Li Shaoyu''s identity and wondered whether he came from a powerful force. "Boy, you don''t have to toast or drink. My patience is limited. Do you want to use this method to attract Mengyao''s attention? But you are a toad, and you want to eat swan meat. Don''t be paranoid. Your behavior can only lead to her contempt! " Finally, he roared at Li Shaoyu. "You like her? It''s a pity that people don''t like you at all. Don''t think everyone is the same as you. Although this Mengyao fairy is really gorgeous, I have a wife, so I''m not interested. " Li Shaoyu takes a look at the heartless young master. He can see that Liu Mengyao is not interested in the heartless young master. "Mengyao is a saint in my mind. You can''t blaspheme her! I think you are killing yourself Heartless childe said angrily. He had a strong sense of war, and his momentum filled the sky, which made some practitioners with weaker cultivation feel a palpitation. The supreme immortal! Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. Merciless young master should be a real proud man. Unfortunately, he has been bowed to Liu Mengyao''s pomegranate skirt. I''m afraid his future will be bleak, because he is doomed to not get what he wants, and will only become his devil. "Merciless!" Liu Mengyao spoke softly, with an irresistible dignity. Chapter 0650 "Mengyao, let me kill this thief to redeem him for his blasphemy to you!" The heartless young master is about to start with a cold drink. "Merciless, this is Danqing auction house. Also pay attention to your identity. Since this Taoist friend doesn''t want to give way, we don''t have to ask for it. After all, Yinming fruit is not the best one. We can find it elsewhere. It''s not our job to seize it." Liu Mengyao coldly looked at the heartless childe and said in a deep voice. "Mengyao, it''s my gaffe." Heartless childe instantly converged his momentum, and said to Liu Mengyao like a little sheep. "Let''s go, Yin Ming fruit has been lost, this auction is meaningless. Good bye, Taoist friend Liu Mengyao takes a look at Li Shaoyu. It''s obvious that the Yin Ming fruit is very important to her. She shows a trace of loss in the depth of her eyes, and then turns around and floats away. "Miss, since you''ve already taken a fancy to this Yin Ming fruit, why don''t you just let the little master of Danqing gate stay for you? Why do you come here to bid and make such a big anger. As long as you have a word, the young master of Danqing sect is not obedient enough to offer yinmingguo with both hands. " Xiaocui, Liu Mengyao''s maid, murmurs in a low voice. However, all this has been clearly introduced into Li Shaoyu''s ears. It seems that Liu Mengyao is not small, and even knows the little master of Danqing sect. "No nonsense!" Liu Mengyao yells at Xiaocui in a low voice. It seems that the young master of Danqing sect is also one of Liu Mengyao''s pursuers. However, it can be seen that Liu Mengyao is very arrogant. It''s hard for ordinary men to get into her eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t like the young master of Danqing sect. "Boy, if the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn, we''ll see you again!" Heartless childe says to Li Shaoyu''s autobiography, obviously afraid that Liu Mengyao will hear it. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t pay attention to him. He is also a spoony. Li Shaoyu can understand this kind of thing, so he doesn''t blame him. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection between several people. After Liu Mengyao left, Li Shaoyu and Su Miaomiao got up and went directly to the trading hall of the auction house to pick up the goods. "This buyer, you need to pay 14.56 million yuan for crystal stone. Would you like to pay with Xianjing or crystal stone?" The trader in charge of Li Shaoyu''s reception couldn''t close his mouth happily. Li Shaoyu''s deal can be said to be a big customer. Just because of his success, their auction house made more than one million spars. Naturally, he had to serve the God of wealth well. Xianjing is a kind of crystal that can only be produced by the top 100 star regions. It has higher energy content than the best crystal, and even has the power of immortality. The ratio of Xianjing to the best crystal is one to one thousand. In some large transactions, Xianjing is preferred to settle accounts. "Crystal." However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t have Xianjing, and his whole wealth is only 50 million crystal stones. If he changes into Xianjing, it will be 50 thousand, which is not worth it at all. Soon, Li Shaoyu paid for the goods and returned to the inn with his goods. The whole silver fog star is the territory of Danqing gate. Trading in Danqing auction house, no one dares to rob, at least not in the city, so there is no need to worry about safety. After returning to the inn, Li Shaoyu met ye Linlang and talked with them. Today, LV Qingchuan''s reply to the open fire gate was that he had not returned. When he talked about meeting Liu Mengyao and merciless childe in the auction house today, Bai Wuming beat his chest and feet, regretting that he had not paid a visit to Liu Mengyao. "Is she really that beautiful? You look like you''ve never seen the world before. I think it''s just a little bit beautiful. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you really don''t know or don''t you? Do you know the origin of the two people you met today? " Bai Wuming looks at Li Shaoyu like an idiot and asks. "Tell me about it." "Liu Mengyao is generally recognized as the sixth beauty of the human race, but I think if she didn''t always have a straight face, she would be ranked in the top three. There are rumors in Xinghai that in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, she deliberately made herself ugly, but still ranked in the top six. " Bai Wuming said in a deep voice. "Who''s in the ranking? Has he ever seen a woman in the universe? I don''t think my wife is much worse than her, but her style is different. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I admit that our sister-in-law is definitely the first beauty in our society. The most important thing is that she is very nice." Night Lin Lang beside said, spare no effort to praise. "If you have to say that, I can''t refute it. Of course, the ranking is the most famous women in Xinghai. They are basically the saints of various forces. Liu Mengyao is the saints of xuanbing palace, the top power of the Terran. Her strength ranks 13th in the pride of the whole Terran. She has a big future." Bai Wuming said with a curl of his mouth. "So powerful?" Li Shaoyu was shocked. He ranked 13th in the whole Terran. His strength was absolutely terrible. "Every day, she''s one of the most ruthless people in Chu''s family. This ruthless Chu has been killing people since he was a child. He has been growing up with blood and bone all the way and has defeated Tianjiao countless times. In Diyan domain, Luo, the first force in danqingmen, is matchless. He can fight with him, which can be said to be Diyan domain''s second Tianjiao. " Bai Wuming said in a deep voice."That little sheep is the second in Diyan? I don''t really see it. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Little sheep? He''s a bloodthirsty wolf who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! Once entangled with the enemy will never be merciful, so it won the name of a ruthless childe. However, it''s strange that since he met Liu Mengyao in tianlingyu, he chased Liu Mengyao every day as if he were possessed. He was willing to be an entourage just to move Liu Mengyao''s heart. It''s a pity that Liu Mengyao is very arrogant. She once announced that her Taoist partner must be the strongest one in the starry sky of this generation, and she has to take off her veil by herself. Therefore, this heartless Chu will not have half a chance, and she is also a poor man. " Bai Wuming shook his head and sighed. "Who is the strongest under the stars now?" Li Shaoyu asked with great interest. "The strongest under the starry sky of this generation is Yun ruoli of the cloud family, but he has long been married to Yu ruoli of the fourth beauty under the starry sky. Moreover, as a royal family, the Yun people will never intermarry with other people except the seven royal families, so it''s a pity that Liu Mengyao is destined to be single all her life. " Bai Wuming sighed. "It seems that you have a lot of ideas about Liu Mengyao." Li Shaoyu said jokingly. "She is a goddess. How dare I blaspheme her? Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Wuming laughed at himself, and his heart was full of inferiority. "Well, there''s no dream at all. It''s different from salted fish." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I once thought about salted fish turning over, but after turning over, I found that I was still a salted fish, so I didn''t do this unrealistic dream any more." Bai Wuming shook his head and said with a smile. "To put it bluntly, I''m greedy for other people''s beauty. Is my princess worse than her? Standing in front of you, I don''t know how to praise you. " Su Miaomiao pouted her little lips and said. "Princess your highness is natural, but you are the three sister-in-law. We dare not blaspheme." Night in the side of praise. Bang! "Oh, boss, why are you kicking me?" Night Lin Lang''s body flew out directly, and asked Li Shaoyu. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will abolish you directly. We have nothing to do with each other." Li Shaoyu said, staring at the night. "Don''t you want to be responsible to me? I got a present today. " Su Miaomiao took out his belt and hairpin and showed them off to several people. "Well, there''s an inside story." Zhu Tengfei nodded and said solemnly. Chapter 0651 "The eldest brother is really heroic. I''m afraid the value of this pair of immortal treasures is about one million crystal stones, but it''s a good match for his sister-in-law." Yelianlang climbs up from a distance and says enviously. Then she turns around and runs away, for fear that Li Shaoyu will vent his anger on him again. "Come on, let''s go back and have a rest. That''s the end of today''s conversation." Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to continue this topic, otherwise it will get darker and darker. He goes back to the practice room in his room, takes out the big ore, and inserts Qingyu sword on the surface of the ore. Qingyu sword immediately begins to swallow the immortal gold in the ore. However, this process is extremely slow. Li Shaoyu puts Qingyu sword and ore aside, takes out the medicine cauldron Dan stove, takes out Jiutian Chiyang flower, and begins to refine Dan medicine. He is going to practice a furnace of pure Yang Dan to improve his constitution. Three days later, the elixir finally came out. Li Shaoyu took the pure Yang elixir like a sugar bean and began to operate the nirvana Sutra to absorb the great power. The nirvana Sutra is worthy of being the secret skill of the Immortal Emperor. The power of refining the elixir is very fast. The power of the elixir is quickly integrated into his four limbs and every inch of his flesh and blood. There is a huge amount of heat emission, which reflects him like a blazing fireball. His physique changes from nine Yang body made a breakthrough again, and soon changed into pure Yang body, but this process did not stop, and slowly changed to Yang body. Six days later, Li Shaoyu finally finished refining all the medicinal power. The whole person is like a sun god stove, with the majestic Yang Qi rushing out of the tianlinggai. His constitution has completely changed into the body of Zhiyang, and the nirvana Sutra has once again broken through a level, and his strength has greatly increased. Whoo! It''s really wonderful that Li Shaoyu is introverted in his Yang Qi. Just after he became the body of Zhiyang, he suddenly understood the way of light, and integrated the way of thunder, the way of fire, and the way of light into the way of Yang. It seems that these roads are the same as himself. In a very short time, he has already understood the way of yang to the entry level . How awesome! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Is this the advantage of Zhiyang? He opened the door of the way of Yang for himself, which is much stronger than the body of Jiuyang. No wonder this kind of elixir in Xinghai, which can change the constitution of the practitioners, is so popular that the practitioners can practice for hundreds of years less. Moreover, in the future, the way of Yang cultivation is almost smooth, and there are few bottlenecks. Of course, it has a lot to do with his solid foundation. After all, the effect of taking the elixir varies from person to person. If there were not Nirvana Sutra, I''m afraid it would not have achieved such a good effect. The Qingyu sword on one side is still devouring the immortal gold, but Li Shaoyu can clearly see that some changes are taking place on the Qingyu sword, the breath is changing, the quality is changing, and the progress is slowly going on! Without disturbing it, Li Shaoyu goes out of the door and asks yelianlang. After learning that LV Qingchuan finally came back the day before yesterday, Li Shaoyu simply tidies up and goes to the open fire door. After the announcement, a member of the sect took Li Shaoyu into the open fire gate and met Mr. LV Qingchuan. "You are Duobao Sword Fairy from gale. Sit down, sit down." LV Qingchuan is a kind-hearted old man. After seeing Li Shaoyu, he showed great enthusiasm and said to him, "it''s been nearly a hundred years since I parted with Guo Fei. Is he OK recently?" "All is well with you, Lord. I''m here to ask you some questions. I hope you can help me out." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You have been mentioned in Guo Fei''s letter, but your ultimate goal is the universe. I really can''t help you with this. I can only guide you." Lu Qingchuan said in a deep voice. "Yes, sir." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "If you want to go to Tianyu world, you have to enter the realm of thirty-three days, because Tianyu world is not connected with the outside world. You can only reach it through a long journey through the sea of stars. The place where you can go to Tianyu world is the realm of thirty-three days surrounded by Tianyu world. However, small forces like minghuomen are not qualified to enter the realm of thirty-three days, only the realm of Diyan The top ten forces are qualified. However, on the silver fog star, the only force that is qualified to enter the thirty-three days is danqingmen, so you must obtain the official identity of danqingmen. " Lu Qingchuan road. "I see. How can I get the official identity of danqingmen?" Li Shaoyu asked. "There are two ways. One is that you take part in the annual danqingmen recruitment examination. The other is that you can challenge a full member of danqingmen. As long as you win, you can take his place. However, they can only challenge their own members at the same or higher level, not those who are lower than their own level. But between the two, the success rate of the first method is higher. In three months, the recruitment examination of danqingmen will open. You can live in silver fog star for a period of time and wait for the opportunity. " Lu Qingchuan said in a deep voice. "No, I have limited time. I''d better challenge directly." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Although this method is fast, the success rate is very low. Over the years, only three people on the silver fog star have successfully entered the Danqing gate through this method. I advise you to think it over." LV Qingchuan said in a deep voice that danqingmen, as the first force in the Diyan area, is extremely strict in recruiting members, and none of them who can obtain official identity is weak."If I can''t even pass this level, I don''t need to go to Tianyu world. Please tell me the details." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, since you insist on this, I''ll fix a letter for you. I know Zhang Qing, the deacon of danqingmen branch of silver fog star. I can let him arrange for you at that time, but I can only help you arrange challenges. As for cheating, it''s impossible. I can only try not to hurt your life when you are defeated." Lu Qingchuan said. "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll be fine." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, in his opinion, this method is too simple. "The branch of danqingmen is located in yinwu city. We should be more careful here. If we can''t do anything, we will wait for the recruitment examination." Lu Qingchuan road. "Thank you very much. I''ll be careful. I''m pressed for time. I''ll say goodbye. I''ll thank you again after I get my official identity." As a result, Li Shaoyu left directly from LV Qingchuan''s letter, and then led them to yinwu city with yelianlang. This time, they no longer ride snow wolf. Yinhai city has a transmission array to ride. Yinwu City, the largest city on yinwu star, is much larger than Yinhai city. When several people stepped down from the teleportation array, it was evening, so they directly found an inn in the city to stay, and prepared to go to the branch of danqingmen the next morning to find deacon Zhang Qing. Li Shaoyu has set up an acceleration array in the training room of the inn to speed up the advancement of Qingyu sword. Tomorrow, he may meet a real master. He must finish the advancement of Qingyu sword as soon as possible, so as to achieve the best state. The advancement speed of Qingyu sword was too slow. It was not finished until daybreak the next day. Qingyu sword was upgraded from immortal to Daluo immortal, and its power increased greatly. "Let''s go!" Li Shaoyu walked out of the room and said to several people waiting outside the door. Chapter 0652 Although the group came to danqingmen branch, it was only a branch, but the whole building was also magnificent. It was a landmark of yinwu city. A courtyard covered nearly 10000 mu, and was located in the golden area of yinwu city. After all, yinwu star was a life planet under the control of danqingmen. "Who are you? Why do you come to danqingmen? " As soon as they arrived at the danqingmen branch, two guards with halberds stopped them. "Many treasure sword immortals in gale field, meet deacon Zhang Qing of Danqing gate." Li Shaoyu handed LV Qingchuan''s letter to him. "Just a moment, please." One of the bodyguards heard that he wanted to see the Deacon Zhang Qing, and his face was not relieved. Then he went in with the letter and ran out again. "Please follow me. Deacon Zhang is practicing in the martial arts arena. Let''s go there and find him directly." The bodyguard takes Li Shaoyu and others all the way to a wide martial arts arena. At this time, there are hundreds of danqingmen men men training in the arena. Seeing that Li Shaoyu and others stop their movements one after another, they lock their eyes on several people. "Which is Duobao Sword Fairy?" A middle-aged man in a brocade robe asked in a deep voice. "This is Mr. Zhang Qing, the deacon of danqingmen." The bodyguard introduced the way from one side. "I''m Duobao Jianxian. I''ve met deacon Zhang Qing." Li Shaoyu came forward and said to Zhang Qing, judging from his breath, this man should be a mid-term Luo Jinxian, and a tianjinxian, whose strength can not be underestimated. The first force in Diyan area is really a big one. After a cursory glance, all the immortals trained in the field are celestial beings, and none of them are war immortals. Here, Zhan Xian can only do chores like the guards at the door, and is not a full member at all. "Well, I''ve heard that you''ve done some great things in gale field, but that''s just a rumor, so you still need to go through a test if you want to join us in danqingmen." Zhang counted and nodded. "Deacon Zhang, it''s not me who want to join danqingmen, but the three of us." Li Shaoyu pointed to the night, and Zhu Tengfei said. "Of course, as long as you pass the test, you can take two entourage to get started, but they can only get the status of a servant and can''t enjoy the treatment of a full member." Zhang counted and nodded. "Not servants, but full members." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the identity of his servant was meaningless and he had no chance to go to the realm of thirty-three days. "Do you hear me? Where does he think danqingmen is? He even wants three people to join in. When we are all vegetarians? " "This boy is so arrogant. He really looks like the style of coming out of the wild land. I don''t think he will say such a big thing again when I beat him to look for his teeth." "When I heard about his deeds, I thought he should be regarded as a proud man. I didn''t expect that I still didn''t know how far the gap between the day and the earth was. I guess I was still thinking with the habitual thinking of gale field." "I don''t think he can beat one of us if he wants to become a full member together." As soon as Li Shaoyu''s voice fell, more than 200 formal members of the martial arts arena began to ridicule one after another. Because Li Shaoyu wanted to become a formal member by challenging, the three of them would mean that three of the more than 200 people had to leave. If they wanted to become a formal member again, they had to challenge others or wait until the recruitment examination, which was the official success Members of the natural heart upset, Li Shaoyu and others in their eyes is now the enemy. "If you can do it, naturally you can have a try. But I want to tell you in advance that in the challenge, life and death do not matter. You''d better consider it clearly. Your opponent will not show any mercy." Zhang Qingchen said in a deep voice that he was also reminding Li Shaoyu that although he knew LV Qingchuan well, he could not help them to release water. After all, it was related to the fate of these official members, and no one would like to. "I naturally understand that. I am willing to bear all the consequences." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, your realm is at the peak of Zhenxian, so you can only choose one opponent from the ten members. You can choose yourself." Zhang counted out ten members, all of whom were staring at Li Shaoyu coldly, with a terrible killing intention, just like a beast that chooses people to eat. "Just him." Li Shaoyu points to a seemingly small cultivator, but he knows that this person is the most powerful of the ten. If he wants to step into the heaven world as soon as possible, he must make great achievements in danqingmen. Only when he is amazing enough, he can go to the headquarters of danqingmen. "Ha ha ha, he chose the strongest Sima Kong. Now he''s playing hard. Is it easy to bully him when you see his short stature?" "Now there''s a good play to see. Sima Kong will definitely break him up. He hates others to judge his strength by his appearance." "Judging people by their appearance will eventually be punished, and he will pay for his arrogance." Hearing the name, Li Shaoyu instantly remembered some information about simakong. Although Sima Kong is not as dazzling as those peerless Tianjiao in the starry sky, his talent is also very powerful. He is definitely the first person on this silver fog star. He is also well-known in Diyan region, and his strength can be ranked in the top 100 in Diyan region. Because of him, his family Sima also had a strong position in the Diyan region, and they were also the key disciples of Danqing sect."Are you sure you want to challenge Sima Kong? If you are sure, start the competition. " Zhang Qing also asked in a low voice. Sima Kong is the strongest among the ten. He also wanted to change Li Shaoyu''s opponent. "Sure, if you want to fight, fight the strongest." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that he wanted to be a blockbuster. "Boy, you want to die!" Sima Kong let out a roar, his body bloomed endless God, amazing momentum from him, the rest of the practitioners have regressed, all put on a kind of look at the play. "This Taoist friend doesn''t need to be angry. I just say what I think in my heart. I don''t want to bully the weak, so I have to challenge the strong." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. However, this sentence made Sima Kong''s anger even worse. The muscles on his body were high, and the surface of his body was filled with endless flames. "Come on, how do you want to die? Forget it, I''ll decide. I''ll chop you into eighty-one pieces, and then chop the body and take it out to feed the fish! " Two machetes suddenly appeared in Sima''s empty hand. The light on his body was transpiration, and his whole body moved rapidly. It was like a streamer of light shuttling around Li Shaoyu, which made people confused about his specific location and attack route. He was waiting for Li Shaoyu to show his flaws, and then looking for a chance to kill him. Li Shaoyu was almost ready to stand there, and he didn''t smile at all. "Arrogance! Go to hell Sima Kong roared, a powerful sound burst out in the air, and it was all around, interfering with Li Shaoyu''s judgment. Although Sima Kong was in a state of rage, he didn''t lose his mind. The next moment, he finally launched an attack! Several streamers of light bombarded Li Shaoyu from six directions at the same time. It was a series of light and shadow. It seemed that six simakong attacked Li Shaoyu from all directions, and each of them was almost to the extreme! "He''s finished. As soon as Sima Kong came up, he used his best killing moves. He won''t be given any chance at all." "The arrogant will pay the price. Let him go to hell to repent." There were six black holes in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When all the six knives attacked him, he suddenly put out his sword, and a sword light flashed away! Six light and shadow suddenly dissipate in the invisible, none of them is the real body. Sima Kong''s figure suddenly appears in front of Li Shaoyu and directly kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu. There is a huge sword mark on his chest, and the blood gushes out. "What a fast sword And how do you know where I am? " Sima Kong''s voice was low. He knew that the other side had been lenient, otherwise the sword just now would have killed his real spirit. "Because I''m good at speed, and I''m faster than you, that''s all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, without too much explanation. Silence! Only one sword, Sima Kong was defeated! Pop! Pop! Pop! "Wonderful, but you don''t want to join danqingmen!" At this time, applause rang out in the distance, and a cold voice rang through the arena. Chapter 0653 As soon as this voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. They all wanted to see who could say this. According to the rules, now that Duobao Sword Fairy has defeated Sima Kong, he can replace Sima Kong and become an official member of Danqing gate. There must be a lot of people who dare to break this rule. Chu is merciless! Li Shaoyu slowly turns back, and through his voice, he has already judged who is coming. It''s diyanyu who has dealt with Danqing auction house. The next day, diyanyu is proud, one of the top ten forces in diyanyu. He is the son of Chu family. "Let''s meet again, under Duobao Sword Fairy pavilion from gale field." The smile on Chu''s heartless face seemed harmless to people and animals, but there was a strong hatred in his eyes. He was accompanied by an old man in danqingmen''s clothes. Judging from the respectful attitude of the people around him, his position in danqingmen was certainly not low, and his strength was much higher than that of Zhang Qing. "I''ve met elder Luo, Master Chu." Zhang Qing came to the ceremony, and their status was higher than that of him. "It turned out to be the Duke of Chu. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you anywhere." Li Shaoyu laughed, and he knew it was not a coincidence. I was afraid I was caught by the ruthless eyes of Chu when he left the auction house. "Ha ha, Duobao Daoyou, I once said that mountains don''t turn, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. Originally, I was still inquiring about where you are from, but I didn''t expect that you are just a wild boy from the wild. I didn''t even have the official identity of diyanyu. It really surprised me. " Chu ruthless skin smile meat don''t smile of say. "Thanks to the care of Mr. Chu, I wrote down the affection." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, it seems that this heartless Chu is quite vengeful. He let his sweetheart be wronged and began to revenge so soon. "Elder Luo, you have the right to reject some fish with improper origins. I found that the Duobao sword immortal had a vague origin and had never heard of him in fengyanxing. Maybe he was a spy of a foreign nationality. I think it''s better to reject him. Our Chu family will naturally support your insightful behavior." Chu merciless toward the side of Luo elder said. "This..." Elder Luo''s eyes twinkled. He saw everything just now. Li Shaoyu defeated Sima Kong with one sword, which proved that he was absolutely a rare talent. He really loved talent. However, what Chu merciless said just now is also very clear. It is obvious that he has a grudge against Li Shaoyu. Chu family is one of the top ten forces in Diyan area. Although danqingmen is the first, the gap is not big. Moreover, the friendship between the two forces is not bad. He is not willing to offend Chu ruthlessness and is in a dilemma. "Master Chu, this It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules... " Zhang Qing sees elder Luo''s appearance and knows that elder Luo is in a dilemma. He can only come forward to speak for Li Shaoyu. After all, this is introduced by LV Qingchuan. "What are you? Elder Luo is here. Do you have a part to talk about?" Chu looked at Zhang Qing mercilessly and coldly. He didn''t save face at all. Zhang Qing couldn''t get off the stage for a while, but he didn''t dare to refute. After all, he was too weak to fight against Chu family. "Chu, what do you want to do?" Li Shaoyu said coldly that after all, Zhang Qing wanted to speak for himself, but he was humiliated, and his anger rose. "What are you doing? I''m going to let you get out of Diyan, and I dare not take another step from now on! " Chu heartless sneer says, can say is the resentment. "Elder Luo, although he is really a talent, there are many talents who have already died before they rise, so it is not worth recruiting and training. I think Duobao Daoyou Yintang is dark. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood recently. Maybe it will die early. " Chu merciless turn round to hurtle Luo elder to say again. "Since the origin of the investigation of Duobao Sword Fairy by Mr. Chu is unknown, the result of today''s contest will be invalid. We will decide whether to accept it or not after we find out his identity." Elder Luo saw that Chu''s heartless resentment was great, the contradiction seemed irreconcilable, and finally compromised. "Elder Luo knows the truth. I admire you. Our Chu family will remember you as well." Chu heartless smile, smile is very brilliant. "Chu, are you going too far to come here for revenge! If I were Liu Mengyao, I would not like to see a man like you Su Miaomiao said to Chu mercilessly. "Hum!" When Liu Mengyao is mentioned, Chu''s ruthless eyes suddenly cool. He raises his hand to set off a strong wind. An invisible force hits Su Miaomiao and knocks Su Miaomiao upside down. He falls heavily on the ground of the martial arts arena, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his body appeared on the head of Chu''s heartless head. His sword suddenly cut out, and his killing intention was amazing! "No!" Zhang Qing was shocked and suddenly appeared between them. He raised his hand to block Li Shaoyu''s wrist and pushed Li shaoyuping out. "Master Zhang!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold drink, but he can''t confront Zhang Qing. After all, this man wants to help himself, so he can only let Zhang Qing block him. "Presumptuous! In our Danqing gate, we are trying to attack the Duke of Chu. Don''t we pay attention to our Danqing gate? " Luo Long''s old hand has Yuan Li in the huff and puff, yelling at Li Shaoyu.Li Shaoyu is suddenly alert. If Zhang Qing didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid that elder Luo would also stop him. After all, Chu merciless is far more important in his heart than himself. This is the branch of Danqing sect, where there are many experts. If he loses control, he will be killed. Zhang Qing also shook his head on one side, obviously knowing the interests inside. "Zhang Qing, why did you rescue him? It''s hard for him to benefit from all kinds of maintenance? " Chu said to Zhang Qing mercilessly. "Mr. Chu, I just don''t want to have blood in Danqing gate. You think too much." Zhang Qing said in a deep voice. "You guys, let''s go. We will not accept you until your identity is verified. See off, Zhang Qing Elder Luo said in a low voice. "Hehe, danqingmen? The first force in Diyan region? No matter where you stay, you can''t stay! " Li Shaoyu shakes his head and smiles. He turns around and walks. Now he can''t fight against such a big force, so he has no choice but to eat it. "Duobao Daoyou, I advise you to leave Diyan domain early. You can''t get your official identity here, and I''m afraid you''ll lose your life." Looking at Li Shaoyu''s back, Chu said with a cold smile. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu stopped and asked in a cold voice. "Hand over the nine Youming Yin fruit and kowtow to me. I can let bygones be bygones, or your future will not be peaceful." Chu heartless cold voice way. "Liu Mengyao asked you to come?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Mengyao is not so boring, but when I show up in front of her with jiuyouming Yinguo, she may be moved by me." Chu is merciless and deep. "Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out laughing, then looked at Chu mercilessly and said, "you are a waste who will only hide under the family power. Do you dare to fight with me?" The four people were shocked when this remark came out. Chu merciless is the famous Tianjiao in diyanyu, which is called the second in diyanyu. For many years, no one has ever dared to call him a waste. All the people who dare to talk to him like this are dead. Today, the boy from the gale field dares to challenge. He just doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Zhang Qing also wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Li Shaoyu. If he left today, it would be really difficult for him to get an official identity among the top ten forces in Diyan region. After all, even danqingmen are worried about the Chu family, let alone anything else, so he needs to be famous in the first World War, and Chu ruthlessness is the best stepping stone! "Ha ha ha, good! I admire your courage, give you a chance, I will defeat you, let you count convinced. But it''s not here. Ten days later, I''ll set up a challenge arena in Diyan star, and let you die in shame in front of all practitioners in Diyan domain, knowing the end of challenging my dignity! " Chu said with a wild smile. Diyan star is not only the largest star in Diyan domain, but also the center of the whole Diyan domain. It is a planet directly under the domain master. All major forces have branches in Diyan star, which is the political and cultural information center of Diyan domain. However, this is exactly what Li Shaoyu wants. "Good! I accept it Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then stepped out of the Danqing branch without looking back. Chapter 0654 Looking at several people leaving angrily, Chu merciless''s mouth turned to a cold smile and said in a deep voice: "Duobao Jianxian, don''t think my punishment for you will be so simple. Today is just the beginning. If you don''t accept the soft, you will be unable to move in the region of Diyan in the future! As for the competition, we have to see if you can live to that day. It''s just a few miscellaneous fish. If you want to fight with me, you deserve it? " Li Shaoyu feels that he qiminrui''s words naturally fall into his ears. However, he doesn''t say much. What he says now has no meaning. As long as he slaps hard ten days later, he naturally knows who is the real fish! When they returned to the inn where they lived, the innkeeper suddenly appeared. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he called several people aside and talked with them in a low voice. "What? Why don''t you do our business? Why? Can''t afford it After listening to the boss''s meaning, yelianlang yells that the innkeeper wants to drive them out of the inn. "I''m really sorry. I can''t do any more business for you. You can go and have a look elsewhere." The innkeeper didn''t say much, so he finally invited all the people out of the door. Ye Linlang still wants to argue. Li Shaoyu gently shakes his head. The innkeeper is obviously threatened. Otherwise, how can he suddenly drive several of his people out of the inn? Since this family can''t live, it''s better to go to other places to find one. However, things were even worse than they expected. After going to several inns in succession, the innkeeper refused the request of several people to stay in the hotel on the ground of full capacity, and no one dared to do their business. "It must be the son of a bitch of Chu merciless. This guy is really deceiving people too much! I''m going to chop off his head and feed the dog! " After being rejected again, yelianlang roars. "Well, I''m afraid the whole silver fog Star Inn won''t take us in. Besides, you are not his opponent. Let''s go directly to diyanxing, where new accounts and old accounts can be counted together. " Li Shaoyu gently waved his hand, and then took a few people to the transmission array in the city. However, the Chu family''s energy in the Diyan area is too great. When several people arrived at the transmission array, they were refused to take it because they were unidentified. Then the news that Duobao Sword Fairy would challenge Chu mercilessly in Diyan star ten days later spread out, and the speed was extremely fast, and soon spread all over the whole Diyan region. "Boss, what should we do now? The son of a bitch surnamed Chu clearly wants to pit us. Now the transmission array can''t sit. How can we get to Diyan star? Ten days later, the son of a bitch set up a challenge arena, but we couldn''t show up. At that time, he would surely say that you are afraid, boss. You have become a shrinking turtle. This guy has a vicious heart. No wonder he didn''t promise to fight with you today. He has to wait ten days for Diyan star. It seems that he has already planned The night is deep. "It''s too hard." Zhu Tengfei said. "No matter how big the energy of Chu family is, it''s impossible to cover the sky with only one hand in the field of Diyan. Bai Wuming, does the Chu family have any enemies among these great forces? " Li Shaoyu asks Bai Wuming. After all, Bai Wuming has been in Diyan for such a long time and knows more than them. "Yes! The Murong family, one of the top ten forces in Diyan region, has always been at odds with the Chu family. The two forces can be said to be incompatible. Does the boss want to... " Bai Wuming thought of something in an instant. "OK, let''s go to the area controlled by Murong''s family. From there, we''ll go to diyanxing. Where''s the nearest place?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "The most recent is Neptune. At the speed of the red cloud chariot, it takes about eight days to get from Silvermist to Neptune." Baiwu Mingdao. "Let''s go to Neptune immediately." Li Shaoyu nodded and started the red cloud chariot into the starry sky. At the same time, several other chariots that could cross the void rose on the silver fog star and drove into the sky, following them. Star travel is a very boring thing. Fortunately, the distance between the two is not too far. You can get there in a short time, and you don''t think there is any difference. There are many mysterious and desolate areas in the star sea of the universe that are not covered by the teleportation array. They often have to travel for hundreds of years. That is the real boring moment. Apart from the cold and desolation, they can''t feel anything else. "Boss, we seem to be being watched." Yelianlang and Bai Wuming are responsible for driving and tell Li Shaoyu three days after entering Xinghai. "In fact, I also found that several space vehicles have been falling far behind us. I''m afraid they didn''t mean well." Li Shaoyu opened his eyes and said that he had noticed this abnormality for a long time. "What should we do now?" Night Lin Lang frowns to ask a way. "It''s no big deal. Tell Bai Wuming to land on an unmanned planet ahead. Let''s find out their real purpose. If they are enemies, kill them all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Yes, boss." Yelianlang nodded, and then told Bai Wuming that soon a deserted planet appeared not far ahead. Bai Wuming drove the red cloud chariot to land on it, looking for a hill to hide. After getting out of the car, Li Shaoyu took out the magnet, made a series of arrangements on the surrounding ground, and then quietly waited for the prey to come.Soon, three big ship like Star Trek secrets appeared in the sky of the planet, hovering in the void, it seems to be looking for something, but nothing. Soon dozens of practitioners flew out of the ship and flew in several directions to search the planet on a large scale. "What are you looking for? Why don''t I help you find out? " Li Shaoyu walked out from behind a hill and looked up at an immortal in the void. "Duobao Jianxian, I didn''t expect you to show up. We''re looking for you!" The immortal was startled and stopped suddenly. At the same time, the power of his soul rushed to all directions to inform his companions. "To me? What can I do for you? I don''t seem to know you Li Shaoyu did not stop the immortal, but asked softly. "We are hunters in the sea of stars! This time I''ve been asked to take your life! " A great Luo Jinxian fell from the void to the ground with a bright flame. His face was full of sneers. And not only he himself, dozens of immortals soon gathered here from all over the world. There were 18 great Luo Jinxian, which surrounded Li Shaoyu. The highest realm was the immortal who landed first. He had the strength of the middle period of the great Luo Zhanxian, and his breath was strong and long. "The hunter? Ha ha, in my opinion, it''s just a running dog of Chu family. It''s just a group of thieves Li Shaoyu said with a smile that the so-called hunters are actually mercenaries in the sea of stars. They are an alliance organization composed of a group of immortals who are not supported by big forces. As long as they have money, they can work for anyone and hunt any target. "Well! It''s really hard to know what''s going on when you''re dying. But I''ll shut you up soon! You go to hell to repent, who let you provoke the wrong people! Kill him With a roar, the flaming Da Luo Jinxian was surrounded by endless flames sweeping down toward Li Shaoyu. The blazing high temperature burned the ground red, and many vegetation instantly turned to ashes! They are a group of bloodthirsty wolves, once the target is locked, they will go all out and will not give the target the slightest chance. With this man''s attack, the remaining dozens of immortals also show their own means, all of them attack and kill Li Shaoyu. There are blue flame giant bird, red flying sword, sky knife and halberd shadow. For a moment, the sky is full of brilliance, and all kinds of secret sword Qi crisscross the sky, which drowns Li Shaoyu in an instant. Boom! The earth is shrouded by dozens of energy, there is dazzling light, and the sound of explosion resounds through the sky! Chapter 0655 Huge mushroom clouds of energy rose from the ground. Eighteen golden immortals and ten immortals joined hands. Naturally, the power was great. The earth was broken open and flames were burning on the ground. All the hunters could not help but smile. In their opinion, a fairy who had been attacked like this must have been reduced to ashes and there was no possibility of survival. The deal was completed. "Well, I''m still a Sword Fairy. I''ve hired so many of us. Now it seems that I''m just a savage aborigine. I dare to challenge Chu merciless just to be famous in the sea of stars. Unfortunately, I''ve provoked such a person that he can''t afford." One of the early great Luo Zhanxian said coldly. "It''s not better. It''s easy to take his corpse back and make money. It''s better to do more business like this. Ha ha ha..." Another medium-term great Luo Zhanxian said with a smile. "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It''s said that this multi treasure Sword Fairy really has some means. Everyone should not be careless..." The leader like da Luo Zhanxian said, but before he finished his words, there was a scream in the crowd in the distance. In the fire all over the sky, many swords rose up. Some of the immortals among the hunters were pierced by the swords and burst into a blood mist. In an instant, more than ten immortals died miserably. However, there were still more swords below. These immortals could not resist. Soon the real immortals were destroyed by the swords all over the sky, and there were only 18 strong ones in the void. Some of them have light shield on their body surface, some of them have light quality, some of them shoot down with their hands, some of them take out immortal tools and chop them continuously, and the sword in the void is constantly broken. It''s hard to pose a threat to these powerful people. "It''s really hard to destroy the sword array that I set up in a hurry. It seems that I need to do it myself." The fire and smoke on the surface of the earth gradually dispersed, and Li Shaoyu''s figure appeared. There were several big formations running around him. The attack just now did no harm to him at all. "According to the information, Duobao sword immortal is a master of array, which is wrong. This guy is also a master of array at least. The array that he quickly deployed can kill the real immortal. Please be careful and break his sword array and defense array first. And try to use long-range attack. Don''t get close to him easily. I don''t know if he has other arrays to ambush. " The leader of the hunter turned blue. Unexpectedly, all the real immortals under his command were destroyed just after the fight. The loss was so great that he could not accept it. He was so sad and indignant. "He''s just a celestial being. No matter how strong he is, we have 18 big Luo Jinxian. As long as we work together to open up his defense array, we can kill him in an instant." Another Da Luo Jinxian roared that one of the dead real fairies was his younger brother. At this time, his eyes turned red. He urged Yuan Li to clap energy palms at Li Shaoyu and bombard Li Shaoyu''s defensive array. His anger reached the extreme. "Chief, why don''t we concentrate our efforts together and attack some of them, which can''t be resisted by the defense level of his array." A big Luo Jinxian, with a huge axe in his hand, kept chopping downward. One light after another fell on the light curtain, but he couldn''t smash it. "Everyone, according to my command, look at my attack points and fight for one blow to destroy his defense!" The hunter leader nodded. Under his command, eighteen big Luo Jinxian quickly spread out and occupied one position respectively. All of them raised their momentum to the peak state, waiting for the leader''s attack order. "Attack The leader of the hunter roared, with his machete in his hand, and a sharp gas rainbow cut through the sky. Then the remaining 17 Da Luo Jinxian attacked at the same time. All kinds of attacks followed the knife and focused on one point. Boom! Eighteen great Luo Jinxian attacked at the same time. Li Shaoyu''s defensive array couldn''t resist at all. Cracks appeared in the light curtain like eggshells, and soon it broke completely. The defensive array was broken by force. Li Shaoyu had already soared to the sky before the attack, and disappeared in the void like lightning! This is a barren planet. The binding force to the cultivator is much weaker than those life planets. His speed can be more freely displayed. Poof! There is a flash of lightning in the void. Li Shaoyu appears behind an early Da Luo Zhanxian. His Qingyu sword brings a streamer in the void. The head of the Da Luo Zhanxian is split in two, and his blood is scattered in the starry sky! The Qingyu sword becomes sharper after it becomes the weapon of daruo immortal. It''s easy to break through the light shield of daruo immortal and cut his body! "Madman, stop it!" Just when Li Shaoyu is ready to make up a sword and kill the daruo Zhanxian completely, another mid-term daruo Zhanxian nearby is killed. A big halberd in his hand shakes the void. Before he arrives, a violent impact comes to Li Shaoyu like a wave, turning into a flaming bird. "Hum!" As Li Shaoyu''s eyes turned, a black hole whirlpool in his pupil suddenly enlarged, and a black hole whirlpool appeared in the void around him, engulfing the whole flaming bird. After Xueyun pupil evolved into liudao reincarnation pupil, his liudao reincarnation pupil technique is more handy. It can be said that it is like arm command. It has completely turned into a part of his body ability, and it is no longer as difficult as before.At the same time, his body was full of flaming light, and the power of Zhiyang was unfolded. He was not afraid at all. He raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. The real spirit that the early daruo war immortal had just escaped was burned to ashes. In the face of 18 big Luo Jinxian, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. At the beginning, he gave full play to his strength. If these enemies can kill one, they will kill one. If they kill one more, they will reduce the huge pressure on themselves. "Kill him quickly!" The hunter leader was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, as soon as they broke the defensive array, their own Dara Jinxian was killed. Today''s loss is too big. "He can absorb Yuan Li attack, everyone fight close combat with him!" Just now, the great Luo Zhanxian, who released the flaming giant bird, quickly told all the hunters by spiritual voice. Seventeen hunters quickly changed their attack methods, and immediately surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center like a group of wolves, controlling his weapon secrets one after another to launch a close attack on him. Like a streamer, Li Shaoyu flickered between various weapons and secrets, until the body of Yang immortal released its brilliant light and hot temperature, which reflected him like a sun god of war. Under the siege of 17 Da Luo war immortals, he did not fall into the downwind at all. Of course, he did not achieve any military success in a moment. He slowly moved forward with the super insight of Liu Dao samsara Tong Observing the attack techniques and habits of the 17 great Luo war immortals, they gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the battle, and then looked for the opportunity of counterattack. However, the siege formation of the 17 Da Luo war immortals can be said to be impenetrable. The attack frequency is too high, and they will attack hundreds or thousands of times in an instant. If it wasn''t for Liu Dao samsara Tong''s super insight, Li Shaoyu must have been bloodthirsty. Even if he has extreme speed, he can see through the rain like attacks, so he has been slowly deducing and looking for the attacks of these Da Luo war immortals Although these people are joint sieges, they can''t really cooperate seamlessly. If they can''t attack for a long time, they will show their flaws. Boom! First of all, the hunter leader couldn''t help it. Seventeen great Luo war immortals besieged one of them. It was a great shame that one of them failed to win in a short time. He was so angry that he was ready to give Li Shaoyu a powerful blow! A nine storey Pagoda with silver glow flies out like silver light. It quickly enlarges in the void. There are time fragments outside the pagoda, disturbing the surrounding time and space. The surrounding attacks are disturbed, and they are suppressed towards Li Shaoyu! The surrounding space and time seem to be blocked. Li Shaoyu feels that his actions are greatly limited, but the attack frequency of the other Da Luo Zhanxian is also disturbed, and there is a sense of confusion, which is no longer so dense. Here''s the chance! Li Shaoyu''s heart moved, and he immediately decided to launch a counterattack. It''s time to stop! Chapter 0656 "Time and space town pagoda!" At this time, the leader of the hunter burst out a big drink and tried his best to urge the treasure. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu has been enveloped by the silver light from the pagoda, and the end has been doomed. This is a big Luo Xianbao. He can use the power of time and space to lock the enemy, and then kill the opponent Zhenling. He spent a lot of money to get it. He has always been invincible! The nine storey pagoda falls from the sky. Li Shaoyu feels that a force of time and space is surging. The surrounding time and space seems to be blocked. His body seems to be mired in the mud, and his action becomes slow. And a secret force comes from the pagoda, crushing the real spirit through the body. The real spirit is as painful as a needle. However, it is precisely because this treasure is so powerful that the attacks around it have been equally affected. One by one, it slows down and reveals a lot of flaws. But all the hunters are laughing, because their boss Xianbao has locked Li Shaoyu at this time, indicating that everything will end. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are bright. He knows his chance is coming, and the outcome will be decided in this moment! Reverse time and space! Li Shaoyu''s brilliant light on his body suddenly introverted, and there were distorted time and space ripples around his body. He was using his own way of time and space to fight against Xianbao, creating a distorted time and space around his body. Xianbao''s power could not exert any influence on him for the time being, and everything returned to normal. However, around him, there were seven great Luo war immortals who were covered by the light of Xianbao. Their movements were almost locked, and the empty doors opened one by one, as if they were human targets waiting to be hunted! "Magic seven kill sword!" Li Shaoyu''s body is disillusioned in the void. Every time he appears, he will be in a new position. His body seems to move in a short distance in the air. Every time he appears, there will be a sword shining, sharp and beautiful! This is the second type of swordsmanship created by him after completing the magic empty step. It''s an upgraded version of the seven kill sword. It''s designed to deal with the group war and the situation of fighting less and fighting more. The weird magic air step, combined with the extremely fast sword without trace, allows him to switch between battlefield targets at any time. However, this kind of swordsmanship is generally used to deal with a large number of opponents who are much weaker than themselves. After all, this kind of swordsmanship can''t really give full play to the speed of sword without trace. In his opinion, the speed of the seven Da Luo sword immortals who are influenced by the pagoda is as slow as a snail. It''s too appropriate to harvest the battlefield with this move. In a moment, he has left hundreds of scars on the seven Da Luo sword immortals, and all the seven bodies are broken in the void! "He is proficient in the way of time and space. He made a big mistake!" After the hunter leader realized that his immortal treasure didn''t work for Li Shaoyu, he immediately took back the immortal treasure. Inexplicably, the field dissipated, and the environment around the people returned to normal again. Unfortunately, the seven hunters had been separated one by one. Li Shaoyu''s speed was too fast! Five elements of life and death! Although the bodies of these great Luo war immortals were fragmented, the real spirits did not die out. One by one, they radiated light and tried to reorganize their bodies. However, Li Shaoyu would not give them this opportunity at all. The huge map of life and death spread out from the bottom of their feet and covered all the remnant spirits. The fierce strangling power covered the whole scene, and instantly killed all the seven great Luo war immortals! These things are very slow to say. In fact, these battles only happened in an instant. After the hunter leader found that Li Shaoyu was also proficient in the way of time and space and could eliminate the influence of Xianbao, he immediately took back Xianbao. However, it was this instant mistake that directly led to the tragic death of seven strong players and the great loss of Hunter''s strength! In a few moments, the hunter leader''s face changed. This young man is too terrible. He is at the top of the celestial realm, but his fighting power is terrible to the extreme. He has used array, time and space, five elements, life and death, thunder, light, Zhiyang and other means to kill eight battle immortals one after another. It''s not the same kind of celestial. It''s absolutely the top of the celestial. Looking at the universe, it''s the supreme pride. Originally, he thought that this mission was to send money to his team. At this moment, he really realized that it was a piece of iron. The information provided by the other party was completely inaccurate, which led to serious loss of troops and defeat of the general. If he continued to fight, his team would be buried here. "Boss, what should we do?" A hunter whispered to the leader. He also saw something wrong. The multi treasure Sword Fairy in front of him was too terrible. He was not only very fast, but also had various means, which made it impossible to defend. "Brothers, the information we got is wrong. This young man is absolutely arrogant. We can''t guess his fighting power according to common sense. If you don''t want to die here, don''t take him lightly and try your best to kill him!" The leader of the hunter whispered to the remaining ten hunters. After receiving the message, these hunters all looked straight and nodded secretly, adjusting their own state to the peak! "Kill With a roar, the leader of the hunter pounced on Li Shaoyu with his body full of light. His palm suddenly turned into pure gold and fell down on him. The fierce immortal power was surging and the void was shaking. The remaining nine hunters also showed their means one by one, and surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center. A new round of war broke out. This time, everyone was extremely cautious, and did not leave a single hand. For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance, and the violent energy was constantly circulating around. The earth was constantly splitting, and the smoke was blocking the sky.Li Shaoyu''s body shape is constantly flashing in the void. Now his imaginary empty step can achieve the effect of instant movement in a short distance. It''s extremely fast and its trajectory is so confusing that people can''t even know the trajectory of the movement, constantly avoiding the attack of hunters. And at this time, there are only ten hunters left, and he can find opportunities to fight back. A hunter''s whole body is emitting golden light, and his body is reflected as golden, just like a golden arhat. Every blow will cause a roar in the void, which is extremely powerful. After Li Shaoyu evades the attack of a Heavenly Sword, he suddenly kills madly and suddenly blows a blow, which makes the void roar. Li Shaoyu''s body slightly dodged his attack, and the sword in his hand slanted out to his chest and abdomen. However, the hunter did not escape at all. His whole body suddenly became soft, and his limbs stretched out in an instant. Like four ropes, he wound around his body and imprisoned him in an instant. Li Shaoyu is also suddenly surprised. He has never seen this secret skill that can stretch his body. He was caught when he didn''t notice it. The situation fell into a bad situation. He struggled hard, and the other side also increased the strength of binding himself like a snake. They were immediately in a state of anxiety. "Boss, kill him quickly. This guy is too strong. I''m afraid I won''t last long!" The hunter roared, and the power of bondage was waning. The remaining nine hunters are overjoyed and control their weapons to attack and kill Li Shaoyu. At the moment, Li Shaoyu is an immovable target. Chapter 0657 "Are you not afraid of death?" Li Shaoyu''s efforts were fruitless, and his opponent''s strength was also very strong. The remaining nine attacked too fast. I''m afraid they were killed before they could break free. He asked, staring at the hunter. "Today you will die in front of me. What else can you do now?" The hunter had a sneer on his face and a look of determination in his eyes. "The flame of the sun!" Li Shaoyu takes a deep breath. The flame is around his body, and the immortal flame is beating from the inside to the outside. He is just like a burning God stove. The top cover is suddenly opened, and the skyrocketing flame is instantly released from his body! "Ah The hunter uttered a cry of pain, and his body was instantly burnt into black carbon by the blazing high temperature, which turned into carbon crystals and broke into pieces. However, Li Shaoyu is not easy either. This is a way to hurt both the enemy and himself. A large area of his skin has become blackened, and even the flesh and blood in some places seems to be ripe. However, he has finally got rid of the current predicament, and his figure disappears in the same place in an instant, trying to avoid the attack of the people. Bang! But after all, he was bound for a moment, and the reaction time was not enough to avoid all the attacks. A huge energy palm suddenly shot Li Shaoyu from the top and flew out. He coughed up blood and almost broke his bones. These great Luo war immortals are very powerful and it''s not easy to get close to him. Poof! One person gets it, and the remaining daruo war immortals also take advantage of it. Although Li Shaoyu tries his best to avoid it, he is still cut in the abdomen by a big halberd. The wound is terrible, and even his intestines flow out. "Boy, take your life!" A middle-term great Luo Zhanxian came around him with a machete in his hand. The machete in his hand was shining with a cold light, and he chopped down towards him. His speed, strength and timing were all so wonderful that he could not avoid it. Li Shaoyu suddenly turned his head, the six black holes in his eyes whirled around, and a terrible light flew out of his pupils, tearing the void directly, and with the shadow, he cut the machete in the hunter''s hand! Click! The machete broke off in response to the sound, even if it was an immortal weapon. Shura''s knife did not stop after cutting the machete. It passed through the hunter''s eyebrows and instantly killed his real spirit. The hunter''s head exploded completely, and in an instant it became a headless immortal corpse. This is the horror of liudaoreincarnation pupil. Originally, it was necessary to summon a black hole to release Shura sword. Now it can be directly released in the pupil, and its power is not reduced at all. It is much stronger than Xueyun pupil. "Go to hell!" Another hunter killed Li Shaoyu in front of him. The halberd in his hand pointed directly at his throat. The speed was very fast. It had reached his neck and was about to cut off his head! The moon in the mirror! Li Shaoyu didn''t have time to stop him. He raised his eyes to look at him, and launched the new awakening magic after opening the six samsara pupil. The hunter''s eyes were dull, and his halberd didn''t move forward. He stayed in front of Li Shaoyu''s throat. Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow glows, and a spirit sword sweeps out to chop the other party''s real spirit. However, at the last moment, the hunter suddenly woke up. A pendant on his neck broke in an instant, and a light shield rose up to cover his head and block the blow. However, he was also in a cold sweat, which could be said to be close to death. "This boy has a special pupil skill, which can disturb his mind. Please be careful and don''t look him in the eye!" The hunter spread the news around and told his companions at the first time, so that others would not suffer any more. The appearance of liudao reincarnation pupil and Xueyun pupil is completely different, and liudao reincarnation pupil belongs to the top secret in the cloud family, so the hunter did not recognize it as the famous Xueyun pupil. Click! Poof! Just when he was speaking to others, Li Shaoyu took his hand between the electric flint. Qingyu sword dragged its long tail across the sky. First, it cut off the halberd in his hand, and then it cut his body in half. The blazing heat came out through the sword body, instantly burning the hunter to ashes! There can''t be any distraction in the duel between the experts. What''s more, he is so close to Li Shaoyu that he distracted himself to warn his companions. After seeing the attack, he was killed before he could react! "What a sword fairy! I''ll kill you today even at the cost of bleeding! " The leader of the hunter was very angry. He didn''t expect that only a short time later, three of his capable generals fell down. If this continues, his team will be completely finished. "Kill me? Eighteen people haven''t been able to kill me yet. Besides, there are only seven of you left. I will kill you one by one! " Li Shaoyu stands with his sword and scans the crowd coldly, which makes the rest of the hunters feel cold. "Boss, why don''t we withdraw? If we keep the Castle Peak, we won''t be afraid of no firewood. This boy''s fighting power is too bad. If we go on, even if we can kill him in the end, I''m afraid he will win miserably." Some of the hunters beat a retreat drum and whispered to the leader. "We''ve got a grudge against him today. If we don''t kill him now, we''ll all die when he gets strong, so we have no choice but to kill him!" The hunter leader looked back at the void and shook his head. Now Li Shaoyu is just a celestial being, so he has such fighting power. When he becomes a great Luo Jinxian, he will be cleared."If you don''t come, I''ll do it!" Li Shaoyu''s body is surrounded by immortal flame. His body disappears in an instant. The next moment he appears behind a hunter holding a dagger! "I''ll fight with you!" The hunter felt something in his heart. The dagger in his hand stabbed out like a phantom, and instantly danced the shadow of the sword all over the sky! "I can''t see through your attack!" Li Shaoyu''s voice was cold and heartless. The sword in his hand pierced through the hunter''s forehead from a strange angle! After a long time of observation, the seven hunters have mastered their means, and they can consume the least amount of force to get the most results. "Boss, get out of here..." The hunter''s head broke into a mist of blood in an instant. Before he died, he sent a message to the leader of the hunter. "Secrets! Phoenix wings soar in the sky The leader of the hunter roared, and a huge flame rose behind him. A Phoenix, a flame from a fire bath, made a clear sound in the void, spread out his wings and attacked Li Shaoyu. At this time, he was completely angry and forgot that the energy attack would be absorbed. "It''s no use! The stars are changing Li Shaoyu opens his hands. There is a black whirlpool in the palm of each hand. His left hand is pressed on the head of the flame Phoenix, and the force of the flame is absorbed into the whirlpool. "Go to hell! I see how you can fight back now! " Two hunters suddenly kill from the right side. A heavy hammer and a long knife attack Li Shaoyu. While absorbing energy to attack, Li Shaoyu is restrained. Now they attack from two directions at the same time. It depends on how the opponent responds. "I told you so, it''s no use!" Li Shaoyu shook his head as like as two peas, and his right hand suddenly lifted up. The swirl of his palm began to swirl. A huge bird of flame, just like the flame Phoenix that had been absorbed, flew out of his palm and enveloped the two hunters in a flash. The hot flames almost burned two hunters directly to ashes. "What! It can not only be absorbed, but also be released! " The hunter leader was shocked, and this method of dealing with energy attack was more difficult than simple absorption. There is a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s lips. This is a new ability acquired after opening the six samsara pupil. It can be said that it is an advanced version of the hungry ghost''s swallowing and sucking. It not only absorbs the opponent''s attack, but also gives it back intact. Now it''s suddenly used, and it''s really effective. "Four left!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that the remaining four hunters felt a chill when they heard the words. The Duobao Sword Fairy on the opposite side became more and more powerful. Now their roles have been completely changed. The original target of hunting has become the hunter, and they have become the target of hunting. "Retreat!" The hunter leader finally gave the order to retreat, because he knew that there was no possibility of hunting any more. If he delayed, he and others would be destroyed. "Boss, you go first, I''ll hold him down!" A hunter rushed to Li Shaoyu and yelled at the other hunters. "No one wants to leave!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu chopped the sword forward. Chapter 0658 A tall hunter rushed to Li Shaoyu, covering the retreat of the remaining three hunters. His body suddenly turned into ten thousand feet high and trampled down towards Li Shaoyu! "I''m very moved by what you''ve done, but none of you can run away today. All of you are going to die!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink in his mouth. He cut out the sword in his hand. A huge sword pointed to the sky along the long sword and cut it across the middle, splitting the hunter''s body into two parts like an ancient giant. When they were defeated like a mountain, these hunters were not able to defeat Li Shaoyu when they were full of fighting spirit. What''s more, they were ready to retreat and didn''t dare to fight at all. When someone stopped them, the leader of the hunters ran away with the only two men left and flew to the big ship in the void. At this time, a huge fuzzy face suddenly appeared on the void. Two eyes were shining in the void like two little suns. A light curtain shrouded the void and blocked the retreat of the three hunters. "What a bunch of rubbish! A group of Da Luo Jinxian didn''t kill a fairy kid. It seems that the young master asked me to follow him quietly. It''s really the right decision. But thanks to you rubbish, I have enough time to make preparations and kill Duobao Sword Fairy thoroughly The big face in the void is cold, and the sound resounds through the starry sky, and the light curtain that envelops this desolate planet becomes more intense. "Master! What are you doing? Why block our way back? " The hunter leader was surprised. He knew this man. He was also a middle-term Da Luo Jinxian, but he was a Da Luo Tianxian. His strength was much stronger than that of him. He had to be called the elder, but he really couldn''t understand why he blocked the retreat of himself and others. "It''s not a pity that a few waste people didn''t work well. They even had to work. I did it myself. The dust of the universe has been completely sealed off with you! But I have to thank you for buying me time. Ha ha ha... " The cold voice of the big face in the void, then gradually disappeared, a big array with shocking Qi was activated, the whole barren stars were covered by a layer of light curtain, and the horror of killing spread all over the void in an instant. "No! Chu is so ruthless that he even wants to kill us. Find a place to escape quickly The hunter leader''s face changed again. He yelled at his two remaining men and flew to the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The light curtain in the void becomes brighter and brighter, and finally condenses a series of light columns to boom downward. It can be said that it is an overwhelming attack, covering the sky in an instant! Poof! Poof! The two hunters couldn''t escape the bombardment of the light beam. After being hit by the light beam, they suddenly broke into a blood mist. Zhenling just escaped and was hit by other light beams, and the spirit and form were destroyed instantly! Li Shaoyu also frowned. The attack power of these pillars of light was so terrible that it was far more powerful than his array. Even Da Luo Jinxian could easily kill him. If he suffered a few times, he would surely be finished. He would not chase the leader of the hunter any more. He turned around and ran decisively. He made the best use of his speed and walked through the void. His body kept flashing on the ground and disappeared in an instant It''s out of the way. Boom! Boom! Boom! These pillars of light seem to have eyes. They bombard the rear of Li Shaoyu and break the earth apart. One after another, deep pits and huge cracks appear on the ground. If Li Shaoyu slows down a bit, he will be hit by the pillars of light! Poof! The leader of the hunter finally suffered from the fish pond. He was hit by a light column that hit Li Shaoyu. His lower body disappeared instantly. His body fell from the void and was smashed by a light column that fell on the ground! "Chu is merciless! You have to die Ha ha What a fool I am How can you accept the entrustment of a ruthless person like you... " The hunter leader roared in the fire, but soon there was no sound and he fell into a deep sleep! Li Shaoyu is constantly running on the ground. There must be someone in the starry sky who is controlling the array and constantly locking himself to attack. There is a strong force of soul who has been exploring his whereabouts. However, the other party has never been able to lock his specific position. So now it is time to rely on the eyesight to judge his position and select some mountains and dense places on the ground Lin can better avoid the attack by covering. However, the other party''s attack is too intensive, and he has been able to lock his general position and bomb a wide range of areas indiscriminately. He does not dare to return to their hiding place in yelianlang, or he may kill them all. At the same time, he sends a message to yelianlang, so that they can find their own place when they attract the enemy''s attention Hide from yourself and don''t be seen. Boom! In the end, a pillar of light exploded beside Li Shaoyu, and the earth was cracked, setting off a violent energy storm, which blew Li Shaoyu''s body out. Several bones were broken, and he kept spitting blood in the process of flying. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, a strong soul force locked him tightly, and one after another light column bombarded him. Soon his body was completely submerged by the light column, and the earth was sunk!This is the star of the earth. Even though it''s not as hard as those living stars, it''s not far away. It''s a sign of the terrible power of this array. After being attacked by two pillars of light, Li Shaoyu''s body protecting golden bell was completely smashed, hit by a pillar of light and blasted into the ground. His body was blown to pieces £¡ Boom! Boom! Boom! The attack didn''t stop. There was still a light column falling until the light curtain blocking the sky became thinner and thinner. Finally, the bombardment of the time column didn''t stop until the light curtain completely disappeared. At this time, the planet has been destroyed, especially in the last place where Li Shaoyu was hit, it has completely become a dark and invisible abyss, and the star has finally returned to calm and desolation. After a long time, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe fell from the void and flew into the abyss to look for Li Shaoyu''s body. But in the end, he only found half of his blackened feet and nothing left. "It seems that he has been blasted into dregs. It''s a pity that he was a peerless Tianjiao with a bright future. It''s a pity that he offended the Chu family and could only get rid of his name in diyanyu!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice at the bottom of the abyss after searching for nothing. But he should still not be at ease. He urged his soul to explore around him. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t find Li Shaoyu''s breath, he found them in the night. "There are still some miscellaneous fish. I''ll clean them up together. It''s only because you''re so close to duobaojianxian that you''re all listed in our Chu family''s hunting list!" The man in the brocade robe suddenly rises up and flies to their hiding place in yelianlang. Yelianlang''s realm is too low for them to escape the exploration of this great immortal. Da Luo Tian Xian flies to their hiding place in the night. In today''s war, all his achievements will be his, and his fate will be rewritten. He is very excited when he thinks about it, and soon he follows his feelings and comes to a valley. "It''s a good place to hide. It''s a pity you met me!" There was a cold smile on the corner of the immortal''s mouth. When he raised his hand, an invisible force burst out. A stone wall in the canyon was smashed and cracked into a big hole. A red cloud chariot rushed out of the hole and roared toward the sky. "Still want to escape?" Da Luo Tian Xian turned into a huge light palm. He quickly pressed it into the void and grabbed the red cloud chariot in the light quality big hand. He couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 0659 The Hongyun chariot is the tool of Hongyun''s ancestors, and its quality is not low. However, after being held by this great Luo Tianxian''s bare hand, the car body appeared a little crack. Although the crack is not big, it will not damage the chariot, which is enough to show the strength of this middle-aged man! "How many fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon? The fate is doomed to be miserable. Unfortunately, many Sword Fairy * is directly bombed into debris. Otherwise, he will be regarded as an adult and a person to watch. He will warn those ignorant people who dare to challenge authority. As his followers, you can fulfill his mission for him The middle-aged man gave a cold smile. He held the red cloud chariot and smashed it to the ground. It made a big hole in the earth, but the damage was much weaker than the light column formed by the array. "You are nothing! I only dare to hide my head and show my tail and calculate my boss with the array. Now I fall in front of us and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. If I don''t like your grandfather, my realm is too low, I will kill you today! " They dare not leave the chariot at night. After all, it is safe inside the chariot at this time, but his mouth will not be idle. "A group of barbarians who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I will torture you slowly! Don''t think it''s safe to hide in this tortoise shell. I have a thousand ways to force you out. " The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Six apricot yellow flags flew out of his body and landed around the red cloud chariot. A light curtain was built to cover the chariot. Then a huge flame was burning in the light curtain, burning the red cloud chariot. But after all, the red cloud chariot is the car of daruo Zhanxian. This kind of ordinary flame is difficult to completely destroy. Although the chariot is red, there is no big damage. The night Lin Lang and others inside the chariot don''t feel any discomfort. This kind of chariot has strong defensive ability. Otherwise, how can we travel in the Starry Sea. "It seems that this chariot isn''t bought casually. It really needs more means. Now I come out and kneel down to be bound. I can still leave you a whole corpse. Otherwise, once I use other real fire to refine you, you will turn into fly ash together with the chariot!" The middle-aged man constantly carves a pattern on the ground, and then takes out a crimson crystal from the storage ring, which turns out to be a common Sun crystal used by high-level craftsmen. This crystal can emit hot sun fire, which is enough to smelt the spirit material of Wang Jiexian''s ware. With a little use, it is no problem to smelt the red cloud chariot. "Refining your master! Now your grandfather, I feel very comfortable. The temperature is just not hot or cold. It''s like the spring breeze blowing on my face. You want to train your grandfather to death, you son of a bitch! " Yelianlang screamed in the chariot, how can they go out to die by themselves. "Well! If you ask for trouble, it will all turn to ashes! " The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He took out a large number of solar crystals from the storage ring and put them into the light curtain. Then he sat cross legged and urged the array he had just set up. A large number of patterns lit up and concentrated in the light curtain, starting to ignite those solar crystals. However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to have practiced the way of fire, so he had to rely on Yuan Li to urge him, which was obviously very hard. However, with his efforts, the sun spars that were thrown into the array were slowly ignited. "Ha ha ha A group of guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, turn into ashes in ignorance The middle-aged man looks happy. As long as he is released by the sun, the red cloud chariot in front of him will soon be melted into a pool of molten iron! No! Just as he was laughing wildly, his true spirit suddenly warned that a strong sense of crisis hit his heart. He suddenly ejected to the side, but it was a moment later. A sharp knife pierced his shoulder and exploded his whole shoulder. One arm was broken, and the residual energy wantonly destroyed his wound, which was hard to let go for a moment Arm regeneration. "Who The middle-aged man''s head was in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would have burst his head directly. However, he looked to the four fields, and there was no shadow at all. "I''m Chu Chengang of Chu family. I don''t know which Taoist friend is here. Since he dares to attack me, how dare he not show his real body?" Chu Chen Gang shouts loudly, at the same time the power of the soul spreads out to all around, looking for the person who attacks himself secretly. Bang! Chu Chengang has not found the figure, the ground under his feet suddenly split, and a long sword suddenly broke out from the ground, stabbing him with gorgeous sword light. Poof! Chu Chengang''s reaction speed was very fast. He had already stepped back when the ground split. However, the sword light was faster than him and still cut his belly. He nearly cut him into two parts and suffered a heavy injury in an instant. "Who are you? How dare you attack the Chu family? Do you want to be the enemy of the Chu family? " Chu Chen Gang a face anger of stare at at in front of eyes, shrouded in a black robe under of human figure, angry voice roar way. "Didn''t you come to kill me? It''s ridiculous not to know who I am The figure under the black robe suddenly lifted up the black robe. Holding the bloody sword, he said in a cold voice that it was Li Shaoyu. However, his body was broken and full of scars. His right eye was closed tightly, and there was blood oozing from the corner of his eye. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of trauma. "What a sword fairy! Don''t you have been blown to pieces by me? How is that possible? " Chu Chen Gang couldn''t help showing a look of shock. Just now, he has confirmed many times that there is no breath of survivors around. Now the target is standing in front of him."It''s just your own judgment, and how do you know that half of your foot is mine?" Li Shaoyu said coldly that he was almost killed by Guangzhu just now. Fortunately, he once captured a black robe that could cover his Qi in Hongyun sword sect. At last, he escaped from the ground by using tudun skill and concealed his Qi. He also found a chance to cut off that half of his paw from the Hunter leader, creating a false impression of his own death. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape He has been bombarded by the light column, even he can''t bear it. However, he did suffer a lot of trauma. He used Nirvana Sutra to heal and lurk at the bottom of the earth, looking for an opportunity to attack and kill Chu Chengang. Finally, at the most relaxed moment of Chu Chengang''s spirit, he successfully attacked Chu Chengang by using the six samsara pupil technique, which severely damaged the great Luo Tianxian. "What a trick. You almost killed me. But it''s a pity, since you can''t kill me, you will die in humiliation! I will let you know that in the face of absolute power, any scheming is in vain Chu Chengang roared. The wound in his abdomen slowly healed and connected his body together. However, his severed arm did not regenerate. However, his momentum was improving crazily. There was a surge of vitality and energy. It was obvious that he was extremely angry! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. The momentum of Da Luo Tian Xian is too strong, much stronger than those hunters. Fortunately, the success of the sneak attack weakened the opponent''s fighting power. Otherwise, facing such an opponent directly, I''m afraid I can only choose to run as soon as possible. "The hand of death!" Chu Chengang''s one arm was covered with black fog, and suddenly approached Li Shaoyu. Where the black fog passed, the vegetation withered and died, and the essence of life was drained. Master of the way of death! Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the other side is a master who is very good at the way of death, and his understanding of the way of death is obviously above himself. If he is caught by the other side''s palm, I''m afraid his vitality will be drained! Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to take this move. His figure flashed back one after another. However, Chu Chengang followed him closely like a maggot attached to a bone. His hand was only half a foot away from him. Even if he broke one arm, Chu Chengang''s fighting power was still amazing! Chapter 0660 "Even if I have been able to watch you for a long time, I don''t think you can escape from the real way." Chu Chengang sneered at the corner of his mouth. The Black Mist between his arms suddenly spread out and turned into black mist like tentacles extending forward to catch Li Shaoyu. "Now that you have mastered my means, you should still deal with me with this kind of death. It seems that you don''t know all about it!" Li Shaoyu''s body is shining with dazzling light. He suddenly raises his right hand. There are golden thunderbolts shining between his palms, which turn into thundersnakes bombarding on the black fog. The black fog melts quickly like ice and snow meeting the sun. This kind of black dead Qi is a thing of yin and evil, and the power of thunder is its natural enemy. The power of thunder stimulated by him and even the body of Yang is full of Yang, which makes it easier to control this kind of gloomy evil. "To Yang xianlei!" Chu Chengang''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. The young man in front of him could still resist Yang xianlei. He was the enemy of his own death Qi, and he had no chance of winning. Bang! Their arms collide in the void, and a strong sound of Yuan Li burst out. The sky seems to be divided, forming a strong visual contrast. Half of them are full of Yang Qi, and the thunder is shining. Half of them are gloomy, dark, and dead! Boom! In the end, both of them burst out. A black-and-white ball of light burst out from the ground, and a huge pit burst out on the ground. The dead Qi and Yang Qi intertwined with each other, forming a strong energy storm. The two figures flew out of the storm and retreated to one side. After landing, they all stared at each other. No one attacked first, and they were re evaluating each other''s strength. Li Shaoyu can''t help but have a new understanding of the fighting power of Da Luo Tianxian. Originally, he thought that he could defeat Da Luo Tianxian in the mid-term, or at least draw with Da Luo Tianxian in the mid-term, but now he has to upgrade his opponent''s strength to a higher level. Chu Chengang was first attacked by himself and suffered a heavy blow. His strength could be restrained by himself. In this case, he still fell slightly behind. If the other side is in good condition, he really has the strength to kill himself. "Who are you? It''s certainly not a practitioner who came out of that wild and declining place. With your strength, you will be able to become famous before you become an immortal. But I''ve never heard of you. Are you a spy cultivated by an alien race? " Chu Chengang''s heart is also full of shock, even if the other party is the supreme immortal, but the realm is only the peak of the real immortal, and he can withstand his own attack. Although it has something to do with his own attribute being restrained, the realm between them is half a big difference, which is really amazing. Even the first day of the Chu family, Chu heartless is hard to achieve this degree. "Whatever you say, is it only you who are allowed to have the greatest talents? Or put away your attitude of overlooking the world. After all, you and I are just the same human beings!" Li Shaoyu has a mocking smile on his mouth, and his body is full of golden thunder. This kind of state is very good for Chu Chengang, who can eat each other to death. "It seems that I''m underestimated, but don''t forget that I''m also an immortal, not only proficient in the power of death! Dark hell Chu Chen just roared, the land under his feet turned black instantly, and the scope was expanding rapidly, as if it was covered with a layer of shadow. Li Shaoyu''s feet were soon covered by the darkness. At the moment of being covered by the darkness, the surrounding space suddenly became dark and could not see his fingers. "It seems that your heart is very dark. It''s all about cultivating this uncomfortable ability." Li Shaoyu joked that his voice was constantly echoing in the dark, as if there were more invisible walls around him. Of course, it''s just a kind of irony. The forces of death, darkness and space all belong to the large scope of Yin power, and it''s easier to integrate cultivation. This is also the cultivation path that most practitioners choose. There are only a few practitioners like Li Shaoyu who practice and integrate the forces of life, death, Yin, Yang and five elements, because these roads are exactly two completely different roads, and it is very difficult to integrate them. However, as long as the cultivation and integration are successful, they can obtain extremely strong power and become the real dragon and Phoenix among people, which is also the most powerful power pursued by some peerless Tianjiao. "I''ll shut you up soon! What can you see with only one eye, even if you have special pupil technique? " Chu Chengang''s voice came from the darkness, which was colder than the surrounding environment. "That really disappoints you. I don''t see anything special in your so-called dark hell. Besides, I have one eye and you have one arm. We''re just half the weight. " Li Shaoyu sneered that although it was dark around him, it was nothing to him at all. He could easily lock Chu Chengang''s position through the six samsara pupil. Of course, his own position in Chu Chengang''s eyes is not a secret, surrounded by flames, dispelling the darkness around, as eye-catching as the moon in the night sky. "You''ll know what a real hell is! Dark shadow sting Chu Chengang, hiding in the distance, sneers and launches an attack. The dark space around him turns into a shadow like spikes and attacks Li Shaoyu, dense like a black hedgehog!Five elements of life and death! Li Shaoyu didn''t try to evade. The attack was too intensive. There were walls of black shadows around him. I don''t know what''s weird. He could only build a boundary map around him to cover himself with invariance. The endless strangling force crushed the shadows invading the boundary map one after another, grinding them into the purest energy, and then adding them to the boundary map . This is the strength of the world of life and death in the five elements. It''s a top secret skill developed by Li Shaoyu to launch a thunderous attack and retreat like an iron wall. The only drawback is that it consumes too much energy. However, it can be called a perfect secret skill because he skillfully obtains some energy to supplement it. "Is this the hell you want to show me? It''s really not very good. " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer that there are still shadow walls on the outside. I don''t know what the effect is. He should try his best to irritate the other party and find out the details of the other party as soon as possible. "It''s too early to say that! The real despair begins now! The wall of shadows Chu Chengang was furious, and the shadow wall around him began to rotate slowly, slowly squeezing towards the place where Li Shaoyu was. Although it didn''t look abnormal, Li Shaoyu felt a kind of terrible Qi. He didn''t dare to move easily, but he was observing silently. The dark wall moves very slowly, but it is this extremely slow speed that gives him a very depressing feeling. It seems that everything around him is slowly being swallowed up, and eventually he will be swallowed up. Sobbing As the wall approached him, a creepy sound came into his ears. Then he saw the real appearance of the walls. There were fuzzy outlines embedded on the wall. It seemed that something was struggling to climb out of the wall and kept whimpering. What the hell is this? Simultaneous interpreting what Li Shaoyu and are like, what is like a ghost, but there is no hideous face. Their heads are nothing at all. They are not at all threatening to such a strong practitioner. Pop! A dark creature finally broke free from the wall of shadow. There was a light flashing in his eyes. After seeing Li Shaoyu, he seemed very excited and floated away towards Li Shaoyu. "The immortal Duobao is here, and the evil spirits retreat!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. He is not afraid of this kind of evil. He controls the thunder of the highest Yang God. In an instant, he can turn these evil spirits into ashes! Click! A golden lightning came out of his palm and hit the body of the dark creature, but it didn''t cause any damage to it. Instead, it went directly through its body and bombarded the wall behind it. Immune to lightning attack! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He chopped the sword toward the dark creature, and did no harm to it. Immune to physical attacks!? Chapter 0661 The physical and energy attacks were all ineffective. Li Shaoyu was completely confused. In the face of these strange creatures that could not be attacked, could he let the other party attack him? It was the first time that he saw this strange secret skill, and he had never heard of it before. "Ha ha ha Feel the fear! To die in hopeless fear is what you end up with, and then become part of the wall of shadows, a shadow creature without thought Chu Chengang is laughing in the distance. Seeing that Li Shaoyu is helpless to the shadow creature, he feels that he is in a good mood. Seeing that the dark creature easily intruded into his own world of life and death in the five elements without any obstruction, Li Shaoyu immediately fell into a deep meditation, and made a bold inference to withdraw the world of life and death in the five elements, so he went to meet the dark creature. He gently raised his hand and decided to touch the dark creature with his body. The dark creature passed through his palm without any notice. His palm was just like the air. The dark creature in front of him was not an entity at all. It was more like a strange shadow, which did not exist at all. He can be sure that this is not magic, this kind of creature is real, but he can see it but can''t touch it, and can''t attack it. These things are not creatures, just like the shadow of some kind of creature. These biological shadows can''t attack their own bodies or touch their own bodies, but he knows that Chu Chengang will never release this secret skill aimlessly, so what does he want to do? More and more shadows come out of the shadow wall and float to Li Shaoyu. However, their target is not Li Shaoyu''s body, but all of them rush to the shadow under Li Shaoyu''s feet. They are tearing Li Shaoyu''s shadow! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu felt a thrill, because his shadow was really torn apart. After the shadow was torn apart, there were many wounds in his body. His body was splitting. The pain of his body told him that everything was true. What a strange secret! Li Shaoyu''s body glows endlessly and retreats quickly. Although he doesn''t understand Chu Chengang''s secret skill, he has at least made it clear that he is attacking his own shadow. As long as he is not attacked, the shadow should not be hurt. Boom! Boom! Boom! The shadow wall on that side is a solid wall. It moves one after another to block Li Shaoyu''s retreat. He doesn''t have any reservation. On the sword of Da Luo fairy, there is a sun flame, which directly destroys these dark walls and turns them into black pieces! "Where do you want to escape? As long as in my dark hell, you are doomed to be torn to pieces Chu Chen just catches up from the rear, and the area covered by the dark hell moves with him, so Li Shaoyu can''t escape. "Any secret skill will not be invincible, there will be a way to restrain, I will see through your skill!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Before you find a way to deal with it, you''ll be torn to pieces!" Chu Chengang is in the rear, obviously full of confidence in his secret skills. "If you can''t find a way to deal with it, knock down the caster, and the skill will be solved naturally!" Li Shaoyu suddenly turns his direction and goes to kill Chu Chengang. He really can''t find a way in a short time. He can only use the most primitive and effective method, which is to kill Chu Chengang! "Unfortunately, I won''t let you. You can''t get close to me." Chu Chengang''s reaction is also very fast. When Li Shaoyu turns his direction, he directly starts to step back. At the same time, he controls a shadow wall to block Li Shaoyu''s face, slowing down his speed of pursuing himself. In this process, those biological shadows are still tearing at Li Shaoyu''s shadow, creating one wound after another on him, blood splashing in the dark. "Sometimes you don''t need to be near to kill people!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that his closed eyes suddenly opened, and his injured eyes finally recovered. A black hole whirlpool in his eyes suddenly enlarged, and the dark green flame ignited directly on Chu Chengang''s body and instantly spread to his whole body. "Ah What kind of flame is this? How can it not be extinguished! " Chu Chengang''s body was ignited. He tried every means to put out the fire, but he couldn''t do it at all. This kind of fire was not hot, on the contrary, it was extremely cold. It was cold to the bone marrow, but it was such a kind of fire that was slowly eroding his body, but his clothes and armor were not affected. Soon his leg was completely turned into a bone, and then his body was destroyed The flesh and blood of the body burned out slowly, leaving only a skeleton and a group of real spirit, who did not dare to move in the fire. Boom! The darkness all around dissipated in an instant, the dark hell broke itself, and all the strange creatures'' shadows disappeared. Without the guidance of the caster, the secret skill solved itself. Poop! Li Shaoyu half kneels on the ground directly, and there is a sharp pain in his right eye. After all, this eye has just recovered. He feels extremely uncomfortable when he reluctantly uses such powerful pupil technique. His eyes almost split, and his eyes are full of blood. He can only close them again and repair the small wounds on his eyes by running Nirvana Sutra. But in the end, he won, successfully defeated a great Luo Tianxian, and completely retained the other party''s true spirit, which can be used for his own use. This result made him extremely satisfied."What''s your trick?" Chu Chengang''s real spirit is surrounded by the green flame. He doesn''t dare to make any changes. He is afraid that it will turn into a mass of fly ash when he touches the flame. He still has some problems in his heart and wants to be a ghost before he dies. "It''s OK to tell you. It''s my pupil technique. It''s called death gaze. In other words, the moment I see you, your destiny is doomed. " Li Shaoyu stood up and walked slowly to Chu Chengang''s real spirit. He constructed a picture of life and death, covered his real spirit and began to refine his real spirit. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chu Chengang would fail like this. It''s clear that I''m going to win. Even if you stay one minute in the evening, you will be torn to pieces!" Chu Chengang''s real spirit laughs at himself, and his heart is full of reluctance. "In fact, my eyes have recovered for a long time. The reason why I haven''t opened them is to start this pupil surgery. Although this technique is powerful, it takes a long time to prepare and capture the target accurately. Speaking of the popular point, as long as the strength difference is not too big, I use this pupil almost can be said to stare who die. I''m ready to use this new pupil technique to solve you, but I''ve been waiting for the chance. " Li Shaoyu said with a deep smile. Death gaze is a more powerful pupil technique than hellenitis, because it can directly lock the target through the pupil. The only disadvantage is that hellenitis can burn everything, but the green flame can only burn the body of life. However, just because of this, this pupil technique has become a real killing technique, and will be named death gaze. Once it is gazed, it means death Death. "Thank you for your honesty, so my death has some value." Chu Chen just laughed, and then sent out a strong spiritual wave. Bang! In the distance, a streamer burst out of the ground and flew out of the void, which also sent out Chu Chengang''s soul wave. Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. His body flickered one after another. He caught up with the stars in a few breaths, but the streamer had disappeared completely. "You''re sending a message to Chu merciless?" Li Shaoyu returns quickly, frowning and asking Chu Chengang. "Yes, I have made a detailed record of your ability and fighting style, so you will definitely lose in the face of my little Lord." Chen Gang laughs. "Damn it Li Shaoyu roared, and there was a light blooming between his palms and fingers. His palms smashed Chu Chengang''s real spirit. Chapter 0662 I didn''t expect that Chu Chengang had hidden such a hand in advance. The news just now must have been passed on to Chu mercilessly, and his ability was exposed. However, it''s useless to think so much about it. We can only improve our strength as much as possible. After the firing of the red cloud chariot array was removed, yelanlang drove out and several people began to clean the battlefield. Although most of the hunters were blown to pieces, some of them remained. There were many spiritual talents in their treasure. For the dark hell, Li Shaoyu still has a lingering fear. That secret skill is too weird, so we must make it clear. He took off Chu Chengang''s storage ring, looked through it, and did not find any valuable clues. He turned to concentrate on refining Chu Chen''s just broken spirit, and infiltrated the power of the soul into it, hoping to find some useful clues. However, his true spirit has been defeated, and finally only some scattered information has been found, so he has a general understanding of this dark hell secret. This is a secret technique of using the power of darkness to control the shadow. It can not only control its own shadow, but also affect the opponent''s shadow. It can cause damage by attacking the opponent''s shadow. As for the principle and solution, we have not found. "Boss, after cleaning the battlefield, what''s the next step?" Ye Linlang came back and said to Li Shaoyu. "We don''t have much time to leave here and rush to Diyan star. You should also improve your strength on the road, otherwise it''s not safe to walk in Xinghai Li Shaoyu collected Chu Chengang''s soul energy, then threw a few bottles of pills to yelianlang, stepped into the red cloud chariot, and went into the training room to heal his wounds. In this battle, he was seriously injured and needed to take good care of himself. The red cloud chariot quickly tore the sky, disappeared in the starry sky and sped away towards the distance. Silver fog star, silver fog city. Chu merciless is drinking alone in a private box of Taixing restaurant. A young man dressed in Chu family''s clothes pushes the door in a hurry and gives a piece of soul jade to him. "Uncle Gang failed?" Chu merciless see soul jade not by brow a wrinkly, complexion also become dignified rise, put soul jade in hand gently rub move, read the information that contains inside. "I didn''t expect it to be a big fish. Let''s go to diyanxing immediately. I want to have a good meeting with this treasure Sword Fairy!" Chu ruthlessly put away his usual arrogance, and told the young people around him. At the same time, he shook the soul jade into pieces. Diyan star, the central star of Diyan star field, is extremely huge, and the vitality of heaven and earth is also very strong. It is a place of nature, belonging to the domain master, directly under the stars, and is extremely lively. At this time, it''s the ten day time for Chu merciless and Li Shaoyu to meet. The story that Duobao Sword Fairy wants to challenge Chu merciless has spread. Many young Tianjiao and celebrities of various schools have arrived at diyanxing early. They want to see what kind of person this Duobao Sword Fairy is and dare to make such a move. Chu''s ruthless position in diyanyu has been almost unshakable, and no one dares to challenge him for many years. Except Luo Wushuang, he has no rival in the younger generation of diyanyu. Recently, Duobao Sword Fairy is also a little famous in Xinghai. In the World War I of gale region, he was also quite amazing. He killed several alien Tianjiao. However, those are Tianjiao who are ranked after the 50th in their respective star domains. They are very different from the Tianjiao who can rank in the top 100 in the universe. Many people are not optimistic about this battle. The reason why they come here is to know more about how strong the Chu ruthlessness is now. The duel was arranged in the Xianglong arena, which is the industry of the Chu family in diyanxing. Naturally, they have to take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit. The ticket price has been raised several times, and even dozens of times in the black market. In this way, today''s Xianglong arena is full of seats, and it is difficult to get a ticket. After several turns, Li Shaoyu finally arrived at Diyan star and came to Xianglong arena. "This guest, please show me your ticket!" At the door, two strong men stopped Li Shaoyu and others, and said sternly. "What''s the ticket, young man? I''m going to challenge the young master of your family. How dare you ask me for the ticket! Get out of the way Li Shaoyu directly pats the arms of the two strong men and goes straight in. His portrait posters are pasted at the door. It is impossible that the two evil servants do not recognize themselves. It is clear that they are deliberately creating difficulties. "Maybe someone is trying to evade the ticket by disguise, so please cooperate and let''s check it." Two strong men didn''t give up. They stood in front of several people again and said with a sneer. At the same time, seven or eight strong men came up from nearby. Their accomplishments were not weak, and the worst ones were the strength of Zhan Xian''s later period. "Night, take care of them." Li Shaoyu gave them a cold look and went straight in. "Got it, boss!" Night Lin Lang horizontal body block in front of these strong men, the face emerged a demon like smile. "Fish! I think you''re looking for a fight. You dare to be wild here! " Ten strong men, one by one with fierce eyes, gathered around the night. "Can I help you?" Zhu Tengfei asked softly after passing by the night. "No, I can handle it myself." The night was full of evil spirits. In fact, the power of the celestial being in the later stage was obvious. The ten Zhuang hanton on the opposite side showed a look of surprise. Before, it was said that the strongest people around Duobao Sword Fairy were in the middle of the battle? When will a late fairy come out?Ping Ping After a while of fighting, ten strong men fell to the ground one by one in pain and kept wailing. After all, this is Diyan star, and yelianlang''s hand has its own propriety. It didn''t hurt these people. "Miscellaneous fish!" The night Lin Lang wiped hand, toward ground light quench a saliva, then turn round to walk into the Xiang Long arena. This scene was seen by many guests at the back, and the crowd immediately began to talk. "I didn''t expect that a little brother of Duobao Sword Fairy would have such strength. It seems that today''s duel is still a bit of a showdown." "Originally, today is for Chu merciless, now it seems that the ticket price is worth it." "It is said that Duobao Sword Fairy defeated Sima Kong of Danqing gate with one move. Although Danqing gate later denied the news, it seems that this rumor should be true." "Go on, go in and find a seat, or you will miss the wonderful duel." The guests immediately came in like a tide. It''s a pity that the ten strong men lying on the ground were trampled by the people before they got up. Although these guests didn''t make any effort, they still felt painful when they stepped on the wound. After the tide was over, the ten strong men were all footprints and showed their teeth in pain. "On purpose! These people must have done it on purpose! I don''t dare to be disrespectful to our Chu family, but now I trample on us A strong man said angrily. "Brother is right. I was kicked twice just now. Let me know who must have broken his leg! Ah, call... " Another strong man lay on the ground, raised his head directly and said fiercely, but before he finished, another wave of guests came in and stepped on him directly. "When did Xianglong arena have such a way to welcome guests? It''s a good service. After all, we consumers are God. It''s time to improve the service quality." A guest muttered as he walked. It''s all about what! Lying on the ground, a group of strong men could not help but feel the urge to curse their mother. However, they did not say it in the end. Instead, they tried to move their bodies to both sides of the gate to avoid being trampled by the guests behind. "Ah! boy! I''m so far away, you still step on me, you don''t walk in the big space beside me! Did you do it on purpose! Oh... " A strong man yelled at a young man who deliberately trampled on him, but then he was trampled by more people. The rest of the strong men did not dare to speak any more. They could see that these people were on purpose today. They clearly saw that someone had gone in, and they even went back again. They stepped on that part of the person, which was obviously a purposeful retaliation! The only blame is that these strong men are usually too arrogant and bully a lot of people. Chapter 0663 The scale of Xianglong arena is very large, enough to accommodate 100000 spectators, and the battle field in the middle is also huge. The whole arena is shrouded by the array to prevent the fluctuation of the fighters'' strength from spreading to the outside of the challenge arena, so the security is very high. Li Shaoyu came to the arena, just like a big star, constantly smiling and waving to the audience around him, and even making a few kisses from time to time, which immediately caused a wave of white eyes, especially some female practitioners, who directly cast some contemptuous eyes on him. Most people are directed at the ruthlessness of Chu. They don''t have much interest in the supporting role of Li Shaoyu. They feel that he is just overpowering himself. However, he didn''t care at all. He continued to say hello all the way and walked into the challenge arena. He had to be familiar first. The array in the arena opens instantly, and a light curtain covers the whole arena. Chu merciless, who has been sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Li Shaoyu like two real swords. "Chu Dashao, we meet again. Are you disappointed?" Li Shaoyu stood still in the distance and said to Chu mercilessly. "Well! It''s right here to kill you and let you know the difference between cloud and mud! " Chu merciless stood up and looked at a place of the arena audience. There was a separate box. All the people sitting there were some big figures in Diyan region, almost including all the major forces. However, his eyes only focused on one person, that is Liu Mengyao. Mengyao! Today I will show you how strong I am! One day I will be the first under the stars, let you willingly into my arms! Liu Mengyao is aware of Chu''s ruthless eyes, but there is no expression on her face. She is still as cold as frost. She has no feeling for Chu''s ruthlessness at all in her heart. The reason why she can come here today is that she is a little curious about this Duobao sword immortal who dares to refuse herself. "Chu is merciless. Don''t capsize in the sewer today, or you won''t be able to keep the title of the second in the field of touchdown." Liu Mengyao didn''t say anything. A young man in white in the box beside her stood up and yelled at Chu mercilessly. This man is as rich as jade and handsome as Danqing menluo. "Peerless, sit down and be quiet!" A woman with a veil beside the man in White said in a deep voice to the man. Although she can''t see the real face of the woman through the veil, the woman''s face is picturesque and her figure under a white skirt is exquisite. She should be a peerless beauty. "That''s unparalleled in Luo. Next to him must be his sister Luo Liuli, the 13th beauty in the starry sky. My God Liu Mengyao also came... " "I didn''t expect to see two peerless beauties under the starry sky today. This ticket is really worth it." Liu Mengyao and Luo Liuli are the goddess of dreams of countless young talents. They immediately cause a commotion in the audience, and their fiery eyes fall on them, as if they want to see them through. Liu Mengyao suddenly lights up a light curtain, which makes her eyebrow slightly wrinkle. Unexpectedly, someone is peeping at her with special pupil technique. The same situation also appears on Luo Liuli, which makes Luo Liuli secretly angry. Hum! Liu Mengyao is worthy of being the 13th Tianjiao of the young generation. Just a moment later, she found out the location of the peeper. With a cold hum, she released a force of soul like a needle and flew out along the direction of her eyes. "Ah! My eyes A young cultivator, who was eager to see through the two girls, suddenly let out a scream, covered his eyes and turned to the ground. "Boy! I dare to spy on the saint of Mengyao. I don''t think you''re tired of living! " "Shit! Dare to blaspheme the goddess in my heart, the glass fairy, I will not waste you today "Kill this Voyeur!" "Let him never be a man again!" "I have a pair of eyes. Have you ever peeped at me! Look, I''m not going to dig your eyes! " "Boy, I have such dirty pupil skills. Please hand over the secret method and let me practice it Well, destroy it As soon as the man fell to the ground, there were more than 100 young practitioners around him. They punched and kicked the men on the ground, causing a riot. In addition, more people gathered around here, and even some nearby female practitioners were more fierce than those male practitioners! In this scene, Li Shaoyu can''t help but excite himself. Originally, he wanted to have a good look, but fortunately, he just thought about it and didn''t put it into action, otherwise he would lose a lot of money. It seems that there are risks in the use of this kind of perspective pupil technique. These powerful beauties must have the secret to prevent the pupil technique from peeping. However, this elder brother is really brave enough to peep in public. Don''t you know that the power of the melon eaters is enormous? They don''t know what to do. However, such courage is really a model among the wolf friends. "Cough! Cough Everyone be quiet At this time, the two elders frowned, and one of them, Bai FA Sheng, was in charge of the scene. These three famous stars are all old strong men of fairy King level. They have high prestige in the region of Diyan. They come from three big forces. As soon as they say something, many practitioners who are beating the peeping man immediately stop and quickly return to their seats, leaving the peeping man shivering and foaming on the ground. Immediately, two staff members come forward and drag the peeping man away."Today is the day when Duobao Sword Fairy from the gale field challenges Chu mercilessly. Now both sides have arrived, and the contest is about to begin. This contest is a fight for freedom of life and death. Both sides can use any secret weapon and means to ensure the safety of life and death. At the invitation of the Chu family, the three of us will be the witness and referee of the competition. No one is allowed to disturb us during the competition. Otherwise, don''t blame our three old guys for their ruthlessness. " The old fairy king, sitting in the most central position, said in a deep voice. "I don''t think there''s any suspense about this contest. After all, Chu ruthless''s achievements are real, and it''s hard to meet a opponent in the whole Diyan area. Although Duobao Sword Fairy has gained a great reputation recently, its foundation is too weak. The gap between Duobao Sword Fairy and ordinary Tianjiao is not obvious. However, there may be a certain gap between Duobao Sword Fairy and real Tianjiao, but maybe there will be a miracle. " The black faced fairy king sitting on the right side said in a deep voice. "Taoist brother, there''s a certain truth in this statement, but we can''t deny some things. Although Duobao Sword Fairy comes from the gale star region, it''s enough to show some problems that he won''t be defeated in the battle of gale star region. Maybe today''s contest will turn into a dragon fight and tiger fight. We''ll wait and see." The red faced fairy king sitting on the left waved his hand and said. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. These old immortals are worthy of living for endless years. After talking for a long time, they didn''t say anything at all. Moreover, neither of them offended. No wonder they were invited to be hosts on such occasions. They are really good at being human. "I believe everyone is more hopeful than this battle, so please prepare for each other and start fighting at any time!" The white haired fairy stood up and yelled. "Duobao Sword Fairy, today next year is your death day, but I''m afraid no one will remember it. After all, a loser is doomed to be the foil of a winner. Repent for your stupid behavior, but it''s a pity that all this will go to hell!" Chu merciless convergence of breath, step by step toward the center of the challenge arena, eyes full of cold light. "Today you will become the pedal of my fame. As for the fairy Liu Mengyao, I will take good care of you." Li Shaoyu''s mouth began to smile a little evil, and he preached to Chu mercilessly, which he would not say in public. The reason why he said this is to irritate Chu merciless. After all, Chu merciless has already understood his fighting means, but he knows nothing about him. He must let him lose his cool before he can start. To their extent, it is difficult for ordinary means to affect their mood at all, but Liu Mengyao is the merciless weakness of Chu, so he naturally wants to make good use of it. Although some are not very aboveboard, but in the face of the second day, he had to use all means. "I will defeat you today!" Chu merciless is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. It suddenly falls into a state of fury. There is light surging between its palms, and its body rushes towards Li Shaoyu like electricity. Chapter 0664 Chu merciless is worthy of being the second genius of Diyan region. Its power and speed are perfect. This is the planet of life. The ground paved with bluestone is extremely hard and covered by array. It can be said that its defense is very strong. However, such a hard ground was cracked by his foot, which pushed the whole person to shoot at Li Shaoyu like streamer. In an instant, he came near and clapped angrily. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless, and the six paths of samsara unfolded in an instant, observing Chu''s merciless movement and forward trajectory. In the palm of Chu''s heartless hand, there are black-and-white air currents surging, which is the harmonious coexistence of yin and Yang. Although it seems peaceful, once it breaks out, it will release unimaginable power. The other side is good at Yin and Yang! "Sure enough, Chu is merciless. His speed and strength are beyond imagination. I''m afraid that Duobao Sword Fairy Ah... " Originally just wanted to praise Chu merciless black face old fairy king suddenly stunned, because what happened next has made him unable to continue to say. Pop! The time around Li Shaoyu is slightly distorted, and the speed of time is slightly affected. Chu''s merciless action is slowed down. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly leans backward, his hands are pressed to the ground, and his right leg is surrounded by dazzling light. He suddenly kicks Chu''s merciless chest and kicks him out! Silence! Everyone didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s speed and adaptability would be so fast. He evaded Chu''s merciless attack and launched a counterattack! And many immortals didn''t see their actions clearly, so Chu was kicked away. "Chu is merciless, though he is fast and powerful. But after all, he is good at Yin and Yang. He may be better in fighting than in speed. However, Duobao sword immortal is good at the way of time and thunder. He is faster than Chu ruthless in speed, and he is also very skilled in close combat skills. He gives full play to his own advantages and avoids weaknesses. Obviously, he has rich experience in fighting. It''s hard to say who will be killed in this battle. " The red faced immortal king answered the question at the right time. They were the old immortal kings with very keen eyes. They explained the battle very accurately. They saw through the battle in an instant, which made many immortals show a clear attitude. "Chu merciless has fallen behind slightly in speed. In my opinion, it is the best policy to change the combat strategy and give full play to his own advantages to suppress the opponent." The black faced fairy King changed very quickly, and then said in a deep voice. "Is that your pupil technique? Sure enough, I can see through my action in an instant, so how do you deal with it? " Although Chu merciless was kicked out by Li Shaoyu, he didn''t get hurt at all. The so-called kicking was just taking advantage of his power. He was not affected, so he launched another attack in mid air. The black-and-white Qi between the palms suddenly enlarges and turns into a picture of energy Yin and Yang, enveloping Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu suddenly pressed his hands on the ground, and his body turned out one after another, avoiding the edge of the Yin Yang diagram. Boom! The defense array on the challenge arena lights up, which counteracts most of the power. However, the ground made of bluestone is still impacted with many tiny cracks, which shows the power of yin and Yang. "Eat my hand!" Taking advantage of the gap of Li Shaoyu''s escape energy diagram, Chu merciless has come to the rear of Li Shaoyu, and has already calculated the position where Li Shaoyu will escape. There is a white dragon Qi wrapped on his right arm, and a black dragon Qi wrapped on his left arm. He claps at Li Shaoyu! In retrogression, Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly twisted, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. His arms were surrounded by dazzling light, and he was in a direct close fight with Chu mercilessly. Both of them are very fast, just like streamers, and they hit each other hundreds of times in a flash. There is a surge of energy on the challenge arena. However, Li Shaoyu soon found a problem, that is, the speed of Chu merciless is obviously slower than himself, but the footwork is very strange, every time he can avoid his fist, it is difficult to hit the other side. "This is the Yin Yang dragon palm of the Chu family. It''s a great power. If it''s shot, I''m afraid the battle will be over soon. The dragon body method combined with it can greatly increase the speed of the user. This method is undoubtedly the best choice to deal with the multi treasure sword immortal who is good at speed. But I didn''t expect that Duobao Sword Fairy was so powerful. As soon as the forced Chu merciless came up, he used this unique skill. " The black faced fairy King explained in a deep voice that now he did not dare to praise the ruthlessness of Chu. He had already seen that Duobao Sword Fairy was definitely a difficult role. "Do you think if I have your information, I will not come up with some countermeasures? I know your speed is very fast. This dragon body method is designed to deal with you. It''s a high-level footwork combined with the technique of the end of the earth. It can make my speed to the extreme. The details of our Chu family are beyond your imagination! " Chu ruthless now deal with Li Shaoyu, obviously with ease, sneer at him. "The end of the world? It''s really a big force. This kind of secret skill has been integrated into the body method. It''s a secret skill I''ve been dreaming of. I''ve decided that I won''t kill you later, so you can exchange some top secret arts. " Li Shaoyu said with a deep smile that there are two top secret skills to improve the speed in the sea of stars. One is close to the end of the world, and the other is to shrink the earth into an inch. They are the highest secret skills that practitioners dream of. However, they are all controlled by a few big forces, and ordinary people can''t buy them even with money.Li Shaoyu thinks that the Chu family doesn''t necessarily have a complete secret skill, otherwise the speed of Chu''s ruthlessness can be faster, and it doesn''t need to be integrated into another set of body methods. But as long as you get one or two of them, your speed will make a breakthrough again! "You want to kill me? You are really stupid. It seems that I am underestimated by you. Do you think I have such strength? Yin Yang heaven dragon strike Chu heartless anger extremely counter smile, two black-and-white Dragon Gas on both arms suddenly left his arms, into two wild dragons toward Li Shaoyu winding away! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He always thought that these two dragon Qi should be used by Chu merciless to improve his palm attack. He didn''t expect that he could leave his body. He couldn''t escape at such a close distance. What''s more, Chu merciless kept restraining himself and fell into each other''s trap in an instant. He suddenly looked up to Chu merciless, want to influence him by magic for a short time, but Chu merciless quickly avoided his sight, avoid looking at him. "You want to use your special pupil technique on me? It''s a pity that I won''t give you a chance. As long as I don''t look at you, I can avoid falling into illusion Chu said with a cold smile that he had detailed information about Li Shaoyu in his hand, so he deliberately avoided Li Shaoyu''s eyes from the beginning of the war, and he also practiced advanced pupil skills. Even if he didn''t face up to each other, he could penetrate everything, which would not have any impact on the battle. "If you know what I can do, why do you do such a stupid thing? Don''t you know that I can absorb energy to attack? " Li Shaoyu murmured. Since he had just kicked away Chu ruthlessness, the fight behind was aimed at everywhere. This kind of feeling is very bad. "If you want to absorb energy attack for your own use, you must use your palm to absorb it, but can you spare your hand now? Ha ha ha Chu heartless laugh, he can be said to understand Li Shaoyu''s ability is clear, even this kind of small details have been calculated. Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly sank. He exposed too many secrets in the battle with Chu Chengang. Today he must kill Chu merciless, or he will become a disaster! Chapter 0665 "How''s it going? What else do you have now? Show them to me Chu said with a sneer. At the same time, his hands attacked Li Shaoyu more quickly, just to prevent him from freeing up his hands to deal with the two yin-yang dragons. At this time, he felt that everything was under control. This feeling was too comfortable. "Then I''ll show you!" Li Shaoyu gave a big drink and did not want to escape. His hands directly grasped Chu''s heartless arms, and the center of his eyebrows was shining. A sword made of the power of his soul suddenly chopped out. Chu''s heartless could not escape from such a close distance, and he was bound to suffer a heavy blow. Since he is pestering himself, it''s better for him to lose both sides. Anyway, he has Nirvana Sutra in his body, and his recovery is much faster than that of Chu merciless. What a powerful power! Chu''s heartless face suddenly turns pale. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit power is so powerful that it''s far beyond him. It''s hard for him to fight against it. This kind of real spirit strength is like a great immortal, not a real immortal! And the other side obviously wants to fight with himself, but if he is cut by this spirit sword, I''m afraid he will die! "No!" Chu is heartless and terrified. This move has not been mentioned in Chu Chengang''s intelligence. If he knew that the true spirit of Duobao Sword Fairy was so strong, he would not be so rash. However, it''s too late. The golden spirit sword directly penetrates the heartless head of Chu and cuts off his true spirit. The strength of the true spirit between the two is not an order of magnitude. Li Shaoyu completely crush the heartless head of Chu! Boom! Yin Yang dragon also hit Li Shaoyu''s body at the same time. The two dragon Qi meet in the void, forming a black-and-white energy storm, constantly strangling everything in the storm! Chu''s merciless corpse is thrown away. Li Shaoyu quickly seals his seal and forms a golden bell of energy on his body to cover his whole body. He tries his best to resist the impact of energy. However, he is still shocked and coughs up blood. The destructive power of the storm of yin and Yang is too great. However, he was very excited at this time, because he won the contest. He did not expect that he would win so easily. Chu merciless would be killed by himself. Whether or not Chu is too careless or too arrogant, the final result is that he won. The whole arena also instantly quieted down, did not expect that the two people who had just killed could not be separated in an instant. Diyanyu was killed the next day, which was incredible. The energy storm gradually subsided, and Li Shaoyu climbed up from the bottom of the challenge arena. The energy intensity just now was too high, and his body was scraped to pieces. However, there was no follow-up attack, and his body was tough enough, so he did not cause fatal damage. "Well, the true spirit of this multi treasure sword immortal is very powerful. It''s far beyond the true immortal. It seems that its strength needs to be reassessed." The three old fairy kings on the stage were just a little surprised, didn''t express too much, and didn''t announce the end of the contest. Calm down Li Shaoyu also suddenly surprised, because he also felt the heartless breath of Chu, the other side is not dead! "The cage of darkness!" The challenge arena under Li Shaoyu''s feet is shaking. One side of the black wall emerges from the shadow under his feet, and instantly traps him in a black prison. There are many black shadow pillars nailed to the shadow above his ground. He can''t move for a moment, but he doesn''t find out where Chu merciless attacks. "Where on earth are you hiding?" Li Shaoyu looked around, but he didn''t find out where Chu ruthlessness was hiding. "Ha ha ha Are you looking for me? " A burst of laughter rang out, another Chu heartless slowly stood up from the shadow under the body, and the body became his shadow. How to control the shadow? Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. It seems that Chu merciless is also good at the way of darkness, so I''m afraid the next attack will be "You must be very impressed with this move! Dark hell Chu heartless cold voice laughs a way, and then on challenge arena seem to appear a black big pot of inverted button, will two people completely cover among them. Sure enough! Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing bitterly. Chu merciless must know that he has suffered a loss in this move, so he will also use this move to deal with himself. "It''s the secret art of the Chu family. It seems that Duobao Sword Fairy is in danger this time. It''s the ultimate secret art of the Chu family. It''s almost never lost. If he can push Chu ruthlessly to this point, Duobao sword immortal will be proud even if he fails. With his strength, he can definitely rank in the top ten of Diyan region. It''s a pity... " The black faced fairy King shook his head and commented. "Yes, this kind of secret skill that can attack the shadow is really strange. The reason why the Chu family can sit firmly in the top ten forces of Yan domain has something to do with their secret skill of shadow. Even I have a headache about this kind of secret skill. Duobao Sword Fairy should have no way to deal with it." The white haired fairy king also nodded solemnly, and gave a high evaluation to the secret arts of the Chu family. "Chu Chengang used this secret skill to deal with me, but he died in the end!" Li Shaoyu gently closed his right eye. He had to prepare for a period of time to start the death gaze, which is also one of the shortcomings of this pupil technique. "You have to lock me with your pupil, so long as you don''t get a chance!" Chu said with a cold smile, and began to run fast in the dark area. He circled around Li Shaoyu, making it difficult for him to lock his position."It seems that you are really well prepared, but I have also done some research on your family''s shadow skills. I don''t know as much as before." With a roar, Li Shaoyu''s body blooms to the flame of Yang immortal. At the same time, he quickly pinches the FA seal with both hands, and constructs six energy balls around him, emitting blazing light. "What you do is useless. Your attack can''t hurt the spirit of shadow at all. You can only wait for the fate to be swallowed in despair!" Said Li Yu, a ruthless blow to the high-speed Chu side. "Yes? If there is no solution to the secret art of shadow of your clan, you are not the first force in Diyan domain, but only the top ten? Why are you so upset that you can only be a thousand year old? An elder once told me that any secret skill is not without solution, there will be weaknesses, and so will your shadow skill! " Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Beautiful words can be said by anyone, but you still don''t know the secret of shadow, and you still can''t get rid of the fate of being swallowed by me!" Chu heartless sneer way. "Yes, I really don''t know much about it, but some people in the sea of stars know it. When Neptune came to Deyan by teleportation array, I just casually mentioned something challenging you, and they told me on their own initiative, and they didn''t even charge me to take teleportation array." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Did the Murong family find you?" As soon as Chu''s face changed, Neptune was the Murong family''s territory. He was always at odds with the Chu family. He was also very attentive to the study of the Chu family''s shadow techniques, so it was entirely possible to do such a thing. Chapter 0666 Murong aristocratic family and Chu family are one of the top ten forces in Diyan region. However, the two families have feuds and have been at loggerheads for countless years. This time, Li Shaoyu was recognized by Murong family members when he passed Neptune and was regarded as a guest of honor. After all, the news that Duobao Sword Fairy wants to challenge Chu ruthlessness has already been released. As the counterpart of Chu family, Murong family is naturally very attentive. They won''t miss any chance to make Chu family make a fool of themselves. Therefore, they stay Li Shaoyu in Neptune for a day, and focus on explaining Chu family''s shadow skills and some ways to deal with it. "Where there is darkness, there is light, which means that the two are relative. Fortunately, I can also use some ways of light." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Hateful Murong family, sooner or later let them pay the price!" Although this sentence has no lethality, it sounds like lightning strike to Chu''s heartless ears. He understands that Li Shaoyu has mastered the method to deal with the secret art of shadow, and this method is probably obtained from Murong''s family. "Let the light disperse the darkness, let the earth bathe in the holy light!" Li Shaoyu kneaded the formula in his hand. All the six light balls converged between his palms to form a light ball full of the power of light. He held the light ball high to the sky, and the light ball quickly grew larger, and soon became a big light ball about five meters in diameter, dazzling like a small sun. "Secret art, bright light!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink in his mouth. The light ball hanging above his head sent out a mysterious light column. Where the light column passed, all the darkness was dispelled, and the air kept making a Zizi sound. Under the light, shadow walls began to melt and disappear like ice and snow. Shadow like creatures also made strange calls. All of them were dispelled, and the dark hell was solved In addition, everything was exposed to the light. This kind of secret skill was taught by an old strong man of Murong family in order to deal with the dark hell secret skill of Chu family. However, this kind of secret skill has no powerful lethality, and its only effect is to dispel the darkness. It is a secret skill specially developed by Murong family in order to deal with Chu family. From here, we can see that the hatred between the two families is really not small, even this kind of targeted secret technique has been studied. "Do you have any way to deal with it? Secret art, shadow kill In the high-speed movement of Chu ruthless roar, the shadow at his feet suddenly began to stretch, into hundreds of shadow spikes from all directions to Li Shaoyu! "The secret art of shadow of your clan is really powerful. You can invade into the shadow through the dark force, and then control your own or opponent''s shadow. You can also cause damage to the enemy by attacking other people''s shadow. It''s impossible to defend. But without the blessing of dark hell, you can''t connect the shadows on a large scale. It''s nothing to be afraid of for me. " With a sneer, Li Shaoyu''s body moves like light in the arena. Although there are many spikes formed by the shadow, he can''t attack Li Shaoyu. He can avoid all attacks freely. "Don''t be ashamed. There are more secrets in our family than dark hell! Secret art, the binding of shadow Chu heartless roars a way, see countless shadow sharp stab suddenly changed direction, didn''t continue to attack Li Shaoyu, but entwine to his shadow on the ground. Death gaze! Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his right eye, and a dark green flame lit up behind the merciless Chu. Unfortunately, the merciless Chu moved too fast, and failed. At this time, the merciless Chu''s shadow spikes had entangled Li Shaoyu''s shadow. Li Shaoyu immediately felt that his action was greatly limited, and it seemed that an invisible rope was binding him The movement became extremely difficult, and the high-speed moving body was forced to stop immediately. "I finally caught it, and it''s over. It takes a long time to prepare for your pupil surgery, so it should be safe for me to keep this distance from you in the next period of time. You can absorb energy attack, but you can''t absorb physical attack. This is a set of Magic Needle specially prepared for you. You can enjoy it. " After he was caught, Chu''s ruthless action also stopped. Thousands of silver long needle like secret treasures floated out of the storage ring behind him. There was a dense area, and each one exuded a depressing atmosphere. The level of this secret treasure was not low, and the lowest was also the level of medium grade immortal. "I''m not happy with your controlling voice and eyes!" Li Shaoyu looked at Chu mercilessly and said in a cold voice. Chu merciless immediately don''t turn his head, don''t look at Li Shaoyu, cold voice way: "even if you don''t like how? Shadow binding and dark hell are two different types of secret arts, which can''t be solved by light. I know all your means. When you are bound by me, you can''t avoid this kind of attack. It''s useless even to distort the space, because I have prepared this one. " Chu merciless took out 12 flags from the storage ring and inserted them around Li Shaoyu''s place. A small lock space formation made the space around him extremely stable, which could not be destroyed by his strength. "You''ve made a good preparation!" Li Shaoyu is surrounded by dazzling lights, trying to break free from the shackles of the shadow, but the shackles of the shadow are very strong, it is difficult to break free for a time. "It''s no use. Now 90% of my power is used to restrain your actions. You can''t break free in a short time. That''s why I use the secret to kill you, but all I do is to kill you! Through uncle Gang''s information, I know that you are really strong, even stronger than me, but I have absolutely no reason to lose. How can I be knocked down by you here! " Chu heartless cold voice way."Why not lose? Liu Mengyao? It''s a pity that you are doomed to be disappointed, and I have absolutely no reason to lose, so you can only become my stepping stone! " Li Shaoyu said to Chu mercilessly with a sneer. "Then I''d like to see how you can survive under such circumstances, and die!" With a ferocious smile on Chu merciless''s face and a gentle wave of his hand, countless silver needles behind him stab Li Shaoyu directly. He seems to have seen the scene of Li Shaoyu being bombed into a hedgehog. This kind of killing God needle can not only attack the body, but also kill the soul fragments in the body. Once it is hit, it will be completely killed! "It seems that you don''t know me completely. It''s impossible to kill me with these silver needles. You are doomed to fail! Don''t think you really know all about me! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the whirlpool of six black holes in his eyes suddenly began to rotate at a high speed, and then gradually returned to calm, and one of them suddenly enlarged! Chapter 0667 "If you have any other means that I don''t know, do it as soon as possible, or you won''t have a chance, but if it''s just bluffing, you can''t, because I won''t feel any curiosity about it." Chu looked at Li Shaoyu with a cold smile, and his men didn''t show any mercy at all. "As you wish! Hellfire Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, in his eyes suddenly flew out of the sky of black flames, covering all his front, flying silver needle shaped fairy ware in the black flames have been burning, and then flying faster and slower, and finally fell on the ground, but even after the fall, the black flame burning still did not stop, and even ignited the ground. "Black flame? It doesn''t seem to be mentioned in the intelligence... " Chu merciless frowned, so he had to choose to assassinate Li Shaoyu, or use a more powerful secret. "Oh! The feeling of this black inflammation seems to be... " The black faced fairy king on the stage seemed to know the black inflammation released by Li Shaoyu. "There''s no mistake. It''s the fire of hell in hell space. I once met this kind of fire. It''s very tricky, and I''m still scared when I think about it. Not only can it burn the actual object, even the yuan force can be burned, so Chu ruthless attack should be invalid. But fortunately, what he controls is not the ultimate form, otherwise this arena will be burnt out. " The white haired fairy king also nodded, confirming the origin of the flame. "But how can hell''s fire appear in such a place? With the strength of Duobao sword immortal, he should not be qualified to go to hell for trial. How did he get it? " The red face fairy king said doubtfully. "I''m afraid that only Duobao Sword Fairy knows this by himself..." The white haired king said in a deep voice. Hellfire of hellspace! Although the voices of the three fairy kings'' dialogues were not very loud, as the commentators and hosts of this competition, they all used the secret technique of sound amplification, so their dialogues were clearly introduced into the ears of all the audience, and the whole audience was silent for a moment. Hell is a place where all young Tianjiao are eager to practice. It not only produces rare spiritual materials with strong effects, but also has powerful underworld creatures for self-discipline. It is one of the six ultimate test places for the Terran to cultivate their descendants, and a place for countless practitioners. "Has this guy been to hell? But how could a guy who didn''t get the official identity of Diyan domain go to Tianyun domain, one of the thirty-three days? He can''t have been invited, can he Luo Liuli looks at Luo Wushuang and says with a smile. "Hell space is one of the six test places of the human race. If you want to enter hell, you must reach the realm of darokin fairyland, and you must be a darokin fairy. Although I''ve been longing for it all the time, I haven''t been there. It''s even more impossible for Duobao sword fairy." Luo Wushuang whispered. "Now things become more and more interesting. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in this treasure Sword Fairy..." Liu Mengyao next door looked at Li Shaoyu in the field and said in a low voice. "Saint, you seem to be interested in this guy?" Liu Mengyao''s maid Xiaocui said with a smile. "Cuiyuan, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll pull out your tongue." Liu Mengyao gives Cui yuan a white look. It''s really flattering. It''s much more beautiful than when she looks straight. It really eclipses all the flowers. It''s worthy of the name of the sixth best in the starry sky. "I didn''t expect you to hide such a method, but I prepared more than one plan. Even if you use this infernal fire, you can''t escape! Green mountain seal Chu heartless burst drink, he finally chose to use the secret to attack, do not want to go close to assassinate. Before making clear all the means of Li Shaoyu, he felt that it was not suitable to do that, because he had already confirmed that the strength of the other side was really above him. Li Shaoyu suddenly looks up at the sky. A huge cyan seal suddenly falls from the void and hits him who can''t move. Moreover, this seal releases amazing energy. It''s a top-grade immortal treasure. If it''s hit like this, even he will be crushed to pieces! Hell''s fire is a kind of fire that continuously burns and corrodes objects. It can''t cause great damage instantly. It can''t deal with this huge immortal treasure at all. It can only be replaced with other types of pupil technique. Two sharp Sabre lights flew out of his eyes. After he was promoted to liudaoreincarnation pupil, the power of Shura sky Sabre also increased a lot, and with the continuous improvement of his strength, the destructive power of sabre light became stronger and stronger. Boom! Dao Guang cuts the green mountain seal on the void and cuts the big seal directly from the middle. Even the top grade immortal treasure can''t stop the power of Shura Tiandao. It falls on the challenge arena and hits Li Shaoyu. "What a terrible Dao Guang. Fortunately, I didn''t choose to kill you close to me. It''s the right choice to keep a distance from you." Chu heartless looking at the scene in front of him, can''t help feeling secretly glad that his strategy is really right. "Well Li Shaoyu suddenly felt the pain coming from his eyes. He had been using the six samsara pupil technique since just now. His eyes seemed to be a little overloaded and needed a rest. The whirlpool of the six black holes slowly subsided, and his eyes returned to their normal state."It seems that your pupil technique is not unlimited. It seems to have reached the limit." Chu merciless not from in front of a bright, this oneself can open hand foot to carry on the attack, don''t need to worry about those make people defensible uncanny pupil skill. "Even if I don''t rely on these eyes, I can beat you, just rely on the waste of the secret treasure! No wonder Liu Mengyao doesn''t look up to you. She has the strength to compete with me head on, but she always plays such tricks! " Li Shaoyu sneered. "Yes? So why have you been using your special eyes since just now! You big mouth bastard, let me kill you with my own hands now! " Chu merciless hands appeared a black machete, eyes sent out moriran killing, Li Shaoyu again and again, repeatedly mentioned Liu Mengyao has let him completely angry. "It seems that your bondage has reached its limit. My body can move freely." Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that the pressure on his body is light, and the shadow that has been binding him has disappeared. This secret skill really can''t last. "If you lose those eyes, your combat power will be greatly reduced. Can you still see my movements? Asshole Chu heartless cold voice shouts a way, the figure keeps flashing back and forth in the arena, it can be said that it is uncanny, you long footwork is indeed extremely rare higher body method. "Now is the time for a real showdown!" Li Shaoyu holds the Qingyu immortal sword in his hand and stands quietly in the same place. There is a dazzling flame on his body, and a strong sense of war breaks out from his body. Chu ruthless figure suddenly appeared in Li Shaoyu''s back, raised his hand is a knife cut out, fast as thunder! Boom! The black machete, which is surrounded by Yin and Yang, collides with Qingyu immortal sword, which is surrounded by light. The strong energy wave is sent out around the two people! Chapter 0668 "It seems that it''s time for the two men to finally fight." The black faced fairy said in a deep voice. "Yes, I now admit that the two men''s fight is really wonderful. As for who will be born in the end, let''s wait and see." The red faced fairy nodded. Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu and Chu merciless directly launched the most direct battle in the arena, but this time is no longer a simple trial, but a real battle. Merciless Chu is the greatest pride of the younger generation of the Chu family. All kinds of martial arts emerge in endlessly. There are yin and Yang around the body. A black machete is as fast as lightning, just like a black flash. Li Shaoyu''s body is covered with dazzling golden flame, and a long sword is almost to the extreme. His defense is impeccable. His figure is constantly flying in the arena. Every time he goes through, he drags a golden tail flame, which forms a strong contrast with the black flash. Many immortals can''t see the figure of the two people''s fight, they can only see the two lights colliding. "Whirlwind of yin and Yang!" Chu roared heartlessly. The curved sword in his hand suddenly split into two and turned into black and white double swords. At his feet, a pair of yin and Yang light pictures appeared, which covered Li Shaoyu. Countless black and white sword Qi cut out in all directions like a whirlwind. The attack range almost covered the whole arena! Sword world! Li Shaoyu''s body rises abruptly, and countless lightsabers appear around him. Like sword rain, he flies away from the Yin Yang picture below! Boom, boom, boom Lightsaber and sword Qi collide in the void, causing bursts of roar. Sword Qi and sword light collide on the light curtain of the arena, causing bursts of energy ripples. However, they can''t break through the shield, which can resist the attack of the Immortal King. "It''s over!" Chu merciless rushed to the sky with double swords in his hand. The double swords in his hand were covered with rich brilliance. They crossed into a cross shape in front of his chest and suddenly cut out. They released two huge Yin Yang Sword Qi and chopped Li Shaoyu in the void. His lightsabers broke one after another in front of him. This was his last blow. He had been waiting for this opportunity! "It''s a good attack, and the timing is very accurate. The next attack will decide the outcome!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly swoops down from the void, and a dazzling light is curled around the Qingyu sword. Finally, he turns into a Heavenly Sword and crosses the sky! The sword cuts the moon! This is Li Shaoyu''s recently developed one type sword technique. If it is said that the sword without trace pursues the extreme speed, then the sword chopping the moon pursues the explosion of force. It is a sword move that combines the sword skills of Xingbang, Jingtian sword and meteorite sword with the Enlightenment of the northern Ming sword emperor! Boom! Yin Yang Dao Qi directly collapses under the impact of Tianjian. Chu merciless is also pierced by Li Shaoyu''s sword. His body is torn and blood spills on cangyu! "Duobao Jianxian, stop it!" A middle-aged man suddenly stands up and flies to the challenge arena. It is Chu Chenxing, the leader of the Chu family, who is also Chu''s merciless father, who wants to stop everything. "Master Chu, please obey the rules of the arena!" The black faced fairy king stretched out his hand and stopped in front of Chu Chen star. "But ruthlessness has lost." Chu Chenxing knows that Chu merciless has been defeated, and there is a gap between them in strength. Now he is suffering a heavy blow, and he has no chance. "Master of Chu family, this is a battle of life and death. It depends on the meaning of Duobao Sword Fairy whether Chu''s merciless life can be left. I hope you don''t interfere with the competition, otherwise I won''t sit back and ignore it." The white haired king said in a deep voice. "I see!" Chu Chen star looked at the three fairy kings and returned to the box. Unexpectedly, he prepared for Chu mercilessly in advance and finally lost. Now there are three old immortals in town, and he can''t intervene by force. He can only hope that Duobao sword immortals will scruple the prestige of Chu family and put forward some conditions to understand this matter. Chu''s heartless broken body continued. Although the blow was strong just now, it didn''t kill him directly. At the critical moment, he avoided the key point, but after this blow, his strength was consumed sharply, and he was doomed to lose. Bang! After landing, Li Shaoyu flies back directly, and the Qingyu sword cuts out again. This time, he will kill Chu mercilessly! "Duobao Sword Fairy, I give up! As long as you don''t kill me, you can make any terms! Don''t you want to be close to the end of the world? I asked my father to prepare it for you! " Chu merciless face suddenly a change, hurriedly toward Li Shaoyu sound way, so continue, he must be killed. "I''m a man of principle. I must count what I say. I said I would kill you if I killed you!" Li Shaoyu said to Chu mercilessly, but his hand was not idle. The immortal sword in his hand had already cut out with a gorgeous light. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to exchange my life for secret talents? Since there are principles, we should follow them! " Chu merciless speed back, in the hand of the machete raised, as far as possible to delay time. "I really want to exchange some secret arts or spirit materials, but who let you know too much? I have to kill you!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and the immortal sword in his hand easily avoided Chu''s heartless cutlass and came to the front of his eyebrow. "I''d like you to erase your memory, hand in Uncle Gang''s information, and present the copies of the first two volumes of Tianya''s operation, nine turns and ten bottles of golden elixir. Just don''t kill me!" Chu merciless forehead out of a cold sweat, directed at Li Shaoyu rapid voice."You said it earlier. It''s a bit sincere, but now I can''t stop myself." Li Shaoyu shakes his head gently. Although he is very excited, he will never let himself fall into danger. Qingyu sword directly penetrates Chu merciless''s forehead, breaks his true spirit, and takes Chu merciless''s storage ring into his hands. The merciless corpse of Chu falls from the void and falls on the challenge arena. The whole arena is in an uproar. A dobao sword immortal from the wild star field has killed the most dazzling genius of the Chu family. It is unbelievable that he once fell into a bad situation and turned back strongly! There are many important figures in the big forces who come to watch the battle. The result of today''s battle is destined to stir the sea of stars, and this new rising star, Duobao Sword Fairy, will become the target of the big forces. The second position of Diyan domain was replaced by Duobao Jianxian. "What a sword fairy! My son has given up. Why do you want to kill me! Are you determined to fight against the Chu family? " At this time, Chu Chenxing suddenly feels dark. The merciless death of Chu will cause a huge blow to the Chu family. There is no one in the young generation who can be superior to his contemporaries, which will directly affect the future power ranking and fortune trend of the Chu family. "What''s the meaning of Chu''s words? Today is a fair life and death duel, and their strength is almost the same. They must try their best to fight. Do you want to let Duobao Sword Fairy deliberately keep his hand? If Duobao Sword Fairy doesn''t dislike you, my Murong family is willing to recruit you as an elite member and become a guest minister. I don''t believe that the Chu family dare to play the black hand openly! " As soon as Chu Chenxing''s voice fell, Murong''s master in another box immediately stood up and stretched out an olive branch to Li Shaoyu. "I hope that the Chu family leader will be merciful and don''t lose his sense of propriety. We also regret your son''s affairs, but it''s wrong for you to threaten me like this." The white haired fairy king said in a deep voice, and then several important figures in the big forces spoke, all of them dissuading Chu Chenxing. After all, they don''t belong to the Chu family. A weak Chu family is equal to a strong Chu family. They have already been moved by Li Shaoyu, so they will not let Chu Chenxing make untimely moves. Chu Chenxing''s face is livid. Knowing that he can''t say more today, he leaves the scene in anger. He sends someone to carry Chu''s merciless body out. However, his eyes are full of murderous spirit, and he has killed Li Shaoyu in his heart. Chapter 0669 Chu Chenxing exits with hatred, and Chu''s merciless body is carried out by several Chu disciples. All of these people glare at Li Shaoyu, and their eyes are full of senhan''s killing intention. They all want to swallow him alive. However, it doesn''t matter to Li Shaoyu at all. Chu merciless wanted to kill him several times, but also got his most secret information. So even if he wanted to fight against the whole Chu family, Chu merciless had to kill him. What''s more, he also achieved his desired effect in this battle. After this battle, the name of Duobao sword immortal can be said to shake the whole region of the earth. Several forces not weaker than the Chu family have already stretched out olive branches to him. As long as he joins any one, he can gain an ally against the Chu family. At least in the future, the Chu family will not dare to face him in public. However, this ally must make a good choice, to ensure that they will fight against the Chu family for their own sake, so the selection must be very careful. The Chu family ranks ninth in the Diyan region, and is an ally with danqingmen, who ranks first. However, although they are allies, they rely more on each other''s strength, more like younger brothers in the same camp. Even if they belong to the same human race, the interior is not peaceful. The big forces in the major fields are divided into different camps. Maybe this is a kind of bad nature of human beings. They always like to form a small group to help themselves in the process of fighting for interests. And this kind of situation does not only appear in the region of Diyan. Even in the past thirty-three days, the eight ancient tribes and the powerful immortal emperors also have their own small plans. I''m afraid that only when the Terran encounters a real disaster, can these people really unite. The first, fourth, sixth, ninth and tenth forces in Diyan belong to one camp, and the remaining second, third, fifth, seventh and eighth forces form another group. The two camps are connected with the peak forces of the human race in the thirty-three days. So they are always full of overt and covert fights for their interests, and they have formed a subtle balance and mutual restriction. I''m afraid that''s what the top forces do on purpose, and what they do is to better control these forces all over the star. "Congratulations on Duobao Daoyou''s success in this competition. It''s destined to pass on his name to Xinghai in the future. Liuli is here to invite Daoyou to visit us on behalf of Danqing gate. Do you have time to go next?" The graceful Luo Liuli appears in front of Li Shaoyu with a gust of fragrance. Behind her is a man in white who is as rich as jade. It is the first day in Diyan that jiaoluo is unique. "Are you Luo Liuli of Danqing gate? It''s worthy of being the thirteenth beauty in the starry sky, and it''s really gorgeous. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but secretly he was on guard. The woman in front of him was very powerful. She was a great Luo Jinxian, and her strength was unpredictable. Bilo was a teenager, and she was also a famous proud woman in her generation. Besides, danqingmen had always been friendly with Chu family, so he had to guard against danqingmen. Several influential figures around also nodded when they saw Luo Liuli coming. Although Luo Liuli was very young compared with them, he had already held an important position in Danqing gate, and his identity and strength were equal to them. Moreover, after the arrival of Luo Liuli, all these people tacitly stop talking, and they are all looking at Li Shaoyu, waiting for his answer. After all, danqingmen is the first force in Diyan area. In their opinion, Li Shaoyu is very likely to accept Luo Liuli''s invitation. "Liuli, you danqingmen have always had a good relationship with the Chu family. I think Duobao Daoyou must have some worries, but I''m sorry to say no directly. I think Duobao Daoyou might as well choose to be a guest of yindaozong. At least you don''t have to worry about being attacked by others. " A young man in a blue robe with a folding fan appeared beside Luo Liuli and said with a smile. The great figures around Li Shaoyu have shown a good look. Yindaozong is the second force in the Diyan region, and there is a strong competition with danqingmen. Where there is danqingmen, there are always people of yindaozong. And this Pianpian childe is the eldest son of the current leader of yindaozong, and the Tianjiao mujianyang of the same era of luoliuli. "Mujianyang, you are so haunted that you are everywhere. But there''s a saying you''re wrong. Although our danqingmen have a good relationship with the Chu family, it''s just a personal relationship. In terms of clan interests, even our allies will not give in. After all, although they are allies, they are also competing with each other. If they are not careful, they may be overtaken and replaced. So Duobao Daoyou doesn''t need to worry about security at all. Once you choose danqingmen, even the Chu family will never have any idea about you. " Luo Liuli stares at mujianyang, then immediately turns into a smiling face and says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was stunned. It seems that although these forces are allies, they are just for the sake of better interests. No one will give in to the real big interests. However, if you think about this kind of thing, you can see that after all, the status of these big forces is not immutable. With the decline or strength of one party, the ranking and ambition will change. Then the dominant power of the alliance may change, and even lead to the division and reorganization of the alliance. To put it bluntly, the alliance is fragile, but this is the reason The dark side of human nature always exists.Now that Chu died mercilessly, it means that the strength of Chu family was weakened, which also led to the weakening of their whole alliance. Therefore, they urgently need people like themselves to fill this vacancy, and also to enhance their strength of danqingmen once again. Their opponents yindaozong and the remaining forces also adopted this idea to enhance their own strength by absorbing Li Shaoyu. "Well, we don''t have to fight any more. In the end, it depends on Duobao Daoyou''s own choice, doesn''t it?" Mujianyang said with a smile, not angry at all. All of them are no longer talking. They are waiting for Li Shaoyu''s answer. After all, which party will get Li Shaoyu''s favor in the end, and then they will finally get this new rising son of heaven. Otherwise, they will not have any results even if they argue here until the day after tomorrow. "I came to diyanxing this time with the help of an elder of Murong family, and they gave me a lot of advice before they knew my strength. When I was threatened by chuchenxing, they were the first to stand up and speak for me. So I decided to go to Murong''s first to express my gratitude. I will appreciate your kindness. If I have the chance, I will visit them one by one. " Li Shaoyu took a look at many big figures around him and went directly to Murong Bowen, the owner of the Murong family. "Duobao Daoyou is really a maverick. I''m surprised by your choice, but everything seems reasonable. But people like you must have their own unique way of doing things, and they decide not to change easily. So, goodbye. " Luo Liuli gently smiles, and does not show disappointment. Instead, he takes Luo Wushuang and nods to all the people and says, "Liuli, goodbye. Congratulations to Uncle Murong for getting a capable general." After that, she took Luo unparalleled away, leaving only a beautiful shadow. She is worthy of being a person who can be independent in danqingmen. This way of doing things is worth learning for many young people. Later, many big figures congratulated Murong Bowen one after another. However, Murong Bowen didn''t respond to the surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would abandon the invitation of danqingmen and yindaozong and choose him. Chapter 0670 "I''m not wrong. Duobao Daoyou is a person who values emotion and righteousness. This kind of moral character is a model of our generation. Now that you have a choice, I''ll leave first. When I have time, I''ll go to Uncle Murong and have a talk with you. " Mu Jianyang is also ready to leave. Although he is not very satisfied with the result, he can accept it. After all, the Murong family and their yindaozong are allies, which means that they have won it. "Brother mu, walk slowly and get together again when you have a chance." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. As many big men left one by one, many young Tianjiao came forward to congratulate Li Shaoyu and Murong Bowen. Their main purpose is to make friends with Li Shaoyu and get familiar with them so that they can do things in the future. Li Shaoyu exchanged greetings with the public, and had a general understanding of these young Tianjiao in the region of Diyan. However, there were too many people. It took nearly two hours to see them all, and the scene calmed down. "Duobao, are you sure?" Until now, Murong blog is not sure that Li Shaoyu will really choose Murong family. "I''ve already said it in front of so many people. Does the Murong master have any worries? Or is Murong not welcome? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile that the Murong family ranks eighth in the Diyan region, and has a feud with the Chu family. This choice is most beneficial to him, and because the Murong family ranks lower, he will pay more attention to himself. "Of course, there''s no such thing. I naturally welcome the little brother''s choice. How about going to our Murong family''s branch in diyanxing first?" Murong Bowen said with a smile. "I have several brothers..." Li Shaoyu looks at ye Linlang and others standing not far away, showing a look of desire to talk and stop. "Naturally, they will go together, and I will make proper arrangements to give each of them a full membership." Murong blog how smart, immediately understand Li Shaoyu''s meaning, directly made a commitment. "Thank you, Murong." Li Shaoyu smiles and takes ye Linlang and others to live directly in the Murong family''s branch. Murong Bowen''s work efficiency is also very fast. He soon handles a formal membership for each of them. Li Shaoyu is directly upgraded to senior guest minister status. His status is lower than that of the general elders in Murong family, and his treatment is much higher than that of the formal members, but he does not have real power . After living in the Murong family branch for more than a month, Li Shaoyu is also familiar with the leaders of Murong family''s various departments. Among them, he is the most familiar with Murong Xingyun, Murong Bowen''s third son. They are of the same age and are the pride of the times. Naturally, they have many common topics and often talk together. They soon become friends. Another month later, Li Shaoyu made a request to Murong Bowen to return to the gale region, which was also regarded as returning home. Murong Bowen readily agreed and gave him a lot of spiritual materials, which were rare in the gale region. "Taoist Duobao, I know you are eager to return home now, but try to return in two years." On the occasion of parting, Murong Xingyun said to Li Shaoyu. "Why did Murong brothers say that?" Li Shaoyu was stunned. Guests like them usually come from all over the world, so they usually don''t set time limits when they go out or go back home. After all, Star Trek is a long way and full of dangers. Maybe it will be delayed because of something. At this time, Murong Xingyun told himself that there must be something wrong. "The once-in-a-hundred-year hell trial will open in five years. I want to participate in this session. I hope you can go with me, but we have to break through the fairyland. I have been in the peak of fairyland for more than ten years and can break through at any time. So I hope brother Tao can return as soon as possible, and then we can break through the fairyland and go to hell together." Murong Xingyun said with a smile. "Is it the hell trial in tianyunyu?" Li Shaoyu is glad to hear that this is an opportunity for him to enter the thirty-three days. If he wants to accumulate meritorious service in the Murong family, I''m afraid that it will be at least 20 years before he enters the thirty-three days. "Yes, it seems that Taoist brother knows something about it. I don''t think I need to say more about the benefits." Murong Xingyun road. "Brother, don''t worry, don''t wait for me. Maybe I''ll be Da Luo Jin Xian when I come back. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he had already made up his mind that he had to go to this trial and make a remarkable achievement. "I like Taoist brother''s bold and uninhibited temperament. I hope you can break through as soon as possible." Murong Xingyun said with a laugh, and then they parted. This time back to the gale region, Li Shaoyu was mainly worried about the magic feather League, and he had a faint feeling of breaking through to the golden Wonderland. However, he had some doubts about the five elements, so he decided to go to the Tongtian tower for further advice. Su Miaomiao and Bai Wuming were left in the Murong family by Li Shaoyu. He fought all these years to get a formal identity. After joining the Murong family, his accomplishments made great progress, and he didn''t want to leave at this critical moment. Although Su Miaomiao is not happy, the place of the Yun nationality is of great importance, and Li Shaoyu will never allow him to go. It''s much easier for them to return. They already have the official identity of Diyan domain, and they can quickly reach the gale domain by taking the special interstellar transmission array. Without disturbing anyone, a group of three people turned to multiplier transmission array, constantly crossed the sea of stars, and finally rushed back to hengwang Galaxy a month later.Standing in the chaos of the void, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt peeped at. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the void in the distance, but he didn''t see anything. But this feeling still exists. There is something watching them in that place. Nine souls in one! Li Shaoyu integrates the nine spirits distributed all over his body, and the strength of the spirits increases greatly. At the same time, the six samsara eyes open, and two light beams of eyes directly penetrate the void, and a white figure flashes away. It''s him! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but stay. Although he didn''t see clearly, he should be the king in white, but he didn''t want to contact himself and others. When Li Shaoyu found him, he was away from him. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu''s entering the fighting state, they would be so powerful that they couldn''t even find the figure peeping in the dark. However, since he is the king in white, he has nothing to worry about. After all, he knows how to operate the Xinghai formation in the gale region. He should be on the same front with himself, not a spy in the outer regions. "Boss, what happened?" Night Lin Lang a face doubts of ask a way, he and Zhu Teng Fei didn''t feel anything at all. "It''s OK. Let''s go and see where our mainland is now." Li Shaoyu shakes his head slightly, then opens a star gate in the void turbulence, and the three enter the inner space of Tianjian mainland through the seal. I''m used to it in the sea of stars. I just returned to the land of Tianjian, which made the three people very uncomfortable. They were too short of vitality, and the avenue was incomplete. It was a desolate place, which was far from the life planet in the sea of stars. "One day, I will open the seal of the mainland and let it return to its former glory." Li Shaoyu didn''t feel anything before, but this time he came back from Xinghai and saw this situation again, he suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. It''s really a pity that he was once the head of the Terran realm, and now he''s down in this field. "Boss, to tell you the truth, our hometown is really poor." It''s hard to be serious at night, sighing softly. "Come on, that will change one day." Li Shaoyu nodded and then flew to the distant land of Tianjian. Chapter 0671 With their current strength, the speed of flying on the Tianjian mainland is extremely fast. In less than a minute, they have crossed hundreds of millions of miles to reach the sky above the headquarters of the magic feather League, which has little binding force for them. "Enemy attack Just as the three men had just landed outside the gate of the magic feather League, there was a sound of alarm inside the magic feather League. A large number of practitioners flew out of the houses or caves scattered around the mountain and gathered in front of the gate. "After several years, it seems that Jinpeng managed the magic feather League well." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it seems that today''s magic feather alliance is also very quick to change, we can see that Jinpeng has a good management. "Where are the thieves? How dare they break into the territory of our magic feather League?" Several streamers flew out of the crowd and landed in the front, which were the four Dharma protectors of Jinpeng and demon clan. Today''s Jinpeng is already the peak strength of fairyland. A set of golden robes shine in the sun, which sets off his bravery. "You little bird, can''t you recognize us?" At night, Lin Lang hides her Qi and reveals her true face. She excitedly says to Jin Peng. "Brother ye, brother Zhu, wow, boss! I''m not dreaming, are you really back... " Jin Peng couldn''t help crying with joy. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. "Xiaojin, it''s true that we''ve come back. How have we been these years?" Li Shaoyu is also astringent, showing his real body. He says with a smile that their breath is too strong, and their body surface is naturally entangled with powerful energy. In Jinpeng''s eyes, they are just like three dazzling light groups. If they don''t astringent, they can''t be seen. "Great Boss, it''s great that you can come back. Over the years, I''ve lived up to your orders and pushed forward the plan of Tianjian land''s revival in an orderly way according to the arrangement before you left. Now hundreds of powerful sects have been born on Tianjian land, and the vitality of the human race has been greatly restored. As long as there is a period of time, we can recover to the top of Tianjian land The state of prosperity, and even beyond... " Jin Peng kept saying, as if he wanted to tell Li Shaoyu all the things in recent years. "Well, Xiaojin, my true spirit power has already detected everything. You have done a good job. Since I give you the magic feather League, I believe you can do it." Li Shaoyu patted Jin Peng on the shoulder and then interrupted him. "Welcome back, my Lord!" The four Dharma guards of the magic feather League kneel down on one knee to welcome Li Shaoyu''s return. They are all recovered servants. Although they have the highest status in the magic feather League, they can only see Li Shaoyu as servants. "Get up, you''ve done a good job. Keep going. I''ll give you freedom in ten years." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Boss, why do you want to give them freedom? They are the supreme combat power of our magic feather League." Jin Peng whispered in Li Shaoyu''s ear. "Soon they will not be. You will surpass them and become the real supreme combat power of the magic feather League." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Boss, what does that mean?" Jin Peng is puzzled. "When I come back this time, the first thing I want to do is to see the current situation of Tianjian mainland. The second thing I want to do is to let the magic feather alliance enter the starry sky and let you become the first army of Tianjian mainland. You can contact the starry sky as soon as possible, and then you can lead the Terrans on Tianjian mainland to occupy a place in the starry river." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Do you want to take us into the universe and leave the sealed world?" Jin Peng asked excitedly. "Yes, so you have to choose some good seeds during this period of time, but tell them in advance that you will all leave the Tianjian continent for a long time to come. Moreover, the competition in the sea of stars is more cruel than that in the mainland. I won''t stay with you for a long time. Everything depends on you. In other words, you will lose your stable living environment and may die at any time. If you can''t accept it, let them stay. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I naturally understand this, but it also means that we can get the chance to become immortal. Just look at the situation of brother ye and brother Zhu." Jin Peng said. "Of course, the crisis is accompanied by power. No power can be easily obtained. Let them be aware." Li Shaoyu said. "I see." Jin Peng nodded. "I don''t feel their breath. Aren''t they in the league?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Those old men have been wandering around or living in seclusion one by one since they have almost stabilized in the league, and they have put the burden on us young people. It''s really..." Jin Peng said helplessly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Qingze. "Cough Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Jin. Be careful that those old men will come to deal with you when they know. " Lin Qingze gently reminds a way. "Well I didn''t say anything Ha ha... " Jin Peng immediately embarrassed smile way. "My sister-in-law and father are living in seclusion in Fengtian small world. I think you would like to see them earlier." Lin Qingze said with a smile."Look at me. I''m excited to patronize myself. I''ve forgotten this. My sister-in-law and second sister-in-law must have wanted to see my eldest brother for a long time." Jin Peng touched his head and said with a smile. "Fengtian small world? It''s just that I''m going to go there to do some work. I''ll leave it to you to choose people, Xiao Jin, big brother." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry. It''s too easy for us." Lin Qingze extended his thumb to Li Shaoyu and said. "Boss, we won''t follow. It''s hard to come back. Today we''ll have a good talk with our brothers." Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei said that when their husband and wife get together, they will not follow them to be light bulbs. "Well!" Li Shaoyu nodded, and his figure disappeared in front of the crowd in an instant. The next moment, he had already appeared in the sky above the meteorite sword sea. In the sky sword mainland, if he let go of full speed, he could reach tens of thousands of miles in an instant, just like moving in an instant. Soon he found the location of Fengtian small world and entered into Fengtian small world. A beautiful image, which was arranging the flower bed in the sea of flowers, immediately came into his eyes. It was the clear moon and stars that had been away for many years. "Qing''er, I''m back." He gently fell behind xingyueqing, and then gently hugged her. Xingyueqing''s body suddenly froze. This voice is too familiar. It has appeared many times in my dream. It is a voice that haunts me. However, this dream is quite real. "Father! When did you come back? And what are you doing? It''s daylight. I''m so ashamed... " Ruoxi just came from a distance and ran into this scene. She covered her eyes and yelled, but her fingers secretly opened a few gaps. Chapter 0672 "Brother Yu, are you really back Let me go. I''m so sorry to be in front of the child... " When xingyueqing heard Ruoxi''s words, she trembled and knew that she was not a dream. She struggled to get rid of her powerful arm, but she could not get rid of it with her strength. "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife. Can''t I miss you?" Li Shaoyu whispers in xingyueqing''s ear, which makes xingyueqing feel itchy. Li Suifeng, Lin Zaitian, Li muzhe and others appeared around one after another. Li Shaoyu''s breath was so strong that it aroused their vigilance as soon as he appeared, and then they came quickly. As a result, they also saw this scene. However, they chose to retreat after a short surprise, and Li muzhe took Ruoxi with him when he left. "You see, we all know that we''ve all left because we''re a little bit better than our newlyweds." Li Shaoyu gently smiles and directly holds Xing Yueqing up. The next moment, he already appears outside his room. "Brother Yu, it''s daylight. It''s not suitable to do this kind of thing..." Xingyueqing is in Li Shaoyu''s powerful arms, but her body becomes hot. "What do you mean by that? I didn''t say what to do... " Li Shaoyu showed a bad smile and gently touched xingyueqing''s face. "Brother Yu, you That''s bad... " Although xingyueqing is the mother of two children, she is still like a girl, and her shy personality has not changed at all. "But I really miss you." Li Shaoyu smiles and kisses her on the lips of xingyueqing. Xingyueqing''s delicate body trembles and shyly closes her eyes. She knows what will happen next. Creak Li Shaoyu pushed open the door, but he was stunned. "Brother Yu! Sister Qing! You... " Lin Xiaoxuan is cleaning her room when she sees Li Shaoyu coming in with Xing Yueqing in her arms. "Xuan Xuanxuan... " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be hit by Lin Xiaoxuan. "I I went out first... " Looking at the scene in front of her, Lin Xiaoxuan suddenly understood everything. She blushed and lowered her head to say that she was leaving the cleaning tools. Click! Li Shaoyu gently closes the door, and then takes out his hand to hold Lin Xiaoxuan. As his wife, he owes Lin Xiaoxuan even more. Now, of course, he can''t favor one over the other, or he will hurt Lin Xiaoxuan''s self-esteem. "Brother Yu..." Lin Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but wonder what Li Shaoyu wanted to do. "Since we are all here, let''s have a good talk about our ideal life today..." Li Shaoyu chuckles, then hugs both of them into the bedroom. "Ah..." When they were in the room, they heard a flustered cry, but it soon subsided and was replaced by a series of shy voices. After a long time, it gradually subsided. They both fell asleep in Li Shaoyu''s arms. Early the next morning, Li Shaoyu took them to meet his grandfather, his parents and others. They all gathered together. Li Shaoyu told about his experience after he left Tianjian and his future plans, which was supported by the people. Because the immortals will eventually die out in time, most of them are already the top strength of immortals. Even the weakest Lin Zaitian, now Li Shaoyu has enough elixirs and elixirs to upgrade his realm, so he naturally agrees to the proposal to enter the Xinghai. "However, there should be many remaining Protoss parties on the mainland, and our campaign in recent years has not been smooth." Li muzhe said in a deep voice. "You may rest assured that I will arrange everything before leaving the mainland. Next, I will go to the tower of heaven to solve some doubts in my mind." Li Shaoyu whispered, then said goodbye to the crowd and went directly to the tower of heaven. It seems that Li Shaoyu had been waiting for the place where he was, but he was in the same place. "Here you are at last." The old man in the black Taoist robe said with a smile. "I''ve seen you before. Do you know I''m coming?" Li Shaoyu asked respectfully. He respected the old man from the bottom of his heart. He not only taught himself the inheritance of the five elements Immortal Emperor, but also taught himself a lot of truth in life. "I just feel it today." The old man said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I will answer for you." "Who are you? Why do you master so many secrets of Tianjian and the inheritance of the five elements Immortal Emperor Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I''m just a spiritual body. As for my real identity, I seem to have forgotten it, but I can feel that I should have made a self seal and deliberately forgotten my identity. I can''t remember it at all. However, I clearly know the mission I left behind. It''s my mission to protect the pure land and find the inheritor for the five elements Immortal Emperor. You are also a person chosen by fate, aren''t you? I may be able to answer you this question in the future, but not now. I''ve already deduced that we will see each other again in the future, and it will be another time. " The old man in xuanpao said in a deep voice."I also want to ask you some questions about the cultivation of Dao. I hope you can help me." Li Shaoyu nodded. There was no need for the old man to cheat him on this point. After all, he taught himself the way to get in and out of Tianjian''s mainland seal. There was nothing worth hiding from him, so he didn''t continue to ask. "Good! You and I are here today to taste tea and talk about it. " The old man in xuanpao smiles, and a wooden table appears in front of them, with hot tea on it. This talk lasted for one and a half months, because Li Shaoyu knew that there would not be many such opportunities in the future. Although old man xuanpao was only a spiritual body, he could not speculate about his true cultivation, judging from various signs, he was absolutely powerful and a good teacher of his own. The xuanpao elder did not disappoint Li Shaoyu. He answered all his questions. Moreover, he not only knew the five elements, but also dabbled in other avenues, which made him gain a lot. With the help of the elder, he suddenly understood many things that he did not understand thoroughly, and solved many problems that troubled him. As a practitioner who wants to climb to the extreme, he must go to the perfect state at every step, especially the top celestial beings like him. Before he is sure that his road has reached perfection, he would rather suppress the state than break through it. At the time of parting, Li Shaoyu exchanged some ideas with the old man that he wanted to bring some Terrans from the mainland into the starry sky, which was also approved by the old man. When he heard Li Shaoyu''s concerns, the old man in xuanpao gave a mysterious smile, summoned a scroll with secret power from nothingness, and gently handed it to Li Shaoyu. "What is it?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Detailed explanation of Fengtian array." The old man in xuanpao said with a smile. Chapter 0673 "Five elements Fengtian array"? Didn''t I learn all about the five elements Fengtian array before? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "What you have been taught before is only some application methods of the great array, which are also some core methods of the great array. What is recorded on this scroll are some special secret skills that can be achieved by using the power of the great array. Before, you were not strong enough, and there were a lot of powerful alien concealment. These secret skills are difficult to achieve real results. But now the main force of the alien race has been eliminated, and some of them can play their due effects and help you eliminate your worries. " The old man in xuanpao said with a smile. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu put away the scroll and prepared to study it again after going back. "I see a corner of the future in you. You may bring changes to the whole Xinghai in the future, but the process will be very difficult and the ending will seem bleak. So you should be more careful in the future, especially the people around you!" The old man in xuanpao knew that he wanted to leave and said after pondering for a moment. "How do you say that? What about the people around me? " Li Shaoyu frowned and asked softly. "I see that you will fight with people you know well and even endanger your life. Your final choice will have a profound impact on the future. However, these are all natural secrets, and I can only vaguely see them. The specific road depends on you. " The old man in xuanpao said softly. "Familiar people..." Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of Professor GUI. If he has his own acquaintances in Xinghai, he is the only one. However, he doesn''t know his identity and his strength. He really needs to be careful. "You have more than one enemy. Don''t take it lightly. Remember, remember." The old man in xuanpao said in a deep voice. "Master, there''s one more thing I don''t know about you. I''d like to ask you." When Li Shaoyu stood up and wanted to leave, he seemed to think of something again. He turned to the old man in xuanpao and asked. "Just tell me. As long as I know, I will answer for you." The old man in xuanpao said in a deep voice. "Master, do you know anything about the underworld and the land of reincarnation?" Li Shaoyu asked. "There is a big secret in the underworld, but I should know the secret, but the memory seems to be sealed, I can''t remember. As for the place of reincarnation, I remember some of it. It was an idea put forward by yunshang supreme. He thought that there was such a place in the underworld, which was in charge of the reincarnation of life and death of our cosmic creatures. Even if we practitioners had incarnated into immortals and could exist forever in heaven and earth, we would also go through the battle and fall, so we would eventually die Where are you going? For people like us, each soul is already very powerful, and even can exist independently from the body. Even if the real spirit is cut off, it still has extremely powerful spiritual energy, which will never disappear out of thin air. So where does this energy go in the end? Isn''t it very strange that even if it is as powerful as the Immortal Emperor, it can''t find a trace of energy after it really dies out? " The old man in xuanpao said in a deep voice. "Isn''t that how hell exists? In charge of reincarnation after death. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The hell we know is just a little hell, which is constructed by Yun Shang, not the hell he imagined. Yunshang supreme has been studying reincarnation for a long time. He thinks that there must be such a place in our universe that is dedicated to receiving this kind of energy. As long as we find this place, maybe we can let monks get rid of the shackles of life and death and achieve immortality. And he finally seems to have discovered some secrets about reincarnation, and built a six way reincarnation system based on these secrets, including what we call hell "And he did succeed. This system can successfully receive the souls of the dead, and also help them achieve reincarnation. Unfortunately, this little hell can only receive the creatures below the golden immortal, but it can''t receive them after the fall of the golden immortal. I remember that the supreme one once said that there seems to be a kind of power that repels his six path samsara system. The power is very powerful and mysterious. Even he feels palpitation. He once thought that the power seems to be the original will of the universe. The original will of the universe doesn''t seem to want him to know too much, but he didn''t give up. Finally, he refined a supreme immortal samsara door It is said that it can open the door to the real place of reincarnation. But when he tried for the first time, he disappeared and never came back. No one talked about it any more The xuanpao old man seemed to know a lot and told Li Shaoyu something about the past. "It is said that the reincarnation gate is sealed in the underworld. Is it true or false?" Li Shaoyu asked again. "Maybe, yunshang was the one who studied this continent. The underworld was also one of the creatures he got when he first studied reincarnation, so he created a underworld. According to him, it is possible to approach the real land of reincarnation in the place where the evil spirit is extremely heavy, which is the pure land of the dead. Living creatures are not allowed to set foot on it, even if it is him Such a powerful person has only learned a little. At that time, he launched the reincarnation gate in the most concentrated place of Yin evil spirit in the underworld. As for whether the reincarnation gate was sealed or taken away by him, I don''t know. There is no news about this in my memory. " The old man in xuanpao said in a deep voice."It seems that the elder should have met the supreme before, otherwise how could he know so many secrets." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I think I belong to the same era with the supreme. Maybe I followed the supreme before, but many memories have been sealed, and I can only remember some vaguely." The old man in xuanpao said with a smile. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first. There are still some things to do next." Li Shaoyu gets up to leave, and the next moment he appears in the sky above the meteorite sword sea. Even now, he can''t go back and forth between Fengtian small world and Tongtian land without obstacles, and can only return by the way. However, he did not return to Fengtian small world, but went directly to the underworld. Now the underworld has been classified as the territory of the magic feather League, and soon he appeared in the stone chamber of the magic land. Now his eyes have become six samsara pupils. Can he sense the existence of the samsara gate. Looking at the heavily sealed sarcophagus in front of him, he directly opens the six samsara pupil and looks into the sarcophagus. His eyes can see through, even if there is a big guard. However, the sarcophagus in front of him presents bursts of gray fog under the gaze of his six samsara pupil, isolating his exploration, and there is a blood god chain emerging from the sarcophagus and wrapping around him Around. Bear! Li Shaoyu''s body is full of fire, and he takes out the emperor''s sword Heiyu. Only the emperor''s tools can resist these chains that can suppress everything. Even with his current strength, he is thrilled to face these peerless seals. "Boy, what are you trying to do?" The bloody eyeballs appeared in the stone chamber, and the bloody God chain in the void stopped in an instant. It seemed that he felt the emperor''s breath from the black feather. "Good master, I''m breaking through. I want to take some life and death liquid from here, so my chances of success will be greatly increased." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the liquid of life and death is extremely rare in the sea of stars. It is said that it can only be produced in the hell trial space. Every drop is very valuable. There are so many coffins here that Li Shaoyu naturally wants to get some. Just one drop at the beginning will make his way of life and death to the present situation. If he gets more, it will surely have more powerful effect. Chapter 0674 "Boy, don''t push an inch. I gave you a drop of life and death liquid at the beginning. It''s your great fortune. Now you want to ask for more. Don''t you really think I can deceive you?" Blood eyeball angry voice roars a way. "Master, this time I don''t want the liquid of life and death that you collected painstakingly, but I want to take some from the black sarcophagus. Although I don''t know what kind of person exists in the sarcophagus, I don''t want to blaspheme, but I really need it now and have to do it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You can''t succeed. The sarcophagus can''t be loosened. Otherwise, the fruits of our long years of hard work may come to nothing. If you insist on doing so, I will try my best to stop you, even if I kill you, even if I''m in the Imperial War." Blood color eyeball cold vocal tract. "In my opinion, there is enough liquid of life and death in this coffin. It doesn''t matter if I only take a little. Are you too stingy?" Li Shaoyu frowned. "It seems that if you insist on doing so, I''m not polite!" The bloody eyeball roared, and the bloody God chain that had stopped moving suddenly twined forward, sending out a surprising killing intention. Ding! Black feather cuts on the blood colored God chain. These God chains converted from the power of seal make a real sound and are picked out by Li Shaoyu. At the same time, Li Shaoyu suddenly turns his head and stares at the blood colored eyeballs. The dark green flame instantly surrounds the blood colored eyeballs, so that the blood colored eyeballs dare not move at all. The blood colored God chain also stops attacking. "The shape of your eyes Is it the six samsara pupil? I didn''t expect that you could use the blood cloud pupil to this step! Then there are two people who have opened the six paths of reincarnation in the cloud family. " Blood eyeball was shocked when he saw Li Shaoyu''s eyes, because this kind of eyes was the second time he saw them. There was an unimaginable power hidden in these eyes. The power of pupil surgery was not at the same level as blood cloud pupil. "The second? Who''s the first one? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The first one is yunshang''s supreme parent-child, that is, the head of the Yuns. Among the Yuns I know, only you two really awaken to this ultimate pupil technique." Bloody nystagmus. "Two? It''s impossible. As far as I know, there are several practitioners who have awakened to the six paths of reincarnation in the last few hundred thousand years. " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Awakening liudaoreincarnation pupil and awakening liudaoreincarnation pupil are two different things. Only when we truly awaken liudaoreincarnation pupil can we deduce liudaoreincarnation pupil to the extreme and be qualified to understand the real secret here." Said the bloody eyeball. "The real secret here? What''s that? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Did someone of the cloud clan teach you a pithy formula before, so that you can recite the pithy formula to sense the position of the reincarnation gate?" Said the bloody eyeball. "Yes, but that formula is useless. I''ve tried it countless times and it won''t cause any reaction at all." Li Shaoyu said helplessly. "It''s not that pithy formula is useless, but that your strength is not enough. Now you have awakened the true six paths of reincarnation pupil. You can try it again. You should be able to feel it." Blood eyeball said with a smile. "Why? I remember you said before that reincarnation door is just a nothingness. Why do you say that now... " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. His attitude towards bloody eyeballs is quite different from that before. "Before, you were not strong enough to find it, so I naturally want you to continue to practice instead of wasting time here. Even now, you can only try to communicate with the reincarnation door, but you can''t take it out, because your power is too weak. Taking out the reincarnation door will only bring disaster to the world. " Said the bloody eyeball. "Who are you? Can you tell me who I am now? " Li Shaoyu looks at the bloody eyeball and asks. He feels that there are so many lies about the bloody eyeball that he can hardly judge the truth of what he says. "I''m the guardian sent here by the cloud people. My name is Yunlei fairy king. My mission is to observe the Imperial Envoys and protect the sarcophagus. Now that you have passed my test, I will tell you some secrets. In order to show my sincerity, I will give you some life and death liquid, which can also help you grow up in the next step. After all, now you have the value that we can cultivate with all our strength. Life and death liquid, the most precious immortal material, can also be used by you. " Said the bloody eyeball. Quack quack The blood chain on the black sarcophagus began to fade, the seal began to loosen, the lid of the black sarcophagus began to move, and soon there was a slight crack. Roar! There was a roar in the black sarcophagus. The amazing breath came out of the sarcophagus. It was only the breath that directly pushed Li Shaoyu back. There was a long nail sticking out in the sarcophagus. The nail was scratched on the wall of the sarcophagus, making a disturbing sound. The ultimate battle corpse in the sarcophagus seemed to want to escape from the seal. How strong! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. The ultimate battle corpses in the sarcophagus are too strong. At least they are at the top level of fairy king. Just some air leakage is enough to make him inaccessible. Can he really control such a battle corpse?Later, the blood seal of the sarcophagus came out of the sarcophagus again. "Take the liquid of life and death, even I can only do this step. If the seal is untied too much, I can''t continue to control the situation." Said the bloody eyeball. Li Shaoyu takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and then receives all the life and death liquid from the blood god chain into the jade bottle, which is only half full. The quantity is really small. However, a drop of this kind of divine liquid has the supreme effect. It can be said that as long as there is a breath under the immortal, it can be revived by this liquid. It is the supreme nature to get these. "Who was the ultimate war corpse? Why is it so powerful? " Li Shaoyu asked with his bloody eyes. This guy must know the secret. "He used to be one of my closest comrades in arms and one of the most outstanding and powerful cultivators of the human race. He has something to do with you. And he is not completely dead now. The reason why we collect so much life and death liquid for him is to ensure that he can be in such a state of immortality and hope that he will be fully resurrected one day. " The blood color eyeball sinks a voice to say, and rare is to use so serious tone. "What did you say? He''s not dead yet? So why was it trained to be the ultimate war corpse? Don''t war corpses all come from corpses? " Li Shaoyu was surprised. So what was sealed in the black sarcophagus was a person who was not completely dead, not a corpse. "He is really different from the war corpse in the general sense!" Said the bloody eyeball. Chapter 0675 "The conventional war corpse is indeed cultivated with corpses, and he is not a corpse in the true sense, because his soul has not been destroyed, but his self will has been completely sealed, and there is only one command in his soul, that is, to kill all those who dare to come near here, regardless of the enemy or ourselves." Said the bloody eyeball. "Why? Why not try to save him? " Li Shaoyu''s brows are locked. This kind of thing is really hard to understand. Since he is a comrade in arms, and he is not completely dead, why should he be turned into a corpse alive. "It''s his own will. We can''t and can''t stop it. At the beginning, we were forced to do so by the general environment. Only in this way can we ensure the peace of this continent and truly protect the secrets under this underworld. At that time, he chose to seal himself, that is, to keep the door of reincarnation and the last hope for the human race. We can only try our best to find a large amount of life and death liquid for him, to ensure that his body will not completely turn into a war corpse, and always keep his body between the lines of life and death, so that one day we can get the power to break the reincarnation and revive him. " Blood eyeball some sad said. "No wonder the old man of the cloud clan and the Lord of the underworld have repeatedly warned me that I can only summon the ultimate battle corpse when I have to. That''s the reason." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Yes, once the time is not ripe, you call him out. After leaving the sarcophagus, he will become a real war corpse, a cold killing machine, and will never come back to life." Bloody nystagmus. "Is this the power of the human race?" Li Shaoyu noticed something and asked in a deep voice. "Naturally, he is the most amazing pride of the human race. He is also one of the real powers of the human race. He stands at the peak of the human race. Today, there should still be endless legends about him in the sea of stars." Said the bloody eyeball. "And who is he?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but burst into his heart. An idea rises in his heart. "He is one of the immortal emperors of the human race. He is known as the most powerful Immortal Emperor of the five elements. It is he who sealed the whole sky sword continent and himself, silently guarding the last hope of the human race in this dark sarcophagus." Said the bloody eyeball. "Emperor of the five elements! Why? Why did he make that choice? " Li Shaoyu was surprised. He did not expect that the five elements Immortal Emperor was lying in the sarcophagus. The supreme emperor, who once amazed an era, made this choice. The world thought that he had fallen, but he was quietly guarding the human race in this state. "In that year''s war of destruction, our side did not gain any advantage. A large number of immortals and demons were killed in that war, and the intensity of the war was unimaginable. In the end, even the Immortal Emperor in the ultimate combat power was fallen, and the battle went on to the final stage." "At that time, there were five emperors in our clan, namely, the northern Ming sword emperor, the eastern hegemon emperor, the great emperor of the five elements, the Southern Ming thunder emperor and the cloud falling Saint emperor. The protoss has four emperors, namely, the prime emperor, the emperor of mohdou, the emperor of stars and the emperor of potian. Moreover, we have many powerful allies, such as demon clan, spirit clan, demon clan, angel clan and so on. Our Xiandi level strongmen add up to 20, while the shenhuang level strongmen among the Protoss and their allies add up to only 10. Compared with the emperor level masters, our side still has an advantage. " Blood eyeball thought seems to return to the past, some sad said. "However, the protoss has the supreme power of chaos, and its power is unparalleled. In the final battle, the protoss has great power. At that time, they fought in the sea of stars in the universe. Chaos supreme alone faced the siege of twelve immortal class strongmen, and even killed several of them. Everyone knew that the situation was over. In the end, yunluosheng and other immortal emperors worked together to urge yunshang supreme immortal tool tiandaoshu to hurt chaos supreme and force him to retreat Four of them were killed, and the others were seriously injured. They were unable to help the mainland. " "Tianjian mainland was the biggest battlefield outside the star sea battle. The protoss had three powerful gods attacking here. The northern Ming sword emperor and the protoss Qingtian emperor died together. Seeing that the war situation was not good for us, the five elements emperor finally made this choice. He took himself as a contract to connect the universe and the sea of stars, and laid the five elements heaven sealing array, which sealed the whole Tianjian mainland He killed two other strong men of shenhuang level. However, the supreme fighting power of chaos was still there. It secretly bypassed the encirclement of the immortal emperors and rushed to the outside of the mainland as soon as possible to attack the seal. Only two attacks opened the crack of the seal. In order to prevent the arrival of chaos supreme, the five elements emperor finally chose to sacrifice himself, put most of his true spirit and strength into the array, and then sealed himself, and took his body as the core eye of the whole array. Only in this way can he complete the ultimate five elements array and resist the attack of chaos supreme. Otherwise, how do you think an array can resist the protoss Can the attack of the army block the supreme? All this is in exchange for the sacrifice of the great emperor of the five elements. " Bloody nystagmus. "The deeds of the five elements predecessors will always be remembered by the people." Li Shaoyu knelt down in front of the black Sarcophagus, and then kowtowed three times to the sarcophagus. The five elements Immortal Emperor is a great human sage, and the younger generation must respect him. "Boy, now you can put away these green flames, or I''m afraid you''ll burn up my only eyeball." Blood eyeball looking at Li Shaoyu said."It''s rude. I''ll take back the flame." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then stares at the green flames. Soon all the green flames disappear, and his bloody eyes regain their freedom. "Try to get the reincarnation story as soon as possible, and you can''t find it when you are mature enough. If you can''t even find out, it''s just empty talk. " Said the bloody eyeball. "Well, I''ll try now." Li Shaoyu nodded. The sacrifice of so many people''s forefathers was to keep this supreme immortal weapon. He also wanted to have a real look at it. "At the first sight of the cloud, reincarnation is present, the void of nothingness, and the fire of the nether world turns around..." Li Shaoyu knelt to the ground, a pair of six samsara pupils staring at the bottom of the black Sarcophagus, and then began to recite the formula, trying to communicate with samsara door. Under the influence of a formula similar to a mantra, the fog blocking Li Shaoyu''s sight in the altar under the black sarcophagus began to slowly disperse, so that he could see deeper and farther. Under the altar, there are many kinds of seal techniques, and the complexity and quantity are even above the seal array that seals the black sarcophagus. It can be seen that the importance of reincarnation gate is still in the black sarcophagus It''s on. With Li Shaoyu''s current vision, he can only barely penetrate the numerous seal prohibitions to find the location of the samsara gate. It seems that if he does not try to communicate with the samsara gate, it is impossible to take out the samsara gate with his own strength. There are too many seals. Just through the current observation, he has found that there are more than 40 seals, and the number seems to be more than 40 Here. After penetrating eighty-one seals, Li Shaoyu finally found a light spot deep in the earth. Around the light spot, there were strong black dead air. Those strong dead air were just like the real black ocean, which was the most concentrated place of dead air in the underworld. Found it, reincarnation door! Chapter 0676 Beneath the seals is a black sea of death formed by the condensation of dead air. In the middle of the sea, there is a huge vortex, which becomes the only flow place in the whole area. The gate of reincarnation, lying quietly in the center of the whirlpool of the sea of death, is like a door connecting hell. The shape of the gate of reincarnation is round, similar to the shape of Li Shaoyu''s life and death picture. It is divided into blue and black, which is very conspicuous in the dark sea. Nine souls in one! The next step is to try to communicate. Li Shaoyu first integrated his real spirit into one. He wanted to penetrate this seal. He could not do without the powerful power of the real spirit. So he directly integrated the nine spirits into one, and promoted the real spirit to the strongest state. Then the powerful power of the real spirit turned into a thin line and extended to the sea of death through many seals. Finally, he touched the sea of death The gate of reincarnation in the sea of heaven. Bang! At the moment when the line of true spirit came into contact with the gate of reincarnation, there was a strong sense of killing in the gate of reincarnation, which directly broke Li Shaoyu''s line of true spirit. Moreover, a mysterious force quickly transmitted to his true spirit along the line of true spirit! At this moment, Li Shaoyu seems to see a dense space, which is shrouded by a kind of gray yellow fog all the year round, and the place where he can see is seriously hindered. However, in the distance, there seems to be a shining giant city, which is very prominent in the fog. There seems to be a fuzzy road in front of the giant city, and countless people are queuing up on that road Forward, but those are not real human figures, but a series of spirits, one by one with dull eyes, just repeating the mechanical action over and over again, aimlessly following the spirits in front of the city, it seems that they have been called. However, Li Shaoyu soon found a different figure among countless spirit bodies. At the end of the long road, there was a figure standing behind him. He just stood in front of the giant city, and he was not a spirit body, but a living person! The man seemed to be aware of his peeping and suddenly turned his head to look in this direction. However, at the moment when the man turned his head, Li Shaoyu''s sight was suddenly cut off. All the scenes in front of him dissipated like smoke and clouds, and the terrible sea of death appeared in front of him again. Can''t get close! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. Although he has successfully found the position of reincarnation gate, his true spirit can''t get close to it. If he touches it, he will be shattered by a secret force. His true spirit is stronger than Luo Jinxian. He can''t explore it! And what happened to the scene I saw just now? Is it a scene in the land of samsara? So who''s the real person? Can it be the supreme cloud war? If it''s yunshang, we can see that he is still alive. Why hasn''t he come back for so many years? "Boy, what happened?" The bloody eyeball asked softly. "My true spiritual power has discovered the existence of the suspected reincarnation gate, but it can''t be contacted, let alone communicated." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t be depressed. You can find that even if you take the first step of success, you still have a long time to go. You can try it slowly. Maybe your realm is not enough. If the supreme parent and son of yunshang, who awakened to the six paths of reincarnation, were still alive, they would have been in the realm of the emperor long ago. Maybe they would have been able to break the wheel and return to the door, and they would not have been sealed until now. " Said the bloody eyeball. "Is the supreme parent and son of yunshang dead? No, I heard about it when I visited Xinghai some time ago. " Li Shaoyu said doubtfully. "There is not only one son in yunshang, but the youngest one who awakens the six paths of reincarnation. It''s a pity that he fell in the middle of his cultivation. It''s also rumored that he was deliberately designed to be killed. Some people don''t want yunshang to reappear, so you must be careful not to be calculated." Bloody eyeballs sighed. "You mean someone inside the Terran has hurt him?" Li Shaoyu frowned. "There is such a rumor, but no one has caught the evidence, and this kind of thing can only be regarded as gossip. However, the supreme Liuzi of yunshang was strictly protected after he awakened liudaoreincarnation pupil. In this case, there was an accident, which made people have to pay attention to it." Said the bloody eyeball. "I did listen to Sanmu before. It seems that there is someone inside the Terran who cooperates with them to sell the information inside the Terran. At that time, I thought he said that on purpose, trying to shake my mind. Now it seems that what he said may be true. There are indeed people inside our Terran who are communicating with foreign enemies and secretly cooperating with the Protoss. " Li Shaoyu stroked his chin and said, lost in thought. "Ah Let alone the whole human race. Even in ancient times, there was no harmony among the eight ethnic groups. They were full of secret fights for their interests. The supreme could suppress all ethnic groups in fashion, but these people did not dare to act blatantly. Now the supreme has disappeared for such a long time, and after a long period of peace, the strength of all ethnic groups has increased. These people''s ambitions gradually show up, big muddle The era of chaos has come. " Bloody eyeballs sighed. "Which of the eight ethnic groups is the most powerful?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "In the past, the Yun nationality was the strongest, known as the royal family, while the Zhan, Lei, Feng, Yu, Huo, Mu and Tu nationalities were the second, known as the seven kings. Now that the supreme has disappeared, both the Zhan and Lei nationalities have immortal emperors. These three nationalities should be stronger than the remaining five. As for who is the strongest, I can''t decide. After all, I have been trapped in this continent for hundreds of thousands of years and have long been out of touch with the outside world. That''s all I can do for you. Leave this matter for you to judge. The most urgent thing is to try to communicate with reincarnation gate first until a simple connection can be established. " Bloody nystagmus."But the secret power contained in the reincarnation gate is too terrible, and my real spiritual power can''t be approached at all." Li Shaoyu sighed softly. "That is to say, your power of true spirit is not strong enough. Maybe the method is wrong. You can just take this process as the practice of exercising true spirit. Such high-intensity continuous use of the power of true spirit is very helpful for your growth of true spirit." Bloody nystagmus. "Well, it''s uncomfortable to be told that, but do as you say." With a smile, Li Shaoyu once again gathered the silk thread of Zhenling to explore the inside of the seal. This time, it was not a trace, but ten! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang As soon as the ten silk threads of true spirit had penetrated into the sea of death, they began to break one after another. This time, they didn''t even touch the wheel return door. It seems that the scope of the mysterious force has further expanded, and the sea of death, which has been calm all the time, suddenly fluctuates, like a windy sea, and this kind of fluctuation is becoming more and more intense. It seems that there is a certain force In the sea of death, Li Shaoyu''s contact with reincarnation gate was cut off, and the scenes he saw for the first time never appeared again. What''s going on? In the sea of death, there is a power that repels my true spiritual power. This kind of power clearly did not exist before, but appeared after my first exploration. Eyes of truth! Li Shaoyu launched a pupil technique called the eye of truth, which can see through all illusions, and at the same time can insight into some hidden forces in the dark. Although it can''t see through, it can''t be used in this case. His eyes followed the silk thread to the depth of the sea of death, where there were black waves churning, and the sea of death had entered a state of riot. In the whirlpool where the reincarnation gate was located, something was penetrating into the sea of death through the reincarnation gate. Grey haze! Chapter 0677 Li Shaoyu''s view is very real. There is a gray yellow mist spreading to the sea of death along the gap at the reincarnation gate. Although the number is not large, it has caused the sea of death to churn and set off a huge wave in the sea of death. And this kind of gray haze can destroy his true spirit power, and it seems that he is looking for the source of the true spirit power, and wants to come to this world along the silk thread of the true spirit! He cut off the connection with Zhenling silk thread in a hurry and watched his Zhenling silk thread eroded by the Yellow mist. The strange mist seemed to be conscious! these mist are as like as two peas that they saw when they first touched the door, that is to say, there is a real world on the side of the samsara, not a mirage. Can we say that the gate of reincarnation really penetrates the land of reincarnation, and the unique objects of the land of reincarnation also come to this realm. Now Li Shaoyu has to reconsider the real role of the numerous seals in front of him. Is it to seal the reincarnation gate or to set up the seal against these mists? Did the original master of the cloud clan find something, so he chose to seal the reincarnation gate here. The great emperor of the five elements had to suppress this place. Maybe there were other reasons, not just to prevent the invasion of the Protoss. There is a big secret in the underworld! Li Shaoyu took back his real power decisively. Now the gate of reincarnation is covered by things from other worlds, and he can''t get close to it with his current strength. If he forces himself to explore, I''m afraid it will lead to some changes, and things will be beyond his control. "Boy, why don''t you keep trying?" Asked the bloody eye. "Senior, I''m not strong enough now. I''ll try to communicate after I improve first." Li Shaoyu did not say much. At present, this kind of change is not clear. It should be top secret. "Well, anyway, you will soon break through to the golden immortal realm, and it''s not too late to try again." Blood eyeball also has no doubt, also agree with Li Shaoyu''s idea. "I''ll leave first." Li Shaoyu left the tomb and stepped out into the starry sky. His return time is limited. He must deal with the mainland affairs as soon as possible, and then return to Diyan. Now he has a strong interest in the so-called hell trial. He has a faint feeling in his heart that there is an inexplicable connection between the hell of the world and the land of reincarnation. He needs to make some textual research. As for the mist outside the reincarnation gate, he has just roughly estimated it. Without the strength of the Immortal King, he can''t break the obstruction of the mist, so this matter can only be considered in the long run. After stepping out a few steps, he had already come to the depths of the starry sky. After confirming that there was no one around, he opened a star gate and quickly left the Tianjian continent and came to the Starry Sea of the universe. He is ready to enter the golden fairyland as soon as possible. The vitality of Tianjian can''t bear his absorption, so it can only be carried out in the sea of stars. After flying for about half a month, he finally found a life planet suitable for cultivation, landed gently, found a hidden valley, laid thirteen arrays around him, took out the liquid of life and death, and began to understand the road. Even with the help of life and death liquid and other spiritual talents, he is not in a hurry for success. He slowly realizes the Tao under the bonus of time Dharma array. He must make sure that the realm is perfect before making a breakthrough, otherwise it will directly affect the improvement of his strength. He is like a grain of dust. In an instant, he has realized for seven months. With the blessing of the time Dharma array, he has reached more than 100 years. This process is very slow. Even though he has already realized the way, he has realized it again, for fear that he will leave some flaws. Every promotion of the great realm is an opportunity to improve himself, can he There are not many opportunities for us to carve our own way more perfectly. We can''t waste every time. In the eighth month, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, his momentum began to soar, the blood in his body rumbled, and there was blood light coming out of the tianlinggai. His body was as like as two peas, and it was suspended from the top of his head. It was a man who was exactly like him. At this time, some metamorphosis was taking place. The layers of mental armor appeared on his body, and his lightsaber became more brilliant and became more martial and extraordinary, like a small sun in the sky. Boom There are black clouds gathering in the void above the valley. Bloody thunder and lightning are surging in the clouds. Heaven and earth have already felt it, and robbing clouds are coming. Many powerful practitioners on this planet wake up one after another and look at this direction in disbelief. The cultivation orthodoxy on this planet is not powerful in the sea of stars. The strongest one is just the golden immortal realm of Daluo, and it''s just a general golden immortal. It doesn''t pose any threat to Li Shaoyu. That''s why he chooses to advance here. The four figures soon appeared around the valley, and all of them looked at the valley in the distance nervously, because they felt the fatal threat from the robbery clouds above, indicating that the practitioners in the valley were crossing the golden immortal robbery. "Old man Xin, is it your family who are robbing?" A slovenly old Taoist in a gray and white robe asked a fat old man in the distance. "I hope so, but it''s not a disciple of our sect. Is it your disciple, Lord Shangguan?" The fat old man shook his head and asked a middle-aged man in red in the distance.The middle-aged man gently shook his head, and then all three of them looked at the last one at the same time, a thin man with a black robed face. "Don''t look at me. I''m not one of us." The skinny cultivator made a hoarse voice, and his palms stretched out like corpses. "It''s not the four of us. Is it sanxiu? But I''ve never heard of anyone who''s going to go through the Jinxian robbery recently. " The slovenly old Taoist frowned slightly and said softly. "If you look at the cloud in the void, it should not be a general Jinxian disaster, at least it is also a natural disaster at the level of fighting Jinxian. Maybe it''s a cultivator who travels abroad, but a cultivator with this kind of strength must have a deep foundation behind him, which is not easy for us to provoke." The middle-aged man in red said in a deep voice. Click! At this time, the cloud in the void finally came down with thunder. A bloody thunder and lightning crossed the sky and fell towards the valley below! "The first way to rob thunder is blood thunder. It''s tianjinxian who is robbing!" When the four saw the thunder landing, their pupils shrank at the same time, and the fat old man trembled. Da Luo Tian Xian! The four of them were shocked at the same time. Unexpectedly, Da Luo Tian Xian came to their territory to rob them. They didn''t realize it in advance. The four of them started to make their own calculations. At the same time, they were also guessing Li Shaoyu''s intention of robbing here. "If he succeeds in the robbery, the four of us may not be able to compete with him. If he is just a passer-by, it''s OK. Once he wants to touch our planet, it''s not good." There was a hoarse voice under the black robe. This sentence struck the hearts of the remaining three people like a heavy hammer. They were making choices in their hearts. "I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible whether to interfere or let him go." The thin palm suddenly lifted the black robe, revealing a face as shriveled as a corpse, but his eyes revealed a vicious look. "People with such talent will not care about our barren land, but if we intervene, if we fail, I''m afraid it will lead to bloody revenge, and the gain will not be worth the loss." Said the middle-aged man in red. "If you want to do it, make sure to kill him, or we''d better not act rashly." The fat old man said in a deep voice. Click! It''s another bloody thunder. It''s deeper than the last one, and there''s a sign of turning to black lightning. "Two robbers thunder already like this, perhaps we don''t have to move, he also can cross the robber failure." The slovenly Taoist looked up. He felt palpitation because of the terrible pressure from the robbery cloud. If he had been robbed by this kind of thunder, he would have been out of his wits. "I didn''t expect you to be so indecisive when you are so old. Since you have so many worries, let me have a try." The bloody thunder reflected on the corpse like face, but his eyes were colder than his face. Chapter 0678 "Old mummy, you''d better think about it clearly. It''s a taboo for practitioners to intervene in the robbery. Once you go, you''ll end up with a blood feud. At that time, you''ll never die." Said the slovenly Taoist. "It''s true that there are great risks, but risks are often accompanied by huge benefits. As I have just confirmed, there is not even the breath of a defender around. Obviously, this person does not come from those top powers or have a low status. And if he can become an immortal, he must have the supreme skill. Don''t you want to go further? " The mummy old man gave out a laugh, while the others were not moved. "Forget it, there are some things I can''t ask for. I''d better enjoy my happiness." The slovenly Taoist finally shook his head and chose not to take part in it. "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. Let''s do it! The friar is against the heaven. He can''t say which day he will die. If he has such an opportunity, he can''t let it go! " The fat old man said in a deep voice. "In this case, we must make sure to kill him. I hope you will keep a secret for us, old Taoist." The middle-aged man in red was finally moved, and at the same time, he took a look at the slovenly Taoist. "Of course, we are also local practitioners. I don''t want to bring disaster to the planet." The slovenly Taoist said in a deep voice. Click! Just as several people talked, a red and black thunder once again descended into the void and threatened the world. "Let''s make a quick decision and attack while the thunder robbery just dissipates!" The mummy old man said in a cold voice, and then three figures shot to the valley like streamers. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Just as they were approaching the valley, suddenly dozens of sword Qi came out of the ground and strangled them! Boom! Boom With a wave of the sleeve of the old man''s robe, the two swords rushing towards him disappeared. The middle-aged man in red has a long sword with cold light in his hand. He cuts out several bloody sword awns one after another, crushing all the sword Qi that attacks him. When the fat old man''s body was shocked, a dazzling light ball appeared in his hand, forming a light curtain to cover his body. All the sword Qi blasted on the light curtain and burst into pieces, failing to break his defense. "The level of the array is average. Let''s just break in!" The mummy old man estimated the power of the sword array and said to the remaining two. Boom! Three people work together. The first Epee array is destroyed by brute force instantly, and they rush into the valley quickly. Click! A black thunder swoops down. The three of them hide at the same time and quickly gather away their Qi. They can only choose the gap between the landing of the thunder robbery and the appearance of the next one. This time is relatively safe, and Li Shaoyu will be in a short-term weak state just after resisting the thunder robbery, with a high success rate of killing. Moreover, if you take the hand when robbing thunder falls down, it''s easy to lead robbing thunder to yourself. Once you are struck, it''s not worth the loss. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s Tao body has been covered by a layer of spiritual armor. With each thunder attack, it will be more solid. The power of thunder attack will flow into his body and then swim around his body. Now every cell is full of terrible black lightning energy. If it wasn''t for Zhiyang body, he would have died long ago The flesh and blood broke. Li Shaoyu, who is fully committed to the robbery, suddenly turns his head. The first heavy sword array he has laid is broken by brute force. Someone takes the opportunity to attack him. He immediately raises his eyesight to the limit and looks out of the array. Click! A black thunder falls down again, and the breath of the other party disappears instantly. Li Shaoyu doesn''t separate too much spirit to check it, so he should concentrate on the thunder. Boom! At this time, the second array was also destroyed, and the comer was very fast. He soon broke his own four arrays. It seemed that he was determined to win. One, two, three After refining the looting thunder, Li Shaoyu quickly finds three figures invading the valley. Each of them has the strength of the middle and later period of the great Luo Jinxian, but they are just the most common lingjinxian. If he puts them in the ordinary time, he will not pay attention to them at all, but at this time he is going through the looting. These people will pose a huge threat to himself and must be wiped out as soon as possible! Click! A dark thunder came down from the cloud. The three invaders fell down and didn''t move on. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning, and instantly understands the three people''s thoughts. They want to give themselves a fatal blow when they are weakest. It''s really a good calculation. But how can Li Shaoyu make them do what they want? Now he suddenly stands up. Boom! Li Shaoyu was a little distracted and almost split his Taoist body. His body was burnt out and tender inside. The whole body turned black. There was smoke between his mouth and nose, and even the smell of meat came out. Ma Dan! I''m almost familiar! Li Shaoyu can''t help but scold him secretly, and then fight against the thunder robberies. All these thunder robberies are so powerful that the fourth one already has such power, and the next one will only be stronger! Just when he tried his best to resist the thunder robbery, the three invaders started to move again, but their speed slowed down obviously. This time, they only cracked their own triple array. They laid a total of 13 arrays, each of which was stronger than the previous one. But now it has been broken eight times, but there are still three ways to rob thunder. I really don''t know if I can resist it.Click! This time, a golden God thunder fell from the cloud. The heaven and earth were covered with a sense of peace. At this moment, Li Shaoyu even had the illusion that the thunder robbery was over, and the heaven and earth began to instill the power of forging into him. Boom! But the reality is cruel. Although robbing thunder seems peaceful, it is more powerful than before. It directly cuts Li Shaoyu to the ground and cuts his skin to the skin. Of course, there is no blood spilling over. The whole person is almost familiar with it. "It''s the legendary Yin Yang thunder robber. Only the top immortals can summon the supreme thunder robber. The guy inside must be the top Luo Jinxian. We must kill him!" The three men who are attacking the array can''t help but be stunned when they see the thunder robbery. It''s the supreme thunder robbery in legend. Once they get through it, they will get unimaginable benefits, and their strength will be improved in essence. They will become the golden immortal! However, it also made the three people even more shocked and strengthened their belief in killing Li Shaoyu. Once such people survived the thunder robbery, it would be no use killing them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three men did their best, and no one dared to hold back. They soon broke the triple array. Now there are only two of them. Li Shaoyu climbs on the ground and spits out blue smoke. He can''t help sighing that the thunder disaster has really changed. If his true spirit hadn''t been extremely powerful and far more powerful than the real immortal, he would have been killed. Click! In the void, another golden thunder came down and directly split Li Shaoyu, who had just stood up, into another fight. His whole body was smoking, and the surface of his body had been carbonized. The whole person was like a burnt corpse, leaving only a pair of eyes and Mori Bai''s teeth unchanged. "There''s only one way to rob thunder. Seize the array, or we won''t have any chance!" The mummy old man roared, and the three people sacrificed their strongest moves one after another. They used this short time to bombard the light curtain of the array madly. Soon the light curtain was broken, and the array in front of them was only the last one. The three people''s bodies were emitting dazzling light, and they launched the most fierce attack against the last light curtain, and the guard array was constantly shaking. Li Shaoyu struggles to stand up. The cloud of robbery in the void is still brewing. For the first time, he is eager for thunder robbery to come early. Once he survives the last thunder robbery, he can separate his mind to control the big formation to attack the three invaders. However, God seems to be joking with him. The last thunder robbery has not landed yet. "The last one is Yin Yang thunder robbery. The brewing time will be longer than other thunder robberies. Let''s hurry up!" The fat old man yelled. The last heavy array was smashed by the three men''s attack. They finally faced Li Shaoyu directly. However, they did not move. Instead, they retreated quickly and hid their Qi. They were waiting for the chance after the last thunder. "God, you play with me!" Li Shaoyu looks up at the sky, and suddenly cuts down a thunder among the clouds in the void, half black and half gold, which is the legendary Yin Yang thunder! Boom! Li Shaoyu fell straight down and lost his voice. Chapter 0679 Boom! Half of the black and half of the gold Yin Yang thunder fell from the cloud. Suddenly, a dazzling thunder light filled Li Shaoyu''s body. The black and gold thunder light continued to shine in his body, bombarding his body and the true spirit body. Finally, he fell down in smoke. This last robbery was so severe that it almost broke his bones. He was paralyzed and couldn''t move at all. "Didn''t you resist the last thunder The fat old man said doubtfully, showing a trace of hesitation. "Here''s the chance. Let''s go!" The mummies are very simple and direct to attack. The three practitioners came forward quickly like streamers and launched the strongest attacks on Li Shaoyu lying on the ground one after another. However, they did not dare to get close to him. Instead, they used long-range energy attack to test for fear that something might happen. A bright ball of light, a bloody sword and an invisible strong wind instantly envelop Li Shaoyu. They won''t leave any hands at all. Even if Li Shaoyu is killed by thunder, they will not hesitate to mend the sword! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s place was blasted by the violent energy, the rocks were destroyed, the earth was cracked, and the sky was covered by endless smoke and dust. Obviously, the three of them didn''t have any hands left. This blow was to kill Li Shaoyu who had just finished the robbery! "It''s a pity that he was supposed to be a strong man. Unfortunately, he had to come to our planet to rob us. From then on, everything will belong to us." Mummy old man showed a smile like from hell, Yin measured said. "Yes, how do we distribute the spoils now?" The middle-aged man in red suddenly retreated three steps, raised the long knife in his hand, and looked at the other two people warily. Under the current situation, it is most likely to cause internal strife due to uneven distribution of booty, or someone wants to eat all the booty and attack others secretly, so he has to guard against it. The fat old man seems to have the same idea. Two light balls appear on his hands, and he suddenly retreats. His eyes keep turning around on them. It is obvious that there has been distrust between them. "You don''t want to do that. Anyway, there are only three of us here. We just need to divide everything we get into three parts. We only need to divide the lingcai equally and copy the skill into three parts. There''s no need for us to fight in here and let the old Taoist outside pick up the leak. We should trust each other more." The mummy old man said in a low voice. "Old devil, I don''t trust you the most. What you are good at is stabbing in the back." The fat old man looked at the mummy and said. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen this time. We are comrades in arms." The mummy old man said with a smile, but the smile was really chilling. "Well, I''ll leave it to you to take the booty." The middle-aged man in red said in a deep voice. "It seems you still don''t believe me. Well, I''ll take the spoils." The mummified old man stepped back to approach Li Shaoyu''s body, but his eyes remained on the man in red and the fat old man, obviously not trusting them. "Well, I''m going to take the spoils. You watch carefully. I will never be greedy." The corpse old man slowly extended his collection to Li Shaoyu''s body, and soon touched a piece of coke. Poof! A sharp sword suddenly penetrated the old man''s chest. His eyes were wide open for a moment. He turned his head behind him and looked at the coke like corpse. But now the corpse was holding a sword to pierce his chest. "You You''re not dead... " The mummified old man was very surprised and said that just now the three people jointly launched a strong attack against Li Shaoyu, who was extremely weak. According to the truth, he would surely die. "If I didn''t have these eyes, I might have really died, but just now I was too weak to absorb all your attacks, but now I can say that I have been saved. Before confirming the real life and death of the opponent, don''t approach it at will, life and death picture Coke like Li Shaoyu stands up from the ground and injects a picture of life and death into the body of the mummy elder along the long sword, so that he can absorb the energy of the mummy elder and recover himself. "It''s my carelessness, but with your body now, what else can you do except sneak attack? Are you two watching over there and doing nothing?" The old man rushed forward and quickly got out of the control of the sword. Then he suddenly turned around and stared at Li Shaoyu and yelled. The middle-aged man in red and the fat old man quickly approached here. "Your response is good, but it''s too late." With a light smile, Li Shaoyu suddenly launched the life and death diagram in the body of the corpse elder. The life and death diagram became bigger and bigger, quickly tearing the corpse elder''s body and refining his whole person into the most pure life energy. "Be careful!" The middle-aged man in red murmured, retreating to both sides with the fat old man for fear of being affected by the picture of life and death. "At last some strength has been restored." Li Shaoyu absorbed life energy directly, so he was not so weak. "Boy, no matter who you are or why you are here, you will die today!" Suddenly, dozens of fat little balls appeared behind him.Poof! Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly appears behind the fat old man, and the body of the fat old man is also abruptly divided into four parts. A picture of life and death emerges at Li Shaoyu''s feet, directly refining and absorbing the fat old man. "I never keep my hands on the enemy. Don''t blame me!" Li Shaoyu looked at the head of the fat old man and said. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Dozens of energy balls lost their accuracy and bombarded the surrounding mountain walls, causing a big explosion and collapsing the whole valley. "You Don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want! " The middle-aged man in red has realized the huge power gap between the two. He is just an ordinary middle-term Da Luo fairy, while the other is obviously a top-notch Da Luo fairy at this time, and he is not an opponent at all. "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I really don''t know how to deal with the eighth disaster!" Li Shaoyu''s face was dignified. He looked up at the cloud in the void. After the thunder of yin and Yang fell, the cloud in the void did not dissipate and there was no immortal light. That is to say, the sky robbery has not ended. "No The eighth disaster... " The middle-aged man in red couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had never heard of the eighth disaster. "Yes, so you must die!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly disappears. At the next moment, he has cut off the head of the middle-aged man in red. Now his realm has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. It''s just that he is still short of the level of immortal light. His strength has risen greatly, but he is still very weak. The picture of life and death reappears, turning the man in red into the purest force and pouring into Li Shaoyu''s body. Then he looked up at the sky and looked at the clouds in the void. It seemed that something was brewing among the clouds, and it was absolutely amazing. "Why? It''s the same when I became an immortal. Other people are just robbing me, but I have to bear more thunder every time? Are you trying to kill me? Oh, my God Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a dazzling cold light. He faintly felt that he seemed to be targeted by something in the dark. What is this? Is it the will of heaven and earth? Or other supreme existence? How can you control the disaster! Boom! There was no response at all on the void, only a multicolored lightning came down from the sky! Chapter 0680 Colorful fairy thunder, blooming in the void, seems to have a grand fireworks burst in the night sky, wait for the colored thunder down Li Shaoyu to see more true, the thunder is not one, but five different colors of lightning condensed together, into a Thunder Dragon to Li Shaoyu! This is no longer a natural disaster to test his Tao. It''s just to kill him! "No matter who you are! I''m not going to let you just kill me! I''ll fight with you With a roar, Li Shaoyu directly takes out the broken sword Heiyu, holds the sword in both hands and goes up into the air. He gathers all his strength and rushes towards the Thunder Dragon. At the same time, his Taoist body glows and emits powerful spiritual strength to bless himself. At the same time, he bombards with powerful spiritual attack. All his strength gathers into a Heavenly Sword and collides with the Thunder Dragon in the void! Boom! Thunder Dragon and Sky Sword collide in the void, the void burst out dazzling light, this moment seems to become eternal, everything between heaven and earth is invisible, all full of strong light! The huge roar is deafening, like nine days of thunder across the sky, and the whole planet''s creatures are shivering in this amazing breath of energy. "This Is this still a robbery... " In the distance, the slovenly Taoist stood on a mountain peak, his face was terrified and his forehead was in a cold sweat. What did he see? Someone is fighting with Tianlei, and the thunder robbery is a form that he has never heard of. Judging from the momentum, he wants to destroy everything! "Ah The huge sky sword was suppressed by the Thunder Dragon, and it was about to burst open. Li Shaoyu gave a roar, and twelve pieces of energy runes flew out of his eyes, which turned into twelve golden characters and imprinted on the sky sword. At the same time, the black feather broken sword in his hand released the bloody murderous Qi, which dyed the whole sky sword blood red. The power of the sky sword suddenly soared, and suddenly changed the colorful Thunder Dragon Split, and then the bloody Sky Sword straight into the sky, stir animation sky robbery cloud! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum When the sky was torn, it seemed that it was called by some kind of mystery. There were twelve huge golden mysterious characters tearing the void and coming to the sky. They arranged in a strange formation in the cloud, releasing a dazzling light towards the depth of the cloud. Finally, all the twelve lights gathered on one point, and the twelve huge golden characters suddenly smashed to that point, one after another in the shadow of nothingness Open the door! Zizi It seems that something is burning in the nothingness, making a strange sound. When the last huge character explodes, the sound disappears completely. Li Shaoyu can feel it faintly, as if something has disappeared, but it''s just a vague feeling, because he doesn''t see anything at all. Boom! The cloud seems to be back to normal. A huge colorful light suddenly comes down from the cloud and breaks it up. The sky and the earth are clear again. The whole sky is covered with a kind of peaceful atmosphere. The last procedure of the disaster is finally launched! Xianmang directly irradiates Li Shaoyu''s body, which makes him feel warm and comfortable. The coke on his body surface falls to the ground one after another. Every inch of flesh and blood is undergoing rebirth. The meat quality and blood color are more crystal clear than before. His bones are also undergoing amazing changes. At the moment, his light gold is slowly changing into pure gold, emitting a kind of holy haze from the inside to the outside Glory. Rebuild the golden body! This is the fairyland of daluojin. On the basis of the true immortal, the life level changes again. The will of heaven and earth is shaping daluojin for him. Of course, most of the great Luo Jinxian can only add some golden scales to the skeleton. Like him, the skeleton can be turned into pure gold. Only a few talents can do it. This is an unimaginable advantage. At the same time, his true spirit of Tao body has been greatly improved. The spiritual armor on the Tao body has turned into gold, emitting a solemn radiance. After being completely solidified, it slowly sank into his head and integrated with the true spirit. At this time, his true spirit put on a layer of gold armor, and held a golden spiritual sword. After becoming a great Luo Jinxian, the Tao became a God Body can be used to defend directly. It''s really smart! Boom In his air sea, there was a loud noise like thousands of horses galloping by. The original cyclone turned into a kind of nebula slowly. In the center of the nebula, there was a small golden millstone like thing, which polished and purified the colorful haze energy absorbed and transformed into a kind of fog energy with higher purity. Moreover, the nebulous air sea is greedy Greedy absorbs the energy of the surrounding immortal light, and quickly replenishes its own Qi sea. The absorption speed is nearly ten times faster than that of the real immortal! After a long time, the glow gradually dissipated, and heaven and earth were clear again. Li Shaoyu''s old black skin had faded away. Now his skin is crystal clear, his blood is purer, and his power is more terrible. "Drink Li Shaoyu suddenly gets up, rushes to a mountain like streamer, and blows out a huge rock with one blow! Great strength! Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with his great Luoxian body. Before, he could smash a small stone at most with one blow on this kind of life planet. On the life planet of Diyan domain, he couldn''t even smash a stone. Now his power has increased at least ten times. Even if he returns to Diyan domain, his power can smash a big stone. If he uses Yuanli again, his destructive power will be more considerable."This This Taoist friend I didn''t deal with you. I hope you can spare your life... " A slovenly Taoist walked out from behind a huge stone and said to Li Shaoyu in a trembling voice that the other party had done this step only by physical strength, which was beyond his power. "Everything is under my control, I know you didn''t do it, so please tell me, who are the three people who did it to me?" Li Shaoyu takes a look at the slovenly Taoist priest. He is a middle-term great Luo Lingxian. He should be regarded as an ancestor on this life planet. "The three of them are the masters of Guangming sect, Xingshi Valley and Xueyi Sect on our planet, and they are also three of the four major forces on our planet. Lao Jiu is one of the four forces, Zhang Wuji, the leader of Chongyang sect The slovenly Taoist said in a deep voice. "Zhang Wuji? Damn, your image has really ruined my three outlooks Isn''t your father Zhang Cuishan? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but stay, and his hero image was completely destroyed. "The old Taoist temple is in baiyun temple, and there is only one, not three As for the old father, his name is Zhang side, not Zhang Cuishan. " Zhang Wuji said with a helpless smile that the other party was really weird and asked his father what to do. "Well, for the sake of your failure, you Chongyang sect will be one of the major forces in the future, but the other three sects are bound to be liquidated. I will establish a sect here, and I will never leave until they are completely eliminated! But I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please tell them that I will give them ten days. Those who haven''t broken away from the three sects after ten days will be my enemies, and I will settle them at home. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What''s your name?" Zhang Wuji asked carefully. "Magic feather League, Li Shaoyu!" Chapter 0681 "Well, I''ll tell you that I admire you for your compassion. I''ll try my best to persuade the people of sanzong to make a decision as soon as possible." Zhang Wuji whispered. "Thank you so much." Li Shaoyu nodded and disappeared directly into the sky. Two days later, he returned to the mainland of Tianjian. After he became a great Luo Jinxian, he was on his way much faster. When he returns to the magic feather League, the first thing is to get everyone together. At this time, Jin Peng and Lin Qingze have already made preparations and selected thousands of highly qualified practitioners from the league. They will become the first step for the magic feather League to step into the starry sky. Li Suifeng, Lin Zaitian, xingyueqing and other old people of the magic feather League also got the news. They will follow these young people into the starry sky. Although some of them may not be able to enter the real fairyland in their life, they want to see the wonderful world outside. "All right, let''s get ready and start in three days." Li Shaoyu nodded. "What about the protoss lurkers? Most of the time, if you don''t leave the mainland, you can''t stop us from coming back Jin Peng said softly. "It''s OK. I''ll find out all these lurkers in one day, and then catch them all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "This How is that possible? " Jin Peng said in silence that this kind of thing sounds like a fantasy. Although the number of lurkers has greatly decreased after the defeat of the alien race, there are still thousands left. How can we find them all in one day with the help of one person. "I got some good things in the Tongtian tower. I can use the five elements Fengtian formation to launch a secret skill. This secret skill can sense the malice to the world hidden in those people''s hearts in the large array. Now the alien powers are all lost, and no one can affect this secret skill any more, so I can easily capture every one of them. Secret skill, five elements perception skill With a smile, Li Shaoyu directly sat on his knees in the hall of the magic feather League and launched the secret art. The five stone steles located in different parts of Tianjian mainland have a sense of dazzling light. Five light pillars rush to the sky, forming a light curtain to cover the whole Tianjian mainland, and then slowly shrink to the center. "It''s a kind of all encompassing secret, no one can escape, and as long as I feel the person, my avatar will quickly go to erase it!" Li Shaoyu as like as two peas in the world, each of them is exactly the same as him. It is the secret art of the universe that is widely spread around the world. But this kind of secret is usually used to escape from life, because the incarnation will also divide itself into power, but in the sky sword mainland, it can become a powerful killer, because the practitioners here are not even the most common fairy. "Find one!" Only five minutes later, Li Shaoyu had found three lurkers in a place. One of his avatars suddenly disappeared in the hall and rushed to that place. "Li Great... " "This kind of secret skill is unheard of..." There was a sound of exclamation in the hall. This kind of secret skill is very convenient. In this way, the hidden people of different races can be removed quickly, and they can never suffer from it. With the passage of time, one avatar after another disappeared in the main hall, which also indicated that more potential people were found out. However, these potential people''s branches were too wide. Finally, Li Shaoyu differentiated hundreds of avatars and rushed to all the locations. After a day, the light curtain slowly shrinks to the outside of the magic feather League, and finally turns into a light spot and disappears in Li Shaoyu''s body. The art itself is based on him. When the light spot returns to his body, it proves that the whole sky sword continent has been searched. Li Shaoyu is just like a God who controls everything in Tianjian. "Boss, where are you going?" Jin Peng saw that Li Shaoyu didn''t have a rest after he got up. Instead, he wanted to get ready to go out. He asked softly. "There''s a place I''ll go myself. Brother Zhu, would you like to come with me?" Li Shaoyu turned his head and said to Zhu Tengfei. "You found..." Zhu Tengfei''s face froze and he knew where he was going. "Yes, come with me." Li Shaoyu directly leads Zhu Tengfei to disappear in the hall. The next moment, he has torn the space and appears in a barren mountain. On the Tianjian continent, his speed is faster than that of the teleportation array. They stood on the void and looked down. There was a small village between the barren mountains below. It seemed that there were some ordinary hunters living in it, just like the hermit village in those years. It was quiet and peaceful, far away from the noise of the world. "Is she here?" Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. "Not bad!" Li Shaoyu nodded. At the next moment, they had landed in the village. No one found that there were two more people beside them. It seemed that everything was like this. Before Li Shaoyu and Zhu Teng flew to a courtyard, he saw a young man chopping firewood in the courtyard. In a thatched cottage facing the gate, a woman in plain clothes was preparing to cook."What are you Ah Martial uncle li Mother, go The young man who was chopping firewood in the yard saw that they wanted to ask a few questions, but when he saw Li Shaoyu''s face, he suddenly turned pale. Like an ape, he quickly retreated to the front of the door and blocked the door with his own body. "Yang''er, today I''m here to take your mother and son away, no harm." Li Shaoyu said to the youth that the youth is Song Yang, the son of song Silun. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to come back." Song Yang''s mother came out of the room. It was the goblin, Tang Yaorao, song Silun''s wife. "Enchanting, do you remember me?" Zhu Tengfei looked at Tang Yaorao and asked softly. "What''s the difference between remembering and not remembering? You are just a passer-by in my life." Tang Yaorao is very calm and doesn''t care about Zhu Tengfei at all. "Sister-in-law, I''m going to take yang''er away today. He shouldn''t be buried here. If you want, you can leave with us. The protoss no longer exists and senior brother song has died. Your mother and son shouldn''t be buried with us any more." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I thought you were here to kill our mother and son today. It doesn''t look like that." Tang enchanting eyes flashed a strange light, looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Even if it was three burials, I didn''t set a curse on my sister and nephew. Moreover, I can''t feel any malice in your heart. Obviously, you all know why elder martial brother song died." Li Shaoyu said softly. "I''ve always known that I''ve been hiding with yang''er over the years in order to free yang''er from the bondage he once had." Tang Yaorao said softly. "Elder martial brother song has made a great contribution to the whole human race. I want to take yang''er as my disciple and help him practice. I don''t know what my sister-in-law thinks." Li Shaoyu said. "No, I just want yang''er to be an ordinary person happily, and keep him away from the fighting in the cultivation world. This is also the wish of Sloan before he died. If you recognize my sister-in-law, I don''t want to be disturbed by our mother and son in the future. " Tang Yaorao gently shakes her head and refuses Li Shaoyu''s proposal. "Well, I respect your choice. I''ll arrange everything. Brother Zhu, is there anything else you want to say? " Li Shaoyu looks at Zhu Tengfei. Tang Yaorao is always his heart knot. If he doesn''t untie it, I''m afraid it will become an obstacle to him in the future. "Forget it, let it go." Zhu Tengfei''s eyes glittered, then disappeared here, leaving only this sentence echoing in the sky. "Goodbye, sister-in-law!" Li Shaoyu didn''t stay any longer, and his body disappeared into the void. It''s a good thing to let them return to the life of ordinary people. There are too many hardships in practicing this road. However, he did not immediately rush back to the magic feather League, but quickly went to another place, where there was an old acquaintance of his. There is a green hill, an ancient temple and a green lamp. A beautiful woman is accompanying the Scriptures in the temple. "Elder martial sister Liu, are you ok?" Li Shaoyu stepped into the hall, looked at the thin figure of the woman, and called softly. "You Who is it? " Qingli asked softly. Chapter 0682 At the green lamp of the ancient temple, a graceful figure suddenly looks back under the light. A pair of deep beautiful eyes look at Li Shaoyu without any emotion. It''s Liu Siqin who has disappeared for a long time. "Who are you?" Liu Siqin''s eyes are very empty. It seems that he doesn''t know Li Shaoyu at all. "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Liu? Don''t you know me? I''m Li Shaoyu, your fellow of the iron sword sect. " Li Shaoyu looks surprised. Something must have happened to Liu Siqin, because what he sees in Liu Siqin''s eyes is endless emptiness, and there is no emotion at all. He feels like a walking corpse. "Iron sword gate I seem to vaguely remember something. It must be a school of cultivation. " Liu Siqin looks thoughtful, but this process is extremely painful. She seems to be trying to recall something, but she can''t remember anything. "Elder martial sister Liu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with all this?" Li Shaoyu rushed forward to help him. Zheng! A bright sword appears in Liu Siqin''s hand, pointing directly at Li Shaoyu and preventing Li Shaoyu from approaching. His eyes become cold and heartless again. "Is that Li Shaoyu? Cough... " At this time, an old man came next door. It was su muxun who took Liu Siqin away from the iron sword gate. However, he was in poor health and had completely become an ordinary old man. "Master Su, are you well?" Li Shaoyu hurried forward to help him. The old man had been living in seclusion in the back mountain of tiejianmen to recuperate. He was seriously injured. After the battle of tiejianmen, I''m afraid his health condition is getting worse and worse. Now it''s obvious that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He is totally relying on a willpower to maintain his life. "My body is no longer good, but it''s worth it to wait for you to show up when my life is coming to an end." Su muxun sat down and said to Li Shaoyu in a soft voice. "Master Su, what''s wrong with elder martial sister Liu? She seems to have forgotten everything, even the iron sword gate. " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "She didn''t forget everything, but some things are indeed forgotten, especially the deeper she remembers, the cleaner she forgets." Su muxun said in a deep voice. "Why Li Shaoyu asked. "Of course, it''s for revenge. After the iron sword gate was destroyed, I took her to escape and lived in seclusion. At that time, only you, song Silun and her survived in the iron sword gate. In order to revenge, she has been concentrating on cultivation, but later we got the news that song Silun joined the God organization, and you died in the Tianyun clan. So in order to gain strength quickly, Siqin found a unique skill called Jiutian forgetting love record. " Su muxun said softly. "Nine days forget love"? What kind of skill is this Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "It''s really a very powerful skill. Siqin''s strength can be improved very quickly. However, although it can improve his strength rapidly, all the emotions of the practitioners will be wiped out at the same time. The more his strength is improved, the more his emotions will be wiped out. In the end, I''m afraid that practicing Taoism will become a killing machine. Later, I found out this kind of malpractice, so I stopped her from practicing. Unfortunately, it was too late. Once she practiced this kind of skill, it was hard to stop. Soon she fell into a state of being possessed, almost forgetting everything, and almost losing all her feelings. In order to prevent her from going wild, I can only take her to live in seclusion here as her master, and let her accompany with the Scriptures, so that she can keep her peace of mind. " Su muxun said in a deep voice. "What? There is such a skill Li Shaoyu was surprised that the person who created this kind of skill must be a ruthless person. He even cultivated himself and his disciples into people who only know how to kill. "I can feel that you have great power now. Maybe you can find a way to free her from this sea of suffering. Cough... " Su muxun gave out a burst of coughing and panting again. This time, blood even spilled from the corner of his mouth. It seems that his body has really reached the limit. "Master Su, I will find a way to save elder martial sister Liu. Compared with this, let me treat your body first." Li Shaoyu said that he took out a elixir from the storage ring and wanted to extract its power. Su muxun''s body was already too old to take medicine directly. "Shao Yu, it''s no use. My body has been dead for a long time. No matter how bad the medicine is, it doesn''t work for me. Siqin, come here. " Su muxun stops Li Shaoyu. His body knows that even if he takes the elixir, his body can''t absorb it at all. "Master!" Liu Siqin ran over in a hurry. Now she only knows Su muxun. "Siqin, this is Shaoyu, your younger martial brother. Master is going to die soon. In the future, you will follow your younger martial brother. Your younger martial brother will cure you. You must listen to your younger martial brother... " Su muxun coughs up blood again, the palm wants to lift up, still powerless hang down finally. "Master!" "Master Su!" Liu Siqin and Li Shaoyu yelled at the same time. Unfortunately, they were unable to return to heaven, and their cries rang through the ancient temple."Younger martial brother Yu, is that true? Can you cure me?" After su muxun was buried, Liu Siqin came to Li Shaoyu and asked him. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Liu. I will cure you. There is always someone who can cure you in the vast starry sky." Li Shaoyu nodded heavily at Liu Siqin. "Well, you''ll be my only relative in the future." Liu Siqin nodded and gave a smile to Li Shaoyu. "Well, let''s go. I''ll show you some new friends." Li Shaoyu put all the things in the ancient temple into his storage ring, and then he took Liu Siqin on his way back to the magic feather League. When he has time, he must study the book of nine days forgetting his love and see if there is any way to solve it. However, this skill is really extraordinary. Liu Siqin''s cultivation is now at the peak of the fairyland, and he has achieved so much without relying on a large number of spiritual talents. When he returns to the headquarters of magic feather League, he happens to meet ye Linlang. When he sees that Li Shaoyu is accompanied by a beautiful woman, ye Linlang can''t help crying out that her fate is miserable. "I said that your peach blossom luck is really constant. I have two beautiful wives, and I turned back such a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that I''m still alone at such an old age." At night, Lin Lang hides his face and shouts. "Don''t talk nonsense. This is my elder martial sister." Li Shaoyu glared at him and said. "Elder martial sister? Who are you lying to? Where are you from, elder martial sister? Would you please prepare a draft before you cheat? " At night, Lin Lang gives Li Shaoyu a fierce look. Zheng! A sword light suddenly flashed by. Fortunately, yelianlang reacted quickly and was strong enough. He hid out in the interval, but he still left a bloodstain on his face. "Malicious to my younger martial brother, kill you!" Liu Siqin fell to the ground with a long sword in her hand. Her face was as cold as frost. There was a cold killing opportunity in her eyes. Her body was even more murderous. The temperature around her seemed to have dropped a little. "Hey, do you want to play like this? You really want my life. I''m just joking." The night Lin Lang touched to touch own cheek, can''t help angry voice say. "Joking? Kill you Liu Siqin didn''t care about the strength difference between the two people, and once again threw his sword at the night. "Elder martial sister, this is our new friend." Li Shaoyu hurried forward to stop it. It seems that it will take some time for Liu Siqin to integrate into people''s life. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, Liu Siqin stops attacking, but still looks coldly at the night. "This What kind of situation... " Night Lin Lang can''t help but put out a pair of bitter gourd face, this woman is too terrible, ready to kill. "I''ll tell you later. I''ll take my elder martial sister to have a rest first." Li Shaoyu sighs and leaves Liu Siqin to live alone. He can only arrange her in xingyueqing''s room. After knowing that xingyueqing and her younger martial brother are husband and wife, Liu Siqin agrees. "Well, let''s plan to step into the starry sky." After Liu Siqin was settled, Li Shaoyu gathered Lin Qingze and others. Chapter 0683 "Third brother, tell me, what do you want us to do?" Lin Qingze asked softly. "That''s right, boss. Just tell me what to do Jin Peng said in a deep voice that he did not hesitate to carry out Li Shaoyu''s instructions. "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve already chosen a temporary foothold. I''ll stay there for three years to help some of you improve your strength and get in touch with the surrounding forces to lay a foundation for you. But the future development depends on you, because I feel that the next time I leave, I''m afraid I''ll go for a long time and I won''t come back in a short time. Don''t worry about it By the time I get back, you''ll all be dead. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, boss, if you can''t be a man, you come back and kick my head as a ball!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "Good! I believe that you will definitely make a piece of heaven and earth. Don''t resist. I will bring you all into the secret space of meteorite sword. " Li Shaoyu nodded, and then put all the people into the secret space of meteorite sword. Only a few elders of the magic feather League were left in the huge hall. "Uncle Lin, don''t you really go with us?" Li Shaoyu asked Lin zaidian. "Let these young people work hard. I''m old. Even if I die, I''ll die on the mainland." Lin Zaitian shook his head. He was full of feelings for Tianjian, and the other old people were also in the same mood. "Well, we''ll meet you when we have a piece of world. The magic feather League will please you." Li Shaoyu nodded. The departure of Jin Peng and a group of young talents will have an impact on the backbone of the magic feather League. The magic feather League on the mainland of Tianjian can only rely on these elders for the time being. "Let''s go!" This time, Li Shaoyu and Zhu Tengfei were all included in the secret space. He was faster than taking these people alone. Only two days later, he rushed back to the planet where Chongyang cult was located, and then found the headquarters of Chongyang cult with these people. "Who''s coming and can I make an appointment?" Chongyang cult is one of the four major forces on this planet. The headquarters is built in a grand atmosphere. The guards at the gate are all strong in the broken space. However, the young people of the magic feather league are so excited. The cultivation environment here is much stronger than that of Tianjian continent, and the strong ones are like clouds. Compared with the practitioners here, they are just bumpkins. "I''ll tell you in Wuji." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What are you! You can see us as soon as you want! I think you''re very familiar. You''ve brought so many people. Do you want to take the opportunity to attack our sect? " The guard roared and drew out his weapon at the same time. "If you say that Li Shaoyu of the magic feather League is visiting, he will know." Li Shaoyu exudes his own momentum slightly. The four practitioners who guard the door suddenly change their faces and are overturned one by one by the terrible waves. That kind of feeling is enough to suffocate them. They suddenly understand that what they can''t afford is the people they can''t attract. "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll report it right away." Just now the glare of the big man suddenly turned into a smiling face, and then ran in. "Alliance leader Li is here. Please come in, please come in. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me." Soon Zhang''s endless laughter came out of the gate, and soon he arrived at the gate and kept smiling at Li Shaoyu. "Master Zhang, I really have no place to go, so I can only come here to harass you. Who let me have you as an acquaintance here?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Leader Li, I''m too happy to come here. Why bother? Please come inside. Xiaowu, let''s arrange these guests to have a rest in the guest room first. Leader Li and I still have something to talk about. " Zhang Wuji glanced at a large number of practitioners behind Li Shaoyu and found that the realm was not too high, and almost all of them were young people. He suddenly understood something. "Master Zhang, these are all my direct subordinates. I''m here to start a sect on this planet. Do you have any suggestions on the site selection?" Li Shaoyu and Zhang Wuji come to Zhang Wuji''s residence. After a little greeting, Li Shaoyu asks Zhang Wuji. "I don''t know whether the leader of Li Meng is going to build the zongmen himself or directly occupy the territory of which side?" Zhang Wuji asked softly. "Even if it''s built, it''s just a testing ground for me to cultivate them. Just choose one from Guangming sect, Xingshi Valley and Xueyi gate." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Among the three sects, Guangming sect is the most suitable choice for Huanyu League. It can be said that Guangming sect is a blessed place. The cultivation method of the walking corpse Valley is not the same as ours, so the headquarters is built in a place with extremely heavy Yin Qi, which is not suitable for us to practice. The place where the blood clothes gate is located is too murderous, which is also not the same way as us. " Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s settled. What''s the reaction of these three cases these days?" Li Shaoyu asked. "This..." Zhang Wuji frowned and said: "although their leader has been defeated, there are still several old monsters living in their clan, and their accomplishments are unpredictable. Although I have already conveyed leader Li''s words, they don''t appreciate it, and they also list our Chongyang sect as the enemy. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for us to live in Chongyang sect these days. We are at the end of the four major forces. These days, the three major forces join hands to annex our territory. In just a few days, a large area has fallen. ""No wonder the guard at your door said that..." Li Shaoyu was stunned. It seems that he can''t recruit these people peacefully. In the cultivation world, he has to depend on his strength. "It''s a shame to fail to live up to the trust of leader Li!" Zhang Wuji whispered. "What did Master Zhang say? It''s me that bothered you. But you don''t have to worry. You''ve been wronged for me. Since they''ve made such a move, I won''t just sit back and ignore it. The ten day appointment is invalid. I''ll go to their headquarters now. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I''m really grateful to leader Li for his kindness, but none of those old guys are fuel-efficient lamps, and now they all seem to be gathered in Guangming sect. Their strength is even more important. I think it''s better to take a long-term view on this matter." Although Zhang Wuji''s eyes showed a happy look, he didn''t approve of Li Shaoyu''s going directly. "Does the other side have a fairy King level master?" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning and asks Zhang Wuji. "That''s not true, but the strongest is the later period of Daluo Jinxian, and its strength can''t be underestimated." Zhang Wuji whispered. "That''s good. Since there is no strong one at the level of fairy king, they can only obediently listen to me, or they will fight until they are convinced." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "The leader of Li Meng is really an expert. It''s really admirable to have such a mind." Zhang Wuji said with a smile. "I will not forget the friendship of Master Zhang. In the future, your Chongyang sect will become the largest one in our country. I hope that master Zhang will take care of us more." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Leader Li is joking. In the future, we will have to rely on you to take care of us." Zhang Wuji said with a pious smile. "Well, let''s not flatter each other. Let''s go and do some business, but we need to ask Master Zhang to guide me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Naturally, from today on, our Chongyang sect and the magic feather league are the most solid allies. Naturally, we need a united front. I''m going to order a whole team, and we''re going to attack their headquarters." Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice. "No, we are enough." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, directly pulled up Zhang Wuji and flew into the void. Chapter 0684 "We''re a little bit reluctant. The other side adds up to eight strong men of the great Luo Jinxian level, and each of them is above me. I''d better take the supreme elder with me." Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice that although he knew Li Shaoyu was strong, he was reluctant to deal with eight old monsters at the same time. "No, I just take this opportunity to try my best and see where my limit is." With a smile, Li Shaoyu asked him to point out the direction and then flew to the headquarters of guangmingzong. The headquarters of Guangming sect is built on a huge mountain. The magnificent temples are built on the mountain, and the pavilions are endless. It''s really magnificent. Moreover, this mountain is a wonderful place with purple air coming from the East. It''s a rare place of heaven and earth. No wonder Guangming sect is located here. Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with this place, and has decided to regard it as the temporary site of magic feather League It''s time for headquarters. "The hall in front is the core of Guangming sect. I think the leaders of sanzong should all settle down somewhere in that hall. Shall we investigate first, and then wait for an opportunity to attack one by one?" When they landed on a mountain, Zhang Wuji pointed to a palace in the distance and said that he had thought of a sneak attack plan, which could improve the success rate of this operation. "I also have a plan of my own. You just have to watch it here." Li Shaoyu said to Zhang Wuji with a clear mind, and then his figure appeared in the sky. Zhang Wuji watched Li Shaoyu disappear in front of him. He could not help smoothing his beard and guessing what his plan was. "Hello! Listen to the people below, your little master Li Shaoyu has come to collect debts. If you people of several sects know how to leave quickly, I can let bygones be bygones, or I will wash this place today! " Li Shaoyu took a breath and yelled at the mountains below. Poof! Zhang Wuji''s eyes almost fell out. He was so excited that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He was shocked by Li Shaoyu''s behavior. What a bullshit plan! It''s just a blatant cry. He''s really not afraid of death! "Where did you come from? You came to our Guangming sect headquarters to have a wild life!" Two figures as bright as the sun flew out of a temple below, and there was a dazzling God ring behind their heads, which reflected them as sacred as gods. The hot temperature swept through the sky, which evaporated all the white clouds in the sky, and even the sun behind them was instantly eclipsed. "Is this the boy who killed corpse night? I thought it was some peerless person. I didn''t expect it was such a fool who came here to die. I''m afraid he didn''t know we were all here. " In the palace below, there is a black corpse gas rushing up to the sky, covering most of the sky, forming a strong contrast with the strong light. In the black gas, there are six huge red eyes, each tens of meters in size. Staring at Li Shaoyu, they emit a cold and murderous feeling. The temperature around seems to have decreased a lot because of the murderous spirit they emit. "Anyone who dares to kill us in the blood clothes sect must be prepared to be killed by us. However, it seems that this boy is not smart enough. He also wants Gu daoren to intimidate us. He just doesn''t know what to do!" Three old men in red dress are walking in the void. Each of them is full of terrible energy. Each of them is carrying a long sword on his back. The light of the sword is sharp, and the essence of bloody murderous gas is coming out from their bodies. There are horrible illusions around them. Obviously, everyone''s hands are covered with countless fresh blood Blood is the real killer. Two strong men of Guangming sect, three strong men of walking corpse Valley and three strong men of blood clothing sect, a total of eight strong men instantly surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center, all of them showed a strong intention to kill him. "This It''s too powerful for them to get away from the top of the planet.... " Zhang Wuji couldn''t help sweating at the moment, and then involuntarily hid his body behind a huge stone. Now the murderous atmosphere around him was strong enough to suffocate him. "Eight of you are the strongest of the three sects. I''ll give you one last chance to dissolve the sect and go back to the mountains. It''s unforgivable that the three of them attacked me when I was in the middle of the robbery, but I don''t want more people to be buried with them." Li Shaoyu is very calm in the face of eight people. Compared with those guys in diyanyu, these are just small scenes. "Didn''t I hear that wrong? A boy in the early days of Daluo Jinxian dared to say such words to us? At that time, you must have borrowed the power of robbing thunder to kill them. Now what can you rely on? How dare you speak in front of us! It seems that you have to suffer a little bit! " An old man in red said in a cold voice. At the same time, he took out the long sword behind him. A bloody sword with a length of 100 Zhang suddenly came out and cut it to Li Shaoyu! Boom! "You don''t seem willing to cooperate!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. His body was like streamer light. The bloody sword awn suddenly burst out from the middle. The next moment, it appeared in front of the old man in red. A sword light flashed like thunder and directly pierced the old man''s head! "What a speed The two old men in red beside the old man in red suddenly showed a look of shock. They all retreated at the same time, and at the same time, they went to extract the long knives behind them to attack Li Shaoyu."Kill him! Bright punishment The two elders of Guangming sect roared in the distance. They joined forces to form a huge dazzling ball of light on the top of their heads and hurled it down in the direction of Li Shaoyu. "Let''s do it too. Don''t let him escape this time! The lock of the nether world Li Shaoyu rolled towards the corpse, and almost all his eyes could move with a huge air. "Boy! Go to die, pay for your arrogant behavior, that is your life! Kill the gods and cut them An old man in red roared. The long sword in his hand condensed a dazzling blood light, which condensed into a blood sky sword on his head. It turned into a red awn and chopped down at Li Shaoyu! "Hey, hey, where are you going this time?" A tall figure suddenly appeared in the thick black fog, but it was like a mummy. Holding a pair of sharp spines in both hands, it suddenly appeared behind Li Shaoyu and stabbed him in the back! "Your cooperation is really tacit. This wave of cooperation can give you 99 points. If it''s an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, it''s bound to fail. But since you are so ungrateful, I''ll have to kill you! " The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was shocked, and the head of the old man in red, who was under control, was suddenly smashed. Together with Zhenling, he was wiped clean! Chapter 0685 "Big killing? Boy, you''re not afraid of the wind. Now you can''t protect yourself. How dare you threaten us? But it''s too late for you to beg for mercy. Today you will surely die! " Another old man in red has a fierce look, and a bloody wing appears behind him, like two sharp blades, cutting toward Li Shaoyu with great speed. The stars are changing! Li Shaoyu didn''t answer. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He let go of Qingyu sword and suspended it beside him. A black whirlpool appeared between his hands. His right hand directly patted on the light ball released by Guangming patriarch, and his left hand turned to the people who came to attack him! Boom! A glaring radiance erupted from his left palm, and the violent energy swept all over the place. It collided with the rolling black fog and the glaring Sky Sword in the void, and burst out a turbulent energy storm. The strong shock wave swept all over the place, and the attack was instantly disintegrated. "Go to hell!" There is a sneer on the corner of the strong man''s mouth in the walking corpse valley. Now the empty door behind Li Shaoyu is wide open, and there is no defense at all. The next moment, his sharp stab can penetrate into his body. However, the space around Li Shaoyu was distorted. A pair of spikes flashed by his body. The strong man in walking corpse Valley turned his hands suddenly, and a pair of spikes came out to his chest. At this moment, the energy in Li Shaoyu''s left hand is finally completely released, and his eyes are staring at the strong man in the walking corpse valley. With his eyes, there is a faint light in his eyes. Death gaze! "Boy, I''m useless. Go to hell Ah! What''s this... " The strong man in walking corpse valley was still sneering, but his face changed a lot in the next moment. There was a green flame burning on his head, which turned into a pile of bones. "Go to hell!" At this time, the strong man of xueyimen with blood colored light wings on his back arrived, and his wings unfolded like two heavenly swords cutting Li Shaoyu! "There are people who will die, but not me!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, holding Qingyu sword in both hands, the sword body bloomed gorgeous sword awn, suddenly cut out a sword! Poof! The light wing of the strong man in red was cut off directly, and then his body was cut into two parts by Li Shaoyu''s sword. At this time, he showed a look of panic and understood the gap between the two. Unfortunately, it was too late. Bang! The long sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was shocked, and the body of the strong man in red was suddenly smashed. He was killed together with Zhenling. Hellfire! Li Shaoyu''s eyes are filled with black flames, which instantly burn out the rolling black fog, revealing the bodies of the two strong men in the walking corpse valley. "As I said, this is your last chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, you will die today!" Li Shaoyu looked at the remaining strong and said in a cold voice. "Kill him! This boy is so arrogant An old man of Guangming sect roared loudly, and his body came to Li Shaoyu like streamer. "Big five elements sword formula!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and five huge lightsabers were gathered around him. They were spinning like a wheel to chop the strongman of Guangming sect, and instantly chopped his body and true spirit to pieces. After killing the Guangming elder, the wheel of light did not stop running, but flew to the remaining practitioners. Poof! Poof! Poof! The five color light wheel is just like a life harvester. Although several practitioners struggled to resist, except for another Guangming elder who was fast enough to avoid the attack of the light wheel, the remaining practitioners were all beheaded and lost their ability to move in an instant. Death gaze! The practitioners who lose the ability of action are easily locked by Li Shaoyu''s pupil force. One green flame after another ignites on several practitioners. In a few howls, they quickly turn into white bones! "You Who the hell are you? " The surviving Guangming elder''s fighting spirit was extinguished and his will almost collapsed. Eight of them besieged a young man, but in a few moments, he was left alive, and the rest were destroyed! Although it seems that the battle is extremely complicated, in fact, all the actions are almost completed in an instant, but everyone''s actions are too fast, and the chance is to tell the difference between life and death in an instant. So from the beginning of the battle to now, only less than two seconds later, seven of the eight strong men have died, and the old man guangmingzong has thought of his own ending. "Magic feather League, Li Shaoyu!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "I once gave you opportunities, but you didn''t cherish them." "I I''m willing to surrender to the magic feather League, and I ask leader Li to show mercy. " Guangming patriarch has completely lost his fighting spirit. He kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. "Surrender is OK, but I''ll put a spell on your true spirit. From now on, your life will be under my control. Can you accept the result?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. It''s impossible for him to stay here all the time. The old man left behind can also be the backbone of the magic feather League at the beginning of its construction. After all, it will take some time for these young people of the magic feather League to grow up. It''s impossible to have a big Luo Jinxian in the short term. It''s necessary to recover a strong fighter. Although Chongyang religion is now its ally, and there will be no change in the short term after this shock, no one can say what will happen once it leaves for a long time."Naturally, I have been psychologically prepared for a long time." The elder Guangming said in a deep voice. He knew very well that since he had chosen to surrender, his life and death would naturally be under the control of others, and he could only become a servant for others. "Well, in the future, you will be the first general protector of the magic feather League. Your status is only under me and the two deputy leaders. I hope you can work hard for the magic feather League. If you really help me, I can give you freedom in the future." Li Shaoyu nodded, then gently wiped on the old man''s head. A control seal had been embedded in the old man''s real spirit. Because he didn''t resist at all, it was very easy to apply. "I Can I still be a general Dharma protector? " The Guangming elder was very surprised. He thought Li Shaoyu would give him an entourage. Unexpectedly, he directly gave himself the position of chief Dharma protector, and he had a lot of power. "As the saying goes, you don''t have to be suspicious of people. Since you are willing to surrender, I will naturally arrange a position for you according to your ability, but you must be absolutely loyal to me, or there will be only one consequence." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "In the future, ran Guangming will devote all his efforts to the development of Huanyu League. He will die after his death." Guangming elder said in a deep voice. "Well, you don''t have to die and die. It''s the first thing to live well. I''ve decided to take the Guangming religious sect as the residence of the magic feather League. The former Guangming sect members can choose to leave or join the magic feather League. I won''t force it. I''ll leave it to you." Li Shaoyu nodded, then said to ran Guangming. "Don''t worry, alliance leader. I''ll take care of this." Ran Guangming said in a deep voice, then turned into a streamer and returned to Guangming sect. "The leader of Li Meng is extremely powerful. I really admire him, old Taoist." Zhang Wuji flies over at this time, his eyes are full of shock and inconceivable, and he is full of fear for Li Shaoyu. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t go to the opposite of Li Shaoyu, but did what Li Shaoyu said, otherwise I''m afraid Chongyang cult will be removed. "Guangming Zong''s affairs can be said to be solved now. Let''s make a plan to solve the affairs of zombie Valley and blood clothes gate." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You didn''t make a plan to kill these old monsters. Now they are just two empty shells. What else do you need to make a plan?" Zhang Wuji took a bad look at Li Shaoyu and said, Li Shaoyu rushed out just now, but he was scared and thought he was going to die. "I can kill these people myself, but I can''t kill the owners of these two sects myself, so I have to rely on you to completely destroy these two sects. Of course, I have to make a detailed plan." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s OK. Now these old monsters are dead. We''ll leave the rest to Chongyang cult. I''ll kill them all!" Zhang Wuji said fiercely that the front-line troops of several sects are still attacking the territory of Chongyang cult. He has been holding back for a long time. Now it''s time to vent his anger. Naturally, he won''t be merciful. Chapter 0686 "In this case, I won''t interfere in the other two cases. You Chongyang sect can do whatever you want. I''ll deal with the entry of the magic feather League these days." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Naturally, he can''t let the young men of the magic feather League go to the front line to fight and kill. Among the people he brings out, there is not even a real fairy, except he and ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei. Now he has a direct conflict with these sects, which is undoubtedly to let them die, and it''s meaningless to train them. "Master Li, don''t worry. I will make the walking corpse Valley and the blood clothes gate disappear from the green lotus star this time! When we win the two cases, we will share the spoils with the magic feather League. " Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice. "I''m naturally at ease with Master Zhang''s work, but our magic feather alliance won''t interfere in the spoils. After all, I only helped a little, and it''s what I should do." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What leader Li said? If you hadn''t eliminated the top fighting power of the three major sects, Chongyang sect would not have completely defeated them. Naturally, the profits would have to be evenly distributed." Zhang Wuji said in a deep voice. "Since Master Zhang insists so much, let''s go back and discuss it in detail." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then returned to Chongyang with Zhang Wuji. After a brief discussion, Zhang Wuji took the disciples of Chongyang sect to the front line, while Li Shaoyu took the members of Huanyu League to Guangming sect and formally settled in Guangming sect. Ran Guangming has a high prestige and high efficiency in Guangming sect. Few of his disciples left. However, Li Shaoyu felt some hatred in some of his senior leaders. Most of them were directly related to the leader and elder of Guangming sect who died in the war. It is inevitable that they have hatred in their hearts. However, in this case, he absolutely did not allow such hatred to take root and sprout, so he made a strong move to wash all the lineage of the original patriarch, and frighten the rest of the Guangming patriarch with iron and blood. Only in this way can the magic feather League really gain a firm foothold in qinglianxing. However, it''s not good to just shock and awe. After the basic stability, Li Shaoyu began to practice alchemy behind closed doors. He personally guided Jin Peng and Lin Qingze to practice and helped them improve their strength. At the same time, he took out a large number of immortal level classics collected by himself for the young people of the magic feather League to learn and understand. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei became the instructors of the people. Ran Guangming also presented all the collections of Guangming sect, which became the treasure house of the magic feather League. He also often taught the disciples of the magic feather League. The disciples of the magic feather League entered a period of rapid growth. Jin Peng and Lin Qingze soon entered the fairyland with the help of Li Shaoyu. Jin Peng''s foundation and talent were relatively high, and they became immortals. Lin Qingze was almost as good as Zhan Xian, but it also made many Guangming disciples envious. Li Shaoyu also selected several former Guangming sect disciples who really wanted to join the magic feather League for training. Their cultivation entered the country very quickly, and they also got the inclination of resources. Therefore, more and more former Guangming sect disciples gradually eliminated the estrangement in their hearts, really integrated into the magic feather League, and the magic feather League gradually moved towards the normal. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the third year that the magic feather alliance has entered qinglianxing. Under the governance of Li Shaoyu, the magic feather alliance has been completely stabilized and become one of the three major forces of qinglianxing. After the fall of xingshigu and xueyimen, a force qinglianmen has taken the opportunity to rise. In order to avoid the double ninth sect''s dominance, Li Shaoyu has not suppressed the development of qinglianxing, which makes qinglianxing a prosperous place Star''s power distribution has formed a tripartite situation, so that they can keep each other in check, even if they leave, they can also ensure that Qinglian star will not have a big change in a short time. After everything was stable, Li Shaoyu left qinglianxing and returned to Tianjian mainland. Then he picked up Li Suifeng, xingyueqing, Liu Siqin and other relatives. Li Suifeng, Li muzhe, Yun linger and others have long been the peak strength of fairyland. After leaving the mainland of Tianjian, they soon entered the fairyland. Xingyueqing, Lin Xiaoxuan and others improved their physical fitness very quickly after Li Shaoyu last time. Xingyueqing is now the medium-term strength of fairyland, but Lin Xiaoxuan''s qualification is worse. Now she only has the strength of Yukong. However, Li Shaoyu has been prepared for a long time. Jiuyou yinmingguo is a kind of elixir specially prepared for them. This elixir can not only change their physique, but also improve their qualifications. Even if they can not become Daluo Jinxian in the future, it is absolutely no problem to become a real immortal. As long as they can get eternal life, they will achieve Li Shaoyu''s goal. Li Shaoyu began to make medicine specially for his relatives. Xingyueqing and Ruoxi changed the most after taking the pills made by yinmingguo. They turned into the body of nine Yin, which is not far from the legendary body of Zhiyin. Compared with them, the rest of them can only get ordinary benefits. After all, even the same immortal material has the same effect It also varies from person to person. The old people of magic feather League have poor qualifications and foundation. Even if he has many immortal materials, he has no chance to let them enter the real fairyland. After everything is arranged properly, Li Shaoyu sets up a number of mountain protection formations in today''s Huanyu League, and sends Lin zaitin and other old people back to Tianjian mainland. It''s too dangerous to stay in Xinghai with their strength. Once they change, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves and escape. Li Suifeng, Li muzhe and others have lost their ambition to compete in the Xinghai. After breaking through the fairyland, they also choose to return to the Tianjian mainland and prepare to live in the Tianjian mainland.For their choice, Li Shaoyu chose to respect, not force others. Lin Xiaoxuan wants to stay in Tianjian mainland to take care of Lin Zaitian. Li Shaoyu also knows that Lin Xiaoxuan will not achieve much in her cultivation, so she spends a lot of immortal materials to upgrade her cultivation to a real fairyland and send them all back to Tianjian mainland. After staying in qinglianxing for half a year, Li Shaoyu is ready to return to diyanyu. After all, the date of hell trial is approaching, and now he still wants to find a way to cure Liu Siqin. It will take a lot of time on the way. In addition to yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei, Li Shaoyu brings xingyueqing and Liu Siqin to diyanyu this time. Xingyueqing''s qualification is pretty good, so he doesn''t intend to improve her strength by force, but is ready to let xingyueqing improve her strength naturally, so that he can go further on the way of cultivation. A group of five people are on their way in the sea of stars. Li Shaoyu is also on his way to study the book of nine days forgetting love, but he has no clue. However, Zhu Tengfei, who has always been reticent, is also very interested in this book. He accompanies Li Shaoyu to study it every day, but he understands something. "There are some similarities between this book and my way of cultivation. I think if I treat Liu Siqin slowly, maybe I can be cured." After studying for more than half a year, Zhu Tengfei said to Li Shaoyu. "What''s the similarity between these nine days'' love forgetting records and your way of cultivation?" Li Shaoyu is at a loss. The meaning of Jiutian''s love forgetting record lies in the word "love forgetting", while Zhu Tengfei takes the road of time. In his opinion, there is nothing in common between the two. "Nine days of forgetting can erase the feelings of killing people, but what I recently studied is the way of forgetting. There are indeed some similarities between the two. I think I can try to do the opposite and remind her of something." Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. Chapter 0687 "How are you going to try?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I have a conjecture that Liu Siqin has forgotten some of her memories because she has practiced forgetting love for nine days, which should be caused by the force of time. As for her emotions, I''m afraid they are sealed by a force similar to seal. So I want to use my secret technique to try to reverse the force of time, first let her recover some of her memories, and then let her go Try to crack the seal slowly. " Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. "There''s some truth in your inference. Since it''s all the power of forgetting, you can have a try. Maybe it will work." Li Shaoyu nodded, which is the only way at present. After all, he didn''t get any information about Jiutian love forgetting record all the way. "Qing''er, come with elder martial sister Liu." After discussing with Zhu Tengfei, Li Shaoyu asks xingyueqing to take Liu Siqin out of the rest room. "Younger martial brother, what can I do for you?" Liu Siqin asked. "Elder martial sister, this is Dr. Zhu. From today on, let him try to treat you. I hope you can cooperate." Li Shaoyu told Liu Siqin that Liu Siqin is as cold as ice now. Except for Li Shaoyu and Xing Yueqing, they are all like a thousand miles away from others. Although everyone has been together for more than half a year, Liu Siqin doesn''t have a direct eye on Zhu Tengfei. If you want Liu Siqin to cooperate with the treatment, you must communicate well with Li Shaoyu in advance. "Well, I listen to my younger martial brother. Doctor Zhu, is my disease easy to cure?" Liu Siqin nodded and agreed. "I can only give it a try. According to my imagination, it should get better. As for the effect, I can''t guarantee it. I feel vaguely that the realm of the person who created this skill should be above me." Zhu Tengfei whispered that after more than half a year''s study, Zhu Tengfei had a deep understanding of Jiutian''s love forgetting record, and found many things hidden in the skill. This skill seems nothing, but there will be a mysterious force in long-term practice, gradually forming a mysterious restraining force in the practitioner''s true spirit, influencing people''s true spirit, the so-called love forgetting It is the effect of this kind of forbidden force that Zhu Tengfei wants to do is to try to untie this layer of forbidden force. However, the power of this prohibition is very complicated, and with the passage of time, it has already gone deep into the real spirit. With his current ability, he can only find part of it. I''m afraid it can''t be completed overnight if he wants to completely solve it, so he can only try it slowly. Liu Siqin turned her eyes on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m specialized in martial arts. I can''t understand this type of martial arts, so I''d better listen to Dr. Zhu. He has the most say." "Well, I''ll listen to my younger martial brother." Liu Siqin finally nodded, but she was not quite used to it at first. Li Shaoyu could only let xingyueqing accompany her. Then he sat beside Zhu Tengfei and asked Zhu Tengfei to explore her true spirit. After a month of continuous exploration, the two gradually became familiar with each other, and Li Shaoyu could finally free his hand to guide xingyueqing''s cultivation. In this way, five people walked in the sea of stars for nearly four years before they finally got close to diyanyu. However, they didn''t find any information about Jiutian''s love forgetting record on the way. Although Zhu Tengfei also tried very hard to untie the forbidden power of Liu Siqin''s real spirit, it had little effect, but it also proved that this method was feasible, only now Zhu Tengfei Our strength is not enough. In this process, Li Shaoyu did not dare to let Liu Siqin continue to practice, because once she began to practice, even if it was changed into another skill, Jiutian forgetting record would automatically run in her body, and the power of prohibition would continue to increase slowly. However, under the guidance of Li Shaoyu, xingyueqing successfully broke into the real fairyland and became a celestial being, which is a great achievement. Moreover, her nine Yin body, combined with the skill Tianyin Jue that Li Shaoyu prepared for her, has greatly increased her combat power. Just as they arrived at a life planet not far away from Diyan region and were ready to land for rest and search, a small space warship floated by their red cloud chariot. A middle-aged man with a beard appeared a cold smile in the corner of his mouth, and then the warship turned back quickly, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the starry sky. "Boss, there seems to be something wrong. I felt a malicious look when I was driving just now, but it soon disappeared. I don''t know if you have any feeling?" After landing on the star, ye Linlang said to Li Shaoyu. "I feel it too. Don''t care. Maybe it''s just a small group of interstellar thieves. We''re using the identity of Duobao Sword Fairy now. Most people probably won''t provoke us, except the Chu family." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I wonder if the Chu family sent someone to attack us?" The night is deep. "It''s not likely that the Chu family will send someone to attack us. The sea of stars is so big that they can''t know where we come back from. It''s possible that the Chu family just saw us by chance and showed their malice." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Shall we get out of here first? I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late. " Ye Linlang felt a little uneasy. If they were attacked by Chu family outside Diyan, they would be in danger. "Well, just take this opportunity to explore the mind of the Chu family. If they insist on fighting against us, I can make up my mind to fight them to the end." Li Shaoyu waved his hand and said."If the other side sends out experts, can we resist without the help of Murong family?" Ye Linlang is very worried about it. After all, the Chu family is one of the top ten forces in Diyan region, and there are many strong ones. "The reason why the Chu family can only be one of the top ten forces in the Diyan region and can''t rank in the Tianzhi region is that they don''t have the Immortal King level experts in their family. The top fighting power is the top level Da Luo Tian Xian, but they won''t send out people of this level against us. As long as the top level Da Luo Tian Xian doesn''t come, I will be sure to escape. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "All right, but it''s better to be careful." Night Lang nodded, did not continue to say anything. At this time, they landed on the planet outside, there has been a large space warship came from the sea of stars in the universe, docked outside the planet. A middle-aged man in a purple robe walked out of the warship, followed by two black robed warriors, each with a very strong breath, and his eyes were cold staring at the star at his feet. "According to the news, Duobao Sword Fairy has entered this star. I''m afraid he wants to participate in the hell trial on behalf of Murong''s family, but we can''t give him this opportunity. Chu Liu and Chu Shang, you two lead a team of people to search for him. I will guard him in the starry sky. Once you find him, there will be no mercy to kill him! " The purple robed middle-aged man said coldly to the two men in black behind him. Chapter 0688 "Lord, this is the sphere of influence of yindaozong. If we do it directly on the planet, will it cause unnecessary trouble?" Chu Liu asked softly. "Do you still need me to teach you these things! Do it cleanly and fight to kill. If there are yindaozong people involved, try not to conflict with them and withdraw first. You all know what to do once you are caught The middle-aged man in purple said coldly. "Yes, Lord, we know what to do!" The two men in black nodded and took the two teams to the stars. In their hands, each of them had a portrait of Li Shaoyu. In the process of their coming, the portraits in their hands had already burned one after another. They recorded Li Shaoyu''s appearance in their mind. After landing on the ground, all the people scattered and went to search everywhere Find the trace of Li Shaoyu. Soon, a man in black saw Li Shaoyu in Tianhai City, quietly took out the communication symbol to contact Chu Liu and told him his location. "Keep a close watch. Don''t act rashly until we get there." Chu Liu cuts off the communication with this man, and then gets in touch with Chu Shang. They call their subordinates to gather in Tianhai city one after another. At this time, Li Shaoyu and his family are visiting haichaozong, the first Sect on the planet, in Tianhai City, to inquire about the intelligence information about Jiutian love forgetting record. After Li Shaoyu showed the Murong family''s identity token, the patriarch of haichaozong warmly received them. It''s a pity that the patriarch of haichaozong had never heard of this kind of skill, so they were disappointed. There was no clue in Xinghai, so they had to go to diyanyu. After having a good talk with the patriarch of haichaozong, several people got up to say goodbye. The patriarch of haichaozong didn''t stop until he was outside the gate. Li Shaoyu and some people turned around and walked, unaware that the danger had come quietly. Not long after Li Shaoyu left haichaozong headquarters, he came to a large restaurant called Tianhai Pavilion. Before that, he planned to take a few people to satisfy his appetite. After all, Xinghai travel is very boring and long. Although they can not eat or drink for a long time, they still like to eat some delicious food as a habit. Just as Li Shaoyu was about to step into the gate of Tianhai Pavilion, he suddenly felt a warning sign. He suddenly shot backward and looked up. Boom! A light of the sword suddenly fell from the sky, wiped Li Shaoyu''s body and fell on the ground. The fierce air of the sword ran everywhere, causing a loud noise. The ground made of big Bluestone broke apart in an instant, and the gravel splashed everywhere. In an instant, more than ten practitioners were affected and fell to the ground one by one, whining. Li Shaoyu props up a light shield in front of him. After touching the light shield, the stones splashing in this direction all turn into powder and protect the four behind him. Yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei draw out their weapons to form a triangle and protect xingyueqing and Liu Siqin. "Quick fight, quick decision, kill him!" A figure shrouded in the black robe rushed out of the smoke. There was a low roar in his throat. On both sides of the road, dozens of figures suddenly rose, all of them killed Li Shaoyu, causing a riot, and many practitioners fled. "You go first. They''re targeting me." Li Shaoyu said to yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. "Boss, there are so many people coming to the other side. You will be more dangerous as soon as we leave." Night Lin Lang looked around one eye, anxious to pass the sound way. "Protect Qing''er and my elder martial sister. Don''t let me get distracted." Li Shaoyu stares at the night, then suddenly soars to the sky and flies to the outside of the city. There are too many people in the city, so it''s hard to avoid accidental injury when fighting. "Don''t let him run away, try to kill him!" There was a low roar under the black robe, and dozens of people were chasing outside the city. Two of them were very fast, almost in the same order as Li Shaoyu, hanging tightly behind him. At the same time, there was a trace of joy in their eyes. In the city, they were not good to fight with all their strength. Li Shaoyu rushed out of the city and just fell in their arms. "It''s all over the place!" After rushing out of the city, a black robed man roared, shook his hand, threw out a cobweb like secret treasure, and fell toward the place where Li Shaoyu was, forcing him to stop. He can only give up the forward, turn back and cut out a sharp sword to the net. Bang! The sword went through the net directly, and did not cause any damage to the net. Instead, it hit a man in black not far away, smashing the body of the man in black! However, the net fell on Li Shaoyu and bound him to the ground. He could not move any more. Dozens of figures surrounded him instantly. "From the data, you are very fast, but now you are bound by my net, how much more can you play? Ha ha ha... " A man in black came slowly, holding a long knife and sneering. "It seems that you really have a thorough study, but why do so many people come to kill me? Is this the style of the Chu family? Do you like to be a turtle? Even if I can''t give full play to my speed advantage, you still don''t dare to show your true colors. Does it mean that you are afraid that you can''t kill me, and you have no confidence at all, and you are afraid that I will go back to revenge your Chu family? " Li Shaoyu looked at the man in black and sneered."What a sword fairy! Don''t be so arrogant. Do you think you can leave alive today? You remember today, it''s Chu Liu of Chu family who killed you. Remember the appearance of your uncle Chu well, and you''ll find the wrong person for revenge in the future. " The black robed man said with a cold smile. At the same time, he took off the black robe on his head and showed a face with a stubble beard. "And me Chu Shang, today our brothers are going to kill you! Do you feel offended Chu family and want to walk in the sea of stars peacefully? I tell you, not only will you not come to a good end, but your two brothers will also die because of you. After killing you, it''s their turn. " Another black robed man also took off his hood. This is a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and several scars on his face. Obviously, he is also a man who has experienced a lot of bloody battles. "In fact, you don''t have to give your name, because even if I kill you, I won''t remember your name." Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile. "Kill us? I''d like to see how you kill us! Even if there is no such net, it''s easy for our brother to kill you. Now you are more like a turtle in a jar. You can''t escape and you can''t fight. How dare you say such a big thing! " Chu flow ferocious smile, at the same time the momentum burst out on the body, strong breath revealed. Da Luo war immortal! "Kill him. I wanted to play, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring." Chu Shang also burst out his own breath. He was a strong man in the middle and later period of the great Luo war immortal. At the same time, he took out a silver long gun and stabbed Li Shaoyu. Dozens of people in black also took out their weapons to attack Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0689 "Don''t kill me at this level." With a smile on his mouth, Li Shaoyu watched the man in black attacking him from all directions. His body sank into the earth and disappeared. Boom! The attack of dozens of people in black failed. The place where tianluodiwang is located is blasted out of a huge pit by dozens of violent energy. Tianluodiwang is still completely spread on the ground, but there is no Li Shaoyu everywhere. "It''s impossible, we dozens of Da Luo Jinxian work together to destroy the earth to such a degree, even the earth hiding skill can''t break the earth in the coverage of heaven and earth, how can he easily disappear in the underground?" Chu still draws back own long gun, eyebrow not from tiny wrinkling. Their tianluodiwang is a middle-class magic treasure. It not only has a binding effect, but also has its own isolation array, which can prevent trapped people from escaping from the tianluodiwang by using all kinds of evasion techniques. Of course, the powerful can also escape by force, but in his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s strength is not enough to escape from the net. "It''s the law of space. It seems that Duobao sword immortal is not only good at pupil skill, but also has his own unique point in controlling the Tao rules. His law of space is not applied to attack, but mainly in defense. He should have just used the distortion of space to transfer his body from the underground, rather than using some evasion skill." Chu flow in the side but see very true, there is divine light flow in the eyes, holding the sky knife in the four sides constantly searching for something. "When it comes to the law of space, aren''t you also good at it, and you also have great pupil skills, so you should be able to find him. We don''t have much time. We don''t have time to play hide and seek with him. Once the people of yindaozong show up, we have to retreat. " Chu Shang carries the long gun to his shoulder and says to Chu Liu. "Well, I''m looking for him. With his strength, even if I transfer myself to the new space, I''m sure it''s near here. It''s impossible to run too far. As long as I find him, he''ll be dead!" Chu Liu''s eyes were full of purple light, which obviously started some kind of pupil technique. As his eyes kept turning, soon a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Found it! Space split Chu flow suddenly issued a big drink, suddenly a space crack appeared, cut off a void. Li Shaoyu''s figure fell out of the cracks in the space. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Liu. It seems that the other side is also proficient in the way of space. He didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. "You don''t have time to look around now!" Chu Shang''s cold voice suddenly came from behind him, and a silver light tore the sky! No! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised, his attention just now all put on Chu Liu body, unexpectedly appeared a short-term flaw, and Chu Shang obviously has been waiting for such an opportunity, oneself now completely too late to defend! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body was swept by the silver light. It was Chu Shang''s silver long gun. However, at the last moment, he avoided the key point. He was only shot by the barrel of the gun and flew out. He was not seriously injured. However, Li Shaoyu fell into a passive position, because the attack of the other side had followed. Chu Liu has already appeared in the position where Li Shaoyu is about to land. The long sword in his hand radiates a cold light. The gorgeous air of the sword hovers over the long sword. He is accumulating his strength and is ready to fight a decisive blow! "Shadow magic, shadow bondage!" Originally, dozens of people in black scattered around them used the secret art of shadow at the same time. One after another, thick shadows came around Li Shaoyu from all directions. Although the secret art of shadow they used was not as exquisite as Chu merciless, it was better than enough, which could be said to be overwhelming. In an instant, several shadows connected to his shadow and body, controlled his body, and soon dozens of shadows all wrapped around him. Even now he couldn''t move. Dozens of great Luo Jinxian performed the secret skill together, and the binding force was too strong. "It turns out that you''re feigning here, and these unimportant big Luo Jinxian are the main attack. It seems that I''ve made a wrong judgment again." Li Shaoyu''s body can''t move at all, and he can''t earn a cent with all his strength. He says to Chu Liu with a smile. "You don''t want to delay time. I know you have powerful pupil skills, but you need time to prepare. I won''t give you a chance. I''ll kill you now! Now you can''t even lift your arm, and you can''t even absorb it. Even a single mistake in the battle between powerful practitioners is fatal, and your destiny can''t be rewritten! " Chu Liu sneered at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t give Li Shaoyu any chance at all, and his powerful Dao Qi suddenly cut out. This is a strike he has been preparing for for for a long time, reaching the limit of his power. The earth will break into a ravine under this strike. If he is killed in this way, even now that Li Shaoyu has a strong body of gold, it will be difficult to resist. "How can you conclude that I can''t absorb your attack? Even if Chu merciless thought that he would win me, how much did he know about me in the end? The hungry eat and suck Li Shaoyu shows a sneer, his eyes suddenly open, and two black void vortices suddenly appear in front of him. All the fury of the knife Qi energy is lost in the void vortices. "You How come I''ve never heard of it Chu flow can''t help but be surprised, didn''t expect that this must kill a blow to unexpectedly be absorbed in the last moment, and what use is a kind of move that oneself have never seen.Hellfire! Li Shaoyu''s pupil flew out a large number of black flames, which were burning on his shadow. This kind of black flame can burn everything, and even burn energy. Naturally, it includes the shadow secret skill that injects a lot of force. As long as the energy contained in the shadow is burned, this kind of bondage skill will also be untied. "If you want to untie the shadow, don''t dream! I''ll get rid of you before the shackles are released! Chu Shang, use physical attack to split his head and crush his real spirit. I see how he can hide this time! " Chu Liu instantly understood what Li Shaoyu wanted to do, but he just launched a full attack, and it was difficult to launch an effective attack for the time being. He could only command Chu Shang, who still had strong fighting power, to attack. Moreover, he was an excellent war situation analyst and tactics maker, and understood what kind of attack was the most effective in this situation. "I see, big brother, let me finish the last blow and kill him thoroughly! Sharp and sharp Chushang laughs and flies from a distance, turning into a golden streamer. At the same time, there is golden sharp air on the silver gun in his hand, but the energy is completely introverted, and there is no leakage. This is a special change to prevent Li Shaoyu from absorbing energy. He only retains the golden sharp air, which is to maximize the physical attack effect. "Duobao Sword Fairy, what else do you have? If you can''t avoid it, you will die this time! " CHULIU laughs, looking at Li Shaoyu roaring. Chapter 0690 Chu Shang immediately flew to the top of Li Shaoyu''s head, and the silver spear in his hand sent out a golden light. The silver and gold colors suddenly fell down on Li Shaoyu. Before the spear arrived, the fierce and sharp air had penetrated into Li Shaoyu''s body, and the skin had split a tiny gap. They are the troops of the Chu family who are specially responsible for hunting foreign enemies and traitors. They are dedicated to completing the task and don''t talk too much about the target. However, such people are really terrible. They don''t procrastinate in action, and the attack is one after another, Li shaoyugen It''s hard for ben to have too much time to think and respond. Just like now, the shadow that binds him has not been destroyed by the black flame, Chu Shang''s attack has arrived, and this kind of powerful physical attack can''t be absorbed by him at all. Although he has several ways to deal with it, he can''t find the best solution instantly, so he can only fight in a hurry. Ning Jian Jue! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows are shining like a little sun, and a spiritual sword cuts toward Chu Shang. At this time, he has no time to show the unity of nine spirits. The real spirit strength is slightly weaker than Chu Shang''s, but the victory can be made in an instant, and the success rate of killing the target in such a short distance will also increase greatly. Chu Shang''s reaction is also very quick. Now Chu''s troops can be said to have achieved absolute superiority. Naturally, he won''t try his best to hurt li Shaoyu. He shoots his spear to the ground, moves his body sideways, avoids Li Shaoyu''s spirit sword, and then pours on Li Shaoyu again with his toes on the ground. Although the black flame can burn everything, its disadvantage lies in its slow speed, which needs to erode the energy in the shadow bit by bit. Therefore, during the period when the shadow is destroyed, Li Shaoyu must strive for enough time. This kind of spiritual attack consumes too much, and it is impossible to carry out continuous attack all the time. Otherwise, before the shadow is burned out, he will be tired and will be killed You must use moves that can last. "Quick fight, quick decision! Someone is coming this way. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend! " Chu Liu''s face changed slightly. His long sword was bright and introverted. He quickly approached Li Shaoyu, and suddenly split it out, forming a left-right attack with Chu Shang. At this time, Li Shaoyu is even more afraid to run the nine souls in one. If he is killed in this state, he will lose only one true soul at most. He can recover through cultivation and elixir. Once the nine souls are fused, they may die out completely. However, he is not willing to lose his true soul. Although he can recover slowly, the cost is too high. He must strive for all opportunities to survive. The beast is coming! There is a black whirlpool in front of Li Shaoyu. A powerful demon ape sticks out two arms from the black whirlpool and pats Chu Liu and Chu Shang respectively. In the face of the sudden attack, Chu Liu and Chu Shang are stunned for a moment. For a moment, they don''t react to it. They are suddenly slapped on the ground by the big slap. The body size of this great power ape is much smaller than that of the previous one. However, because of its weak body size and strength, this great power ape finally broke free from the shackles of the black vortex and came to the planet. After taking pictures of CHULIU and chushang, it raised its head to the sky and howled. It stood in front of Li Shaoyu and gazed coldly at CHULIU rising from the ground And Chu Shang, show a strong hostility. "Master, are all these enemies?" The powerful ape, whose body is like a hill, looked around and asked Li Shaoyu. Master? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help wondering, how could this great demon ape call himself like this? I have never seen him at all, or do you think that the other party is mainly recognizing the six paths of reincarnation? However, although the situation is unclear, since the other party calls himself the master, he will certainly listen to his own dispatch, which is absolutely an opportunity for the Jedi to fight back. "Ape, attack the men in black!" Li Shaoyu roared that the most urgent task at present is to remove the shackles and restore the ability of action, so that he can get rid of the current predicament. After receiving the command, the great power ape roared and jumped to the place where the man in black was. Suddenly, several people in black were directly shot. They could not move greatly while maintaining shadow bondage. They were just living targets. The great power ape showed its ferocious state completely After more than ten people in black died, the rest of the people in black finally gave up and continued to shackle Li Shaoyu. "Go to hell!" Chu Shang seizes the last chance that Li Shaoyu can''t act normally. His silver gun suddenly comes through the void and wants to kill Li Shaoyu. "He can''t be saved!" Chu Liu also yelled, and a dark space crack suddenly appeared in the place where Li Shaoyu''s body was. The strong tearing force wanted to tear off his body, but he was also good at the way of space. The space around him was slightly distorted, and he integrated himself into the space crack, avoiding this powerful blow. However, Chu Liu''s purpose is to fight for time for Chu Shang. He didn''t want to rely on this move to kill the target. While Li Shaoyu was dealing with Chu Liu''s attack, Chu Shang had already killed him like a streamer. The silver spear was suddenly thrown out and stabbed at Li Shaoyu.Shura Tiandao! At this last moment, Li Shaoyu couldn''t care about the stinging feeling from his eyes. A sword flew out of his pupil and collided with Chu Shang''s long gun. The powerful energy burst out instantly, and set off a violent energy wave. Chu Shang''s body was blown out with a reluctant roar. "Secret art of shadow, shadow needle!" Chu Liu directly launches the secret skill in the distance. Ten shadows like long needles directly break through the external energy storm and stab Li Shaoyu. In order to seize the last chance, he can''t care whether this kind of attack will be absorbed by Li Shaoyu. All the shadows that bound Li Shaoyu are about to dissipate. Now it''s too late to rush to make a melee attack. He can only use the shadow to make a long-range attack . Li Shaoyu watched Chu Liu''s shadow get closer and closer to him, and tried to move his body. Now the shadow''s binding force is weaker and weaker, but it hasn''t reached the level of free movement, and pupil skill can''t be launched now. It can be said that his defense is the weakest. Both sides are racing against time, Chu Liu also sees this opportunity, hoping to launch the last blow to Li Shaoyu! Bang! Bang! Bang! At the last moment when the shadow is about to touch Li Shaoyu''s body, Li Shaoyu''s body finally recovers its ability to act. It soars into the sky without any delay. All the ten shadows fall on the ground. For a moment, the debris surges and the smoke is all over the sky. All the attacks fail! "Damn it Chu Liu couldn''t help getting angry. He was so short that he could kill the target, but he failed in the end. Poof! Poof! Poof! After Li Shaoyu got out of the difficulty, he flew out like a ray of light and rushed into the crowd of people in black. He attacked and killed the people in black together with the powerful demon ape. Where the long sword passed, the heads of three people in black were smashed instantly! Although the strength of the people in black is much weaker than that of Chu Liu''s generation, the victory lies in the number of them. Once they form a joint attack, the threat is even greater than Chu Liu and Chu Shang, they must be eliminated first! "Duobao Jianxian, even if you get out of trouble, I will kill you today!" Chu Shang roared and came with a silver gun. "You didn''t kill me just now. Now that I''m out of trouble, none of you want to run away!" Li Shaoyu coldly looked at Chu Shang and said in a cold voice. Chapter 0691 "Cut the crap and try your best to kill him!" Chu Liu, holding a long knife, also rushes forward. His body is flickering. He cooperates with Chu Shang and wants to kill Li Shaoyu as soon as possible. The sword world! Li Shaoyu holds the sword formula, and there are endless lightsabers rising around him, forming a sword world that envelops them. After he was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, his various skills and powers have greatly increased, and the sword world is also like this. The powerful sword pressure fills the whole space, making Chu Liu and Chu Shang''s movement speed suddenly slow down, almost falling directly from the void . "From now on, let you see my real strength!" Li Shaoyu stands in the sword world and bursts into dazzling thunder. In this sword world, his strength and speed will increase dramatically. "Go to hell, no matter what strange moves you use, the power gap will not disappear!" Chu Liu let out a roar, raised his hand to chop out a sharp sword awn, and at the same time, he ran to the side. His speed was greatly limited now, so he had to feint with the sword awn first, and then wait for the opportunity to attack. "In this sword world, everything is under my control!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. His figure has crossed the Chu River. Although the sword awn is extremely dazzling, he doesn''t even touch half of his clothes. "So fast..." Chu Liu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his body falls to the ground in the process of rushing forward. His chest has been cut open by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and a lot of blood gushes out from the wound, soaking the ground under his body. He is not a speed type. Li Shaoyu''s speed has increased so fast that he has no time to respond. Moreover, he has a very good grasp of the power of this sword, which directly cuts off the meridians in his heart and cuts off the circulation of his Yuan Li, so he can''t lift any strength at all. "Let go of my big brother!" Although Chu Shang''s speed was suppressed by the sword Qi, he was also a speed type, so he was still not slow. He crossed the sky with a silver gun and stabbed Li Shaoyu! However, when the silver gun is about to hit Li Shaoyu in the back, Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly disappears in front of him. The silver gun suddenly loses its target and stabs Chu Liu lying on the ground. "Brother, be careful!" Chu was not surprised. He quickly swung the silver gun to the side and turned his body to one side to avoid hitting Chu Liu on the ground. Poof! A piercing chill from Chu Shang''s heart spread all over his body. He saw a bright sword penetrating his chest, and there was scarlet blood dripping on the tip of the sword. Li Shaoyu didn''t know when he was standing behind him, and a force came from the sword to seal his meridians. He couldn''t lift Yuan Li to heal his wounds, so he just fell to the ground . "You do have a lot of strength, but your weakness is also very obvious. As long as you aim at your weakness, I can catch you easily. I remember that this star is the territory of yindaozong. You Chu family came here to attack me openly, and hurt the practitioners in the city. They will be very interested in this matter after they know it. Maybe they have a reason to attack Chu family. You see, the emissary of Yin daozong on this star is coming. " Li Shaoyu looked at the two people lying on the ground and said in a low voice. At the same time, he eliminated the sword world. In the distant sky, two young people wearing the clothes of Yin daozong are flying towards here, and they will arrive here soon. "Kill Kill me... " Chu Liu looks at Chu Shang and says. "Brother, I can''t move now. I feel paralyzed." Chu is still lying on the ground, said feebly. "It''s no use. I''ve blocked the acupoints of your whole body with thunder needles. Now you just can''t do it if you want to commit suicide. Follow the people of yindaozong to accept the examination, and then let the Chu family prepare to accept the punishment of yindaozong and bear my anger!" Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile that he had planned to do so from the moment Chu Liu and their appearance, and this was only the first step for him to attack the Chu family. "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance. You will die here today!" A cold voice sounded from Li Shaoyu''s back. A sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart. He quickly turned around and began to retreat, but there was no one behind him. However, this sense of crisis was real, and it became more and more intense. Finally, he suddenly looked at his feet. I saw a long knife suddenly appeared in the shadow under his feet. The speed was extremely fast, and he cut off his head in an instant. He even saw his body without his head. A middle-aged man in a purple robe came out of Li Shaoyu''s shadow. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Chu Liu and Chu Shang lying on the ground and said in a cold voice: "what two wastes!" "Lord, we are useless. Please punish us." Chu flow incomparably weak say. "Well, I''m glad I''ve followed you, or you''ll be in great trouble! As punishment, go to that world and repent. " The middle-aged man in purple robe said in a cold voice, and directly waved a knife Qi to smash the bodies of Chu Liu and Chu Shang. "They are your companions. How can you kill them so calmly?" Li Shaoyu''s head was suspended in the air, and he asked the purple robed man in a deep voice. Now the purple robed man is standing beside his body, so he can''t get close to him rashly. "Companion? It''s just my tool, and this tool can be replaced at any time. Time is running out, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll wipe you out completely! " The purple robed man looked up at the two members of yindaozong who came from afar. At this time, the distance was very close, and he had to leave as soon as possible."It''s not that easy to kill me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then quickly thought about the countermeasures. "Yes? In my opinion, killing you is just as easy as searching for something. " At the same time, he suddenly waved a knife. His breath finally burst out, and his amazing momentum burst out. Li Shaoyu finally felt his real strength, and could not help showing a look of shock. Da Luo Tian Xian! And it''s not an ordinary celestial being. At least it has more than four kinds of Tao! "Do you realize before you die? Unfortunately, it''s too late. The Chu family is not the one you have no background to offend. Go to that world and repent slowly! " The purple robed middle-aged man said with a cold smile that the strong breath locked Li Shaoyu, and he could not move. The sharp long knife split his head in an instant! Roar! In the distance, the powerful demon ape roared and rushed to the purple robed man. However, after Li Shaoyu''s head was split, a huge black vortex appeared behind it, absorbed it, and disappeared from the world. "The demon clan summoned by time and space?" The purple robed man took a look at the lost great power ape and whispered. "Who dares to commit murder in the territory of yindaozong?" At this time, two members of yindaozong finally arrived and yelled at the purple robed man. At the same time, one of them opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of sword Qi to cut him down. "Forget it, I wanted to take your body, but I don''t have enough time, so you can''t take part in the hell trial, and the Murong family has no advantage, ha ha..." The purple robed man sneered. Although he was very powerful, he didn''t dare to attack the people of yindaozong at will. Otherwise, even danqingmen would not be able to keep Murong''s family once they were tracked down. The body of the purple robed man gradually disappeared into the shadow on the ground, and soon disappeared, even the breath completely disappeared. After landing on the ground, the two young men of yindaozong carried out a search, but they didn''t get anything at all. At last, they came to Li Shaoyu''s headless body and saw the Murong family token on Li Shaoyu''s body. Their faces suddenly changed. Chapter 0692 "It''s Ke Qing Duobao Sword Fairy of Murong family. It''s a big deal. How could he be killed here?" Among them, the man in the green robe exclaimed that yindaozong and the Murong family were allies, while duobaojianxian was the senior guest Minister of the Murong family, who was also an important figure in the alliance. Now that something happened in the place where they were stationed, they could not escape the responsibility. "What to do? Do you want to report it? " Another young man, wearing a grey robe, could not help thinking of the possible consequences, with a look of fear on his face. "Why don''t we hide it, as long as we don''t say it, the people who killed him won''t go out and publicize it." The young man in qingpao thought and said. "Let''s destroy all these bodies." As soon as he gritted his teeth, the young man in the grey robe pulled out his own blade and walked towards the headless body that Li Shaoyu was still standing, trying to destroy his body. "Two Taoist friends, don''t be so heartless..." Li Shaoyu''s headless body whispered. Then he stepped back and his head was destroyed. It was troublesome to repair it. Moreover, he was not sure whether the purple robed man was really far away, so he did not dare to recover at the first time. However, now these two young people of the hermit sect wanted to destroy the body. He had to say something to stop them. "You You''re not dead? " The young man in the green robe, with his eyes wide open, stepped back a few steps, while the young man in the gray robe was frightened and fell to the ground, nervous and speechless. "Ha ha, I have a secret way to protect my life, but I''d like to ask two Taoist friends to keep it a secret for me. I''ll give them a big surprise if I find an unknown body." Li Shaoyu''s head glows, and soon his head is rebuilt. However, a real soul is destroyed, which makes him enter a short-term weak state. "Taoist brother Duobao is worthy of being valued by the patriarch. As expected, his means are against heaven. I don''t know who attacked his friends?" The young man in qingpao responded quickly and asked Li Shaoyu. "Chu family''s hunting team, the last shot is a purple robed man, do not know two can know?" Li Shaoyu transmitted the image of the purple robed man directly to the minds of the two young people, and they suddenly showed a look of surprise. "This is the Chu tyrant of the Chu family. He is specially responsible for assassination. He has strong strength. It''s really not easy for Duobao Daoyou to save his life from him." The young man in the green robe said in a deep voice. "If you don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I''ll have to finish a few more times. I thank you first, but please keep it secret as I said, so that the other party can feel that I''m dead." Li Shaoyu said softly. "We understand that in this way, Taoists can avoid a lot of trouble and return to Diyan area safely." Qingpao youth road. "Thank you very much. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Li Shaoyu smiles and leaves them. Then he takes out his communicator and contacts yelianlang. At this time, yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei take xingyueqing and Liu Siqin to hide in an inn in the city. When they learn that Li Shaoyu is OK, they are relieved. Li Shaoyu tells them to stay still and then rush to the inn. "Lin Lang, you go and sell the red cloud chariot. It seems that they recognized us through the red cloud chariot. We can''t use it any more. We have to replace it with a new tool and buy a warship that is commonly used in the universe." After arriving at the inn, Li Shaoyu said to yelianlang. "Well, I''ll do it now." Yelianlang nodded. He also felt that the problem was the red cloud chariot. He wanted to replace it for a long time. As soon as he heard this, he immediately went to the auction house in the city, sold the red cloud chariot and bought a small space warship. However, when he left the auction house, a staff member followed him to the inn where several people lived. There was a flash in his eyes, and then he left in a hurry. "Let''s go. At this time, we should go back to diyanyu. There should be no danger on the way." After getting the warship, several people quickly left the Inn and took the warship to leave the planet. Chutianba thought that he should leave here quickly after he got the warship. He would not ambush himself in the sea of stars. Li Shaoyu''s judgment is right. After chutianba returned to the warship in the starry sky, he left quickly for fear that he would be caught by yindaozong, and wiped out all traces of his past. However, although chutianba did leave, a new crisis was quietly approaching them. In the sea of stars from diyanyu to the planet, several warships were constantly jumping to the space and approaching here at a high speed. Each warship was printed with a red cloud logo. "Boss, why don''t we go to the nearest planet and take the teleportation array to return to Diyan, but we have to cross the sea of stars? In this way, our journey back to Diyan will be delayed. " At night, Lin Lang asked while piloting the warship. "The Chu family has a lot of ears and eyes. If they take the teleportation array, the news will not be hidden. Then they will be ready in advance, and it will be very difficult for me to kill all the young people of their family in the hell trial!" Li Shaoyu said coldly that he would never show mercy to the enemy. "The elder is powerful. This is to make the Chu family''s strength break down. If all the younger generation of Chu family are killed by you in the hell trial, their strength will be greatly damaged, and even will never recover." The night laughs. "Well, we can''t eliminate the peak power of the Chu family, but we can start with their reserve power, and it''s aboveboard." Zhu Tengfei nodded and said."Brother Yu, this hell trial sounds terrible. You must be careful." Xingyueqing said with concern. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Li Shaoyu holds xingyueqing''s hand in his hand and says in a deep voice. "Ah When can I find the true love in my life... " Night Lin Lang shows a pair of sad appearance to say. "Don''t worry, there will always be." Zhu Tengfei whispered, and his eyes unconsciously moved to Liu Siqin who was resting. Since she stepped into the sea of stars, Liu Siqin has been in a state of deep sleep most of the time. The main reason is that her cultivation is too low to be suitable for such a long time travel in the starry sky. She can only use deep sleep to save her physical strength as much as possible. Zhu Tengfei''s eyes can''t escape Li Shaoyu''s eyes. He sees a kind of deep emotion in Zhu Tengfei''s eyes. It seems that Zhu Tengfei is in love with his elder martial sister. He can find a way to promote their feelings, but only after Liu Siqin completely gets rid of the symptoms of nine days'' love forgetting. On the 21st day of crossing the sea of stars, the warships have already advanced nearly half of the distance. In another month, they will be able to return to Diyan. Just at this time, a black warship with red cloud logo suddenly appeared in the distant sea of stars, and drove slowly towards their small warship Li Shaoyu. Boom! The distance is still very far away. The huge warship blasted out a terrible beam of light to the small warship where Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu lived, penetrating the sea of stars in the universe! "No! Enemy attack At night, Lin Lang was shocked and steered the warship to one side to avoid the attack of the terrorist beam. Chapter 0693 "Is it that Chu Tianba did not retreat and still ambushed us here?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. If he meets Chu Tianba here, he and his party will be in danger and will probably be completely destroyed. Seeing that he is not dead, Chu Tianba will not simply stop this time. "It should not be Chu Tianba. There is no sign of Chu family on the warship, and some practitioners have come out. Their clothes are not like the people of Chu family. They should be an individual organization." The night Lin Lang looked forward and said to Li Shaoyu. "Other organizations? Be careful. I''ll go out and have a look. " Li Shaoyu shows his puzzled eyes, and then flies out of the warship. Zhu Tengfei follows him. "I don''t know where Taoist friends are blocking us. I''m the guest Qing of Murong family in Diyan region. Is there any misunderstanding?" Li Shaoyu stood in the starry sky and said to the practitioners who came down from the huge warship. "Misunderstanding? You think too much. Are you Duobao Jianxian? And the Murong family is a fart. Don''t expect the Murong family to protect you. If you want to keep the people we want to kill, they are not qualified! " Each other''s practitioners are all wearing uniform clothes, and everyone''s clothes are embroidered with a red cloud. Seeing this sign, Li Shaoyu suddenly thinks of a place, which is Hongyun Jianzong. Although the signs of the two are not the same, they have amazing similarities! "I''m a Sword Fairy. I don''t know where you come from?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown and think of a person, yehongyun, the daughter of Hongyun! "You don''t have to know where we come from. You destroyed the Hongyun sword clan, right? Take our Lord''s order and kill you here today! " The practitioners of the other side sneered, and then sacrificed their weapons and secret treasures one after another. "Who is your master? Do you have a grudge against me? " Li Shaoyu makes a slight mistake. Qingyu sword appears in his hand. There are more than 100 people on the other side now. The weakest one is da Luo Lingxian. It will be a hard fight. "Have you heard of red cloud? That''s our leader of Hongyun hall. Now you know what kind of hatred there is between you. " The leader of each other''s practitioners is a late Da Luo Tian Xian. From this, it seems that the strength of the Hongyun hall is no weaker than that of the Chu family. It seems that yehongyun has indeed found a good backing. "When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? At the beginning, it was Hongyun who forced me too much. I had no choice but to kill him. Now is your master going to start a new hatred?" Li Shaoyu said coldly that if he tried his best, he should be able to escape from these practitioners. After all, there is still a long distance between the two sides. "Just you? If you didn''t kill the adoptive father of our Lord, our Lord would not look you in the eye. Do you deserve to talk about hatred with our Lord? Don''t put gold on your face, you will die today! " Said the leader of the red cloud hall. "I''d like to know. How did you know I would pass here?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. For the sake of safety, he didn''t even take the transport array. Instead, he chose to cross the sea of stars. He didn''t expect to be blocked here. "Ha ha ha Since you''re dying, I''ll let you be a ghost. Did you sell a red cloud chariot and buy a space warship? But unfortunately, the auction house you chose happens to be our hongyuntang''s industry. Now you should understand. " The leader of Hongyun Hall said with a smile. "You''ve done something on the warship!" Li Shaoyu suddenly understood that it was no wonder that he and others would be blocked. It seems that someone else must have tampered with his warship, and the other side could lock his position. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you understand too late. You can''t escape today!" The leader of Hongyun Hall said with a smile. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll make a decision with you today..." Li Shaoyu had a strong sense of war, but before he finished his words, there were strong spatial fluctuations in the starry sky around him. One huge warship after another jumped into the void, and each one was printed with the sign of Hongyun hall. In a moment, eight space warships appeared around him, and a large group of practitioners came down from the warships. It was estimated that there was a big difference More than a thousand people surrounded Li Shaoyu. "I''ve decided we''ll meet again." Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He directly pulls Zhu Tengfei to board the warship and urges ye Linlang to drive the warship to escape. If one warship stands here, he may still have the strength of the first World War. Now nine warships are encircling him. He has no choice but to run for his life. The leader of Hongyun hall originally thought that Li Shaoyu was preparing for a big fight. He had ordered his own personnel to prepare for the fight and slowly surrounded Li Shaoyu''s position. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu suddenly turned around and ran away. The small warship turned into a streamer and went away in an instant. For a moment, he didn''t react. "Get on board! Don''t let him escape The leader of Hongyun hall roars that the practitioners of Hongyun hall return to the warships one after another, and then chase after Li Shaoyu in the direction of their disappearance. At this time, we can see the gap between different levels of transportation. Although the red cloud chariot is not a very good transportation tool in the sea of stars, it is the driver of the patriarchal class. Its speed is faster than this universal warship. I don''t know how much. Although they escaped early, they could only watch the nine warships in the rear slowly catch up. The speed was not at the same level at all. It was only a matter of time before they were caught up."You all go to my ring space." Li Shaoyu has realized that this is an unprecedented huge crisis. The strength of Hongyun hall is even stronger than he imagined. If it is not handled properly, they will all be buried in the sea of stars today. "Boss, what do you want to do?" Night Lin Lang deep voice asks a way. "Brother Yu, we are all hiding. What do you do?" Xingyueqing also asked with concern on one side. "You don''t care so much. Even if you stay, you can''t help me now. If I were myself, I might have a chance of life." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Boss, with my driving skills, we can''t get rid of the flies behind us. Let me have a try." The night is deep. "Our warship has been tampered with. If we continue to ride on the warship, even if it is useless to run to the edge of the universe, it will always be found by others, so we have to abandon the warship." Li Shaoyu shook his head and had a general plan in his mind. "Without a warship, no matter how fast you are, you can''t run past the big guys behind you." The night is bright and urgent. "I can''t even run. Do you think you can? If any of us has a chance to escape from this situation, it''s just me. You have no hope at all. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Boom! The warships in the rear flashed a beam of energy and flew past Li Shaoyu''s warships. A meteorite belt not far ahead was smashed directly and disappeared from the sea of stars. Li Shaoyu''s warships were overturned directly by the violent energy storm, and only after several somersaults in the sea of stars could they be stabilized again. "Do what I say and get into the space of my ring!" After standing firm, Li Shaoyu said angrily. "Boss! I... " What else did ye Linlang want to say? He was kicked out by Li Shaoyu and interrupted. "Do you all want to die? If you want to die, now jump out of the warship, I haven''t lived enough! If we continue to hesitate, we will all die today! " Li Shaoyu roared. "Brother Yu, be careful!" The star moon is clear, the corner of the eye has the tear to slide, then did not enter the space door which Li Shaoyu opens for them. "Be careful, don''t die before me." Zhu Tengfei picked up Liu Siqin, who was still sleeping, and stepped into the door of space. "Boss, don''t fight any more. I know. I''ll wait for your good news." At night, Lin Lang climbs up from a distance, ready to enter the door of space. "Linlang, if I can''t open the way back for you, you''ll go to Fubo. He has a way to take you out." Li Shaoyu holds ye Linlang and says to him. "Boss! You must live, or I won''t let you go when I get there! " At night, Lin Lang''s body suddenly trembles, finally says in a deep voice, and then steps into the door of space. Boom! Boom! Boom! The warships in the rear were getting closer and closer, and three more warships attacked their warships. Chapter 0694 At this time, Li Shaoyu''s warship has entered a meteorite belt. Li Shaoyu''s warship keeps shuttling in the meteorite belt, looking for meteorites that can cover his position. However, the attack of large warships is too strong, and every beam of light blows out, a large area of meteorites will disappear from the sea of stars, which can''t stop him at all. Boom! Seven or eight beams of light were released together to block the front, back, left and right sides of the small warship. One of the beams rubbed the small warship, and the array on the small warship was destroyed instantly. The whole array was disintegrated in the starry sky and completely damaged. Li Shaoyu flew out of the warship as a streamer. There were time pieces on his body and thunder under his feet. His hands were tearing the void and he ran to the distance. In a short time, his speed was even faster than that of the huge warship behind him. In a short time, he had already crossed tens of millions of miles. However, this speed can''t be maintained for a long time. He can only use it when he is running for his life The state of being on the road is too heavy on the body. There are more than 100 practitioners flying out of the huge warships in the rear. Some of them turn into blood light, some move millions of miles in one step, some leave illusions in the sea of stars, and some walk with swords. All of them are good at speed and tracking, hanging behind Li Shaoyu. The huge warships in the rear are still following. As long as there are practitioners in the rear to keep tracking, once Li Shaoyu''s speed slows down, they can naturally catch up. Moreover, this kind of large warship can make long-distance space jump. The farther the distance, the more advantage they have. If the distance is too close, it is not easy to play. Li Shaoyu looked back in the course of galloping. He was surprised that more than ten of the more than 100 practitioners were able to keep up with their own speed, and each breath was not weak. He had the strength of the mid-term Da Luo Tian Xian, and each speed was equal to him. What kind of organization is the Hongyun hall? It has so many talented people. What is the strength of the night Hongyun hall? It is the leader of the hall. Is it possible that it has become the king of immortals? How powerful is the power behind her? Li Shaoyu''s eyes gushed out a huge black flame, covering the vast starry sky, creating a black shield wall to block the pursuers behind him. At the same time, his sword world began to expand, and his speed soared again, almost as fast as a blink! "Ah A strong man in the rear holds up the light shield and wants to go through the black flame. His flying sword and light shield are ignited by the black flame. He falls down from the starry sky with a scream and falls on a meteorite. The sole of his foot is also ignited by the black fire on the sword. He keeps howling and finally has to cut off his leg with a sword, but he loses the common weapon It''s too fast to chase him. "It''s the black flame in hell space. We should avoid it carefully and avoid unnecessary casualties." After seeing the tragedy of the swordsman, the rest of the practitioners went around Heiyan one after another. The distance between them widened again, but still far behind Li Shaoyu. Hum! There was a strong fluctuation in the space in front of Li Shaoyu. A huge warship tore up the void and appeared about 300 million Li in front of him. It collided with him in the direction of his advance. Finally, some people in the rear group of warships could not help it and used the space jump, but even the shortest distance was too far beyond him. Li Shaoyu turns decisively and goes right ahead with great speed. The universe is vast and endless. As long as he is not entangled, he has plenty of directions to escape. However, he also understood one thing, that is, he can''t escape if he escapes like this. After the escape distance is far enough, a space jump of the big warship can smooth the distance difference, and everything will return to the origin. And their physical strength can not be compared with the use of spar as the power of the battleship, so ultimately the first exhausted must be their own. He knew that he could not continue to escape like this, and he had to make a new strategy. The warships behind him were so rickety and followed him, obviously holding a cat and mouse mentality, trying to kill himself slowly. "Since you want to play, I''ll play a big game with you!" Li Shaoyu takes a fierce look at the warships and practitioners who are chasing him. Then he suddenly hides behind a huge meteorite and takes out a large number of magnetic crystals from the storage ring and buries them in the meteorite. Then he no longer fled in a straight line, but constantly changed his position in the large meteorite belt, leading more than 100 pursuers in the rear to enter the large meteorite belt, and followed him around in the meteorite belt. The nine warships were afraid of injuring their own people, so they did not release that kind of energy beam any more. Instead, they stopped in a fan shape, staring at Li Shaoyu scurrying in the meteorite belt like nine prehistoric giants. "Duobao Sword Fairy, don''t make meaningless resistance any more. Today you will surely die, and no one can save you. If you don''t have to do anything, I can still leave you a whole body." The leader of Hongyun hall on a warship shouts at Li Shaoyu through the sound amplifying array set up on the warship. His voice rings through the whole meteorite belt, shaking some meteorites. Li Shaoyu ignored him, but continued to shuttle through the meteorite belt, constantly burying the magnetic crystals in some meteorites. He was arranging a large formation, trying to make a big move. However, the process was extremely complicated. It took too long for him to lay the formation, and he was not sure whether he could succeed in laying the formation. However, in order to survive, he had to try, but Because of this kind of attempt, his range of activities was greatly limited. More than 100 practitioners of Hongyun hall were distributed in the meteorite belt and intercepted Li Shaoyu separately. After this strategy was launched, Li Shaoyu met with the strong of Hongyun Hall three times in just five minutes, and he avoided each time."Duobao Jianxian, where are you going?" A practitioner with light wings stops in front of Li Shaoyu. A red flame sword in his hand sends out a dazzling light and cuts Li Shaoyu down! However, there was a sneer in the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, because although the cultivator was outstanding in speed, his combat effectiveness was not outstanding. "You dare to stop me!" This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t evade. He raised his hand and chopped a sword. He chopped the light winged practitioners to pieces. His blood splashed in the sky, and immediately awakened these pursuers. "Everyone be careful, Duobao Sword Fairy is not only fast, but also has extraordinary means. Once a single person encounters him, try not to fight him!" A middle-term great Luo Tianxian roared. "If you don''t come to me, won''t I come to you?" Li Shaoyu roared loudly. He also noticed this. Although these people who pursued themselves were very fast, most of them were obviously not effective enough. It was obvious that the people of Hongyun hall just wanted them to track themselves, not to rely on them to kill themselves. But now he just took the opportunity to kill the single person. After he figured out this, he could not help showing all his momentum and shuttling through the crowd like a tiger into a sheep. He killed several practitioners in a few breath. The situation suddenly reversed, and those who were pursued actually killed in turn. Except for a few people, all the pursuers turned into those who were pursued and fled one by one, which made the strong among the warships feel disordered in the wind. "Each warship will send out 100 fighters to surround me with this meteorite. You must kill this guy in it!" The leader of the red cloud hall in one warship roared at this. On top of the nine warships, there were practitioners flying out at the same time, and 900 people swarmed into the meteorite belt. Chapter 0695 With the influx of 900 practitioners, Li Shaoyu suddenly fell into a passive situation. The other side wanted to drown himself with the sea of people tactics, and his range of activities was greatly reduced. He could only move purposefully, and he had no time to kill. Seeing that Li Shaoyu was suppressed, the leader of Hongyun hall immediately showed a satisfied smile, and constantly attacked Li Shaoyu with words. At the same time, he directed hundreds of practitioners to form a joint attack in the meteorite belt, and constantly attacked Li Shaoyu. Soon, Li Shaoyu''s body was covered with scars and his whole body was stained red with blood. "Duobao Jianxian, let''s give up the struggle. Do you feel that you can make a comeback in this situation? Don''t dream about it. You''ll have to tie your hands and surrender as soon as possible. In this way, you can suffer less The leader of Hongyun Hall said with a smile. "Even if I die today, I will take you to be buried with me!" Li Shaoyu was hit by a knife again in the high-speed movement, and his body flew out. He hit a meteorite hard and spat out a mouthful of blood. Now his scope of action is getting smaller and smaller, and his opponent''s attacks are too intensive to avoid. His wounds are increasing and his action is getting weaker and weaker, but he won''t admit defeat. "To be buried with us? Ha ha ha... " Hearing this, the leader of Hongyun hall burst into laughter and finally said in a cold voice, "let me see how you are going to bury us! Don''t hurry to kill him. Torture him slowly and kill him with one knife! " Many practitioners of Hongyun hall suddenly showed cruel smiles one by one. They were no longer eager to kill Li Shaoyu. Instead, they teased him like a cat and mouse. From the outside, they slowly forced him into a small circle of less than three li. More than 900 people surrounded him like a wall of people. "Duobao, do you still want to kill us? I don''t think you know how to die. Today you can''t even die happily. At least we brothers will cut you one by one. Ha ha ha A Da Luo Tian Xian laughs and blows a blow at Li Shaoyu. The brilliant light of the blow runs across the sky and directly knocks Li Shaoyu back to the most central position of a meteorite. "Lingchi doesn''t think it''s enough. If it''s possible, we can slowly slice him into a skeleton, then let him regenerate slowly, and then we can scrape it clean, so that our brothers can play for a long time, ha ha ha..." A red cloud hall practitioner laughs. "The most important part of this game is the process of enjoyment. I can''t help feeling excited when I look at the despairing expression of hard bones one by one, and then kneel down in front of me and beg for a happy time for them. I hope that Duobao Sword Fairy friends can make me more excited." A strong man in the middle and late period of Da Luo Tian Xian licked the blood on his blade and said to Li Shaoyu. All the practitioners in Hongyun hall show ferocious expressions one by one. Obviously, they have done this kind of thing. They are all rubbing their hands. Obviously, they can''t wait. These people are just a group of demons. "It''s a pity..." One of Li Shaoyu''s arms was embedded in the meteorite, and then he sighed, his face showing a strong color of disappointment. "It''s a pity that you had the chance to die, but you didn''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to regret it." A red cloud hall cultivator said with a grim smile. "Ha ha Unfortunately, I don''t mean that. Although you don''t want me to die happily, I don''t have revenge. I will give you a happy one and let you die painlessly. " Li Shaoyu pulls his hand out of the meteorite and turns to look at the nine warships in the distance. It''s a pity. It seems that those characters in the later period of Da Luo Tian Xian won''t come down. His plan to catch them all failed. It''s a pity that there is only one chance. It seems that he can only use it to clear these little shrimps. "Now you dare to tease me. I don''t know what to do. I''ll take away your legs and hands first, and then pull out your tongue. Let''s see how you can use your tongue!" A Da Luo Tian Xian with Tian Dao roars and turns into a streamer to rush towards Li Shaoyu. "The great five elements seal the sky array!" Li Shaoyu stands up and smiles. The meteorite under his feet suddenly glows. Then a large number of meteorites in the meteorite belt begin to shine, and huge arrays of Dharma patterns light up. Within tens of thousands of miles, they are all covered by the great array. Li Shaoyu sets up a simplified version of the great five elements array in the meteorite belt according to the method of the five elements emperor Just now, the array was finally completed. Boom! The meteorite at Li Shaoyu''s feet sent out a circle of light curtain to wrap him up. Da Luo Tianxian of Hongyun hall chopped on the light curtain with a knife. He didn''t stir any waves at all. Instead, he was shocked out by the anti earthquake force. At the same time, dozens of swords flew out of the light curtain, which directly twisted this great immortal into pieces, destroying both the form and the spirit! All the practitioners of Hongyun hall were shocked by the sudden changes. He was a middle-term great Luo Tianxian. He was killed instantly. This array is a little too terrible. "Tell me how you want to die!" Standing on the meteorite, Li Shaoyu said coldly to more than a thousand practitioners of Hongyun hall. "With his strength, it''s hard to trap all of us even if we set up an array. If we attack a little at the same time, we will certainly be able to break out of the array!" The cultivator in the middle and later period of Da Luo Tian Xian responded quickly and said to all cultivators."Yes, we can attack one point of the array together, surely we can crack it! Let''s attack with me A practitioner with Tiange in his hand yelled, and at the same time waved a light column to bombard the edge of the array. The rest of the practitioners followed suit and all took out their own attacks to attack that point. Li Shaoyu sat down directly with his knees crossed. He didn''t stop them. He just looked at them with a sneer. His face was full of self-confidence. When this array of Dharma was laid, these practitioners had already been hit with a big red fork by him! Boom! All the attacks burst on one point of the light curtain of the great array, which caused the light curtain to vibrate, but there was no crack at all. All the practitioners immediately showed a look of shock. The great array was so strong that it could be described as indestructible. The degree of firmness was desperate. "It''s impossible. How can you lay such a powerful array? What kind of array is this?" A practitioner asked Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha, I''m very generous and kind-hearted. Since you ask me about it, I''ll naturally tell you that I want you to be an understanding ghost. What''s trapping you is the legendary emperor array of the five elements. Do you understand?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "No! The great emperor of the five elements died long ago, and his disciples are missing. How can you learn this kind of imperial array? " The cultivator suddenly showed a look of despair. If it was the emperor array, they could not break it. "Ha ha, your desperate expression really excites me, but can you make me more excited? Do you just give up your resistance? Should you work harder? " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer that this was what these practitioners had said to him. Now he hit him back in the same way. He was really in a good mood. "Kill him! Anyway, they are all dead. Let''s attack him together, and maybe kill him together! " A cultivator roared and rushed to Li Shaoyu. At the same time, he swung the halberd in his hand and cut out a terrible halberd shadow! More practitioners attack Li Shaoyu one after another. Li Shaoyu coldly looked at these people, and five energy heavenly swords appeared outside the light curtain. He said in a deep voice: "five elements kill heaven!" Chapter 0696 Five elements kill heaven! With Li Shaoyu''s murmur, the whole five elements heaven sealing array was running crazily. Hundreds of millions of stars rose from the meteorites everywhere and turned into the light of heavenly swords and chopped down at these practitioners. Around his meteorite, five huge energy lightsabers emerge, condensing into a group of energy sword wheels, spinning around him, harvesting and daring to get close to his own life. Bang! Bang! Bang! More than a thousand practitioners are all around him now. It''s much more convenient to attack. They don''t need to be distracted to aim. When the light of each Sky Sword falls, one practitioner''s body will be cut off. There are endless howls and explosions. The nearby meteorites are dyed red by immortal blood, and the broken limbs and flesh are floating in the starry sky. The scene is extremely tragic, just a few breaths Time, more than 500 practitioners turned into blood fog, even bone dregs could not be left. Five elements of life and death! Li Shaoyu sits on his knees, offering a huge five elements life and death array, refining the energy in the body of the broken cultivator. In addition to repairing his own injury, all the rest is added to the array. After all, he hastily uses the array method of magnetic crystal cloth, and the energy that can be aroused is limited. In order to achieve the strongest effect, he has to be big The array is constantly providing energy. "What''s going on inside?" The leader of Hongyun hall, who was in the middle of the warship, lost contact with the practitioners in the big formation when the big formation was on. However, the soul lamp nearby him went out one by one and broke up in an instant. He couldn''t help being flustered, because it indicated that most of his followers were killed in an instant. "Captain Meng, I feel the terrible power from this array. I''m afraid that the people who are deeply involved in it are already in danger." An old man beside the leader of Hongyun Hall said in a deep voice that he was a master of array. He also saw the extraordinary features of this array from the outside. "Mr. Liu, you must find a way to break through the battle. If all the brothers are lost here, we are finished." Captain Meng held the old man''s shoulders and said in a loud voice that there were only over 1300 people in the fleet. Now nearly 90% of the people in the fleet are in the big formation. That is to say, he is likely to become a bare commander. He can''t afford this kind of loss, and the night red cloud won''t let him go. After all, his opponent is just an early great Luo Tianxian. This kind of loss is too big. "Captain, I''ll try my best. This array is not simple. I can''t figure it out for a while. Now we can only bombard several positions designated by me with warships and try to break the array with brute force first. As long as we can shake the array, it shows that this array can''t help warships. We can drive warships to rush in and hope to save some people." Liu Laoshen said, and pointed out the location of several meteorites. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine warships launched an attack together. The five elements sealed heaven array suddenly shook and even appeared cracks. It was obvious that some of them could not bear it. The scene in the isolated array was clearly presented. Captain Meng immediately saw the tragic situation in the array. A stream of Qi and blood came up and flowed out along the corner of his mouth. Now the array is just a mess It''s a terrible scene at the meat grinder. "How about Mr. Liu?" Captain Meng asked Mr. Liu. "Judging from the current situation, although the formation is strong, its strength is still insufficient. It should not be able to stop our warships. But strictly speaking, even if we can blow away the array wall from the outside, we should not venture into the inside of the array. This is common sense. For unfamiliar arrays, we can only save from the outside. " Liu Laochen said in a deep voice. Boom! After several rounds of attacks by nine warships, a gap was finally made in the light curtain of the five elements Fengtian array. More than 100 practitioners rushed to the gap as if they saw hope. They all wanted their parents to give birth to two more legs. They secretly hated how slow their speed was, because the gap of the array was slowly being repaired, and some people were worried It''s not fast enough to catch up. Poof! Poof! Poof! The five elements sword wheel was directed by Li Shaoyu and flew to the gap. Dozens of practitioners who were about to break out of the gap burst into pieces. Finally, only more than 50 of the more than 100 practitioners arrived at the gap. Finally, only three or five of them broke out before the gap was closed. However, because of the attack of the warships, the array was a little dim. It seemed that it was because of the need to repair the relationship of the array. The frequency of sword light attack was a little slower, and the falling speed of the cultivators was obviously slower. However, dozens of cultivators died every instant. "It works. Go on! If we go to the big battle again, we may collapse! " Liu Lao''s eyes brightened, which was obviously the performance of the lack of energy of the big array, and he couldn''t help showing his joy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine warships began to bombard again, but Li Shaoyu seemed to use most of his strength in defense. It took the warships twice as long as last time to blow out another gap. In this process, although the attack frequency in the big array dropped sharply, there were still more than 100 practitioners bloodthirsty, and the survivors were less than 300. "Rush in and save as much as you can!" At this time, Captain Meng''s eyes were red, and he personally piloted the warship. A space jump appeared in the big formation, and the practitioners around quickly boarded the warship.Bang! The light of several heavenly swords fell and struck the warship, but the warship didn''t get any damage. It just shook. The remaining eight warships also use space to jump into the big formation one after another to take in more practitioners. Since the big formation can''t help the warships, they have nothing to fear. They can fight with Li Shaoyu in the big formation. "What a sword fairy! I will kill you today Meng captain roared, his hands now only have more than 400 people, this time the loss is too big. "Kill me? You just jump in in such a hurry. You''re just throwing yourself into the net. Your life can''t be saved. What are you going to do to kill me? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "You can''t even destroy warships, how can you kill me? I''ll grind you to death Meng captain roared, now he is like an angry lion, his hair is almost up. "Can''t destroy your warship? Who told you that? " Li Shaoyu sneered, waved his big hand, and a colorful sword fell from the sky, cutting a black warship into two parts! "This Just now, your attack power is not so strong Ah Meng team leader was shocked and realized that he had been cheated. "Ha ha, I''m deliberately showing weakness to let you in. Otherwise, how can I catch you all at once? How can I return to Diyan domain with peace of mind? Today''s meteorite belt is your burial place!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. At the same time, the great array of five elements sealed the sky lit up a dazzling light. Dozens of colorful swords fell from the sky and cut off the remaining eight warships one after another! Chapter 0697 Dozens of multicolored swords landed from all sides of the array, the remaining eight warships were all cut off, and all practitioners were exposed in the array again. When nine warships attacked the array just now, he realized that the opportunity was coming, so he deliberately opened a gap in the array. Otherwise, how could he break the imperial array with the strength of these nine warships. Although there is no comparison between the five elements Fengtian array he built and the five elements Xiandi''s, the Dharma array on the Tianjian continent can''t even be opened by the supreme of the protoss, and its power is unimaginable. Although the Dharma array in this meteorite belt is only a simplified version, it''s no problem to trap these great Luo Jinxian. "Duobao Jianxian, you are insidious!" Meng captain now regret the intestines are green, regret did not listen to old Liu''s words, so rashly broke in, the result is in danger. "Time and fate! Time and fate I''ve studied countless arrays all my life, but I can''t see where the array comes from. I hope you can answer one or two questions for the sake of my dying. I''m not grateful. " Mr. Liu followed captain Meng, shaking his head and sighing. Now no matter who they are, they can''t go back to the sky. This meteorite belt will really become their burial ground. "This is the great array of five elements sealed by the five elements Immortal Emperor. You can''t break it. Goodbye!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then the meteorite belt''s energy soared into the sky, which turned into the overwhelming sword Qi to cover the whole array. The meteorite in the starry sky kept breaking, and a practitioner turned into a blood mist in despair. "The Immortal Emperor of the five elements is worthy of being the most amazing Immortal Emperor since ancient times and modern times. It''s really impossible to speculate about the means. It''s impossible to speculate about it..." Finally, a smile appeared on Liu''s face and he finished his last journey. "Duobao Jianxian, don''t think you can rest easy by killing me. Our master won''t let you go!" Captain Meng yelled at Li Shaoyu angrily. At last, he was pierced by six swords, and his body was cut into dozens of pieces, completely losing his voice. Soon, the meteorite belt became a bloody place, and more than 1300 practitioners were all killed by the Dharma array, leaving only a large number of corpses and bones. With a huge picture of life and death covering the starry sky, Li Shaoyu began to slowly refine the body power of these practitioners, and slowly poured into his body. Li Shaoyu has been in the realm of golden immortal for several years. Because of the lack of immortal cultivation, he has not been able to enter the realm quickly. At this time, he just absorbed a lot of life essence and spirit to help him advance. The enemy he is facing is getting stronger and stronger, and his realm is slightly insufficient. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, so as to protect the people he wants to protect. It took nearly two months to refine all the energy here. Li Shaoyu also entered the middle of the golden Wonderland, and his strength was improved again. But I''m afraid there won''t be many such opportunities in the future. After all, this time, only the strong in the later period of Da Luo Tianxian killed more than ten people, and there are hundreds of Da Luo Zhanxian, and the energy contained in them is too huge. However, so much energy only supported Li Shaoyu''s progress to the middle stage of the golden Wonderland. He could not help sighing that if he took the conventional road to improve the realm, he really did not know how many years it would take. Although some energy was lost in the middle after the purification of the life and death chart and the golden millstone, this number was absolutely astronomical. Every time the practitioners stepped forward, they would not know how many years they would have to go through Take a step, the more difficult it will be to go through. Otherwise, why are there so few people at the top of the pyramid. After refining the energy, Li Shaoyu summoned yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei from the secret space of meteorite sword. He asked them to clean the battlefield and collect all the spiritual materials from all the practitioners. Then he released a large number of black flames after cleaning, burning all the corpses and warship fragments, erasing all traces. Although this kind of achievement, if spread to the world, will make the name of Duobao Sword Fairy more widely known, Li Shaoyu is not prepared to let people know. Only if a cultivator is mysterious enough and has enough cards in his hand, his chances of surviving in the sea of stars will increase. Otherwise, all his means will be publicized and his death will not be far away. After finishing all this, Li Shaoyu took out the star map. Now all the warships have been destroyed. He and his party can''t just fly back to Diyan region and confirm the direction. They rushed to the nearest life planet and bought three high-level Xinghai transportation vehicles. Although the standard warships are cheap, they are too slow. With their current financial resources, they can''t even buy them You can customize several large vehicles. After all, after killing so many people in Hongyun hall this time, Xianjing alone gained more than 100000. Now they can be said to be rich. A group of five people continued on their way in a high-level flying palace. Although the price was higher, it was worth the money. Both the speed and the interior decoration were much better than the standard warship. The next journey was very peaceful. Four months later, the five of them finally crossed the sea of stars and came to the periphery of Diyan. At the entrance of diyanyu, they applied for a temporary identity for xingyueqing and Liu Siqin. Several of them entered diyanyu. Now they all have the official identity of Murong family. This kind of thing can be done easily, and they don''t have to queue up. This is the privilege of big forces. In order not to disturb the Chu family, Li Shaoyu did not take the teleportation array in the Diyan region. Instead, he chose to travel in the Xinghai sea and finally arrived at haimuxing, the headquarters of Murong family, a month later.Li Shaoyu has contacted Murong Bowen with his identity token in advance. When he rushed back to Murong''s home, Murong Bowen had been waiting for him in Murong city for three days. "Brother Duobao, you''re OK." Li Shaoyu just walked into the door of Murong''s house, and Murong Bowen had already welcomed him. He told Li Shaoyu that in order to prevent the walls from having ears, he didn''t inform anyone about Li Shaoyu''s return. "Thanks for Murong''s concern. We''re all OK, but I''ll make the Chu family pay for it." Li Shaoyu''s whole body is covered in a black robe. Even when he arrives at Murong City, he doesn''t show his real body. Instead, he disguises himself as an entourage of the night, in order to ensure that the news doesn''t leak. "What''s the reaction of Chu family recently?" In a remote courtyard of Murong family, Li Shaoyu can finally take off his disguise and have a good talk with Murong Bowen. "What else can the Chu family do? It''s just a face of a villain. What''s more, they spread the news that you were killed. Now almost the whole Diyan area knows that Duobao Sword Fairy was killed. Moreover, they have threatened to crack down on our Murong family in this session of hell trial. " Murong Bowen said with a smile. "It''s the best. I''ll take part in the hell trial in another capacity. I''ll give them a big surprise." Li Shaoyu sneered. "What are you going to do?" Murong Bowen asked softly. "Kill all the people who enter the hell trial space of Chu family!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. Chapter 0698 "Do you need me to do anything?" Murong''s blog was overjoyed by the news. Naturally, he was happy to see the result. "There''s nothing you need to do for the time being. Just keep it secret. I''ll live here from today until the time of hell trial. Don''t tell anyone. Even Xingyun will keep it from him for the time being." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Speaking of Xingyun, after learning the news that you were attacked, the boy was really furious. He kept clamoring for a thorough investigation. Although everyone knew that it was the Chu family who did it, it was a pity that there was no evidence." Murong Bowen said with a smile. "In this way, it seems to be true. The owner of the family can also make some gestures to make them believe that I am dead, and it will be convenient for me to act at that time." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Well, I see. I''ll do exactly the same thing." Murong Bowen nodded. "Master, there are a few more things I want to ask you." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Just say it. As long as I know it, I will answer it truthfully. If I ask for advice or not, I will see the outside world." Murong Bowen said with a smile. "Do you know the organization of hongyuntang?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Yes, it''s an organization in the earthquake area, which is one of the most powerful Terran forces. It''s a hall under tianyahai Pavilion. The leader of the hall is called do yehongyun. She is a very powerful female fairy king. Why do you ask about this?" Murong Bowen said in a deep voice. "It''s just a private matter." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much, but he was relieved. This night, Hongyun has really become a fairy king, but fortunately, she is a member of Tianya Haige and does not belong to the top ten of the human race. Otherwise, she really does not know how to deal with it. In the top ten of the Terrans, there are almost all powerful people of Xiandi level. All the people of that level have good means. If they attack themselves, they may not even know how to die. There is no place in the Tianqing pavilion that is quite different from the Tianqing Pavilion. There are only eight Terrans in the world of thirty-three days, five of which are occupied by the top ten. The remaining terran forces can only compete in the remaining three domains, which are Tianwei domain, Tianzhen domain and Tianlong domain. None of the forces that can occupy a place in them is weak. In contrast, the Murong family is far worse. Although they are qualified to go to the realm of heaven, they are only touched by the light of yindaozong. In the realm of Diyan, except that danqingmen and yindaozong have their own part of territory in the realm of heaven, other sects have no ability to win even a resource star. "There''s another thing. There''s a Kung Fu called" nine days forgetting love ". I don''t know if the Murong family leader has heard of it?" Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at the last question. Instead, he asked about Jiutian''s love forgetting record. "Where did you hear this skill?" Murong Bowen''s face changed when he heard the name. He looked at Li Shaoyu suspiciously and asked. It was obvious that he knew the origin of this work. "A friend was found in the sea of stars by chance, but after practice, his body was in a bad condition. I want to find some solutions." Li Shaoyu did not hide, but did not say the specific source, after all, tianyunxing things are still confidential. "It''s a magic book! What is your friend''s level of cultivation? Have you ever been promoted to immortality Murong Bowen asked with a heavy face. "No, I''m staying in fairyland now. I didn''t dare to let her continue to practice." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he realized that the matter was not simple. "You''ve done a good job. If you become an immortal, your friend will not be saved. If you are just an immortal now, you should still have a chance..." Murong Bowen said with a slow face. "I hope the Murong family leader can give us some advice." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, I don''t know much about Jiutian''s love forgetting record. I just heard some legends. I don''t know who the founder is, but the realm should be very high, and at least there is the realm of fairy king. No one knows how this skill was spread. However, it seemed that it was still widely spread at that time, and it was spread among all ethnic groups. Because it can quickly improve the strength, many ethnic groups had practiced it. Later, however, the temperament of the practitioners changed greatly, and they became killing machines that only knew how to kill. They constantly set off a series of bloody wind in the sea of stars Blood rain was finally listed as a forbidden book. " Murong Bowen sighed: "at that time, Yun Shang, the supreme of the human race, was still there. He personally explored the source of this skill, but he didn''t find out who did it. However, the purpose of the creator of this skill is very obvious, that is, he wanted to create killing disputes among all ethnic groups, so as to weaken the power of all ethnic groups. So in the end, the supreme infers that it should be done by the Protoss At that time, all the tribes were united against the Protoss. This kind of thing was also the best for the Protoss. However, the protoss denied the matter at that time, and finally had to let it go. After destroying this skill, the incident subsided. I didn''t expect that it still spread in the sea of stars. " "Does the Murong master know how to crack it?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I don''t know. At that time, the people in charge of Gongfa and practicing Gongfa were all from the eight ethnic groups. For example, we couldn''t get involved at all. This matter and this Gongfa were also listed as confidential, so not many people in the future knew about it. As for the handling method, I''m afraid only the eight ethnic groups knew about it. However, it is said that those who practiced this skill at the beginning did recover, but those with high level seem to have been wiped out. Even if they survive, they will all become idiots. It is said that when this skill is cultivated to a deeper level, it will form something like a curse seal in the real spirit, and it will be controlled by the behind the scenes. If you want to erase it, you must start from the depth of the real spirit. " Murong Bowen said in a deep voice."Thank you, Murong. I know that." Li Shaoyu nodded, which coincided with the situation he and Zhu Tengfei studied. This hand was similar to the way God planted the seal in his own soul. It was really like the style of the Protoss. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, and you''d better settle down here and wait for the hell trial to open." Murong Bowen gets up to leave. As the head of the family, he has too many things to worry about and can''t stay here for a long time. "Take your time. Keep it a secret." Li Shaoyu got up to see him off. Before he left, he told Murong Bowen a few words. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll rot in my stomach." Murong Bowen said with a smile, then left, and then there were many more secret sentries around the courtyard. It seems that Murong Bowen has already made arrangements. The affairs of Hongyun hall and Liu Siqin can''t be solved now. Fortunately, they have already begun. Li Shaoyu doesn''t worry any more, so he lives in this small courtyard. He understands the main road every day, guides the practice of xingyueqing, and quietly waits for the time of hell trial. During this period, Su Miaomiao and Bai Wuming once came to inquire about Li Shaoyu. They were stopped by Ye Linlang. Ye Linlang showed a very sad expression. They also thought that Li Shaoyu had been killed. They couldn''t help but look up at the sky and sigh. Liu Siqin woke up after he came here, but he was forbidden to practice by Li Shaoyu. Every day, accompanied by Zhu Tengfei, he wandered around. Over time, some different feelings seemed to arise between them. Time is like water. The ten-year period will soon come. The hell trial is about to open. All the major forces have set out to Tianyun region in order to let the Tianjiao in their family get a chance. Chapter 0699 During the period of waiting for the trial to start, Li Shaoyu has also read all the relevant materials, and has a general understanding of the trial in his heart. Hell trial is a grand gathering of the Terran once in a century. Every time it is held in Tianyun area, it gathers Tianjiao from all over Xinghai. It aims to cultivate the real elite of the young generation of the Terran, so the conditions are also very strict. The first condition is that the realm must reach the golden wonderland of Daluo, but it must be the immortal of Daluo. This condition is not high. There are countless people who can reach this condition in the sea of stars. In fact, it is not a condition at all. It can only be said that it sets a threshold. The second condition is more stringent, that is, the age should not exceed 200 years old. This condition will brush down countless strong people. In Xinghai, there are many people who can become immortals before 200 years old, but there are fewer people who can reach the great Luotian fairyland before 200 years old. Every one of them is the proud son of heaven in Xinghai, and every one of them can be proud of the same generation. Li Shaoyu is less than 100 years old now. Among the practitioners of the same level, he is very young. Looking at the sea of stars, he is absolutely a proud person in the front line, and his qualification is absolutely no problem. Three more days is the beginning of hell trial. Murong Bowen finally comes and informs Li Shaoyu that he is ready to set out on his way. Because the Murong family does not have a transmission array connected with Tianyun domain, they must go to the domain master''s mansion to borrow the way. All the other forces in Diyan domain started ahead of time 20 days ago. However, in order to hide the news of Li Shaoyu''s death until the last moment, the Murong family has not started. Now the time has been pressed to the deadline, and it''s too late to start again. Li Shaoyu left the yard with Murong Bowen. At this time, Murong Xingyun was waiting outside the yard with more than ten young people of Murong family. He didn''t understand why Murong Bowen had to come here. Duobao Jianxian was dead. Could there be any strong man here? "Father, who is this?" When Murong Xingyun saw Li Shaoyu, who was covered in a black robe, he couldn''t help asking. "Yun''er, this is the help I''ve got for you. You''ll know when you enter hell space." Murong Bowen said with a smile that he still refuses to solve the mystery. It''s very harsh for Li Shao Yu to visit his family. Murong Xingyun didn''t ask much, but he had been speculating about Li Shaoyu''s identity and wanted to use special techniques to explore, but all of them were skillfully avoided by Li Shaoyu. Even when they were on the same stage, Murong Xingyun was not his opponent. What''s more, now Murong Xingyun is only in the early days of Daluo Jinxian, and even less Li Shaoyu''s opponent. From Murong''s home, take the transmission array to the master''s mansion. Murong Bowen leads the people to meet the master and get permission to go to Tianyun before they go to the location of the transmission array outside the city. This is the transmission array connecting the realm of heaven. It is built separately from other transmission arrays. It is guarded by a special domain master. Even danqingmen can''t be used without the domain master''s hand order. A group of 18 people directly stepped on the transmission array to the sky cloud domain. The huge Dharma array was in operation, releasing a dazzling light column to break the sky and establish a space passage to the sky cloud domain. A white light wrapped the people in the passage, flying at a high speed, and the passage behind slowly closed. After flying in the channel for a whole day, many people landed from the space channel and appeared on the transmission array at this end of the sky cloud domain. It can be seen that the distance between the two is very far. The guard of the transmission array in tianyunyu is a middle-aged man of the cloud clan. His blood cloud pupils are shining with awe. He sweeps through the crowd one by one. This sight makes Li Shaoyu feel palpitating. He is a strong man of fairy King level. "Murong master, this Taoist friend is very familiar." The cloud fairy King pointed at Li Shaoyu and said to Murong blog that although he was wearing a black robe, the cloud fairy king could easily see Li Shaoyu''s appearance. "This is the new guest Qing of our Murong family. This is his identity token." Murong Bowen handed Li Shaoyu''s identity token to the cloud fairy king. The fairy king of the cloud family took the token and inquired about it. Then he handed it back to Murong Bowen and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid it''s because of him that you came so late this time. If you can get his help, you Murong family are lucky this time. You can certainly get some benefits in the hell trial." "Then take the good words from the king of Green Sandalwood. I hope I can get something this time. If I get something, I will never forget the king of Green Sandalwood." Murong Bowen said with a smile. "My eyes can''t be wrong. Among the testers in this session, his strength can definitely rank in the top 30. If there are any cards hidden, it''s even harder to say. But you should go through the formalities as soon as possible, or you will lose your qualification because you are late, which will make people laugh. " The king of Green Sandalwood said with a smile. "Yes, time is really pressing. I''ll leave first. Let''s talk later." Murong Bowen nodded in a hurry and took all the young people of Murong''s family to the dungeoning Valley, where the hell trial started. They must register before the trial started. Otherwise, once it started, they would not be able to enter.Murong Xingyun and other young people were shocked to see Li Shaoyu and hear what the king said. They didn''t expect that the characters under the black robe could be ranked in the top 30 of Xinghai Tianjiao. Although this is only the inference of the king, it''s not very accurate, but it''s great to get this praise. Li Shaoyu''s heart is also churning. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he could only rank in the top 30 of the same generation in Xinghai. Xinghai is so proud. It seems that he still has room to make progress. If his idea is known by Murong Xingyun, it will definitely attract all the contemptuous eyes. Soon people arrived outside the dungeon Valley, which is a huge valley. There is magma flowing everywhere in the valley, and the landform is very strange. It is said that this place was originally built by yunshang supreme. There is a passage to hell space in the valley, which is used to temper the descendants of the human race. At this time, the dungeon valley was full of people. In addition to the guards here, the rest were young Tianjiao from all over the Xinghai and guides from all over the region. Looking at it, there were more than 100000 people. Murong Bowen took the crowd to a palace called hell palace. At this time, hundreds of cloud people in the palace were doing the sorting work. It was obvious that the registration had come to an end. There were not many people in the palace. They went directly to a registration place to register. Several staff members in turn took out a drop of blood from the people who participated in the trial. Even if the registration was completed, there were no other cumbersome steps, but it was much simpler than Li Shaoyu imagined. Finally, the staff will collect the blood dripping on a stone slab in the center of the palace, the registration is completed. "Why? Isn''t this the Murong family leader? I thought your Murong family didn''t dare to come this time, but they didn''t abstain. " Just at this time, Chu Chenxing, the leader of the Chu family, came from a distance and ridiculed Murong''s blog. He was followed by dozens of young people of the Chu family. Judging from the number alone, the generation of the Chu family was much better than the Murong family. "It turns out that it''s the master of the Chu family. How can he abstain? After all, it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year event. Even if it''s a party, he''ll come." Murong Bowen said lukewarm. "When you helped Duobao Jianxian, I''ll settle it with you this time. If it wasn''t for your Murong family who provided him with information, he would not die heartlessly! This time, none of the Murong family will come out of hell alive! " Chu Xingchen says coldly, and the young people of Chu family behind him also show their cold light one by one. The Chu family has the talent of Chu ruthlessness, which is very hopeful to rewrite the ranking of Chu family in Diyan region in the future. Unfortunately, they die young, which makes them full of hatred. Now Duobao Sword Fairy is dead, and this hatred is naturally transferred to Murong family. "I don''t know if you''ve all signed up, Master Chu. You still have time to brag here." Li Shaoyu deliberately changed his voice and said to Chu Chenxing. Chapter 0700 "What are you? You dare to talk to my father like this, and you''re not ready to get down on your knees!" A young man behind Chu Chenxing suddenly stands up and cheers to Li Shaoyu coldly. He is the eldest brother of Chu merciless, named Chu nameless, and a genius of Chu family. Unfortunately, the brilliance of Chu merciless is so strong that he has been oppressed by Chu merciless all the time. It is only after Chu merciless''s death that Chu Chenxing pays attention to him again. "Nameless, there''s no need to be angry here. Anyway, they are all dying people, and they can only find some pleasure in their mouths. If they have any hatred, they can vent in hell space. They dare to shout here with a pile of waste wood. Remember, don''t let them die too fast after entering Hell, but torture them slowly." Chu Chen star stopped Chu nameless, cold voice way. "We''re waste wood? I don''t think those crooked melons and cracked dates behind you are very good. Dare to talk like this, don''t you sign up at all? You just talk big outside. " Li Shaoyu said to Chu Chenxing. "Murong family waste, what do you say! You Murong family are the only ones who are crushed by our Chu family. Don''t think that you can be arrogant without ruthlessness. Even I can still crush all of you! " Chu is nameless angry to shout a way. "We are not like a family. This generation has no decent young people and is doomed to decline. Murong Bowen, this man is very familiar. Are you going to ask for help again? But it''s a pity that even if you really invite someone, it''s doomed to failure, because I''ve also recruited an expert! But you''ve irritated me. Now it''s no use regretting. Once you register, you can''t quit the trial. I feel very comfortable imagining that you were slaughtered in the hell trial space. " Chu Chen star cold voice laughs a way, then points to Li Shaoyu to say: "now you want to live to have only one chance, that is to join our Chu family, after going in can also give you a life road!" Murong Xingyun and other people''s faces changed when they heard the words. The Murong family''s strength was not enough. Although Murong Xingyun was a master in the same generation, it was not Tianjiao. There was a big gap between Murong Xingyun and Chu Mingming, and it was really crushed by Chu family. Now the Chu family has recruited other strong men, the Murong family''s situation is really worrying, it is a situation of no solution. "I couldn''t quit after I signed up. Now I''m relieved. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard that he had not heard of this rule. Originally, he was afraid that the other party would give up entering after seeing him. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it at all. "What''s so funny about you? It''s just a poor mole ant waiting to die. " Chu nameless cold voice way. "Yes, in the face of a group of ants waiting to die, I''m really in a good mood. I can''t help laughing. What can you do for me?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he could finally let go of his mood at the moment. "Who are you?" Chu nameless deep voice shouts a way. "Who am I? You Chu family and I are old acquaintances. How can you be so forgetful! " With a sneer, Li Shaoyu throws his black robe to the sky and looks at the Chu family with a sneer. "What a sword fairy!" "Isn''t he dead?" "How can it be? Is it a ghost?" "It''s impossible. How can he still be alive?" After seeing Li Shaoyu, a group of young people in the Chu family suddenly felt as if they had seen a ghost one by one. A few practitioners with slightly weak psychological quality were shocked and went back a few steps. Even one of them squatted on the ground and yelled wildly. Li Shaoyu is just a nightmare for them. All of them are like a mountain in their hearts. Just standing there naturally makes them feel out of breath and want to suffocate. It''s not that Li Shaoyu released the pressure. Even if he released the pressure, he couldn''t suppress them in this way. It''s all due to the pressure from their deep heart. They were scared of Li Shaoyu from the bottom of their hearts. Some people even saw that they were killed in hell. "Big brother Duobao! You You''re still alive. I''ll tell you how you can die so easily with your strength. It''s a good play. " Murong Xingyun is also in a good mood after seeing Li Shaoyu. At last, they don''t have to swallow their anger any more. With Li Shaoyu revealing his true identity, the situation suddenly turns around. "What''s the matter! It''s just a Sword Fairy. Can''t so many of you kill himself? Besides, we also have a trump card in our hands. Who will live or die at that time? What a shame Chu Chen star low drinks a, Chu family''s young people suddenly the body one shiver, one by one is like the big dream beginning to wake up generally. "It''s just a bunch of waste firewood. I can''t be afraid. I''ve already remembered the breath of all of you. I won''t let you out at that time!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that he continued to attack them psychologically, making the practitioners of the Chu family tremble again. "Boy, I''m very curious about how you survived. It''s clear that the true spirit has been wiped out." Chu Chen star stares at Li Shaoyu coldly, low voice way. "Naturally, I have my own way. Chutianba really has a way, but it''s a pity that it''s still a hundred secrets that keep me alive." Li Shaoyu sneered."You are very arrogant, but you''d better pay attention to it. People who are too arrogant often don''t live too long." Chu Chen star cold voice way. "Since the moment when you sent someone to kill me, you Chu family and I have been in an endless situation. You don''t have to threaten me any more. I won''t accept your threat." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Good! You''re fine! We''ll see! Let''s go Chu Chen star said maliciously, and then took the Chu family to turn to the distance. "It''s too late to regret now. Once you sign up, you can''t even go back on it. You''ll have to die at that time!" Li Shaoyu stood behind the crowd and sneered. Chu Chen star almost fell to the ground, even has become a pig liver color, this sentence is really some familiar, it is clear that he just said not long ago, and now he was sent back by the other party, it is a slap in the face! "Boy! I think you are looking for death! " Chu Chen star finally can''t control and angry, body shape suddenly like streamer back, toward Li Shaoyu clap a palm, in his palm there is a black dragon in the low roar, toward Li Shaoyu roar down! "Chu Chen star, are you crazy? You even bully a junior!" Murong Bowen can''t help but roar. At the same time, he flies forward and his fists shine with boundless light. Two huge energy fists bombard the black dragon. Boom! The two collide in the void, and the terrible energy bursts out in the void, causing a loud noise and setting off an energy storm. A large number of practitioners around are attracted by the movement and static, and cast their eyes one after another, looking at Chu Chenxing and Murong Bowen, who are in the center of the battle. Chapter 0701 "Chu Chen Xing! Have you forgotten the rules here? Before entering the hell trial space, everyone is not allowed to take part in the trial. You are looking for your own death by doing so! " Murong Bowen cheered coldly. Feeling the eyes of the practitioners around, Chu Chenxing, who was in a state of rage, suddenly calmed down as if he had been splashed a basin of cold water on his head. Then he turned to leave without saying anything. Bang! At this time, a frightening pressure came from the southeast, which made Li Shaoyu feel a palpitation. It seemed that an archaic man dragon had recovered from his deep sleep. At the same time, Chu Chenxing''s body suddenly flew up and hit a huge stone, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, which was obviously hurt. "It''s just a small lesson. If you dare to violate the rules here next time, I will kill you directly!" Over the head of Chu Chen star, an old man with cloud robes said coldly to Chu Chen star. Obviously, it was the old man who taught Chu Chen star a lesson from a long distance. Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t find out when and where the old man of yunpao appeared, just like the old man of yunpao was always there. And the old man clearly stood there, but it gave him a very unreal feeling. There were Avenue runes intertwined around the old man, forming a natural field, isolating people''s sight, even though Li Shaoyu''s eyesight I can''t see the old man clearly. Immortal King level strong! Although Da Luo Jinxian can already cross the sea of stars, he is not the most powerful, but the real backbone of every race, because the practitioners in this realm are powerful enough and there are enough. But the Immortal King is the real power in Xinghai. It is also the person who holds the most power in all the big forces. On average, only one Immortal King can be born out of 10000 big Luo Jinxian, and the number is much less. Even among the high ranking forces in Xinghai, the number of immortal Kings is limited. Otherwise, Tianya Haige can''t be in heaven with only three old immortal kings It is impossible for the night red cloud to become the leader of the hall. The Immortal Emperor is the pinnacle of Xinghai, except the supreme one. However, the number is too small. There are only a few people in the whole human race. At ordinary times, the gods and dragons can''t see the head but not the tail. Therefore, some major events in Xinghai are promoted by the immortal kings. And this cloud robed old man, I''m afraid, is the person in charge of the grand meeting arranged by the cloud family in digaogu, a real top fairy king. "I''m reckless. I hope Lord Mingtong can spare me this time." Chu Chen star directly kneels on the ground, even does not dare to lift his head, shivering in front of the cloud robe old man. Moreover, he did not dare to defend himself, which was equivalent to questioning the cloud robed Immortal King. He did not dare to do so. Although he is a top-level Daluo Jinxian, who can call the wind and rain in the Diyan region, and is also the leader of great power, he is nothing in front of the king of yunpao. Life, death and capture are the things that the king of yunpao wants to do, and no one dares to take revenge. "Brother Mingtong, why should I be angry because of the impoliteness of a younger generation? He just lost control for a moment. It happens that I have some problems in my cultivation and I want to ask you for advice. Why don''t I go to your place to drink and talk about Taoism?" An old man of danqingmen came from the void. He was also a strong man of fairy King level, named luoqiudao. However, he is only in the middle stage of the fairyland, which is much worse than the old man in yunpao. But it can also show the strength of danqingmen. All the test leaders are strong at the fairyland level. Of course, the main purpose of doing this is to protect the pride of their clan. After all, there were many people who secretly killed the younger generation of their opponents in the past. "Today, for the sake of Qiu Daoyou''s pleading for you, I don''t want to have another time. Now, the opening date of the trial will be postponed temporarily. When the time comes, the emperor Yunluo will join us separately. I hope you will all be more comfortable for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Yun Mingtong''s voice spread all over the dungeon Valley, which shocked all people. "Will the part of the emperor Yunluo come in person? Why didn''t I hear the news in advance? Isn''t he in the universe now? Are you... " Luo Qiu road is also a facial expression is, blunt cloud clear pass to ask a way. "Yes, the emperor is now mediating with the protoss in the celestial world. Originally, he didn''t intend to come. However, he occasionally got a glimpse of the secrets of heaven. It seems that there will be some extraordinary talents in this session of the trial. That''s why he will let the others come to see if he can find the magic light in the secrets of heaven and find the man of heaven''s destiny. I also just got the news, so the opening day of the trial can only be determined now. Everything will be decided when the emperor arrives. " Yun Ming said in a deep voice, this sentence also resounded in every practitioner''s ear. The practitioners in the field are boiling because of this sentence. Yunluo emperor is the most powerful Immortal Emperor and the supreme three sons of yunshang. It can be said that he is the real leader of the human race. There are many practitioners in the field who are likely to never see the emperor in their whole life. It can be said that it is a great chance in their life to see the emperor in this time To hear the holy emperor explain the Scriptures, that is great fortune for them. What''s more, they could hear clearly that the fallen emperor seemed to have caught a hint of heaven''s chance. There would be some extraordinary characters among them. They must be famous in the future, and even expected to become emperor. How they hoped that the person of heaven''s destiny would be themselves, so they would be accepted as disciples by the Immortal Emperor, and their life would be smooth from now on.Yun Mingtong and Luo qiudao leave, leaving behind a group of practitioners who are like beating chicken blood. They are all discussing the secret captured by the emperor Yunluo, and making various inferences to guess who is the most likely to be selected. "It''s said that someone who took part in the trial has immortal body, amazing natural defense ability, and the physical strength can be comparable to chaos God. He is destined to be famous in the future. I''m afraid he is the so-called man of destiny." "The immortal body is very strong, but I know that there are stronger physical blood in another star field. It seems that the immortal body was born close to the Tao. When it was promoted to immortality, it integrated almost all the Tao principles, and cultivated a kind of peerless magic. Many practitioners at the same level could not bear the power of his attack. I think he was more powerful than the immortal body!" "Luo Wushuang of Diyan region has heard that he has also awakened his special constitution. Although Danqing gate has been trying his best to hide, he has never shown any abnormality, but after all, some news has been revealed. Luo Wushuang has been sealing his own strength, but even if he seals his own strength, he is also the first in Diyan region. If he unties the seal, I''m afraid his strength will soar a lot. It''s hard to say how strong his strength is. " "It''s said that the Duobao sword immortal who defeated Chu merciless before has also become a Jiuyang immortal. This kind of constitution is also very strong, and it''s said that he didn''t use all his strength to kill Chu merciless. I don''t know how strong he is." "Although Jiuyang immortal body is also very powerful, it''s not rare. It''s said that there are many legendary strong constitutions in this session of the trial. In addition to immortal body and Xiantian Taoist immortal body, there are Tianxing holy body, yin and Yang Taoist body, Tianjue battle body and so on. These constitutions have appeared in the previous history, and each of them has become a success In order to be the most powerful person in the world, the key is that these constitutions are extremely rare. I didn''t expect that there were so many in this session. No wonder even the emperor caught the chance. It seems that this is a sign of the prosperity of our human race. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. No wonder his evaluation can only rank in the top 30. There are so many abnormal people in the sea of stars. Chapter 0702 Li Shaoyu heard it clearly, and Murong Bowen on one side was also pale. All the disciples who could come to the trial were big influence disciples in Xinghai, and they all had their own information channels. Therefore, the things these people talked about were not groundless, they all had a certain basis. "It seems that this hell trial is not as easy as you think." Li Shaoyu whispered to Murong Bowen. "Well, I''m afraid it''s the most difficult experience over the years, but we just caught up with it, but you don''t have to worry about it. The hell trial space is very vast. If things go wrong, you can avoid some strong ones." Murong Bowen thought that Li Shaoyu was a little timid and comforted him softly. "Ha ha, what''s Murong''s saying? I''d like to see the heavenly pride in the starry sky. Only when I fight with the strong can I have room for improvement. If I don''t fight and run away, my cultivation will stop here." Li Shaoyu said softly. "It''s true. Tianjiao should fight for fame. Even if he dies, he has no regrets! But I''m abrupt. Xingyun, we must learn more from Taobao Daoyou. " Murong Bowen was embarrassed to smile and said to Murong Xingyun. "Look, it''s the immortal body of heaven''s power. It''s really extraordinary!" "It is said that he is no more than 120 years old this year. He is already a middle-term cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian. He ranks in the top ten of the new generation of Tianjiao of the whole human race. His future achievements are absolutely limitless." While Li Shaoyu was talking with Murong Bowen, there was a commotion among the crowd in the distance, and many people looked in one direction. There is a young man riding a silver winged Black Tiger in the distant void. He is wearing a set of silver brocade robes, which sets off his original body and appearance like jade. There is a divine ring at the back of his head. It''s a combination of road symbols. It''s worthy of being a hero who has been blessed by heaven. In the golden fairyland, he has already cultivated such a vision that he makes the Tao visible Present, attracted everyone''s attention. Behind him is a group of people, all of them are very handsome, but in front of him, all of them are like fireflies beside the bright moon, all of them are eclipsed, even the fairy King level caretakers who are closely behind him are all faintly pressed and become a poor foil. "This means is really extraordinary..." Even Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder that this kind of person''s own aura is too strong. Coupled with his extremely confident look, he can''t attract people''s eyes. It''s really a powerful weapon. "Indeed, it is worthy of being the body of the immortals of pre heaven. It seems that the great roads of heaven and earth revolve around him. In time, it is absolutely possible for him to become an emperor. It''s really a kind of sadness for other practitioners to be born in this era. I don''t know whether it''s the great fortune of the human race or not... " Murong Po Wen can''t help sighing. Compared with other people, his own people are much inferior. "Where does the Murong master say that? Isn''t it a good thing that the young and strong people of the human race come forth in large numbers?" Li Shaoyu asked, puzzled. "If these heavenly pride are in different times, then the human race will prosper, but so many heavenly pride appear in one time, and only one person can prove the truth and become emperor in the same time, so it is doomed to set off a struggle for the throne. I''m afraid that 90% of the heavenly pride will fall in this process." Murong Bowen said in a deep voice. "In an era, there can only be one person who can become emperor? What does the master mean? Can you tell me more about it Li Shaoyu asked with some doubts. "You come from the small world. No wonder you don''t know that it''s not a secret among the big powers in the top 100 star world. We practitioners practice and gain great power. This is a kind of behavior against heaven, which is not recognized by the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, there will be natural disasters. The more powerful the practitioners are, the stronger the natural disasters will be. " "We say that heaven''s calamity is a test for us. In fact, it is a process in which the will of heaven and earth wants to kill us. After all, what we practice absorbs is the energy of the universe, and driving the laws of heaven and earth for our own use is the power of the origin of the universe. In order to protect the origin of the universe, the will of heaven and earth instinctively attacks the powerful practitioners, which is the only way If it is destroyed, our power will return to the origin of the universe. This is also to maintain the balance of power between heaven and earth. " "And the strong of the Immortal Emperor level can almost do everything, even the power of the universe can be intercepted, so it is extremely difficult to become an emperor. This is not allowed by the will of heaven and earth. This is also why the number of immortal emperors has been so small for a long time. Tianjiao who wants to impact the Immortal Emperor''s realm is almost dead. Moreover, in an era, once someone succeeds in preaching, it is tantamount to intercepting the origin of the universe, and there will be no second person to become emperor in 100000 years. " "Strictly speaking, the symbiosis of Tianjiao is very abnormal. It rarely appears in the past history. I''m afraid that this is the preview of these people who will become emperor. I''m afraid that the future that emperor Yunluo sees is the same, so he will come here in person. After all, it''s nearly 100000 years since there''s no new Immortal Emperor in Xinghai. It''s time to calculate the time. Moreover, I heard that among the demons, demons, spirits and other alien races, there are also a large number of Tianjiao. I''m afraid it is also influenced by the will of heaven and earth. All Tianjiao come together. It''s not so much a gift from heaven and earth as a sniper on the way of the emperor arranged by the will of heaven and earth. No matter whether someone becomes an emperor or not, the whole universe will fall into a period of decline for a long time to come ¡£¡±After all, Murong Bowen is the head of a family. He knows more about the secret than Li Shaoyu. Naturally, he knows something that ordinary people don''t know. "There is such a thing..." After hearing this, Li Shaoyu can''t help but be silent. No wonder his Tianjie is so strange. He always feels that there is something in the dark to spy on himself. It seems that the will of heaven and earth is really playing tricks. Otherwise, who can control Tianjie like that? It seems that he is also recognized as a member of the emperor''s road. "It is said that in the era when yunshang supreme was born, there were also a large number of arrogant people in the sea of stars, which reached its peak. However, yunshang supreme pushed his opponent all the way, and finally set foot on the road of supreme, beyond the origin of the universe. In your time, there may be a new Supreme birth. " Murong Bowen said with a smile. "It''s too early to say that. Even if this is the case, we can''t shrink back. We should take out the spirit of Yun Shang and push all the way to the top!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with blazing light. He didn''t just say that, but he really had this idea. "Taoist brother may have this chance, but I don''t even have one." Murong Xingyun is a bit listless. He is more popular than others. He is not a weak man in Diyan region. Unfortunately, after he arrived here, he found that he was just average. There are too many people who are better than him. "Don''t be discouraged. Opportunities are equal for everyone. Only by working hard can we know the final result. Even if we can''t succeed in the end, at least we won''t regret it, because we have been on this road." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Ha ha, I can only say that everything goes with fate." Murong Xingyun said with an embarrassed smile. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak. After all, everyone has his own aspirations. He finds an open space and sits with his knees crossed. He begins to ponder his recent feelings. After all, it''s meaningless to discuss how strong others are. The most important thing is to be strong enough. Chapter 0703 Xiantian Daoxian body soon disappeared from the envious eyes of the public. Although he enjoyed the feeling of attention, he didn''t want to be surrounded by people like exhibits. Moreover, the rest of the strong are still lurking. His excessive performance will undoubtedly be the first target of public criticism. Therefore, it''s better to keep a low profile before entering the hell trial space to gain opportunities. However, although the Xiantian immortal body has disappeared, most practitioners are still talking about it enthusiastically. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. These envious practitioners can never achieve the highest achievement, because they lack invincible self-confidence and their thinking has been limited. No matter what invincible constitution they are, just push them all the way. The date of hell trial was postponed, and everyone waited for three days in the dungeon valley. At noon on the fourth day, there was a loud bell ringing nine times in a row, which awakened all the practitioners from the cultivation state. The bell only rings once a day in the ordinary day, but now it rings nine times in a row, which is to remind the majority of practitioners that there are emperor level figures coming, and the cloud falling emperor has finally arrived! Li Shaoyu was not surprised. It is said that the celestial world is the center of the universe. Although it is a star field, it is more like a zone isolated by the universe. It is surrounded by endless chaotic gas. It has been the private domain of the protoss since ancient times. The top 100 star fields are scattered around the celestial world, separated by chaotic gas in the middle, and separated from the celestial world Originally, it was a state of separation, and all the families of Xinghai had never set foot in it for a long time. It was not until Yun Shang was born that he fought against the protoss with his strong power and finally led all the tribes to enter the celestial world that he really realized the power of the celestial world. It''s a real holy land. There are all kinds of fairy medicines and birds. Everywhere there are chaos, dark and yellow air falling down. There are countless blessed places in the world. Compared with it, the outer world is just a piece of saline and alkaline land in the universe. It has been ruled by the protoss for endless years. No wonder the protoss can dominate all the fields of heaven. The resources are too rich. However, the terrain of Tianyu world is very special, and the surrounding space rules are also very messy. It is impossible to build a stable transmission channel. Therefore, there is no transmission array between Tianyu world and the outside world. If you want to get in and out of Tianyu world, you must cross the endless chaos surrounding. The distance between the two is very far, and the laws of time and space are very chaotic, which often leads to folding space and so on. Therefore, the distance can not be calculated by common sense. Many Jinxian practitioners will get lost in the process of crossing, and they will not be able to get out of it all their lives. But it took the emperor Yunluo only three days to get to Tianyun from Tianyu world, and it was only a separate body, and the strength of its means was self-evident. After the nine rings of the bell, all the practitioners gathered at a stone cliff in the dungeon Valley under the leadership of the strong members of the cloud family. Not long after that, a middle-aged man in white cloud robe and Yun Mingtong landed on the stone cliff together from the void, but now Yun Mingtong just stood respectfully behind the man. Emperor Yunluo is also the current head of the yunzu clan. After yunshang''s sixth son was murdered, he took over the position of the head of the clan! "I have seen the emperor!" All the practitioners below bow to the fallen emperor at the same time. This is the real leader of the human race. Since the fall of the great emperor of the five elements, he is the strongest Immortal Emperor of the human race. He leads the human race to continue to fight against the Protoss. Only in this way can the human race develop steadily in their own domain. "Don''t be polite. Sit down." Emperor Yunluo has elegant white hair, firm face, angular, very manly. He didn''t have any power at all, but there was an irresistible magic in his actions. All of them sat cross legged, with neat and uniform movements, just like rehearsing in advance. Li Shaoyu was shocked by his mind. Just now, he was unconsciously affected. He couldn''t help but want to do what Yunluo emperor said. Is this the legendary natural aura of the king or the powerful aura of the Immortal Emperor? The Immortal Emperor is so terrible! Although I''ve seen the northern Ming sword emperor before, it''s already a remnant after the fall. Its power is not at the same level as that of the living emperor Yunluo. Now I''m facing the real power of the Immortal Emperor. "Fellow clans, I think uncle Mingtong has already told you the purpose of my coming in advance. Recently, the Protoss and other clans have been exerting pressure on our clan and our alliance in the celestial world. During this period, dozens of big and small fighting frictions have taken place. Now, although some races have given up their hostility to us and opted to stand by after our persuasion, the current situation of our race is not optimistic. To put it better, we are shrinking our defense. In fact, we are losing. When we are completely defeated, I''m afraid that the division of power in the sea of stars will be reshuffled. Our Terrans are very likely to be driven out of the realm of thirty-three days. It''s hard to say whether we can keep a seat in sixty-six. " The cloud falls the holy emperor to also cross the knee to sit on the cliff, then the eyebrow rises a ray of sadness, says to all the practitioners. "What! Has the war situation on the other side of the celestial world reached such a stage? " "The immortal emperors are struggling to support us at the front line and to work for the welfare of our human race, but we can''t do anything. It''s a shame to me.""I''d like to go to heaven and contribute to the human race. I hope the emperor will grant me permission!" At the bottom of the cliff, the crowd was furious. Although they were the pride of the major forces, they were like flowers in a greenhouse. They didn''t know the specific war situation of the celestial world. Of course, it was also related to the decision-making of the immortal emperors. All the ethnic groups were deliberately hiding it for fear of causing panic in the sea of stars. "Fellow members, you are the pride of our youth, the hope of our future, and the main force of the future expedition to Xinghai. You should not have known about this, but should have grown up well. However, I happened to catch a glimpse of the chance when I was in the Tianyu world. Among you people, there will be a Tianzong character who can influence the war situation in the future. So I came here in person. I hope to meet you and try to find someone who can protect you. But this is likely to have an impact on the future of some of you, but I have to do the same for the future of our people. " The cloud falls, the emperor sighs lightly. "As long as we can do, we will not be ambiguous." "Please tell me how to judge who the man of destiny is, and ask the emperor to try to find it now." "The immortal emperors fought for the peace of the baozu in the celestial world. Even if the Immortal King and his great power fell down countless times, what''s the point of our sacrifice?" It has to be said that the influence of emperor Yunluo on these practitioners is huge. As soon as his voice fell, a large number of practitioners responded. Li Shaoyu can''t help guessing that the person who can influence the future war situation should be himself. After all, he has fully awakened the six samsara pupil, and is very likely to find an opportunity to save yunshang supreme in the future. As long as yunshang supreme is born, the war situation can naturally be reversed. At this time, he has a desire to find Yunluo emperor to tell his true identity I''d like to talk about it. However, just as he was about to get up, this idea was suppressed by him. There were spies in the Terran. The sixth son of Lian yunshang was killed secretly in those days. What''s more, now he is the safest to hide in the dark. When he has the power to protect himself, he can stand up in the open. Even if he wants to explain the situation to the emperor, it''s not easy In this kind of public situation. "I have a very vague view of the sky, so it''s hard for me to infer now, so I decided to wait until you come back from the hell trial space to make a choice. In the process, I will try my best to get more clues." The emperor Yunluo said in a deep voice: "but we are all the future of the Terran, so I hope you will try your best to use peaceful means to solve disputes in the hell trial space, because the fall of each of you is a great loss to our Terran." "Yes, we''ll try to pay attention." "We will also try to minimize conflict." Many practitioners have expressed their views one after another, but when it comes to the time when the interests are related, no one will be merciful. "Well, I think you can''t wait so long. Let''s let uncle Mingtong open the gate of hell, but I''ll finally advise you that peace is the best." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. Yun Mingtong nodded his head gently, then flew down from the cliff and fell into the square. Then he held the seal in his hand. There was a roar under the earth. Two stone tablets broke out from the ground. At the same time, there were patterns on the ground, which were all over the dungeon Valley! Chapter 0704 With the array pattern fully lit up, a huge Dharma array began to operate, and mysterious fairy runes lit up on the two stone tablets, emitting a kind of inexplicable power. Yun Mingtong took out an object from his arms and placed it between two stone tablets. A light column was released from the stone tablet to shine on the object. The object was quickly enlarged and turned out to be a round door. Two doors, one black and one white, opened slowly. A light quality vortex appeared in the center of the door. Reincarnation door! When Li Shaoyu saw this door, he was surprised. It looked like the reincarnation door under the underworld. However, when he looked at it carefully, he found that although it was very similar to the reincarnation door, it was actually not the same. It should be an imitation of the reincarnation door. "This is the gate of hell. It was refined by Yun Shang. It can connect our world with the hell space created by him. But it''s only a one-way passage. You can only enter but not exit. So after you all enter, the passage will be closed. However, it will take a month for Hellgate to launch again, so you can''t exit one month before you enter hellspace. After a month, I will open a reverse channel again. At that time, if you can''t bear it, you can go back to where you are and quit the trial. Is that clear? " Yun Mingtong said to all the practitioners. "Clear!" "I understand!" "Well, I''ll open the gate of hell in a moment. There will be some abnormalities in your body, but don''t resist!" Yun Ming said in a deep voice. Then he held the seal in his hand, and the space whirlpool began to rotate at a high speed. A strong attraction came from the whirlpool. All the registered practitioners'' bodies could not help but turn into a little light and rain, and were sucked into the whirlpool. Looking at his body, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt strange. It was his first time to encounter this kind of thing. With the light and rain of his body, he felt a kind of itching feeling. Then he felt a whirl of heaven. Soon he entered a spiral channel and fell into a kind of dead darkness. When he felt down-to-earth again, the scene in front of him had changed greatly. At the entrance of his eyes, there was a dark space, and the cold and dead silence seemed to be the eternal theme of the world. Even the two suns in the empty sky were dark green, and the light they shone was also frightening. There was light and rain all around him, and in the distance he gathered himself again. Li Shaoyu looked up and saw that there was a whirlpool passage in the void, from which they entered the world, in a form he didn''t understand, not in the form of flesh. Looking around, he found that he was now in a small black city pool. The walls and the ground were made of an unknown material, which was extremely strong. However, the city was very empty. There was nothing but the new comers. There were only four dark green bonfires flashing and burning. This is a dead city! The city is not too big, and its scale is the same as that of a small town of the human race. As soon as Li Shaoyu stepped on the black wall, he looked out of the city. He was shocked. Outside the black city where they lived, there was a light curtain like an inverted bowl covering the whole city. There was not even a weed in the light curtain except for the black city. However, outside the light curtain, there were bones all over the mountains, which paved the wilderness white. Among these bones were human bones, some were unknown beasts, and there were occasional bones among the bones Blue and green phosphorous fire beat, and at the end of the white horizon there were some strange hellish creatures that I had never seen before. This is the real hell space! Murong Xingyun came over from behind with the young people of Murong family. Looking at the outside world, he said in a deep voice: "this city was built by Yun Shang, and it is also the only foothold in hell. As long as we get out of the light curtain, we may be attacked by any hell creature." "Originally, I thought it was a dead city. Originally, it was our safe area. Judging from the bones outside, many practitioners have died outside the light curtain, and they didn''t have time to return to the city." Li Shaoyu sighed softly. "There are a lot of powerful creatures in hell. Our strength here can only be regarded as average, so every trial will allow so many arrogants to go on at the same time, so that we can join hands with the enemy and enhance the chance of saving lives in hell." Murong Xingyun said that as a seed player of Murong family, he knows more about it. "Let''s move in that direction first." Li Shaoyu reached out and pointed to the northeast. Just now, he found a solitary hell creature in the wilderness there. It was a big dog with three heads. It should be the legendary hell dog with three heads. He wanted to hunt one to study. "We''d better not act rashly. We''d better get used to the environment of hell near the light curtain now. Although everything here is similar to our world, we are very lack of vitality, and are full of dead spirit everywhere. We can''t absorb it directly when fighting, so the supplement of consumption will be very slow, which will make us very uncomfortable." Murong Xingyun said.Li Shaoyu looked around. Sure enough, many practitioners went out of the city, but they did not travel far away. Instead, they simply sat outside the light curtain to meditate, which should be to adapt to the environment here. However, there are also some practitioners who walk as fast as they can after they leave the city. There are all kinds of light curtains around them, and they drive directly to the deep with their followers. It seems that they are not afraid of the spirit of death. "Let''s try it outside first. Maybe I can solve the problem." Li Shaoyu jumped down from the city wall and stepped out of the light curtain to feel it. The surrounding space was filled with a kind of black fog, which contained a lot of cold and Yin Qi of death. It was very different from the vitality they usually absorbed. It was really not suitable for their practitioners to absorb and use. Li Shaoyu tries to absorb it. The Qi of the dead enters the meridians of his body through the acupoints of his whole body, which makes him feel extremely cold. It''s a cold feeling that goes deep into the bone marrow. It seems that his blood meridians are frozen. After refining by the cyclone and purifying by the Golden millstone, only nearly 10% of the Qi can be used The remaining 90% energy was discharged from the body, and the practitioners could not use it at all. It''s no wonder that the fairyland of daluojin is the lowest threshold to enter. If you become a real immortal, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive here, let alone try. Even if they are all Daluo Jinxian, with Li Shaoyu''s strength, they can only refine 10% of the energy. According to the estimation of Murong Xingyun, they can only refine less and consume more slowly. This kind of environment is very unfavorable for practitioners. "How''s it going? This kind of feeling is too bad. It''s almost like losing the strength supplement. If we go on like this, we may run out of talent and be forced to withdraw from the trial before we fight a few games. " Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice. "Well, the geographical environment is really bad for us, but I will try to change this situation. You should not be too far away from me. I will try to transform this dead spirit in a large amount. As long as we can successfully transform it, we will have a huge advantage over others." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, running the world of life and death in the five elements at the same time. A huge picture of life and death appeared at the feet of everyone. He began to try to refine the Qi of death. Chapter 0705 "How''s it going?" Murong Xingyun stood in the aperture, feeling the mysterious fluctuation of the picture of life and death, and asked softly. He recognized that it was the way of life and death, and it would increase in hell. But he didn''t know what Li Shaoyu''s ability focused on, so he didn''t know whether it would have an effect on the transformation of the spirit of death. After all, even if two people practice the same way, their abilities are not the same. Practitioners have different focuses on the way, and their abilities are also various. Only in this way can there be countless skills. If Li Shaoyu understands the power of killing in the way of life and death, it will not help the current situation. "Don''t worry, I''m trying. It''s difficult to change the dead spirit." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that sweat appeared on his forehead. He was using the way of death to analyze the components of these dead Qi, so as to transform them faster. In the past, when he transformed the flesh and blood power of the dead enemy, although he had been killed, he still had strong vitality in his body. In other words, he was full of "Shengqi". What the practitioner needed was this "Shengqi", so it would be quite easy to transform. However, the Qi of death and death in hell is full of "Qi of death", which is totally incompatible with what practitioners need. Therefore, it needs to be completely transformed into "Qi of life". One is to reincarnate with life, and the other is to reincarnate with death. The difficulty is tens of times greater, so Li Shaoyu can only slowly try. The power of death works like a duck to water in hell space. In just a moment, Li Shaoyu has gained a lot of insights, and the way of death has improved a lot. However, the way of life is obviously suppressed and rejected, and it is more difficult to operate. If there is not a five element boundary to stabilize the surrounding space, I''m afraid even the construction of life and death diagram will be better than usual It''s a lot of work. Murong Xingyun and others can only sit and wait in the inner wall of the border. After all, none of them can help, and there is no immortal treasure designed and cast for hell space. They can''t help but show their envious eyes when they see people leaving around. Those people are really the children of the top forces in Xinghai. They either have secrets that can be used in the regional space, or they have secrets that can be used for self-defense in the regional space. All of these are the benefits that their predecessors once gained in the regional space. However, Murong Xingyun soon laughed, because he found the Chu family of Chu nameless people, at this time, just like them, one by one sitting outside the light curtain, trying to adapt to the environment here. "Ha ha ha This space is just for me. It''s so comfortable. I can say it''s invincible here! " Just at this time, a practitioner came out of the light curtain, felt it for a while, and then burst out laughing. He saw that his body surface was covered with a thick air of death. He could absorb it directly without any transformation. Li Shaoyu was startled by the voice and looked at the man. He felt the strong power of death in the man. He was a master who was proficient in the way of death. At this time, he suppressed all other ways and only used the way of death to achieve an extremely terrible effect. "Zhenshan school! I''m going to destroy you all this time! If you don''t want to die, stay in the city and never come out. " The practitioner suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at another group of people still in the black city. It was obvious that he had a grudge against that sect. Now he occupied the right place, his strength improved a lot, and his confidence soared. However, the team of Zhenshan faction frowned. They were really frightened by him alone and didn''t leave the black city. Later, eight people came to the practitioner who was proficient in the way of death, with smiles on their faces. With such a teammate around, their survival rate was much higher. "He''s got such a big advantage, why don''t he go in and kill them?" Li Shaoyu turns to Murong Xingyun and asks. "As long as we stay in the black city, even if we are killed, it''s OK. This is a special area, and it''s the only absolute safe area in the whole hell space. Even if we are killed, it will turn into energy light rain, and then condense again. In other words, we don''t really condense our bodies in the black city, only when we leave the light curtain can we really condense our bodies." Murong Xingyun said softly. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the environment here can still be used in this way. No wonder most practitioners stay outside the light curtain. They should be able to return to the light curtain in time to guard against being attacked. "What are you laughing at? Don''t think you can laugh at me when you have too many people. I''m much better than you here! You Murong family''s waste wood The practitioner, who was enveloped by death, was full of confidence and cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu. "Don''t you apologize to our younger martial brother as soon as possible, do you Murong family want to retreat into the black city like Zhenshan school? Then I watched others looking for opportunities, but I could only watch them helplessly and come back in vain. " A man behind the cultivator cheered coldly. "Cheng Qian, who are you calling waste wood! You are not as good as me Murong Xingyun is not happy. Although he can''t keep up with some peerless Tianjiao, he also knows that he is just a disciple of yinhuozong who is similar to him. His ranking in Xinghai is even lower than that of him. Although the gap is not big, he has no qualification to call himself useless firewood."What you are talking about is that you are a group of waste. You have a huge amount of resources, but you can only practice to such an extent. What is not waste wood? If I had got these resources, I would not have known how far beyond you! There''s that treasure Sword Fairy. Don''t think it''s great that you can kill Chu merciless. You should laugh at me. This is my home court. Even if you are a dragon, you have to give it to me! " Cheng Qian sneers. "Cheng Qian, don''t be wild!" Murong Xingyun is very angry. He rushes to Cheng Qian and raises his hand. Although his strength is really limited, his pride is still there. How can he allow a person whose strength is lower than him to abuse like this! "Look for a fight!" Cheng Qian sneers, and the surrounding dead ghost gasifies as a dark magic dragon to meet Murong Xingyun, and directly blows Murong Xingyun out. There is a lot of blood spilling, and the clothes on his chest are broken. There are terrible black wounds on his body, and the fierce dead ghost gas constantly erodes his flesh and blood. The practitioners around are not surprised. Cheng Qian is not the enemy of Murong Xingyun in the sea of stars. Unexpectedly, Murong Xingyun is not the enemy of Cheng Qian in hell space. It seems that what Cheng Qian said is true. His strength has been greatly improved in hell space, and everyone has to reconsider Cheng Qian''s strength. Chu Mingming and his party are also paying attention to the war situation here. Unexpectedly, Cheng Qian, who is not as powerful as himself, is so fierce here. However, it''s not a bad thing. Maybe they don''t have to do it by themselves. The Murong family will be destroyed by Cheng Qian alone. "I guess you are usually oppressed and suppressed. It''s not good for you to live in the clan, so it causes psychological distortion. It seems that everyone looks down on you. I just talked about problems with Xingyun and laughed, but you forced it on yourself. It seems that you like to scold." Li Shaoyu flew up and took Murong Xingyun in his arms. Then he extracted the dead Qi from Murong Xingyun''s wound and began to treat Murong Xingyun''s injury. He was also good at the way of death, which can be dealt with. Chapter 0706 "What do you know! Originally, you had a chance to get some chances in hell space, but now you can only choose to die or return to the black city! " Cheng Qian stares at Li Shaoyu and sneers. He knows he can''t kill these people instantly, so he can only threaten them. "Yes? Now I also give you two choices: die or go back! " Li Shaoyu said coldly to Cheng Qian. "Duobao Sword Fairy, do you think you are still in the sea of stars? Now I''m stronger than you. You dare to be so arrogant. I''ve changed my mind now. You must die! " Cheng Qian can''t help but get angry. In fact, Li Shaoyu''s inference is not wrong at all. He does not have a high position in the clan, and he is often bullied. Today''s soaring strength makes him feel forgetful. In the past, those martial brothers who didn''t like him took him as the core, which greatly satisfied his self-esteem. But just because of this, he was even more angry with Li Shaoyu who had seen through his mind! "Since you choose to die, I have no way. It''s hard for me to achieve anything in the future with your mentality. It seems that it''s not a good thing to gain strength extremely easily." With a smile, Li Shaoyu''s body instantly disappears from Murong Xingyun''s side. The next moment, he appears in front of Cheng Qian. Then he slaps Cheng Qian''s face and pulls his body away from the light curtain. How fast! The practitioners around were not surprised. Just now, they felt that Li Shaoyu had already gone out before his eyes. Many people didn''t see how Li Shaoyu did it. The speed was too fast. Especially Chu nameless, his eyes suddenly darkened, because he found that Li Shaoyu''s speed was much faster than before when he fought with Chu mercilessly, which was a huge threat to the Chu family. Now he can''t help but place his hope on Cheng Qian, hoping that Cheng Qian can successfully solve Li Shaoyu, so that their Chu family will be safe. Boom! Before Cheng Qian''s body was completely stable, Li Shaoyu''s body had already appeared above his head. He directly stepped on Cheng Qian''s face with his high foot and smashed his body into the pile of white bones on the ground. Countless white bones scattered everywhere and made a hole in the ground. "What a sword fairy! Damn you! Four cuts of the dark dragon Cheng Qian can''t help but get angry. Li Shaoyu slaps him in the face with his palm one after another, and tramples on his face with his foot. These are all the most insulting moves. Moreover, as a sword fairy, he hasn''t made a sword. This is the biggest insult to himself. He feels that his self-esteem has been greatly damaged! He lay on the ground and angrily took out his hand. The dead air around him turned into four black dark dragons, biting Li Shaoyu. What Cheng Qian said is right. He has a great advantage in hell space. He can directly use the air of death around him. His combat power is really explosive! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu has a dazzling flame burning around him, and the power of Jiuyang immortal body is completely activated by him. After encountering the Jiuyang flame, all the dead air around him is burned into wisps of smoke, and the air makes a zizizi sound. At the same time, he blows out four Jiuyang fist lights to defeat all the four dark dragons! "Although you occupy a favorable location and your strength is much stronger than before, do you think my strength is so weak? How dare you make such a noise! Look at you now, I''ve stepped on you without even seeing how I did it. This is the absolute strength gap. I don''t even have to use the way of death to crush you! " Li Shaoyu looks coldly at Cheng Qian, with a light in his hand. Poof! Then Li Shaoyu sneered and poked out a palm, directly cut off a meridian on Cheng Qian''s neck, and cut off the circulation of Yuan Li in his body. At the same time, a golden sword flew out of his eyebrow, and fell into Cheng Qian''s eyebrow, killing half of Cheng Qian''s true spirit! The moon in the mirror! Li Shaoyu''s eyes are transformed into six samsara pupils, and his powerful spiritual illusions impact Cheng Qian''s fragile spirit. Cheng Qian falls into a dull state and loses his ability to resist. Then Li Shaoyu began to search Cheng Qian''s memory. The reason why he didn''t wipe out Cheng Qian completely is to get some secrets about the way of death from him. Although he is also good at the way of death, except for the picture of life and death, he can hardly use any secrets about the way of death. But now in the big environment of hell, he has to practice some. After all, these secrets can be used here Play several times the usual power. Soon, Li Shaoyu got several secret skills he wanted, and then directly wiped out Cheng Qian''s real spirit and took off his storage ring. He was not rich before the process. As expected, he didn''t get the key training in the clan, so his long-term repressed emotion was released after he suddenly got a strong strength, and he became a little forgetful. And the practitioners in the distance are paying close attention to the war situation here. After they find that there has been no movement for a long time, several brave practitioners begin to approach this direction, hoping to see who laughs last. Roar! A magic dragon composed of death spirit suddenly flew out of the white bone pile and circled around the area, which scared several practitioners back quickly. Li Shaoyu is now seizing the time to understand those secrets. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be disturbed."It''s the spirit of death. It seems that Cheng Qian won. Murong Xingyun, is there any hope for your Murong family now?" Chu Mingming didn''t know when he had already brought the Chu family up quietly, and then cut off Murong''s family''s retreat, so that they couldn''t return to the black city. "Let''s go!" Murong Xingyun can''t help but look dark. His idea is similar to that of Chu Mingming. He thinks that Cheng Qian should have the advantage. In his heyday, he was not the opponent of Chu Mingming. Now he is seriously injured. He can''t fight with Chu Mingming at all. He can only let the Murong family evacuate quickly and run away one by one. "Kill them all!" Chu nameless sneer, Chu people have to Murong people chase, away from the light curtain zone. There are three Murong family disciples who suddenly turn around and want to return to the black city. Among the Chu family disciples, a black shadow suddenly soars up in the sky, flickering in the void like a black shadow. All the three Murong family disciples are killed instantly! Murong Xingyun, who is running away, is not only pale, but also has a master hidden in the Chu family. He is much stronger than Chu Mingming. It seems that he should be the strong one newly recruited by Chu Chenxing. Now the Murong family is in danger. Roar! Originally, the circling black magic dragon suddenly flew from the distance and wound around several Chu disciples who rushed in front. Several Chu disciples instantly turned into white skeletons, and all the power of life was instantly extracted. Although they are all secret skills of death, Li Shaoyu is much better than Cheng Qian in using them. This is the gap of realm strength. "Brother Cheng Qian, we want to kill the Murong family''s scum. It''s to help you clear the enemy. Don''t get me wrong. We are on the same front. Don''t hurt by mistake. The Murong family is in front of us!" Chu nameless not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand why Cheng Qian will suddenly attack his party''s people, still think Cheng Qian mistakenly hurt his party''s people, rushed to the distance to shout. "Who''s on the same front with you? Don''t put gold on your face. Since you''ve come, I''ll take it all!" Li Shaoyu suddenly lifted the white bones around him and flew to the void. He cried to Chu Mingming coldly. There were two black magic dragons circling around his body at this time, sending out a cold killing intention. Chapter 0707 "More What a sword fairy Seeing that Li Shaoyu was flying out of the pile of bones, Chu Mingming was shocked, and when he saw the two magic dragons which were made up of the dead spirit around his body, his mood sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, he was not an opponent. Now he is still proficient in the way of death. How to fight! And now they are more than ten miles away from the light curtain of the black city. Although this distance is nothing to them at ordinary times, it is just a matter in an instant, but now it is like a natural moat on the road of their lives! The other party wants to kill them. They will die before they have time to return. "Retreat Although he has thought of the result, he will not wait to die. When he shouts out his voice, he has already started to retreat towards the light curtain! Chu family''s son just died, did not wait for his order at all, had already started to retreat. Poof! Poof! Poof! How could Li Shaoyu just let them escape? The two magic dragons beside him were much faster than the children of the Chu family. They saw two black smoke passing over the battlefield, more than 20 skeletons falling from the void, and all the life essence was gone. "No!" In a flash, there was no one left in the Chu family, and the two magic dragons also hanged him. But he was only a mile away from the light curtain. As long as he was given even one hundredth of a second, he could return to the light curtain smoothly. However, he knew that it was impossible, and he could only utter an unwilling roar. Just as the two magic dragons were about to meet on his body, the void in front of him suddenly split. A palm stretched out from the space crack and pulled him into the space crack. Then a crack appeared in the light curtain and two figures fell into the black city. Boom! The evil dragon of dead Qi bombards the space crack and destroys it directly. There is residual black dead Qi flowing into the light curtain along the space channel. In an instant, several practitioners are affected, turned into light and rain, and dissipated to the void. However, soon after, light and rain condensed into those practitioners again. Those practitioners had a dispute with Chu Mingming in the black city. They were obviously very dissatisfied with what happened just now, but they didn''t dare to find Li Shaoyu. After all, the strength of the other side was there. Li Shaoyu stands on the void with a dignified look in his eyes, because the practitioner who saved Chu Mingming just now has disappeared in front of his eyes, and he has no idea where he has gone. Now there are many practitioners in the city, and he can''t recognize who saved Chu Mingming. He immediately realized that he was a master who was good at hiding his whereabouts. He was just like the most professional killer. He didn''t act with Chu Mingming, but directly threw himself into the dark, making himself unable to observe. This person is afraid to be Chu Chen star said before of new recruit to master, have such an opponent to lurk in the dark, really can cause great trouble to oneself. "Ah A Murong disciple in the distance suddenly let out a scream, and then fell directly on the ground, leaving only a space fluctuation. This man is still lurking around! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. It seems that this man has extreme self-confidence. In other words, he is challenging himself in public and believes that he can easily kill the Murong family''s disciples in front of him. Come to me Li Shaoyu opens the world of life and death of the five elements again, covering a large space, urging the Murong family to enter their own realm, so that the killer can find out for the first time after entering his own realm. However, the other side is obviously very arrogant. When Murong''s family rushed to the world of life and death, two more disciples were killed. This situation did not stop until all of them entered the world of life and death. Obviously, the other side was also hesitant to venture into the world of life and death. Whoa! This guy finally couldn''t help but step into the life and death world of Li Shaoyu, and suddenly cut a streamer behind a Murong disciple. Ding! Li Shaoyu instantly felt that his body appeared in front of the Murong disciple like a streamer. He kicked the disciple out with one foot and cut it out with one sword. It collided with the opponent''s blade. It was a dagger with a faint blue light. It seemed that it was made of extremely rare spirit material and soul destroying gold, which had the effect of soul destroying. Once it was struck, it would be a weapon Zhongzhenling, almost no one can escape. A figure shrouded in the black tights suddenly appeared, and the two fought for several moves one after another. Finally, the man in black flew out by the force of anti shock, fell into the white bone pile in the distance, disappeared, and hid his body again. Seize every opportunity to attack, and once you miss, you will be able to retreat. This man is just like a professional killer who has been trained for many years. His technique is very sophisticated, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. How can such a character be recruited by the Chu family? With his ability, even danqingmen and yindaozong will be very welcome. Or does he have the same special purpose as himself? Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this man is indeed a killer. Chu Chenxing paid a lot of money to protect the Chu family to participate in the hell trial. However, no matter what the reason is, there is such a person who is the enemy of himself. It is a great hidden trouble for him to go to hell this time, and it must be solved as soon as possible."Follow me!" Li Shaoyu orders coldly that at this time, the enemy is dark and I am clear, and I have to take care of so many Murong children. The situation is very unfavorable to me, so I must leave the enemy''s sight as soon as possible. After Li Shaoyu left with Murong''s family, the man in black walked out of a pile of bones, slowly returned to the light curtain, and came to Chu Mingming''s side. "Why let them go? They should have been wiped out just now. " Chu nameless says to the man in black. "Now that the other side has been on guard, it''s difficult to kill them. Anyway, the days after that are still very long. Just look for opportunities. It is not in accordance with the rules of assassination to continue The man in black whispered. His voice was cold and had no emotion at all. "I just feel that it''s a pity. Just now you should have the chance to kill all the people except Duobao Sword Fairy, but you chose to kill them one by one. I think it''s just a waste of time." Chu no name sink a voice way. "What do you know? What I enjoy is the pleasure of assassination, watching them panic one by one, feeling their inner fear, and letting them be in fear every second. This is the essence of the way of assassination. " The man in Black said coldly. "Well, it''s up to you, but when can you defeat Duobao Sword Fairy like this?" Chu nameless helpless said, now he also rely on each other to protect, also dare not make things too rigid. "Don''t make a mistake. My goal is not to defeat Duobao Jianxian, but to kill him! For an assassin, there is no defeat, only life and death! " The man in black coldly looks at Chu nameless, which makes Chu nameless tremble. Chapter 0708 Li Shaoyu and the Murong family left in a hurry. He didn''t stop until he was thousands of miles away from the black city and found a cave to live in. Compared with the outside world, the recovery speed of the cultivator''s Yuanli can''t keep up with the consumption speed, so we can''t rush on without scruple. We must always keep the Yuanli to deal with the coming situations. Moreover, the environment here is extremely cruel, full of danger everywhere, and there have been hellish creatures around, so we must be very careful when driving. In the process of retreating just now, a Murong family practitioner accidentally stepped on a vine on the ground and was stabbed at the bottom of his foot by a tip. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned, and his whole body became dark green. They tried their best to remove the poison gas. Murong Xingyun, in particular, spent a lot of Yuanli in treating his own injury, but his recovery was very slow. At this time, he had to take pills to recover Yuanli. If things went on like this, no matter how much they had in reserve, they would be exhausted one day. Li Shaoyu is to launch the five elements of life and death, continue to study these dead Qi, although he can use the way of death to directly call these dead Qi, but it is only limited to call, simply can''t directly absorb, although it can enhance their own combat power, but it has nothing to do with the recovery of Yuanli, now the urgent task is to find a way for everyone to quickly recover Yuanli, so it''s better Almost all the problems have been solved. Click! Click! Click! Just when Li Shaoyu was concentrating on the study of the spirit of death and death, there was a slight sound outside the cave, which seemed to be trampling on the bones. He immediately opened his eyes and saw the Murong family disciples who were on duty running in from the entrance of the cave in panic. Their eyes were full of panic. All the rest Murong people were shocked. "What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu asked the Murong disciple, inferring from his expression that something important had happened. "No! There''s an army of white bones coming in our direction. I don''t know if it''s coming for us. " The Murong disciple said in a deep voice. "The white bone army? Do you know how many can be called an army? Don''t talk nonsense until you count it clearly. " Murong Xingyun''s face suddenly changed and said to the Murong family disciple. "I really didn''t count it clearly, because I couldn''t count it at all. There are too many bones on the ground, and it''s very difficult to count." This Murong family disciple was obviously a little alarmed, and his words were not sharp. "Don''t panic. I''ll have a look." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then stood up and walked out of the cave. When he came to the cave entrance, he was also shocked, because there were so many white bone creatures, and there was no end to them. I''m afraid it was conservatively estimated that there would be 100000. They were all kinds of skeleton creatures, with different colors of flames beating in their eye sockets! There are human skeletons with bone Spears on the ground, Tyrannosaurus Rex skeletons more than 10 meters high, bird skeletons flying in the sky, and even giant bone dragons. In short, the ground and sky are occupied by a white color, and they are moving slowly in this direction. If they are really aimed at these people, they are tired and can kill them. "My God, is it so unfortunate for us to enter the time when we met the hell cleaning operation?" Murong Xingyun, standing behind Li Shaoyu, swallows a mouthful of saliva and says in a trembling voice. "What do you mean by that? What''s the hell cleaning operation? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I also heard from my father. These are the information obtained by countless predecessors who have participated in the hell trial in exchange for blood and life. Because there is no difference between day and night in hell, we can''t calculate the time accurately. According to their inference, these hellish creatures will have a collective riot every six months in our world. " "Hell creatures are also divided into different families. The place where we are now is named the land of burying bones. Other known areas include the sea of Heiyan, the mountain of fierce beasts, the forest of ghosts, the sea of Heiyan and the lava swamp. There are also different hell creatures living in these places. Each hell creature seems to be independent, and they have their own territory. Every six months, these places Prison creatures will appear collectively, and then search for all alien creatures in their respective territories, wipe them out, and then launch a ten day war at the border of their respective forces. It is said that they are fighting for territory. No matter what the final result is, these hell creatures will leave in ten days, and then the territory of each area will be redrawn, because a large number of practitioners and hell creatures will die in each battle, so this process is called hell cleaning operation. Looking at the current scale, it should be that this operation has started again. I knew I should have been hiding in the black city to avoid this period of time. Now I really can''t help it. Even if it''s too late for us to go back now, we will definitely encounter the army in the bone burial place. " Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice. "Are these the only areas of hell?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Of course not. It''s just a confirmed area. I''m afraid it''s just a small part of hell space. Many people have said that they happened to see a big city, which is suspected to be a ghost city in legend. Others have said that they saw a broad Yellow River, which is suspected to be a yellow spring in legend, and that they have seen groups of souls in a city Walking in line on the avenue, it seems to be the legendary huangquan road. However, none of these have been confirmed. I''m afraid it''s a rumor deliberately spread by someone using the legend, so it hasn''t been published. " Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice."So it is. The things in the legend are not necessarily rumors. Yunshang created six reincarnation orders in that year, and hell is just one of them. I''m afraid those things in the legend really exist, but they haven''t been seen by most people. They involve the power of reincarnation. It''s too profound and unpredictable, and it''s normal that we can''t understand them." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Let''s not talk about these things. Let''s think about how to survive the current crisis first. Otherwise, it won''t be long before these white bone creatures will clean our way, and we won''t have to fight at all, because we can''t defeat these white bone armies in this environment, and we can be tired to death." Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice. "Don''t panic. I''ll arrange a few arrays outside the cave to isolate our energy breath first, and then lead a lot of dead air to cover the cave. Maybe we can avoid the exploration of these white bone creatures. If we can succeed, we can get through this crisis this time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then began to arrange near the cave, burying a large number of magnetic crystals on the mountains and the ground. Although this is hell, the way of the array is interlinked. Soon several arrays were constructed, and a large number of dead breath surged near their cave. This area was completely covered by the breath of death. Even if you explore carefully, you can only feel the strong feeling There is no breath of life in the breath of death. Then they squatted on guard at the entrance of the cave, quietly waiting for the arrival of the white bone army. They didn''t know how these hell creatures perceived the enemy. They had to try. Boom! Boom! In the distance, a huge roar suddenly broke out under a mountain. A group of human practitioners were found, and countless white bones were surrounded and killed. The sky array light curtain lit up. For a moment, the sword soared into the sky, the light column filled the sky, and a large number of white bones were decomposed. There''s a fight going on! Chapter 0709 "The array doesn''t seem to be able to stop the exploration of white bone creatures." Murong Xingyun takes a look at the distance and says in a deep voice that the practitioners in the opposite team obviously hide themselves with the array. Unfortunately, they can''t escape the fate of others. Does this also indicate that they will have the same fate? "Don''t panic. The array I set up is not an ordinary one. The effect is different from theirs." Li Shaoyu, staring at the battle in the distance, said that he was observing the combat effectiveness of these white bone creatures and comparing them with his own combat effectiveness in his heart. When these white bone creatures attack, they don''t have yuan force fluctuation and can''t feel their realm. They can only infer from the practitioners who fight with them. After his observation, most of the white bone army only has the fighting power of ordinary Da Luo Jin, and a few white bone creatures have the fighting power of Da Luo Tianxian in the later period. In the rear of these dense white bone army, there are several leaders who have not yet taken action. The specific fighting power is still unknown, but it should not be weak. From the current conclusion, the strength of these white bone creatures should be distinguished by the color of the flame in their eye sockets. The weakest one is the dark green flame, and the stronger the strength, the deeper the flame in their eye sockets. The last four white bone creatures have a human skeleton, a goshawk skeleton, a four legged beast skeleton, and a skeleton A humanoid skeleton with two heads and six arms has a common feature that the flame color at the eye socket is dark blue. The battle effectiveness of the besieged Terran is not weak. There are the strong ones in the later period of Da Luo Tian Xian. The skeletons of white bone creatures are constantly scattered on the ground, and soon they kill thousands of white bone creatures. However, there are too many white bone creatures, just like a white ocean, which can''t be killed completely. Soon several Terran practitioners were killed, and the Terran team began to collapse. Finally, a strong man in the later period of Da Luo Tian Xian broke through and wanted to fly away. A thick black fog floated out of the mouth of a huge bone dragon and enveloped him, which made his body suddenly. However, he did not dare to stay. His body was covered by dazzling light and his whole body was burning with energy. He raised his speed to the limit and ran towards the black city Escape. Bang! The leader of the human skeleton at the end of the team raised his hand, and the cultivator who was running away in the void suddenly turned into a cloud of blood. Then the cultivator''s true spirit turned into a little light and rain, and slowly integrated into the blue flame at the eye socket of the human skeleton. The color of the flame seemed to be more solid, and his strength should be enhanced. Immortal King level strong! Through a move to kill a big Luo Jinxian later strong point of view, these white bone leaders are the weakest, is also the king level strong! This Terran cultivator was completely destroyed, and then these white bone creatures began to clean the battlefield. Many white bone creatures began to search for those killed, and then rushed to absorb the flames that were still beating in the eyes of those same people, and to strengthen their own flames. However, Li Shaoyu was surprised to find that the heads of the absorbed white bone creatures were still fighting, with their mouths open and closed. Unfortunately, there was no way to prevent this from happening. Some of the skeleton scattered white bone creatures are actually looking for usable bones, and then connect them to their own bodies. After a moment, they can move freely again. Of course, there are also white bone creatures who can''t find the right skeleton for a while. A human skeleton dropped an arm and didn''t find the right bone source. Instead, it spliced a beast foot in the arm position, which is a bit of nondescript. Li Shaoyu suddenly understood that this should be the way of evolution of white bone creatures, and those flames should be their source of strength. He named that kind of flame soul flame. As long as the soul flame does not die out, these white bone creatures are not really dead, but the body is not so important to them. Anyway, there are a large number of skeletons here, and substitutes can be found at any time. To put it bluntly, the skeletons are just their fighting tools. The reason why this news didn''t spread among the practitioners was that all the practitioners who had fought with these skeleton armies were dead, and no practitioners would come so close to observe the battlefield. I''m afraid they would run away when they saw this army. There''s no way for them to observe here calmly. Soon, the white bone army began to move forward again. They explored very carefully and didn''t let go of any corners. Anyway, there were enough of them to cover all the places in one sweep. Soon these white bone creatures have come to their area, and they are getting closer and closer to each other. Everyone in Murong family is very nervous. Once the array is invalid, they will be directly exposed to these white bone creatures, and their end will be the same as that of the practitioners. However, Li Shaoyu''s performance is very relaxed. His array is based on the evolution of emperor''s array. There is no emperor level strong among these hell creatures, so it should not be found. Soon, a large number of white bones troops walked past the cave where they were, and seemed to ignore this direction. It seems that the array played a role. A large number of white bones creatures directly passed through the dead fog shrouded in the cave entrance, and then continued to walk forward. "Hoo, it seems safe..." Murong Xingyun immediately breathed a sigh, so that as long as they wait here for ten days and avoid this hell cleaning operation, they will be much safer in the next six months."Don''t talk or make any noise. It''s too early to say it''s safe." Li Shaoyu motioned to Murong to ban the sound of clouds. Although the array has concealed the common white bone creatures, there are still strong ones behind. It can''t be said that the crisis has passed. Sure enough, when several leaders at the end of the team came to this area, the white bone leader with two heads and six arms suddenly turned to look at the cave, and then showed a very puzzled expression. It was obvious that he should have an impression of this place, and these unexplained dead spirit attracted his attention. Soon, he commanded a group of human skeletons to explore in this direction. When he gave the order, Li Shaoyu noticed a mysterious spiritual fluctuation, which was different from the real spiritual communication between the practitioners. It should be the unique way of communication between these hell creatures. He clearly captured the fluctuation, and then tried to analyze and imitate it If he can succeed, he can have some simple communication with these creatures. This group of human skeletons went through the thick dark fog of death, and then came to the direction of the cave. All of them suddenly became nervous, because the distance between them was only less than 50 meters, and they were likely to be found. The Murong family members took out their weapons one after another and were ready to fight. "Don''t act rashly. You can''t do it unless you have to. Now they have only gone through the first two arrays, and there are still three arrays. And we don''t want to communicate with each other." Li Shaoyu lowered his voice and said that he didn''t dare to speak. The other side has a fairy King level master, who is likely to catch abnormal mental fluctuations. At that time, it is likely to be exposed. He has set up a Dharma array to isolate sound, and low voice communication will not be found. Soon a group of human skeletons had arrived ten meters in front of the cave, but all the skeletons seemed to have lost their way. They all began to circle around a small area and could not get close to the cave. Chapter 0710 "What''s the situation? Why can''t they come in? " Murong Xingyun asked in a low voice. All the skeletons were flying around like headless flies. They didn''t go to the entrance of the cave. They didn''t see the cave at all, and there was no array light curtain around. It could be said that they were unimpeded, but the skeletons didn''t go this way. "That''s the magic array I set up to trap the enemy. Now they are trapped in the dreamland I set up." Li Shaoyu whispered that in order not to expose the existence of himself and others, Li Shaoyu did not set up an offensive and defensive array. He just set up a heavy breath sound isolation array, a heavy terrain disturbance array, a heavy energy isolation array, and two magic arrays. However, his first magic array, which can disturb the five senses of the practitioner''s vision and hearing, did not stop these skeletons Skeletons are blocked by the second spirit disturbing magic array. Through these arrays, Li Shaoyu gradually finds out some secrets of these hell creatures. These hellish creatures are different from the underworld in the sea of stars. The way of cultivation of the underworld is similar to that of the practitioners. They have a lot in common, and they also have a great dependence on the body. They are not pure dead things. And these hellish creatures are pure dead things. They have almost no dependence on the body. They just use the body as a tool. What is really powerful is the soul flame, that is, the core of hellish life is the pure spiritual body. And they don''t have vision and hearing. They rely on their own spiritual power to explore and communicate with each other. Moreover, their soul flame functions are similar to the true spirit of practitioners, but there are also obvious differences. If the true spirit of practitioners is called Yang spirit, then the soul flame of these hell creatures is Yin spirit, and they have their own unique evolutionary system. Five minutes later, they turned back and reported something to the skull leader. The skull leader nodded, and then the army continued to march forward. They were finally safe. "You stay here and rest carefully. I''ll go out and have a look." After the army went away, Li Shaoyu said to Murong Xingyun. "Are you crazy? It''s a time of great cleansing. Once you''re exposed, you can''t escape. Why don''t you go out ten days later? " Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice that he did not agree with Li Shaoyu. "There are ideas that need to be argued, and if you stay here, you''ll miss the best opportunity. You can rest assured that if I can help so many people avoid the detection of the skeleton army, I can also hide myself. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Then he took off his clothes and began to draw patterns on his clothes. He had deduced that these hellish creatures had no vision and hearing, and could only rely on the exchange and exploration of spiritual ideas. So he only needed to lay a spiritual isolation array on himself, and even if he stood in front of these hellish creatures, they would not find himself. The engraving of the array is completed quickly. Li Shaoyu wears his clothes on his body and then uses his death secret technique to attract strong dead spirit to attach himself. He disguises himself as a hellish creature. Although a wise man can see at a glance that the hellish creature is fake, it doesn''t matter at all for a hellish creature without vision, because they are the basis for judging whether you are a hellish creature or not It''s the engine, not the shape. Of course, all this is just Li Shaoyu''s judgment. Whether it is right or not depends on practice. After taking a deep breath, Li Shaoyu steps out of the cave and exposes himself to the ground where his bones are buried. As long as his judgment is wrong, the other party''s Immortal King will find himself in an instant. Dead silence! There is no abnormality in the front of the skeleton army. They are still moving forward. No skeleton has found that there is an "alien" behind them. I''m afraid that in the perception of these hellish creatures, Li Shaoyu is just a floating dead air mass. Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that his inference was correct, and he could do many things that other practitioners could not do. This was definitely a big chance for him, because I''m afraid that no practitioners in the whole hell would dare to appear outside in these ten days, and most of them would choose to hide and act after ten days. In other words, as long as you are careful to avoid hellish creatures in the past ten days, all the resources here will be used by you, and no one will compete with you. Of course, the premise is that you have to find them. If you can''t find them, it''s useless. Boom! Boom! Boom! There''s a roar coming from the front, and there''s terrible energy surging. It''s obvious that another cultivator has been found and started a battle with the white bone army. However, it''s doomed that no one can survive as long as he encounters the hell army in this period of time. Not caring about the battle over there, Li Shaoyu searched for the place where he was fighting just now to see if there was any soul flame left among the scattered bones. After searching for half a day, Li Shaoyu finally found the head bone of a big bird. There was still a faint soul flame left in its eye socket. It should be that it didn''t go out just now It''s completely absorbed. However, Li Shaoyu is already very satisfied. If he is a relatively strong soul flame, he is not easy to study and analyze it. He is so weak that it is convenient for him. Take this remnant bone to his array, and Li Shaoyu sends out his true spirit power and carefully probes into the flame of soul.Hiss There was a sharp sound on the soul flame. The small cluster of soul flame melted most of the time, and was almost steamed dry by Li Shaoyu''s real spirit power. Li Shaoyu was scared to stop. Although the function of the soul flame is similar to that of the real spirit, its attribute is completely different. The power of the real spirit is like the fire of the sun, and the soul flame is like the ice of ten thousand years. However, the ice is too small to withstand the sun''s irradiation. The power of the true spirit can not be used. Li Shaoyu can only separate the most original soul power and go deep into that cluster of soul flames. However, without the protection of the power of the true spirit, the pure soul power is like no defense at all. It is very likely that there will be danger if he breaks into it in this way. Sure enough, when Li Shaoyu''s original soul power fell into the flame of soul, he was swallowed by the flame of soul, and the flame of soul increased a little, which scared Li Shaoyu to cut off the contact. However, Li Shaoyu also came to a conclusion that these soul flames are also formed by the most original soul power, which is the same as the soul power of practitioners, except that the environment of the two worlds is different, so a completely different power has evolved. This kind of soul flame is essentially no different from the power of real spirit. If the real spirit of practitioners is the power of Yang spirit, then These hellish creatures evolved the power of the spirit, which is exactly the opposite. If you think about this, it will be easier to invade this kind of soul flame. As long as you use the power of Yang spirit, which is similar to that of Yin spirit, to protect your soul from invading, you can find out the secret of the origin of these hell creatures. Li Shaoyu carefully adjusts his true spirit power, which is hard to grasp. If it is too strong, it will kill the Yin spirit. If it is too weak, it will be swallowed by the Yin spirit. He can only use a little stronger power, so that he can suppress the other party, and then invade smoothly. After a careful adjustment, he divides out a small amount of true spirit power to wrap his part The source of the soul intrudes into the spirit. Chapter 0711 A golden flame flew out of his eyebrow, floated into the eye socket of bird bone, and collided with that cluster of ghosts! "Get out of here!" Just when the two collided, Li Shaoyu clearly sensed a kind of irritable mood coming from the Yin spirit, and when he immersed his consciousness in this soul origin, he even saw a virtual shadow in that cluster of Yin spirits, which was the soul origin mark of this cluster of Yin spirits. Because it was the direct collision of the source of the soul, he instantly understood what the other party wanted to express, and was able to communicate with the other party. The Yin spirit also began to resist, releasing a force of yin and cold to attack the golden flame that wrapped the source of his soul. "Give up resistance, if you can cooperate with me, I can not completely wipe you out, you should know that I want to wipe you out is just a moment." Li Shaoyu said to the virtual shadow that the golden flame sent out a hot temperature, which blended with the force of yin and cold, and suppressed each other. "Won''t you kill me?" Yin Ling Xu Ying asked suspiciously. "You are so weak now, what good will it do me to kill you? So you don''t have to worry at all. I just want to know something. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Yin Ling Xu Ying also knows that his life and death are completely controlled by Li Shaoyu, and there is no room for resistance. After thinking for a moment, he finally surrenders, withdraws his little Yin Ling power, and asks Li Shaoyu, "what do you want to know?" "How did you come into being? You have the same source of soul as me, that is to say, you used to be a living body in the universe like me. Why are you here? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I can''t answer that question because I don''t know what you mean. I was born in this world, and you are the alien, some from the alien space Yin Ling Xu Ying said. "You are right. From your point of view, we are indeed different." Li Shaoyu can''t help smiling. It seems that these hellish creatures have no memory of the outside world. "Come on, what do you want to know?" Yin Ling Xu Ying Shen Sheng Dao. "Forget it, I don''t know how to ask. Why don''t you let go of your soul and let me check your memory. I just need to know the world." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the cultural differences between the two sides are really big. He really doesn''t know how to ask questions. Anyway, everything he wants is in each other''s memory. He just needs to look it up. "Let go of the source of the soul? Do you think I''m stupid? Isn''t life and death in your hands Yin spirit empty shadow angry voice way. "You seem to have forgotten where you are now." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, now the other party''s life and death is in his own hands. If he can''t let go of his soul, the result is the same. "All right, but I hope you keep your promise." The shadow of the ghost suddenly counseled and opened its own soul source. "Don''t worry, I have an advantage, that is to keep my word." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then probes his own soul into the source of the other party''s soul, and begins to explore its huge memory. Although the other party''s memory is huge, it takes only 15 minutes for him to complete the exploration of all his memories. After consulting each other''s memories, Li Shaoyu finally has a comprehensive understanding of the hell world and takes back his own soul power. This time, the harvest is too big. The creatures in hell don''t know how to cultivate the body. They all cultivate the soul power. They have many powerful soul secrets. The flame in their eye socket is their original strength, which is called soul flame. The hell creatures cultivate the soul power in hell. The method is similar to the cultivation of the true spirit. They can cultivate and improve by absorbing the dead Qi. However, the most commonly used evolutionary means between them is not to rely on cultivation, but to fight each other. After defeating their opponents, they will absorb each other''s soul power and absorb the other''s soul power together, so as to strengthen their own soul power and soul power. The birth of these hellish creatures is very strange. There are skeletons and corpses everywhere in the hellish world. No one knows where these skeletons come from. Sometimes these corpses and skeletons give birth to flame of soul inexplicably. The birth of each flame of soul means that another new member of their group is born. Once these creatures are born, they will wake up naturally The Dharma that is applicable to this world naturally understands the cultivation of soul power, and then they will occupy a corpse and embark on a road of continuous evolution. These occupied corpses are their bodies and tools. With their continuous evolution, their fit with the body will be higher and higher, and the strength of the body will be naturally developed and improved. Of course, there are also many hell creatures who have died in the process of evolution. Only by becoming stronger can they survive. Their family is called the skeleton family, and the four most powerful bones are their leaders, the four kings of the skeleton family. In fact, this hell cleansing operation is just a long-standing tradition in their world. Every six months, these races in hell will fight for territory. These hellish creatures will also take this opportunity to devour a large number of their peers and make a rapid evolution. After World War I, some strong people will emerge from each group.No one knows when this tradition came down. It''s more like an instinct among these hellish creatures. Every time it comes to this time, there seems to be a voice urging them to step on the battlefield and hunt. This time, the place where the bones were buried was a battle with the neighboring mountain of fierce beasts, so their direction of action was where the mountain of fierce beasts was. Li Shaoyu originally wanted to get some information from other ethnic groups through his memory, but these white bone creatures easily won''t leave the bone burial place. Even if they leave the bone burial place, they will only carry out small-scale activities in the nearby fierce beast mountain and ghost forest, so they don''t know much about the outside world. "I said, you won''t go back on it. I''ve said all that should be said. You should let me go." Yin Ling Xu Ying said, for fear that Li Shaoyu would repent. "You''re right. I really regret it. Guess how I can let you go and put me in danger." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You You No credit The voice is empty and the shadow is angry. "I''m really sorry. I can''t believe you won''t tell. After all, I''m just an alien in your eyes." Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile, and then directly urged the power of the real spirit to refine the power attached to this cluster of soul flames. He used the new secret skills learned from this hell creature to devour the other person''s soul power. He absolutely could not let this hell creature live. Chapter 0712 Engulfed each other''s soul source, Li Shaoyu''s obvious feeling that his soul source has expanded a bit, this feeling shocked him! This kind of promotion is not quite the same as the promotion of the true spirit. It is a kind of promotion of the origin of the soul, that is, the soul itself is becoming stronger, which is absolutely a chance for him. The power of true spirit is a power that can only be controlled by practitioners. Ordinary people can''t control it at all. But the origin of the soul is owned by all living bodies. Even the weakest human does not know how to practice and use the power of the yuan and the true spirit, but he also has the origin of the soul, because it is the most basic mark of life. Before entering the spirit gathering realm, these soul original forces are hidden in the human body. The condition of the advanced spirit gathering realm is to gather the soul original forces scattered all over the body to form a certain scale, so as to cultivate the real spirit power, that is, spiritual power. The fundamental purpose of practitioners is to make their soul strong, so that their soul can play a strong spiritual power, even strong enough to be turned into essence for attack. But all this is just that the power that the soul can control is getting stronger and stronger. The source of the soul itself has not changed much. Only when the realm is improved, the source of the soul will be enhanced. The higher the realm, the stronger the source of the soul, and the greater the power that can be controlled. Another factor is the strength of the body. The source of the soul is closely related to the strength of the body. The stronger the body is, the more vigorous the fire of the source of the soul will be. In a word, there are only two ways to improve the source of the soul, one is to improve the realm, the other is to improve the body. However, neither of these two methods is easy. It is needless to say that the realm can''t be achieved without enough talents. Even many practitioners will be trapped in the same realm all their lives. It is more difficult to ascend the physical body, because it has a limit degree. Once it reaches the limit of the physical body, it will be extremely difficult to ascend even a little bit. It can only be ascended through the rare talent treasure. Why do practitioners have different realms? In a specific realm, why is there always a limit to the power that can be manipulated? Only after breaking the border or the physical body is stronger can it contain more power? Because the original power of the soul is the key to restrict how much power a practitioner can control, that is to say, the stronger the original power of the soul, the more power he can control. This kind of Dharma in hell can directly strengthen his own soul source, which means that Li Shaoyu can control more powerful power than other practitioners in the same realm. Although he does not directly improve his own realm, it is no different from upgrading his realm. This kind of supreme secret can only be found here, and Li Shaoyu also understands that only in hell can the origin of the soul be improved. That is to say, he must seize the opportunity of hell experience and try every means to improve his origin of the soul. Compared with other hell talents, he thinks this is the real treasure. It is impossible to use this kind of secret skill in the sea of stars in the universe, because once the life body dies, their soul source will disappear. Even if they force to refine the other''s true spirit, all they can absorb is the power of the true spirit, and the soul source has fallen into the cycle at the moment of death. This is a kind of life order in the universe, and human beings can''t disobey it at all. Therefore, even if Li Shaoyu is proficient in this secret skill, he can''t find the source of his soul to improve. This is the hell in the small samsara created by Yun Shang, and also the place where all souls in the legend died. The biological essence here is actually the origin of the soul. But they should all have been sent to life. I don''t know what''s wrong with them. They created these hellish creatures. Their bodies are not their own at all, they are just tools used by them, so even if they die, they have nowhere to go. They can only wander in hell space, and they have the opportunity to refine and absorb their soul origin. The four kings of the skeleton clan have stepped on the strongest road step by step. Moreover, from the point of view that the human skeleton king killed the cultivator and there were light spots in his body, they would also absorb the source of the cultivator''s soul. At that time, they thought they had absorbed some power, but now he finally figured out everything. It''s better for him to go to hell while the two sides are fighting. He can''t imagine that he''s going to kill these creatures. After cleaning up the scene, Li Shaoyu set foot in the opposite direction of the white bone army. By peeping into the memory of the ghost, he has learned the place where the spirit materials are produced and some taboo areas. Now he is going to the nearest medicine garden. After crossing three dark mountains, Li Shaoyu could not help but see the medicine garden in front of him. However, he was disappointed when he arrived at the medicine garden. Although there were many strange plants growing in the medicine garden, each of them exuded a strong power of death, which was not suitable for his own cultivation. He searched the whole medicine garden and found one Hell netherworld herb, the power of death is not pure, but also contains the breath of life. As long as it is refined, the Terran practitioners can also use it, but the efficacy will be discounted. In one day, he went to eight medicine gardens, but there were only 13 elixirs he picked. There were too few plants for Terran practitioners to use. Then Li Shaoyu began to move to a nine Youming mine, which is rich in Youming stone and precious nine Youming gold. Li Shaoyu''s goal is nine Youming gold. Although plants can''t be used in general, these immortal gold can be used in general. After all, they are the materials for refining utensils. They can be used even in the universe. They are also the most precious spiritual materials. Every inch of them is worth a lot.When he arrived outside the jiuyouming mine, he suddenly found that there were skeleton sergeants guarding here, but there were only ten skeletons, which should be a team of guards. It seems that this is an important place in the land of burying bones. The front line is ready for war, and there are still guards here. Li Shaoyu uses his fierce spirit of death to encircle himself. For the sake of safety, he even disguises his true spirit, separates a wisp of soul and cultivates some soul power to cover himself. If the array fails in close range, he disguises himself. Even he uses the technique of change to turn himself into a golden skeleton. After feeling that everything was complete, Li Shaoyu began to move forward to the mining area, just like a floating black cloud. "What is that? A dead air mass? " A skeleton guard obviously found Li Shaoyu''s camouflaged air mass, and then sent out soul waves to communicate with another skeleton guard. But now Li Shaoyu can understand what they are talking about, and even imitate each other''s spirit waves. "It''s so strange. I''ve never seen such a strong air mass before, but how can it float here? Shall we absorb it?" Another skeleton guard said, this makes Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly tight. If the other party really wants to absorb himself, it''s afraid that he will take action. This is the result he doesn''t want to face. If he can''t kill these skeleton guards without a sound, once he startles other people, he will attract an endless army of bones. However, he saw that the two skeleton guards seemed to have that meaning, so he began to figure out the countermeasures. Chapter 0713 "Is that good? The commander will punish us if he sees us on duty without permission. " The original skeleton guard was also obviously moved. If there was meat on his face, I''m afraid his saliva would come out now. He had never seen such a strong breath of death before, and he thought it would be delicious to absorb it. "We''ll take turns, and then we''ll let it go alone. As soon as we lead them, we''ll stop at once." Another skeleton guard soon came up with a way, and then came to Li Shaoyu''s position, ready to absorb first. "What are you doing?" Li Shaoyu suddenly shows his figure, and then imitates the spiritual fluctuation of hell creatures, cheers coldly at the two skeleton guards, who are the first to win. "We didn''t leave without permission..." The skeleton guard ran to the duty point quickly, but he soon reacted. Holding a bone spear, he asked Li Shaoyu, "who are you? Why did you break into jiuyouming mine?" "I''m the inspector under the king of Baiming. I just came here and found that you two were absent-minded while on duty. I''ll call your commander in!" Li Shaoyu snapped, and directly suppressed the two skeleton guards from the momentum. Baiming holy king is the title of the human skeleton fairy king and the owner of jiuyouming mine. That''s why Li Shaoyu brought him out. "It turned out that it was the patrolling emissary under the holy king. I''ve offended a lot just now No, how can I never remember the post of inspector? " The skeleton guard apologized again and again, but he soon came back because there was no inspector at all. "This post is newly set up by the holy king. How can you know that the front line is fighting and the rear guard force is insufficient? The holy king is worried that you will leave without permission. So he specially ordered me to patrol everywhere to ensure that the rear is carefree. As long as you call your commander, he will naturally know my identity." Li Shaoyu said haughtily. "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We didn''t leave our duty without permission just now. We just noticed something abnormal, so we just wanted to explore it. We didn''t want to absorb the dead air mass for cultivation." The skeleton guard said in a hurry. "I''ve heard all your conversations. This is my temptation to you. It''s useless to say more. Go and call your commander quickly!" Li Shaoyu clamored that now he has taken the initiative. The more he pretends to be fearless, the more scared he will be and the less likely he will be to expose himself. "The inspector is very kind to you. You must also know that our commander is a very strict skeleton. If he knows that my life may be lost, please don''t tell me. Please, I''m willing to offer a section of soul power as compensation for you. Please be merciful." Li Shaoyu even said three times to see their commander, the skeleton guard is really afraid, can not help kneeling on the ground, cry bitterly. "Come on, keep watch. Don''t leave without permission any more. Where''s your commander?" Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Li Shaoyu immediately made a gesture of opening up and said to the skeleton guard. "Spare your life, my Lord. Our commander is practicing in the west mountain now. I hope you don''t tell him everything here. I would like to offer double soul power as compensation." The skeleton guards thought that Li Shaoyu insisted on going to complain. They were even more afraid. Their leader was a cruel skeleton. I''m afraid they would take the opportunity to tear him down and absorb his soul. "Forget it, then I won''t go to him. I''ll go into the mine to inspect and leave. It''s not easy to cultivate your soul power, and I won''t take it for myself. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be happy. He didn''t expect to muddle through so smoothly. He said to the skeleton guard lying on the ground, but it''s not that he doesn''t want the other party''s soul power gift, but that it''s useless to ask for it himself. "Thank you, my Lord. I will be on duty. I will never leave without permission." The skeleton guard stood up and gave thanks to Li Shaoyu. "Well, good!" Li Shaoyu nodded, and then stepped into the cave. At a glance, he saw the stone room where the minerals were stored. However, he did not rush to touch it. Instead, he pretended to patrol in the cave. Finally, he went into the stone room, secretly put a pile of nine ghost gold into his own storage ring, and then came out of the cave. "Well, you''ve done a good job. There''s no abnormality in the mine. Continue to refuel and take a good look at the mining area. Today, just think I haven''t been here. Do you know what I mean?" Before Li Shaoyu left, he said to the skeleton guard. "Understand, understand, nothing happened today, and no skeleton has ever been here." This skeleton hears speech to be very happy immediately, blunt Li Shaoyu to say repeatedly. "Well, stay on duty. I''ll go to another place for inspection." Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, then swaggered away from the mining area, covered with the air of death, and quickly rushed to the next location of lingcai. "This inspector is so insidious that he disguises himself as a dead air mass to tempt us. It''s really hateful." After Li Shaoyu left, the skeleton guard who first found Li Shaoyu said. "Don''t mention it any more. Let''s just assume that nothing has happened. Otherwise, once something goes out, we''ll have nothing to eat." Said another skeleton guard. "What are you two muttering about? Is there anything unusual? " Just at this time, the leader of the skeleton guard team with four skeleton guards came over from a distance and asked the two skeletons."Report to commander, there is no exception." The skeleton guard said hastily. "Well, be on duty. The front line is at war. We are responsible for guarding the rear. Anyone who dares to leave without permission will be killed today." The skeleton commander said in a cold voice, which made the two skeleton guards wipe sweat. But they didn''t have sweat to wipe. They looked very funny. They sighed that they had foresight. In seven days, Li Shaoyu visited most of the places where lingcai are located, which can be said to be quite fruitful. This feeling of sweeping no man''s land is really great. When the war is over and the rest of the practitioners come out to work, they will have to cry when they reach lingcai. Three days before the end of the war, Li Shaoyu finally set his eyes on the lair of the four kings of the skeleton. As the four kings of the bone burial place, their collection will be very rich. I''m afraid any one of them will be able to withstand the amount of spiritual materials he has collected. However, it''s certainly not so easy for the four kings to break into their nests, but it''s definitely the best chance to seek wealth and danger. The four kings have left their nests, and the difficulty has been greatly reduced. If at ordinary times, the four kings stay in their nest, and they don''t have half a chance. If they miss it, they can only wait for half a year. However, the environment of hell is so cruel that it''s still unknown whether they can hold on for half a year, so if they want to do it, they must take advantage of now! Chapter 0714 Just do what you say. Li Shaoyu rushes directly to the nest of Baiming holy king. However, when he arrives at his cave, he finds that his worry is totally superfluous. As a holy king, he is obviously very confident that no one dares to touch his nest. He only leaves two skeleton guards, although they are not strong enough in terms of the flashing soul flame from their eyes He is weak, but he is not his opponent at all. After repeated confirmation, Li Shaoyu knows that there are only two skeletons left here. He stealthily touches them and still disguises himself as a dead air mass. "Who is there?" However, the other party is worthy of being the guardian of the holy king. He immediately noticed the abnormality and yelled at the air mass of the dead. At the same time, he raised his hand, and an arrow of death had already hit Li Shaoyu. This is the private domain of the holy king. Anyone who dares to break in will be killed, and will not be given half a chance to explain. Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party said that he would do it at once, which was much more decisive than himself. One of them could not escape. All his dead Qi was scattered, and his body was exposed in front of two skeletons. "Alien! Die Another skeleton obviously had a special secret method of cultivation. He suddenly saw through Li Shaoyu''s identity and killed him in front of him. There was a surge of soul power flowing between the bone palms, which turned into a cross Qi chop to cut Li Shaoyu. If you don''t understand the secrets of these hellish creatures, Li Shaoyu will certainly defeat their skeletons first. But now that he knows the weakness of these skeleton creatures, how can he waste his time! There was a blazing Nine Yang immortal flame burning on him, which burned all the dead Qi and soul power around him into black smoke. At the same time, the six samsara pupils opened, and two beams of light flew out of the two pupils, directly bombarding the other skeleton''s eye socket. The skeleton suddenly faltered, and the soul flame dimmed for a moment, which obviously suffered heavy damage. "Tell the king quickly!" The skeleton yelled at another skeleton, who immediately ran to the holy King''s cave. The moon in the mirror! However, Li Shaoyu could understand what they were saying. He gave up his opponent directly, turned into a streamer, and put down the other skeleton in front of him, exerting his strongest magic power on him. The skeleton suddenly stayed in the same place. He has been experimenting with the magic array for a long time. Spiritual magic can affect these creatures. Moreover, as souls, the power of magic will be magnified and the effect will be better! The badly injured skeleton suddenly jumped up and began to run away. He had realized that he was not the enemy of the other side, so he had to seek support. Boom! Li Shaoyu, like a fireshooting star, blows the skeleton of the skeleton away with one blow, and the snow-white bones fall in all directions. Then he grabs the other''s skull in his hand. There is no soul flame in the eye socket! Li Shaoyu was shocked. There was a secret method among these hellish creatures, which could instantly separate his soul flame from his original body and attach it to other skeletons. Originally, they were soul bodies. It didn''t matter to use that skeleton, but the skeletons needed to be redeveloped. But now there are countless skeletons on the ground, and he couldn''t find them for a moment I can''t see the other party hiding in the skeleton. Eight wasteland Thunder Dragon skill! Li Shaoyu directly uses the indiscriminate large-scale attack. The terrible thunder covers the place. The soul is afraid of thunder and lightning. Suddenly, a skeleton climbs up from the pile of bones and flies to the void. Bang! However, Li Shaoyu''s speed is faster than him. In an instant, he has caught up with the skeleton. Then he grabs his skull and pinches it to pieces. Two soul flames float out. One of the soul flames suddenly shatters, and the turbulent soul power explodes instantly, setting off a violent energy storm, which shakes Li Shaoyu out and puts out the Jiuyang immortal flame on his body surface For the most part, the clothes on his body were broken, and the skin and flesh on his chest were burned black. What a decisive self explosion! Li Shaoyu was shocked in his heart. The fighting methods of these hellish creatures were extraordinary, and they acted decisively. The strength of the other side was obviously not as good as that of himself, but several times he fell into passivity. Now the soul flame is about to fly to the end of the horizon. Death gaze! Originally, he wanted to absorb the source of each other''s soul. Now it seems that he can only give up. It''s better to collect the spiritual materials in the nest of the holy king of Baiming first, so Li Shaoyu is ready to wipe them out! The dark green flame instantly burns up from the flame of that soul, and the flame of that soul immediately sends out a howling sound. Obviously, it is very painful. The soul power that protects its soul is soon burned out, and only the purest soul source is still burning. But the dark green flame seems not to wipe out the soul source, but is constantly burning, right Fang''s soul source is constantly howling, but it never disappears. It seems that the dark green flame can not eliminate the soul source. Magic! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be overjoyed. If so, death gaze is the nemesis of these hellish creatures, and he doesn''t have to refine the soul power wrapped with the source of soul, so he can refine and absorb it directly! He quickly stepped forward, and then used the secret technique to absorb each other''s soul source into his own body. However, in the process of refining, almost half of the source power disappeared. It seems that this refining also has losses.But even so, the effect is very obvious. He clearly feels that his soul source has been exuberant for a few minutes. This kind of feeling is too wonderful, just like his essence has been purified and sublimated. His perception and control of the spirit of death in this world has been strengthened for a few minutes, and his realm has not increased, but his strength has definitely improved. This is definitely a great opportunity! Now Li Shaoyu is more sure that the focus of this trip to hell should be on the promotion of the source of soul. After all, the spiritual material is something outside the body, and he believes that the outside world can also obtain it, but the chance to improve the source of soul will only happen once in his life. After the absorption, he quickly turns back. Now another skeleton guard is still trapped in his own magic. He can slowly refine the soul power of the other side. The fiery real spirit power rushes into the other side''s eye socket. The other side instantly wakes up from the magic and urges the soul power to fight against him. However, in the end, the skeleton is defeated, and the soul power is melted, leaving only one A mark of the origin of the soul. He began to refine and absorb again, but this time, after absorbing part of the other party''s soul origin, his body rejected and refused to continue to accept more soul origins. He observed himself and found that his body seemed to be in a saturated state, unable to continue to absorb. What''s the situation? In the memory of Yin Ling Xu Ying, there is no such situation at all. How can we absorb as much as we have? How can we stop halfway? Chapter 0715 This question made Li Shaoyu extremely confused. His soul didn''t feel uncomfortable. He always felt very comfortable. On the contrary, his body felt uncomfortable. Is it because of the body? Hell creatures are soul bodies in essence, and there is no specific body, so they are not limited, and can constantly absorb the power of the soul source, but they are limited by the body. Every time they absorb and refine, there is a limit, and they can''t go on indefinitely. From this point of view, the connection between the soul and the body is indeed close. This is the biggest secret of the life itself. Countless practitioners have not been able to break this secret. Even though the divine power is universal and the magic power is boundless, they still can not live forever in this world, and the mystery of life and death still can not be completely solved. Where do I come from? Where will it go? This topic can be big or small, people at different heights will have a different understanding, but even if Yun Shang''s combat power has reached the peak of the universe, and he is no longer invincible, he is still struggling to pursue the truth of reincarnation. Hell is just an experiment created by him in the process of pursuing this truth. However, since he couldn''t absorb it, he naturally wouldn''t force him to seal the rest of his soul power into a small jade box. Then he began to search for the treasures collected by the holy king of Baiming and put all he could use into the storage ring. Then he visited the cave of another cangyingsheng king. Cangyingsheng king was obviously more confident. He didn''t even leave a guard. The whole cave was in a vacuum. It was convenient for Li Shaoyu to move in and out of his cave, and he soon searched his whole cave. The first two caves were very smooth, but when he came to the six armed holy King''s cave, he suddenly found that there were several human figures in front of the six armed holy King''s cave. They were not hell creatures, but human beings like him. Everyone was covered with a set of strange eight trigrams Cloak, which should be engraved with some kind of Dharma array, carrying materials in the six armed holy King''s cave All of them were sent to a young man in black sitting outside the cave. Young men in black will only choose what they like, and those who don''t like will be left behind by their subordinates. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. It seems that the other party will do the same thing as himself again. Moreover, from their calm appearance, the other party obviously knows the secrets of hell very well. Moreover, from so many people''s early preparation, it''s not their temporary intention after entering Hell, but their premeditation. It should be that some predecessors of the other party''s forces have explored hell That''s why we''re ahead of others. "Yutianxing, I didn''t expect that you got the materials here first. You Yuzu are very quick." At this time, another group of people came from a distance, led by a young man in a golden robe. After seeing the young man in black, they did not give way at all, but came directly. I wipe! There is more than one person who does this kind of thing. If he doesn''t get the secret of hell fast enough and occupy the right place, and is close to the nest of the two holy kings, I''m afraid he can only follow others to eat the earth. "Who am I? It turns out that we are invincible in the war. We are not as quick as you. I arrived here because I saw you were at the land tiger king. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will empty the treasure house of the four great kings." Rain day star sink a voice way, obviously with the other party''s relation is not very harmonious. "Those guys are smart. They went to other areas at the beginning. I knew I would not stay in the bone burial ground, and I would share it with you. Forget it. Let''s have one of the two remaining caves. I''ll go to the eagle king, and you''ll go to the Baiming king. How about this? We''ll fight again. " Zhan Wudi took a look at yutianxing, and there was a glimmer of cold light at the bottom of his eyes. However, he did not break out in the end, but chose to negotiate. "Not bad." Yutianxing nodded. He also knew that there was invincible war, and they could not swallow all the treasures alone, so he nodded. Li Shaoyu is slowly retreating to the rear, trying to suppress their own breath, not to be found by the other side. From the dialogue between the two, we can see that there are not a few people who know the secret of hell. Even some people have left the burial ground and headed for the surrounding areas. At this time, I''m afraid they are doing the same thing in other areas. In the face of the war clan and the rain clan, he naturally won''t compete with them. Now he can only go back to Murong''s home and take himself out of this matter. He can already imagine that yutianxing and zhanwudi will go to the other two holy King''s caves and get mad. I''m afraid they will all pour dirty water on each other. Let them fight and kill them at that time. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Who is there?" However, it''s good that they didn''t move. Their retreat immediately aroused the vigilance of yutianxing and zhanwudi. They both looked in their own direction at the same time, and at the same time they made a low drinking sound. Obviously, they had noticed the abnormality. However, I haven''t moved yet. Suddenly, a skeleton flies behind me, turning into a streamer and fleeing to the distance! Nima! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. Unexpectedly, there are hellish creatures lurking. It''s so busy."Where to go!" Zhan Wudi let out a loud drink, and the golden light on his body was shining. In a flash, he stepped out from a distance of thousands of miles. He raised his hand and split a golden light to shine down on the skeleton, sweeping it down into the void. "Or we''ll kill him!" Around the rain star, the starting point of starlight rises. The whole sky seems to be shrouded by night. There are bright stars shining in the night sky, and there are stars falling towards the place where the skeleton is. However, this skeleton is not weak, and its body is constantly jumping in the white sea of bones. When it is fighting with the invincible, it does not fall behind at all. However, there are still rain stars outside, and it is difficult for this skeleton to escape the fate of destruction. Li Shaoyu takes the opportunity to retreat quickly. Hiding under the sea of white bones, he opens an underground passage and walks until he is far away from the battle site. Then he goes to the cave where the Murong family are hiding. After Li Shaoyu returned to the cave at top speed, all the Murong family were in a panic. They took out their own weapons to attack him, because now he is still in the transformation state of golden skeleton. Murong Xingyun thought that the skeleton creature had been killed. "Stop, stop, it''s me!" Li Shaoyu flurried to lift the transformation state, while avoiding the attack of the public said. "Your transfiguration is very successful. We can''t recognize it at all." The Murong family all saw that it was Li Shaoyu, and then they stopped attacking and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. "What did you get?" Murong Xingyun pulls a Murong disciple aside and asks softly. Chapter 0716 "The harvest is not big. I found that more than one wave of people dare to move in this period of time. On the way, I met a large group of people from the war clan and the rain clan, so I had to hibernate and retreat. It seems that they know some secrets in hell and have made preparations in advance." Li Shaoyu looks at Murong Xingyun''s eager eyes and directly pours a basin of cold water on him. "The strong families in Xinghai are too rich to be compared with our Murong family. They know more about the universe than we do. Naturally, they can make preparations in advance. It seems that this time we can only become accompanies. In this case, let''s wait until the war is over." Murong Xingyun nodded, obviously also know the details of those strong families, with Murong family can not be compared with people''s family. "It''s impossible to be a sparring trainer. As long as we avoid them carefully, we can still get something. It''s just that it''s difficult to get food from the tiger." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the strength of yutianxing and zhanwudi should be similar to that of himself, but the Murong family are far from their followers, and they are not at the same level at all. "The hell trials in the past are basically the same. The strong ones will get a lot in the end, and the weak ones like us will get very little. But it''s a profit to be able to save our lives this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would not be able to survive in the first round of cleaning. " Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak. The gap of strength lies here. Besides, people are well prepared and there must be some maps of hell. The harvest of these weak groups in this session will only be smaller, because it''s too coincidental to catch up with the hell war just after leaving the black city. Several areas nearby must have been raided by these strong groups. When the war is over, these weak groups come out for activities, only the rest of them can be found. If you want to get new harvest, you can only go to some other areas far away. After all, no one has set foot in those areas according to the time. Lingcai and other things are still intact. If you are careful, you should have a chance. "Don''t think about it so much. Let''s conserve our energy first. When the war is over, let''s hurry to leave and go to a farther area at full speed. Maybe we can gain something by catching up with others and avoid fighting as much as possible." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Naturally, he would not say that there is almost nothing in this area. He can only find one reason. "Well, we may be able to avoid contact with those strong ethnic groups in this way." Murong Xingyun nodded. This trial was too subdued. He had already lost several people without doing anything, and the only harvest was to destroy the Chu family. However, Chu nameless is still alive, and there is a killer lurking in the dark, which is also a huge threat to them. Li Shaoyu nodded gently, then went to the deepest corner of the cave and began to study his body, exploring the mystery between his body and the origin of his soul, trying to eliminate this saturation state, otherwise how could he absorb other sources of his soul. He penetrated his consciousness into the body and found that it seemed to be covered by a layer of light film in his body. After careful observation, he found that it was the original light of the soul flashing. In the previous practice, I searched for pieces of soul from the body to gather together, but now this situation is just the opposite. The original force of soul absorbed by me is slowly infiltrating into my body and into every inch of my flesh and blood. Then I travel around the body for a week and then return to my true spirit. Until this time, the original force of soul absorbed by me is gradually infiltrating into my body It is really into the source of their own soul, the source of their own soul will grow. So it is! Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that this is the body''s self tempering and filtering of the soul''s original power absorbed by itself. Only when these soul''s original power completely matches with his own body can it be used by himself. Otherwise, the soul''s original power is someone else''s, not his own. Only when it is integrated with every inch of his own flesh and blood, can it really become his own thing. This process is natural and does not need to be done by oneself. It is an instinct of one''s own body and is not controlled by oneself at all. It''s like a process of digestion and absorption. The origin of the soul is like food, and my body is like a stomach full of food. At the beginning, I absorbed a little of the origin of the soul, so I digested and absorbed it very fast, and I didn''t feel much at all. But now I''ve absorbed too much soul source all of a sudden, causing my stomach to exceed the load, so I can only digest and absorb it slowly. That is to say, there is a limit to the source of his soul that he can absorb every day. If he exceeds this limit, his body will feel uncomfortable. Having figured out this point, Li Shaoyu will no longer deliberately manage this matter, as long as he pays attention to this limit in the future. But in this way, I want to quickly improve the soul of the original plan failed, only slowly. Then he took out a dark crystal grass of hell. This kind of elixir can strengthen the body muscles and bones of practitioners, but it needs to refine all the death Qi contained in the medicine before it can be used. Li Shaoyu had never refined this kind of medicine before, so he needed to do some experiments first. He set up a time acceleration array, isolated it from a breath array, and created a small space of his own. Then he took out the medicine stove and began to refine the gas of death in the dark crystal grass of hell.However, the ordinary flame has no effect on the Qi of death. After consuming a lot of pyrophyllite, the Qi of death has not been reduced at all. But Li Shaoyu directly urges Jiuyang Xianyan to refine it, which is worthy of being a special immortal flame to control the spirit of Yin. All the Qi of death turns into a puff of black smoke and leaves the dark crystal grass. In the end, he only retains the medicine. After getting through this, Li Shaoyu set up a number of Dharma arrays and converted the crystal stone into the power of thunder to refine another herb. He found that the power of thunder can also play a purification role, but the speed is much slower than that of Jiuyang Xianyan. But Li Shaoyu still decided to use the power of thunder to refine the medicine. After all, he got a lot of herbs, and Jiuyang Xianyan could only rely on his own strength to make it. He couldn''t make it with arrays. He didn''t want to collapse because of refining these herbs. After solving the problem of medicinal materials, he took out a lot of immortal gold from hell, and then let the spirit of Qingyu sword and Heiyu sword choose the spirit materials they can use. After all, Qingyu sword needs to evolve, while Heiyu sword needs to be repaired. Qingyu sword spirit only selects several kinds of immortal gold. Its growth direction is a sharp sword, so the spiritual materials needed are all related to enhancing its own material. Li Shaoyu doesn''t get many. However, the spirit of black feather sword was very happy. It was originally a killing sword. These immortal gold in hell had a strong smell of death, which he liked very much. After the selection of Qingyu sword, black feather sword directly asked Li Shaoyu to refine all the remaining immortal gold into juice for it, and then it wanted to drink. Now Li Shaoyu is suffering, because the ordinary flame of this level of immortal gold can''t melt at all, so he can only rely on his Jiuyang immortal flame to refine it. He can only do this hard work and try to use the skill to make Jiuyang immortal flame to melt the immortal gold. Black feather sword is different from Qingyu sword. Qingyu sword can directly devour spiritual materials, even minerals, because its attribute is to devour evolution. The black feather sword is a kind of repair. It can repair itself by absorbing special materials. It can''t use the spirit material directly, so it must be completed with the help of Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0717 "Little master, where are you now? I love the environment here. It''s a blessed place to cast the most precious treasure of killing the Tao! With you fairy gold, I can shorten the repair time by hundreds of years! " The black feather sword excitedly says that although he has followed the northern Ming sword emperor all his life, he has never lived in hell in the future, so he is very strange to this place. "This is hell. Although you like it, I don''t like it. It''s the world of the ghost life." Li Shaoyu is not angry and says that he is dissatisfied with the hard work that black feather sword finds for him. It can''t compare with the outside world. At present, his consumption can only be recovered by the elixir, but he can''t afford it. However, he is very happy to hear that the black feather sword can speed up the repair progress for hundreds of years, so that the black feather emperor sword can see the light again one day earlier. "It turns out that this is hell, a place of miracles created by the six supremacies. When the old master refined me, he wanted to take me to hell to enhance my lethality. Unfortunately, the supremacy didn''t allow me, so I missed this opportunity. I didn''t expect that I could make up for this regret today." Black feather sword excitedly says. "The northern Ming sword emperor and liudao supreme were comrades in arms at the same time. Why was this request rejected?" Li Shaoyu asked. "According to the old master, this hell space is a space created by the six supreme powers. However, the stability of the space is not as good as that of the universe, and the master''s realm is too high. Once the immortal emperor enters this world, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the world, so he is rejected." The black feather sword sinks a voice way. "I see. No wonder the strongest king of these hellish groups is fairyland." If Li Shaoyu had some understanding, he nodded slightly, that is to say, there could not be a strong Immortal Emperor in the hell world. It took Li Shaoyu a whole day to melt all the gold into juice and put it into a pool. The juice of the gold was like magma, and from time to time a bubble appeared, emitting colorful light. Then he threw the black feather sword into the pool. The black feather sword seemed very excited, and the juice of the gold in the pool was visible to the naked eye The speed of the black feather sword slowly disappeared, and finally it was completely absorbed by the black feather sword. The black feather sword is no longer so incomplete, and the prototype of the sword body has appeared. It should be able to recover completely in a period of time. "I''m so full now. I''m very tired. I have to sleep for a while. It''s too expensive." The spirit of black feather sword fell into a deep sleep. Li Shaoyu put it into the sea of Qi again, and then went to observe the change of Qingyu sword. After Qingyu sword absorbed several kinds of hell immortal gold, several black patterns appeared on the body of the sword, and the overall change was not too big. However, Li Shaoyu could feel that Qingyu sword was a little colder than before, and its murderous spirit was much stronger than before, and it was more sharp and stronger than before. After another half day, all the medicinal materials were purified. Li Shaoyu picked out several kinds of medicinal materials that can enhance his body and took them directly. His body made a crackling sound, and his body strength increased once again. In this way, he could absorb more and faster the soul source every time. The rest of the herbs are used to enhance the spirit. The most precious one is called Youming duhunhua, which is a real great medicine. According to legend, it can enhance the power of the source of human soul. It is absolutely priceless to put it in the universe. But now Li Shaoyu has the secret skill of absorbing the source of soul. This kind of fairy medicine has some chicken ribs for himself So he''s going to take it back to the sea of stars and let them take it. After finishing everything, he withdrew the array. The race war in hell is coming to an end soon. They must leave at the first time to get the first chance. After waiting for about half a day, the white bone army came back from the original direction, the number was much less, but the overall strength was improved. The hell creatures who survived in this war got a lot of benefits, and the strength was improved. After the white bone army left the cave where they were hiding, Li Shaoyu and the Murong family rushed directly to the mountain of fierce beasts. Besides, there were not only new practitioners around, but also apparently escaped the hell creatures with secret methods. Now they came out. Roar! Roar! Roar! Just after they left the cave for half a day, two earth shaking roars came from the place where they buried their bones, which made the hell full of cold even colder! However, this is not a real roar, but a kind of spiritual voice, which rings in everyone''s heart. Then there were several spiritual waves in the direction of the land of bones and the mountain of fierce beasts, and the shrill sound came one after another. "My subjects, now a large number of alien invaders have invaded our world. Do your best to strangle them!" Several powerful soul waves covered the whole land of burying bones and the mountain of fierce beasts, all of which were the spiritual waves of those hell kings. This was to inform their subjects that the hell creatures in the land of burying bones and the mountain of fierce beasts, which had just ended the war, all rioted, and all of them went out of their respective habitats to look for the Terran practitioners. "Come with me! Let''s not go to the mountain of fierce beasts. Let''s go to the forest of ghosts. " Li Shaoyu instantly understood what was going on. It must have been several kings who returned to their nests and found that their treasures had been stolen. That''s why they issued a killing order. Judging from the riot area, the ghost forest should not have been looted, that is to say, no one has been there yet.Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, the battle broke out between the land of bones and the mountain of fierce beasts. Many practitioners were entangled by hell creatures one after another. The scene was more tragic and chaotic than before! "What''s the situation? Intelligence clearly said that after the war, these hell creatures will have a day''s rest time. How can they suddenly riot? What happened in the end "The kings of the land of bones and the mountain of fierce beasts seem to be furious. They just sent out the strange soul wave. I can understand what they said. They want to strangle us with all their strength!" "It''s not in line with common sense. There must be something serious! Ah... " Many practitioners howled, and some were killed as soon as they left their hiding place. The whole bone burial place and the forest of fierce beasts instantly became a slaughterhouse, and countless practitioners were bloodthirsty. "Invincible! Are you robbing the warehouses of these kings too much, which leads to the fury of the kings! " Not far in front of them, Li Shaoyu''s two teams suddenly split. It was the Yuzu and the zhanzu. "Yutianxing, do you think I would be so unruly? I guess it must be lengtouqing who robbed the caves of Baiming holy king and Cangying holy King first. The looting was too thorough, which led to the rage of the kings. That guy must be a novice. He doesn''t understand the rules here without the guidance of the elders! " The war is invincible. "So it seems that this person should come from those small forces, just an accidental robbery, not someone we know well." In the rain the stars sink. Boom! Boom! However, the two soon stopped quarreling, because a large number of white bone creatures appeared in front of their team. They killed them one after another and fell into a chaotic battle. Li Shaoyu''s forehead is sweating. He didn''t expect that there are rules for robbery here. It''s a big trouble. It''s all caused by himself. "Alien! Stop your steps At this time, there was a mental wave in front of them, and their team was also targeted by skeletons. Chapter 0718 Whoa! Three black lights of death suddenly came from the front. Li Shaoyu dodged in a hurry. A Murong disciple behind him couldn''t escape. He was swept by the light and fell to the ground with a groan. Suddenly, he was pierced by several skeleton soldiers with bone spears, and there were several more blood holes on his body. "Enemy attack Murong Xingyun gave a loud drink, and all the people immediately came forward to rescue him. However, dozens of skeleton soldiers appeared in all directions, and immediately surrounded him and his party. "Don''t stop! I''ll deal with it here. You move in this direction! " Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink, and his body was in full bloom. Countless golden lightsabers appeared in the void. They fell like raindrops towards these skeleton soldiers. In an instant, the bodies of more than ten skeleton soldiers were scattered and turned into scattered bones, which opened a way for the Murong family. "But Ah Xiang, he..." Murong Xingyun wanted to say something, but he was kicked out by Li Shaoyu. "I''ll do the rescue work. If you stay, you will die for nothing!" Li Shaoyu roared. There was an immortal flame burning all over his body. He kept chopping out sword lights to smash the skeleton soldiers around him. "I see." Murong Xingyun nodded and ran to the front with the people, but he soon backed back, because there were more than 100 skeleton soldiers in front of them, which just cut off their way. Now they could not escape. "Stand beside me and I''ll supplement Yuanli for you! Life and death revolve Seeing this, Li Shaoyu knew that he could only kill, so he summoned all the Murong family members to his side. A life and death array appeared under his feet, which introduced the surrounding spirit of death into the array, and then transformed it into life force and released it. "You made it?" Murong Xingyun said excitedly that with the plan of life and death in hand, their chances of survival will be greatly increased. After all, the speed of recovery will be much faster. "Well, the conversion speed is not fast, so take it easy!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had analyzed the structure of the Qi of the dead and the dead. He could simply extract the energy contained in the Qi of the dead and the dead, but he could only use the two power laws of life and death, and the five element law could not be used, so the transformation speed was much slower. "That''s enough! Kill! Follow big brother Duobao to break through Murong Xingyun yelled, since they can be supplemented, they can naturally open their hands and feet to fight. The Murong family''s disciples have also greatly increased their confidence and follow Li Shaoyu to break through. "Hit them in the head as much as possible, and the soul flame in the eye socket is the source of life for these creatures!" Li Shaoyu roared loudly. A huge five color sword wheel was gathered in front of him, and he flew forward. Suddenly, many skeleton soldiers were twisted into pieces by the sword Qi. In this kind of battle, they don''t need to aim at it at all, they just need to attack in one direction, because there are too many skeleton soldiers to kill. Poof! A Murong family disciple was pierced by a skeleton soldier who attacked from the side. His white bone palm was stained with blood, and he was pulled out of the crowd. In an instant, he was besieged by a group of skeleton soldiers. The whole person was torn by life, and the blood viscera flowed all over the ground. The Murong family roared, but no one dared to rescue. Once they left the team, they would be besieged by a large number of skeleton soldiers, which meant that they would die. Only when they got together could they increase their chances of survival. At this time, all of them were in a desperate situation, but it also stimulated their fighting spirit, and each of them played one percent With the strength of the hundred and two, the skeleton soldiers around are constantly chopping over to the ground. "Is there any long-range attack secret skill of the light system that focuses on attacking in one direction? There are too many skeletons. We''ve only advanced less than 300 meters for such a long time. I''m afraid we''ll only be tired here if we go on like this!" Li Shaoyu asks Murong Xingyun that the secret arts of the Guangming department also work wonders for these dead souls, but now he needs a large-scale attack secret arts. It''s better to open up a channel all at once. Li Shaoyu''s large-scale attack secret arts are divergent and can''t open up too far a channel. "Yes, we have a secret light skill called holy light cannon, which can carry out concentrated attack from a very long distance, but I can''t do it by myself." Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice after thinking about it. "Give me the Dharma formula and let''s play it together!" Li Shaoyu cried out. "Good!" In this situation, Murong Xingyun can''t care about the secret of not passing on. Nowadays, only protecting life is the most important thing, so he directly taught the formula to Li Shaoyu. "Get ready and start right away." Li Shaoyu soon mastered this secret skill after practicing it for some time. It''s not difficult to operate this secret skill. What''s more difficult is that it requires a lot of power. The level is too low to successfully urge. However, if they work together, the chance will be much greater. "When we get out of the tunnel, we''ll try our best to break through the encirclement, run as fast as we can, and try to break out of the encirclement. Those who can''t run out can only be left to fate. This is the magic light escape skill of the Murong family. I''ll teach it to you now. Listen carefully. " Murong Xingyun said to the living Murong family disciples that after this attack, he would have no power to fight. If he could not escape, he would have to wait to die."Don''t worry, little Lord. With the divine light escape method, we will be able to run out." Murong family a disciple said. Murong Xingyun nodded, and then taught them the main points of Shenguang dun. Of course, he didn''t hide it from Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu also listened carefully. Although this Shenguang Dun skill is not as good as the two magic skills of the end of the earth and the shrinking of the earth into an inch, it is also better than the Liuguang step he figured out. It is also a very famous Dun skill in the sea of stars. It is said that when you reach the limit, you can approach the speed of light, Of course, this is just a legend. No one has ever reached this level. "Go ahead, or there will be more and more skeletons around." Soon everything was ready, Li Shaoyu said to Murong Xingyun. "Well, let''s go! You cover us Murong Xingyun nodded, now he has no other way, can only unconditionally trust Li Shaoyu, if not Li Shaoyu, he may have been buried in hell. "Holy light cannon!" Li Shaoyu and Murong Xingyun work together to develop the secret arts. In front of their palms, there is a light ball condensing. There is strong energy surging in the light ball, and the light ball is still growing. When the light ball becomes how high they are, they look at each other and suddenly push it forward. A dazzling white light column suddenly blows out in front of them, and everything is clear where the light column passes In order to fly ash, the white bones on the ground are all instant into bone powder, the ground was bombarded out of a black ravine, on the snow-white ground is very conspicuous. Boom! The beam of light finally bombarded a hill a hundred miles away, and the whole hill disappeared from the ground in an instant. A vacuum of nearly ten meters was opened up between the white bone army. "Run away!" In front of him, however, Li Shao Yu''s skeletons and skeletons could not stop him. Poof! Poof! Poof! However, the remaining Murong disciples were not so lucky. Even if they mastered the magic light escape technique, they could not escape completely. Only three of them successfully broke out of the encirclement, and the rest were surrounded again. Sometimes the opportunity is only a moment, missed will not have again! Chapter 0719 Ah! Ah! Ah! In the place surrounded by the skeletons and skeletons, there were incessant screams and the sound of flesh and blood cracking. However, all the people were unable to rescue. Murong Xingyun was basically abandoned now, and the remaining three Murong disciples did not have the courage and strength to go back. Click Many skeletons are chasing them in this direction. Li Shaoyu can only take Murong Xingyun all the way, and it will be troublesome to be surrounded again. The remaining three Murong family disciples also follow him closely, raising their speed to the limit, for fear that they will fall behind. Falling behind here means death. "Take Xingyun and go first. I''ll cut it off. We''ll contact you when we find the hiding place." Seeing that the skeleton soldiers behind him have been chasing hard, Li Shaoyu gives Murong Xingyun to a Murong family disciple. Then he stops and prepares to stay to attract the attention of these skeleton soldiers. Poof! A flash of light, a Murong family disciple suddenly fell to the ground and died, a black figure in the void flash away! Killer in black! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that at this juncture, Chu family killers were nearby, and they were still hunting Murong family members. "Do you want to die under siege? Even if you can escape from the siege of the skeleton soldiers, can Chu Mingming escape? " Li Shaoyu quickly retreats to Murong Xingyun and shouts to the direction where the killer in black disappears. "Ha ha ha, I''m just giving you a warning. I''ll always lurk around you. Be careful when I will be killed." The killer in black appears from a distance, and Chu Mingming follows him. It is obvious that they have just escaped here, and they just bump into the Murong family, and then they suddenly start. This is to exert psychological pressure on themselves. Death gaze! Li Shaoyu doesn''t talk too much nonsense. Instead, he suddenly shows his pupils to the place where they are. A dark green flame appears around them. However, the killer in black is so sensitive that he hides out at the last moment. Although he kicks Chu Mingming out, Chu Mingming is much worse than him. He doesn''t know what happened. Green fire The flame was already burning on him, and instantly it was burned into a pile of bones. Li Shaoyu sighs that it''s a pity that this kind of killer is too sensitive to the breath of death. He suddenly makes trouble and fails to kill his opponent. Such an opponent is really difficult to deal with. "Without this burden, I can better enjoy the fun of chasing you. Hahaha, I still thank you!" The killer in black took off Chu''s ring directly, and then disappeared, because a large number of skeleton soldiers were approaching, and he was afraid of being entangled. "Damn it! Let''s go Li Shaoyu starts to run away with the rest of them. At the same time, he puts a circle of black flames behind him to block the pursuers. The effect of these black flames is very obvious. The skeleton soldiers seem to know how powerful they are, and they make detours one after another. Li Shaoyu gets some breathing time and finally gets rid of the pursuers. In fact, if Li Shaoyu is alone, he doesn''t have to work so hard, but with Murong Xingyun, they will be much slower. After all, their strength is not at the same level as that of themselves, which can be said to be a drag on them. "Brother dobao, we have implicated you. It seems that we shouldn''t have come here for training. It''s just the existence of cannon fodder. It''s ridiculous for me to think that I can get something." After Li Xingyu says, he rushes to Murong''s cave for a while. "We are a whole. I will try my best to keep you out of here alive. Don''t think so much. Let''s recover first." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, then took out some spirit materials and handed them to Murong Xingyun. "Thank you, big brother dobo." Murong Xingyun did not continue to say more, but slowly recovered. "I''ve set up an array at the entrance of the cave. You two take turns to guard, and then hurry to recover. I''ll also recover." Li Shaoyu also takes out the spirit material, and then unfolds the life and death diagram. The three people sit in the life and death diagram and begin to recover. However, Li Shaoyu''s consumption is higher, but the three people can recover together. Crackle Just as several people were recovering, there was a sudden sound inside the cave. It should be the sound of something being trampled off. Li Shaoyu was awakened from his cultivation. He turned his eyes and looked inside the cave. The outside has been blocked by his array, but now something is coming from inside. Is there any creature in the cave? So he asked the Murong disciples in charge of guarding to explore the cave. "No! It seems to connect with the nest of the golden ant in hell! There are more than ten golden ants coming from hell over there. Run away... " Murong''s disciples went for a while and ran back in panic. But before he finished speaking, he fell on the ground. On his back, there was an ant with a big fist. His whole body was cash yellow. At this time, he had bitten a big hole in his back! The hell golden ant is a kind of fierce beast in the mountain of fierce beasts in hell. They are powerful and never act alone. Every time they go out, they are in groups. They have flesh and blood, but most of them are rotten. The blood of the hell golden ant is a kind of rare spiritual material that can enhance the strength. Practitioners who entered the hell test before like to hunt and kill this kind of thing very much Ant, I didn''t expect that they met a team of soldiers in this situation!Whoa! Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stab out a sword Qi, picked the hell golden ant attached to the Murong family disciple to the ground, and cut off its two legs. This kind of ant''s body is very strong, like covering a suit of armor, which is very difficult to break. After cutting down the ant, Li Shaoyu uses a bare palm to pull the Murong disciple to his side. In the distance, there are more than ten hell golden ants coming, and each one has a blue flame flashing in his eyes, which looks very frightening. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. He rushed past like a light. This kind of ant is very destructive. They can''t get close to Murong Xingyun and others. Otherwise, they may be gnawed into a pile of bones in an instant. The fallen Murong disciple is the best proof. In a short moment, a big hole was gnawed out behind him. Poof! Poof! Poof! Qingyu sword blooms with gorgeous light. As Li Shaoyu''s body passes through more than ten golden ants in hell, all the golden ants in hell turn into two sections. Patta! However, although the bodies of these hellgold ants changed into two parts, they did not die. The half of the body where the head was still jumping towards Li Shaoyu, all of them opened their big mouths, revealing their teeth like a hacksaw! Although they have the body, but the source of life is still the soul flame, no different from the skeleton creature, the body is just a tool! Chapter 0720 Each of them is about the size of a fist. Their tusks are not long, but they are extremely sharp. It is said that they can bite off immortal utensils. It can be seen that they are extremely brave. More than ten golden ants in hell had only their upper body, but they still rushed to Li Shaoyu bravely. Their sharp teeth flashed metallic luster, and even made a sonorous sound. Once bitten by them, it''s no joke, but in this narrow cave, Li Shaoyu has nowhere to hide, so he can only choose confrontation. Seven kill sword! Li Shaoyu''s body is like streamer shuttling through the cave. He has been immersed in this kind of sword for many years, and has long been proficient in it. At this time, it''s just in this environment. At the beginning, the owner of meteorite sword just put forward an idea for this sword, and constructed a prototype, which can be used for unlimited combo in theory. Now Li Shaoyu has made the real deduction of this sword to the extreme. Poof! Poof! Poof Li Shaoyu''s body is like a billiard ball shuttling back and forth in the cave. In an instant, he has cut out thousands of swords. All the jumping golden ants in hell have been cut into small pieces by him. His half fist size body has been cut into hundreds of pieces, completely losing its combat effectiveness! At the same time, his eyebrows glowed, dozens of real spirit swords flew out, nailed all the soul flames on the cave wall, and gradually died out under the effect of the real spirit. "Good It''s amazing... " Murong Xingyun and the other one were stunned. If one of them met so many golden ants in hell, he would have to turn around and run away, or he would be gnawed into bones. "You two heal him. I''ll see where the cave connects." Li Shaoyu collects the essence and blood of golden ants. It''s an extremely precious spiritual material. It can enhance the physical strength of practitioners, and not a drop can be wasted. There is a little uneasiness in my heart. It''s supposed to be the territory of the skeletons. Why there are so many golden ants in hell? It seems that there is another mystery at the other end of the cave. "Be careful. It''s too dangerous here. There may be a fatal crisis at any time." Murong Xingyun whispered that neither of them could shoulder the task of exploration except Li Shaoyu, so he didn''t try to be brave. Li Shaoyu nodded, and then walked to the depth of the cave. Although the cave was extremely dark, his pupil power was amazing. Even the dark environment without five fingers seemed as bright as day to him, and would not be affected at all. The cave is very long, hundreds of miles deep. When he reached the end of the cave, he found a palm sized hole with traces of hellgold ants around it. It seems that these ants should climb along the hole, and the other end of the hole is connected with the forest of fierce animals? Or is it the nest of the golden ant in hell? He poked out a trace of real spirit force and went in along the cave entrance. The passage was very long, and soon there were bifurcations, and there were more and more bifurcations. He could gradually see that there were golden ants in hell living in the cave, and the more they went into the cave, the more the number of golden ants in hell was, and now there were hundreds of them. The back of this cave is actually connected with a nest of golden ants in hell, and the number is amazing! A golden ant with the size of two fists suddenly turns to look in the direction of Li Shaoyu. Deep in its eye socket are two dark blue soul flames, which are absolutely powerful. It should be the king of this group of golden ants in hell. It should be aware of Li Shaoyu''s soul search and lock their position. Li Shaoyu cut off his soul exploration in a hurry. Then his palm suddenly sent out a powerful sword to destroy the passage. Then he set up several Dharma arrays here and isolated the half destroyed cave. Then his face became dignified. The passage of this cave is definitely not the main passage, because this is the site of the bone burial place, and the golden ant of hell is the group of fierce beast mountain. They can''t open the main passage on this side, which will certainly cause big disputes. But this also shows a problem, that is, the other side of the cave should be the territory of the fierce beast mountain, and their location should be very close to the fierce beast mountain. However, it is clear that they are going in the direction of the ghost forest. How can they be so close to the fierce beast mountain? There is only one possibility, that is, they are infinitely close to the intersection of the three forces. That is to say, as long as they adjust their direction again, they will soon reach the ghost forest and get rid of the current predicament. But now there is a strong enemy in the front and a pursuer in the back. It''s more difficult to leave. He quickly retreated to the other side of the cave. At this time, only one member of Murong family was still fighting, and the remaining two were half disabled wounded. If they were attacked again, they would be completely destroyed. "If you are in danger, you can enter the storage space in my storage ring. This is the only way I can save your lives at present." Li Shaoyu didn''t want to reveal some of his secrets, but now he has to. After all, he doesn''t want all the Murong family to die here. Although he loses the significance of trial, it''s better than all of them to be buried here. "Do you have storage space with you that can keep people alive?" Murong Xingyun asked in surprise. With their current cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, as long as they are proficient in the way of space, it''s not difficult to open up a different space where they can survive. But if they want to build a stable space to carry with them, at least they have to be a strong immortal. He really doesn''t understand how Li Shaoyu got this treasure."I didn''t open up the space. I just found it and refined it into the storage ring." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he had already realized that the old friend of the meteorite sword master was extraordinary. He even suspected that the fairy king in white, who he saw in the gale field, was the old friend of the meteorite sword master. He was proficient in the way of array, and the array laid by the gale field probably had a lot to do with him. If he had a chance, he would definitely see the white fairy king. However, it seems that the white fairy king does not want to make contact with too many people and has been avoiding them. Just as several people were talking, there was a sudden sound of rock collapse from the side of the cave. At the same time, Li Shaoyu felt dozens of strong breath coming from the cave, and the number was increasing. Some creatures were attacking his own array. "No, the colony of golden ants in hell is coming. Judging from the smell, there are hundreds of them." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What! Hundreds of them! " Murong Xingyun can''t help but scream. More than ten golden ants in hell are very difficult for them to cope with. Hundreds of them come together, and their fate will be destroyed! "You go into my storage space. I''ll take care of the rest. But remember, don''t walk around in the storage space. There are many dangerous arrays in it. " Li Shaoyu said to several people that, after all, there are a lot of secrets hidden in the secret place of the meteorite sword. A lot of spiritual materials and secret scriptures transplanted by himself are stored in it. He doesn''t want to be discovered by others, and let Fubo open the highest level defense array. The people he sent in are absolutely safe as long as they are in the area of the main Tomb of the meteorite sword. "Be careful yourself." Murong Xingyun nodded. He knew that this space was not created by Li Shaoyu. He thought that it was the space pioneers who left behind some means, so he didn''t doubt Li Shaoyu''s words. Click The defense array under Li Shaoyu''s cloth was broken, and a dense sound came from the cave. Several people looked up and saw that the cave wall was covered with hellgold ants, and the whole cave seemed to be dyed golden. Countless hellgold ants were climbing in this direction. "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu shouts in a deep voice. He puts Murong Xingyun into his storage ring, and then stands in the middle of the cave with a sword. There is a strong sense of war on his body. The whole person is like a burning eternal furnace, and the strong Nine Yang atmosphere sweeps the whole cave. For a moment, many golden ants in hell suddenly slow down, but they don''t stop. Instead, they start to fight in a way The special formation surrounded Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0721 "The Ant King on the opposite side, I don''t want to conflict with you. I hope we can have a truce, which is good for both sides." Li Shaoyu speaks to the ant colony in hell language. "Alien, you stole our holy King''s treasures and killed our people. You still want us to stop now. I think you are scared. None of the alien who have seen our golden ant colony in hell can survive!" The Ant King gave a cold hum. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu was afraid. In the face of massive ant colonies, a big Luo Jinxian could not survive! Dozens of hellgold ants jump down from the top wall of the cave and pounce on Li Shaoyu. At the same time, the hellgold ants on the ground suddenly speed up and rush towards the place where he stands. Their teeth are the sharpest weapons. Once they are close to Li Shaoyu, the consequences are unimaginable! Ten thousand sword formula! Li Shaoyu lights up thousands of swords and cuts them around. Now he doesn''t need to aim at them. There are too many golden ants in hell. They are all over the cave. They can hit a golden ant with just one sword. The tenacity of these golden ants is also different. Some golden ants in hell are directly crushed by the sword Broken, some gold ant body is out of the sonorous sound and fire, the sword can not cut open! A large number of golden ants in hell disintegrated in the middle of the journey, but there are still dozens of golden ants who broke through the blockade of the sword and came to Li Shaoyu, revealing their teeth. Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi glows. He holds the sword with both hands. His left hand is clear and his right hand is black. Two sharp swords, one black and one white, cut out a lot of light. The two swords attack and defend each other, and make the air tight. Although the golden sword can kill the ants directly in the hell, it can kill the soul directly! "Alien! You have this weapon on you. Who is it The ant king felt the horror of killing from the black feather sword, and his whole body was shaking. This kind of feeling only existed when he faced the holy king, which made him palpitating. Five elements life and death sword world! Li Shaoyu didn''t answer. In this case, it''s useless to say anything. He had to kill the Ant King as soon as possible to frighten the remaining golden ants in hell, otherwise he would be exhausted if he spent so much time! So he directly urged the five elements sword world of life and death. A large area was shrouded, and most of the hell golden ants in the shrouded area were crushed by the powerful strangling force. Even if the hell golden ants were not crushed, their speed also dropped sharply under the pressure of powerful force. Li Shaoyu directly rushed to the Ant King. The king of hell golden ants also sensed Li Shaoyu''s intention and quickly retreated to avoid the five elements of life and death. At the same time, he directed more hell golden ants to attack Li Shaoyu and prevent Li Shaoyu from approaching him. He wanted to submerge Li Shaoyu with sea warfare. It doesn''t matter if the body of the hell golden ant is broken. As long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, they can find a new body. If Li Shaoyu wants to completely kill all the hell golden ants, he will waste more time and can''t effectively pursue the king of the golden ant. However, Li Shaoyu has already locked it, and he doesn''t care about the other golden ants in hell. Only those golden ants in hell break through the sword world of life and death and rush to his side will they kill him. The rest of the time is devoted to chasing the king of golden ants. Boom! Boom! Boom! The caves on both sides of the cave are constantly collapsing, and they can''t bear such violent energy. Around Li Shaoyu, there are stones rolling down, and many hell golden ants are buried. The scene is chaotic to the extreme. "Alien! Your final result is only death. I have informed the holy king that you have the most precious treasure, and it will come soon! " The golden Ant King retreated and said that he was afraid of the black sword from the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to touch it. "You will die before it comes!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and there was a surge of divine light at his feet. He left a deep footprint on the cave wall, and the stone wall cracked! His body flew out in a straight line like a shell. The black feather sword stirred up a storm in front of his body, directly smashed the winding stone wall, and made a passage in the winding cave! The Ant King of the golden hell was thrilled. He did not expect that Li Shaoyu would use such a move. Although Li Shaoyu''s speed was faster than it, the cave was winding. He could use the advantage of being familiar with the terrain to throw Li Shaoyu away. He never thought that Li Shaoyu would directly break through the stone wall this time. Now his advantage disappeared, and he was killed by the five elements The world of life and death sword is shrouded by the light curtain. "I got you!" Li Shaoyu yelled, and five sword lights flew out of the light curtain, instantly nailed the golden hell Ant King to the cave wall, which was hard to move for half a minute. "Do you think you can beat me if you catch up with me? All I fear is the sword in your hand. I will kill you before you come to me The Ant King of the golden hell also roared his soul. Two dark lights flew out of his eyes. The stone wall where the light passed turned into a pile of dry powder. Its power can''t be underestimated!Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and the castration did not change. Two spatula lights flew out of his eyes, and directly blasted with the black light. A strong energy storm broke out, and the surrounding stone walls burst open one after another, causing a big shock here. "I''ll take the source of your soul!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly passes through the void and appears in front of the body of the Ant King in the golden hell. The black feather sword cuts its head! "Click!" At the last moment, the Ant King of the golden hell suddenly tilts his head and opens his mouth to bite the body of the black feather sword. At the same time, the soul flame in his eyes beats violently. The fierce soul power surges out like a wave and slaps Li Shaoyu''s body. "Blast!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. There was a violent explosion of Yuan Li on the black feather sword. Mixed with the fierce murderous spirit, it directly cracked the body of the golden Ant King, and a large amount of ant blood flew away. The original turbulent soul power also disappeared in an instant! The two groups of soul flames quickly merged into one, and fled towards the front. Without body, it was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent by soul power alone, and could only turn around and run. However, Li Shaoyu can''t let it go like this. There is a golden lightsaber in his eyebrow. The turbulent Nine Yang immortal flame attached to the lightsaber cuts the fleeing soul flame. A lot of soul power is burned, and the breath of the golden Ant King of hell is weakened. "How can your soul power be so strong!" The golden Ant King of hell was shocked. He thought that Li Shaoyu''s realm should not be as good as it. Unexpectedly, he fell behind in the competition of soul power. "To tell you the truth, my real spiritual power is much stronger than that of ordinary people!" Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile that his true spirit power can now be comparable to that of ordinary later Da Luo Tian Xian. Chapter 0722 "Don''t be complacent, the holy king will come soon, and you will die at that time!" The golden Ant King of hell knows that his fate has been doomed, and says fiercely. "It''s a pity that you can''t see my life or death. I''ll take your origin." With a smile, Li Shaoyu releases his powerful real spirit power and begins to refine and melt each other''s soul power. In the end, there is only one soul source floating around. He takes out a jade box and keeps it. "Will you fight again?" Li Shaoyu turns around and sends out a terrible wave of real spirit. His real spirit strength is as strong as that of the later period of Da Luo Tian Xian. All the golden ants in hell shiver under this power, just as they feel the pressure of the quasi holy king. One by one, they begin to retreat in a panic, leaving a large number of corpses and disappearing. Even the Ant King is dead, so they are no longer meaningless I''m going to die. After seeing that all the ant colonies had retreated, Li Shaoyu gathered his breath and sat on one side in vain. Just now, he suddenly burst out with powerful fighting power. In the environment of hell, the load on his body was too great. Even if he had the world of life and death, he could not recover his strength as quickly as the outside world, and the consumption was far greater than the recovery speed. Although he can use the power of death quickly, the pure power of death has a miraculous effect on killing the practitioners, and obviously has no restraint on these hell creatures, so he didn''t use it in the situation just now. It turns out that his choice is correct. If he fights with the ant colony for a long time, I''m afraid he will fall first. Take out a elixir and put it into your mouth. After eating a few mouthfuls like a radish, Li Shaoyu starts to clean up the battlefield in front of him. There are many bodies of golden hell ants. Naturally, they can also refine a lot of blood essence of golden hell ants. This is a very precious spiritual material in the outside world, and he will never waste it. After cleaning up everything, he left quickly along the direction of the golden ant in hell. After applying the change technique, he turned into a golden ant and ran out along their nest. Now there is no master in the ant nest, and no one can see his change. Very smoothly, he came to the territory of fierce beast mountain from another exit of the ant nest, and then quickly went out after confirming the direction Climb in the direction of ghostly forest. Compared with the land where bones are buried, the environment of the fierce beast mountain is better. It is no longer the white bones all over the mountains. Finally, some vegetation has appeared. Although most of these plants are gray and black, they are dead and desolate, but they are more comfortable than the bones all over the mountains. However, although the environment has changed, the chaos is almost the same as the place where the bones are buried. All kinds of ferocious hell beasts are crazy, and they are chasing the Terran practitioners. Many Terran practitioners don''t know the terrain of this place. They just escaped from the place where the bones are buried, and they died in the claws of the beasts! A Tyrannosaurus Rex with a height of more than 10 meters rushes from a distance. Every step on the ground will cause a shaking of the earth. The soul flame in its eye socket has evolved into dark blue, and its breath is very powerful. It is the Tyrannosaurus Rex king of the Tyrannosaurus Rex! And the direction it came to was the direction of the golden ant nest, which was obviously the holy king of the golden Ant King. Looking at his fiery appearance, he was in a hurry to grab his own sword. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to move on. Instead, he completely concealed himself. He is a real super strong man. He can''t fight against each other with his current strength, so he can only try his best to avoid it. Where the Tyrannosaurus Rex king passed, many fierce beasts retreated one after another. Some fierce beasts that could not escape were all trampled to the ground by him. He did not even look at them. At this time, he was anxious to grab the treasure. As long as he had the treasure, he could become the real overlord in the mountain of fierce beasts. So he was absent-minded and ran directly past Li Shaoyu I found him. Li Shaoyu breathed a long breath, and then swept through the grass like a flash of lightning. It was not too far away from the ghost forest, and soon he stepped into the ghost forest without danger. This is a vast gray forest. The shape of the trees here is very strange, just like giant monsters with teeth and claws. Compared with the chaos of the land of bones and the mountain of fierce beasts, the forest of ghosts is much quieter. After all, most of the ghosts have just experienced a big war, and now is the time to rest. Li Shaoyu is very comfortable walking in the woods, enjoying a rare peace. Since he entered the hell space, he has not stopped for a while, and he is also a little tired. The intelligence from the white bone creature is basically useless here. The white bone creature has limited knowledge of ghost forest, so he has to catch another ghost creature to get some intelligence. But now the ghost forest is so dead and silent that there is no living creature coming out to move, which makes him feel very bored. This is a very complicated tangled mood. I want to be quiet for a while, and I want to seize this time to find a ghost creature to explore. "Shasha..." Just as he was walking in the forest, there was a very light sound in the distance. Li Shaoyu suddenly got up and looked in that direction. He saw a team of seven coming from the distance. Judging from the direction they came and the tired state on their faces, they should have just escaped from the buried bone."That''s special! These dead skeletons in the bone burial ground are just crazy. They started to hunt us everywhere just after the war. There was no bullshit. There were only seven of us left in more than 20 of us. It was a bad start! " A bearded man with a ghost knife in his hand sat down in front of a big tree, leaned on the tree, took out the kettle and drank a lot. "Don''t complain. Take time to have a rest. The peace of ghostly forest will be broken soon, and more and more practitioners will arrive here. It''s very difficult for us to survive with our strength. Don''t escape the chaos, but fall here." Another young man in blue also leans against a big tree, takes out the elixir and begins to take it, recovering his vitality. They have just gone through a fierce war. Most of the original team of more than 20 people lost, and only a few of them finally broke out. The result is too tragic. "Judging from the map, we are now in the periphery of the ghost forest. There should be two stylosaurus plants nearby. But if we go there, I''m afraid we won''t be able to compete with other big families." A handsome man looked at a map and said in a deep voice. "Give up these two Stylosanthes. Let''s have a rest. When we recover, we''ll continue to go deep and make plans in the front area." The young man in blue closed his eyes and continued to recover his strength. It was obvious that he was the core of the team. There is a map. It seems that the family power of this team is much stronger than that of Murong family, because Murong Xingyun only knows more about the place where the bones are buried, and only has a general understanding of other areas, which indicates that the Murong family''s predecessors are not good in hell. Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He had to get a map of the other party. It was very convenient to have such a map. It even marked the nearby spiritual materials, which should have been discovered and marked by the other party''s people when they explored in the past. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I got lost here at the beginning of next year. I wonder if I can have a look at the map in your hands?" Li Shaoyu removes the art of change, turns into a human figure again, and walks towards several people with a smile. Chapter 0723 "Who are you?" Seeing the arrival of Li Shaoyu, the seven suddenly showed a look of vigilance. At the same time, the bearded man cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu, and the ghost knife in his hand was also horizontal. "I''m a sword immortal. I''m following Murong''s family in Diyan region to enter here. But there''s a big chaos in the bone burial place. All the Murong''s family are dead. I don''t know the way. So I want to make a good relationship with some of you and have a look at the map in your hand." With a sincere smile on his face, Li Shaoyu said to the young man in blue that he was the leader of the group, so he didn''t need to ask others. "It turns out that it''s Duobao sword immortal. I''ve heard that the next day when he killed Diyan, Jiao Chu was merciless. He really had some skills. But if you think you have two brushes and dare to grab our map, you are very wrong. In my opinion, there is no pride in diyanyu except for one Luo. This generation is declining. " The young man in blue is very calm. He is obviously not afraid of Li Shaoyu. Judging from his manner, he doesn''t pay attention to Chu''s ruthlessness. It''s obvious that the other side is also a generation of pride. "This Taoist friend misunderstood me. I don''t want to rob you of your map. I just want to borrow it and have a look at it. After that, I will give it back immediately without delay." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it seems that the young man of the other side is also very proud. "A view? Why do you want to see the map that our ancestors got with their blood and heart? I think you clearly see that we are in a weak state and want to seize! But it''s a big mistake for you to hit us with this idea. Do you think we can be fooled into a weak state? Like you, we can easily crush you even in our present state! If you dare to offend the No.13 Liufeng people in Xinghai, you are too brave! " The man with the ghost knife cheered coldly. "It turned out to be the Liufeng family. I''ve heard so much about them. I think this is the new generation Tianjiao who is famous recently. Don''t ask. In the top 20 of the human Tianjiao, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance. Today, I''m really the dragon of the people." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he didn''t expect that the clan he met by chance was so powerful. Even the Liufeng clan suffered a heavy loss. Naturally, the outcome of the rest of the small clans was needless to say. "Now it''s too late even to flatter us. The idea hit us. We can only say that you didn''t read the almanac before you went out and tried to harm us. You just didn''t know what to do!" The big bearded man said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect to cause such a big misunderstanding. I can''t do anything about killing people and stealing goods for no reason. I just want to have a look at the map and return it immediately." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but did not say anything else, still insisted on a view of the map of the maple clan. "Duobao Sword Fairy, it seems that your recent rise is too fast and too smooth. You have lost the awe of the strong. Originally, you wanted to be a subordinate to take you away from here. Now it seems that it is unnecessary." Mo asked a blue dress, although now very angry, but the posture is still extremely elegant, sneer at Li Shaoyu. "Ignorant barbarians!" The man holding the ghost head knife has been unable to bear it for a long time. Now Mo Wenwen''s speech is undoubtedly equivalent to the death sentence for Li Shaoyu. His body is like electricity. The Ghost Head sword in his hand cuts Li Shaoyu with a blazing light. Although he is only a follower of Mo Wenwen, his strength is much stronger than that of Chu Mingming, and this man has nothing in the sea of stars So fame, this is the real strong family that can occupy a place in thirty-three days! It''s too deep to compare with the weaker ethnic groups! "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I really don''t want to use force to snatch. I just want to have a peaceful conversation with you." Li Shaoyu didn''t move. Although he was strong, he was not in the same level as himself. If he was forced to retreat by one of Mo Wenwen''s followers, he would not have to continue to wander in hell. He might as well go back to the black city and wait for light and rain to leave. However, the man with the ghost head knife didn''t listen at all. The blazing edge of the knife was about to split on Li Shaoyu''s head. Li Shaoyu had to stretch out two fingers and gently clamped each other''s body. The blazing awn of the sword vanishes in an instant, and the bright ghost sword stands on the top of Li Shaoyu''s head, unable to advance any further. The man holding the ghost head knife tried to break away from Li Shaoyu''s fingers, but he couldn''t move at all. Li Shaoyu''s fingers clamped the knife tightly like a pair of pliers. "You You let go! Believe it or not, I''ll cut your head to pieces The Ghost Head Dao man was also extremely surprised at the power Li Shaoyu showed. He was originally a practitioner who was good at breaking out. He didn''t expect that his own Dao was so easily suppressed by the other party. Now he couldn''t even draw back his weapons. He immediately knew that the other party''s strength was not weak. "I said, just want to have a good talk, but you don''t listen at all. How can you be so irritable? It''s a disease and you have to be treated." Li Shaoyu smiles at the man with the ghost head knife. Then there is a flash of thunder on his finger and it spreads along the body of the knife. The man holding the ghost head knife suddenly feels numb in his hand, and the ghost head knife is snatched by Li Shaoyu directly. "Boy! Don''t think that you dare to play tricks on us because you are not qualified! " Seeing that his companion suffered a loss, the young man with beard was not happy. He flew directly to Li Shaoyu and kicked him like lightning. The strong wind came to his face. His power should not be underestimated!"You have something to say. I really mean no harm!" Li Shaoyu dodged the bearded youth''s big feet with a flash of his body. At the same time, he reached out and patted on the other side''s back. The original map of the bearded youth was in Li Shaoyu''s hands. "Duobao Jianxian, do you want to force me to do this? It seems that you are not a wise man. The reason why I didn''t do it is that I intended to let you live and let you run for your life. But now it seems that you are looking for death by yourself! " Mo asked in a deep voice. Now he can see that his followers are not Li Shaoyu''s opponents at all. If he wants to win the other side, he has to rely on himself. "Brother Mo, you''re wrong. I''m not here to fight. It''s just that all of you misunderstood me. I''ll leave after reading the map and finding my way back, so you don''t have to fight." Li Shaoyu smiles lightly, and then he will spread out the map in his hand. With his memory, he can remember the map in his heart as long as he takes a close look at it. "What a sword fairy! You are really shameless! Do you really think that if I am weak now, you will have an opportunity to take advantage of it? " Mo asked if he was really angry this time. Originally, his body sitting under the tree flew directly into the air. Dozens of huge fireballs suddenly appeared around his body. In the process of his flying out, he flew down to Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0724 Bang! Bang! Bang! Dozens of fiery fireballs fell towards Li Shaoyu. He took the ghost knife in his hand and chopped them continuously. All the fireballs were smashed. At one time, the flames splashed around, and several trees around were ignited. The vegetation in hell is full of a lot of cold and gloomy atmosphere, and the environment is dark and humid. Ordinary flames can''t ignite these trees at all. Only flames full of a lot of positive atmosphere can achieve this effect. Obviously, Mo Wen is extremely proficient in the way of fire. Ding! Mo asked, his figure was close. When he flicked his finger on the ghost''s head, a powerful force came along the body of the knife. He broke the ghost''s head knife into two pieces. The owner of the ghost''s head knife showed an extremely painful expression on his face. It was his most precious weapon, which was directly destroyed in the fight between them. "Weapons are a bit too bad I''ll give it back to you. Maybe it can still be used... " Li Shaoyu laughs and throws the remaining half of the blade to the owner of the ghost sword. Although the ghost sword is a good immortal weapon, Li Shaoyu and Mo Wenwen are both the top celestial pride in the sea of stars and the best in the golden immortal. The destructive power generated by their fight can easily destroy ordinary immortal weapons! "You I see how long you can laugh! " The owner of the ghost head knife took half of the body, but his face suddenly changed. He was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed by Li Shaoyu now. He almost got angry and sat on the ground with a dispirited face. "Duobao Sword Fairy, you have to pay for your arrogance!" Mo asked and cheered in a cold voice. His fingers suddenly closed together, shooting a flame arrow towards Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows. The speed was extremely fast! "Brother Mo, you are not quite right. You broke the knife, but I have to pay for it. Isn''t it unreasonable. I said at the beginning that I didn''t want to use force, but you have to do it... " Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, a golden sword suddenly cut out, directly cut open each other''s fire arrow, and at the same time attacked Mo Wenwen''s eyebrows. Mo asked, the momentum did not change. A strange wave came from his body. A picture of yin and Yang spread out from him, and the golden sword flew out directly. Li Shaoyu''s body was also hit by an invisible force, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. Mo asked, if you can be ranked in the top 20 of the Tianjiao of the human race, your strength is not small. There are countless Tianjiao in the Xinghai. Except that the yunzu is the undisputed first person, the gap between the strength of the other Tianjiao who can be ranked in the top 30 is not obvious. In fact, many of these people have not met, and the ranking is based on these people Sometimes, it''s not accurate to determine some of the achievements. However, these rankings are not much different in general, because these rankings are made by some old fairy kings who have nothing to do. Therefore, they also set up a special organization called Xinghai alliance. Of course, this alliance is made by some old immortals who have nothing to do. They don''t belong to any forces, and they never participate in the struggle between forces, so they don''t have any ranking. However, because these old immortals come from many forces, they have great influence and strong energy, and the ranking is more rigorous. Li Shaoyu falls in the distance and stares at Mo calmly. Then six black hole like pupils emerge from his eyes. The strength of the other side can''t be underestimated. It seems that he has to do his best to be in the top 20. As expected, he is not an ordinary person. "It seems that you are much better than that guy of Chu ruthlessness. Those people of Chu family underestimate you. With your strength, you can definitely rank in the top 30 of Xinghai!" Mo Wen''s face also became dignified. He also noticed that Li Shaoyu was unusual. He was definitely not the kind of Chu merciless who could only rank in the top 100. He was a real enemy! "You mean I''m weaker than you? You are in the top 20, but I can only be in the top 30. It seems that you are very confident. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Now it seems that it is true. I admit that you are very strong, but you can barely draw with me in my current state. If it is my heyday, you can easily crush me!" Mo asked and said with a smile. At the same time, he drew a picture of yin and Yang in front of him to bless himself. "Everyone will talk big, but I haven''t done my best yet!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and there was a flash of electric light at his feet. At this time, he had completely combined the magic light escape technique with his thunder light footwork. His speed was faster than before, and before he stepped out completely, he had reached Mo Wenwen''s body, and the Qingyu sword in his hand was like electric light cutting Mo Wenwen''s head! "I know you''re fast, but it''s impossible to beat me just by speed!" Mo asked in a cold voice. His body retreated to the rear in an instant. He had already appeared thousands of miles away. What he used was the legendary magic skill of shrinking the earth into an inch. Just like the skill of close to the end of the earth, it can transform endless distance into close to the end of the earth. It is absolutely a rare magic skill in the world. As the 13th force of the human race, Liufeng nationality has a profound and extraordinary foundation! The blade was dodged. Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum, and the light on the long sword suddenly bloomed. A blade extended out along the body of the sword and went straight towards Mo Wenwen''s body, just like an elongated lightsaber! Mo asked. There was a flash of brilliance in his hand. There was a black-and-white sword in his hand. There was a mysterious flow of brilliance on the body of the sword. At a glance, it was of extraordinary quality. He danced the sword in his hand. Although it seemed to move slowly, it just stopped in front of the sword. Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled Li Shaoyu''s sword out and crossed him."It''s settled!" Li Shaoyu''s mouth began to smile. His thick sword suddenly burst open and turned into dozens of swords to cut Mo Wenwen. Now he can''t escape any more. Without Xianbao''s protection, he is destined to open several blood holes in his body! "It''s too early to say that!" Mo asked in a soft voice. There was a Yin Yang divine image on his body surface, which spread out all around. All the swords were broken, and the residual energy was also bounced out. An invisible force destroyed everything around him, including Li Shaoyu. All of them were bounced out by a huge force. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. This is the second time that Mo Wenwen has solved his unique move. What''s more, he uses the same move. The defense ability of this move is very strong, and it seems to be an all-round defense. It can bounce away all the attacks around him. It can be called absolute defense. Five elements sword wheel! Li Shaoyu gathered a five color lightsaber around him and turned it into a sword wheel. He cut away quickly towards Mo Wenwen. The other side had just defended against a wave of attacks. Now this wave should no longer be able to use the move just now! Don''t ask the way. The immortal swords in your hand circle in the void one after another. One after another, yin and Yang images appear in the void, blocking the attack of the five color sword wheel. However, the Yin and Yang images can''t resist the power of the five color sword wheel. They are broken by the sword layer after layer, but eventually the five color sword wheel dissipates. Li Shaoyu''s body took advantage of this opportunity to come to Mo Wenwen''s back, and then a sword cut out, stabbing Mo Wenwen''s back heart! "Yin and Yang break the pole!" Don''t ask a question, drink a cold, around the body and Yin and Yang God figure emerge, will Li Shaoyu again play fly, this is a kind of all-round defense secret skill, there is no weakness on the back. Chapter 0725 Li Shaoyu was bounced away again, and his body was shocked. He also had some understanding of this kind of defense skill. It is a kind of all-round defense skill. Taking Mo Wenwen as the center, he can send out an impact force, which can block all attacks. Whether it is energy form or physical form, he will be bounced away. Moreover, this kind of power is not a forceful push to the outside, but a rapid rotation. Even if it is beyond the limit of his endurance, it can also make the attack change direction. Moreover, Mo Wen''s consumption is obviously not too large. It''s really a good defensive skill. "Is that all you have? If it''s just like this, it''s impossible for you to get close to me. Sure enough, you''re just like this. You''re not really arrogant! " Mo asked, rather conceited, and said haughtily to Li Shaoyu. "I think you are the Yin and yang body in the legend. Your strength is really strong, but it''s good. It''s worth fighting for me!" Li Shaoyu smiles from the corner of his mouth, and his fighting spirit rises. His eyes are locked tightly. Mo asks. This is Tianjiao, the top star in the sea of stars, representing the strongest group of young people in the starry sky. It''s just a test of their own strength. "You still have some insight. Our childe is really Yin and Yang DaoTi. Now you know the gap. Although the ranking is only in the top 20, once Yin and Yang DaoTi are known in the world, you can definitely reach the top 10. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know now. Today, you will be trampled under your feet to let you know the gap between mole ants and giant dragons!" The young man with beard said with a smile, looking at Li Shaoyu''s eyes is like looking at a dead man! "How noisy you are Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His body suddenly appeared in front of the young man with beard. He directly smashed his head with a fist, and his eyes flashed cold light! How fast! Everyone was surprised. Li Shaoyu''s speed just now was much faster than before. It was almost like a blink. Before everyone could react, the head of the bearded youth had been blown out! "I''ve always wanted to live in peace with you since just now, but now it seems impossible. In that case, I can only do things like killing people and stealing goods!" Li Shaoyu reaches for the real spirit of the bearded youth and locks his spirit to prevent him from escaping. "Duobao Jianxian, you are challenging my bottom line!" Mo asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he was very angry. It was this guy who killed him to grab the map of our family. Now it seems that we have been bullying him. It''s too shameless. However, as a peerless pride, Mo asked naturally won''t say such words. "You are so shameless. You are so vicious that you want to rob us. You even speak so high sounding. Now it seems that we are forcing you! You are also a proud generation. If you are still worried about your image, return the map quickly and let go of our people! " Ghost knife youth is not so much scruples, will be dissatisfied with all expressed. "I lost my way and couldn''t find my way back. I just wanted you to help me, so you yelled at me. I didn''t have any family style. Now I say I don''t care about my own image. Don''t you blush?" Li Shaoyu is very cheeky. He even asked the people of the maple clan. The key is that he still asked the young man the ghost knife. He didn''t know how to answer it, and he was stunned for a moment. "You really have a sharp mouth, full of crooked ideas, but no matter how you distort the facts, it''s you who want to take our things. That''s why you challenge first. It''s an indisputable fact!" Mo asked in a deep voice. He is worthy of the pride of the big family. His words are well founded, and every sentence is to the point. Li Shaoyu is a little embarrassed. "Well, to prove my generosity, I won''t kill him." Li Shaoyu put the seal of the real spirit of the bearded youth into a jade bottle. Jade can nourish the soul, and only jade utensils can be used to store the real spirit. "I see that you clearly feel guilty, proving that you are not incurable." Ghost head knife youth sink a way. "I think you have a lot to say. Go and accompany him first." Li Shaoyu''s figure moves again, and he appears directly beside the ghost knife youth. He will be suppressed strongly! "How dare you Mo asked angrily, waving a light of yin and Yang, toward Li Shaoyu and down! He has attacked one of his followers in front of him just now, but now he has to fight again. Do you really think that you don''t exist? You simply don''t pay attention to him. This is a serious provocation! "Once I get angry, you can''t help me now!" Li Shaoyu roared, and a picture of life and death appeared in front of him, blocking the light of yin and Yang, and slowly melting the light of yin and Yang. However, he was also extremely surprised, because the life and death diagram failed to refine Mo Wenwen''s Yin and Yang power. It was just a simple ablation and cancellation, and it could not be turned into his own use. This was the first time since he mastered the life and death diagram. Don''t ask a question to also show a different color. His Yin and Yang power has always been invincible. Not all the opponents had to resist that time. Although he was a little weak now, it was beyond his expectation that the opponent could resist so easily. Bang! Li Shaoyu didn''t ask. He just stepped on the young man''s chest and kicked him to the ground. His hands pointed out one after another and blocked all the acupoints of the young man''s meridians. Then he lifted him up and threw him into his storage ring space."Yin and Yang lock the soul!" Mo asked, roaring, black and white light on his body, turning into several energy chains, winding towards Li Shaoyu! The other side in front of their own two followers, let him feel his dignity was insulted, suddenly burst out full force! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a thrill. The other party''s chains are full of horror. Some of them are aimed at their own spirits, making them feel a strong pressure. Their body''s ability to move becomes a little slow. It''s absolutely a secret skill that can''t be obtained. Once they are locked, I''m afraid it will lead to extremely bad consequences, and the body suddenly turns to death We''re going back in the rear. Wow Several energy chains collided with each other and made a real sound, twisting and winding like a few spirit snakes. At this time, Mo Wenwen was just like an octopus, constantly chasing Li Shaoyu. If he didn''t catch Li Shaoyu, he would never give up. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Li Shaoyu put out his sword and cut several sharp swords across the energy chain, which caused a burst of energy explosion. However, the chain could not be cut, and it was still entangled like a snake. It was extremely strong! Hellfire! Li Shaoyu''s pupil flies out a black flame, which can erode and burn everything. It is attached to the chain of yin and Yang, and slowly calcines, making a crackling sound. "It''s hell black fire!" Don''t ask a surprised, the face showed dignified color! Chapter 0726 As the peerless heavenly pride in the sea of stars, he knew much more about nature than ordinary people, so when the black flame appeared, Mo Wenwen immediately recognized this kind of black flame, which is very famous in hell. "I didn''t expect that you could control this strange fire. Have you been to the sea of black fire?" However, Mo asked, although he knew this kind of black inflammation and knew its severity, he didn''t know where Li Shaoyu got it. He knew that this kind of black flame would not go out if it didn''t burn everything attached to his body, so he decisively cut off the ignited part of the yin-yang chain, the broken chain fell to the ground, ignited the vegetation on the ground, and instantly caused a black fire. However, the strange trees seemed to feel the threat. The gray mist rose from the tree body and covered the surrounding area. The black flame was isolated in a range and could not break through the blockade of the black fog. Li Shaoyu was also a little shocked. It was the first time he saw something that was not afraid of the black flame, but he was immediately relieved. It is said that this kind of black flame came from hell. As a living body of the world, he must have a way to restrain himself. Otherwise, the whole hell would have been burned up long ago. "The sea of black fire? I really know there is such a place, and I really want to see it. Unfortunately, I don''t know the way. Why don''t you show me the way? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "If you don''t die today, you''ll have a chance." Mo asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he looked at Li Shaoyu on guard. He always felt that Li Shaoyu had other means to hide. He was really uneasy in this state. In his mind, he was rapidly calculating the countermeasures to deduce how to get rid of Li Shaoyu as soon as possible. "You are still talking big words. You really don''t understand the current situation. The five elements sword world of life and death!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink. The huge sword world enveloped the four fields. Li Shaoyu''s body rushed forward in an instant. If it moved quickly, it was a blow! He has decided not to kill these people and use weapons again for fear that he will not be able to stop. "How naive of you to attack me! The Yin and Yang poles are broken Don''t ask a question, the corner of the mouth starts to sneer, he has absolute defensive tactics, not afraid of any sneak attack at all! A halo of yin and Yang emanates from his body, resisting everything around him. "Let me break the tortoise shell you are proud of, ten times fist!" Li Shaoyu yelled angrily. He didn''t retreat at all. His arm was twined with dazzling brilliance, and he suddenly shot forward! Boom The power of shibeiquan is very small. It can be said that it brings Li Shaoyu''s power to the extreme. It comes from the long-term study of some foreign people. Even Mo Wenwen''s so-called absolute defense of the Yin and Yang light wall is also stopped by this fist. It can''t fly Li Shaoyu''s bullet. On the contrary, there is a crack on the Yin and Yang light wall! Don''t ask to be startled to lose color, oneself unexpectedly already weak so far? The secret skills that he used to protect himself could not stop the barbarian''s fist. His defense was broken! When Li Shaoyu saw the effect, his fists burst out one after another. Finally, the light wall around Mo Wenwen''s body was broken by Li Shaoyu. Before his power was really exerted, it was all over again! Bang! Mo Wenwen also received a punch and was beaten by Li Shaoyu. When he used his ten fold punch, Li Shaoyu''s strength had been pushed to an extremely terrifying level. Even Mo Wenwen was a little confused after taking his punch, and almost fell a stagger. "The most arrogant, failure is often in this small mistake began, below you can really be robbed, six star prison!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and his body rose with the force of Nine Yang. He turned into six beams of light and covered Mo Wenwen. They locked Mo Wenwen in his arms, wrists, legs and other positions, and directly stuck Mo Wenwen on a rock. He couldn''t move at all! "What a sword fairy! Stop it "It''s the pride of the universe that you do such dirty things while our young Lord is weak. You have the ability to fight our young Lord fairly!" Mo Wenwen''s several attendants saw that the master was caught, and they immediately became impatient. They all picked up their weapons and attacked Li Shaoyu. They scolded Li Shaoyu for being shameless and determined that it was Li Shaoyu who attacked Mo Wenwen secretly. "Joke! As the saying goes, if you defeat the enemy, you will never be tired of deceit! In the real choice of life and death, there is no real fairness. The most important thing is to kill the target! " Li Shaoyu stares at Mo''s followers and starts his "Jinghua Shuiyue pupil technique". All the followers are trapped in a dreamland, and their bodies can''t move instantly! "Duobao Jianxian, what do you want? Do you really want to kill? But don''t force me, or I''ll never die with you! " Mo asks a way, at the moment also can''t help flustered, originally he thought that he is even weak state also can easily take Li Shaoyu, but didn''t expect after the other party firepower full open unexpectedly steady suppress oneself, just a few face to face set oneself in the same place, let him feel humiliated, difficult way oneself want to eat a big loss here in a moment of carelessness? He doesn''t worry about his own life and death, because he still has a card to play to ensure that he is safe, but in this case, he doesn''t want to play, which is too wasteful. "What do you mean, brother Mo? I can''t do such things as killing people and selling goods. Your worry is superfluous, but I don''t want to be despised. Can all kinds of goods fight and kill me? Brother Mo is nothing more. Your followers are too unreasonable. I''m just giving them a lesson. " Li Shaoyu gently fell on a big Bluestone on the opposite side. He didn''t dare to approach rashly. Although he seems to have the upper hand now, Mo Wenwen seems to be controlled, but he is still aware of a trace of danger in Mo Wenwen''s body, which always makes him feel uneasy."Now, I recognize you. You really have the qualification to be called peerless Tianjiao." Mo asked, silent for a moment, in a deep voice. "Thanks for brother Mo''s praise, but I don''t need these false names. What I want is real things, so your map is what I need most now." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then unfolds the map. His eyes quickly sweep over the map, and he is very happy. The Liufeng clan is worthy of being the 13th largest clan of the human race, and each generation is full of talents, so the amount of information they have is not comparable to that of the Murong family. The amount of information on this map is too huge. There are not only the topographic records of several large areas in hell, but also the location marks of many elixirs. These are the experiences of their ancestors It was discovered at that time. However, at that time, the spiritual material was not mature, or the picking was not successful due to other reasons. All of them were marked on the map. Where is the map? It''s just a treasure map! "What a sword fairy! Give me back the map, yin and Yang break the pole Mo Wen was furious. He naturally knew the importance of the map. The light of yin and Yang rose all over his body, and his momentum suddenly soared. A powerful impact was released from his body. Several light pillars blocked him were all broken, and the residual energy was all bounced out. Mo Wen regained his freedom, swallowed a red pill, and rushed towards Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu was not surprised. Mo Wenwen''s momentum suddenly soared a lot, which was quite different from that just now. Moreover, from the aspect of his face, he was not weak at all, and he was obviously in the heyday. Chapter 0727 Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly showed envy. Mo asked that what he ate was absolutely a rare elixir, which could instantly recover his loss. He didn''t have this elixir. Mo asked, worthy of being a son of a big family, who must have a very rich collection, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly flashed green, the rise of the idea of plundering each other. However, Mo Wenwen is as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He exudes a momentum like an ancient fierce beast. If he is forced to fight with him in this situation, he will lose both sides. At that time, all kinds of arrogant people will enter this place one after another. Won''t he be picked up by others. "You''re really mean. Just look at it and you''re so angry. I''ll give it back to you. We''ll see you later!" With this in mind, Li Shaoyu directly throws out the map in his hand. Anyway, he has already recorded the map in his heart. There is no difference between taking it and not taking it. The goal has been achieved. It is useless to fight with him again. "What a sword fairy! Now that you are in such a situation today, don''t try to walk away so easily! " Mo asked and roared. Just now he had taken a pill to protect his life. Now his whole body is full of strength, and he can''t find anyone to vent. How can he let Li Shaoyu leave like this and wave a black-and-white light directly at him! "Brother Mo, I don''t need to see you off. I have all your enthusiasm in my heart. I will surely be rewarded when I meet you in the future." Li Shaoyu waved his hand directly, and the body of the ghost knife youth appeared behind him, becoming a human shield, blocking the front of the black and white light column. "Despicable Mo asked, yelled angrily, and quickly manipulated the black-and-white light column to turn. He couldn''t let the ghost knife youth die in his own hands. Under the terrified eyes of the ghost knife youth, the black-and-white light column flew past him and blasted on the trees in the distance. A large area of trees turned into sawdust, and a large area of open space was made in the forest. "Brother Mo, I''ll give you this too. I''ll see you later." Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to turn into a streamer and flew out obliquely. At the same time, he threw out the jade box sealed with the real spirit of the bearded youth. The reason why he didn''t kill the people of Liufeng clan completely is that he didn''t want to have a death feud with Mo Wenwen. Once someone is killed, he and Mo Wenwen will never die. But in the harsh environment of hell, his weakness will only become the target of other people''s hunting. Therefore, he should keep his physical strength and avoid the situation of excessive consumption. Mo asked. Although he was angry, he chose to save guitoudao youth and bearded youth first, and watched Li Shaoyu disappear in front of him. After all, he knew that it was not easy to kill Li Shaoyu. However, his heart was choked to death, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. When the bearded youth and the ghost knife youth are all recovered, Mo asks a question and makes sure that Li Shaoyu is in a better mood. "Young master, what shall we do now?" Ghost head knife young man asked softly, obviously some embarrassed, he is also the number one person in the Liufeng clan, did not expect to be subdued by a move today. "Anyway, I''ve taken the elixir. It''s time for me to be energetic. We can''t waste it. Let''s dig up the elixir nearby. If we meet Duobao Sword Fairy, we''ll kill him again!" Mo asked and said in a deep voice that he would not let his elixir be wasted. He would have to dig up a fairy medicine to make up for the loss. Li Shaoyu was walking through the ghost forest like a light. Instead of going to the location of the nearby elixir, he went straight to the depth of the ghost forest. On the map mark, there was a cold grass, which could let xingyueqing take it to strengthen their physique. Although there are some good elixirs nearby, he doesn''t want to meet Mo Wenwen again, otherwise he will have to fight. With the passage of time, more and more practitioners will enter the ghost forest. They have to make a time difference and take down some elixirs when there are not many people. Otherwise, when the creatures of the ghost forest wake up, everything will not be so easy. Soon he came to the place where youhancao was marked. This is a small dark lake. Youhancao is under the lake. What a cold lake! Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand and stirs it in the lake. The water is freezing to the bone. A layer of frost is frozen on his palm, and the frost is still spreading along his arm to his chest. This is to freeze the rhythm of his whole body. It is a very cold pool. However, only in this terrain, can you grow this rare plant. Pop! Li Shaoyu runs Jiuyang immortal body, the hot flame instantly melts the ice, and the ice covering his body instantly breaks and falls off on the ground. Although the temperature of the cold pool is very low, his Jiuyang immortal body is not afraid at all. "Poop Li Shaoyu jumped directly into the cold pool, and then dived down. There was a nine Yang immortal flame around his body, which continuously evaporated the lake water around his body, creating a vacuum zone, just like creating a vacuum shield around his body. However, the deeper he dived, the lower the temperature of the pool water was, and the greater the pressure on his Jiuyang immortal flame was, which led to the smaller and smaller scope of his vacuum shield. However, he finally dived to the bottom of the pool without danger. There are many bones at the bottom of the cold pool, all of which have been frozen into ice sculptures. At the beginning, they must not be bones, but they were eaten after they fell into the cold pool, because there are still some debris at the bottom of the cold pool, which are also condensed into small pieces of ice. It is very likely that there are some creatures hidden at the bottom of the cold pool.However, his target is cold grass, so it''s best not to disturb this creature. Li Shaoyu looked around with full eyesight, and finally found a light spot emitting blue light in a dark space, and immediately swam in that direction. When we came near the blue light spot, we saw a blue spirit grass growing among the dark gray weeds, which was the cold grass. Moreover, this cold grass is quite domineering, and the extremely cold energy around is obviously absorbed by it, which leads to the fact that apart from weeds, there is not even a panacea around, and it looks bald. Li Shaoyu took a look around and made sure that no other creature was lurking. Then he held out his hand and pulled out the cold grass. "Who dares to touch the cold grass in my seat?" At the moment when Li Shaoyu pulled out the cold grass, a loud roar sounded directly from the bottom of the pool. The originally calm water suddenly rolled up, and the weeds that looked lifeless suddenly shook up, just like chains winding around Li Shaoyu''s body, instantly binding him like a zongzi. What''s the situation! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t find any hidden creatures just now. Unexpectedly, he was calculated. The whole person was bound, and the enemy hasn''t appeared yet. Chapter 0728 The weeds at the bottom of the pool are writhing like the tentacles of an octopus. They are constantly twining around Li Shaoyu, and even a few weeds are twining around the cold grass in his hands. He quickly put the cold grass into his storage ring, and then madly urged Jiuyang Xianyan to burn all the weeds around him. Just now, he was afraid to hurt the cold grass, so he controlled his strength of Jiuyang just to the extent that he could not be frozen. As a result, he was immediately wrapped up. Now he lost his scruples and tried his best to urge him, These weeds naturally cannot bind themselves. Whoa! Li Shaoyu felt that his arm seemed to be scratched by something, but a wound appeared out of thin air. Something was attacking him, but he could not see anything at all. Ghost! Li Shaoyu instantly understood that he had met a ghost creature. The ghost forest is the territory of ghost creatures. This kind of creature is a real ghost. Different from the general soul body, the soul body and the real spirit can at least be seen, but the ghost can completely avoid the visual exploration, which is difficult to detect by the general pupil technique. It is a real invisible thing. Li Shaoyu''s soul power radiates all around. According to the legend, the ghost is transformed from the degeneration of the general soul body. Although it can''t be detected by vision, it is still the soul body in essence, which can be sensed by the soul power. Soon, Li Shaoyu found a ghost like a dragon in the distance. He was hiding in the dark and controlling weeds to attack himself. Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s soul Power Sword cuts at the Dragon ghost. Physical and energy attacks can''t hurt the ghost creature. If you want to kill the ghost creature, you have to rely on pure soul power. "Ouch..." The sword of soul power cuts on the body of the Dragon ghost, causing a roar of soul like substance. How strong is Li Shaoyu''s soul power now, which is no weaker than that of the later Da Luo Tian Xian. However, the soul power of the Dragon ghost is only as strong as that of the middle Da Luo Tian Xian, and it can''t bear Li Shaoyu''s attack. The ghost''s body is instantly melted by more than half, and the speed is fast Flee to the distance. Li Shaoyu stepped on the water, but his speed in the water could not be compared with that of the Dragon ghost. In just a few moments, the Dragon ghost had already taken off in front of him. Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue deeply either. The cold grass had already arrived. It didn''t matter whether he killed the Dragon ghost or not. So he gave up the pursuit and floated to the top of the cold pool. Although he had killed the Dragon ghost, he was always uneasy in the cold pool. "Who dares to steal my elixir and deceive my people?" Just as Li Shaoyu was about to float into the cold pool, a roar sounded like thunder. The water of the cold pool suddenly set off waves. Li Shaoyu was lifted out of the water. A huge ghost dragon suddenly rose from the cold pool, faster than Li Shaoyu! Dragon ghost of fairy king! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t feel that there was such a powerful dragon ghost hidden under this pool of water. This is clearly the habitat of the hell king! Although Li Shaoyu''s strength can be said to be extremely strong in Daluo Jinxian, he can''t see the fairy King enough, and his level is completely different! Da Luo Jinxian can also rely on the heaven and earth Lingbao to achieve, but the Immortal King is absolutely not, any genius can not help practitioners to become the Immortal King, can only be their auxiliary things, want to become the Immortal King must rely on the analysis of the Tao between heaven and earth, only a thorough study of the Tao can be called the Immortal King! Li Shaoyu, for example, only uses a certain part of the Taoist principles and evolves secret skills. He can only be said to be proficient in this avenue. And the real thoroughness is to put all the endless changes of this avenue in your heart. You can really resonate with this avenue, so that words are the law and deeds are the rules. When you raise your hand, you can condense the powerful Avenue runes. You can really suppress all things with the power of heaven and earth, and you can reach a real limit of heaven and earth! This is the king of immortals, a group of high gods, who can look down on all ethnic groups. However, it is too difficult to completely control one way. This also leads to the rare number of king of immortals in the sea of stars. The birth of each new king of immortals will be a great event shaking the sea of stars! Now Li Shaoyu is facing such a creature. He can''t breathe just because of the external pressure. There are thousands of miles between them, so he feels his body hurt. If he bears the pressure from a close distance, his body may crack directly! Pit father! Li Shaoyu wants to roar. These guys of Liufeng clan are too unreliable. Such dangerous places are not clearly marked. If he knows this is the holy King''s nest, he will not dare to come even if he kills him. However, he mistakenly blamed the Liufeng people for this, because when they found out here, the Dragon ghost had not become a king, it was just a fairyland of daluojin. Even if it was a quasi king at the beginning, the predecessors of Liufeng people would focus on it! Run! This is the only idea in Li Shaoyu''s heart. He doesn''t think he can fight with the holy king. Only running is the safest. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to go back and directly cross the void to fly wildly!The Dragon King coldly glanced at Li Shaoyu. His eyes were full of contempt and said in a cold voice: "alien! Do you want to leave after hurting my people? Do you really think I don''t exist? " Bang! A powerful soul force came across the void, and immediately caught up with Li Shaoyu. At the critical moment, his body moved extremely fast in the void and twisted the space around him, but he still couldn''t escape. One leg was suddenly broken, and he was hard to resist the holy King''s attack! It''s so strong! Li Shaoyu realized that he was only a primary saint, but even so, he was not able to fight against him. Xuancijingshi kept flying out of his storage ring. In the process of running, he put forward 81 defensive arrays to protect his rear, and flew away with his broken flesh and blood. He didn''t even have time to recover. "It''s really a stubborn mole ant, but the ending won''t change." Jiaolong Sheng Wang was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his attack was dodged at the critical moment. It seems that the other side''s consciousness is very keen and can predict the danger ahead of time. However, he doesn''t care at all. He urges a strong soul force to directly block the sky. Li Shaoyu only feels that his Tao seems to lose its ability in an instant, and the 81 defense array is broken layer by layer It''s hard to stop the holy King''s attack! If the only effect is to slightly change the direction and route of the Dragon King''s attack, it was originally aimed at his own body, but now it is to wipe half of his body and let his arm burst in an instant! From the beginning to the end, Jiaolong Shengwang did not move any body at all. He has stayed in the same place since he came out! This is the power of the king! Li Shaoyu is thrilled. Now he has stepped on a mine. He is too close to the holy king. Thousands of miles away is nothing to him. "It''s a bit interesting. I''ve launched two attacks and I''m still alive. It seems that I need to be serious. Otherwise, I''ll lose my face." Jiaolong Shengwang is obviously very dissatisfied. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is just a mole ant. He has escaped his two blows, which is an insult to him. Now he has completely killed himself. The whole world is frozen because of his killing intention! Boom! There was a loud bang in the void. It was like a thunderbolt. Li Shaoyu felt as if he had hit a wall and could not fly forward. The Dragon King suddenly released an overwhelming force of soul! ¡£ Chapter 0729 Li Shaoyu felt that with the Dragon King''s attack, the air around him fell into a state of cold silence, the water surface of the cold pool was frozen, large trees and rocks were covered with a layer of frost in an instant, and everything seemed to be frozen in an instant. And this is only caused by the killing intention of the Dragon King, because it is the fairyland where he understands the extremely cold way. Where his power reaches, the heaven and the earth will change with his will. This is the unique ability of the fairyland king, who can arrange his own principles within a certain range and surpass the laws of the heaven and the earth! Of course, it won''t take too long or too wide, but it''s the most lethal way to kill. Just like Li Shaoyu now, what stands in front of him is a crystal like transparent wall. In fact, it''s just ice crystal condensed by the extremely cold force. It suddenly appears in front of him and blocks his way. It seems that it already exists. It''s all the power of the Dragon King''s law! Is it snowing? Li Shaoyu looked up at the sky. With the overwhelming spirit of the Dragon King, the mountains turned into glaciers and the trees into ice sculptures. Snowflakes also floated in the clear sky, and the whole world suddenly became a world of ice and snow. And snowflakes falling on him did not melt, indicating that his body is now colder than snowflakes! Click Everything around him seems to be still. Even the snowflakes in the empty sky are no longer floating with the wind. The originally hot flame of Jiuyang fairy gradually stops beating, just like a flame in a painting. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that his eyes can''t blink and his fingers can''t move any more. Besides his own thinking, everything around him seems to be still, He can even hear the sound coming from the surrounding space, but his body can no longer move. "Absolutely frozen! It''s done. " The Dragon King smiles. In front of him is a square ice crystal nearly 1000 meters long. Some rocks and trees, including Li Shaoyu, are all covered with ice. Under the yellow light, they flash with gorgeous colors, just like an exquisite work of art. "I like to show my works of art to others. I''ll show you here for half a month, and then I''ll break you up into countless pieces of tiny ice crystals. It''s so enjoyable, ha ha ha Now you can''t move, just reflect on the faults of your life and wait for the coming of judgment The Dragon King laughs and slowly disappears on the surface of the lake. The ice is not an obstacle at all, but just like his own body. Li Shaoyu is speechless. He is frozen here and used as an exhibition. It seems that the Dragon King has some bad taste, but fortunately, he can save his life. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be attacked by the Dragon King in an instant. But now I really feel bad. Jiuyang Xianyan can''t resist this extremely cold force, and I''m completely trapped. One day, two days, three days Time passed day by day. Ten days had passed in a twinkling of an eye. However, Li Shaoyu was still frozen in the ice crystal. His body could not move at all. The sun in the void was useless. He could not bask in the ice. At the beginning of the next day, there were ghosts and Terran practitioners passing by not far from him. They all looked at his ice sculpture, but no one dared to come forward. Most of them escaped from him, because they felt the breath of the holy king on the ice sculpture. Li Shaoyu also understood that he was regarded as a display for others to watch. This is the art of Jiaolong Shengwang. Since it is an art, it needs to be appreciated. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help scolding him. He wanted to show his strength. But he was so unlucky. When he first came to the ghost forest, he met a Saint King level master, and the result was a tragedy. On the eleventh day, Li Shaoyu felt that the Dragon King would not appear again. A black flame flew out of his pupils, burning the ice in front of him. If ordinary practitioners are frozen, they will not be able to escape. First, they can''t move, they can''t seal, and they can''t use their secret skills to form an effective attack. Second, this extremely cold force can invade the bone marrow, and their bodies have been frozen for a long time. It''s not enough for Li Shaoyu to have pupil skill. He can launch the skill as long as his eyes are open, so he can escape naturally. At the beginning, he had a good idea, but he was afraid of being found some time ago, so he didn''t escape. The black flame was really fierce. Even the ice gathered by the king''s hand was slowly burned out. After about ten minutes, his head could finally move. So he bowed his head a little and controlled the burning of the black flame in front of his body. This process must be very careful, otherwise it would be troublesome for the black flame to burn himself. After about an hour, Li Shaoyu''s body can finally move a little. Li Shaoyu directly kneads the sword formula to summon the black feather sword. At this time, only by using this imperial sword can he solve his own crisis. Ordinary means can''t break the ice at all. Even though it took Heiyan a full hour to make a tiny space, he only allowed his body to move a little, which is not far from breaking the ice sculpture It''s far away. Click! Click! Click! The sword of the black feather emperor is extremely sharp. After feeling the breath of the Immortal King, the spirit of the black feather weapon suddenly wakes up from his deep sleep. On the black feather sword, there is a boundless murderous air. It quickly cuts a passage in front of Li Shaoyu and opens a door to connect with the outside world.Li Shaoyu picked up Heiyu and flew out along the passage at a high speed. Then he disappeared into the sky without looking back. Jiaolong Shengwang was too terrible. Even if he used Heiyu emperor''s sword now, he could not suppress it. After all, Heiyu is still in a damaged state, which is not a real Imperial weapon. "You seem to have got into trouble with somebody?" The black feather spirit asked softly. "It''s really a big man, but it''s better to run for his life now. I don''t know when he will notice." Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. Instead, he fell directly from the void and ran through the forest. He was afraid that flying in the sky was too big and might be found in an instant. In fact, Li Shaoyu was worried about this. Jiaolong Shengwang didn''t pay any attention to him after he dived back to the cold pool. Otherwise, he would have been discovered when he began to burn the ice. Jiaolong Shengwang is quite confident. He doesn''t think that anyone will dare to save Li Shaoyu, and he doesn''t think that Li Shaoyu will break away from his own shackles by himself. Now he just waits for the exhibition time to arrive and detains Li Shaoyu, and then recycles the cold grass. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to be careless. After running for more than 100000 Li, he found a relatively secret cave and lurked down. Now he needs to replenish his energy, or he will be more dangerous if he meets the enemy next time. The picture of life and death unfolds, and the surrounding dead Qi is gradually refined into yuan force, which flows into Li Shaoyu''s body. At the same time, he takes out the jade box and begins to refine the stored soul source force. Now his body has already refined the original stored soul source, and can absorb new source again. This is a road that can become stronger quickly. With the strength of his soul, the more power he can control, and the speed of his enlightenment will also be improved, because it is fundamentally stronger. The creatures in hell also rely on this method to create so many strong and immortal kings. If they were not bound by some rules, the Immortal Emperor would have been born among them. At the same time, he determined that only the map of the Liufeng clan was not safe. Many secrets were hidden in their hearts, and they would not appear on the map at all. So Li Shaoyu decided to hibernate for a while, wait for his strength to improve, and then hunt some powerful ghost creatures, and then explore the secret of ghost forest. Chapter 0730 Now he has deeply realized that he is the most reliable at the critical moment. Other people''s things are foreign things after all, and he can''t count on them at the critical moment. After dormant in this cave for three days, Li Shaoyu swallowed many spiritual talents and finally recovered to the peak state. His new soul power has been refined and his strength has grown again. As for Murong Xingyun and others, he didn''t let them out. In this environment, they would die if they came out. It''s better to stay in the space ring and send them back to black city when they have a chance. Like a ghost, Li Shaoyu is looking for a target in the nearby forest. With his six samsara pupil, he can only barely find the form of these ghost creatures, so he basically depends on his soul power to find the target. However, these ghost creatures are quite slippery. When his soul power detects the weaker ghost creatures, they can also sense their own fate When he arrived, he would have run away. He is too much better than him, and he is not willing to provoke. Moreover, after the other party perceives his exploration, he will chase him like a prey. On the contrary, he wants to escape. It''s too difficult to find a target with similar strength. One day later, Li Shaoyu found a suitable target. This is a location marked on the map. There is a plant of elixir growing here. The one who dominates here is a ghost creature in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Its soul power is stronger than itself. After perceiving its exploration, it doesn''t escape and shows hostility. It obviously wants to fight against itself. This time, Li Shaoyu rushed directly to the other party''s cave without any hesitation, killed nearly 100 ghost creatures all the way, approached the ghost creature''s residence, and saw the ghost creature''s real body. This is a ghost creature like a cow. At this time, it is lying beside a fairy medicine, waiting for the arrival of Li Shaoyu! "Alien, you are really kind. You dare to fight me. It''s a pity that when you meet me, your journey is over. I''m the commander of Jinniu under the throne of tianniu, and I''m responsible for cleaning you up here!" Seeing Li Shaoyu''s arrival, he slowly stood up and released the later authority of Da Luo Tian Xian, staring at Li Shaoyu coldly. "It''s no use talking more. I''m here to kill you today!" Without saying a word, Li Shaoyu directly went up to fight. No matter what leader he was, as long as he didn''t fight with the holy king, he would still kill him! "Good courage! It''s just a mid-term immortal. Let me kill you! Roar At the same time, there was a sharp howling sound around him. The visible aura of sound came from the king''s mouth, and the surrounding rocks and trees burst into pieces. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt his soul sank and his body almost fell down! This is a very powerful secret skill. The terrible sound wave can directly shatter the soul. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu''s soul is strong enough now. In other words, when he first entered hell, he might be able to roar himself to death with this roar! "Golden bell jar!" Li Shaoyu''s soul glows, and the bright power of the real spirit is mobilized to form a golden bell to cover himself. After hitting the golden bell, the other party''s acoustic attack all collapses, and it can''t attack Li Shaoyu''s Noumenon at all. What Chien Niu commander releases is soul power attack. The shield formed by yuan power is useless. It can only be defended by real spirit power. Because of the cultivation of nine soul immortal skill, his true spirit power is much stronger than many other Tianjiao of the same level. Now his original spirit power is also soaring, and the true spirit power that can be mobilized is soaring, which has really reached the level of the later period of the great Luo Tianxian, and even stronger than the commander of the cattle. "Step on the ox!" The commander of cattle was also surprised. An illusory shadow of cattle suddenly fell from the sky. A hoof the size of a hill was trampling on Li Shaoyu. The Wraith have no entity, so physical attacks are not effective on them at all, but they also can''t use physical attacks. All attacks are evolved through soul power. "Chopping ox sword!" Li Shaoyu is very unkind. His soul power attack method is clearly the sword Jue. At this time, he called it the cattle chopping sword. The commander of the cattle suddenly turned black. He was obviously angry, but he was also very surprised, because a bright sword light flew out of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow and directly cut the huge ox leg from the sky. The strength made him feel palpitating! Poof! The huge bull''s leg is cut off, and the soul power of the ox disappears in an instant, and is defeated by Li Shaoyu. At the same time, Li Shaoyu controls the lightsaber to cut the ox''s body. Now he can''t help sighing that he doesn''t have enough skills to attack and kill the real spirit. He has only one kind of ningjian Jue. It seems that he has to practice several more. The body of Chien Niu''s commander instantly disappeared in the same place, turned into a little light and shadow, and disappeared in an instant. Li Shaoyu was even more startled by his perception of the soul power, because he realized that the soul power under the command of Yao Niu was all over the nearby large space, and he could not specifically locate it. "Ten thousand souls At the same time, countless light spots appeared in the void, all of which pierced Li Shaoyu''s position like silk threads! Nima! What''s this secret skill? It can transform ten thousand into one soul. It''s much more powerful than one soul nine! Li Shaoyu was not surprised. His body surface suddenly propped up a golden bell of energy again. Countless silk threads hit on the golden bell, causing a shaking of the golden bell. Many silk threads even blasted at the same position of the golden bell, causing cracks in the golden bell. But in the end, he still stood up. Although there were cracks all over the golden bell, they did not break in the end. At the beginning, he became a master The leader''s attack."Alien, you really have a set. This elixir belongs to you. We are destined to meet again!" The body shape of Chien Niu''s commander reunited in the distance, and then he turned around and ran straight away. His strongest attacks were all used, but Li Shaoyu couldn''t do it at all. It''s better not to go now. However, what Li Shaoyu wanted was more than just a fairy medicine. How could he let commander Jinniu escape? He immediately launched a chase in the rear. Commander Jinniu''s speed was obviously not good, and he was soon caught up with him. The two fight to the death. For a moment, the shadow of cattle is flying all over the sky, the sword light stabs the sky, a large area of forest nearby is destroyed and chopped, and the terrain is changed. In the end, Li Shaoyu is better at chopping the cattle leader and intercepting each other''s soul source. After picking the elixir, Li Shaoyu immediately fled tens of thousands of miles away. The leader of the ox was under the emperor of the heavenly cow. The battle just now was very quiet. I don''t know if he had alerted the emperor of the heavenly cow. He must stay away immediately. After finding a hidden underground cave, Li Shaoyu buries himself deep under the soil, and then begins to explore the memory of the commander. As a leader, he knows more about the hell world than the original skeleton, and he has a lot of soul secrets. It''s just that he can use them to practice and make up for his needs. However, in the process of exploration, Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed, and he accidentally found a big secret, which made his heart jump. In the hell world, there was a great secret hidden behind these magnificent kings. Moreover, the secret was about absorbing the source of spirit. Unexpectedly, while absorbing the source of soul to gain powerful power, it was also about self absorption There is a great hidden danger in my body. Chapter 0731 While exploring the memory of the chieftain Yao Niu, a piece of information about these holy kings in hell appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Although these holy kings have unlimited scenery and dominate one side, their final outcome is very miserable. Some holy kings'' soul flame will burst inexplicably, some holy kings will be insane, destroy everything around them, and finally go to the depths of hell and disappear without a trace. Some things will grow in their bodies inexplicably, and instantly suck up their soul power. And this kind of thing will only happen to the king, that is to say, after they reach a peak, they will gradually go to destruction. Many holy kings have studied this matter, and most of them think that it is because these holy kings go to the top of the road too bloody, and all advance by swallowing other people''s soul. Although this advance speed is fast, it eventually lays a hidden danger for themselves. No matter how pure you refine, these souls are not of your own origin after all. There must be other people''s residual consciousness. After the number reaches a certain level, it finally reaches the critical point, and these residual consciousness finally erupts, leading to the power of the kings out of control. And this critical point is extremely difficult to grasp. Because some of the holy kings in trouble are in the later period of the king of immortals, and some are only in the early period of the king of immortals, which is obviously calculated according to the individual bearing capacity, so many holy kings dare not wantonly absorb the source of soul after they are promoted to the early period of the king of immortals, and can suppress their own strength. However, hell is a cruel place with iron and blood rules. Only four kings are allowed in each area. Therefore, the latecomers have to kill the holy kings in front of them before they can ascend the throne. As a result, many holy kings are afraid of being killed and have to improve their strength to kill the latecomers, forming a vicious circle that cannot be solved. Is this karma? After Li Shaoyu got the information, he was not frightened. The more easily he could get the power, the greater the hidden danger. Although he has not absorbed much soul, God knows whether it will affect his future cultivation path. It seems that we can''t absorb these soul sources any more. Although this road is a shortcut in cultivation, we can''t get through it at last. Fortunately, we found it early enough. Otherwise, when we absorb more soul sources, I''m afraid we won''t be able to become emperor in the future. After Li Shaoyu has explored the memory of commander Jinniu, he directly let go of his soul origin. This is hell. Apart from absorbing, he can''t completely erase a person''s soul origin. If you kill it thousands of times, it will still be reorganized. The only way to prevent a person''s soul origin from being seen again is to seal it or send it to the yellow spring. In the memory of Chien Niu commander, there is information about the region outside the ghost forest, which is told to him by the holy king of tianniu. Although ordinary hell creatures may not be able to leave the region where they speak all their lives, the holy king is not subject to this restriction. The holy kings of various regions often communicate with each other, because at their level, they are basically the most advanced in hell Strong, they have no other pursuit, the only thing they want to explore is how to get rid of that terrible fate! The hell world is vast and boundless. In the memory of master Jinniu, there are two large areas outside the ghost forest, namely, the sea of Heiyan and the swamp of huangquan. According to the description of tianniu Shengwang, there is a Yellow River outside the swamp of huangquan, which is suspected to be the legendary huangquan. There is an inexplicable power in the huangquan. Even the strong of Shengwang level can''t cross it and fall into the river It''s going to die out. There is a vast area on the opposite side of the yellow spring. If you want to pass through the yellow spring, you can only pass through a bridge. There is a gray bridge above the yellow spring, connecting two red roads, which are located on both sides of the yellow spring, called huangquan road. There are countless soul bodies passing by every day. According to the legend handed down, these hell creatures are formed by some soul bodies that can''t pass on the red road. They belong to evil spirits and are forever left in the hell for endless fighting! As for the starting point of this road, no one has seen it. It is said that it is in a yellow mist. As for the end point on the other side of the yellow spring, no one knows. Even the holy kings can''t explore it. There were many holy kings who went to explore the starting point and the end point, but they didn''t come back. As time goes by, they became forbidden areas in the eyes of these hellish creatures. Huangquan road? Is the gray bridge the Naihe bridge? Will there be a wife carrying a bowl of Mengpo soup across the bridge waiting for these souls? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be moved. It seems that the legends he heard when he was a child are not groundless. It turns out that these things really exist in hell. Long ago, there should have been powerful practitioners on the earth who had gone deep into hell space, so he brought back these legends. Yunshang supreme is really brilliant. He can create this small way of reincarnation. Unfortunately, he failed in the end, and he was trapped in the big reincarnation! But this hell space is what he does? It''s a question worth pondering. It''s helpful for Li Shaoyu''s future cultivation and can be used as a beacon of his future cultivation. Li Shaoyu thought of the vision he saw when he first communicated with reincarnation gate in Tianjian mainland. It seems that there are endless soul bodies lining up to enter a fuzzy city. Is there any connection with this hell? And is there a same city at the end of the road of huangquan in hell?At the beginning, he thought that the man standing beside the city was yunshang supreme. Now it seems that it might be Mengpo! However, these things are not what Li Shaoyu can touch now. No matter how he thinks about them, it''s useless. The important thing is to take good care of his eyes first, and get enough benefits in hell, so that his realm can be steadily improved. However, I have been trapped by the Dragon King for more than ten days, and the advantages I gained in the early days have disappeared. When the Dragon King finds out that he has escaped, he will be furious. Maybe there will be a bloodbath in the ghost forest. Maybe I should slip away ahead of time. One day before half a month''s time, I should be able to run far away, or even have a chance Can arrive at the sea of black inflammation ahead of time, intercept other people''s fortune. However, Li Shaoyu''s calculation is good, but man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. at this time, Jiaolong Shengwang has found that the exhibits he has seized have run away, and is reprimanding his men. At the same time, he has issued an order to search for Li Shaoyu in the ghost forest, and his portraits have been flying all over the sky! "Wow, isn''t that Duobao Sword Fairy? He was wanted by hell creatures, and the price was not low. There was a reward for a primary elixir to provide information, and it was worth five intermediate elixirs to catch him. Is that guy so valuable? " A celebrity cultivator picked up a picture and asked his companion. These portraits are not only for the hell creatures, but also for the Terran practitioners. They use the Terran language. It seems that there are special talents who are proficient in the Terran language in the hell creatures. "What did this multi treasure sword immortal do to cause a king of immortals to be wanted? What''s more, he wanted to be curious and alive." "I think Duobao Jianxian must have done something that touched the other side''s bottom line. The other side wanted to cut him to pieces, otherwise he would have to live." Just as many Terran practitioners and hell creatures were talking about it, the dragon king summoned all his commanders in his palace, and all the eight strong ones in the later period of the great Luo Jinxian half knelt in front of him, with a cold feeling. "That guy has profaned my art. It''s unforgivable. You should go everywhere and find him. You must bring him back to me. I want to make this alien into an ice crystal sculpture and put it in front of my palace forever!" Jiaolong Sheng Wang roared, it turns out that his anger is not due to other reasons. He just feels that his artwork has been destroyed. Before that, he didn''t even remember Li Shaoyu''s appearance well. However, the anger of an artist is absolutely terrible! Chapter 0732 The ghost forest is like a frying pan, but Li Shaoyu doesn''t know it yet. He has been hiding underground for another ten days and has stabilized his soul several times before he emerges from the ground. After learning the hidden danger of excessive absorption of soul origin, he was very worried, for fear that he would cause any disaster, so he used the power of thunder to temper his soul again and again, and even wanted to drive the absorbed soul origin out of the body again. However, these soul origins have long been integrated with him, and they can''t be separated if they want to. Although he didn''t make many moves, he absorbed the high-quality soul source every time. Every time he absorbed the body saturation, so his soul source has risen sharply recently, almost twice as much as before. Once there is a problem, he may not be able to suppress it. But now I have decided not to absorb the source of soul. I believe it will gradually get better in the future. After all, with my own strong source of soul, it will grow, and it will be enough to suppress the source of soul. When he reappeared in the ghost forest, he suddenly felt a different atmosphere. The air seemed to be filled with a kind of killing spirit, and he had a faint feeling that there was something inexplicable aimed at him. All of a sudden, there is a strong light tearing the sky from the void and directly shining on him. It''s like a mark on him. The light soars to the sky. He can''t remove it from himself by all means! "Found it! The soaring light in the ghostly forest is where your artwork escaped. " In the depths of the ghost forest, a ghost bird suddenly opened its eyes and said in a deep voice to the Dragon King lying in front of it. "Thank you for your help. I will send someone to deliver the promised elixir." The Dragon King nodded with a smile, and then quickly ordered several commanders behind him to catch Li Shaoyu quickly. After nearly ten days of fruitless search, Jiaolong Shengwang finds the king of cause and effect who is good at the power of cause and effect, and asks him to help him find Li Shaoyu''s position with the power of cause and effect. This is the scene just now. "My power of cause and effect can manifest itself in him for one day, and then it will dissipate. You must take good care of it." The king nodded and disappeared into his cave. At this time, Li Shaoyu didn''t know what happened. He had a light column of thousands of feet high, which was very dazzling in the gray ghost forest. His position was exposed at any time. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the light column appeared. A group of Terran practitioners had arrived nearby, and Li Shaoyu didn''t hide it. After all, it''s useless to hide it now. So a big light column will be found everywhere, and he simply went up to meet it. "Why? Isn''t this Duobao Sword Fairy? Now the whole hell creatures of ghost forest are looking for you. How can you make such a big noise? I thought there was something strange coming out! " A handsome young man in purple said to Li Shaoyu that the clothes of this group of practitioners were very complicated. It seemed that they came from several forces. It should be that the men and horses who survived in the first two areas were temporarily combined here. "Brother Pu, now Duobao Daoyou himself is a treasure, let alone catching him. Even if you provide clues, you will be rewarded with a elixir." Another young man behind the young man in purple whispered. "What do you mean?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but show a look of doubt. It seems that a lot of things happened during the period when he was hiding. It''s necessary to understand them first. "I''m sorry, brother Duobao. Even if we don''t do it, you''ll have to be caught by others. We can''t take advantage of others. Let''s besiege him, but don''t hurt his life!" The young man in purple pleaded guilty, but he didn''t say anything else. He took this group of people to kill him and began to hunt Li Shaoyu. For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance. Dozens of practitioners showed their own means, but they were very careful, because the Dragon King wanted the living. Although Li Shaoyu''s face is muddled, he can''t just be captured. There is a lot of dead spirit around him. At the same time, he uses the secret skills of death. Several dark dead dragons circle and roar around him. The power of death has no magical effect on hell creatures, so it has never been used, but it still has magical effect on Terran practitioners. In this way, you can save your physical strength as much as possible. As the magic dragon floats by, some practitioners are engulfed by the magic dragon, and then fall to the ground with a dispirited face. The other side didn''t kill themselves, so naturally he didn''t want to kill them. Although there were thirty or forty people in this team, they were basically the remnant practitioners left by some small forces. They were not Li Shaoyu''s opponents at all. Soon they were all patted to the ground by him, fell to the ground and lined up, lying on the ground and wailing. "Say it! What''s going on? Why did it hit me all of a sudden? " Li Shaoyu directly put his foot on the chest of the young man in purple, with a cold light in his eyes. He asked in a cold voice. "Taoist Duobao, misunderstanding It''s just a misunderstanding... " The young man in purple''s eyes were wide open. Then he told the whole story and handed Li Shaoyu a picture of the Dragon King. After understanding everything, Li Shaoyu directly kicked the young man in purple out and said in a cold voice: "do you want to get paid? I think you are so dazzled by the benefits that you even associate with the hell creatures. Do you think even if you really catch me, you still have life to get the reward? ""Duobao Daoyou is right. It''s true that we were confused for a while. I hope you don''t forget the villains and let us go." The young man in purple nodded his head and pleaded for Li Shaoyu''s forgiveness. "Leave the money to buy your life, go away!" Li Shaoyu said coldly that although he didn''t want to kill these little characters, he had to teach them some lessons. He directly asked them for spiritual material, which was the ransom for his life. One by one, these practitioners got up from the ground, and then left a lot of spiritual materials in front of Li Shaoyu. Facing such a powerful person, they suddenly lost their temper and had to pay money and leave. Li Shaoyu also instantly guessed that this pillar of light on his body was probably created by Jiaolong Shengwang, in order to find his own position. This guy was absolutely an art addict before he died. After he died, he had such a deep obsession with art that he ran away and tried to catch himself back. Now he is undoubtedly a living target. Ah! Ah! Ah! "No, it''s a ghost creature, ah..." "My leg..." Not long after they left, there was a sudden scream from that direction. It was obvious that the young people in purple had encountered a lot of ghost creatures. The scream came one after another and spread far away to their own side. Li Shaoyu''s body is as fast as electricity, and soon arrives at the place where the scream comes out, but what he sees makes his body cold! Chapter 0733 There were thirty or forty people in the youth group in purple. When Li Shaoyu arrived, more than half of them were killed, their bodies were torn and their heads were knocked open. Many ghost creatures were scrambling to absorb their flesh and blood energy and the source of their soul. The scene was miserable! "Stop it Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink, and the light of the real spirit rose all over his body. He evolved his secret skill that he had just learned recently. The power of the real spirit turned into endless silk thread and rushed to the surrounding ghost creatures. Suddenly, dozens of ghost creatures were exploded, and the soul flame was dim, flying towards the distance. "Duobao Daoyou, we just wanted to do something to you. I didn''t expect that you could come to help us regardless of your past. We are really moved by your kindness." Half of the body of the young man in purple is broken. He says to Li Shaoyu with a lame leg. "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Run away quickly. If you can''t, go back to the black city." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he knew that these ghost creatures were still attracted by their own light pillars. Frankly speaking, they were all here to deal with themselves. Young people in purple also happened to suffer because they were too close to themselves. If they were allowed to watch them destroyed by ghost creatures, they would not be able to do so. "Thank you very much, Daoyou!" The young man in purple nodded gratefully, and then dragged his body to the distance. He knew that facing these groups of ghost creatures with his strength was to die, which would only drag Li Shaoyu in turn, so he walked decisively. Other surviving practitioners also expressed their gratitude to Li Shaoyu one after another, and then fled without looking back. They were very accurate about their own position, and it was useless to know that they would stay. "He is the alien that the Dragon King wants to catch. Let''s catch him and share the reward equally!" After seeing Li Shaoyu appear, ghost creatures immediately abandon their original attack target and turn to Li Shaoyu one after another. After all, this cultivator is five intermediate elixirs in their eyes. The temptation is so great that it can help them improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds. "Ten thousand thunder is born!" By exploring the memory of commander Jinniu, Li Shaoyu learned that these ghost creatures were afraid of not only the power of the real spirit, but also the power of the thunder. He immediately called hundreds of millions of thunder to fall from the sky. Infinite thunder suddenly submerged this place. Large trees were split into coke, and more ghost creatures were directly split into fly ash. They were all extinguished together with their soul flame, and a wave of explosion After the attack, there are only a dozen experts who are not afraid of thunder power. The Thunder Road in hell is very weak. The thunder led by Li Shaoyu can only destroy some weak ghost creatures. The powerful ghost creatures must rely on their own powerful real spirit power to kill! The picture of life and death emerged from his feet, quickly refining the Qi of the dead and the dead around him. Now his speed of refining the Qi of the dead and the dead is faster and faster, and his action is more and more skillful. As long as he does not use powerful killing moves, he can catch up with his own consumption, which has something to do with his soul being strong again, and his abilities in all aspects have been improved in an all-round way. Kill! Li Shaoyu is like a killing God, holding a long sword condensed by the power of the real spirit. His body turns into streamer and shuttles through the woods. Every sword splits out, a ghost creature will break up. However, there are more ghost creatures coming in this direction in the distance. His goal is too obvious and eye-catching. He can''t stand out, and soon he is attacked by a large number of ghosts Biological siege. He also exerted his own strength and strength to the limit. The sword of the true spirit flies everywhere, and a large number of thunderbolts fall, constantly destroying the ghost creatures around him. Even if there is a life and death plan to help him recover quickly, he has to swallow pills. There are too many ghost creatures to kill! "Duobao Sword Fairy, let''s get rid of it!" Just at the time of fierce fighting, the three commanders under the throne of Jiaolong finally arrived here, fell directly from the void and launched an attack on Li Shaoyu. His pressure suddenly increased! "True spirit sword world!" Li Shaoyu suddenly broke away from the battle circle, and then kneaded the magic formula in his hand, and the nine spirits glowed at the same time. Countless real spirit swords were constantly arranged in the void, forming a real spirit sword world, which covered all ghost creatures. The number was too much. If he killed like this, he would be tired to death, so he decided to strike a devastating blow! "Wanjian Jue!" Li Shaoyu uses his sword technique to urge these real spirit swords to fall from the void like a sword rain, which is also mixed with the power of thunder. He bombards the ghost creatures below without aiming at them at all. Where the lightsaber passes, ghost creatures will collapse, and a lot of soul flames will turn into light rain. However, there are too many ghost creatures. Even after a round of ten thousand swords, a large number of ghost creatures still exist and rush towards the place where Li Shaoyu stands. "Jiuyang sky cremation!" Li Shaoyu fell on the ground, raised the Nine Yang immortal flame on his body, and spread along the earth. This is a secret technique of Murong family, which is called sky fire burial. However, after his improvement, he became a more powerful Nine Yang sky fire, which can burn the Yin spirit! Hiss, hiss, hiss Many ghost creatures can''t bear the heat of the Jiuyang sky fire, and instantly vaporize. The soul power contained in the soul fire is also evaporated. For a moment, many ghost creatures stop, then evade the Jiuyang sky fire and attack Li Shaoyu from other directions. Bang!Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his back sank, and an invisible force suddenly hit him on the back and blew his whole body under the ground. A commander of Jiaolong Shengwang launched a sneak attack from his back, and succeeded in it. He burst out a powerful force and blew his whole body into the ground, leaving a human shaped hole on the ground! Boom! Boom! Boom! Several attacks formed by the condensation of dead and dark Qi chased into the ground along the human shaped pit. These commanders have seen that Li Shaoyu is quite strong. Even if they attack with all their strength, they can''t kill him. There''s no need to keep their hands! For a time, the earth cracked, huge cracks spread, forming a canyon, and many trees fell into the canyon. Many small and weak ghost creatures flee from the fighting place one after another, and the strong ones at the command level make a move. They will only be affected. If they make a mistake, they will only become the blood food of others. "We all do our best. Don''t worry about it. The alien life is very hard!" A commander, like a flying fish, gathered a lot of dead spirit around him, and turned into a huge tail slapping down toward the ground. The other two commanders also tried their best to sacrifice their best means. They must take Li Shaoyu as soon as possible, or they will have to share the credit when other commanders arrive. Boom! The air of death poured into the ground, and the whole earth was shaking. It seemed that there was a big earthquake. Some ground was lifted up, and the hills turned into mountains, the valleys into plains. Of course, some plains turned into valleys. The terrain of a large area was changed, and the whole sky was covered by smoke and dust! These are the three commanders, the strongest under the holy king. They are unimaginable and close to the power of the king! "It''s too heavy. Why didn''t it move?" After the smoke and dust dispersed, a commander saw that there was no movement in the ground. He asked with a frown. "Don''t worry, this alien has a strong body, and his soul power has reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to be killed. I''ll go down and have a look!" The ghost of flying fish leads the sunken channel, and then flies to the bottom of the pit. "Ah! It''s an alien emissary However, as soon as the flying fish commander went down, a scream came from the pit. He flew up faster than when he went down. At this time, his body was covered with black flames, and he was about to be burnt out. Chapter 0734 The black flame is attached to the commander. It constantly vibrates its soul. It''s a cry of pain. It''s a spiritual body, invisible and immune to physical attacks. But just because of this, it can''t cut itself like other creatures, so once it is contaminated by black flame, it will be burned out! In the end, the flying fish commander had to abandon his spirit body, and the soul flame flew out of the spirit body, which saved his life. Poof! A sword of true spirit flies out of the ground and directly penetrates the soul flame of flying fish leader. Like a fireworks blooming in the void, the soul power of flying fish leader is scattered, and only the soul source is reunited, which is equivalent to being killed, because the general means of soul source in hell can not be completely destroyed. The flying fish commander was beheaded, and the two remaining commanders immediately looked at each other, and then rushed up. They shared the soul origin of the flying fish commander and absorbed it into their own soul origin. This is true in hell. Even if you were a comrade in arms a moment ago, once you die, it will only become food for other people and will only help others. Many ghost creatures lurking in the distance show envious eyes, but this level of soul is not their turn at all. "Alien! Don''t play tricks, come out and die! " After the two commanders absorbed the soul source of the flying fish commander, their momentum suddenly increased. Now they are just absorbing at the initial stage. If they want to complete refining, they have to go back and do it slowly. But with the flying fish commander''s warning, neither of them dare to go down from the pit, and shout at the pit directly outside. Whoa! The void behind one of the commanders suddenly split, and thirteen sword lights suddenly flew out of the void cracks, penetrating and melting the spirit of the commander. Then Li Shaoyu rushed out of the void cracks, and his palms burst out with endless soul light, taking photos of the commander! The commander was shocked. When he absorbed the source of his soul just now, he was so absorbed that he didn''t realize that Li Shaoyu had quietly touched his back and was suddenly attacked! But Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. When he detects it, it''s too late to escape! Bang! When Li Shaoyu takes a picture, the spirit of the commander turns into a light rain, and the flame of the soul is also shot out. The source of the soul collapses and is killed instantly! Another commander suddenly made a move, and the powerful dead spirit came like clouds, directly covering half the sky. The commander was really panicked. The three commanders came together, but only a few moments later, there was only one of them left. He could only urge his soul power and sacrifice his most powerful attack! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly blooms the piercing Nine Yang immortal flame, turns into a huge Phoenix, suddenly rushes into the clouds formed by the dead air, explodes like the sun, and evaporates the endless dead air. At the same time, his body turns into a streamer, and suddenly pounces on the last commander. The light of the Dragon rises between his hands, and suddenly shoots out two light dragons! "It''s impossible! Your realm is clearly just the middle stage of the great immortal. Why do you have such a powerful power? I''m the real great immortal in the later stage. I''ll lose to you in strength! " The last commander was shocked, because Li Shaoyu had suppressed him in all directions, and his strength was absolutely equal to the later level of ordinary Da Luo Tian Xian, even better! "You are just spiritual bodies. You only know how to devour the source and power of the soul. The way to advance is too monotonous. Therefore, although your realm is high, you can only be regarded as the most common cultivator in the real universe! And we have peerless pride, totally different from you Li Shaoyu roared that the survival mode of hell is cruel, but the way to advance is very simple. As long as they constantly devour the source of soul, the more the source of soul they devour, the stronger the power they can control. It has nothing to do with talent at all. So they only recognize the realm, and think that the high realm can crush everything. This is the survival law of hell, but it is not the star sea of the universe, so they meet the unique Dai Tianjiao, they often suffer losses at this point! One person and one ghost fight fiercely, fight from the ground to the air, and then return to the ground from the air. The ghost commander tried his best to push his own strength, and hit the mountains to pieces, and the trees to ashes. But in the end, he was defeated by Li Shaoyu. He was killed by Li Shaoyu in a piece of woodland, and his soul flame returned to nothingness. The origin was scattered by Li Shaoyu, and the last commander was killed Kill! Li Shaoyu''s current strength is against the sky. Before that, he had the strength of ordinary Da Luo Tian Xian in the later period. After the second promotion of the soul source, his strength has increased rapidly again, and has really reached the peak strength of ordinary Da Luo Tian Xian. But now he is only in the middle stage of Da Luo Jin Xian. If he goes further, his strength will be more terrifying, and I''m afraid he will be close to it Fairy king, become a strong quasi king! After killing the last commander, Li Shaoyu went away quickly. He didn''t know how long this pillar of light would last. But the movement here was so big that it must have attracted a lot of people. He had to change places quickly, and then lay out some measures. If he had several more commanders, he would be tired to death. After all, in hell, the speed of Yuan Li''s recovery couldn''t keep up He has spent a lot of strength in the battle just now and can''t recover in a short time.With his departure, countless ghost creatures around him suddenly rushed up and locked the soul source of the two commanders. In order to fight for these ghost creatures, a new battle even started, and another bloody storm happened. However, these are not what Li Shaoyu cares about. He crossed the void one after another, constantly changing his position in the ghostly forest, but no matter how he changed his position, the pillar of light on him always existed, and his position was always under the surveillance of others. After running nearly 20000 Li, he simply stopped running, and directly arranged the array in an open area, constantly burying the magnetite underground, actively waiting for the enemy to find him Come on. His efforts were not in vain. He stopped for less than ten minutes, and hundreds of ghost creatures came to kill him. However, this group was not too strong. They were all blocked by the magic array and strangled by him. What he really cared about was the other commanders under the Jiaolong throne, because in the memory of commander Jinniu, there were eight commanders under the Jiaolong throne, One of them has the strength of the king to be, which can''t be underestimated. And Li Shaoyu also began to recover. At the same time, he took out a large number of talents to prepare to break through the realm. In the face of the quasi King level strong, his current strength may not be able to block. After he absorbed the source of the soul, the power of the true spirit has already soared. If it is in the cosmic sea of stars, he can take the opportunity to break through to the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian. However, the environment here is so bad that he can''t even raise the power to recover his own strength. How can he say that he can break through the realm. Originally, he intended to return to the universe and make a slow breakthrough, but now it seems that he can''t. He can only rely on a large number of talented gems to break through the realm and make another leap in his strength. Maybe he can escape under the hand of Jiaolong king. The power of the holy king is so terrible that he is still very palpitating when he thinks about it. He is just like a man of two worlds. Even if he is a top genius, he is useless. He may be able to push all his opponents in the same level, or even fight against the king. But he can''t face the real strong Immortal King. He has the help of heaven and earth, which makes him very weak. "Alien! Finally found you, see where you can escape this time! " Just when Li Shaoyu was practicing the medicine in the middle of the array, a burst of drinking came from the void. Four ghost creatures came across the sky and found the place where Li Shaoyu was. The main reason was that the light column on him was too strange, even if he used the array, it could not be stopped, and the position was too easy to be grasped. Li Shaoyu looks up at the sky and gives a light look at the four people. Each of them has strong soul power, which is the same as the three previous commanders, but not the king to be. Presumably, the other side felt that it was enough to kill their own commanders. There was no need for the king to do it. "I didn''t expect a few ghosts to come to die, so I''ll help you!" Li Shaoyu sneered and stood up. Chapter 0735 The creatures in this world can only be divided into realms, but there is no difference between Tianjiao and ordinary people. They all evolve by phagocytosis, so their combat power is constant. Li Shaoyu''s strength here is absolutely the same level as these commanders, even stronger than them, so he is not afraid at all. Even the king to be in this world, I''m afraid, is on the same level as the top ten Heavenly Conceits in the star sea of the universe. It''s not the king to be in the star sea of the universe, but the king to be in hell. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t show up yet, and after all, he was king. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. "Alien race, how dare you say that? One of our brothers is enough to catch you! If the holy King orders you to go back and make a body sculpture, you should kneel down. Otherwise, when the holy king is angry, your end will be ten times more miserable! " One of the ghost commanders spoke coldly, obviously not knowing that his other three brothers had been completely killed by Li Shaoyu, and they came from other directions. "Noisy! I''ll cut you first! " Li Shaoyu steps out with a cold drink, and his body appears directly in front of the ghost commander. The terrible power of the real spirit covers his whole body like the scorching sun. Raising his hand is a slap! Now he''s got some experience. It''s the best way to deal with this kind of ghost creatures. As long as he covers the whole body with the power of the real spirit, he can easily attack the bodies of those ghost creatures. In this way, he can open his hands and feet to perform all his martial Arts secrets, which means that his combat power will increase again! Pop! The ghost commander wanted to escape, but he could not escape Li Shaoyu''s hand no matter how he escaped. He was slapped into the void and fell into the array! Soul refining battle! Li Shaoyu hums coldly, raises his hand to activate the Dharma array below. Countless energy runes rush out from under the ground and turn into an eternal God furnace, which envelops the ghost leader. The soaring flames are surging, refining the spirit and soul of the ghost leader! "Alien people die!" The other three commanders were not surprised. Unexpectedly, one of them met his brother and suffered a big loss. They rushed to attack Li Shaoyu with all kinds of attack methods. One of them released several dark beams, and the void was annihilated everywhere! "You all go down with him!" Li Shaoyu''s body is like electricity, flashing in the void, avoiding the attack of these ghost commanders. Now he has made his own experience in dealing with these ghost creatures. Just a few moments later, the remaining three ghost commanders were photographed by him from the void, and all fell into the array. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, leisurely falls into the Dharma array, then sits on one side and continues to refine the medicine. There is a time acceleration Dharma array under his buttocks. In the time acceleration Dharma array, there is a picture of life and death, which quickly transforms the surrounding dead Qi into his body. With the further improvement of his soul origin, the power he can control has almost doubled, but his body still has some flaws, which can''t keep up with the evolution of his true spirit. So this time, he is practicing the elixir to strengthen his body, and intends to make a breakthrough in the hell world. Anyway, it''s only the improvement of the realm, and there will be no disaster. It''s the same everywhere. "Alien! You have to die! Even if you deceive us with your array, you will let me out. We will fight 300 rounds! " A ghost commander who was trapped in the array yelled angrily. He felt that he was too subdued. He was caught directly in the array and was trapped. Without showing his real strength, it was over. "Shut your mouth. Don''t waste the energy in my body. I''m still empty now. You can wait to die slowly in the Dharma array!" Li Shaoyu glanced at the commander, took out a lot of restorative materials from the storage ring, and then stuffed them into his mouth. It was as casual as eating radish and cabbage. The commander was stunned and called out to the tyrant. "I think it''s you who are waiting to die. Our eldest brother will come soon. He''s the king to be. He''ll crush you with one hand at that time." Four ghost commanders tried to attack the Dharma array, but they couldn''t escape at all. There are no hell creatures who are proficient in Dharma array in hell. They can only break the array with their strength. But how could Li Shaoyu give them such an opportunity? So they laid forty-eight Dharma arrays to kill them. They can''t escape with their current strength. "King to be? That''s just right. I''d like to see what kind of strong man you''re going to be, who is different from our world. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, this sentence is true, but it changed in the hearts of several ghost commanders. This is their contempt and disdain! Boom In the void, there are clouds all over the sky. A big black cloud comes from the distance at a high speed. A powerful force shakes the sky and the earth, rolling towards Li Shaoyu. Before people arrive, the rocks on the ground have begun to crumble, and some trees have been uprooted. The power is unimaginable. As soon as Li Shaoyu raised his head, he used his eyes to shoot two terrible beams through the clouds. He saw the scene inside the clouds. A ghost like a giant lizard led the deep clouds. The clouds were also condensed by the rolling air of death. After the beams from his eyes penetrated into the clouds, they were smashed by the lizard Split, eyes are cut off!A king to be! Li Shaoyu looks slightly stagnant, the other side is the quasi King level commander, the strength is really terrifying, breathtaking! What is the king to be? He is a strong man who has already stepped into the fairyland with half a foot. He is only one step away from becoming the fairyland! Although there are some deficiencies in the perception of Tao, but the strength is definitely more terrible than the general Da Luo Jinxian. Whether it''s Zhanxian or Tianxian, as long as you can become an Immortal King, your strength will be improved qualitatively. In the fairyland, what determines your strength is not the number of cultivation avenues, but the strength of the thoroughfare. Only when the thoroughfare conditions are equal, will you consider the factors of the remaining thoroughfare. That is to say, even if you are a celestial being, you will eventually enter the kingdom by a weak Avenue, and you will lose to a battle immortal who runs through the high Avenue, and you will not be able to surpass each other again until you run through another avenue. Lingxian is not qualified as an advanced Immortal King at all, and the most common way is useless even if it is completely integrated, so the choice of the first way is very important. "Alien, release my brother, you will not die!" But he didn''t give a rescue at the first time, as if he was watching a good play. Li Shaoyu immediately guessed the other party''s idea. The other party wanted to kill these commanders with his own hand, and then took the opportunity to absorb their soul source. In this way, its strength would go further and maybe break through the holy kingdom as soon as possible. "Well, I''ll let them go." Li Shaoyu pretends to be helpless, and then directly tries to solve the array. However, the corner of his eye secretly looks at the magic cloud above the void, hoping to see the real idea of the quasi King level strong man. The Lizard King in the demon cloud obviously didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was so easy to speak. He only threatened a little, and the other party was about to release him. He was obviously stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help blurting out: "boy, what do you want to do?" As he spoke, a terrible pressure was released, and the earth was shaking. Chapter 0736 "What am I doing? Naturally, I''m following the orders of my predecessors to release people. You see, I can''t beat you again. In order to suffer less, I''ll certainly listen to you. " Li Shaoyu made an innocent appearance and said to the Lizard King in the enchanted cloud. Several commanders trapped in the array could not help but stay. When did the alien race become so talkative? Unexpectedly because of a word will release oneself and others! It seems that the big talk just now is just for a few people to listen to. When the disaster comes, it''s not a decisive confession. I can''t help but despise Li Shaoyu. "Stop it! I think you''re trying to play some tricks! " The lizard in the demon cloud is not calm at all. He really has a plan in his heart to let Li Shaoyu slowly wipe out the four commanders, and then pretends to attack the array. Unexpectedly, the alien race counsels him as soon as he comes up. How can he watch such a thing happen. "I''m joking. You are the king to be. How can I play a conspiracy in front of you? Then you can kill me with one hand." Li Shaoyu laughs, has seen through the other party''s ideas, and immediately removes a heavy array. "Stop it! Don''t harm my brother The Lizard King no longer pretends to be profound this time. He directly pokes out a big hand formed by the dead air from the clouds and grabs Li Shaoyu''s position! The four commanders trapped in the array are about to cry. They can obviously feel that the array has become weaker. The alien is obviously subdued. But is he too cautious to fight? They can''t help but curse their mother! Boom! At the same time, the light curtain on the fifth floor lights up, and Li Shaoyu urges the defensive array here. However, the Lizard King''s attack is too strong, which directly destroys the double array and cracks the third one, but he fails to attack in the end. "There are some gateways. Give me another blow!" The Lizard King in the demon cloud gathers a huge claw again and shoots it down suddenly. This time, it should improve its strength, smash all the remaining triple array, and the huge lizard claw will come to Li Shaoyu. Bright! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly jumps up and directly submerges into the magic cloud. At the same time, his body blooms boundless divine light, just like a dazzling sun, releasing dazzling brilliance. Jiuyang immortal fire flies around, dissolving a large number of magic clouds, and suddenly restoring a pure brightness between heaven and earth! "If you dare to jump up, you are looking for death!" Lizard King Jung snorted coldly, and a magic shadow was gathered in front of him, just like a living creature, waving his fists and rushing towards Li Shaoyu! Bang! Li Shaoyu also waved his fist to collide with him. He felt his fingers numb and his mouth was about to crack. His body suddenly flew out. The power of the shadow was higher than himself. The power of the king to be was really profound and far beyond the ordinary Luo Jinxian. He was worthy of bringing a King''s word! "Let my children play with you and taste my way." The Lizard King sneers. In front of him, there is a huge lizard, which is made of the dead spirit. Together with the devil shadow, they attack Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a little difficult to deal with. The devil''s shadow was so fast that he kept shuttling around him, looking for all the opportunities to attack. The giant lizard, holding a spear made of deathly spirit, took a completely crushing route. He had been chasing his own face for many times, and had no time to take care of others. At that time, the pressure suddenly increased £¡ Poof! However, the speed of the giant lizard is not fast. Li Shaoyu finds a chance to cut the giant lizard into two sections with one sword! But the broken lizard''s body directly turned into two groups of dead Qi, and then turned into two lizards, only a little smaller than the original. "It''s no use. The more times you cut off, the more children I have. You''ll never be able to kill them all, and you''ll die in the end!" The Lizard King said with a sneer that his body was lying on the magic cloud, and he didn''t mean to do anything at all. He was obviously planning to kill time and wait for the four commanders on the ground to die. Li Shaoyu was also horrified. He cut the other side into two, and the other side split into two. Although his strength was a little weaker, his speed was also improved by one point. Generally speaking, there was no change at all. On the contrary, the number of enemies he had to deal with had increased. This lizard would-be King''s Tao was a bit strange. Until now, he didn''t see what kind of Tao the other side was proficient in Then, because it has never made a move at all, it has been urging the dead spirit to fight! "Since your child is so difficult, go to hell!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly shuttles through the void and disappears. At the next moment, a space passage has been opened on the head of the Lizard King. His sword suddenly appears in the void with dazzling brilliance, which seems to split the void! "That''s naive!" The Lizard King sneered, and the magic cloud suddenly formed a shield in front of him, which directly blocked Li Shaoyu''s sword. Then the magic cloud next to him condensed into a fist, and suddenly blew on Li Shaoyu''s body, which made him fly away. There was a sharp pain on his shoulder, and the bone seemed to split! This is the power of the king to be in this world! Li Shaoyu can''t help but judge the strength of the Lizard King. His strength is not as terrible as that of the king in the universe, but it''s better than Mo Wenwen''s arrogance. After all, his strength has been improved qualitatively.Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that if he didn''t break through the realm, he would not be the opponent of Lizard King. After all, now he just manipulated the spirit of death, which would make him so embarrassed. Once he did it himself, it would be a thunderbolt. Moreover, the other side''s sense of mind was too sharp. His sudden attack means could be detected by the other side in advance and could not play a miraculous effect! Whoa! Whoa! Two lizards formed by magic clouds are killed again, and the devil''s shadow is also waiting for the opportunity to move. In the void, it brings a strong concussion wave to Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu sinks decisively, falls on the ground, and then runs to the medicine stove. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He must make a breakthrough first and then make plans. Now his strength is not enough to compete with the king to be, even if he is only the king to be in hell! The Lizard King seems to see through Li Shaoyu''s mind. Two lizards and Demons turn in the air at the same time and fall in the direction of the medicine stove. They want to take Li Shaoyu''s fortune first! Poof! Poof! Poof! The array of guarding the medicine stove suddenly rises, dozens of swords are flying across the sky, cutting lizards and Demons into several sections. As an important place for medicine refining, Li Shaoyu will not be unprepared! However, the fragmented lizards and demons in the void have agglomerated again. This time, they have become more than ten and come to kill Li Shaoyu one after another! "Kill them all!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar. He stepped on the earth and instantly activated the hidden array. Countless lines lit up on the earth. Countless sword Qi soared to the sky and crushed more than ten lizards and demons. More sword Qi rushed to the magic cloud above the void! "There are some means, but it''s not enough!" Lizard King Jung snorted coldly. A huge shield formed on the magic cloud to block the sword Qi. At the same time, a big hand was formed to grasp the medicine stove. It also showed that Li Shaoyu was very concerned about the medicine stove. It was estimated that there was a big medicine in it! The array around the medicine stove glows and raises countless swords, but they are all smashed by huge fists, which can''t be stopped. Even the array guarding the medicine stove is destroyed layer by layer, which can''t stop Wang Zhiwei. Boo! The Lizard King''s magic cloud directly pulled up the medicine stove, and then dragged it into the magic cloud. The medicine stove is robbed! Chapter 0737 "Damn lizard, give me back the medicine stove!" Watching the medicine stove being robbed in front of his eyes, Li Shaoyu is furious and yells at the Lizard King on the void. It''s the key item for him to break through to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. If he loses himself, it''s a tragedy! "Ha ha, it seems that this medicine stove is very important to you. Unfortunately, it belongs to me now. Let me see what''s good in it. Ha ha... " The Lizard King can''t help laughing when he looks at Li Shaoyu''s anger. He is very happy. Nothing excites him more than cutting off other people''s hopes with his own hands. "You old devil, you have to die!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were almost red, and he sacrificed dozens of sword lights to strangle the magic cloud in the void. Unfortunately, all of them were blocked by the shield of the magic cloud, which could not break the defense of the other side. "Why be nervous? I''m just looking at it. If it doesn''t work, I might give it back to you. Ha ha..." Lizard King laugh, it will gently pull the medicine stove to his side, and then reach out to open the medicine stove. "I''ll fight with you!" Li Shaoyu roared angrily, but his body was regressing, and he didn''t really rush forward. "I was just a coward, ha ha..." The Lizard King takes a look at Li Shaoyu and sneers at him. Then he turns on the medicine stove and wants to see what''s in it, which can make Li Shaoyu so nervous. Bang! Just when it opened the lid of the medicine stove, the medicine stove suddenly burst open, and the black flame flew out of the medicine stove. In an instant, many black flames spattered on the Lizard King, igniting his spirit body! "Ah! Boy, you pit me! This is the hell black fire... " The Lizard King was shocked, and his mouth was constantly howling. His fierce soul power burst out in all directions. For a moment, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the woods collapsed! Li Shaoyu stamped his foot lightly, and a Dharma array emerged. In the Dharma array, there was a hidden medicine tripod. This was what he really refined. He prepared a big medicine for the advancement of the body! He picked up the medicine cauldron and ran away. He did not dare to stay to watch the follow-up situation of the Lizard King. Zhun Wang is too terrible. Even if he kills the other party, he may not be able to kill the other party. It''s better to withdraw and take the big medicine first and advance to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. "Alien! You wait for me, and I''ll blow you to the bone! " Li Shaoyu runs away. The Lizard King is not the first time to chase him. He is infected with hell black fire. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, even if he is the king, he will have to drink bitterness. Compared with the two, it is most important to keep his own life. It has to be said that it''s really terrible to be the king to be. Originally, Heiyan, who could have wiped out the commander, was wiped out by it. However, the speed is very slow and the cost is very high. Its soul power is rapidly consumed, and its body is one tenth smaller in an instant! Li Shaoyu ran all the way with the medicine cauldron in his arms, and finally stopped in a woodland, because the liquid medicine was finally boiled! This is a cauldron of medicine, which contains golden ant blood, the elixir collected in hell, and the elixir he brought from the sea of stars in the universe, all of which are of great benefit to the human body. If he took these immortal materials back and refined them slowly, he would surely be able to produce many elixirs, and their value would be more than ten times higher than now. But now he can only choose to mix these immortal materials and cook them, which wastes a lot of medicine. However, he has no way. The enemy won''t give him too much time at all, so he can only do so. The liquid at the bottom of the cauldron is very viscous. Now it has become jelly like, green and full-bodied. When you smell it, you feel light and healthy, not to mention taking it. Its efficacy must be amazing. If other old monsters see this tripod medicine, they will be heartbroken and scold Li Shaoyu for being the black sheep of his family, because the raw materials of the liquid medicine are so rich that every one of them is a valuable treasure medicine, and now they are so wasted. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t think so. He grabbed a piece of green jelly and filled it into his mouth. He ate it with relish and didn''t even have a drop left. His real spiritual power has already reached the late level of Daluo Jinxian. As long as his physical strength keeps up, he will be the real late Jinxian, and he will be able to defeat the Lizard King! Crackling With the liquid medicine, Li Shaoyu''s body bones make a crisp sound, his body is changing from the inside out, his skin is spraying light, every inch of his flesh is washed and baptized by the powerful medicine, the flesh and blood split and quickly healed, and bone dregs are discharged from his body and fall to the ground, which is the medicine''s reshaping of his golden body! "Ah, ah Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring angrily. This kind of feeling is too painful, and the change of his body is too violent, which makes him feel that life is not like death! The main reason is that the drug effect is too strong. It''s a gradual process. Now he has forced him to shorten the evolution cycle. Not everyone can bear this drastic change. It can be said that Li Shaoyu is playing with fire. If he is not careful, his body may burst and die! And the crisis really appeared. The medicine in his body was too powerful. His meridians and blood vessels burst, and his body was expanding. His body was like a big balloon. His skin was cracking every inch, and the medicine could spray out along the cracks. His body could not even heal. It was just like a deflated ball. If he continued, his whole spirit would be destroyed God may be gone!The powerful medicine was pounding every inch of his flesh and blood, and the sound of beating drums came out of his body. It was pounding his nerves heavily, and his heart appeared cracks. It seemed that he could not bear this powerful force! Li Shaoyu knows that he seems to be playing too much this time. The amount of medicine seems to be too large, which is far beyond his control. I''m afraid that such a huge amount of medicine can make his body break through the realm of quasi king, but he can''t lose weight at all! There is no shortcut to cultivation. If you want to gain strength, you have to pay the same price. At this moment, Li Shaoyu feels the threat of death, and he is likely to be killed by the terrible medicine! "Ah..." Li Shaoyu madly urged the cyclones and golden millstones in Qihai to quickly refine the expanding energy in his body and turn it into golden yuan liquid. However, this was not enough. It was like digging a stream over the Yangtze River. The effect was very little. His body was still swollen and could burst at any time. "Put it down!" Li Shaoyu''s zhenlingsan gives out a terrible light, melts into every inch of his own flesh and blood, turns into essence, blocks his own cracks, prevents the outflow of essence, and constantly throws out pieces of xuancijingshi, laying a small five elements sealed array. But this time, it''s not to trap the enemy, but to seal and suppress himself! Poof! Poof! Poof! When the array is made up, five light pillars emerge from the array, just as five chains pierce into his body. The power of seal flows into his body and quickly condenses into a five color light film, which madly suppresses the medicine power in his body! But it''s a pity that the power of the seal is not enough, and the drug power is too crazy. After a short period of suppression, the drug power quickly broke through the seal and continued to wreak havoc in his body, which is even more crazy than just now! The stars are changing! Li Shaoyu roars, and a black whirlpool emerges between his hands. He draws power from his body and releases it. It''s a pity that it''s not enough. He can''t rule it out at all. Now he''s like a big reservoir. He can only open a tap. When can he finish it! But fortunately, the forging process is still going on, and the strength of the body is gradually improving, and the bearing capacity is also increasing. But my body is really going to burst, I can''t wait for that time! Chapter 0738 This is a big crisis. Li Shaoyu can''t help regretting that he was too extravagant. Originally, all those big medicines had magical effects on his practitioners at this stage, but he couldn''t help adding a point to each one just in case, and the result was far beyond his limit. Although his advanced speed has been rapidly improved, it is very likely to be tragic! "I can''t lose! How can you die on your own luxury Li Shaoyu can''t help but roar at the sky. At the same time, his eyes shine. More than ten pieces of golden energy runes fly out of his pupils and melt into his body. He doesn''t understand what these runes mean, but he knows that these runes have the power to suppress all Tao. Now he wants to use these runes to suppress himself! Boom The blood gas in his body is rolling like a galloping horse. After the golden rune is integrated into his body, the power of the seal of the five elements rises sharply, which completely seals the great power of the medicine and compresses it into a group of light! It works! Li Shaoyu could not help but look shocked. These golden runes were really against the sky. Even this kind of thing could be done. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. His expanding body finally stopped expanding and slowly returned to its normal size. The crisis was temporarily relieved. Now just open a small door on the seal and slowly release some medicine power to advance yourself! Li Shaoyu checked his own state and was overjoyed. Although the change just now was fierce and made him feel painful, the effect was very good. It didn''t take long for his physical strength to improve a lot. His bones and black blood were all around him, and all the impurities were discharged from his body. It can be said that he was advanced rapidly £¡ Moreover, as the golden Rune suppressed itself, the light column that originally shone on itself disappeared, as if it had been suppressed at the same time. Finally, I didn''t have to worry about exposure. "Why? My power of cause and effect is washed away! Who can have such a means, it is difficult to have other holy kings to do it? Or was the target killed? " The king of cause and effect, who had been practising in an abyss, suddenly felt a reaction and slowly opened his eyes. Then his face suddenly changed. He flew to the bottom of the abyss and hid in a cave. Then he crawled on the ground in horror. "There is a big cause and effect What kind of person have I been infected with... " The king of cause and effect trembled. "The light column has disappeared. What''s the matter?" The Lizard King, who was clearing his own black inflammation, looked at the distance suspiciously. The light beam suddenly disappeared. He just wanted to go to have a look, but suddenly he felt a warning sign and fell directly from the void. Then he knelt down and kowtowed in a direction, as if he was worshiping something. Boom! At the same time, the void above Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly burst. Two terrible beams of light fell from the sky. The whole hell was shaking. The orderly Rune appeared in the void and became a chain of order. It was the will of hell to resist instinctively. It was obvious that the two beams did not come from hell, but from outside! However, these chains of order can''t stop these two terrible beams at all. They have just been twined and broken. They have become the most fundamental force of hell. More chains of order appear and form a network of order, but they can only block the speed of the beam slightly! Li Shaoyu felt the threat of death. The target of the two beams was himself. Someone attacked and killed him across the boundary wall. What a terrible means that he locked his position across the endless distance and opened the boundary wall of hell! Li Shaoyu ran away with great speed. At the same time, thousands of flying swords appeared around him and chopped at the two beams. However, before the flying swords came near, they had vaporized one after another and were melted directly. The energy attached to the flying swords melted into invisibility instantly. It was like a mantis pawning a cart! "The way of heaven is coming!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes shed blood and tears, turning the six paths of reincarnation to the extreme. The golden energy paper flew out of his eyes, turned into golden runes and bumped into the two beams. After the appearance of the golden runes, the order chain of hell space seemed to be blessed and became more dazzling! But even so, the two beams just a little delay will destroy all the blocking, continue to bombard Li Shaoyu down, simply unstoppable! Boom! Li Shaoyu tried his best to avoid it, raised his speed to the extreme, broke the space barrier one after another, and moved out thousands of miles in a flash, just like a flash. But the two terrible beams have locked him, even though he moved endlessly in an instant, he could not completely avoid the bombardment of the beam and was submerged in the terrible energy! In an instant, the earth collapses, countless broken rocks fly into the void, smoke and dust surge, rocks pierce the clouds, terrible energy shock waves sweep across large areas, endless trees instantly turn into fly ash! This kind of power is really terrible, the whole hell space has a big earthquake under this blow! Nima! Not far away, the lizard would-be king, who is clearing the black flame on his body, has not yet figured out what happened. The place where he stands is swept by the wave of energy, the magic cloud is melted, the spirit body is broken, and the soul flame turns into a little fire and disappears. Fortunately, hundreds of thousands of creatures in hell are all in the same circle!Countless hell creatures are all kneeling and shivering on the ground at the moment. They are afraid from the depths of their souls and dare not even lift their heads. All the saints, including those in the major regions, hid in their caves and peeped out their heads to watch. That power also made them feel palpitating! At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body is covered with ten energy golden bells. At the same time, there is a black vortex around his body, which is devouring the surrounding energy crazily. Fourteen golden runes are distributed around him, suppressing the nearby space, which can be said to raise the defense state to the extreme! But these defenses were useless. The golden bell burst and the rune trembled. The lower part of Li Shaoyu''s body disappeared in an instant. He was submerged in the violent wave of energy and could not resist it at all! Zheng! Seeing that the rest of his body will collapse completely, the sword spirit of Heiyu emperor, who has been sleeping in the sea of Li Shaoyu''s Qi, suddenly wakes up. Before Li Shaoyu''s call, it has automatically flew out of the body, releasing boundless murderous Qi, creating a vacuum zone to protect Li Shaoyu and resist the still abusive energy storm! After a long time, the energy storm gradually dissipated, and the landscape of the ghost forest has changed greatly. A big black pit appeared in the middle of the original boundless forest, occupying almost one tenth of the area of the ghost forest. The power of this blow is too powerful. "Little master, who is aiming at you? I feel that emperor Wei''s spirit is forced to wake up. I feel that there are Immortal Emperor level characters who want to kill you! " The black feather sword tool spirit deep voice asks a way. Chapter 0739 Immortal Emperor! Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help but be surprised and angry. Who is it? There are so many strong men in the whole Xinghai. Who has so much hatred for himself that he wants to kill himself through hell? A Protoss? Or are they spies in the Terran? And what kind of means did he use to lock his position from an endless distance and make such a powerful blow? This kind of means is frightening! "I don''t know who it is, but it seems that this kind of thing happened more than once. I remember that I was targeted when I was in the sky robbery before, and now I think it''s someone who''s secretly obstructing me!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, it''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened, but it''s the first time that he directly attacked and killed himself. It seems that he has been targeted by the Immortal Emperor level characters. It''s really terrible if there is a secret agent in the Terran. "Fortunately, I have recovered a lot, and the distance between them is too far, and the recovery of the will of heaven and earth in the hell world prevents you from dying. Otherwise, you will have already died. You must be careful in the future. The other party must have sensed your position by special means. You should think about what you have done before and try your best in the future Don''t do the same thing again. " The black feather weapon is in a deep voice. It has realized the seriousness of the matter and is targeted by the Immortal Emperor level characters. Even if it is locked across the endless sea of stars, it will be destroyed! In Tianyu world, in a dark cave, a figure shrouded in a black robe slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are like bright lights in the dark, shining a terrible beam, and then goes out. Around him, the breath of the Silk Road drops, and there is the condensation of the order Rune of terror. People can''t see his true face clearly, but can only vaguely see a model The shape of the paste. "I have a sword with me. This boy has a chance to kill him. Hehe It''s a little interesting, but you can''t escape from me... " This figure slowly disappeared in the dark, leaving only this sentence in the air and echoing in the cave. It was obvious that even his last blow was the limit, and he could not launch a second strike, so he had to give up. Tianyunyu, digaogu. The emperor Yunluo is drinking with several ancient fairies, and a palpitating breath wave suddenly appears at the gate of hell. With a flash of body shape, they have reached the entrance of the passage, looking at the gate of hell in shock, and frowning one by one. "It seems that great changes have taken place in the hell trial space. I have a very strange feeling that some peerless strong men have attacked the hell world!" Cloud falls the saint emperor to separate the body at ordinary times indifferent dust, has never put any matter in the heart, but now also the same brow tightly wrinkly. "Chaos supreme? Or which emperor did it? " Mingtong fairy king has a solemn look on his face. He has been guarding dungeon Valley for a long time and is in charge of the gate of hell. Therefore, he is more aware of the seriousness of the matter than other fairy kings. "I don''t know. The man has covered his breath and cut off the cause and effect. I can''t infer who is doing it from my separation. But one thing is for sure, the other party may also find out the man of destiny, so they want to kill him in advance, but I don''t know what''s going on inside now. Can anyone go in now? " The cloud falls the saint emperor to separate body to hurtle clear to pass fairy king to ask a way. "No, now the entrance to hell has become a return passage, and even I can''t turn it around any more. If we want to open the channel again, we have to wait another month to reverse and connect the two boundaries again. " Mingtong fairy king said in a deep voice. "Well, if the channel is reversed again, I''m afraid many disciples will lose their vitality, and everything will be left to fate." The cloud falls the saint emperor to separate body to sink a voice way, then cross a knee and sit in one side, closed eyes to deduce to rise, want to deduce the concrete course of the affair. At this time, Li Shaoyu was lying on the bottom of a blackened abyss, gasping for breath, half of his body disappeared completely, even the soul fragments contained in the flesh and blood were completely wiped out, and the residual energy of the Xiandi level strongman turned into runes, still eroding his body. Li Shaoyu also spent nearly 70% of his medicine to recover from the injury. Fortunately, there is a lot of medicine in his body. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to recover from the injury, and he would pay a heavy price. At least his accomplishments would fall. The power of the Immortal Emperor is unimaginable. Without the black feather sword, he would have been killed easily just now, and even the source of his soul might have been completely wiped out. After one strike, the area of ghost forest for hundreds of thousands of miles has become scorched earth, the forest has turned into an abyss, the terrain has been completely changed, all ghost creatures in the affected area have been killed, even the Lizard King will not be spared, and will disappear from the hell world together with the source of soul! The whole hell world suddenly became quiet, all hell creatures including the holy King were dormant, and all the surviving Terran practitioners were dormant. No one could figure out what happened, for fear of being accidentally robbed. Li Shaoyu himself found a place to hibernate and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be killed again. While using the remaining medicine, he slowly baptized the meat and thought about what he had done before being attacked and killed, which led to the attack and killing of the other party. However, after thinking for a long time, Li Shaoyu still couldn''t figure out which step had exposed his position, which was the piercing column of light on his body? Or the small five elements Fengtian array? Or is it the physical breath of one''s own rapid breakthrough? Or maybe the mysterious and powerful golden Rune?At that time, the scene was too chaotic to judge. Moreover, I had used these means many times and had never encountered such a situation before. The first time I met was that the strange light column on my body and my body almost burst. If it had to be related to exposing my own position information, it must be the only strange light column. However, the strange light has been on him for almost a day, and the attack has been delayed. It''s really hard to say. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Shaoyu didn''t figure it out. He simply stopped thinking about it and concentrated on refining his body. He didn''t know that the Lizard King was killed, and he was afraid that he would come to him when he was weak. Just as Li Shaoyu was concentrating on refining his body, his heart suddenly raised warning signs, and his body automatically bounced up from the ground and flew to one side! A sword light suddenly appeared from the void of the place where Li Shaoyu was just located. It can be said that he was full of vitality. If he hadn''t been much more sensitive now, he might have been attacked successfully in that situation. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. His body seems to be more and more powerful. As soon as he realizes the dangerous gas engine, his body can''t help but move. His reaction speed is several times faster than before! The main reason is that the medicine he used this time is too powerful. Although he has not found it, his body has already exceeded the level of the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Now it can be said that he has completed the task beyond the standard, but the transformation has not stopped and is still going on. It is hard to say how far he will eventually change. A black figure in the void in a flash and no, re integrated into the void, hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity to move! "All the people in Chu family have died. Why are you still working for them?" Li Shaoyu is very calm now. He already knows who is attacking him. It''s the killer in black who follows Chu nameless. He didn''t expect that he hasn''t given up to attack and kill himself, and he has such a keen sense of smell that he has found himself. "You think I came to kill you because of the order of the Chu family? Then you are very wrong. I want to kill you just to prove that I am better than you. When I was defeated by Chu merciless, I went back to my master and practiced for decades to avenge myself! It''s a pity that Chu merciless has been killed by you, so I have to come to you! " The voice of the killer in black came from all directions, making it hard to tell where he was hiding. "Why do you want to come to me? You can go to Luo Wushuang. As long as you defeat Luo Wushuang, you will be the first in Diyan region!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. Chapter 0740 Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel slightly angry. It turns out that this idea is in this guy''s heart, but Chu merciless has nothing to do with him. Is it because he killed Chu merciless that he has to bear the anger of all his enemies? The logic of this killer in black is so funny. "Luo Wushuang has never really fought with Chu merciless, and you are the only one who has defeated Chu merciless head-on, so I can only come to you! It''s no use saying more. Die A cold voice floated from the void, and the killer in black appeared suddenly from Li Shaoyu''s back like a ghost! "When Murong''s family is around, you can use them to disturb my mind. Now you dare to assassinate me alone. I can only say that you look down on me!" Li Shaoyu''s body turned slightly to the side, his palm turned out like lightning, his finger put on the other side''s short blade, directly grasped the weapon of the black suit killer, and then turned leisurely, his eyes emitting cold light, staring at the half body emerging from the void behind him. "How could you..." The assassin in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that his most proud Assassin''s skill could be seen through so easily by the other party, which greatly surprised him. "If it was ten days ago, I might not be able to find your position so easily, but now you are far away, there is no escape in front of me!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. At this time, his true spirit and physical body have been greatly improved. His spiritual sense is too sharp. Even if he doesn''t use the six samsara pupil, he can feel the murderous spirit from the other person and easily capture the position of the other person. Bang! Li Shaoyu directly kicked the killer in black out. He coughed up blood and dyed his face scarves red. The strength of his foot was too strong. He felt that his internal organs were about to shift and his bones were broken! "I don''t believe it! I have been practicing hard for decades in the place of blood refining, and my miraculous skill has finally been achieved. I should have killed all the arrogance in the world. How can I be defeated by you! " Although the killer in black vomited blood and retreated, his eyes were burning with madness. He suddenly took out a long whip from his waist and threw out a slender whip shadow to attack Li Shaoyu. There was a terrible space wave attached to the long whip, which directly tore the void and cut out a dark space crack in front of Li Shaoyu! The land of blood refining! Li Shaoyu was surprised. From what he said just now, Li Shaoyu knew his identity. This is a very strong young killer. He comes from lianxuetang, one of the most terrible killer organizations in Xinghai. He is also one of the top 20 forces in Xinghai. However, once you are infected with them, it is even more troublesome than the top ten forces, because they are a group of Kings lurking in the dark and always attack you when you least expect them to. You never know when and where they will appear in front of you or behind you, making you defenseless. Moreover, their skills are also extremely powerful, and their combat effectiveness is terrible. In the blood refining hall, there is a precedent that the quasi King level killer successfully attacked and killed the Immortal King level strong! It used to shake the whole Xinghai and beat the Immortal King with the body of the king to be. Although this kind of thing has happened in the Xinghai, it is too few. A king in the dark has done it, which makes many people shudder! And there are also old-fashioned killers in their organization, who claim to be able to kill all the targets under the Immortal Emperor, which is a headache for any big man. Even the top ten forces are not willing to fight with them. After all, this is a group of executioners with countless blood in their hands, and the hiding place is extremely hidden. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t guarantee to find the exact hiding place of an immortal killer. There is such a person hiding in the dark and staring at you all the time. Even if he doesn''t do it to you, it''s unbearable to just aim at your descendants. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be guarded by a strong fairy king all the time. This is the real reason why they can cross the stars and never die. The deterrent force is too strong. However, Li Shaoyu is not afraid. Now he is in the hell world. Even if he kills his opponent, no one will know that he did it. Moreover, if there are too many lice, he will not itch. If he is targeted by the Immortal Emperor, will he be afraid of a killer organization? "A rat who only dares to hide his head and tail in the dark, how can he kill all the arrogance in the world! You only deserve to live in the dark and become the mice that everyone shouts to beat. You look too high on yourself! " Li Shaoyu also made a real fire. His palm was suddenly wiped in front of him, and the big crack in the void was closed in an instant, as if the wound was healing. Then his body rushed forward, and his fist bloomed with boundless spirit. It was like pushing a golden sun, and he blasted at the killer in black! Boom! The golden sun explodes in the void, and the terrible golden energy diffuses in the void. Although the killer in black tries to avoid, he is still shaken out by the golden energy. Half of his body is broken, and his state is extremely miserable. It''s not that the killer in black is not strong. On the contrary, he is very proficient in the way of assassination. He can be said to be the king of this generation of blood refining hall killers. Otherwise, he would not be so confident to seek revenge from Chu merciless. But he chose the wrong target, Li Shaoyu''s current state is too strong, far more than the general Da Luo Tianxian later strong, even if the king to be is able to make a few moves, and his sense of mind is too sharp, the other party can''t hide, and he will be found in an instant. Although he is the king in the dark, he is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent in the face-to-face battle! "You wait for me. You will live in fear all your life if you are contaminated with my blood refining hall!" The void around the black suit killer fluctuates abnormally. His body is slowly disappearing and he wants to integrate into the void again. At this time, he is in a bad state and knows that he will not be Li Shaoyu''s opponent, so he wants to escape and wait for the chance to fight again."Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Stay and have a good time!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu would not give him this chance. His body turned into a flash of lightning. His fists constantly bombarded the void, which cracked the surrounding space and blasted the body of the killer in black out of the void. However, he did not dare to fight any more and fled to the distance. "Death Li Shaoyu yelled, his body was enhanced, and his speed was increased by a lot. After two steps, he caught up with the killer in black and slapped the other person''s body! "You can''t kill me! I''m xuebaili, the disciple of the old blood refining ancestor, and the first one in the younger generation of the blood refining hall. If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole blood refining hall and kill all your relatives and friends. This is an endless situation! " Xuebaili now has only one head and half of his body. Under the shadow of death, he is finally flustered and shouts to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t like being threatened, so you''d better die happily!" Li Shaoyu sneered at the corner of his mouth, slapped his opponent''s head and half of his body again, and turned them into a cloud of blood, which dispersed with his true spirit. "Ah..." However, xuebaili didn''t die. There is a talisman shining in the center of his brow. It is a talisman for death, which can keep his true spirit alive. This kind of thing is very precious and can''t be possessed by the core disciples of non big forces. It can also be seen that Lianxue hall attaches great importance to xuebaili. For death Fu wrapped with his real spirit quickly reunited in the distance, and then turned into a streamer to escape to the distance! "If I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times a hundred times. It''s useless to have a talisman for death!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink, and the light in the middle of his eyebrows was shining. A sword of spirit cut across the sky, then came first, and directly pierced the blood of the true spirit. The death talisman was also instantly broken, and completely turned into the soul light and rain, and disappeared. "I passed on the scene of you killing me to my master with a secret skill. You kill me regardless of everything. When you return to the universe, someone will clear up with you..." This is the last words of xuebaili, but after the annihilation of the true spirit, his soul source soon reunited in the distance and became a soul flame. This is hell. Ordinary means can''t completely kill the practitioners, and they will keep the soul source, but the soul source obviously becomes a little confused. Most of the consciousness should have been sealed and returned to the source. However, Li Shaoyu stands aloof and looks coldly at the origin of his soul, without any expression at all. A man has already been killed, and he has long been ready to bear the consequences. If he is afraid of the other party''s influence, it is not his style. Chapter 0741 Xuebaili died and turned into the most basic source of his soul. After several circles around the place where his body burst open, he seemed to be reluctant to part with it. However, it finally drifted away and floated to the West in the face of the bloody sunset. At this time, the whole hell world is quiet. All hell creatures, including practitioners, are dormant. The Immortal Emperor''s strike just now is too terrible. Many creatures who don''t know the truth are counselled out, for fear that the attack will come again. Li Shaoyu is very curious about where the origin of the soul of blood hundred Li will float. Why can''t these soul origins be completely destroyed in hell? Thinking of this, he turned into an electric light and pursued the direction of his soul''s departure. The origin of the soul flies in front, and Li Shaoyu pursues it behind. Both of them are very fast, especially Li Shaoyu. One step is nearly a thousand miles away, much faster than the origin of the soul. Now he can fly like any creature in hell, and he can''t disturb any creature in the void. Soon he flew out of the region of ghost forest and came to the sky of a black sea of fire, which should be the Black Sea marked on the map. Although it''s called the sea, there''s no water here. It''s full of black flames everywhere. It''s the kind of flame called by Li Shaoyu''s pupil skill. It really comes from hell! These black flames are so vast that they can''t see the edge at a glance. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop because he wanted to trace the origin of his soul. He could only observe the sea of black flames from the void. The flame should be divided into layers, and the color of each layer seems to be different, just like a ring set together. Only three colors can be seen from his position. The outer layer is as black as ink. The second layer is slightly lighter, which is the kind of dark blue, and the third layer becomes black purple, the more beautiful it is The closer to the center, the lighter the color. Li Shaoyu, who is observing the sea of Heiyan, is suddenly surprised because he just glanced at it. He seems to have found a creature deep in the sea of Heiyan, which disappeared after exposing itself in the fire! This kind of black flame claims to be able to burn all things in the world, but there are creatures in the sea of black flame. What kind of creature is it? Li Shaoyu wants to have a look, but the speed of the soul''s original flight is getting faster and faster, so he can only give up and speed up to catch up. He feels that he seems to have come into contact with the biggest secret in the hell world. Looking at the whole ancient and modern times, this kind of situation that the whole world is dormant has never happened, and only in this case, can he follow without fear The secret of the origin of a new-born soul should be related to the mystery of life and death, and it seems to be helpful for us to cultivate the way of life and death. Soon Li Shaoyu flew over the sea of Heiyan. Looking at the Yellow daze on the ground, it should be the Yellow swamp mentioned on the map. There was a kind of gray yellow fog all over the sky. Li Shaoyu inhaled a little. He felt dizzy and his chest was stuffy. There should be a very strong poison in this kind of gas. It''s a strong poison fog. With his strong body and this uncomfortable feeling, this kind of poison gas is enough to poison the real immortal level practitioners! According to the memory of some cattle commanders, there are many powerful poisonous insects and vegetation in the marshes of huangquan. Of course, there are many precious elixirs, the most famous of which is huangquan fruit. This kind of fruit can repair the damaged soul, and has unspeakable benefits to the true spirit of the cultivator. Every one of them is a kind of spiritual material that can not be found in the sea of stars in the universe. It is a kind of high-level elixir with no market! If there is nothing else to do now, Li Shaoyu is sure to go to the huangquan swamp to explore. Now all hell creatures are dormant. There is no better chance than now. He can pick this kind of immortal wood without risk! However, he eventually went after the origin of the soul of the blood hundred Li. The elixir can be picked up later, but he can''t catch up with the origin of the soul if he runs away. Now he''s going to explore the mystery of hell. Soon he chased the soul of blood hundred Li and came to a thick fog area. The whole person flew into the thick fog. He didn''t know how long he had been flying. The scene in front of him suddenly became clear and rushed out of the thick fog area, but he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him! Not far in front of him appeared a tortuous road, the road exudes blood red light, in the blood red road is orderly arranged with countless spirits, that is the source of the soul, like a green flame, orderly floating in the blood red road. The legendary huangquan road! Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that he really came to the place where the legendary huangquan road is located, and the origin of blood hundred Li''s soul also drifted to the road, directly jumping in the queue on the way. Li Shaoyu looked to both sides, surrounded by thick fog. Even if he had six samsara pupils, he couldn''t see the end, but the direction of these spirits should be the beginning of the road to huangquan. When Li Shaoyu came to huangquan Road, he found that it was not the road that was red, but the road and both sides were covered with red flowers on the other side. It was like paving a red carpet on this huangquan Road, so the road became red from a distance. Li Shaoyu wants to go to the road and have a close look at these spirits, but a light curtain rises on both sides of huangquan Road, emitting a strong repulsive force to prevent his body from entering.This road is exclusive to the spirit body, and the physical body can''t pass! Click! Click! Click! Just when Li Shaoyu sighed, the ground not far behind him suddenly split, and three hellish humanoid creatures covered with black armor emerged from the ground and slowly walked towards Li Shaoyu. Their clothing styles are very old. Even the weapons they carry are the same. They should be standard clothing and weapons. In the process of walking, they slowly pull out the long sword behind them. The style of this long Dao is very simple. The scabbard is made of a kind of extremely hard divine wood, but it''s all rotten. It''s obvious that it''s been a long time, and it''s hard for anything to be truly immortal in the face of time, even immortal wood. "Brothers, everything is a misunderstanding. We are of the same race. We are all hell creatures." Li Shaoyu watched the three hell soldiers coming to him. He felt flustered. When everything was quiet, the three hell creatures suddenly appeared. They were either super powerful and had the ability to protect themselves, or they were so stupid. However, the three hell soldiers on the opposite side should have come out because of the former. They were super powerful one by one. They surrounded Li Shaoyu in the middle in a fan-shaped shape. A pair of soul flames in the eye socket were uncertain, so they stared at Li Shaoyu coldly. "Those who break into the forbidden area will die!" One of the hell soldiers faintly sent out this kind of spiritual fluctuation and suddenly cut a knife at Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0742 The three hell soldiers seemed to be in a muddle, not as intelligent as other hell creatures, and their body movements were very mechanical, just like three robots covered with armor, giving people a sense of clumsiness. However, when one of the hell soldiers took out a knife and cut it out, the feeling suddenly disappeared. The light of the knife was like electricity, and it was almost suffocating! Fortunately, Li Shaoyu''s reaction speed is fast enough. Before the knife comes to his body, he slips out of the hell soldier''s side and hides behind the hell soldier. Click The bodies of the three hell soldiers were transformed into the mechanical action, slowly twisting their bodies, which had the feeling of flowing water before. It was just like facing the decadent machinery, which made Li Shaoyu feel that the scene just now was so unreal. "Breaking into the forbidden area Die The three hell soldiers sent out a mental wave again, and rushed to Li Shaoyu with a speed as fast as a meteor, without any clumsiness. The long sword in their hands flashed with cold light, and the three knife lights cut down from three directions, which surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center. "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. A bright sword light appears all over his body, scattering in all directions! But then he was horrified. The armor of these hell soldiers was too strong and their defense was very adverse. Dozens of swords chopped on them only brought a trail of Mars, and they couldn''t break through their defense. The three hell soldiers didn''t know the pain, and they still had the same trend. Boom! The three long knives were all cut on the ground, and the red flowers on the other side of the river flew everywhere. Li Shaoyu suddenly rose up and jumped to the void, then his body flew across the void and landed in the distance. Hell monster that can''t be killed! Li Shaoyu was silent. The attack ability of these hell soldiers was not too strong. They probably had the strength of the top of Da Luo Jinxian, but the defense was too bad. Even the Immortal King could not break through their armor. He could not fight with them. He was very upset. However, he soon found that the three hell soldiers, after chasing the edge covered by the flowers on the other side of the river, were in a state of muddle again. Instead of pursuing outside, they wandered in the area covered by the flowers on the other side of the river. It was obvious that these hell soldiers were carrying out a command to guard the forbidden area, and the so-called forbidden area should be the area covered by the flowers on the other side. As long as they got to the place where there were no flowers on the other side, these hell soldiers would not pursue any more. In the end, they are still like machines in the execution of a command, guarding the most important channel in hell. He suddenly raised an idea in his heart, laying a defensive array in this area, burying his body deeply under the soil, and laying more than ten Dharma arrays around him. Although this area has been designated as a forbidden area, the rest of the hell creatures certainly dare not come, but he still feels safe, because he is ready to give up his body, but he is not afraid Later, he went to huangquan road in the state of spirit body to have a look and see the supreme means of yunshang. Keeping a trace of consciousness above the body, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit breaks away from the body and floats towards the road of the yellow spring. Li Shaoyu''s guess is right. When he turned into a spiritual state, the hell soldiers didn''t care about him and didn''t notice his invasion. It seems that the real role of these hell soldiers is to guard against those hell creatures who dare to enter here. Boo! Li Shaoyu''s spirit body was not hindered when it passed through the light shield. It was very easy for him to enter the light curtain. However, as he entered, a powerful pressure was released from all directions. He fell from the void and directly fell to the ground. He could only float three inches above the ground. There are many spirit bodies on this road, and the outline of life can be seen vaguely. Some people and others are different, but all of them seem confused. Consciousness should be sealed, neatly arranged into a long dragon, and move forward mechanically along this huangquan road. Li Shaoyu is an alien here. He is the only one who has preserved his complete consciousness. Looking around in this army of spirit bodies, he seems to be incompatible with these spirit bodies. However, he can''t get away from this road. The spirit bodies behind him walk calmly and push him forward. He can only drift with the current among a large number of spirit bodies. I don''t know how long I have been walking on this road. In front of him, there is a yellow river. The river is turbulent and surging. This should be the legendary yellow spring. The river is really yellow. It lies in front of many spirits and cuts off the road ahead. A wooden bridge appeared in their view. At the end of the bridge stood a black stone tablet with three characters of Naihe bridge engraved on it. Li Shaoyu can''t help but jump at his heart. He didn''t expect that this Naihe Bridge really exists. Is Meng Po there? Li Shaoyu craned his neck to look at the past, and found that there was no old woman on Naihe bridge, only a wooden bridge leading to the other side of huangquan. The river is filled with dim yellow water mist, which cuts off Li Shaoyu''s sight. Even if he has enough eyesight, he can''t see the scene on the other side. Everything seems very unreal. All the spirits step on Naihe bridge and walk towards the opposite bank. Li Shaoyu is also pushed up. As soon as he gets on the bridge, he feels the pressure on himself suddenly lightens.The pressure on huangquan road has disappeared. On Naihe bridge, Li Shaoyu can jump freely. The constraints of the surrounding space have disappeared. Now he can finally act as he likes. The first thing li Shaoyu thinks of is to jump in line! He flew directly from the sky of many spirits and toward the other side of the yellow spring. However, when he was not far away, a sense of horror suddenly rose in his heart. Across the bridge, he suddenly cut a sword light like God awn and crossed the bodies of many spirits. All the spirits trembled slightly. After being cut by the sword light, they were no longer confused, His eyes became clear, as if his soul had been washed. However, Li Shaoyu felt that something was wrong, because although the eyes of the spirits who had been cut by the sword became clear, they were not in the right state. Moreover, their eyes were too clear, just like a calm lake, and they could not see any waves any more! Then their movements became very firm and powerful. It seemed that they were called invisibly and accelerated to the opposite bank one after another. What happened? What happened to that Dao Guang? Li Shaoyu stares at the light of the sword. It doesn''t fly fast. It''s still a long way away from him. The awn of the sword is very high. It''s more than ten feet. It''s impossible for these muddled spirits to escape. Li Shaoyu rushed to the sky and flew over Daoguang. Driven by curiosity, he reached for Daoguang and touched it with his fingers. Hum! His true spirit suddenly felt that his spirit sank, and an invisible force suddenly poured into his true spirit! Chapter 0743 Just when Li Shaoyu''s palm touched the light of the spatula, an inexplicable force invaded his consciousness. This force was not to hurt him or kill him, but to cut off his memory! Just for a moment, Li Shaoyu felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember how to think about it. His memory had been cut off, and he did forget some things! Li Shaoyu can''t help but pull back his palm in shock. He just touched it a little, and took back his palm in an instant. However, some of his memories are still chopped. Besides, the memories of those spirits swept directly by the light of the sword are all chopped away. No wonder they are no longer muddled, that is because they have all been purified, and all the memories that can disturb themselves have been cut off. In a sense, they have gained another kind of rebirth and become the purest and flawless original consciousness of the soul! All spirit bodies are like being chopped by samsara, returning to the source! Li Shaoyu dodges the light of the knife, and his toes are on the bridge. He sweeps towards the front. He realizes the seriousness of the matter. Although there is no Meng Po on the bridge, there is another sense of "Meng Po soup". He doesn''t want to become an unconscious fool. Goo Goo A spirit body was hit by Li Shaoyu, and its shape was unstable. It fell from the Naihe bridge. A wave suddenly rose from the yellow spring and pulled the spirit body into the river. These spirit bodies are basically dead creatures, and they are the most basic source of soul, which can not be completely destroyed by any means! Even if you kill a person''s true spirit completely in the star sea of the universe, you can''t destroy the source of his soul, because this is the source of life, the most mysterious existence in the whole star sea! But now the source of the soul, which is said to be indelible, is melting every inch after it falls to the yellow spring. It is eroded by the water of the yellow spring and completely disappeared. It is completely removed from the universe! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. Although he is a real spirit now, he can''t help being cold all over the body. What is the yellow spring water made of? It can even corrode the origin of the soul. It''s much worse than the Hellenism, which is known to destroy all things in the world. At least Hellenism can''t destroy the origin of the soul, and can''t completely wipe out a life! After seeing this scene, although his heart should be blocked, but he finally fell from the void, carefully lying on the edge of Naihe bridge, eyebrows shining, a piece of gold tower flew out of his eyebrows. This is a real immortal soul treasure, and the only one in his hand. This kind of secret treasure is very precious. It can be said that it can be met but not sought. Every one is very valuable. Even if Li Shaoyu killed so many enemies and collected many forces'' treasure, he only got such a treasure. It''s not complete. There are certain defects, but it can also be used. But because of his low rank, he never used it. This time, he gave up his body and went to huangquan road. He had to take self-defense with him. I didn''t expect that he really used it now. If you let others see what Li Shaoyu is doing, he will be shocked. He is trying to use this soul treasure to collect the water from the yellow spring. As a result, just after trying to absorb a drop, his golden pagoda will melt again. He is scared to stop. The corrosiveness of the water from the yellow spring is too strong. His secret treasure can''t work at all, and it will melt in an instant. Li Shaoyu sighs that it''s a pity that if he can bring out some spring water, he will encounter a strong enemy in the future and spray it directly when the enemy is unprepared. It''s estimated that even the Immortal King will suffer a great loss. With this treasure in his hand, even if ye Hongyun comes to trouble him himself, he will have some confidence. Unfortunately, he is only a spirit body now and can''t carry the container. It seems that he can''t carry it after he has finished this circle Try again with your body and try to take some water from the spring. It''s definitely a big killing weapon. Along the Naihe bridge, he continued to fly forward. It took about half an hour to fly to the other side. A huge black city appeared in front of him, and all the spirits entered the city in order. Is this the legendary ghost town? Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking that the wall of the huge black city in front of him is hundreds of feet high and towering in the sky, which gives people a feeling of massiness and incomparable. The black luster is cold and silent, which makes people feel a sense of depression. There is only one gate in the whole city. The shape of the gate is a grimace with blue face and tusks. The entrance is the bloody mouth of the grimace with two huge tusks hanging above. There is a huge plaque above the grimace, on which there are three huge ancient immortal inscriptions. Reincarnation city! Li Shaoyu stood outside the gate of reincarnation City, considering whether he wanted to go in or not, and whether he would be sent to reincarnation when he went in this state? You should know that you are one of these spirits, just a living spirit with memory. This city is called reincarnation city. Is it the place where the final result of Yun Shang''s research is located? If it is really the final place of reincarnation, if you are forced to send yourself to reincarnation, you will lose a lot. Instinct tells Li Shaoyu that he shouldn''t go in, but there seems to be a voice urging him to go in quickly. What''s attracting him. Finally, curiosity conquered instinct. With the surging spirit army, Li Shaoyu stepped into the gate of reincarnation city and slowly walked into it.The space of reincarnation city is huge and extremely open. The whole city is a huge square, covering an area of 100000 Li. In such a large space, there is only a huge wheel that slowly rotates in the center. The wheel is half black and half white. There is an S-shaped line of yin and Yang in the center, which should be a wheel representing life and death. All those who come here are dead Spirit, they will be reborn here. In the center of the wheel of yin and Yang, there is a hexagonal altar, which seems to offer something. Below the altar, there is a black-and-white millstone slowly rotating, and countless spirits come to the front of the altar, then fall into the millstone, and are slowly crushed by the millstone, turning into the purest soul light rain! There is a road behind the millstone, connecting six channels. At the end of the six channels, there are six swirls of time and space. I don''t know where to go. However, when Li Shaoyu saw the six swirls of time and space, his six samsara pupil suddenly had a strong feeling, and even ran spontaneously! Whoa! The altar suddenly glowed, and a beam of light fell on Li Shaoyu''s body, which produced a strong suction. It sucked his spirit in the past, and he couldn''t resist, so he suspended in front of the altar. At such a close distance, Li Shaoyu finally saw clearly that what was worshipped on the hexagonal altar was a head! And the owner of this head seems to know him, because he has seen the statue of this man before, which is very similar to this head, should be the same person! This head clearly belongs to yunshang supreme! Chapter 0744 Seeing yunshang''s head, Li Shaoyu is shocked. They all say that yunshang is trapped in the great samsara and can''t get out of trouble. Who ever thought he would find his head here! If the supreme cloud has already fallen, who is the one who enters the land of reincarnation through the gate of reincarnation under the underworld? Is everything false? As the most powerful man in the universe, who can cut off his head? If you think about it carefully, it''s all so terrible that it seems to contain a big secret! However, after the initial shock, Li Shaoyu faintly realized that something was wrong. Even the Immortal King could keep his body intact after death, and his prestige could last for endless years. How could there be no prestige on his head? After a closer look, he found that what was on the altar was not a real head, but a sculpture. However, the craftsmanship was too exquisite, and Li Shaoyu was too shocked to understand. But even sculpture, who did it? If you are familiar with the supreme appearance of yunshang, can you go deep into the city of reincarnation and set an altar in the final place of reincarnation? "How many years have passed, you have come at last..." Just when Li Shaoyu was puzzled, the head sculpture on the altar suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had come to life, and his mouth made a sound in the rhythm of opening and closing. "Master Are you talking to me? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel cool from his back. He didn''t expect that a sculpture was alive, and he was still talking to himself, but the other person''s appearance was still the supreme one! "Is there anyone else besides you?" Then his eyes suddenly changed into six samsara pupils. Two beams of light came out of his eyes and shone on Li Shaoyu. Like a scanner, they kept sweeping on Li Shaoyu. "It''s not a pure blood descendant of the cloud family Has the cloud family fallen so far? " Yun Shang''s supreme sculpture said in a deep voice, as if he had misunderstood something, and then his eyes turned back to the normal state of blood cloud pupil. "I dare to ask you, but is yunshang the supreme one?" Li Shaoyu asked carefully. "I''m not the supreme. I''m just a sculpture made by the supreme. I''m waiting for you here. As for this appearance, I''m afraid it''s a supreme evil taste. " Yunshang''s supreme sculpture sinks. "Wait for me? Why are you waiting for me Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Nature is to lead you to complete your mission. Is your dusty memory not awakened yet?" Yunshang looks at Li Shaoyu suspiciously, showing a puzzled look. "Dusty memory? What do you mean, master? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, more and more confused by what the other party said. "Why? Is there something wrong with it? It is reasonable to say that you should know everything when you become an immortal. Why are you still ignorant? " The statue of yunshang looks solemn and looks at Li Shaoyu for a long time. "Please make it clear." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, eager to find out what happened and what his mission is? From the words of sculpture, it seems that there are some secrets hidden in myself. Yunshang''s supreme sculpture was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "everything in the dark has its own destiny. Since you failed to wake up according to the routine, there must be some truth in it. I can''t say it clearly, and I don''t have this one in my task. Although your state is not right, and you are not a pure blood descendant of the cloud clan, since you have awakened me from the six samsara pupil, I will naturally pass you the supreme Dharma according to the task instructions, and give you a big chance. You can only explore the future by yourself. " "This Can''t you tell me why I have to guess? " Li Shaoyu asked helplessly. "Walls have ears. I can''t say many things clearly. It''s a task and a limit, and I only do what I should do. I see impurities in your soul. Let me grind them for you. " The supreme sculpture of yunshang says in a deep voice, and then throws Li Shaoyu into the millstone below. This is a huge and incomparable millstone. After Li Shaoyu''s real spirit was thrown in, it looked very small. It fell directly into the middle of the two layers of millstones along the holes on the millstone, and the huge and incomparable millstone began to crush his soul! Ah! Li Shaoyu could not help but let out a cry. His soul seemed to be torn. The power of the real spirit could not resist the strangling power of the millstone. His soul was crushed in an instant, and was still being crushed and reorganized, experiencing an extremely painful process. As his true spirit was crushed, his body was constantly emitting a trace of black air. Li Shaoyu could see clearly that it was the original memory of his own soul. Although he had been refined and purified, he still had residual memory and emotional reservation. At this time, under the crushing of the millstone, he was finally strangled by the millstone and completely recovered Out of his own soul. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit was crushed again and again. Until the last trace of black air was completely discharged from his soul, he was released from the bottom of the millstone and floated again in front of the supreme sculpture of yunshang."Well, although there are still some imperfections and gaps, they are much better than just now. Maybe there is something wrong with them. I always feel that your breath is different from before." Yun Shang''s supreme sculpture looks at Li Shaoyu in front of him with satisfaction and nods. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. His body size was a little smaller than before, but his soul light was more concise and pure than before. His strength did not decrease, but increased slightly. However, his true spirit power was almost crushed, and the rest of his strength was more concentrated than before, and his breath was much weaker. "Since you don''t have the memory of awakening, I''ll give you a little bit of your mission. Your mission is to rescue the supreme, which is the meaning of your existence and the goal you must accomplish. However, time is running out. If you don''t arrive in another ten thousand years, the supreme will never come back, and our existence will lose its meaning." The sculpture made by yunshang supreme was silent for a long time, and finally said to Li Shaoyu. "What is the significance of the existence of the predecessors?" Li Shaoyu asked curiously. "I said that before, the meaning of my existence is to lead you. At the same time, by the way, if there are qualified Tianjiao, I will help them open the six paths of reincarnation, pass on their supreme Dharma, and let them rescue the supreme. It''s a pity that the cloud people are too frustrated. It''s been a long time since their disciples came here. " The voice of the sculpture made by yunshang supreme. "As far as I know, Tianjiao of the cloud clan didn''t come to the hell trial at all. It''s said that they didn''t want to temper themselves with this kind of external force." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although dungeon Valley is the territory of the cloud people, and the hell trial is also hosted by the cloud people, the cloud people have participated in it before. Since the emperor Yunluo became the patriarch, they have not allowed their disciples to participate in this trial. They say that the external force they get here is not their real strength! "Yes? It turns out that this is the case. No wonder I haven''t seen the descendants of the cloud family for a long time. I didn''t expect that Yunluo made such a choice. No wonder a descendant whose blood is not pure came to me. It seems that everything has really changed. " The face of the sculpture made by Yun Shang is solemn. He says in a deep voice, as if thinking about something. "Master, what should we do next?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. Although the process of crushing the soul just now was very painful, the benefits he got were undoubtedly huge. What the other side said about the supreme Dharma and great opportunity must also be great. He can''t wait to get the inheritance from behind. "Next, I''ll pass you some supreme secrets, but now I have no strength. I have to eat some rice first." The sculpture made by yunshang supreme said solemnly. "Eat Eat? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help wondering. He said, "what do you eat for a sculpture? Do you have digestive organs?"? But he didn''t dare to say it. Instead, he stood quietly and watched what the other party was going to do. Chapter 0745 "As you can see, I am only a sculpture. The supreme has given me life, but I am only a sculpture after all, so every time I talk with you in the form of life, it costs too much and I need to replenish my energy in time." Then the altar began to shine. In the millstone, there was a little energy like the star light into his head. He suddenly showed a comfortable state. Li Shaoyu can see clearly that those are the original forces of the soul. The end of the endless spirit body is the big millstone. After being crushed by the millstone, the spirit body turns into the purest original force of the soul and floats to different time and space vortices around the turntable. If he understands correctly, those soul origins should be reincarnation. However, a part of the original energy of the soul is now attracted by the altar and submerged in the sculpture made by yunshang supreme, which turns into his survival energy. Li Shaoyu can''t help but shine in front of his eyes. Those are the purest soul power after being crushed by the grinding plate. Without any impurities, he can also absorb and use them without any side effects. So he ran directly to the altar and began to absorb the power of the soul with the head sculpture to strengthen his soul! "You are a quick learner." Looking at him, the head sculpture didn''t stop it. With their strength, they can''t absorb much even if they let go. You know, in the city of reincarnation, there are countless spirits coming to report and join in the millstone every day. There are too many souls sent to reincarnation, which can be said to be endless. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak. Now his soul has shrunk by one. It''s time to supplement it with these soul sources. At least he has to return to the original level. One person and one sculpture are just like two gods worshipped by others. Here they enjoy the power of the soul from the altar. They all have a pleasant expression. This feeling is like the rising of the clouds. It''s really unspeakably comfortable and intoxicating. Soon, Li Shaoyu felt that his spirit body had returned to its original size, and he felt a sense of fullness and could not continue to absorb it. However, his heart was full of surprises, because although his spirit body only recovered to its original size, the power of his soul was several times stronger than before, that is to say, the power he could control was also increased several times, which is the advantage of soul condensation. Boom Just when he realized this wonderful feeling, there was a thundering sound in one of the swirls of time and space near the roulette. The swirls of time and space sped up, and a terrible suction came out. The massive power of soul source all fell into the swirls of time and space. Now the swirls of time and space seemed to become a huge mouth, which was grinding the soul The power of the source! Which way does the space-time vortex lead to? Why do you suddenly absorb all the sources of the soul? The sculpture made by yunshang supreme was also awakened. Looking at the passage of reincarnation, he frowned slightly and did not speak for a long time. "Master, what''s the situation?" Li Shaoyu asked at the sculpture. "I don''t know very well, but it happens almost every thousand years. However, the interval between these times seems to be getting shorter and shorter recently. It seems that the supreme is in a bad situation." The sculpture sinks. "Why do you say that?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "If the samsara city is abnormal, it means that the order of the six paths of samsara of yunshang is no longer stable. If the road of order is no longer stable, it means that there is something wrong with the supreme''s physical condition, or that his Tao has been hit. No matter which of these situations, it will have a huge impact on the supreme himself. I remember the last time when the universe was destroyed, the whole six cosmic orders almost collapsed. Now I''m afraid there are big events in the six universes. It seems that those alien races have started again. " The sculpture sinks. "Can the six universes be attacked? Isn''t that the little samsara universe constructed by the supreme? Is it not the Tao that rules order? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "Of course, they can be attacked. Yunshang''s supreme Tao is the six samsara Tao, and the six universes he constructed are also a real universe, but these six universes are much smaller than the universe we live in, and they are in the chaos outside our universe. Someone can always find them and attack them. The six universes are closely related to yunshang supreme. Attacking the six universes will cause damage to the supreme. If the six universes are completely destroyed, then the supreme''s strength will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the protoss will spare no effort in these things. In particular, the God of the protoss, he has long been looking forward to the fall of the supreme, and then he will be able to cover up the sky and lead the protoss to rule all ethnic groups again. " The sculpture sinks. "So it is. Doesn''t it mean that the supreme is in a bad situation?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes, if I can''t wait for another 10000 years, I''m afraid the supreme will be trapped in the great samsara forever. At that time, the whole Terran will lose hope completely, and I''m afraid it will return to the rule of the Protoss. So we don''t have much time. Now it''s up to you. " The head sculpture said in a deep voice and gave Li Shaoyu a deep look. "For the sake of the future of the Terran, I will go through fire and water, even if I am ordered by the master!" Li Shaoyu said impassioned."Good! Now I''ll pass you a supreme Dharma, which is called six paths reincarnation. It''s a supreme skill. You can study it carefully in the future. It''s absolutely good for you. With your six paths reincarnation pupil, it can exert unimaginable super power. " The sculpture said in a deep voice, and then his eyebrows glowed. A black crystal flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared into Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. Of course, this is not a real crystal, but the power of the soul. There is a lot of information in it, which needs Li Shaoyu to interpret slowly. "There''s another thing that can''t be used until the critical moment, but I don''t think anyone will come back after you. I''ll give it to you, too. You should understand it well. It will be very helpful for you to become emperor in the future. At the same time, it''s also a powerful magic weapon. When you become powerful, you should be able to use it, and it can be your personal protection treasure!" The head sculpture said in a deep voice, and then he manipulated the altar to send out a light to shine into one of the six swirls of time and space, and a piece of golden paper flew out of the swirls. Although it was an entity, it slowly integrated into Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. Horcrux! Li Shaoyu understands that this kind of secret treasure belongs to the category of Horcruxes. It can be used by both the body and the spirit. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought. According to the meaning of the head sculpture, his own strength can not be used now. At least it is a treasure of the Immortal King level, or even the Immortal Emperor level. The most important thing is that it is a complete Horcrux without any defect. "I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m afraid the hell world will change greatly. You''ve got all your opportunities. Leave quickly, return to the black emperor city, and then return to the star sea of the universe!" The head sculpture said in a deep voice, and then a ray of light flew out of the altar. The real spirit wrapped in Li Shaoyu flew back to the outside of the city, and soon passed the broad yellow spring, flew over the Yellow Spring Road, and returned to the body again! Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, climbed out of the soil, patted the dust on his body, took a look in the direction of the wheel back to the city, and then felt his present state. It''s so powerful! Chapter 0746 Li Shaoyu felt his present state and felt a very strong breath. The real spirit was sitting in the sea of knowledge like a dazzling sun. Although his body had just been promoted, he actually felt a kind of hot feeling. With the source of his soul becoming stronger again, his real spirit power increased at least four times! Crackling The speed of his body''s advancement is also accelerated again. Originally, he only dared to release some medicine power to slowly improve his body, but now he can increase his speed by more than ten times. His real spirit can completely suppress the violent medicine power, and the limit of his body rises again! The picture of life and death automatically emerges at his feet, and the Qi of death and death around him is quickly transformed into Yuan Li, and then it goes into his body, and the transformation speed is also accelerated. All this comes from the improvement of his own soul origin, which is an all-round improvement. Li Shaoyu has a feeling in his heart that if he meets the Lizard King, he can blow him up with one blow. His all-round strength has increased too much. This feeling is really cool! And this is not my biggest harvest. My biggest harvest is to obtain the supreme divine skill. Although it is profound and difficult to understand, I can practice it slowly. There is also the golden paper floating in the sea of my knowledge, which seems to be engraved with some lines. Although I can''t see what is written on it now, from the breath of the golden paper, this is definitely a good thing Treasure! In other words, the head sculpture has given him this Horcrux and become his own Horcrux, but the breath still makes him feel palpitating. What a harvest this time! I didn''t expect that this kind of inheritance was hidden in this hell world. If the emperor Yunluo knew one of his decisions, he would break the chance of many cloud disciples. I don''t know if he would vomit blood. But why did the emperor prevent the cloud disciples from going to hell? Did you discover the secret of evolution and the final outcome in hell, that''s why you did it? Is there another reason? In addition to the cloud ruoli of the cloud tribe, the rest of the eight ethnic groups should have arrived. That is to say, this is a unilateral decision of the cloud tribe. Moreover, the other ethnic groups have a good relationship with the cloud tribe, and they will certainly know the secret of hell world. But they still let future generations come, which shows that this defect of absorbing the source of spirit can be restrained, and even they have a way to avoid it. Even they know the way to absorb the source of soul. These big family disciples can''t. Li Shaoyu felt that the reason why the cloud people did not come to hell might be something else. However, he can''t understand this kind of thing now. At present, the only thing he wants to do is to go to huangquan again to see if he can bring some huangquan water. Three days later, Li Shaoyu finally refined all the dormant medicinal power in his body, and absorbed enough Yuan Li in his body. Finally, he reached his peak. He flew straight up to the direction of the yellow spring, which was as fast as a flash, and it was just the speed he used to go on his way! Huangquan, a big Yellow River, does not know where it comes from or where it will eventually flow. Li Shaoyu stood on the Bank of the yellow spring, with a large number of secret treasures placed beside him. But now all of them are semi remnant. The corrosiveness of the yellow spring water is too strong. Even the fairy ware can''t be melted. There are so many fairy wares, none of which can be successfully filled with the yellow spring water. Li Shaoyu still has a few pieces of magic treasures in his body, but he doesn''t dare to try any more. This is his last family property and can''t be wasted any more. In his opinion, if he wants to hold the spring water, he must at least be a king''s secret treasure. Bored, Li Shaoyu began to fly against the yellow spring, he wants to upstream, looking for the source of the yellow spring, to see where in the end will produce this strange river! His speed was very fast, but even at this speed, he had been flying for half a month, and finally came to a place covered with yellow fog. At the same time, he heard the sound of water falling from a high place and hitting the rock. Waterfall! In the yellow fog filled territory, there is a yellow waterfall from the sky, forming the legendary land of the yellow spring! Behind the waterfall is a wall of light, which connects heaven and earth. The space behind the waterfall is separated by the seal of the wall of light. It''s like a knife cutting down the sky and splitting the whole world. People can''t see what is behind the wall of light. Since the hell universe is called the universe, it must be very vast, but why is it coming to an end so soon? Why is the whole world separated by the wall of light? What''s behind the wall of light? None of this is known, but there must have been something in hell! Li Shaoyu went up the waterfall, straight to the height of 100000 Li, and finally found the source of the waterfall. However, he was surprised when he saw the scene of the source! On the void of the hell world, there is a magical Sky Lake. All the water in the lake is suspended above the void, and does not fall at all. It seems that there is an invisible huge funnel on the void, and there is a current. A gap beside the lake pours down, forming a sky river across the void. Finally, it suddenly turns into a waterfall and flows to the hell world Above the surface. What shocked him most was not that, but that the water in the huge Tianhu lake was clear and green. Even the water of Tianhe was not the faint yellow of huangquan, but it suddenly turned yellow in the middle of Tianhe.Li Shaoyu approaches to the Tianhe river. When he is nearly a thousand miles away from the Tianhe River, he suddenly feels a trace of dangerous Qi. It seems that there is invisible murderous Qi coming from the river in front of him, which makes his back cool. The black feather sword also glows autonomously, sending out a light curtain to block in front of him. It seems to wake up from his deep sleep and protect the Lord spontaneously. It seems that there is something in the Tianhe river that is releasing the world-shaking killing machine! He ran his eyesight and saw a black spot in the green river. It was just across the Tianhe river. After passing through the black spot, the river suddenly turned yellow. However, there was chaos around the black spot, which hindered his eyesight and made him not really see. He needs to get closer to the black spot to see what makes the green water turn yellow. Li Shaoyu moved his body hundreds of Li Li once again, and his murderous spirit became more and more fierce. It seemed that he wanted to pierce the protective light curtain. The light curtain formed by the black feather sword was creaking. "Little master, the things ahead give me a very bad feeling. You have to stop moving forward." Heiyu Qiling spoke, and his voice was trembling. He was obviously afraid of things in Tianhe. "I''ll take a look and leave. You can hold on a little longer." Now, Li Shaoyu can''t give up. He moves horizontally for several times, and finally comes ten miles away from the shadow. The light curtain formed by the black feather emperor''s sword has been distorted. It can be seen that there is a strong sense of killing on the shadow. This time, Li Shaoyu can see the outline of the shadow after his eyesight has reached the limit. After seeing what it is, he can''t help but take a breath. He can''t believe his eyes! The shadow was a headless corpse! Chapter 0747 At the beginning, Li Shaoyu thought he was wrong, so he could not help rubbing his eyes. But when he looked at the past again, he saw it more clearly. It was indeed a headless corpse! This body is not a human race, and its shape is closer to that of the Protoss and the demons. It is as high as six feet without a head. There are strange dark golden scales on the naked skin of the corpse, so it can''t recognize which race it belongs to. It can be said that it is an unknown race. The headless corpse is lying in the Tianhe river. Although it has been dead for many years, the corpse is still vivid. The body is full of vitality. Up to now, there is still a trace of chaotic gas winding down on the body. The clear and green river water suddenly turns yellow after passing his corpse. It is suspected that it was eroded and infected by the energy leaked from his body. What kind of progression is this! After death, the energy leaked from the body can pollute such a large amount of river water, cause such terrible lethality, and devour the source of soul! I''m afraid that even the Immortal Emperor can''t get to such a situation. Can he be the supreme? However, there are only two supreme beings in the whole universe. This corpse is obviously not the supreme of yunshang. Can it be the God? However, it''s impossible. Just a hundred years ago, he got tianyunxing by God himself, so he must still be alive. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The supreme corpse is too strange. It should be an emperor''s corpse, and it''s an extremely powerful Immortal Emperor. His strength is at the top of the universe. Even if he dies, the corpse can''t be desecrated, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. But isn''t the hell world not allowed to come to the Immortal Emperor? So where did the body come from? Who killed him here? Li Shaoyu''s six paths of reincarnation, Tong Yun turns to the extreme, and his eyes are constantly searching on the mysterious corpse. Will there be any treasure left on such a powerful person? The people who can kill him must be more amazing. They must despise the ordinary Immortal King tools and so on. Maybe they can pick up the leak. Soon he found a yellow gourd on the waist of the corpse. Although the surface of the gourd was covered with cracks, it was not melted under the erosion of the water of the yellow spring. It was obviously not an ordinary product. However, it''s too difficult to get close to this corpse. The invisible murderous spirit is surging. When it''s kilometers away from the headless corpse, the black feather sword forms a protective light curtain and finally collapses. Then it gives an alarm to Li Shaoyu that he can''t get close to it any more, or he will be killed! Although it used to be an emperor''s sword, it is now in a damaged state, that is, the level of the Immortal King''s weapon, which can''t resist this kind of killing. "I''ll try!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he naturally didn''t want to give up when he got to this step. The distance of kilometer was not a distance for him, but now it was like a natural moat in front of him. He suddenly urged his own strength, gathered dozens of energy light palms behind him, and grasped the body around his waist. In a moment, he could successfully catch the Yellow gourd. Poof! Poof! Poof! Guangzhang seems to have been attacked in the process of moving forward. It disintegrates one after another in the void. After only one hundred meters, it all disintegrates. It''s extremely difficult to rush to the body! In the final analysis, his strength is too weak. A living man was blocked by a dead body. If there was no black feather emperor sword, he could not even reach this distance. I''m afraid he would have been disintegrated by the attack of murderous spirit. The power of his power is unimaginable. But he won''t give up easily. Since Yuan Li is not good, he will try to see if he can carry it with the power of real spirit. Now that his power of real spirit is soaring, he has a powerful Horcrux. Although he can''t use it now, he can definitely give his power of real spirit a series of blessings. "Spiritual transport!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink, and a thread of soul gathered in his eyebrows, slowly extending to the place where the body was. At ordinary times, it would take less than one thousandth of an instant to break through the distance of one kilometer. However, after five minutes here, his soul silk thread only extended less than 500 meters, and the resistance and speed he encountered became greater and greater, and he felt that his soul silk thread was about to break. Hum! Just when the soul silk thread was about to break, the golden paper in the sea suddenly glowed, and several golden runes were integrated into his soul silk thread, which suddenly made his soul silk thread power soar. The remaining 500 meters had broken through and reached the body of the unknown body. Li Shaoyu was overjoyed and manipulated the soul silk thread to roll the yellow skin gourd on the waist of the unknown corpse and directly rolled the gourd back. Boom! Just as the Yellow gourd approached itself, the protective light shield formed by the black feather sword suddenly collapsed, and the violent killing intention swept through. It was different from the unconscious killing intention before. This time, it was obviously aimed at Li Shaoyu, and the power was several times stronger than before! It''s over! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be shocked. He has a bad idea in his heart. Without the protection of the black feather sword, he can''t survive even for a moment under such a strong intention to kill! In fact, after the light shield broke, he felt that his body was cracking and his flesh and blood were dissolving. The air seemed to be filled with countless small invisible blades, cutting towards his body. This kind of feeling was even more terrifying than the execution!At the critical moment, Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow glows. The golden paper in the sea of knowledge radiates light again and starts to protect the Lord automatically. Twelve golden runes fly out of the eyebrow and condense into a golden shield in front of Li Shaoyu, instantly blocking the crazy killing intention. It''s a treasure indeed! After the intention of killing was blocked, Li Shaoyu began to retreat quickly, because he found that the golden paper was not unconditionally launched, and his power was rapidly fading. Obviously, the golden paper was consuming his power for defense, and the consuming speed was too fast. If he delayed for a few more moments, he would be killed without the intention of killing the unknown corpse Dry yourself! Li Shaoyu quickly retreated thousands of miles away, and finally could not feel the crazy killing intention. But in such an instant, his strength was almost half taken away by the golden paper. No wonder the head sculpture says that he can''t use this treasure now. The consumption is really amazing. If he slows down a little bit, he may become an adult. But I finally got the Yellow gourd, which is also worth the consumption. The nameless corpse has been dead for many years. The Yellow gourd has already become a ownerless thing. Li Shaoyu easily recognized the LORD by dripping blood, but after recognizing the Lord, his face became more wonderful! Chaos Lingbao! This yellow gourd turned out to be a treasure of chaos. This kind of thing is a congenital divine thing growing in the chaos space, which can''t be refined by human. It belongs to the treasure born of the chaos of heaven and earth. Although there are strengths and weaknesses in these chaotic Lingbao, the weakest ones are comparable to the Immortal King''s top-quality Lingbao. The most important thing is that these chaotic Lingbao are born with some powerful ability, which contains the supreme principle of heaven. They are called congenital supernatural powers. Therefore, they are much stronger than the same level Lingbao, and belong to the treasure that can be met but not sought! The protoss are better. They have occupied the celestial world for a long time, where there is a gateway to chaos. Moreover, they are born in chaos, naturally close to chaos, and have gained some experience in the chaotic space outside the universe. However, the Terran is different. Even the Xiandi level strong don''t necessarily have this kind of spiritual treasure. After all, the foundation is relatively poor. Before yunshang was born, the Terran was still very weak, and they didn''t even have the qualification to enter chaos, so it''s extremely rare. Chapter 0748 Even now, every year, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King level strongmen travel to the chaos, looking for these chaotic spiritual treasures. After all, the materials used to make the immortal utensils of the emperor''s rank are too rare. Only the ultimate divine materials, such as xuanhuang mother gold, Yinyang Tianjing and Wuxing mother root, can match the power of the Immortal Emperor and give full play to the real power of the emperor. These materials are too rare to meet. Therefore, many of the emperor''s utensils refined by the Immortal Emperor can only be regarded as quasi emperor''s utensils, with only a small amount of main materials, and the rest of the utensils are of secondary materials. Just like the black feather sword of the northern Ming sword emperor, only the core part uses the spirit of Tiansha, and the rest parts use the poor dark blood crystal gold stone. Otherwise, how can it be easily repaired? Only the spirit material can''t be found. Different from chaos, they are born from chaos. They can be picked and used without refining. Their materials are also extremely rare. Therefore, they are the favorite treasures of many immortal emperors and high-level immortal kings. The most important thing is that this kind of chaotic Lingbao doesn''t need specific power to activate as it is artificially refined. Even if it is held in the hands of ordinary people, it can only exert different powers, but it is definitely much stronger than the secret weapon of the same level. This is its most precious place. Imagine that some powerful men of Xiandi level roam through chaos and get some chaotic spiritual treasures of Xianwang level. They are unwilling to use them, but they can give them to their younger disciples. The increased combat power is extremely terrifying. Yellow gourd is a kind of spiritual treasure born in chaos. It has the power of quasi imperial weapon, and has a kind of extremely terrifying innate magic power, named refining, which can refine everything to zero. It is not inferior to the real imperial weapon! And although the Yellow gourd is full of cracks, it is intact inside. It is a complete chaotic treasure. Li Shaoyu knows that he has developed and picked up something extraordinary. However, what makes Li Shaoyu speechless is that such a chaotic spirit treasure actually contains a kind of liquor. It seems that it was used as a wine gourd by this nameless corpse. This shows that the nameless corpse can''t see this chaotic spirit treasure at all. He must have a stronger chaotic spirit treasure, but nothing can be found on his corpse at this time. It should be taken by the person who killed him be gone. But even so, it also proves one thing more, that is, the nameless corpse must be extremely powerful before he died, much stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor, and even may catch up with the supreme! What''s strange is that the group with such powerful people has never heard of it in the sea of stars. Is it really inconceivable that someone has deliberately covered up some truth and removed this group from the sea of stars? Li Shaoyu couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t continue to think about it. Instead, he flew to the Sky Lake above the void. Such a lake floating in the void always made him feel uneasy. It seemed that there was something hidden in the lake. The sky lake is very vast, extending to the light wall. Here, it is only a part of the lake. The middle of the lake is cut off by the light wall, and it is cut from the middle. There should be a huge lake on the other side of the light wall. Li Shaoyu landed on the surface of the lake. Through the six samsara pupil, he found something at the bottom of the lake. So he reached out and touched it. The water was cool and there was no danger. He directly propped up a light curtain, the whole person dived into the lake, toward the bottom of the lake, and soon he saw something extraordinary! Bodies! The lake is full of corpses, similar to the nameless corpses at the source of the yellow spring. However, these corpses are smaller than the nameless corpses. The highest one is only about five feet, and most of them are corpses with broken arms. All of them emit powerful Qi at the bottom of the lake, but they are isolated by the lake water. It seems that the Tianhu lake is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It can cover up all the Qi of these corpses, and it seems to have a suppressive effect on these corpses. The corpse has been extended to the light wall partition position, the light wall root still has many, some seem to be cut off by the light wall! Where did all these bodies come from? Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils. There are a lot of corpses. It seems that there are dozens of them. Although they are not as powerful as the nameless corpse, they are all immortal emperors! How do these strong people appear in hell? Doesn''t it mean that the hell space can''t even bear the pressure of Xiandi level strong people? What happened in hell? A series of question marks appeared in his mind, and he felt that the water of hell was really unfathomable. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to stay. Although these corpses are not as powerful as the nameless corpses, they are too many. The power they emit is more powerful than the nameless corpses. Therefore, he can only retreat. Otherwise, if he launches the golden paper again, he will definitely become a man. Li Shaoyu left Tianhu and went back to the Bank of the yellow spring. He put all the wine in the Yellow gourd into a Yujing bottle. Then he tasted it gently. Suddenly, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest and abdomen. A strong force ran across his body. He wanted to tear his meridians, and his body consumption recovered in an instant The power of physical body is slightly higher than before! Good wine! Li Shaoyu can''t help but praise in his heart. The liquor that can be carried by such a big man is really not an ordinary product. It has such a powerful effect! Almost filled his body, but this is the greatest power of his body!At the moment, Li Shaoyu felt that his body was activated. His flesh and blood seemed to be burning and steaming, and his body was covered with a layer of red steam. His spirit, speed and strength were all improved, and his combat effectiveness went further! This kind of state is very like a secret skill in the demon clan - bloodthirsty Mania! It can improve a practitioner''s fighting ability in an all-round way, which is similar to the nine heaven dragon formula. However, there are no side effects after taking this kind of liquor. Even if the state disappears, it is still full of spirit. It is absolutely a weapon for fighting. No wonder people of that level will take the liquor with them and store it as a treasure of chaos. After Li Shaoyu put all the liquor into the Yujing bottle, he began to collect the water from the yellow spring with the Yellow gourd. As expected, there was no problem. The Yellow gourd was not afraid of the erosion of the yellow spring water. "It''s time to go back to the trial area, or even the root of the medicine will be dug up by people. If so, this trip to hell will be a big loss." After finishing everything, Li Shaoyu tied the Yellow gourd to his waist, and then flew to the direction of the yellow spring swamp. According to the time, I''m afraid Tianjiao of all ethnic groups will soon arrive at the yellow spring swamp. If he doesn''t go, he won''t get anything. Chapter 0749 Just as Li Shaoyu is about to return to the yellow spring swamp, he tragically discovers a problem that he has lost his way! Huangquan road is surrounded by fog areas, which can disturb people''s spirit and make practitioners lose their sense of direction in it. When they came, they chased the origin of xuebaili''s soul all the way. It can be said that xuebaili was their guide. Now that he lost xuebaili, he suddenly found that he couldn''t find the direction and was lost in the thick fog . Although he knew in his heart that he was flying towards the west when he came here, and now he should go towards the east when he returned, he had been flying for nearly five days, but he couldn''t get out of the fog area. Obviously, these fog have the ability to disturb perception, and he should have been circling in the fog all the time. He is also a master of array. He knows the way of array, but he can''t understand the array in the fog. It''s obvious that the ability of the person who sets up the array is much better than himself. At least he has to be a great master. With his current attainments in array, he is still far behind. He also has his own solution. The so-called maze is to disturb his perception. As long as he closes his perception and keeps moving in one direction, he can go out. But this kind of practice is very dangerous. Most practitioners will not do it, because completely closing their own perception means completely sealing themselves. Even if someone comes to kill themselves, they will not notice in advance, and they will completely expose themselves to danger. This kind of practice is tantamount to suicide. Fortunately, there are no hellish creatures and Terran practitioners here, otherwise he would not dare to do so, but even so, it is quite dangerous. Who knows if a creature will jump out of the fog, even if he flies to someone else, he doesn''t know. Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. After flying for two days, he finally rushed out of the fog area and returned to the test area. However, he didn''t come to the swamp, but returned to the ghost forest. Obviously, there was a slight deviation in his return direction, which directly led to a great change in the distance. "It''s the alien that Jiaolong Shengwang is looking for. Now his price has doubled. Shall we take him?" Not long after Li Shaoyu just appeared in the ghost forest, several ghost creatures found him and hid far away, discussing in a low voice. "It''s said that he killed all the seven commanders of Jiaolong king, and killed the Lizard King. We are not his opponents at all. We''d better report to our commander as soon as possible. Maybe we can get some benefits from him." A ghostly creature, like a hamster, whispers and is not dazzled by profit. "That''s right. We can''t go to get that kind of bonus. If we can win him, we have to be a king level strong man at least. Go to find the buffalo leader. He still has a chance." A swallow like ghost creature nodded, and several ghost creatures quickly disappeared in the forest. Li Shaoyu naturally sensed their existence, but their breath was too weak. Now Li Shaoyu didn''t have any interest in them at all, so he didn''t eavesdrop on what they were talking about. His only idea now is to rush to the huangquan swamp to get a share. According to the past practice, the experimenters can only go as far as the swamp of the yellow spring. The area behind is too dangerous. They don''t want to go deep without the strength of the fairy King level. However, the Immortal King before 200 years old is extremely rare in the history of the whole universe. For a long time, there are only a few people, and they are all in different times, so they can''t form combat effectiveness in hell. Therefore, there is no record about those regions. For this unknown region, even the most arrogant people of all ethnic groups are unwilling to set foot in it. It''s really a pity If it is too dangerous, it may fall easily, so the yellow spring swamp is the end of experience. Just as Li Shaoyu was on his way, a huge ox hoof suddenly fell from the sky and stepped towards the position where Li Shaoyu was! A king to be! As soon as the attack broke out, Li Shaoyu immediately realized the strength of the other side. He turned out to be another king to be. This is the territory of the king of longicorn. The king to be should be the commander of the king of longicorn. Has it been exposed that he killed the commander of Longicorn, and the other side has come to intercept him? Boom! In the interval, Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly flew out obliquely, avoiding the huge hoof formed by the dead air. The mountain below was trampled down, the trees fell down, and a cloud of dust rose. "Alien! You''re bound. Follow me to get the reward. You''re so valuable There is a huge grin on Li Ming''s mouth. The movement here also attracted many practitioners who were hiding in the dark to come in this direction. After all, Tianjiao was only a few people who could quickly go to the huangquan swamp to fight. Most of them were still waiting to pick up the leak. "Isn''t that Duobao Sword Fairy? It''s said that he killed the seven commanders of Jiaolong holy king, but Jiaolong holy king was so angry that he was looking for him all over the world. Originally, I thought he had escaped from the ghost forest. How can he still stay here now? Has he been hiding all the time and didn''t dare to come out? " A practitioner in a Taoist robe had a twinkling light in his eyes. He saw the scene from a long distance and said to his companions."It''s very likely that Jiaolong Shengwang himself did not find him in ghost forest for three days. Everyone thought that he had already run away. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave. It seems that he wanted to wait until the limelight passed." One of his companions nodded. "Now he''s being watched by a prospective king as soon as he shows his face. It''s a big trouble. It''s estimated that his journey to hell will end here, so we have to keep a low profile. Look at Luo Wushuang. Although they have great strength, they have never provoked the holy king. Only in this way can they live longer in hell. He is just a clown, but he is playing with fire. Sooner or later, he will be trampled to death! " There is a team of practitioners from the Diyan region. They are all from the danqingmen camp. They have a deep friendship with the Chu family. Luo Wushuang has taken some strong men to the yellow spring swamp, leaving them here to continue their training. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s death, he can''t help sneering. "A clown? A clown killed the Chu family''s Chu heartless, what is that Chu heartless? Not even a clown? What are you people who are not as ruthless as Chu? How to say again, Duobao Sword Fairy is also the pride of the second day of Diyan domain. Are you slandering us like this, losing our face of Diyan domain? " There are practitioners of Yin Daoism, who can''t help refuting after hearing the ridicule. The practitioners of these two camps never deal with each other. Wherever they meet, they will never forget to pinch each other, even in hell. "The second day''s pride in diyanyu? He deserves it? Chu merciless can get the next day Pride''s name is only in the real God realm ranking just. Some of the older geniuses have already broken through to Da Luo Jin fairyland, and they are not willing to fight for such a false name. There are more than ten Tianjiao who entered the hell trial this time than Chu merciless. Therefore, Duobao sword immortal, the second name in the region of Di Yan, has water at all. " One of the practitioners of danqingmen retorted, but what he said is also true. It''s true that Chu merciless can get the title of pride the next day, which is stained with the light of realm and age, and some of it doesn''t live up to its name. "Even if there is moisture, it''s better than you. What qualifications do you have to give directions here?" A disciple of yindaozong said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, whatever you say, your pride will die the next day. No matter how much you say, it''s useless." The practitioner of danqingmen shrugged, and then turned his eyes to the distance again. Thinking that he would witness the death process of the enemy Tianjiao, he was secretly excited. "Elder martial brother, are we going to help? Are you just looking at it like this? " One of the practitioners in the yindaozong camp asked in a low voice. Chapter 0750 "All the really strong men in our department have gone to the swamp of the yellow spring. How can we compete with the king of Zhun? Let''s be prepared. It''s good to save a trace of Zhenling at the critical moment." The disciples of yindaozong said in a deep voice that their strength is really limited. If they rush up, they can only die. Although Li Shaoyu was far away, he heard the conversation very clearly. He couldn''t help looking back at the practitioners of danqingmen. Originally, he only aimed at the Chu family and never showed hostility to other forces in the danqingmen camp, but now it seems that they have been hostile to themselves for a long time, which is an irreconcilable contradiction. "Duobao Jianxian, what''s that look in your eyes? In this situation, you are still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail and a dying clown. Wash your neck and wait to die! What do you think you are? You dare to refuse our invitation from danqingmen. Now you are suffering! Our young Lord Luo is unparalleled, but he has some friendship with the holy king of longicorn. If you are willing to kneel down and join us now, I can go to help you talk about your friendship. Maybe you can survive, ha ha ha... " The disciple of danqingmen decided that Li Shaoyu was going to die, so he was reckless and yelled at him. "You are so noisy. I''ll kill you before that!" Li Shaoyu immediately understood that since the moment he refused Luo Liuli, he was on the opposite side of danqingmen. It''s hard to say that there were several other forces in Chu''s actions against him, but they didn''t show them in the public. Now a little disciple of the Danqing sect dares to be so arrogant. He immediately kills him, turns into a streamer and rushes to the place where the disciple of the Danqing sect is. "You dare! Master Buffalo, help me The disciple of Danqing sect was shocked. Although he told Li Shaoyu that he was very bad, he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. Seeing that Li Shaoyu really came, he was so flustered that he yelled at the buffalo king. "Alien, your opponent is me. You dare to be so presumptuous when you have me. Don''t you look down on me too much?" Buffalo King burst out a roar, at the same time, a huge hoof stepped on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel that these big forces in the sea of stars are really deep. They are actually connected with the holy kings in hell. I think they are also the friendship accumulated by countless predecessors in their family. Even the danqingmen have done this step, not to mention the seven royal families, they must have a lot to do with the holy kings in hell. "You collude with hell creatures to harm us. We really should be killed!" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a roar, and then his body flew out. The buffalo King''s big hoof fell into the air, and directly stepped on a lot of onlookers, causing a murder case, which was directly grafted by Li Shaoyu to danqingmen. The onlookers retreated one after another. There was no real strong one among them. They could not compete with the king. They had to further away for fear of suffering from the fish pond. The friends of the trampled practitioners turned their eyes to Danqing gate, and their eyes were full of hatred. "Don''t label it! It''s clear that you intentionally brought the attack here, but you are throwing dirty water here. You have a sinister heart. You can be punished for it! " The disciples of Danqing sect feel that they can''t help shivering. He can''t recognize this accusation. They are all practitioners from all over the universe. Although their strength can only be regarded as average, the forces behind them are amazing. He must stop youyou. However, no one heard him plead there. Many people clearly heard him yell, buffalo commander helped me, and then the attack followed. Originally, Li Shaoyu wanted to kill him, but he had to retreat, causing other people to die miserably! "Well! You mean man Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and looked at him with contempt in his eyes. "You You may be arrogant. Today is your death day. Not only you will die, but also those practitioners who are close to you. This is the end of offending our Danqing sect! " The disciple of danqingmen is not so afraid now, because he knows that the buffalo king can suppress Li Shaoyu. Today, the defeat of yindaozong is settled. Then he turns his eyes to the disciples of yindaozong. He is full of anger and fierce intention to kill. "Are you going to war?" The yindaozong family was so angry that they drew out their weapons one after another to confront the danqingmen family coldly. "What about war? With the help of the buffalo king, you are just a piece of meat on the chopping board. You will be destroyed in an instant The disciple of Danqing sect said coldly. "I also said that you didn''t collude with these hell creatures to harm us. Now you have to kill us with the help of hell creatures. Did you leak out the positions of those fellows who were captured by hell creatures before, in exchange for some benefits?" One of the members of the yindao sect yelled. "Xu, don''t talk about it. We''re just exchanging what we need with the holy king of longicorn. We''ll return some materials that both sides need." The disciple of Danqing sect said in a cold voice, but his practice just became more and more black, which caused a burst of suspicious eyes. Before Li Shaoyu started to fight here, the people below started to pinch. "Enough? Don''t you want the buffalo king to kill me? Isn''t it where you rely? Today I will make you despair Li Shaoyu cheered coldly, then turned into a streamer and rushed to the buffalo king!"Alien! Dare to look down upon me, and die The huge buffalo in the void suddenly lowers its head, and the horn of the ox condensed by the dead spirit suddenly bumps against Li Shaoyu, tearing the void! "I''ll blow you up today! Even if it''s the king to be! " Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and his body glowed with dazzling light. There was Zhiyang immortal flame burning on his body, which gave full play to the power of Zhiyang body, just like a human sun rising in the void! Before, Li Shaoyu had been worried that the recovery speed was not enough. He just used Jiuyang Xianyan to fight. Now his soul power and Yuan power have been greatly improved. Finally, he has no scruples and can fight with all his strength! Boom! Zhiyang immortal flame condenses into a huge sword, which directly cuts across the void. The huge horn is cut off in an instant. At the same time, the air of death and hell melts like ice and snow under the light of Zhiyang immortal flame, and turns into black air. Li Shaoyu rushes into the inside of the huge buffalo all the way! The buffalo king to be condensed a shield in front of him, and at the same time manipulated the spirit of death to turn into a sword to cut it down. However, Li Shaoyu did not evade at all. He directly punched through the shield of death, and at the same time cut off the sword to kill the Buffalo king to be! "Alien, you die for me!" Buffalo king is not from rage, did not expect that he was suppressed by a big Luo Jinxian, it is a shame! It manipulates a powerful soul force to turn into a dark spirit sword, which is suddenly cut out and impacts Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit blooms with boundless light. If we say that the biggest harvest of this trip to hell is undoubtedly his true spirit power. Although he is only in the golden Wonderland, the source of his soul has soared. The true spirit power can absolutely reach the level of quasi King level in the sea of stars. The other side dares to compete with him in soul power. It''s just death! Poof! A golden sword flies out of Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow and cuts across the sky. The dark spirit sword is instantly strangled, and the ghost body of buffalo king is also instantly cut into two sections! Bang! The sword of the true spirit suddenly explodes and turns into a smaller lightsaber. It directly cuts the spirit of the buffalo king to light rain, leaving only one soul floating in the void. "The king to be of hell, too weak!" Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and sighed. Chapter 0751 The buffalo king turned into light and rain, leaving only the source of soul. A group of practitioners in the distance were stunned and gasped one after another. The scene fell into a dead silence, and the needles could be heard! "Too It''s so powerful. It''s a king to be. Although the king to be in hell is weaker than the king to be in the sea of stars, he is also a king to be. He was defeated by a big Luo Jinxian! " After a long time, one of the onlookers swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice. "The key is that only a few strokes were used. One zhungewang was killed, and the real killing move was only one move. The rest of the attacks were just for the sake of driving. It was a second kill! How does this multi treasure sword immortal practice? Did he eat real gentian? He''s a mess! " Another onlooker said in a low voice. "Do you feel the real power of Duobao Sword Fairy? Although it was only for a moment, I felt as if I had been under the influence of Wang. What kind of medicine did he take? It was so terrible A red onlooker said with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Taoist brother Duobao is really the talent of heaven''s indulgence. He is extremely powerful. Now all those people who are full of nonsense can shut up. This slap is really loud!" A practitioner of yindaozong said with a smile that he was worried that Li Shaoyu would be robbed, but now he doesn''t have to worry at all. One by one, the practitioners of Danqing sect felt bitter as if they had eaten a dead child. The slap was really loud. Just now, I said that Duobao Sword Fairy was the second place in the hell. Then they directly killed a hell king to be, and answered him with the most practical action. It''s really possible to strike the king of hell with the body of Da Luo Jinxian, but those who can do this step are all the real favourites in the sea of stars, without any water. "You will rise rapidly in a short period of time. You must have got the secret of absorbing the source of your soul. However, this kind of practice is to pull out the seedlings to encourage you. It''s not your real strength! And even the real star sea Tianjiao also dare not absorb too much, all are shallow taste. But you have no fear of ascension, and there will be retribution in the future. You don''t know what will happen if you absorb too much of the source of soul in the end! " One of the practitioners of danqingmen took a look at Li Shaoyu. Now the strength of the other''s soul is boundless, obviously far beyond the physical strength. He immediately thought of a possibility and couldn''t help sneering. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s ability to obtain such strength must be due to his crazy absorption of the source of soul, and he will certainly be punished by side effects in the future. Unfortunately, he only guessed half right. Li Shaoyu did absorb a lot of the source of soul, but what he absorbed was only the purest light and rain of soul, and there was no so-called side effects at all. "You are noisy!" Li Shaoyu didn''t want to explain to him. As soon as his figure flashed, he had already arrived at his side. A wave of his big hand was a slap. This Danqing disciple wanted to hide, but how could he escape? He was directly slapped away, and seven or eight teeth fell from the void. "Duobao Jianxian, you have insulted our disciples of Danqing sect so much. Our young master Luo is unparalleled and will not let you go! He is the real first day of diyanyu. He is much better than you. Don''t make mistakes Li Danqing rushes out of the gate to threaten another disciple. "I admire your courage!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold smile and another big slap. He directly fans the Danqing disciple out, and the back teeth are all knocked out. This is the result of his mercy. Otherwise, one slap will break the other''s head. It''s not enough. This danqingmen disciple is so ashamed and angry that he feels insulted. He faints before he falls to the ground. "Who wanted to kill someone close to me just now?" Li Shaoyu coldly glances at the practitioners of the Danqing sect, and there are murderous opportunities on his body, which makes many practitioners step back involuntarily. "No one pleaded guilty? I''ll have to kill them one by one. Originally, I didn''t want to kill them. I just wanted to live in harmony with you, but there were always people who didn''t open their eyes to provoke me! " Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum and directly broke the neck of a disciple of Danqing sect. Guanghua killed the real spirit of the other party in a flash. "Duobao Sword Fairy, do you want to be the enemy of Danqing gate? Even if you are not weak, you are just a man from the wild land. If you want to be the enemy of danqingmen, you are still weak! " When a disciple of Danqing sect saw that his companion had been killed, he couldn''t help shouting angrily that there was an immortal king in Danqing sect. As the first force in Diyan Kingdom, he was always superior. Today, he was humiliated by a Duobao sword immortal from Xiaoxing kingdom. It''s really hard to accept. Poof! Li Shaoyu directly put a finger on the eyebrow of the Danqing disciple and strangled the real spirit. There was no wound left on his body. Hiss! The practitioners of the Danqing sect all stepped back in a cold sweat. Duobao Sword Fairy was too decisive. He had killed several of the disciples of the Danqing sect, and they didn''t rely on them. Although they had strong power behind them, they were the mud in the other party''s hands in the hell world. They could knead as they wanted. "Lord dobao, the disciple of Danqing sect who just said that is lying on the ground. He seems to have fainted. He can''t answer you." A practitioner in a blue robe bravely came forward and said to Li Shaoyu in a trembling voice."Oh? Is it? So it is Li Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and made a sudden appearance. How could he not remember who said that? What he did just now was to use the opportunity to suppress the other party''s arrogance. It''s very easy to kill a person, but if you want to make the other person really afraid of you, it needs a little technical content. "Duobao Jianxian, don''t be proud. I''ve passed on the news of your appearance to Jiaolong Shengwang. He will come to kill you soon!" Another Danqing disciple lying on the ground showed a crazy smile and roared at Li Shaoyu. "What! Dragon King will come! How can you do that? Isn''t it harmful to all of us? " One of the practitioners in the crowd suddenly exclaimed that Jiaolong Shengwang was a real Immortal King, and this guy showed no mercy. Once he arrived here, he would wash the place and kill all the practitioners present, so as to vent his anger. "Why didn''t you tell me about this kind of thing earlier? The Danqing sect is really very insidious. They collude with other people to murder us!" The practitioners of yindaozong took the opportunity to discredit the Danqing sect, and all the practitioners of the Danqing sect turned red and white. "Let''s run, we''ll be late!" Many practitioners yelled and fled to the distance like frightened deer. "Ha ha ha My works of art, you make me find so hard! " At this time, a dark cloud came from the distant sky, and a strong spiritual wave ran across the sky. All practitioners heard the sound, and all of them were instantly cold! Here comes the Dragon King! Chapter 0752 The Dragon King is a real fairy King level master. Even the weakest fairy king is also the real king of the fairies. His natural momentum is even more depressing than the dark clouds in the sky! At this moment, everyone feels cold. The way of Dragon King has covered this area. As long as it moves, it can freeze everyone in an instant. No one can escape. Here, he is the real king! "It''s really you, my artwork. You really make me easy to find!" The spirit of the Dragon King is hidden in the dark fog. Its voice is very cold. Everyone can hear the anger in its tone. "Holy king, I''m from danqingmen. I sent you the news just now." Lying on the ground, the danqingmen practitioner slowly stood up, looked at Li Shaoyu with a sneer, and then approached the Dragon King slowly. It''s not necessary to humiliate the king. He can come back before he dies. "Holy king, it''s this treasure sword immortal who killed your commander. It''s time to cut a thousand pieces!" The practitioners of the danqingmen sect also rely on the past one after another. They don''t want to be hurt by the Dragon King, so they are eager to get rid of Li Shaoyu. "Good. You are all good. I will give you a reward according to the terms I promised you. But before that, I have to finish my ultimate art. I''ve decided to make this man into a crystal ice sculpture and put it in my bedroom to be appreciated forever! " The Dragon King showed two blue soul flames in the clouds, just like two bright lights beating in the dark. His voice was low and without any emotion. Even the practitioners of Danqing gate felt that they were all cold. It was not the Dragon King who was aiming at them. The Dragon King was just sending out momentum naturally, and they naturally felt this chill from the bottom of their hearts, There''s no way to stop it! On Li Shaoyu''s body, there is the sun flame burning, and the sun body runs by itself under this pressure, which shows the great pressure. However, he was not afraid at all. With a smile on his face, he said to Jiaolong Shengwang: "under Jiaolong Shengwang, when is the time to avenge each other''s grievances? We don''t have any grievances at all. Why do we have to go to this step? I think it''s better to smile and die of gratitude and hatred?" All the practitioners'' faces changed, and they all looked at Li Shaoyu in shock. They felt that he had taken the wrong medicine and dared to speak to Jiaolong Shengwang in this way. On the other hand, he was really a strong Immortal King. He was not the kind of quasi king in hell. His strength was not at the same level. Not to mention the people of danqingmen, even the people of yindaozong think that Li Shaoyu seems to be a little inflated. Do you think that if you defeat a certain king, you can fight against the real holy king? "Duobao Sword Fairy, you are nothing! How dare you talk to the holy king like this? Even if it''s just a word from the holy king, you''ll die even if the old man let you die. Is there any reason to kill you? " The practitioners of the danqingmen Department suddenly became more courageous after the Dragon King arrived. One of them pointed to Li Shaoyu and yelled. "I don''t know what to do. Do you think you can fight against the real holy king if you kill a certain king? In the face of the real king, you can only kneel down and plead guilty. What''s the reason? I''ll smile and die. Are you fooling me when you are a Saint King Another practitioner also pointed out to Li Shaoyu with arrogance, completely forgetting that he was shivering in front of Li Shaoyu just now. "Brother dobao, if you still have strength, run away quickly. The real holy king and we are people of two worlds, and we can''t fight each other." A practitioner of Yin daozong said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, smiles and takes another step forward. He points to the practitioners of the Danqing sect and says in a loud voice, "what are you? Just now, I was still shivering at my feet. I changed my face so quickly and put on a posture of directing the country. Do you deserve it? Look at you. Is there any dignity of being human? It''s a shame to be attached to a different race. It''s a bunch of dogs. It''s a shame to be a human race. I''m really ashamed of you Everyone in the danqingmen family suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu dared to make such a high profile in front of the Dragon King. It was the last madness! "Duobao Jianxian, I know you want to vent your dissatisfaction and deliberately run on me! In this world, we should respect the strong, the Dragon King, the old man, for his outstanding skills. And you have no fear of the strong. You deserve to die! " A disciple of the Danqing sect yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Ask the holy king to punish this maniac who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth, such a rebellious person, and also ask the holy king to frustrate him to vent our hatred!" Another practitioner of the Danqing sect said to the Dragon King. "Not ashamed, but proud! It seems that you have servility in your heart! As the saying goes, Taoists can be killed but not humiliated, but you''ve lost your heart and won''t achieve much after all. It''s really sad! " Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed, showing a compassionate expression. "Duobao Sword Fairy, even if you talk too much, it''s hard to change the fate of today''s death! And because of your arrogance, not only you but also all your friends will die! " A disciple of Danqing sect said coldly, this is the happiest thing for him, because no matter what Li Shaoyu said, he is going to die, which makes people feel happy."Ha ha..." Jiaolong Sheng Wang smiles. The world is trembling because of its emotional changes. He slowly reveals his real body and says to Li Shaoyu, "I admire your backbone, but I don''t think I will let you go if I make this gesture. Don''t dream. You have already appeared on my must kill list! And I will not let you die happily, I will torture you slowly, until your will collapse "I wanted to avoid killing, but you don''t mean to give up. In that case, let''s stay in the war. Even if you are the holy king, what can you do for me? Don''t you think I''m afraid of you? " Li Shaoyu smiles coldly, and the sea of Qi glows. The sword of black feather emperor appears in his hand, releasing his killing intention, which makes many practitioners'' faces suddenly change. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu still has such a card. "Immortal King sword? I didn''t expect that you still have some collections, but do you think that one immortal sword can change your disadvantage? It''s just daydreaming. Let me wipe out your pride completely The Dragon King said coldly that the black feather sword had not been fully recovered, so he looked away and thought it was just a fairy king sword. "Let me see how you want to kill me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly yelled, but instead of retreating, he took the initiative to greet the Dragon King! Chapter 0753 "Just because you dare to challenge the holy king, it''s just like a mantis arm blocking the car! Let''s just watch the fog of blood A disciple of danqingmen yelled. "Don''t be impulsive, Dorothy. Why cut off the road in order to show off your anger for a while..." Some of the people of yindaozong also yelled, obviously not optimistic about Li Shaoyu. "Very courageous, I like it!" The spirit of the Dragon King vibrated in the void: "but if you dare to challenge my dignity, today you will be completely destroyed from this world, even the source of your soul will not be left!" The Dragon King obviously has a secret method, which can destroy the soul source of the cultivator. He is ready to use it in a rage! Li Shaoyu didn''t answer. His black feather sword suddenly cut out a thousand swords and filled the void. He scattered the thick black clouds and hanged the Dragon King! All the practitioners present were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s sword could be so powerful that it broke the clouds beside Jiaolong holy king. Those were driven by the holy King''s outward momentum. Could it be said that Li Shaoyu had the power to fight against the holy king? "I''ll make you realize what real despair is!" The soul flame of the Dragon King is beating violently, the temperature around him drops suddenly, and pieces of ice crystals continue to condense in the void. Even the sword cut by Li Shaoyu is frozen in an instant, and turns into a series of thorn shaped ice sculptures. It''s really beautiful to shine on the void! When Ma Dun, a member of the yindaozong family, his face suddenly darkened, while all the people in danqingmen looked happy and relieved. Judging from this fight, Jiaolong Shengwang easily suppressed Li Shaoyu''s attack. Their strength is not at the same level at all. Li Shaoyu''s failure is a foregone conclusion! "Death The Dragon King sneered and condensed a huge ice sting in the void. It stabbed Li Shaoyu. It was the sharpest weapon. It was more sharp than the ordinary Da Luo immortal weapon, and it was enough to penetrate the body of the golden immortal! There are hundreds of small ice spines on both sides of the huge ice spines, blocking the surrounding space and cutting off Li Shaoyu''s retreat. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu didn''t escape. He continued to pounce on the Dragon King. The emperor''s sword in his hand was in full bloom. He kept breaking small ice spikes. He stepped on the electric light and kept avoiding the huge ice spikes. He quickly approached the Dragon King. Jiaolong holy King''s main attack is placed on the huge ice sting. The other small ice spikes are just empty moves. With the power of the emperor''s sword, he can completely chop them. Soon, he is less than 30 meters away from Jiaolong holy king! "You dare to come close to me. I don''t know what to do!" The Dragon King roared, and a cold air came and enveloped all over the place. The air was frozen instantly. The black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was covered with a layer of frost, and even the Yang flame could not completely resist the cold force. It was frozen from the outside. Before long, Li Shaoyu would be frozen again! All the practitioners of Danqing sect can''t help laughing. This hateful enemy is going to be killed at last. They are naturally very happy. Li Shaoyu also knew that it was the limit that he could get here, so he put his palm on the Yellow gourd hanging on his waist and gently picked it off. The appearance of the Yellow gourd is full of cracks, and it doesn''t have the slightest authoritative overflow. It gives people a very ordinary feeling. All the practitioners are slightly surprised to see that Li Shaoyu has taken out such a thing at the critical moment, and some of them are not clear. Therefore, the practitioners of danqingmen are laughing and laughing at Li Shaoyu there. "See? Duobao Sword Fairy is dying. He even takes out a broken gourd. Do you still want to rely on that broken thing to escape? " "Don''t laugh. Maybe someone else''s gourd is a great secret treasure. Even the sword of Xianwang stage has been taken out. It''s possible to take out another secret treasure of Xianwang stage." "Even if it''s the secret treasure of the Immortal King level, it''s also a ragged one. I don''t know how many times it has been cracked. It''s hard to say whether it can be used or not. I want to use this secret treasure to deal with the holy king. I don''t know what to do!" Even the emperor Jiaolong was stunned. Although he was an Immortal King, he always lived in the hell world and never knew that there were chaotic spiritual treasures in the world. Otherwise, if he was an immortal king in the universe, they would recognize this treasure with their knowledge. Unfortunately, the emperor Jiaolong didn''t understand it and thought that Li Shaoyu really used it. Whoa! Li Shaoyu suddenly pulled the plug of the Yellow gourd at the Dragon King, and the Yellow River poured down towards it. In an instant, the spirit of the Dragon King was submerged. In an instant, its spirit was melted into invisibility by the water of the yellow spring, and disappeared completely! "This This is The water of the yellow spring Ah No... " The Dragon King was drowned in the water of the yellow spring, and his soul trembled in horror. At the same time, his soul power burst out, causing heaven and earth to clank and want to escape. Unfortunately, once the water of the yellow spring is contaminated, it is more terrible than hell''s black fire. It can''t escape at all. It can only rise and fall in the water of the yellow spring. Finally, there is no soul source eroded by the water of the yellow spring, and it can completely escape from this The world is gone. The world is silent! At this moment, all the practitioners were stunned. There was silence all around, and the needles could be heard. Especially the people of Danqing sect, their chin was almost falling to the ground, and their eyes were almost staring out. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.Originally, they expected the Dragon King to destroy this ferocious sword immortal and vent their anger. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result that they could not accept it! The Dragon King, who wanted to remove Duobao Sword Fairy from the world, was removed from the world instead, and he died in such a depressed way! How can they survive the death of the Dragon King? A big Luo Jinxian killed the Immortal King! Who can believe this kind of thing? And what about the yellow water? What is the water of the yellow spring and Duobao Sword Fairy that Jiaolong said? Where did it come from? Li Shaoyu didn''t care about the expression of the practitioners below. Instead, he took the Yellow gourd and began to recycle the water from the yellow spring. Although the Dragon King consumed a lot just now, he still had a lot left. It was not easy to go to the yellow spring by himself. Naturally, this kind of killing weapon had to be recycled and used again. How cruel! The practitioners of the yindaozong family originally believed that they were going to die out. Now they were able to escape from the heaven. They felt very lucky that they had picked up a life in vain. At the same time, they sighed that Li Shaoyu was really cruel! The rest of the practitioners also felt the same way. Once the Dragon King had won the battle just now, the safety of these people could not be guaranteed at all. They could be killed by the Dragon King at any time. After today, the name of Duobao sword immortal is destined to spread to the whole Xinghai, because the practitioners who see this scene are not only practitioners from the Diyan region, but also from the major Xinghai regions. The speed of transmission must be terrible. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill people, but you''ve been pressing each other all the time. I had to dye my hands with blood. Now it''s your turn. How do you want to die? " Li Shaoyu finished recycling the water of the yellow spring, and then coldly looked at the practitioners of the Danqing sect and said in a cold voice. Chapter 0754 The practitioners of danqingmen have become sallow, even more sallow than the water of the yellow spring, because they have seen their own ending. "You devil! Don''t be so compassionate as you say. Is there less blood on your hands? Don''t think we all don''t know that you killed tens of thousands of practitioners in the gale field without blinking your eyelids, but now you want to say that you are noble! Kill if you want, but then someone in danqingmen will settle with you! " A disciple of the Danqing sect roared bravely. "Joke! In the face of those who want to destroy my Terran, I will not be merciful! And you are also unforgivable for colluding with other people and trying to murder your own people! " Li Shaoyu said coldly that he always cared for his own people, but he was absolutely ruthless to the enemy! "Duobao Daoyou is right. The people of Danqing sect want to get rid of us with the help of Jiaolong Shengwang. If Duobao Daoyou didn''t stand up and didn''t run away at the critical moment, and killed Jiaolong Shengwang, we can''t say that all of them would have become corpses now. Now that the Dragon King is dead, how can people like danqingmen still work for the righteous Duobao sword immortal? Should we prove it to Duobao Daoyou and kill the jackals together? " A disciple of yindaozong took the opportunity to encourage the practitioners around him, and also took the opportunity to win a reputation for Li Shaoyu. This is also of great benefit to their yindaozong. After all, Duobao Jianxian is a member of their family. "What the Taoist friend said is that in order to thank Duobao for saving his life, we will kill all the ambitious people in danqingmen together. If danqingmen dares to trouble Duobao in the future, we will naturally have to clarify the truth for Duobao Sword Fairy! Don''t let good people carry the pot! " A onlooker said in a righteous voice, but Li Shaoyu looked at each other as if he was a little familiar. It seemed that he was also a member of the yindao sect. When did he go to the onlooker area. "Kill! If we have to let Duobao Sword Fairy carry the pot, we are in vain to be practitioners! " Then the cultivator showed his blood again, rushed up with Xianbao and killed all the cultivators in Danqing sect. "This Taoist friend is right. Duobao Jianxian saved our lives. He sacrificed his life to fight against the holy king. How can we let him suffer losses again and kill him?" "These vicious things are trying to kill us. Now let them pay with their blood!" "I''m sure I''ll make this friend. If I can go back alive, I''ll surely go to Diyan region to find a Taoist friend to taste wine and talk about Taoism!" For a moment, the enthusiasm of many practitioners was ignited. All of them surrounded the practitioners of the Danqing sect and began to attack one after another. The practitioners of the Danqing sect uttered a howl and were immediately submerged by the crowd. The client Li Shaoyu was stunned by the void. What is the situation? I was caught off guard. I was suddenly packaged into such a great image. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at the leader disciple of Yin daozong and find that he is winking at him. He also gives a kind smile. Sure enough, people still need to be packaged. With the help of Yin daozong, he will surely win a good reputation when he returns to the universe, and the reputation of danqingmen may plummet. Although many forces have secret contacts with many holy kings in hell, everything is done in secret, so many forces can keep silent. This time, danqingmen is just on the table, and they are trying to kill the practitioners in Xinghai with the help of the power of the holy king. Once this kind of thing is exposed, the major forces will have to express their position, and the enemies of danqingmen will certainly take this opportunity to launch a crazy crackdown, I''m afraid it will set off a big storm in Xinghai! Li Shaoyu didn''t want to be idle. He was worried about whether the water of the yellow spring would leak out. He considered whether to kill all the onlookers, but now it seems that he can''t. moreover, many of the observers didn''t mention it. I''m afraid he didn''t know the water of the yellow spring, just because Li Shaoyu used some secret treasure. Although all the practitioners of Danqing sect were fighting hard, they were beaten to the ground by a group of practitioners. Originally, some practitioners didn''t have the heart to kill and just hurt each other. However, some practitioners of yindao sect were mending their swords in the back, so they were all killed completely and could not die any more. At the same time, Luo Wushuang''s face suddenly changed in the yellow spring swamp. At last, his face became completely cold. Before the death of a group of practitioners in danqingmen, he sent a message to him, saying that Duobao Jianxian led the people of yindaozong to ambush them and wash them with blood. Luo Wushuang looks at the disciples of all nationalities behind him. These are the real masters of all nationalities. He follows him to the yellow spring swamp to look for opportunities. The rest of the weaker practitioners are left in the ghost forest to wait, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a disaster. Looking at their faces, it is obvious that they have also received a letter from the disciples of the clan, knowing that all the practitioners of their own side have been destroyed. "Brother Luo, Duobao Sword Fairy is too arrogant. We didn''t care about killing Chu merciless before. We didn''t expect that this time we would go even further and kill all the people who left us in the ghost forest. It''s disgusting!" A young man in blue said coldly that his name was Shangguan Feiying. He was the pride of Shangguan family and belonged to the danqingmen camp. When he learned that the family had been slaughtered, he was infuriated. LUO Wushuang nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. It''s useless to say anything now. After all, people are dead. I didn''t expect that Duobao Jianxian was so vicious. Originally, he wanted to make friends with him, but now it seems that he has completely come together with yindaozong, and he will be our enemy when we see him in the future! Today''s top priority is to find fortune first, and it''s not too late to talk about everything later. ""Goodbye to this man, absolutely kill him!" Another graceful woman in red has a pair of eyes full of Mori Han''s killing intention, and her body is full of killing opportunities, and her beautiful face is also distorted. Her name is Pei Ruolin. She is the proud daughter of Pei family in Diyan area. Her strength can not be underestimated. "Elder martial sister, the members of Danqing sect have been destroyed, and some of our disciples have participated in it. It seems that the leader is a guy named Duobao Jianxian." Not far from the matchless group of people in Luo, an enchanting woman in purple gauze skirt whispers to a woman in white. The woman in white is peerless, and her true face can''t be seen from this angle, but just her back gives people a kind of infinite beautiful feeling, which makes people have matchless appearance absolutely. The woman in white turned her head slightly. It was Liu Mengyao, the sixth beauty in the starry sky. As the top 20 Tianjiao in the starry sky, she naturally came to the hell world. Looking at the woman in purple, she whispered: "how can I get involved with this man? This guy is not a good person. Ziyi, tell them to stay away from him and don''t get involved with these things. " "Does elder martial sister know him?" The woman in purple asked suspiciously. "It''s just a meeting. Just do as I say." Liu Mengyao didn''t say much. She looked cold again, and then drifted away. "I know, my good elder martial sister. By the way, I heard that he killed the Dragon King..." Ziyi vomits her tongue at Liu Mengyao''s back and whispers, but Liu Mengyao has gone away and doesn''t hear what she said. Most of the Tianjiao on the side of huangquan swamp got the news for the first time. After all, the practitioners who just watched Li Shaoyu fight against the holy king came from all the major forces. Naturally, they would tell the leader of their own forces the news for the first time. The news that a great Luo Jinxian had cheated a holy king also came, and the huangquan swamp suddenly exploded. However, this news was suppressed by their tacit understanding for the first time. They did not publicize it. After all, their disciples also participated in it. Luo Wushuang said that they would not mention it again. There''s a frying pan in the swamp of the yellow spring, and there''s a lot of excitement in the ghost forest. Li Shaoyu is surrounded by a group of practitioners. Many practitioners want to make friends with him, which makes him a little worried. Chapter 0755 The cultivators of all ethnic groups killed all the cultivators of danqingmen, and then quickly plundered all the corpses. It was like a locust crossing the country, which made Li Shaoyu sigh. It seems that at this point, the nature of all practitioners is almost the same. It''s really overpowering. Then many practitioners put on a smile around Li Shaoyu and expressed their gratitude to him one after another. Such a powerful man should be able to enter the top ten. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity to make friends. He could not stand the enthusiasm and wanted to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. "Thank you for your help today. I''ve written down your names. We''ll get together later. Now I''m going to the swamp, or I won''t be able to leave any hair. " Li Shaoyu squeezed out the crowd and arched at everyone. "Brother Duobao is so proud that he should go to the huangquan marsh for a trial. There are many good things and great opportunities there. Naturally, we can''t delay brother Duobao''s important events." The leader disciple of yindaozong saw Li Shaoyu''s Dilemma and directly came out to rescue him, blocking all the practitioners. "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow. We''ll see you later!" Li Shaoyu said goodbye to the crowd, then flew directly into the void and ran away. He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. After recognizing the direction, he quickly arrived outside the marsh of the yellow spring, which was the last place of the hell trial. He didn''t want to miss it. The delay was really long. The pride of all ethnic groups had gathered here now, and they had been six or seven days ahead of time. He didn''t have any harvest when he arrived now It''s a chance. Huangquan swamp is covered with a kind of yellow fog all the year round. Yellow daze is everywhere. It is full of poison. The organisms and plants in the swamp are also extremely toxic. The living environment is very harsh. Even the strong fairy king may fall into it accidentally. The elders of all ethnic groups have sternly warned Tianjiao, who entered the hell trial, that those with insufficient strength should not go to the huangquan swamp to seek fortune, and those with strong strength must also go together, not alone. This shows the dangerous environment of the huangquan swamp. According to previous records, there was once a quasi King level Tianjiao who entered the hell trial. He pushed all the Tianjiao and gained countless talents. All the testers in that session were unable to hold up their heads. All the nature was obtained by him alone. He was simply envious of others. However, Tianjiao was too conceited to set foot on the journey of conquering the Yellow swamp alone. He wanted to integrate the nature in the swamp. However, shortly after entering the swamp, he accidentally stepped on a yellow puddle. As a result, he was extremely poisonous and could not get rid of all the antidotes. Finally, his body rotted and died, becoming a great loss to the human race. Li Shaoyu naturally knew that the environment here was extremely dangerous, so after entering the scope of the yellow spring swamp, he immediately took action carefully, and did not dare to run and fly carelessly. The Yellow mist floats in the void about 10 meters high on the ground. These mists also contain strong toxins. If you inhale a little, you will make the practitioners of Da Luo Jinxian dizzy. If you inhale too much, you will die. He carefully avoided the plants with sharp spikes on the edge of the leaves around him. Once the skin is scratched by the spikes, it may lead to poisoning, so he did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, there are not many plants in the yellow spring swamp. Most of them are poisonous insects and swamps. Otherwise, once the battle breaks out, you have to be careful of the surrounding plants. After about thirty miles in the swamp of the yellow spring, Li Shaoyu finally met a group of people. One of them was Liu Mengyao, who had met on the silver fog star. "Hello, Liu Xianzi. What''s your harvest in the yellow spring swamp these days?" Li Shaoyu is very familiar to go forward, want to get some information from Liu Mengyao. After seeing Li Shaoyu, Liu Mengyao wrinkled her eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s you. Aren''t you the one who killed those weak practitioners in the ghost forest? How come you''re here so soon? And you''re still alone. You''re really brave!" Li Shaoyu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that all the news had come here. And what''s the look in Liu Mengyao''s eyes? Clearly is a kind of disdain, as if to say that they bully those people like danqingmen. "Don''t get me wrong, Liu Xianzi. I didn''t kill those people in danqingmen, but a group of my friends. They really didn''t like what they did, so they taught them a lesson, saying that you monks in xuanbing palace were among them. As a matter of fact, I am the one who is most opposed to violence and most dislikes fighting and killing. " Li Shaoyu put on an awe inspiring look of justice and said in a deep voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can people from xuanbing palace get involved in your business? Besides, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t try to get any news from me. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Liu Mengyao said to Li Shaoyu that although xuanbing palace is not afraid of Danqing gate, after all, it is attached to different immortal emperors, so we should try to avoid some friction. "Elder martial sister, this guy can''t be the multi treasure Sword Fairy. He looks ordinary." Ziyi appears from behind Liu Mengyao, looks at Li Shaoyu and says. "Does this little sister know me? Yes, I am indeed a treasure Sword Fairy. But I can''t accept your general evaluation. Although I don''t have the capital to be an emperor, I can be regarded as a man of extraordinary bearing. Although I''m not a beautiful man, I can''t judge me like that. " Li Shaoyu warmly greets Ziyi. The girl in purple behind Liu Mengyao is obviously easier to contact than Liu Mengyao. Maybe she can make some remarks."Who''s the little sister? You''re the little one! What a thick skinned man you are Ziyi''s face suddenly chills, and suddenly straightens her chest to show Li Shaoyu her "murder weapon". But she doesn''t mention it. It''s OK that Li Shaoyu hasn''t paid attention to it. Now that she emphasizes it, Li Shaoyu can''t help looking at it more, but it''s not a big pair of murder weapons. It seems that she has this taboo, the most afraid of small, this is also human. "Thief! Where are you looking? No wonder elder martial sister said that you are not a good thing. Did you do the same thing to elder martial sister Ziyi saw Li Shaoyu''s expression and gave up. She yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Ziyi, shut up! What nonsense Liu Mengyao is also pretty. She naturally knows that she is a younger martial sister. When she talks, she has nothing to hide. Once she is told that she is young, she will be so angry that she will lose her mind and dare to say anything. Li Shaoyu''s face was also stiff. Although he had that idea in his heart, he really didn''t do it. It''s just spitting blood. He can''t accept it! Chapter 0756 "It turned out to be sister Ziyi. I''m glad to meet you, but I can eat things freely and don''t talk nonsense. I won''t admit this kind of thing. I just had a little contact with Liu Xianzi before. It''s not as dirty as you said!" Li Shaoyu waved his hand and said. "I dare to quibble. My elder martial sister''s eyes are full of impure motives. I''m sure I didn''t think about it Ah, call... " Liu Mengyao can''t stand what Ziyi wants to say. She turns over her hand and claps a light shield to directly imprison and suppress Ziyi. Li Shaoyu can only see Ziyi opening her mouth there, but there is no sound. The whole world seems to be quiet for a moment. Liu Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed. It seemed that she was angry by Ziyi. Then she turned black and said to Li Shaoyu, "now luowushuang, they are looking for you. You''d better be careful. This is the only news I can provide you. I hope you can leave quickly!" "Liu Xianzi, let''s clear ourselves. Don''t be angry by your stupid younger martial sister. Then I will be guilty." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he didn''t mean to leave at all. "Please leave, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Liu Mengyao''s eyebrows stand up and looks at Li Shaoyu''s cold voice. At the same time, she exudes a cold murderous air. "Don''t be angry, fairy. I''ll ask you the last question and leave. Do you have a map of the yellow spring swamp or something, and what places have you been to these days? Can you tell me?" Li Shaoyu is very cheeky. Although Liu Mengyao has already given the order, he is still cheeky to get some news. "Do you want to take a look at the map in our palace like that?" Liu Mengyao takes a cold look at Li Shaoyu, and her tone becomes colder. "This..." Li Shaoyu can''t help touching his chin, and his face becomes a little unnatural. He didn''t expect that what Mo asked has already been known by others. Who in the world has let out the wind? Isn''t this to ruin his reputation? No wonder Liu Mengyao will defend herself like a thief. But then he said with a smile: "I''m afraid liuxianzi misunderstood. I''m just joking with brother mo. besides, I didn''t rob his map. He can testify to that, so I''m absolutely sincere." "Yes? Then I''ll let you meet. " With a smile, Liu Mengyao can charm all living beings, such as the nine immortals in the dust. All the flowers are pale, but her next words make Li Shaoyu''s heart jump. "Duobao Sword Fairy, you are here! Ah... " Liu Mengyao intentionally uses Yuanli to bless. Although her voice is not high pitched, it clearly spreads to every corner of the yellow spring marsh. All Tianjiao who are practicing in the yellow spring marsh hear this sentence and know that it is Liu Mengyao''s voice. They all turn their heads to look in the direction of the sound. At the same time, they all lost their admiration for Liu Yao, especially when they were in the last place. Li Shaoyu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Liu Mengyao''s position can be ignored. But what''s the matter with the last voice? It''s a bit too ambiguous. It''s like he bullied the other party, but he didn''t do anything. He was stupid for a while. Liu Mengyao''s move was so damaging that she couldn''t explain it clearly. "Liu Xianzi You What are you doing? I didn''t touch you... " Li Shaoyu said softly. "I sprained my foot by accident. What are you thinking?" Liu Mengyao looks cold, like the unattainable goddess of the moon, but there is a trace of banter in her eyes. "You''re cruel. I''ll leave first!" Li Shaoyu''s face twitched twice. It seems that this woman is cold and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, but she has a dark stomach. It can be said that she is killing people invisible. It''s better to withdraw first. "Duobao Jianxian, where are you going! Take my sword Just as Li Shaoyu was about to leave, there was already a flame flying in the distance. A young man in Royal costume was wrapped in the flame. His whole body was covered with dazzling runes, and he was close to here in an instant! It''s obvious that the other side is using the Shenxing Rune of the Immortal King level, which is very valuable. It must have been given by the elders of the clan to protect his life. I didn''t expect that he would use this kind of place, and when he arrived, he could not help but cut a gorgeous colorful sword to himself, cutting a gap in the void! I''ll tell you! Li Shaoyu can''t help but make a rude remark. He obviously underestimates Liu Mengyao''s charm and invisible lethality. What''s the matter with this silly boy? He''s so fast. He arrives at the first time through the magic talisman. This is to save the beauty and make a good impression in front of Liu Mengyao! However, although the opponent is stupid, his strength is not weak. The power of this sword is enough to kill the general later Da Luo Jinxian. Unfortunately, he is almost ready to deal with himself. Li Shaoyu directly turns his fist into his palm. On the palm of his hand, there is a strong air of death, which instantly turns into a big black sword. He smashes the colorful sword awn and breaks it apart. It turns into a little light and rain and dissipates in the void. "Holy girl of Mengyao, are you ok? This apprentice didn''t hurt you." The man didn''t look at Li Shaoyu at all after he hit him. Instead, he fell directly on Liu Mengyao''s side and began to show solicitude. Liu Mengyao nodded a little and then deliberately stepped back. Obviously, he was also very upset with the young man."Your uncle! Are you sick! Attack me without asking for anything. Are you trying to kill me? also! Who do you think is the apprentice? I didn''t do anything Li Shaoyu is in a rage. Where did he come from? If it wasn''t for his recent strength surge, it would have been dangerous to be a general Da Luo Tian Xian just now, but this boy ran to one side to pick up girls like a nobody. It''s just unbearable! "Duobao Sword Fairy, I thought you were righteous, but I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I''m really wrong about you. You should dig your eyes and cut off your hands to make amends." At this time, the young man turned his head and said, looking at Li Shaoyu coldly. "What the hell are you! If I don''t get angry, do I really think I''m a sick cat? " Li Shaoyu is furious. The best is just like the ruthless Chu. Are they all animals who think with their lower body! "I''m situ Hai, the young master of tianyahai Pavilion in Tianzhen region. By the way, my uncle is the famous cliff fairy king in the sea of stars. If you insult my uncle, you''re looking for death. Today, the young master will take you down and ask for a crime!" The eyes of situ Hai in a brocade robe suddenly become sharp. This is a star in the sky, ranking in the top 30, and a rising rookie in Tianya Haige. "Brother situ said it well. Such a arrogant person should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Even the saint of xuanbing palace dares to provoke him. He''s really brave!" At this time, Luo Wushuang and his party arrived. They were not far away from where Liu Mengyao was. After hearing Liu Mengyao''s voice, they came quickly, but they didn''t use the secret treasure, so they were a little later than situ Hai. They looked at Li Shaoyu with cold eyes, and their positions were very particular, which blocked Li Shaoyu''s retreat. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are slightly cold, and Luo is unparalleled. This means that he wants to fight with himself! Chapter 0757 "It''s really lively here, Duobao Daoyou. Let''s meet again!" Mo asked. He came across the void. He was surrounded by a divine light, which could isolate the yellow fog. He was accompanied by two young people, but not his followers, but the pride of other people. Li Shaoyu had a big head for a while. He didn''t expect that Liu Mengyao''s voice was so effective that he attracted so many people, and all of them were his opponents. It''s hard to do. "Sister Mengyao, what''s the situation? Has someone bullied you?" A graceful female voice came from the void. Seven young men and women landed from the void. One of them, wearing a green Luo skirt, ran to Liu Mengyao, held her arm and asked. This woman in green has an unparalleled appearance. She is graceful and exquisite. She is even as good as Liu Mengyao. Her long straight legs are particularly attractive. Her snow-white legs are looming under her skirt. She is also a beautiful woman! "Gentle sister, nothing, just accidentally twisted feet, but also startled you, I''m sorry." Liu Mengyao took the hand of the woman in green and said with a smile. The rain is gentle! Li Shaoyu was surprised that the woman in green should be the fourth beauty of Xinghai. The rain is gentle, and it''s really beautiful. However, his attention is not on Yu Ruan, but on the several people standing behind him, especially the young men, who have extraordinary bearing. They should be the people of the eight royal families, the real top ten forces of the human race! "Mengyao, are you ok?" Standing behind Yu Ruan, a young man in white looks infatuated. He asks Liu Mengyao in a low voice. His appearance is similar to Yu Ruan. He should be her brother, Tianjiao from Yu nationality. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Liu Mengyao smiles back at Yu Yuhan, who comes from the top ten. Even if she is the saint of xuanbing palace, she should keep the basic etiquette. However, Li Shaoyu can see that Liu Mengyao doesn''t show any love for Yu Yuhan, and she seems to be a man of unrequited love. "Is he Duobao Sword Fairy? Are you in trouble? " Rain cold hope to Li Shaoyu, eyes can not help flashing cold. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt speechless. Now the water in the pool is getting more and more muddy. Almost everyone is aiming at himself now. He has really become a pot bearer. "Brother, sister Mengyao has said that she twisted her foot accidentally. Can you be more restrained?" Rain gently looked at his brother, can not help showing a pair of disappointed color. Naturally, she knew her brother''s mind, but she also knew her best friend''s mind. She knew that there would be no result between them, but there was no way. "I''m just asking." Rain cold embarrassed smile, at the same time stare at his sister, originally I want to show it, the result of his sister is too good at demolishing. No wonder my brother-in-law to be always looks cold to his sister. I guess he doesn''t want to give her a chance to tear her down, but he turns his sister around. It''s unfair. "It''s really gratifying that you Tianjiao are gathered together. If you talk first, I''ll leave first!" Li Shaoyu''s head is really big. How long has he gathered so many pride? If he delays, there will be more and more people. I''d better run first. "Duobao Jianxian, where are you going! When I don''t exist Situ Hai said angrily. From just now on, everyone''s attention has been shifted to others. His sense of being is simple and straightforward. Now Li Shaoyu even wants to run. Naturally, he has to perform well in front of the people he admires. "I don''t have any conflict of interest with you at all. What have you done before others say?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel angry and want to jump. Mo Wenwen and Luo Wushuang haven''t said anything. Cheng Yaojin, who killed him halfway, drags himself on. It seems that he is going to show himself in front of Liu Mengyao by stepping on himself. It''s really disgusting! "Just because you insulted my uncle, I can''t let you go!" Situ Hai roared. He found a reason and rushed at Li Shaoyu directly. A purple golden sword appeared in his hand, which turned into ten thousand sword light and fell down to Li Shaoyu! I wipe! Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He just made a rude remark. He was taken as a reason for the war by situ Hai. It seems that he can''t tolerate it any longer. Otherwise, these people around him should think that he is a bully and must take situ Hai by thunder! "Lie down for me!" Li Shaoyu''s body passes through the endless sword light from a strange angle and appears directly in front of situ Hai. His palm glows and condenses the endless spirit of death. He turns into a big black hand and covers half the sky. Nearly a thousand sword lights are smashed, which can''t stop the big hand''s progress. Finally, he beats situ Hai''s body hard and makes him cough up blood The body fell directly on the ground! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s gesture changed again, and his black palm turned into a huge hammer. He hit the ground hard, leaving a big hole on the ground and smashing situ Hai''s body into the ground! Situ Hai tried his best to resist, but it didn''t help at all. Li Shaoyu was able to mobilize the spirit of death and death, which was far beyond his ability. He couldn''t resist at all, and soon his whole body was smashed into the ground!"What a sword fairy! You... " Situ Hai''s body under the ground glows, and the earth is shaking. He is gathering strength to give Li Shaoyu a powerful blow! "Don''t move!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly appeared in front of situ Hai. His body squatted, and the palm of his right hand was printed on his forehead. There was a mass of dead energy in the palm of his hand. As long as he wanted, the next moment, situ Hai''s head would explode, and the real spirit would be strangled! It''s quiet all around! But situ Hai is the top 30 in the star sea. He was subdued by Li Shaoyu for a short time. He was really shocked! Liu Mengyao, in particular, has a strange color in her eyes. When she saw Li Shaoyu last time, Li Shaoyu was far from this level. She didn''t expect that she would grow up so fast. She was so strong that she could not say that she could defeat situ Hai so cleanly. In other words, now Duobao Sword Fairy can be ranked among the strongest Tianjiao in Xinghai, and it is no longer the second in the former Diyan region. "You What do you want to do? " Situ Hai felt the killing intention from Li Shaoyu, and asked in a trembling voice. "You have repeatedly provoked me, and I should kill you according to reason!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, which made situ Hai excited. However, Li Shaoyu immediately changed his words and said, "but I don''t like to kill anything. I have a heart of compassion, and we don''t have any deep hatred, so I won''t kill you." "More Thank you very much Situ Hai immediately settled down and said to Li Shaoyu. "It''s my kindness not to kill you, but I can''t expose your offence, so you have to compensate me for my mental loss." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 0758 "Jing Mental loss fee? What do you mean, Taoist Duobao? " Situ Hai heard this word for the first time, but he didn''t know it. So he looked at Li Shaoyu doubtfully. The rest of the practitioners also looked at him, and obviously they didn''t understand. "Well You framed me and ruined my spirit. My mental state is likely to be depressed in the next period of time, so you may need some soul medicine to make up for it. You see, I don''t have any power and support behind me, and resources are also very tight. Since you have caused me this kind of loss, do you think the compensation should be borne by you. ¡±Li Shaoyu''s voice is very low. After all, there are too many practitioners here. It''s embarrassing for him to say so in public. "I I see... " Situ Hai instantly understood that he just wanted to rob himself after saying so much. He just wanted to say that he didn''t want to do it. He didn''t dare not give it away because he had to listen so hard. The practitioners around also showed a look of disdain. It''s shameless to say that ransacking is so euphemistic. Although Li Shaoyu''s voice is very low, none of these people around him is deaf and discerning. All his words go into other people''s ears without dropping a word. There is no secret at all. Everyone understands what he thinks. Later, situ Hai began to take out all kinds of crystal stones and spirit materials from his storage ring. As a result, Li Shaoyu grabbed the storage ring directly, poured out all the things, and began to choose his favorite spirit materials. However, the more he saw these spirit materials, the more pleasing they were. Even there were several kinds of immortal materials produced in the yellow spring swamp, which made him like them more and more. Finally, he became a high-level spirit He basically took all the materials, leaving only a bunch of low-grade spiritual materials for situ Hai. "You robbed situ Hai in front of so many of us. It shows that you are cruel and cruel. No wonder you will design something to harm our Danqing sect. It''s really shameless!" In the end, Luo Wushuang couldn''t see it any more, and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Wushuang brother, I think you misunderstood. It''s not that I killed the members of your Danqing sect. It''s that the members of your Danqing sect wanted to collude with Jiaolong Shengwang to murder me. I had to kill Jiaolong Shengwang. Then your members were killed by the angry army. All the responsibilities are not mine. There are many colleagues who can testify for me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and pointed to some young Tianjiao who arrived later. He saw the same sign on them as on those who killed all the practitioners of Danqing sect. They were obviously a group of people. "We don''t know." Those Tianjiao all repeatedly denied and refused to testify at all. Now they are trying every means to get rid of it. How can they run out to testify. "The holy daughter of Liu Mengyao also knew about it. At that time, some disciples of xuanbing palace were watching outside, and you mentioned that just now." Li Shaoyu''s face darkened and he turned to look at Liu Mengyao. "I don''t know. No disciple ever told me about it." Liu Mengyao resolutely refuses to cooperate and picks herself clean. After all, danqingmen is also a big force in the sea of stars. She can''t admit that she killed other people''s disciples. "Cough! Cough! I admit that I killed all the people, but someone will see the story and be able to testify. " Li Shaoyu is also aware of this, so he simply admits the murder directly, so that other forces may prove more or less for themselves. "There are some disciples in our family who have seen the Dragon King''s power in the ghost forest from a distance. As for the specific things, he didn''t dare to approach, so he didn''t report to me. We still need to know." A Tianjiao nodded after hearing the speech and revealed some news. "Duobao Sword Fairy, you boast and don''t make a draft. How dare you say that you killed the Dragon King? Do you have such strength? I think you are just talking nonsense, trying to mislead Tianjiao and confuse the public! " Mo asked, sneering that all his followers were dead, so he didn''t get any news from ghostly forest. Some of them turned pale, because they did get the report that Duobao Sword Fairy had strange water in the yellow spring, which could kill the holy king. But now they can''t say. If they say it, wouldn''t they admit that their own forces once participated in the killing battle of the ghost forest, so they can only watch Mo ask and bump into the muzzle of the gun. Some Tianjiao were at a loss, because they didn''t leave an entourage in the ghost forest, so they didn''t know the news at all. Especially the rain was cold, and they looked at Li Shaoyu in surprise. All the practitioners selected from the eight royal families were extremely powerful, so they all killed in the yellow spring swamp. They didn''t know the news of the ghost forest at all. "Mo Daoyou is right. Can you kill the holy king? If you can kill a Saint King, can you kill me? " Luo Wushuang also sneers, obviously does not think Li Shaoyu has such strength. Of course, it''s not his fault. No one will believe that a great Luo Jinxian can kill the holy king. This kind of thing is just a fable. In fact, Li Shaoyu does not have the strength to kill the holy king himself. He borrows foreign things, but it''s a pity that Luo Wushuang doesn''t know that he has the water of the yellow spring. "I really don''t have the strength to kill the holy king. It''s a fluke to be able to kill the Jiaolong holy king, but I did kill the holy king and disintegrate the conspiracy of the Danqing sect. It''s an indisputable fact!" Li Shaoyu said coldly."Duobao Sword Fairy, I''ve been enduring you for a long time. Now you''re pouring dirty water on our danqingmen. I really can''t continue to bear it, otherwise you''ll think that our danqingmen is weak and can''t be deceived!" Luo Wushuang is finally angry. He thinks that Li Shaoyu is deliberately discrediting danqingmen. If this kind of thing is spread, danqingmen will lose face! His body suddenly blooms the astonishing breath, coldly stares at Li Shaoyu to start. At this moment, many Tianjiao all regress. Luo Wushuang is the top 20 in Xinghai. Some people even said that he can be close to the top 10 if he tries his best, so many Tianjiao want to see the real strength of Luo Wushuang. "Brother Luo, please calm down. I have something else to settle with Duobao Jianxian. I wonder if brother Luo can let me help you teach this guy a lesson." Mo Wenwen stood in front of Luo Wushuang and said in a deep voice. He had a short fight with Li Shaoyu last time, but he was in a weak state at that time, so he couldn''t leave Li Shaoyu. This has always been a pain point in his heart. Now when he meets Li Shaoyu again, he can''t help but want to fight again. "He insults our danqingmen so much that my anger can''t be calmed down. If brother Mo wants to clear up, I''d better wait until I catch him. Then I''ll just let him have a tongue and let you handle it!" Luo matchless cold voice way, obviously don''t want to stop. Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry in his heart. What do they regard him as? A soft persimmon? Anyone can come up and knead? Still fighting with each other? This is a kind of contempt for themselves, that they can not escape from the palm of their hands! "Why bother? Let''s go together. I''ll beat you myself. There''s no pressure on you two at all!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he was ready to fight at the same time. This is a stronger response! "Duobao Sword Fairy, you are so arrogant! Let you see my real strength When Li Shaoyu came down from the river, he was as strong as the river! Chapter 0759 Luo Wushuang originally wanted to go forward, but he finally stopped. If they were together, wouldn''t it be the fact that Li Shaoyu could resist the two arrogants. "Yin and Yang Tao body! Don''t ask. It''s really Yin and Yang. It seems that the previous rumors are true. " A Tianjiao said in surprise. "What''s amazing about this? If you want to be close to the top ten of Xinghai, which Tianjiao has no special constitution? Even if it is not born by nature, the day after tomorrow will also use drugs to forcibly awaken, otherwise how to fight with other Tianjiao! This is just the most basic quality of being a strong person. You didn''t wake up just because you were not selected by the ethnic group. After all, the elixir of awakening strong constitution is extremely precious, and the ethnic group won''t waste any of it Another Tianjiao, who was watching the battle, obviously knew more about it. He whispered to this Tianjiao, which is probably the reason why each ethnic group can only cultivate one of the strongest Tianjiao. Mo asked, the Liufeng family''s talent is far more powerful than other peers. Now his strength is stronger than when he first went to hell, and he has reached the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. His soul is bright, and obviously has absorbed a lot of soul. This is also a road that many Tianjiao in Xinghai must take. Boom! A light of yin and Yang swept by, leaving a broad gully on the earth, while Li Shaoyu''s figure had already gone straight to the sky. Mo Wenwen is really a strong man. He can use Yin and yang to communicate with heaven and earth, and exert unimaginable power. It can be said that his constitution is stronger than Li Shaoyu''s Zhiyang body, which is also the direction of Li Shaoyu''s constitution evolution. "I''ll see where you''re hiding! Your body of the highest Yang is nothing in front of me Don''t ask me if you step up in the air. Your body is covered by the ring of yin and Yang, forming a shield of yin and yang to bless your body. There are cracks in the void around you, emitting frightening energy fluctuations! What he said is right. Zhiyang and Zhiyin both promote one kind of attribute to the extreme, but he can combine Yin and Yang and control all Yin and Yang constitutions. Li Shaoyu does feel a little bit of difficulty when facing him, until the Yang immortal body is suppressed and can not play its original power. Bang! Bang! Bang! They fight each other constantly in the void, and the violent energy is surging, which breaks the void. This is a hell world, and the firmness is not as strong as the life place in the universe. With their strength, they can easily tear the void in this world. However, they both have reservations, but they don''t use their full strength. After all, this is a yellow spring swamp, and there is a Saint King level existence, so they dare not break it wantonly Bad. "Yin and yang are just like that!" Li Shaoyu gives a sneer. In the fierce battle, although his Zhiyang immortal body is suppressed, he doesn''t fall behind at all. He still keeps a strong attack, which makes Mo Wen''s face change greatly. This shows that Li Shaoyu''s real strength is stronger than him! "It''s impossible. My Yin and Yang Tao can suppress all Yin and Yang attributes. You can''t be an exception! And you didn''t have that strength when I was fighting with you Mo asked, roaring, because his arm is numb, his physical strength is not as good as Li Shaoyu, and there are blood stains between his palms and fingers! "Don''t you have such strength before? Can only say that I grow up more than you! Physique is just a means and a tool for practitioners. The most powerful thing is yourself after all. You rely too much on Tao body, which is the key to your failure! " Li Shaoyu sneered, and at the same time, he converged to the body of Yang. The light of life and death came over his body, and a strong air of death and death came around his body, which changed the way of fighting. He used the power of life and death to fight against the power of Yin and Yang of Zhan Mo Wen! "It''s impossible!" Without the suppression of attributes, Mo Wenwen suddenly felt the terrible power of Li Shaoyu''s body. His body was instantly stained with blood, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and a knife like wound appeared on his arm. It was hurt by Qi Jin! "Nothing is impossible. If you say why you failed today, it''s just because I am stronger than you, that''s all! What bullshit constitution is nothing under the suppression of strength! " Li Shaoyu cold voice way, the right hand condenses the dead spirit, turns into a day Ge, abruptly cuts down! "If you don''t have this kind of constitution, you will never know how terrible it is. Today, let me strangle you with the true Yin Yang way! The Yin and Yang poles are broken Mo asked, his eyes became blood red, his mouth roared, and the light of yin and Yang on his body became more intense. A powerful force turned into a picture of yin and Yang, which came in all directions! Boom! Tiange, which is condensed by the spirit of death, is defeated in an instant, and Li Shaoyu''s body is also shocked and flies out. It seems that Mo Wenwen is finally going to move the real thing, and he won''t stay! "Die! Yin and Yang lock the soul Mo Wenwen''s body suddenly rushes forward, and there are yin and Yang chains flying out of his body to cover Li Shaoyu. This is the Yin and Yang chain, which can melt the spirit, and the power can''t be underestimated. "Five elements sword wheel!" The light on Li Shaoyu''s body changed again, from the power of life and death to five colors of divine light, and five colorful energy swords turned into sword wheels, which broke the void and directly broke the chain inch by inch. At the same time, with the power of strangling all things, he cut off Mo Wenwen! "All attacks are resolved, and all methods are not involved! How wonderful! Yin and Yang break the pole Mo asked not to retreat, but to advance. He rushed directly into the enveloped area of the sword wheel. The light of yin and Yang on his body was boiling. A powerful force burst out with him as the center, destroying everything around him. Even the five elements sword wheel was not spared. It slowly melted in the void and turned into the purest light of energy!All the practitioners who watched the war retrogressed. This move covered a very wide area, reaching more than 30 feet. Everything in the area covered by the power of yin and Yang was destroyed, and even a lot of yellow fog was blown away, which made the sky clear for a short time! "The sword is traceless!" Li Shaoyu''s body quickly retrogressed, and then suddenly took out his sword. His body flashed through the void like electricity. He had already known that Mo Wenwen''s move could not be used continuously. The gap after the power dissipated was the best time to attack Mo Wenwen! In an instant, he appeared in front of Mo Wenwen, and the light of the sword disappeared in a flash! Hum! Mo asked, the necklace between his neck suddenly glows, forming a protective light shield to block Li Shaoyu''s sword light. At the same time, a picture of yin and Yang emerges between his hands. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s mouth, a sneer appears. "Do you think I don''t know the weakness of this move? Is there no defense? As long as you make good use of it, weakness will become the most powerful mace. Now you are like this. You are about to die under your own carelessness. Do you feel like you are going to win? I didn''t expect that. Hahaha, this is the last blow! Yin and yang are separated Mo Wenwen''s Yin Yang diagram suddenly enlarges and instantly covers Li Shaoyu''s body. A powerful strangling force of Yin Yang suddenly breaks out at the division line of Yin Yang diagram, trying to tear Li Shaoyu''s body from the middle! "Even if you fall into your trap, can you kill me?" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a loud roar, burst out countless sword lights from his own acupoints, and constantly slashed the Yin and Yang diagram, but with little effect. This move is very powerful! Chapter 0760 The separation of yin and Yang is very powerful. In the outer circle of the Yin and Yang diagram, there is a force of squeezing Li Shaoyu''s body, which makes him unable to escape from the Yin and Yang diagram. However, at the division line of yin and Yang, there are two forces of tearing in completely opposite directions. If you want to tear his body apart, the two forces will crush Li Shaoyu''s body! "Yin and yang are like two generations apart, from then on, life and death are boundless!" Mo asked. He was away from Li Shaoyu for a moment, and sneered at him. In his opinion, the victory has been decided. None of the practitioners who have been separated by Yin and Yang has ever survived. They are all crushed into blood mud by the strangling force of yin and Yang! This is a very special move. It''s also his trump card. Since his debut, I don''t know how many Tianjiao have fallen under this move. It can be said that it is specially used to kill Tianjiao! Li Shaoyu deeply felt the horror of this move. No matter how hard he tried, the sword he released would soon be melted by the crushing force of yin and Yang, which could not play the role of attack at all. Moreover, the crushing force is too strong. Even if his body is as tough as that of Da Luo Xianqi, his whole body turns into gold, and there are cracks on his body. There is blood spilling over. After a long time, he will be refined into blood mud. "How do you feel? It''s not good! This is the price you pay for your own arrogance! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have taken the elixir in advance, and I wouldn''t have been weak in an expedition, leading to the total destruction of the team, leaving me alone to survive! It''s all because of you, so today even if I frustrate you, I can''t get rid of my hatred! " Mo asked, seeing that the overall situation had been decided, he roared in a deep voice, venting all the depression that had accumulated in his chest, and suddenly felt a burst of happiness. "This move is really powerful. I admit you have something unique, but if you think this move can trap me, I''m very wrong. I''m trapped here just to try where your limit is. Now it seems that you can''t kill me at all!" Li Shaoyu sneered. "Can you just talk big? If you have the ability, run out and let me have a look. It''s just wishful thinking! " Mo asked in a cold voice. "One of my masters once told me that any secret skill is not invincible. It has its weaknesses, but the weaknesses are subtle and hard to find. If you find it and enlarge it infinitely, this secret skill will break itself. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes? What''s the weakness of my secret skill? " Mo asked, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked at Li Shaoyu. "Look at you, you don''t know the weakness of this secret art. If I''m not trapped in it, it''s hard to find it, because it''s too small to be called weakness. Because this secret art is promoted in this way. If I''m trapped in it, I''ll be crushed into blood mud. But I just saw it You''ve found a place of life in your secret arts! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Mo asked, his face suddenly changed, because he didn''t know what weakness existed in his secret skill, which was his perfect secret skill. But now what Li Shaoyu said is the same as the truth, which makes him have to be cautious. "The weakness of your secret art lies in the yin-yang division line of the yin-yang diagram, because the division line releases two completely opposite forces in two directions through the force of yin-yang, and it is the safest at their junction and will not be attacked at all! And it''s a coincidence. I''m good at transfiguration. I can change myself into any form. So I can hide myself completely between yin and Yang, and your attack won''t hurt me. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then his body crackled. His flesh and blood were concentrated and twisted into an S curve, which just fell into the division line of yin and Yang. This area was like the center of a storm. It was stormy outside, but it was calm here. "How did you do that..." Mo can''t help turning pale when he asks. He didn''t even think that his secret skill would have such a loophole. Now he even found it out to his opponent. It''s really a big mistake. "Keep a cool head in the battle, calmly analyze all combat factors, and find even the smallest breakthrough point. And now, I''ve found a way to crack your secret Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, then his body began to shine, his palms were on the edge of the intersection of yin and Yang, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What do you want to do?" Mo asked, his face changed, and his voice asked. "To break your secret, of course! Life and death meet Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink. There was a terrible explosion of power on his palms. One hand was born, and the other hand was dead. He suddenly refused to go out towards the force of yin and Yang! Boom! It''s very difficult to crack this secret skill from the outside, but it''s very easy to crack it from the inside. Li Shaoyu only burst out a part of his strength, and the whole framework of Yin Yang diagram completely collapsed and exploded into a little light and rain! "If you have any more tricks, just use them, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Li Shaoyu got out of the difficulty and reached for mo. his face was very calm. "Even if Yin and yang can''t kill you, I have other tricks. I will definitely kill you!" Mo asked and roared at Li Shaoyu. He gathered Yin''s power with one hand and Yang''s power with the other. He wanted to fight with Li Shaoyu!Mo Wenwen uses a set of palm techniques. The fighting skills of the Liufeng clan were improved by him and named Yinyang Bagua palm. It is very powerful. Its body is like a dragon swimming around Li Shaoyu, and its palm shadow is like a butterfly flying up and down. People can''t figure out where the attack came from. It''s really mysterious. However, for Li Shaoyu, who has super insight, all these are not problems. His hands are covered by the power of life and death, and he launches a set of boxing skills. He and Mo Wenwen constantly fight and collide on the empty ground. Each time, he shakes Mo Wenwen''s arm numb, and his arm is gradually dyed red by blood, full of wounds. The two people''s high and low judgment! In the end, Li Shaoyu seizes the opportunity to punch Mo Wenwen''s heart. His strength is extremely strong. If he is hit, even Mo Wenwen will suffer a heavy blow! "Yin and Yang break the pole!" Don''t be surprised. A picture of yin and Yang is gathered on the body again, which turns into a shield of yin and Yang light, forming a powerful force of refusal to attack Li Shaoyu! This is his strongest defense move, by which he has escaped several crises! "In the end of the day, Xianglong is broken!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar. His whole body was covered with the light of life and death, and a picture of life and death appeared at his feet. All the turbulent forces gathered on his arm, forming a powerful dragon circling around. This is a boxing improved by him after he studied Nirvana Sutra and Tianhuang Bati Jue. It''s also his strongest Boxing at present. He wants to use this move to win or lose with Mo Wenwen! Boom! The light shield of yin and Yang collides with the energy dragon in the void, making a huge roar. The powerful shock wave spreads out to the surrounding, and the earth is shaking. There is an energy spark between them! Chapter 0761 A huge roar resounded through the earth, and a column of energy surged up between them, dispersing the dark yellow fog and soaring into the sky! Click! Mo Wenwen''s Yin Yang light shield has a crack on it. It''s hard to defeat Li Shaoyu''s boxing power. It''s about to be destroyed! "No! How is that possible? You can break through my Yin and Yang shield Mo asked, showing the color of horror, his defense has always been known as the strongest, did not expect to be defeated today! "All skills have their limits, nothing is impossible, since it is defense, it is to be broken, and now, your shell will be broken by me!" Li Shaoyu sneered, and the dragon on his arm roared out, directly smashing the shield of yin and Yang light. Li Shaoyu''s fist hit Mo Wenwen hard. Even though Mo Wenwen dodged at the last moment, he was still hit on the shoulder. The terrible force exploded instantly, and half of his body was smashed. He flew out like a broken kite Keep coughing up blood! Li Shaoyu steps out and catches up with Mo Wenwen''s flying body in a flash. Then he blows several punches like lightning, smashing Mo Wenwen''s rising body protecting spirit. He coughs blood continuously. Finally, his body is deeply embedded in the ground, and his bones are broken into countless pieces! Mo asked several times to repair the injured body, but Li Shaoyu did not give him a chance! "What a sword fairy! Don''t be wild Luo Wushuang moves across the sky like an illusion. A huge brush appears in his hand. He walks in the void and outlines a series of arcs. The arcs turn into a series of knife lights. He cuts down Li Shaoyu quickly and falls into a light rain! Li Shaoyu stepped back, but before he left, he wiped a pendant on Mo Wenwen''s neck and caught it in his hand. It''s a defense secret. After the energy is released, it can block the attack of Da Luo Jinxian. There is also a close fitting armour on him. Unfortunately, he can''t get it off now. Bang Bang Light rain like a knife, in front of Li Shaoyu continue to explode, directly push him back for several miles, Luo unparalleled is to fall in front of Mo asked, holding a pen proud! Mo asked. He got a chance to breathe. He climbed out of the ground. His bones crackled. In an instant, his bones continued to recover, and he was about to do it again. "Brother Mo, let me do it. This guy has gained a lot in the hell trial, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. You are not his opponent!" Luo Wushuang raised his hand to prevent Mo from asking. Although this statement is very hurtful, it is true. Mo asked and sighed. He also knew that he was far behind Li Shaoyu. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was defeated and had lost the qualification to compete in the sea of stars! Many onlookers of Tianjiao now all look dignified, the heart of Li Shaoyu''s evaluation has been upgraded to a higher level. Originally, the name of Duobao Sword Fairy was just a false name. It was famous for defeating a ruthless Chu. Although it was very loud in Diyan, the real Tianjiao in Xinghai didn''t recognize it, because the ruthless Chu could only rank in the top 100 in Xinghai, and there was a lot of water, which was nothing in the eyes of the real Tianjiao. But Mo asked a different question. Where is his real strength? He can rank in the top 20 in the whole Xinghai. His strength is absolutely terrible, but now he is defeated by Li Shaoyu. This is the most real record. It is worthy of everyone''s conviction! "What? Aren''t you going to join us? " Li Shaoyu takes a look at Luo Wushuang. This is the first person in the generation of diyanyu. Originally, he was only in his thirties in Xinghai, but it is said that he has always kept his strength. Judging from the current situation, he may have preserved his strength. After all, Mo Wen''s ranking is ahead of him. Mo Wen is defeated, but he still dares to go forward, which shows that he has confidence in his strength. "It''s not necessary to deal with you." Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice. A luminous scroll appeared on his left hand. He suddenly spread it towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu could see clearly that it was a landscape painting. The reason why danqingmen is called danqingmen is that all the disciples are good at painting, and the picture album and the pen in their hands are their weapons. But usually the disciples of danqingmen paint directly in the void. When the disciples of danqingmen take out the picture scroll and the pen at the same time, it shows that they are serious, and it is also a kind of affirmation to their opponents. "Take out your own brush, is that your lack of confidence?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but his expression has become dignified. Luo''s unparalleled strength can''t be underestimated. The superficial contempt is just a strategy. If he really despises the other side, he will be killed. "This is just an affirmation of your strength. As for you, you can only become a prisoner in my painting!" Luo Wushuang has no wave on his face. Once he enters the fighting state, his mood will calm down instantly. His emotions are not in the form of emotions. This kind of opponent is the most terrible, because he seldom makes mistakes. Every shot is made after the most calm judgment. "In that case, I''ll try danqingmen''s tricks." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then began to step, he can''t let Luo unparalleled lead the nose, must take the initiative to attack. But his step is very slow, in slowly observing Luo unparalleled look, hoping to find flaws. However, Luo Wushuang is very calm. In the face of Li Shaoyu who is constantly approaching him, there is no mood fluctuation at all. He methodically takes out a scroll from the storage ring and unfolds it. This is a completely blank drawing paper, and Luo Wushuang wants to paint on it.Bang! At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly moves, the ground under his feet bursts, and his body rushes out like an arrow from the string. Qingyu sword appears in his hand and cuts to the position where Luo Wushuang is! "In the picture!" Luo Wushuang didn''t escape. Instead, he continued to draw lines on the white picture album and uttered a clear chant. The picture scroll he had taken out earlier was glowing and suddenly flew up into the sky to block Li Shaoyu. The mountains and rivers in the picture scroll seemed to come alive at this moment, and all of them flew out of the picture, just across Li Shaoyu''s face. The distance between the two people was suddenly opened, as if separated by endless mountains and rivers daze, instantly lost the unparalleled figure of Luo. "Mirage?" Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of the space law just now, that is to say, the space was not stretched. I''m afraid all this is a mirage. So he launched the six samsara pupil, but everything around him is so real that it''s not an illusion at all. No! This is the world in the picture! Li Shaoyu suddenly discovered as like as two peas, the first picture he had taken out of the same place was exactly the same. It was not that the objects in the painting had grown larger than themselves, but they had entered the picture themselves. At this time, Tianjiao of the outside world took a cold breath and was shocked by Luo''s unparalleled means, because everyone saw that Li Shaoyu had just rushed past, and the picture had already taken off, and Li Shaoyu became smaller and smaller, and the whole person was not in the picture! "Got it?" Mo asked is also a surprise, did not expect that Luo unparalleled so easily will Li Shaoyu to be trapped, but he was defeated so miserably, the strength of the two is really so big? "This level of painting can only trap him for a moment, which is far from suppressing him, but I''ll add some materials to him!" Luo Wushuang stops his pen and then comes to the painting scroll. In an instant, he finds Li Shaoyu''s position in the painting. The pen in his hand begins to move rapidly. Soon, a legendary real dragon appears in the landscape painting scroll and rushes towards Li Shaoyu''s direction. At this moment, the circle seems to be alive, floating in the air, and everyone can see the scene clearly. Chapter 0762 At this time, Li Shaoyu is running fast in the world in the painting. He is proficient in array. He has already seen that the world in the painting is actually a trapped array. The mountains and rivers are built according to the array, so he can naturally trap and kill enemies. However, Luo''s unparalleled array attainments are not as good as Li Shaoyu''s. the array he laid was soon seen through by Li Shaoyu. Now he is rushing to the student''s gate. As long as he gets to the student''s gate, he can get out of the picture world. But at this time, black clouds suddenly came from the void, thunder ravaged heaven and earth, and a torrential rain suddenly came, drowning the whole heaven and earth! And a pair of huge eyes appeared in the thick clouds, each of which was as big as a mountain. Through the clouds, he looked coldly down at Li Shaoyu, shooting two searchlight like eyes. Dragon! Li Shaoyu has six samsara pupils. This kind of cloud can''t separate his sight. Soon he found something above the cloud, but his heart suddenly jumped. Behind the cloud is nothing but a legendary real dragon! The real dragon is the most holy of the demon clan. It has the strength of the Immortal Emperor level. It is hidden in the sea of stars. It is not visible at ordinary times. Most of the things you see in the sea of stars are its close relatives and descendants. Even so, it has strong combat power. How can it appear here? Ow! The black cloud was suddenly torn, and a purple dragon suddenly appeared from behind the cloud. Its body was like a purple Great Wall, stretching out its big claws to catch Li Shaoyu! Boom! Li Shaoyu tried his best to escape. A mountain peak was smashed by the claw of the purple dragon, and then its huge tail was whipped like a whip. The endless mountains and rivers were all smashed by its tail, and nothing could stop it! "I''m really a dragon. I''m just a fake. Do you think a small snake can stop me?" Li Shaoyu looks up at the sky and roars. He knows that Luo Wushuang will definitely see him, and maybe hear him. Then he uses liudaoreincarnation pupil to understand the essence of the purple dragon. After that, he no longer runs away, but directly stretches his arms to each other''s dragon tail! Pop! Li Shaoyu''s arms catch the huge dragon tail sweeping over, and the huge dragon body stops swinging abruptly. Li Shaoyu''s foot is like a root, and the grain silk doesn''t move! "Sure enough, it''s just like what I expected. It''s just a small snake. It''s far away from the real dragon clan. You''re obviously painting a snake to add to its feet." Li Shaoyu looks at the void and says to Luo Wushuang. Although he can''t see Luo Wushuang, he knows that he can hear him. At this time, Luo Wushuang, standing outside the picture scroll, could not help but look cold in his eyes, and then went straight back to the white picture album without looking back, and continued to outline his unfinished picture scroll. Mo asked for a moment of doubt, and then continued to look around the picture scroll, but he was surprised to see the scene, and his chin almost fell off. What did he see! Li Shaoyu is seizing a tail fin on the dragon''s tail and beating the purple dragon back and forth as a sandbag, from left to right and from right to left. Countless mountains are smashed and smashed. This man''s power is too terrible. He is a Tyrannosaurus Rex beast in the shape of a human! "It looks very impressive, but it has no strength at all. It''s really boring!" After beating the purple dragon more than 100 times, Li Shaoyu finally didn''t want to play. His palms and fingers glowed, and he directly cut off the head of the purple dragon. The purple dragon suddenly turned into a pile of ink. However, in Li Shaoyu''s opinion, it was like a landslide and a tsunami, and he jumped to a mountain peak in a hurry. He was not afraid of being hurt, but afraid that the ink might contaminate his clothes. Then he began to run wildly again, heading for Shengmen. In his opinion, the purple dragon was just an appetizer. "Wushuang brother, why don''t you put down more dangerous barriers to kill Duobao Jianxian? Now that he is trapped in the painting, isn''t it a good chance?" Mo asked, silently came to Luo unparalleled behind, asked softly. "That''s the paper used for the trapped array. Even if the power of the killing array is not obvious, if you want to kill him, you must use the killing paper." Luo Wushuang didn''t say much, just explained a little bit, but Mo asked and understood what was going on. Soon after, Li Shaoyu ascended a towering mountain. There was a small temple on the top of the mountain. With a smile, Li Shaoyu walked towards the temple. At the same time, a sharp light was gathered on his palm, and he blew towards the ancient temple with one punch! Boom! The picture in the sky suddenly burst, and Li Shaoyu''s body quickly enlarged in the void. He succeeded in breaking out of the picture world and killing Luo straight! Luo Wushuang didn''t lift his head, but he was still concentrating on painting. However, three paintings appeared around him. The first one was a magic sword, the second one was a big clock, and the third one was a big black dog barking at the sun. When Li Shaoyu approached Luo Wushuang, all the three paintings lit up instantly. Hum! A golden bell flies out of the picture and covers Luo Wushuang at the bottom. Li Shaoyu hits the clock with one blow and it buzzes, but he can''t crack it. His body suddenly stagnates and then turns upside down, because he feels a forest of killing! Whoa!A big golden sword suddenly tears the void and appears at the place where Li Shaoyu was just now. It plows a gully directly on the earth. If it didn''t hide fast enough just now, even Li Shaoyu would be injured if he was hit. "Woof! Woof A big black dog with a height of two feet suddenly appeared from the back of Li Shaoyu. He opened his mouth and bit Li Shaoyu. In addition, there was a terrible force of swallowing. The surrounding rocks, vegetation and yellow fog were all sucked into his mouth. Li Shaoyu''s body could not help approaching the dog''s mouth! Dog day! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu turns around in the void, and his long sword suddenly cuts down on the big black dog. However, the golden sword suddenly stabs out of the slope and blocks the big black dog. Li Shaoyu''s long sword can''t move forward, and his body still floats towards the dog''s mouth. "Death Li Shaoyu gathered a five color sword wheel on the palm of his hand and flew towards the black dog''s big mouth. Under his opponent''s suction, his speed became faster and he cut off most of the dog''s mouth in an instant. He doesn''t want to be swallowed by a dog. Let''s not say whether the dog''s stomach is dirty or not. Even the yellow fog can''t stand it. Zheng! The golden sky sword suddenly appeared, turned into dozens of flying swords in the void, and chopped down at Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge at all. In his hand, Qingyu''s sword bloomed into the sky and cut off all the light of the sword. At the same time, he cut off the head of the big black dog, and the huge body of the dog fell to the ground. Boo boo There is a rune on the golden bell that envelops Luo unparalleled. It turns into a sound wave to attack Li Shaoyu, just like Huang Zhongda and Lu Banyou. Li Shaoyu''s mind swings suddenly and his attack speed slows down. The big bell is not only used for defense, but also very aggressive. This kind of acoustic attack is very similar to the legendary roar of the lion, which can disturb people''s mind! Chapter 0763 The bell sounds like Huang Zhong and Da Lu, like the ancient Buddha chanting scriptures, washing Li Shaoyu''s soul, destroying his killing power, and making him want to put down his sword! It''s very similar to Buddhism''s means of crossing! At the same time, three golden swords suddenly tore the void around Li Shaoyu and appeared beside his body, releasing a strong murderous spirit! When the murderous spirit came to his body, he suddenly woke up and swept out. Three sharp swords brushed his body and one of them tore his belly. Li Shaoyu was surprised. It seems that Luo Wushuang has some intersection with Buddhism, one of the top ten forces. He has learned the means of Buddhism and almost let himself practice Buddhism. "It''s a pity..." In the distance, Luo Wushuang sighed. Originally, he thought he could hurt li Shaoyu badly. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu''s sense of mind was so sharp that he ran away from Li Shaoyu and only caused a slight scratch. Li Shaoyu gently falls in the distance, and his expression becomes more dignified. There is a saying that Luo Wushuang is expected to hit the top ten of the new generation of Tianjiao in Xinghai. Now it seems that what he said is true, and the other party''s means are really terrible. "Amitabha! Matchless younger martial brother, why do you want to kill people today? It''s not in line with your mind! " Just at this time, a team of people came from a distance. These were six bald monks. The leader was a young monk with a noble face. There was a divine ring behind his head. Although he was young, he gave people a very solemn feeling. He recited the Buddha''s name and came slowly from a distance. Every step out of his feet, an energy lotus emerged, which could span a long distance. Before the Buddha''s name fell, they had already arrived here. "When I met elder martial brother Wu, I didn''t want to use a butcher''s knife lightly. However, this man bullied me too much. He not only designed to kill our family members, but also insulted our Danqing sect. If I don''t teach him some lessons, the world will really think that our Danqing sect is deserted." When Luo Wushuang saw this man coming, he quickly stopped writing and saluted the young monk with his hands together. I''ve come to understand! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel that this is the Buddha of Buddhism. He is very powerful and ranks in the top ten of the human race. However, Buddhism has always been out of the secular world and never involved in the struggle of all parties. It seems that Luo Wushuang has a lot to do with Buddhism today. Otherwise, Luo Wushuang just used the Buddhist means and came here when he realized. It''s too coincidental! "Harmony is the most important thing in everything. Even if it can''t be resolved, life and death should be avoided as far as possible. This is not in line with the tenet of Buddhism. Although you are only a layman disciple of Buddhism, you have practiced with the master for more than ten years. Remember not to kill your heart rashly." He took a look at Li Shaoyu and Luo Wushuang, gently shook his head and sighed. Then he went to them to talk with some Tianjiao, and ignored the things here. Nima! Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. What''s the meaning of this? Is it to persuade Luo Wushuang not to fight, or do you want to tell yourself that Luo Wushuang has something to do with Buddhism and threaten yourself not to kill him? And what does it mean to stand up to the Yuzu? Tell yourself in disguise that the relationship between Buddhism and Yuzu is not bad? "Hello! Do you want to fight? If you don''t beat me, I''ll go first. You''ve collected a lot of spiritual materials. I don''t have anything Li Shaoyu takes a look at Wu and Luo Wushuang and says in a deep voice, no matter whether you have a good relationship with Buddhism or not, even if it''s Wu, you can''t miss it. "Wuliangtianzun, it''s really busy here. Have you all come here to have a party?" At this time, a young Taoist in a blue Taoist robe appeared from a distance, followed by several Taoists and other forces. One of them was Mu Jianyang of yindaozong, who directly stood beside Li Shaoyu. "Duobao Daoyou, why are you here? Is that what happened? " Mu Jianyang came out from behind and asked Li Shaoyu. "Nothing. There''s a misunderstanding with Wushuang brother. He just wants to compete with me." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, his eyes fixed on the young Taoist. "Duobao Daoyou, let me introduce you. This is Daozi Tianxuan of daomen, and also our ally of yindaozong." Mu Jianyang then began to introduce Li Shaoyu, then turned to tianxuanzi and said, "Daozi, this is the Duobao Sword Fairy I mentioned for you. It''s very powerful." "It turns out that you are Duobao Sword Fairy. It''s really good. We are here today. Others can challenge you, but if anyone wants to attack you, we don''t want to." Tian xuanzi looked at Li Shaoyu and nodded. His eyes swept over Wu''s body. "After receiving the report from my disciples, I came to you with Daozi. I didn''t expect that I was a little late, and so many people gathered." Mu Jianyang, on the other hand, whispered to Li Shaoyu, explaining his intention. Li Shaoyu nodded and showed a grateful look at mujianyang. No matter whether he needs it or not, he must write down the other party''s intention. Daomen is also one of the top ten forces, which is the backer of yindaozong. The Murong family, where he is now, can be regarded as the subordinate of daomen. "Tianxuan Taoist said something too much. Who is going to attack Duobao friends?" Wu Baoxiang was solemn, but with a slight anger on his face, he said in a deep voice to Tianxuan Daozi."There''s no best. I''m just talking about it. Don''t take your seat in the right place." Tianxuan Taoist said with a smile, but Li Shaoyu didn''t look like a Taoist. On the contrary, he was a bit ruffian. Now the water in this pool has become more and more chaotic. Three of the top ten have come. I don''t know if any other forces will come. Boom! At this time, the whole hell world trembled, and the yellow spring swamp also vibrated violently. Several powerful figures floated into the void, sending out a frightening prestige. All around, there were holy King level hell creatures! Not only the swamp of the yellow spring, but also the holy kings of several regions, such as the forest of ghosts, the sea of black fire and the land of burying bones, flew into the void. They all looked in a confused direction, while the remaining hell creatures were crawling on the ground one by one, and did not dare to lift their heads. Boom At the end of the horizon in the distance, there is a dark green sky flame burning across thousands of miles, and it is slowly approaching in this direction. The soul flames in the eye sockets of all hell creatures where the flame passes are all dim and extinguished in an instant, "no! There''s a riot in hell. Run back to the black city, or we''ll all die! " Tianxuan Daozi''s face suddenly changed, and then he rushed to the sky, and the people behind him also followed him to the direction of the black city. "Duobao Daoyou, run back to the black city as soon as possible. This trip to hell will end ahead of time." Mujianyang said to Li Shaoyu, and then rose to the sky. "Luowushuang, let''s fight again next time!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to Luo Wushuang. After seeing the green flame burning all over the sky, the people of Yuzu and Buddhism all rose up one after another. Obviously, they knew the strength of the flame, and Dawu was urging Luo Wushuang to leave. "Return to the sea of stars and settle accounts with you!" Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice, quickly folded up his picture, and then followed Wu Buddha to leave. "Duobao Jianxian, you''ll have a good look after you return to Xinghai!" Mo asked, did not retreat ahead of time, at the last moment to Li Shaoyu said. "I can kill you now. What else can I say when I return to Xinghai?" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and didn''t bother to talk to him. Poof! Just at this time, Li Shaoyu felt a sharp sense of killing. His body suddenly turned out to the side. He saw a figure suddenly appeared from behind him. It swept Mo Wenwen''s side like lightning, and a palm suddenly inserted into Mo Wenwen''s heart! Chapter 0764 Li Shaoyu was surprised. He first attacked himself, but he didn''t succeed. Then he asked Mo, who couldn''t escape. He slapped him through his chest! Mo asked, and his eyes widened in shock. Now the whole hell world is burning, and all Tianjiao are running away. Who attacked and killed him at this last moment! This man is covered with a golden robe, and his face is covered with a golden mask. On the mask, there are inexplicable rule runes, which can isolate the pupil search and make people unable to spy on his true face. Obviously, this guy is also one of the top conceits, but he is afraid of being recognized! Mo asked to resist and escape, only to find that the strength in his body is slowly fading, and he can''t make any strength at all. His hands, which were originally holding each other''s arms, are also powerless to fall down. From Li Shaoyu''s point of view, the past is even more terrifying. Mo Wenwen seems to have grown old for countless years in an instant. His whole body becomes skinny, his black hair turns white in an instant, and his body is full of wrinkles. The arm of the man in gold is shining, and countless fragments of rules and order and life energy flow into Mo Wenwen''s arm from his body. However, except for the fragments of rules, the rest of the energy is abandoned by him. His physical strength is limited, and no amount of power can be absorbed. "Who the hell are you?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. At the same time, terrible blood energy burst out on his body and he was ready to fight. If it wasn''t for his sharp sense of mind, he would escape at the last moment. I''m afraid he would be sucked into a man like Mo asked! "Your spiritual sense is very sharp, much better than Mo asked, but I''ll come to you next time. Hell is coming soon. I don''t want to die so miserably here. You must live well and wait for me to absorb the source of your life and death!" The man in gold took out his palm from Mo Wenwen''s chest, and then threw Mo Wenwen on the ground like a dead dog. Li Shaoyu could see that the force of yin and Yang was flowing between the palms of the man in gold, and he absorbed the origin of the Yin and Yang of Mo Wenwen! Li Shaoyu''s head is as big as a fight in an instant. A person''s source of Tao can be absorbed by refining. He has never heard of it. This kind of thing happened in front of him, and his power of life and death seems to be watched by the other party! "Don''t try to leave if you don''t know!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly, and was ready to take the initiative. "I''ll come to you later, but not now." The man in gold retreated slowly. He didn''t fight with Li Shaoyu. After retreating to the distance, he soared into the air, because the green flame was coming soon. He didn''t want to delay any longer, and he had to rush back to the black city quickly. "Help me..." Lying on the ground of Mo asked, extremely weak said, he was extracted from the source, but not dead, but later destined not to become a generation of pride, I''m afraid will return to the ordinary. Li Shaoyu sighs softly. Facing Mo, who is just like a dying old man, he really can''t bear to die. After all, although they have grudges, they are not blood feuds. These grudges can be resolved. "Who makes me soft hearted, but you have to pay for the cost of saving you. I can''t afford it." Li Shaoyu walked over slowly, took out a ginseng from the storage ring, ground it into powder with a shock of his palm, and fed it into Mo Wenwen''s mouth. Mo Wenwen''s condition improved a lot in an instant. His injury is mainly caused by excessive loss of origin. As long as he replenishes his life, he can save his life. But now he is still very weak. Li Shaoyu can only carry him and fly to the direction of Heicheng. "Thank you! You are indeed a man with lofty ideals. I was too mean before... " Mo asked, lying on Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, he said softly. He didn''t expect that he was saved by an opponent in the end. "It''s good to know. Just give me ten or eight strains of fairy medicine as compensation this time. Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu chuckled and accepted it calmly. Mo asked for a moment of silence. He said that the multi treasure Sword Fairy was really cheeky. He felt that he was so comfortable. He opened his mouth to reveal his nature and began to ask for repayment. However, he did not dare to say anything else. If he said something else, he would throw himself here again, and his present state would not escape. "Certainly, after returning to the clan, I will offer immortal materials to repay Taoist brother Duobao for saving his life." Mo asked in a deep voice. "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. If I want to ask for repayment, it''s easier to rob you directly, and no one knows. Since I''ve decided to save you, I won''t ask for repayment. Don''t let me lose money." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Mo asked. Originally, he was moved by what Li Shaoyu said in front of him. However, with what he said in the back, his face suddenly froze. It''s true that the country is easy to change and his nature is hard to change. "By the way, what''s the matter with this hell fire? Why did everyone run away in such a hurry? " Li Shaoyu asked Mo in a soft voice. "Hellfire is a kind of strange flame in hell, which can burn souls. It only appears when there is a big event in the Hellworld. According to the predecessors, it is the Hellworld itself cleaning everything. The specific reason is not clear, but it has happened several times before. When encountering this situation, we have to flee back to the black city and return to the sea of stars, otherwise we can''t live at all In the end, even in the black city, it will be cleaned by the flowing fire. " Mo asked in a deep voice. As a real family in the universe, the Liufeng family knows more about hell."Big event?" Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking about what happened in the samsara city. Is that the prelude to a big event? At that time, the head made by supreme also advised him to leave soon. Obviously, he knew that something big was going to happen. Now it has come true. But what happened? In the process of his flight with Mo Wen, he found that there were many holy King level creatures on the void of hell. They all gathered together to discuss something. One by one, they were very flustered. Finally, they met the distant hell fire together and launched an attack on the hell fire, trying to stop the hell fire from spreading! However, it is a pity that the holy kings did not stop the hell fire, but accelerated its progress. The holy kings on the void fell from the void like dumplings. Li Shaoyu could see clearly that the soul flames in the eyes of these holy kings were all extinguished! It''s hard for the Immortal King to stop the burning of hell, and it''s killed instantly! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his back was emitting cold air, and he quickly increased his speed to the limit. This is the flame of extermination. He can''t be killed by this kind of flame, or he will die too subdued! When he arrived at the black city, he found that many practitioners had already retreated. There were only more than ten people left in the black city, and they were all running towards the vortex of time and space in the black city. After the stimulation of the holy kings, the hell fire was almost burning behind their buttocks. "Speed up!" Li Shaoyu suddenly roared, the light on his body soared, and the void was cracked. He followed the void crack directly into the black city, shooting towards the vortex of time and space! Boom! The guardian light curtain outside the black city glows and wants to stop the hell fire, but it is ignored by the hell fire and directly penetrated. The space-time vortex in the virtual air begins to appear distorted. It seems that it can''t bear the pressure and wants to collapse! At this time, Li Shaoyu was only more than ten meters away from the vortex of time and space. Several practitioners behind him were overtaken by him, and were instantly ignited by the flames of hell. The whole person lay motionless on the ground, and the light of soul was burned out! Chapter 0765 Li Shaoyu can''t help but be horrified. This kind of hell fire is very similar to the light of the soul. It can directly burn the soul, but it has no effect on the body. Different from the light of exterminating soul, the light of exterminating soul can''t shine into the body, but the fire of hell can ignore the barrier of the body and instantly kill the soul of the practitioner! According to the truth, practitioners in the black city can''t be killed. Even if they are killed, they will be reunited with light and rain. But now the black city has been covered by the flowing fire of hell. This kind of fire is extremely strange. It directly kills the practitioners'' soul. There is no chance to turn into light and rain, and even no scar on the body. The space-time vortex in the void is getting smaller and smaller, and it is no longer stable. The surrounding space-time is distorted, and it is about to close. At this time, Li Shaoyu is only less than two meters away from the space-time vortex, and Hellfire is only less than five meters away from the space-time vortex! Bang! The space-time whirlpool finally burst into pieces. Li Shaoyu also stepped into the space-time whirlpool at the last moment. However, Mo Wenwen on his shoulder gave out a cry of pain. His feet failed to enter the space-time channel in time, and all the parts below his knee were blown to pieces. Li Shaoyu didn''t care about this. He accelerated in the form of light and rain in the passage of time and space. With the explosion of the vortex of time and space, the passage of time and space was no longer stable, and began to collapse. There were cracks and turbulence of time and space around him. If he was not careful, he would be lost in this chaotic space and time. Finally, he rushed out of the passage of time and space, turned into a human again and appeared in the dungeon valley. The door of hell behind him was completely closed, and he would never come back in a moment. At this time, the dungeon Valley is very busy. The elders of all ethnic groups who stay here are all anxiously waiting in the valley, including the emperor Yunluo, who is shocked and comes to the gate of hell for the first time. They had learned everything from the practitioners who had escaped earlier. There was a change in hell. The hell trial was forced to end ahead of time, and the heavenly pride of all ethnic groups retreated from hell ahead of time. However, the speed of hell fire suddenly accelerated, and many practitioners should not have time to withdraw. When the gate of hell is completely closed, many influential clan elders are worried, because none of them can return. They are all buried in the hell space, which makes people sad. For example, none of them can come back from the Chu family. Many ethnic groups are full of joy, because they are Xinghai strong ethnic group, they know more secrets than some ethnic groups, and the power of Tianjiao is very strong, so the loss is not big, and they bring back a lot of spiritual talents. At the moment when the gate of hell is completely closed, Li Shaoyu rushes out of the gate of hell, making the danqingmen people in the distance turn pale. He has heard Luo Wushuang talk about what happened in hell, so he has been paying attention to whether Li Shaoyu left hell alive. When the gate of hell is not stable, he still doesn''t find Li Shaoyu. He thinks that Li Shaoyu died in hell Space, is feeling a burst of relaxed when Li Shaoyu suddenly appeared, his heart suddenly raised up, at the same time in the eyes of murderous. The Murong blog is a joy. At last, one of the Murong family came back alive. Although he was only a guest of his family, he was also a member of the Murong family and rushed to meet him. "Liufeng people, come and save Tianjiao of your family, or he will die." After landing, Li Shaoyu yelled for the first time, which immediately attracted the eyes of a large number of practitioners. It was only then that we could see that there was a disabled person behind him. The old man of Liufeng, who was secretly wiping his tears, was very happy and rushed over. He thought that Liufeng had been destroyed, but he didn''t expect that Tianjiao was still alive, which was better than everything. However, seeing the tragic situation of Mo Wen, the elders of these clans also changed their faces and rushed to rescue them on the spot. Aware of the malicious eyes, Li Shaoyu looks to the side, where is the gathering place of the first generation of danqingmen practitioners. Chu Chenxing and several elders of the first generation of danqingmen are staring at him fiercely. Li Shaoyu has killed too many of their disciples. "What''s that look? Are you going to kill me? " Li Shaoyu said in a loud voice. He was so scared that all the people turned their heads. These grudges can be settled later. But if they fight in digaogu, it''s disrespectful to the cloud family. What''s more, the emperor of cloud falls here, even if they have grudges, they don''t dare to vent them. "Coward!" When Li Shaoyu saw their performance, he couldn''t help saying it. "Duobao Jianxian, do you want to die?" Chu Chen star angry voice scolds a way. "Even if I want to die, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to kill me!" Li Shaoyu said with a sneer that he knew these people didn''t dare to fight in the dungeon Valley, and even couldn''t lower his face to move his mouth. But he was alone and fearless. He just said what he wanted to say and was not afraid of losing face. Sure enough, just when Chu Chenxing wanted to say something, he was scolded by an old man of danqingmen. He didn''t dare to speak any more. Here they are all dignified people, and their words and deeds will attract people''s attention. If they lose their cool, they will be treated as a laughing stock by other forces. "What a treasure! I didn''t expect you to come back to Murong''s house by yourself. Alas..." Murong Bowen sighed. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Murong Xingyun didn''t come back. After all, it was his own son. How could he not be sad."Don''t be sad, Murong. Look who it is." With a smile, Li Shaoyu opens his secret space and releases Murong Xingyun. As soon as he comes out, Murong Xingyun is still at a loss, and then shows his ecstatic color. "Xingyun Good Good Thank you very much Murong Bowen is very excited. He is more happy to see that his son has nothing to do than let him get some immortal materials. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, father. I didn''t get much from this trip to hell." Murong Xingyun said with shame. "It''s OK. I wish I could survive." Murong Bowen said with a smile that from today on, their Chu family has fallen. The heartless Chu family and the nameless Chu family have fallen one after another. There is no strong one in this generation, and they are doomed to be silent for a period of time in the future. "First of all, congratulations to all of you who have been able to come back alive. I am deeply saddened by this accident. This time, our Terran lost a lot. Nearly 70% of our young Tianjiao have left us forever. It''s a pity. However, all the people who can survive are the real elites of our human race. I believe everyone has gained a lot. Now let''s ask the emperor to say a few things. " After taking back the gate of hell, Yun Mingtong stood on the cliff and said to everyone. At the moment, all the practitioners turned their eyes to the emperor Yunluo and waited for him to speak quietly. The emperor Yunluo slowly came to the edge of the cliff, nodded to many practitioners, and then said, "fellow citizens, first of all, I sympathize with the victims. This is because we yunzu didn''t do well enough and didn''t realize the danger ahead of time. I''m sorry." After that, the emperor bowed to everyone, and then changed his words: "next, I''ll announce two news. The first one is that the eye of heaven has detected that there are alien people entering our sky cloud domain, but these alien people should have a secret that can be isolated from monitoring, so now the eye of heaven can''t lock their position. However, I have found out their general information. These people are all masters of the alien race who are proficient in the way of killing and cutting. Among them are the strong ones of the fairy king. Their goal should be to hunt and kill the people of heaven''s destiny. " "What? How could the alien race come to hunt and kill the destiny The practitioners below were shocked. Even the emperor of cloud falling didn''t know who the man of heaven was and how the alien race knew. "I''ll come to the second news." The cloud falls, the saint emperor Dun sinks a way. Chapter 0766 As soon as emperor Yunluo opened his mouth, everyone calmed down. This is respect for the strong. Even if what is here now is only a part of emperor Yunluo, no one dares to blaspheme it. "Through the spies to find out the news, this time the alien race has paid a lot of money, and sent a lot of strong people, and they don''t seem to know who is the real destiny, so this time the top ten pride of the Terran are all within the scope of their hunting." The voice of the emperor Yunluo was low, and the news moved all the ethnic groups. The first ten days of killing the Terran pride, which has never happened in a long time, is tantamount to a war against the whole Terran. It seems that this time, the protoss is crazy! "These days, I have been deducing that the influence of the people of heaven''s destiny this time is huge. It can not only affect the survival of the whole human race, but also affect the rise and fall of the whole universe. So it is also my expectation that the alien race led by the protoss will have this kind of action, but I didn''t expect them to be so crazy. Fortunately, all the heavenly pride are concentrated now In the dungeoning Valley, we can still actively deal with it, otherwise the loss will be great. " The emperor sighed. "Emperor, what should we do? Is this going to start the battle of domain? " An old fairy asked in a deep voice. "At present, we can''t determine the specific idea of the protoss, but it''s not impossible, so we must take strict precautions after we go back, and strictly check the outsiders in our respective territories to prevent the infiltration of foreign races. And I will try the last deduction, as long as we find the person of destiny ahead of time, then everything doesn''t matter. Let''s invite Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to sit in my set array and help me spy out the secrets of heaven! " With a wave of his hand, an array lights up on the square in the dungeon valley. All the irrelevant practitioners step back one after another. All the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups sit in the middle of the array, and Li Shaoyu is no exception. The emperor of cloud falling sat down with his knees crossed. An altar and some tortoise shells appeared in front of him. He was trying to deduce by force, but before he started, there was a red blood cloud over the dungeon Valley, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. The atmosphere was suffocating! The emperor wants to show his anger. He wants to let people know what it is before he shows his anger! However, the emperor turned a blind eye to it. He slowly picked up the tortoise shell on the altar, put it into a gray stone box, and began to shake the box. Click! Just as the emperor Yunluo picked up the stone box, a bloody lightning suddenly appeared in the void to cut through the void, and the emperor Yunluo''s palm was not free from a meal, but he continued to shake and did not stop. With the cloud falling, the holy emperor shakes the stone box, the blood clouds in the sky are gradually lowered, and the blood lightning is clanging, and the blood rain begins to fall in the sky! "What''s the situation? It''s raining blood in the sky Is this the day crying? What on earth is saint''s father deducing? " At the bottom, an immortal king who is also proficient in the way of deduction was shocked. At the same time, he began to follow the deduction track of Yunluo emperor. But only a moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person suddenly fell to the ground, rolled his eyes, trembled and convulsed, and spat out white foam in his mouth. He could see the secrets of heaven, but he was attacked by a backfire! His compatriots immediately came forward to help him and input Yuan Li for treatment. They were all shocked. They couldn''t figure out what the emperor Yunluo was deducing. You should know that this old fairy king is also proficient in deduction, and now he is just looking for some tracks through the deduction of emperor Yunluo, but he has been devoured by heaven. You should know that almost all the blood rain is concentrated in emperor Yunluo now, which means that he has to bear stronger power of backfire. How much pressure does he bear? Wow This fairy king here also began to float the blood rain, the old fairy king suddenly sat up from the ground, mouth murmured loudly: "the sea of stars is dark! Rivers of blood All ethnic groups perish The emperors are decadent The whole universe is going to be silent and broken! Is this our future Ha ha ha... " With that, the old fairy King rushed up to the sky as if he had lost his heart. He disappeared and was accompanied by scarlet blood all the way. The whole person was crazy! Everyone''s heart is heavy. I''m afraid what the old fairy king said just now is a corner of the future he saw, but is all this true? Is the whole universe going to be silent? What''s going to happen? Click! A bloody flash of lightning fell from the void and fell on the crazy old fairy king. It directly killed him both in form and spirit, and a generation of fairy King fell! He saw the secret, but leaked it to so many people at the scene, and suffered the most powerful counterattack, and was directly destroyed by the will of heaven and earth! You know, as strong as the cloud down the emperor, from beginning to end did not dare to reveal half a sentence, that is to say, this kind of backfire, even if he can not bear! "Wow!" The stone box in the hands of emperor Yunluo breaks suddenly, and the tortoise shell collapses and flies out. He has set the scope on a small number of people, close to the core of the truth, and God will not allow him to continue! Click, click! Dozens of bloody lightning suddenly fell from the void and came to the cloud falling emperor, because the cloud falling emperor did not stop, but caught all the tortoise shells in his hands and continued to deduce. God was angry and lowered the thunder penalty!All the people were shocked at this moment. The old fairy king said what he had seen, and then he drew a blood thunder. However, the cloud falling emperor drew so much thunder without saying anything. What did he see? Yunmingtong goes up against the sky, and the light beam flying out of his eyes bombards the bloody lightning. This kind of lightning can destroy the Immortal King. He must not watch the lightning fall on the emperor Yunluo! Boom! Boom! Boom! The pillar of light burst in the void, and some of the blood colored lightning were destroyed. However, several flashes fell down, and Yun Mingtong also flew out with a big mouth coughing blood and was hurt by backfire! Tianwei is irresistible! The cloud falls the holy emperor suddenly to sprinkle the tortoise shell to the altar, at the same time to the void to stretch out a hand to press, several blood color thunder and lightning suddenly in the void above static, and then burst, this kind of blood color thunder and lightning that can kill the fairy king has no effect on him! But then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were a little lax. Although he was an Immortal Emperor, he was still hurt by Tianwei and suffered a strong power of retaliation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless blood mines came down and completely covered the cloud falling emperor. The altar in front of him was smashed, the tortoise shells were all broken, and the hexagram was destroyed! "Ah The emperor of cloud falls roars, and his body is full of powerful pressure. Under the pressure of this pressure, countless great Luo Jinxian directly prostrate on the ground. Even the Immortal King is unstable and squats on the ground. The defense array of Dungeon Valley automatically operates to form a protective light curtain, covering the whole Dungeon valley below. Li Shaoyu felt as if he had been crushed by an ancient magic mountain. He couldn''t move at all. He was half kneeling on the ground! Is this the power of Xiandi? What''s more, it''s just a part of the Immortal Emperor. It''s already powerful. What kind of power will the real immortal emperor have! Moreover, the emperor of cloud fall obviously has not targeted them, just the energy and Qi are released. If it is targeted at them, I''m afraid these people in the field will turn to ashes in an instant! The cloud falls, the emperor suddenly soars to the sky, and the void around him is covered with energy lotus flowers. One strange ancient tree after another grows rapidly and rushes to the sky. There are mysterious and bright vines beating the void like tentacles. There are golden Mirs flying to the void, and a pair of wings are like Tiandao! Chapter 0767 These are visions, not real objects, but made up of energy. They all surround the body of the cloud falling emperor and attack the blood cloud and blood thunder above the void! The emperor of cloud falls into the clouds, and the mighty energy body explodes around and cracks the void. The endless blood cloud finally disappears into the space crack, and the heaven and earth are clear again, and the sun shines on the earth again. The emperor stood on the void, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "sure enough, everything is wrong It''s all wrong... " After a long time, the emperor of cloud falls on the cliff again. Although the will of heaven and earth is strong just now, it can completely cope with the Immortal Emperor level masters. This kind of level masters can fully inherit the great fortune of heaven and earth, pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Their strength is unpredictable, and they can even cut off the cycle of cause and effect. The means are unpredictable and far from the Immortal King. In contrast, yunmingtong is a bit depressed. He just helps fight against Xuelei, but now he has suffered a lot. Everyone held their breath and looked at the cloud falling emperor quietly. They knew that the cloud falling emperor''s next words would be absolutely shocking! "Fellow citizens, I have forced myself to assume the great cause and effect alone, and finally I have a glimmer of the future." Yunluo emperor''s face was heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "but this involves the secret of heaven. Even I can''t say more, but I can tell you that what Ji Yan said just now is just a corner of the future. I''m afraid the truth is even more terrible than what he said, and the man of destiny is the key, and only by finding him can we prevent everything from happening!" "Holy emperor, who is the person who ordered that day?" A Taoist immortal king asked in a deep voice. As one of the top ten forces of the human race, only they can put in a word on this occasion. "I have seen a lot of future and the figure of that person, but that person is very vague and I can''t really see it. I think there is a kind of power in the dark that influences me. It blinds me and prevents me from finding him. However, I also get a faint warning and have a general direction. So I decided to take some Tianjiao to train myself and become my own disciples. I hope I can change a little bit of the future direction. " The emperor of cloud falls down from the cliff into the array, and then walks by each Tianjiao. However, he shakes his head before he goes anywhere. Obviously, he doesn''t feel it. When he comes to Li Shaoyu, his steps give him a little pause, and then he looks into Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu sees the terrible scene that the moon destroys the stars and the galaxy collapses in his eyes. Those eyes seem to have some magic power, which makes Li Shaoyu fall into a state of infatuation. There seems to be a flame burning in his eyes, and the blood of the cloud family seems to be boiling up Yuntong wants to show his confidence! But at this time, the golden paper in his sea of consciousness suddenly released a hidden energy into his body, stimulating his soul, waking him up from this obsession, and suppressing the violent movement of blood in his body. The cloud falls the holy emperor to have imposed the pupil skill to oneself! After waking up, Li Shaoyu instantly understood what had happened. Just for a moment, he was lost under the pupil skill of the other party. If he was the enemy, he would have died many times now. "Your soul is very strong, very good!" Emperor Yunluo nodded slightly at Li Shaoyu, and then walked past him. Finally, Emperor Yunluo walked around all the Tianjiao and selected four young Tianjiao. To everyone''s surprise, these four were not from the eight major ethnic groups, nor from Taoism and Buddhism. None of the Tianjiao in the top ten forces came from outside the top ten The arrogance of our forces. None of these selected Tianjiao can be ranked in the top ten of Xinghai, and even some can only be said to be average, not as good as most of the people in the field. They can only be ranked in the top 100 of Xinghai, but they are strangely selected! Tianjiao and the group behind them were overjoyed and became the disciples of the Immortal Emperor. This kind of honor can not be enjoyed by any group. Once they are worshipped by the Immortal Emperor, their cultivation strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Even the ethnic status behind them will rise by leaps and bounds! For example, Tianjiao, who can only rank in the top 100, can''t get into the Immortal Emperor''s family in his normal life, but now he is lucky enough to be envied by others. However, some of the ethnic groups who failed to be selected were aggrieved. They thought that their disciples were better than Tianjiao, but they failed to be selected. They felt aggrieved! "Holy emperor, don''t you say that the power of destiny is very strong, but why do you choose these people can only be regarded as ordinary?" An Immortal King of the Lei family asked the emperor Yunluo. As one of the eight royal families, the Lei family has a close relationship with the cloud family. Moreover, there was an Immortal Emperor in his ancestors, and his status is very high, so he dares to express his dissatisfaction with the emperor Yunluo. "I''ve never said how powerful is the man of destiny? It''s also the protoss who want to kill the top ten of the Terrans. I just made it clear in my deduction that the man of destiny is not in the top ten. He is still on the road of growing up, and the cultivation of the cloud tribe will be the key to his rise. So I chose them by feeling. You should all know that the top ten forces are not inferior to our cloud people in terms of skills or secret skills, so I did not choose your core disciples, but those talents who need to be cultivated by the cloud people. " Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way."I see. I see." The Immortal King of Lei clan nodded and asked no more questions. "My choice today may not be really correct. I just act according to the will of heaven. All your ethnic groups must be on guard. The protoss may go to kill the pride of your ethnic group." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" Many practitioners sink their voice. "The world war in heaven is not over. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll leave first. You should be careful." Cloud fall emperor with the selection of four Tianjiao directly open a void channel to leave. "To the emperor!" All the practitioners salute together, and then the practitioners of their respective camps begin to prepare to return to their respective star domains. After all, according to the results of eye monitoring, there is an alien invasion, and no one dares to be careless. It''s hard to say where the interceptors will appear. There are three ancient chariots on a barren planet in Tianyun region. The chariots are pulled by nine dragons, each of which is in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. On the top of the chariot, there is a piece of Rune paper shining, covering the planet''s gas engine, which can''t be monitored even by the eye of heaven. "The emperor''s edict really worked and successfully covered the sky''s eye. The people of the cloud clan didn''t find us. Some news has come back. The hell trial has ended ahead of time. We can''t catch up to the dungeoning Valley to ambush and kill. Here is a list. Let''s separate and hunt the stars according to the list we have in our hands." There are three figures under the three chariots. They are talking with each other. Everyone is full of powerful breath. All of them are the most powerful ones! "Tianjiao, the top ten of the Terrans, has huge power behind them. Now they have got the news ahead of time and will be on guard. Is it dangerous for us to hunt like this?" The body of a strong fairy king is red, and there is evil spirit around him. He is obviously from the demons. "The news has changed. It''s said that the man of destiny is not in the top ten. We will hunt all the remaining Tianjiao separately!" The fairy king of the protoss said in a deep voice. "You''re very well informed." The demon fairy King level strong person sinks a voice way. "Of course, we have insiders." The powerful Protoss fairy King smiles. "Well, the hunt begins!" Another fairy King level strong for the demon clan, took the list, said with a sneer. Chapter 0768 Tianyunyu, digaogu. After the departure of emperor Yunluo, many influential clan elders showed their dignified color. Their disciples were not selected by the emperor, and they missed the chance to become immortal emperor''s disciples. They have regrets in their hearts. The most important thing is that the Gentiles, led by Protoss, have quietly sneaked into the sky. They want to kill the pride in their clan, and let their hearts rise a cloud. The eye of heaven used to be monitored in all Terran domains was once made by an Immortal Emperor who was good at refining utensils. The effect was very powerful. Even the strong Immortal King could not escape under the eye of heaven. Since the other person could avoid the eye of heaven, it was obvious that there was a treasure of Immortal Emperor to cover the breath. This is definitely bad news. However, the top ten forces are very calm. They either have Xiandi in their clan now, or they have had Xiandi in their clan, so they don''t care too much whether Tianjiao in their clan will be accepted as disciples by yunluosheng. As for the killing of the alien race, they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, they were accompanied by the powerful Immortal King. They had no fear at all, and they could fight at that time. Many ethnic groups leave in a hurry with good looks. They want to make a time difference and return to the Hui ethnic group in the shortest time to avoid the fall of Tianjiao. It seems that there is a cloud over the dungeon valley. "Murong, come back to Diyan with us." Mu Jianyang, the young leader of yindaozong, came over. This time, there were strong men of Xianwang level with him. If he met with a foreign nationality''s interception, he could resist it. So he took the opportunity to get close to several major forces in the alliance. "That''s very good. Thank you, master mu." Murong Bowen was overjoyed. He had the idea himself, but he didn''t mean to say that after all, everyone didn''t come together, and Murong''s voice in the League was not high. "Don''t mention it. We are allies. We should take care of each other when we encounter such things." Mujianyang is polite, smiles at a few people and then leaves to contact other allies. The people of danqingmen are about to leave. Before leaving, Luo Wushuang comes to Li Shaoyu again and says in a deep voice: "our business is not finished yet. You slander danqingmen, and even yindaozong can''t protect you!" "It''s up to you. I''ve already told you that it''s your disciples who made mistakes first, and I have to do it." Li Shaoyu is very calm. Now his fighting power has reached the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. There is no fear of anyone under the Immortal King. As long as he has a successful understanding of Taoism, he can enter the immortal kingdom. At that time, even if there is an old Immortal King in Danqing gate who can suppress him, no one can kill him. He has no fear at all. "Wushuang brother, Duobao Daoyou, he is really a man with lofty ideals. He doesn''t look like a person who can do that kind of thing. I think there should be some misunderstanding. Please think twice before you act." Mo Wenwen is now sober and has returned to his original state, but he is a little depressed. After all, he has lost the most important Yin and Yang source, and his strength is greatly damaged. He can no longer dominate the star sea, and his mind has been hurt. "Brother Mo, why do you speak for this guy? Have you forgotten what he did in hell? Unexpectedly can have no scruple to peep at the flow Maple clan''s map, this kind of person obviously the skin is very thick, the disposition is not pure Luo matchless one Leng, blunt Mo asks a way to say. "It''s just a small matter. The so-called big man doesn''t care about small things. At that time, Taoist brother Duobao must have really lost his way, so he had to borrow the map of our family to have a look. Afterwards, he did return it, which shows that Taoist brother Duobao is a man of his word. At the last moment of my life and death, he didn''t take the opportunity to kill me and rob me. Instead, he risked his life to save me. He could repay his enemies with good. This kind of moral character is not what ordinary people can have. If you from the Danqing sect have no grudge against him, he won''t go to the pit and kill without any reason. I can assure you with my personality that Taoist Duobao is definitely not like that. " Mo asks a way to show of some excitement, blunt Luo matchless to say aloud. Luo Wushuang was silent for a while. The Liufeng clan was very powerful, and their overall strength was much stronger than that of danqingmen. They had a very high position in the earthquake area, so Mo Wenwen''s words were very influential. Now in front of many ethnic groups, he was not easy to refute, but if he didn''t refute, it would be a slap in the face to prove that what he said was a lie, while Danqing was not The stigma of the door is doomed. Even Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Wenwen would praise him so much. His words were more convincing than his countless explanations. With Mo Wenwen''s remarks, many ethnic elders who didn''t know him all smiles and nods to him, and their eyes are full of appreciation. "Brother Mo, are you brainwashed by this guy? How can you help him so much? Are you under his control? " Luo unparalleled silence for a long time, finally can''t help refuting. "Master Luo, please pay attention to your words! When our young Lord died in hell, no one gave him a helping hand. It was Duobao Daoyou who fought to save him alive. Such a person who values love and righteousness is really worthy of our young Lord''s respect, and we Liufeng people will also remember this friendship in our hearts. " A middle-aged man of the Liufeng family opened his mouth with a deep face, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He was obviously dissatisfied with Luo Wushuang''s words. This is a fairy king. He was once a top genius of an era. He was once in the top ten of Xinghai Tianjiao. It can be said that he is an old brand Tianjiao. Now his strength is very terrible. His words are naturally more frightening, and listen to their meaning, and intend to make friends with Duobao Jianxian. Duobao Jianxian is a member of yindao sect. It can also be said that the relationship between yindao sect and Liufeng clan will be closer in the future. Originally, the Liufeng clan was inclined to danqingmen between danqingmen and yindaozong, but now they suddenly make a clear statement, which is very likely to change the power pattern of the earthquake area. This is absolutely a big event!"Linghai fairy King calm down, our little Lord doesn''t mean that. Please don''t take it to heart. Please think twice about some things." The leader of danqingmen came forward in a hurry to compensate. Although danqingmen ranked first in diyanyu, it only ranked 21 in the whole Terran, while Liufeng ranked 15. The strength difference was not small, so they did not dare to offend Liufeng. Mo Linghai took a look at the Immortal King of danqingmen, but it''s not good to make things too rigid. After all, danqingmen is also a powerful orthodoxy. He can''t make things rigid for a small matter, just to maintain the dignity of Liufeng people. Finally, he nodded and didn''t go on. "I''ve understood brother Mo''s intention. I''ll make a good investigation into this matter." Luo Wushuang finally forbeared, took a deep look at Li Shaoyu, and then left with the Immortal King of danqingmen. Chu Chen star closely follows Luo unparalleled behind, looking back at Li Shaoyu, eyes full of venom, like a snake in general. Li Shaoyu smiles indifferently. Now the Chu family has no threat to itself. There is no Immortal King in the Chu family, and no one can suppress himself. If the other party still dares to fight against him, he can fight back strongly! "Duobao Xiaoyou, welcome to our Liufeng family. Here are some gifts. Although they are not enough to express our gratitude, please accept them." Linghai fairy King took out a storage ring and handed it to Li Shaoyu to express his gratitude for saving Mo Wenwen. "Well Rescuing the wounded is the rule of our generation''s friars. Any just man should do so. How can he be greedy for repayment? I can''t accept these gifts. Please take them back! " Li Shaoyu''s refusal of righteous words, Mo Wenwen, has just set up a good image for himself. How can he destroy it by himself? Although his heart is bleeding, he still reluctantly refuses these gifts. "It''s really a Sword Fairy with many treasures. It''s really a model of our generation. It''s worth learning!" Linghai Sword Fairy praised that it has raised the image of Li Shaoyu to a new height. "Well, don''t think about yourself. You''re all good at selfishness." The leader of another large ethnic group stroked his beard, nodded his head with a smile, and then educated his younger generation. Li Shaoyu himself was confused. The publicity effect was so good that he didn''t expect it. Chapter 0769 After some greetings, the Liufeng family also left. All the ethnic groups left one after another. They wanted to take advantage of the time difference to step back, so as not to be targeted by the alien race. After all, no one knew how many people came from the alien race and what level of experts were there. Finally, Li Shaoyu left the dungeoning valley with the people of yindaozong, and took the transport array to keep on driving between the galaxies in the sky cloud region. In the past hell trials, some amazing Tianjiao will be selected as disciples or Keqing by the top ten or even the top ten forces in Xinghai. This is also a tradition all the time. It is an opportunity for the genius of small forces to enter the big forces. Originally, Li Shaoyu also wanted to take this opportunity as a springboard to show his amazing talent, and then formally set foot in one of the thirties days. However, because of the selection of disciples by Emperor Yunluo and the invasion of other nationalities, all the major ethnic groups were not in the mood to select talents this time. All ethnic groups retreated in a hurry, fearing that their own pride would be ambushed instead of talent. This trial meeting can be held It''s the end of the rush. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t feel sorry, because he found some problems through this trip to hell. There is a supreme existence to deal with himself, and the man of destiny that Yunluo emperor wants to find may also be himself. The protoss also sent hunting troops, which would rather kill the pride of the human race than stop the rise of the man of destiny. Obviously, the situation is very serious. Emperor Yunluo has exerted an inexplicable pupil skill on himself. He doesn''t know whether he has found anything from himself. However, in the end, Emperor Yunluo didn''t choose himself. He should have found nothing. Otherwise, he should at least find that he has the blood of the cloud family flowing in his body. I''m afraid that the old man of golden Rune paper who knows the sea by himself is so amazing that he can avoid the strong one of Xiandi level Although the investigation is only a part of the Immortal Emperor, it''s against heaven to do so. Judging from a series of things, he seems to be a big event. Therefore, Li Shaoyu instinctively thinks that he should not be too dazzling during this period of time. He should stay dormant for a while, keep a low profile and quietly improve his strength. In the final analysis, I am still too weak now! If you let others know Li Shaoyu''s idea, you''ll be surprised. Such a young Jinxian is a strong man in his later period, and his strength can crush the king in hell. This kind of strength is also the top figure in the universe. He even thinks he''s too weak. What do you want to do? Do you have to be a fairy king? One hundred year old fairy king! It''s frightening to think about it. Such figures are almost invisible in the whole history. It''s really rare. Even if it''s just the accumulation of Taoist principles, it can''t be completed in these years. Just at the moment when all ethnic groups rush back to their families, three ancient chariots of different ethnic groups are also moving in the sea of stars. On each chariot is a paper sign shining with mysterious runes, which is pulled by three dragons to drive in three different directions. "From now on, let''s see who hunts the most Terrans!" Although the three ancient chariots seemed to move slowly, they were tens of thousands of miles away in a flash, leaving only this sentence echoing in the void. Then a laugh came from each of the three chariots, shaking the starry sky. However, these breath were all covered by the divine decree, and did not leak to the outside world. Even so, many practitioners who lived nearby did not know I feel a sense of palpitation, looking at the emptiness for a long time. A huge black warship slowly drove out of the sky cloud region, entered the boundless starry sky, and headed for the direction of the earthquake region. The black warship is like a great wall of steel, emitting a cool atmosphere. There is a middle-aged man sitting in the bow of the warship, with a quiet face, happy and carefree, who seems to fall into a deep sleep. A giant star like beast quietly emerged from behind a huge meteorite belt. Behind it, there was a cold beast corpse the size of the moon, which should have been killed by it. This is a huge beast with a dog''s head in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. Its eyes radiate green light and stare at the coming ship. In its eyes, all the people in that ship are its food. The middle-aged man on the bow of the boat felt it and gently opened his closed eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes. He looked at the hidden area of the beast! At this moment, his body has a vast ocean of energy in the ups and downs, the cold intention of killing the sky, swept to the meteorite belt! Bang! The beast was so frightened that he wanted to run away at the moment when the middle-aged man raised his eyelids. However, just as he turned around, his huge body had burst open, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the middle of the meteorite belt. Then the middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes and continued to fall into a settled state. On the warship behind him, there was a flag, which was the symbol of Tianya Haige, hunting in the void. This is a strong man from Tianya Haige. He escorts situ Hai back to Tianzhen area. Because he got the news that there was a foreign race coming to hunt Tianjiao, he sat on the bow of the ship to guard against unexpected events. Just now, the big beast with a dog''s head didn''t escape his investigation and was killed by him instantly. For some uncertain factors, he won''t show any mercy. Whoa! Suddenly, the void in the middle of the dark hull suddenly split, a mouth bigger than the moon suddenly appeared from the void crack, swallowed the black warship, and then a purple mouse several times bigger than the star appeared from the crack, sneering in the void!Boom! Boom! Boom! In the mouth of the purple mouse, there is a gorgeous God awn flowing outward, and there is violent energy enveloping all directions. The void collapses. Finally, the mouth of the purple mouse can''t bear it and opens. Several fairies rush out of the mouth of the purple mouse in the Tianya Haige Pavilion, and each of them releases blood gas. The surrounding meteorites and planets are constantly exploding under their pressure Such as a grand fireworks feast! "The empty mouse demon king of the demon clan!" A fairy king of Tianya Haige recognized each other. This is a kind of monster born in the void. He is born close to the void, and can travel in the void quietly. No wonder he can avoid the investigation of several fairy kings and launch a surprise attack to destroy all the remaining people in Tianya Haige! "Jie Jie..." The purple void rat demon king''s body quickly becomes smaller, gives out a piercing cry, then disappears into the void, and quickly escapes away. It has successfully killed situ Hai, and the task has been completed. There is no need to stay here to consume with the fairies in Tianya Haige! "Rat king! Where are you going? " A fairy king in Tianya Haige is very angry. He has developed a big hand that can cover the heaven and the earth. He presses it to the front of the void. A large area of meteorite belt and stars are smashed by this blow. Unfortunately, the void rat demon king has long disappeared without a trace. Tianya Haige Tianjiao was killed! In Xinghai, a small warship is moving slowly. This is the space warship of Ximing clan. The clan has no fairy king, so they directly transferred to a small warship to return home, hoping to muddle through! Suddenly, a chariot rumbles past in the void. Pulled by three dragons, two powerful men from the top of the golden fairy tower fly out of the chariot and dive down towards the small space warship. They cut off two rays of light, and instantly cut off the small space warship, breaking it apart in the universe. On the warship, dozens of practitioners fight hard, but they are soon killed by two strong men at the top of the great Luo Jinxian! And the chariot didn''t stay in the void at all, but straight across the sky and flew toward the East, because there was a huge Castle aircraft in that direction, which was the aircraft of the Liufeng clan, with the fairy king sitting in the town, and the chariot rushed straight past! Chapter 0770 The Dragon chariot went straight to the castle, and the aircraft rushed. Linghai fairy king had been alert for a long time, and found that the chariot''s intention was wrong from a distance. He was also very resolute. He jumped up and went to the chariot like a streamer. At the same time, he used his own Dharma to turn into a giant nearly 1000 meters high, with four pairs of light wings floating behind him. The light wings were cast like a magic sword, and there were thousands of sword lights facing the chariot Chop down! "Well! The mantis is in the way A whisper came from the station car. The rune paper hanging on the chariot glowed. A piece of symbol flew out to strangle Linghai fairy king. It directly crushed tens of millions of swords. Linghai fairy King''s body also flew out, and coughed up blood. The Dharma phase was destroyed, and he became normal again! "The decree of the emperor!" Linghai fairy King noticed what was floating on the chariot. It was the rune paper made by the emperor, that is, the thing refined by the powerful Protoss at the Immortal Emperor level. It has mysterious power, and it can''t be solved by his fairy king, even if he once ranked in the top ten! The God Emperor and the Immortal Emperor are strong men of the same level. They are not at the same level as the Immortal King. They have jumped out of the avenue of heaven and earth and exceeded the limit of the avenue. The way of the Immortal King can no longer check and balance the God Emperor. This is an absolute difference in strength. Fortunately, this is only the decree of the emperor. If the emperor comes in person, he can be killed in one move! Once you become emperor, you can transcend all living beings and look down on the heaven and the universe! Poof! A figure covered with a bright ring of God swept out of the chariot. The speed reached the extreme. Just in a moment, the palace flying spirit of the Liufeng clan turned into flying ash. Except for the two strong immortal kings, all the Liufeng clan were destroyed by one blow! "Dark blood God King!" Linghai fairy King recognized who the other party was and rushed up again with a roar. He wanted to entangle the other party. Even if the place had the imperial edict, it was a consumable and could not be used all the time. However, the dark blood God King was very slippery. After a successful attack, he fell directly into the chariot. Then the emperor''s decree sent out a slight light, opened an empty passage with the chariot, and disappeared without a trace. This time, all the people selected to hunt in the Terran field are the king of killing the Tao. They are good at raiding and ambushing. Naturally, they will not fight with others. Their purpose is very clear, that is to kill the pride of all nationalities! So they come fast and go fast. They don''t give any chance to the fairy kings who are responsible for protecting them. After killing Tianjiao, they quickly leave the scene. With the emperor''s decree, they can cross the universe and quickly go to the next place to kill another Tianjiao! They didn''t dare to fight in Tianyun. There was an Immortal Emperor, and he was the hometown of the six sacred roads. They were afraid that they would have a terrible backhand and that forced action would trigger some taboos, so after exploring, they decided to kill outside Tianyun. In front of a broken galaxy, a red demon king raised his hand and tore up a spaceship. This is the spaceship of the first force in the earth court. Five heavenly arrogants were cut off, and two strong men of the fairy King level who accompanied him were shocked into blood fog by the demon''s imperial edict. This team was completely destroyed! "It''s too slow to kill like this. Let''s act separately. I''ll kill the team guarded by the fairy king. You''ll kill those small forces of miscellaneous fish!" The red devil''s body is surrounded by turbulent evil Qi. His eyes are like two blood red lanterns, illuminating the nearby sky. He stands in the space of the universe and says in a deep voice. In an instant, nearly 500 people flew out of the chariot. There were two fairyland demons, and the rest were all fairyland demons. After getting his order, they scattered into dozens of teams and disappeared into the void. On this day, the starry sky outside Tianyun was stained with blood, and a large number of the new generation of Tianjiao of the human race fell. Only half a day later, 50 of the top 100 Tianjiao of the human race had fallen, all of them were intercepted in the sea of stars! The news soon spread out. After all, some ethnic groups were guarded by the Immortal King, but they were not completely destroyed. At the first time, they passed the news through the messenger. All the ethnic groups of the human race were furious and sent out the Immortal King level strong men to fight against the alien race in the sea of stars. Yindaozong was summoned on the way. Fortunately, they have not been attacked and killed so far. At this time, they are not far away from diyanyu and may have escaped. The other side is really too hateful. It''s not the same as you fight head-on. If you kill Tianjiao, you''ll retreat, making it impossible for the strong fairy king to defend. After Li Shaoyu got the news, he fell into silence. It seems that some people in the Terran keep in touch with the alien race and deliver the news secretly. Otherwise, how could he control the position of so many ethnic groups so accurately and start a bloody massacre! Moreover, the position of this insider is not low among the Terrans. It is very likely that they will have the right to use the sky eye monitoring system. Otherwise, how can so many ethnic groups be ambushed so soon? According to the news, the other side has only sent three ancient chariots. With limited manpower and time, it is impossible to find such a powerful route so soon. "The rat king of void, the dark blood God King, and the red earth devil king are all famous assassins of the alien race. They are proficient in the way of assassinating and ambushing. Even if we encounter any party, it will be extremely difficult for us to deal with them. I''m afraid it''s difficult to ensure your safety. So I suggest that we all go separately, so we have a greater chance of survival." The old fairy king of yindaozong said in a deep voice, everyone''s heart is a little heavy at the moment. I didn''t expect that the bad news would come so fast, and there would be so many. The whole sea of stars has been bombed. Now they can''t figure out how many people came from different races. Tianjiao''s falling speed is too fast, and these Tianjiao are still in different regions.In the end, the major forces of Diyan region parted ways in the sea of stars, and each took a small warship to leave. They wanted to keep their pride alive in this way. Boom! Just after the separation, a sword light suddenly burst out of the void. A small warship was cut by the sword light and burst into pieces in the void. Ten figures fell out of the fire light. This is the warship of the Chen family. Unexpectedly, it was attacked just after the separation. "The alien is coming!" One of the Chen family''s elders has a light curtain over him, so he keeps the pride of his family. Otherwise, the pride of his family will probably die in the situation just now. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the warships of Murong family, yindaozong and the remaining two forces also burst out one after another, and the starry sky turned into a sea of fire. After all, the foreign hunters found them, and the surviving members of the yindaozong family all quickly drew close to each other. Li Shaoyu and the Murong family moved forward with great speed. The moment before the warship exploded, he noticed the abnormality and left the warship ahead of time with all the people, so the Murong family was very lucky that there were no casualties. Empty silence! After one strike, the foreign hunters lost their trace, and all the members of the yindaozong family were on guard. Just a moment ago, more than 20 members of the yindaozong family died, and three Tianjiao were killed. Only mu Jianyang, Li Shaoyu, Murong Xingyun and Chen Feng survived. "Be careful, everyone. All the foreign people sent here are strong men who are proficient in the way of assassination. Don''t be careless!" In the face of these assassins, tranquility does not mean safety. The more tranquil it is, the more dangerous it is. Whoa! Suddenly, the sword of blood suddenly appeared in the sky! Chapter 0771 A blood dripping magic knife suddenly tears the void and appears on the top of mujianyang''s head. The piercing intention of killing comes out, which makes many practitioners feel palpitating! Immortal assassin! This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with. He comes and goes without a trace. He has a special skill. When he doesn''t move, he hides in the void. It''s extremely difficult to be found. When he moves quickly, he may be separated from life and death in a moment. Suddenly, he can even cross the border to kill a strong enemy. It''s easy to catch a practitioner who is weaker than himself! "So it''s you, bloody sword demon!" Mu Tiancheng, the Immortal King of yindaozong, roared out. He raised his hand and offered a Tiange to face the blood sword in the void. When they fought each other, the void was shattered. There was violent energy surging. The stars collapsed and the meteorites fell. The scene was extremely terrifying! If it is not for the light curtain from Mu Tiancheng, the practitioners of Yin daozong will die a lot. Even the energy overflowing from the fighting of the strong immortal level is not what the practitioners of Jin Xian level can bear. The levels are completely different. Their Tao has been cultivated to a perfect level, and each blow contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth. When they reach this level, they want to cross the whole world Killing the enemy in the world is basically impossible. The blood saber flashed away and disappeared into the void again. However, Mu Tiancheng cut through the void, and a powerful demon in a gray robe fell out of the void. It was the blood saber demon king of the demon family, one of the two demons who followed the red earth demon king! Fortunately, the one who came was not the Lord of the red earth, and there was no emperor''s decree to accompany him. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tianjiao of the yindaozong family would have died unconsciously. "Mu Tiancheng, why resist? These young people will die today. Why do you want to take your own life?" The blood knife devil laughs with his sword, his voice shakes the sky, and his eyes are full of Mori Han''s killing intention. "You don''t want to succeed with me. You know, I''m good at the way of space. As long as I lock you in, you don''t want to hide in the void again!" Mu Tiancheng cold voice way, directly holding day Ge rushed up! "Then I''ll have to kill you together!" The blood saber demon king sneers and fights with Mu Tiancheng. Their bodies disappear in an instant, and they fight alone. Their strength is too strong to collide with each other, which is enough to destroy the vast sea of stars, for fear of affecting the surrounding practitioners. Li Shaoyu was shocked. It seems that the protoss is determined to eradicate this so-called destiny man this time. They don''t hesitate to send the king level strong men to the hinterland of the human race. In the age of Immortal Emperor and emperor, the king level strong men are already the peak fighting power in the sea of stars, and the king''s war is tantamount to detonating the war in the realm ahead of time! At this moment, he was eager to know what these immortals and emperors had deduced? What made them so determined? Poof! However, he didn''t think much about it. A sword light suddenly lit up from the virtual space and cut to Murong Xingyun. It was as fast as lightning! Even if Li Shaoyu noticed in advance and quickly pulled him, one of Murong Xingyun''s arms was still cut off and blood spilled into the starry sky! The assailant is not alone! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt careless, and sure enough, there were blood flowers everywhere in the starry sky, and many practitioners of the yindaozong family were killed! "Kill Li Shaoyu yells, he has locked a hunter''s gas engine, holding the black feather sword, and suddenly cuts to the front of the void. Now is not the time to retain strength, but to show his strongest fighting power, quick decision! Boom! A large area of void collapses. A black demon falls from the void in rags. At the same time, he looks at Li Shaoyu in horror. He is a strong man at the top of Jinxian level. Unexpectedly, he is seriously injured by a later cultivator of Jinxian! Poof! Li Shaoyu is as quick as a flash, and his body moves forward with great speed. He directly takes this demon king as the leader of the sword. Although the black feather emperor''s sword has not been completely restored, it still has the power of the Immortal King''s weapon. He can''t resist it at all. He can go down with one sword and kill it with his real spirit! Whoa! Whoa! The void in front of him and behind him suddenly split a crack, and two bloody daggers appeared at the same time, killing him! Poof! His soul power is now he Qiqiang. Besides, he has six samsara pupils, which have penetrated everything. The bloody dagger has just appeared. The black feather sword in his hand has been waving behind him, directly penetrating the void crack. Blood spurts out from the crack. With a slight shock of his palm, the void crack has exploded, and the attacking demons are directly turned into flying ash! At the same time, his eyes looked forward to the void crack in front of him. There was hell black fire pouring directly into the crack, which burned the void and collapsed. There was a continuous howling sound in the crack! Kill! Li Shaoyu takes the initiative to attack and turns the six paths reincarnation pupil to the extreme. After his soul source is strong, his control of the six paths reincarnation pupil is further improved. Now when he runs the eye of breaking delusion, he can see through the energy breath flowing in the empty air and easily capture the position of these golden immortal hunters. The most terrible thing about these hunters is that they can hide in the void, and their positions are unpredictable. But now Li Shaoyu''s eyes can vaguely capture the positions of these people, and everything is very smooth. He was like a flash of lightning, holding the black feather emperor''s sword to shuttle back and forth in the void. Every time he put out the sword, a large amount of blood flowed out, and a large amount of void collapsed. A dozen golden immortal peak hunters who followed the blood saber demon king had been seriously injured before they knew the situation, and all fell out of the void.The practitioners of the yindao sect were very happy. After the hunters appeared from the void, they took part in the killing one after another. A group of hunters turned pale. Unexpectedly, the positions of the two sides were changed now, and the target of being killed started to kill them instead! Poof! Poof! Poof! Without the cover of the void, how could the hunters who had already been killed seriously block the impact of these practitioners, and soon they were beheaded one after another, leaving a lying corpse on the ground. Without waste, Li Shaoyu directly gathered these corpses together, then opened the world of life and death, and began to refine the great life energy contained in these corpses. In the hell world, although the source of his soul has been rapidly improved, due to the reasons of the big environment, his body state has not been able to reach the peak, and now he can completely improve with these demon corpses To the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian, reach the limit that you can reach now! However, he has no time to absorb the energy now. He just stores it in a jade bottle first, because the battle is not over yet. There are more than 20 killers at the top of Daluo Jinxian hiding in the void in the distance. However, after discovering the abnormality here, all of them are no longer hiding, and they send troops to kill here! These hunters are extremely powerful. Just now, they hid in the void and thought that they would not be found before they were suddenly seriously injured by Li Shaoyu. Now they are no longer hiding. They directly use their strongest skills to kill here. They burst out with extraordinary fighting power and killed together with the people and horses of the yindao sect! For a time, the sea of stars in Guanghua masterpiece, cry to kill the sky, bloody starry sky! Chapter 0772 "Kill Li Shaoyu let out a roar, holding the black feather sword into the crowd, at this time any words are superfluous, this is a fight of life and death, unless one party completely perishes, otherwise the fight will not end! Li Shaoyu already had extraordinary strength. At this time, he was holding the imperial sword and showed it unreservedly. His power was just like a fairy King coming into the world! Of course, this is just an illusion, just because he is stronger than those hunters in momentum, and can suppress them steadily! Five light wheels appear behind a hunter. This is a secret treasure of the top steps of the great Luo Jinxian. Before it is officially launched, the surrounding void is shaken out with black cracks. Then the five light wheels emit bright divine awn. They draw a beautiful arc in the void and fly to Li Shaoyu. In the process of flying through the void, the edge of the light wheel rubs a Murong practitioner and directly kills him The body of Li Shaoyu was smashed and chopped to Li Shaoyu with warm blood! Bang! Bang! Bang Holding the black feather sword, Li Shaoyu chopped several swords on the light wheel. The light wheel burst in an instant. In front of the emperor''s sword, this secret treasure is nothing at all! Then Li Shaoyu shot forward and cut the frightened Hunter into two sections with one sword! Hum! The void trembled, and a cold sense of killing swept over Li Shaoyu, which made him palpitating. At the same time, a sharp bloody sword suddenly cut out from the dark place, as if it had split the universe and lit up the whole universe in an instant! Boom! Boom! Boom! Where Dao mang passed, several stars disintegrated into nothingness, and more than ten great Luo Jinxian of Yin daozong were affected, and their bodies turned into blood fog one after another! Quasi Immortal King level strong! Li Shaoyu''s body moved out of the room. His powerful spiritual sense made him aware of the danger ahead of time, which was far more than ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. If he was an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, it would be easy to kill him! Zhun Wang, one foot has entered the fairyland, and his understanding and application of a kind of law has reached a peak. He has a perfect mastery of the distance, only one foot away from the gate. Every blow contains a powerful power of Tao, far beyond Luo Jinxian, so he is called Zhun Wang! This quasi King level master is a pro disciple of the blood saber demon king, named Tuoba Hu. He is a super strong man from the demon family. Originally, he was not interested in slaughtering Da Luo Jinxian in these regions. In his opinion, only the top ten talents of the Terran are worthy of his hand, so he has been hiding in the void. But Li Shaoyu''s performance is too amazing, not worse than the top ten talents, so he finally can''t help it! It''s just a knife that lights up the whole universe, as if it cuts off the river of stars. There are terrible runes on the edge of the sword. Just the gas of the sword will shatter several stars! "Why?" Tuoba Hu made a surprised voice. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu could escape his own sword. He was just a late cultivator of Da Luo Jinxian. How could he be so sensitive? "Kill Li Shaoyu found him and knew that he was a king to be strong man. However, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he took the initiative to attack and kill him. He had killed the king to be in hell, and now he is not afraid of the demon king to be! However, he also knew that the real king in the sea of stars was more powerful than the king in hell, so he immediately opened the world of life and death of the five elements, shrouded in a vast void, covered Tuoba Hu, and his body was covered with dazzling photoelectric, which pushed the combat power to the extreme! "It''s funny. I don''t know what to do!" Tuoba Hu laughs at this moment, and his body is entangled with order runes. This is the means of the king to be. He can lead the Da Dao runes to bless himself, greatly enhance his attack, and also the root of being able to crush Da Luo Jinxian easily! Hum! Just as Li Shaoyu turned into a flash of lightning and was about to appear next to Tuoba Hu, Tuoba Hu finally moved and cut it out with a light knife! This knife seems to be light, but Li Shaoyu''s world of life and death of the five elements collapses in an instant, and his photoelectricity is dim and extinguished. In an instant, he feels like he is trapped in the mire, and his speed is greatly reduced! Li Shaoyu obviously felt that his Tao was suppressed by a kind of inexplicable Tao rhyme. At this moment, all the Tao in the sky seemed to be retreating. It seemed that only one kind of Tao still existed in the whole space, which was the power of Tuoba Hu''s Tao! Is this the realm of the king of the fairy king? Li Shaoyu is thrilled. This kind of field is similar to his own, but Wang''s field is much stronger than his own, because it''s the exclusive skill of the Immortal King level strong! The Immortal King level strong man has completely integrated a road. He can use the power of this road to temporarily suppress ten thousand roads in a space, so that his own road is completely filled in this space, so that the opponent has no way to use, so as to easily crush the opponent. This is the realm of the king! Although Tuoba Hu is only a quasi king, he has been able to make a preliminary evolution of the realm of king. Even so, Li Shaoyu has suffered a great loss. He has lost the protection of the world of life and death of the five elements and the thunder and lightning rule. He is just like being stripped, and his whole body is exposed to the attack of the other side! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s body was blasted open by a fierce knife gas, which lifted him out. After penetrating three large meteorites and smashing hundreds of small meteorites, Li Shaoyu slowly stopped.Li Shaoyu struggles to climb out of the meteorite heap. His clothes are in tatters. There is a bone deep wound on his chest, and his blood is soaked through his skirt. "Not dead? It looks like you have a good body. " Tuoba Hu walks leisurely in the void. Although he feels a little surprised, it''s just a trace. In his eyes, Li Shaoyu is a mouse that he plays with. It''s impossible to make a big storm, so he looks at Li Shaoyu with some banter in his eyes. Li Shaoyu spits out a mouthful of blood stasis, and then takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring, which stores the refined life energy. He feels the strength of the other party, so he is not ready to keep it. He opens the jade bottle, and quickly integrates the life energy into his body. The wound on his chest heals at the speed visible to the naked eye, even if there is quasi King level energy It can''t be stopped in circulation. "Oh? I didn''t expect that you still have such a big medicine, but it''s useless at all. Your wound will heal again and again and I will kill you in the end! " Tuoba Hu is full of self-confidence and doesn''t stop Li Shaoyu from healing. In his opinion, it''s more interesting to completely destroy the opponent''s fighting spirit than simply kill him. A big Luo Jinxian is just a mole ant in his eyes. He can only look up to the dragon! Li Shaoyu''s face is full of dignified color. His opponent is worthy of being the king to be. His realm is too much higher than his own. He obviously suppresses himself in the use of Tao principles, which is far from the king to be who can only control soul power in hell. If he continues to stay in this state, he may be killed, and his strength has achieved a qualitative leap! Boo boo Li Shaoyu takes out several jade bottles one after another, all of which are opened. The great power of life rushes into his body one after another. He wants to improve himself in the battle and advance to the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian. "If you have any other means, just use them. I''ll wait for you." Tuoba Hu stands in the starry sky with a smile and doesn''t mean to do anything. Instead, he sits quietly in the starry sky and looks at what Li Shaoyu has done. In his opinion, no matter what he does, it''s futile for him. No matter how much energy he absorbs, he is still a great Luo Jinxian, still a mole ant, unable to resist his own Tao. Li Shaoyu is naturally too lazy to talk. Since the other side doesn''t do it, he just takes this opportunity to advance! The life and death picture is unfolded by him, and the speed of absorbing life energy is accelerated several times. His momentum is constantly improving and climbing towards a new peak. When all the life energy is absorbed, his strength is finally promoted to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! Chapter 0773 "Is that all? To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed. Next, you can die! " Tuoba Hu shook his head slightly. He thought Li Shaoyu would surprise him, but now it seems that there is nothing at all. The other party just improved his strength, and there will be no change at all! "Kill you today! Whether you are the king or not Li Shaoyu roared, crushed a meteorite on the sole of his foot, and rushed to Tuoba Hu like a phantom! "Too much of yourself!" Tuoba Hu sneers and cuts out a knife. The dazzling runes cover the whole sky, while Li Shaoyu''s Tao is suppressed, and then an overwhelming Dao Qi cuts down! "Dragon fighting in the end of heaven!" Li Shaoyu let out a roar, the black feather sword in his hand suddenly cut out, and cut it on the huge gas of the sword. The huge gas of the sword was filled with all kinds of cracks, and finally it was smashed! Poof! Li Shaoyu moves forward with great speed and blows a fist at Tuoba Hu, which lights up the sky! Tuoba Hu was still calm. There was a rune on his palm. He pressed Li Shaoyu''s fist gently. In the process of pushing out the palm, the flame on Li Shaoyu''s arm disappeared slowly. The power of Tao Ze was completely suppressed and could not play any role! Boom! The fists and palms hit each other, the void broke out a strong shock, one after another cracks in the dark space emerged, the momentum was frightening, just like the light of extinction! Tuoba Hu''s calm face suddenly changed. He felt as if his palm had been hit by an ancient magic mountain. His finger bone broke several times, his arm almost burst open, and his whole body suddenly flew out! It''s impossible! Tuo Ba Hu was surprised and angry. He had already suppressed the power of the other party''s moral principles. How could the other party still have such a powerful power? This is not in line with common sense. "Don''t you use the power of Tao?" However, Tuo Kwai is indeed a strong leader of the king''s class, and soon the injury on his arm has been restored. He asked coldly at Li Xiao Yu. "It''s true that I didn''t use the power of Tao rule at all. Now I''m fighting you with my physical strength and Yuan force. Facts have proved that my judgment is correct. Although you can suppress my Tao rule, you can''t suppress my yuan force and strength, and you haven''t got the promotion of physical strength because of it!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he had already figured out the countermeasures just now. He wanted to strike Zhun Wang with his physical strength. Now it seems that he can. "It''s impossible. Just with the explosion of physical strength and Yuan force, how can it compete with the power of Tao and rule of Zhun Wang?" Tuoba Hu''s face was startled. He couldn''t believe that anyone could cultivate the body to this point. Is this to make the body a king? "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. Let''s die!" Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to talk more about it. The reason why he can play such a powerful role is that he relies on the blessing of the Dragon fighting skill of the end of heaven. This is a new skill that he obtained by studying the long Jue of the end of heaven and ten times boxing. It can instantly improve his own attributes by ten times. Of course, it is only limited to the power of the body, which has no effect on the power of the Tao. "You really irritated me, you little worm, you will come to a terrible end!" Tuoba Hu couldn''t calm down any more. His anger ignited in an instant and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. There was a dazzling Rune of order on him. The world around him seemed to resonate with him, as if the whole sea of stars were falling down on Li Shaoyu! This is the true Wang Zhiwei, who has studied daoze to the point of being almost transparent. Once he is angry and tries his best, the sea of stars will tremble! If it is the fairy king, the scene will be more terrible! Li Shaoyu feels that his pores are about to shrink, and the void around him seems to be squeezing towards him. His surrounding space is filled with dazzling Avenue runes, forming a wall of runes. His body wants to burst! This is the suppression of Tao. At this moment, Tuo Ba Hu seems to be the master of the space of heaven and earth, and his Tao suppresses other Tao, which makes the power of Li Shaoyu''s Tao almost invisible! However, Li Shaoyu had no fear on his face, and he was still strong enough to meet him. He cut the emperor''s sword horizontally in his hand, and a dazzling sword broke through the sky, crossing the sea of stars. In an instant, it lit up eternity, and the void was cut open! Break the law with strength! At this moment, the space surrounded by the runes was cut off by the sword, and the runes were broken one after another. Even the way to be king could not suppress the violent power in Li Shaoyu''s body. At the moment, he completely gave up the application of the law, but focused on promoting his own heaven and Earth Dragon fighting skill, which promoted the physical strength and internal force to the extreme, and deduced the way of breaking ten thousand laws with one force! It''s also a way to become a king in the flesh, and breaking through all kinds of Dharma is the most mature secret skill for those who follow this path. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s body was not enough to perform. At this moment, Li Shaoyu enhanced his body strength ten times with the help of heaven and earth''s Dragon fighting skill, and forced it to perform. His divine power is overwhelming! At the end of one''s strength, all methods are invincible! Boom! The sword smashes the wall of the rune world, and the void explodes continuously. The eternal light lights up the whole universe in the sea of stars! At this moment, everyone was startled. The atmosphere released from the fighting between the two was so terrible that it was almost like a fight between the king of immortals. Many great Luo Jinxian were thrown out, some stars were exploding, and chaos was surging!"It''s impossible!" Tuoba Hu''s angry face finally showed a startled look. The mole ant in his eyes wanted to fight against the dragon, and he succeeded, which made him hard to accept! "I have said for a long time that nothing is impossible. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it!" Li Shaoyu''s state at this time is very comfortable. This feeling is really good. He can crush everything with absolute strength, even the road can be broken. Is this the power of the king in the flesh? Of course, this is also because Tuo Ba Hu is not a real Immortal King level strong man, and he has not yet fully mastered Tao, otherwise he would not be able to break each other''s Tao. "Just ants! After all, you are not the real king in the flesh. With the help of skills, I''ll see how much power you have to spend! " Tuoba Hushen roared that his whole body was covered by order runes, which turned into order chain and soared up to the sky! "It''s enough to kill you! You''re not a real king! " With a sneer, Li Shaoyu didn''t give Tuo Ba Hu any chance to gather daoze. With his physical strength, he suddenly tore open the void, smashed one meteorite after another, and quickly rushed to Tuo Ba Hu''s front! "You die for me!" In his roar, Tuoba Hu cut out a knife full of runes, which seemed to cut off the sky. The whole starry sky turned into a kind of lacquer black. He wanted to kill Li Shaoyu! "This sword will kill you!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly that he had not been able to completely control the power of the sword just now. Now he is really familiar with the fluctuation of that power. He has a more accurate control of the power. He can cut it out with one sword, just like the dawn in the dark, breaking the runes all over the sky and pressing down towards Tuoba Hu! Poof! Tuoba Hu couldn''t escape the sword. His body was split by Li Shaoyu''s sword and turned into blood. Chapter 0774 Empty silence! Many practitioners all showed a look of shock, and all could not believe the scene in front of them. What do they see? Duobao sword immortal actually split a prospective King alive, which made these practitioners incredible. Once you get the word "King", you can say that you are not the same level of cultivator as Da Luo Jinxian. Generally, you can kill Da Luo Jinxian when you raise your hand. Even if you meet the top power of Da Luo Jinxian, you just have to fight for a little longer, and you may be able to escape from the quasi king. In their opinion, Duobao Jianxian can only be regarded as one of the top talents and can''t compete with the strongest talents at all, so this result surprised them. Now, Duobao sword immortal strikes Zhun Wang with the body of Da Luo Jinxian and splits him with one sword. This kind of achievement is enough to shock Xinghai! This kind of talent is too rare, only the top talent can do this step, even the top ten pride, not everyone can do this step! However, Tuoba, who was the king to be, couldn''t be killed so easily. He repaired his body in an instant, and his face was shocked and angry. The mole ant in his eyes cut off his body, which made him furious. But he also knew in his heart that his opponent was not a soft persimmon, but a hard bone to chew. He had to be careful and couldn''t be careless any more. Even the king to be couldn''t bear to be injured all the time. Although it was not fatal, he would lose a lot of energy every time he repaired himself, and couldn''t afford to spend many times at all. Li Shaoyu''s strength ebbs like a tide. The art of fighting the dragon in the end of the day is not mature. Therefore, his strength is extremely unstable. The time he sticks to it is very short, and the longest time is only a few breath. His only advantage is that he will not have any sequelae. Once it is developed, it will definitely be a fighting God skill! However, Li Shaoyu also saw his strongest way. Originally, his physical body was strong and unrivalled. He always thought that he had reached the limit of cultivation, but now it seems that there is still a lot of room to improve. He wants to become king of both physical bodies! "Sure enough, it''s just borrowed strength. It''s not enough to be afraid. Mole ants are mole ants after all!" Tuoba Hu also noticed that Li Shaoyu''s strength had weakened, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and cut it out with a knife. The complicated order Rune suppressed the starry sky, and instantly beat Li Shaoyu to fly out, coughing up blood in the void. However, his body was strong enough, even if Tuoba Hu was a quasi king, he could not be killed! "You belittle me so much and call me a mole ant, but you can''t even defeat a mole ant. What are you?" There was a roar of thunder in Li Shaoyu''s body. His body turned to pale gold, and his blood was surging. His injury instantly recovered and he went to Tuoba again. This kind of fighting made him very subdued, unable to use the power of Tao Ze. He was completely suppressed, unable to fight with all his strength. However, as long as Tuoba Hu can''t kill him in his normal state, he will have no fear. Once he can urge Tianhuang battle dragon, he can improve his fighting power again and hurt Tuoba Hu. This is the biggest confidence that he dares to fight with Zhun Wang! "I am the Dragon above nine days, overlooking your existence!" Tuoba Hu roared, the runes in the surrounding space were surging, and his body was like a river of stars, killing Li Shaoyu! There is a fierce fight between the two men. The Tuoba protection law and the penetrating technique are powerful. Every knife is cut in an orderly way. Runes flow in an orderly way. The Qi of the knife cuts through the starry sky and makes Li Shaoyu bleed! Li Shaoyu is unparalleled in flesh and has amazing strength. Even if he doesn''t use Tao, he can also summon powerful fighting power. Every blow can pierce the void. When he summons the end of heaven dragon fighting, his fighting power is ten times higher. Every time he can give Tuoba Hu heavy damage, and the starry sky is full of blood! The actual combat is the best training. His soul source is extremely strong now. In the battle, he has a sense of emptiness like a mirror, and his deduction ability has been greatly improved. In the process of fierce combat, Li Shaoyu has a new understanding of the Tianhuang dragon Warcraft, and constantly improves and corrects it. The Tianhuang dragon Warcraft has become more and more mature. Li Shaoyu has a deep understanding of this magic Also more proficient, can play more and more powerful! Many practitioners all take a breath of cool air. This multi treasure sword immortal is clearly absorbing what he needs in the battle, entering into the Tao by fighting, and entering into a state of enlightenment. In this way, he will become stronger and stronger, and gain unspeakable benefits. This kind of opportunity is not available at all! This kind of talent is too bad! As a party member, Tuoba Hu felt the most true. At the beginning, he was able to gain a slight advantage in the process of fighting, and gradually became equal. Now he was completely suppressed by the other party, and gradually developed a sense of powerlessness. Only by parrying, he could not fight back. In the process of fighting with themselves, the strength of the other side has been growing, and the strength of the other side is stronger than that of the other side. Even if the other side did not use any power of moral principles to suppress him, he was a little out of breath! Does the mole ant in his eyes want to kill the dragon? This is the touchstone of their own tactics, in their own strong rise! He was angry, but he couldn''t disobey the development of the situation, because he couldn''t stop it! Bang! Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, was more brave in the war, and finally smashed the Da Dao Rune on Tuoba Hu''s body surface with one blow, and pierced his chest! At this moment, his dragon fighting skill in the end of the world finally came into being and formed a real combat effectiveness. The benefits accumulated in the regional space finally began to show their power. They were fully experienced in all aspects and their power increased dramatically!"Ah! You''re just a mole ant. You want to disobey the will of the dragon. It''s unforgivable! " Tuoba Hu yelled, his body looked a little messy, his eyes were red, his mouth was bleeding, and he was crazy! "Do you dare to look down on me like this? Treat me like a mole ant? Looking at your current situation, what qualifications do you have? " Li Shaoyu, with white clothes and black hair, stands aloof above the starry sky. His eyes are full of coldness and he looks at Tuo Ba Hu. Now his dragon fighting skill has taken shape, and he is the founder. He can exert his strongest fighting power and is not afraid of Tuo Ba Hu at all! "Firefly light, dare to compete with the bright moon, today I will kill you!" Tuoba Hu was angry, and his body was full of dazzling light. The runes around his body seemed to be burning, and his momentum suddenly soared. He was burning his own life power, and forced to enhance his power. All the practitioners were surprised that they forced a prospective king to this point. Is Duobao sword immortal going against heaven? Boom! Tuoba protect hands, hand long knife horizontal cut, a terrible order, knife awn torn the galaxy, cut off time and space, it seems that everything between heaven and earth in an instant disappeared without a trace, the whole world is only this spatula light! It was the black sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand that welcomed the light of the sword. There was no Rune and light flowing, and the speed was not fast. It seemed very ordinary, so he slowly welcomed the sword! Boom! When the black feather sword comes into contact with the order sword, it suddenly bursts out the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It is not that the sword is weak, but that the power is completely restrained, and there is no leakage at all when it does not break out. Li Shaoyu cuts off the order Dao mang. He rushes to Tuoba Hu like a ray of light, and stabs Tuoba Hu''s eyebrow with a sword! Bang! Under Tuoba Hu''s shocked expression, the black sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand shakes slightly. Tuoba Hu''s head breaks in an instant, and Zhenling escapes. At the same time, he uses Zhenling''s secret skill, and a very evil light of soul sweeps towards Li Shaoyu! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow glows and his golden sword condenses. He directly cuts off the light of Tuo Ba Hu''s soul. Then the light of the sword penetrates his true spirit, and Tuo Ba Hu''s true spirit bursts into pieces in an instant! To fight with Li Shaoyu''s soul power, Tuoba Hu is just looking for death. You should know that Li Shaoyu''s soul power is much stronger than that of the general quasi kings. If he is not suppressed by the limit, he may be able to break through to the kingdom! The king to be falls! Chapter 0775 The extinction of a king to be, and also by a great Luo Jinxian level practitioner, is enough to shake the sea of stars. With the spread of this incident, Li Shaoyu''s reputation will rise to a new height. If everyone is still considering whether he can be ranked in the top ten before, then now everyone can be sure that this strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten, without any suspense, and become one of the most powerful Luo Jinxian. With the fall of Zhun Wang and the dim starry sky, Li Shaoyu directly refined Tuoba Hu''s flesh and mental energy to supplement his own needs. In the process of refining, he even saw the fragments of order contained in Tuoba Hu''s flesh and blood, which were Tuoba Hu''s principles. Unfortunately, they could not be refined. They all turned into light and rain, dissipated between heaven and earth, and returned to the origin of heaven and earth. Zhunyang''s energy is so great that it is equal to the sum of seven or eight of the top strong men of Daluo Jinxian. Li Shaoyu falls directly on a meteorite and sets up a heavy array. The meteorite rises with a mist to isolate other people''s exploration and begins to use this energy. He did not absorb these forces, but used the power of nirvana to constantly impact his body and improve his body strength. He wanted to take the strongest road of becoming king both physically and spiritually. There was still a big gap between his body strength and the requirements, so he had to make some choices. Boom! There was a big explosion in the endless distant sea of stars, and the battle between the immortal and the king finally came to an end. Mu Tiancheng flew back with his remnant body turned into a light. Half of his body was broken, revealing golden bone stubble. Blood colored energy kept flowing in his wound, eroding his flesh and blood. His state was extremely miserable! "Go! I''m not the opponent of blood knife. Now I''ve trapped him with secret skill for a while, but I''m sure it won''t last long! " Mu Tiancheng roared at all the people, and then built a void channel, and walked in with the people of the yindaozong family. "But Duobao Sword Fairy..." At the same time, Murong looks at the meteorite where Li Shaoyu is located, where there is fog, which is not true to his eyesight. "Murong, let''s go." Li Shaoyu has appeared at Murong Bowen''s side. He has been paying attention to the external conditions and knows that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Therefore, at the moment of Mu Tiancheng''s return, he has received Tuoba Hu''s energy in a jade bottle and returned in a flash. Murong Bowen nodded, and everyone stepped into the void channel, worthy of being the channel opened by the Immortal King level strong. Each transmission can span more than half of the galaxy, but it also consumes a lot of energy for mu Tiancheng. After several successive transmissions, Mu Tiancheng''s energy consumption is too large, even the residual energy at the wound can no longer be suppressed, and the whole person vomites a mouthful of blood and is in a coma It''s the past. Mujianyang takes out a warship and says goodbye to the practitioners of the other forces. He wants to return to yindaozong to cure Mu Tiancheng. If he loses an Immortal King, it will be a heavy blow to yindaozong. The other major forces bid farewell to each other and set foot on their own way back. All of them separated and returned to their own ethnic groups. Together with the Murong family, Li Shaoyu boarded the spaceship and headed for the Diyan region. Then Li Shaoyu entered a training room and began to wash and improve his body. There are too many strong people in the sea of stars, and now it seems that there is a big hand that can block the sky over him. He must keep getting stronger. Otherwise, once he is really locked in, he will not even be able to protect himself. Shortly after the members of the yindao sect left, a desolate planet in the sea of stars in the original battle area suddenly exploded, and the blood saber demon came out of his predicament, showing his astonishing appearance. His body stood in the Milky way of the universe, and his palm was much bigger than the star. It could be said that he was the real top of the sky. After looking around, his body slowly shrunk to its normal size. Just now, he was trapped on that desolate planet by Mu Tiancheng''s secret skill. He suffered a big loss. At last, he had to use the Dharma phase to get out of the predicament, which consumed himself a lot. When he arrived at the battlefield, looking at the tragic scene, he was furious that his favorite disciple had been killed, and there were no bones left. There was only a broken knife floating in the sea of stars. His heart was filled with anger! "Restore image!" The blood saber demon roars and uses his secret skills. The previous fighting scene is restored in the void. It has to be said that the strong man of the fairy King level is so rebellious that he can even do such things. "Duobao Jianxian, even if I catch up with Diyan, I will kill you!" When the blood saber demon king saw that Li Shaoyu had killed his apprentice, he couldn''t help showing a different color in his eyes. He thought Tuoba Hu had died in Mu Tiancheng ''. However, after some induction, the members of the yindaozong family have long lost their trace, and Mu Tiancheng has obviously laid a back hand, erasing the smell of a group of people running away. He can''t feel it at all. The blood saber devil can only leave angrily and return to the chariot of the demon family. All the people he brings are dead. If he is allowed to sneak into the Diyan area alone, he doesn''t dare. After all, there are more than one people there The famous fairy king is in town. If he goes there alone, I''m afraid he will fall. News of Tianjiao''s attack has been spread all over Xinghai. In only half a day, more than 60 Tianjiao have been killed. For a moment, the Terran people are indignant and send strong people to Xinghai to explore. They want to destroy the alien invaders. Soon, an alliance is established to fight against the alien. The lowest level of members is the king to be, and they face the world in a mighty way Kill me!But then an explosive news swept the whole Terran star domain, and immediately attracted the eyes of the strong people of all ethnic groups! When yunluosheng left Tianyun and returned to Tianyu, he was attacked in the chaos sea. A king level strong man who had been training nearby saw a big black hand blocking the sky and shooting it down from the starry sky. He made all four Tianjiao with him into blood mud. Then a God Emperor emerged from the Starry Sea and fought with yunluosheng. However, the cultivator didn''t dare to get close, so he had to wait and see from a distance. The cultivator of that series had too much movement, chaos surged, and the sea of stars was full of holy light. Even if he was wiped, the quasi king would be destroyed. In the end, one of the two sides seems to have been cut off. In the chaos, there is a blood rain. There is a red whirlwind whistling, and blood lightning rushing into the sky, which separates everything. The cultivator can''t continue to explore! After the news came, the whole world was shocked, and finally fully understood the impact of this incident. The protoss even the God Emperor went out. Obviously, they would not give up if they did not achieve their goal. The arrogants of all ethnic groups who were still on their way were afraid that they would be killed! Murong''s warship soon emerged outside the Diyan area. Looking at the Diyan area near at hand, all of them felt relieved and showed a knowing smile. Hum! Just at this time, a huge Flying Fortress suddenly tore the void, lying in front of the Murong family''s warship. The flag above was engraved with the sign of Danqing gate! They also found Murong''s spaceship and stopped in front. "It''s said that you can''t survive the attack of the demons." Chu Chenxing came outside the fort and sneered at Murong''s spaceship. "If we hadn''t met the demons before you, would you have returned so smoothly?" Murong Bowen said to Chu Chenxing. "Before you say this, you''d better figure out where you are. If I kill you now, others will only think that it''s a foreign hunter who killed you!" Chu Chen star cold voice way, at the same time appear ferocious expression on the face. Chapter 0776 "What do you mean?" Murong Bowen''s face changed, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Does Chu Chenxing want to attack himself and others? In the case of chaos everywhere in the sea of stars, it''s really possible that, as he said, as long as Chu Chenxing publicizes a little after the event, he and others will be killed by other people. "What do you mean? I think you''re pretending to be confused. What I mean is literally Chu Chen star cold voice way. "The enemy Chen thought about how to unite us now? As human cultivators, we should work together! " Murong Po Wen roared, he really did not expect that Chu Chenxing would be shameless to this extent. "Foreign enemy? In my opinion, all ethnic groups are the same. What kind of ethnic group are they? Can''t I kill you as a member of the same ethnic group? Can my son die in vain? Now you''re so light. Do you want to expose everything in one sentence? Do you think I''ll agree with you? " Chu Chen star sneers a way. "Lord Luo, do you want to take this opportunity to kill me?" Murong Bowen didn''t go to see Chu Chen star. This guy has been dazzled by hatred. He can''t tell. Instead, he turns his head to Luo Wushuang, who is standing beside Chu Chen star. "Murong master, hand over Duobao Sword Fairy, I can let you go." Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice, which has shown the attitude of danqingmen. "Lord Luo, Duobao Jianxian is my guest Qing of Murong family. How can I betray my comrades like this?" Murong Bowen is angry. The other side is sure to eat him. After all, he is weak now, and at least one strong man of fairy King level is dormant on the other side''s fortress. "This is the only condition. Consider for yourself. I''ll give you ten minutes. If there is no result after ten minutes, you should know the consequences." Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice. Originally, he wanted to kill Li Shaoyu. Now that he had such a good chance, how could he let it go. "Murong Bowen, I hope you will think it over. Don''t ruin your own life and your son''s because of an outsider! Ha ha ha... " Chu Chenxing laughs. The evil spirit in his heart has been overstocked for a long time, and now he is about to return to diyanyu, and his enemy is about to be killed in front of him. He can''t help but laugh and go away. Murong Bowen''s face has changed a lot. He knows that he has no qualification to talk about conditions with the other party. His strength is inferior to that of others. He is a butcher. I am a fish and can only be slaughtered by others. Even the other side did not scold themselves, do not want to escape, because the other side knows that he dare not, also can not escape! In his heart, he was unwilling and angry. He and his party avoided the alien killer, but they didn''t escape the black hand of the same race! "How are you thinking?" Ten minutes later, Chu Chenxing appeared again, his eyes full of cold, overlooking Murong Bowen said. "My husband was born between heaven and earth. He did something and didn''t do something. How can I go against my heart in order to survive? Therefore, I refuse..." Murong Bowen said in a deep voice that he knew what he would suffer if he said these words, but he just didn''t want to go against his beliefs. "I agree!" But his words haven''t finished, the shoulder has been pressed by a palm, a secret force flow, he was instantly suppressed speechless, Li Shaoyu don''t know when has stood beside him, looking at Chu Chenxing coldly. In fact, Li Shaoyu has been paying close attention to the external situation. Just now, his practice reached the most critical moment, so he never quit the practice. Until just now, he finally ended his practice and appeared beside Murong Bowen. At the same time, he was moved. He is not a member of the Murong family. He is just a guest minister, and has not brought any substantial benefits to the Murong family. However, Murong Bowen is so kind to himself that it is worth paying for them. "Brother dobao, you can''t do that. They have a real immortal king there, far from being a quasi king!" Murong Xingyun said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to see Li Shaoyu die. "Ha ha, it''s OK, even if the fairy king, since they have made up their mind to kill me, I will make them pay the price naturally!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "by the way, for so long, you only know my name, but you don''t know my real name. My name is Li Shaoyu. You can call me brother Yu later." "Li Shaoyu? Do you want to set up a monument for you after you die? It''s a pity that you are destined to have only one tomb. I will frustrate you! And what did you just say? Is it going to cost us? You mole ant can only look up at the dragon and say such disrespectful words. It''s really damned. Don''t you come up and kneel down to make amends! " Chu Chen star cold voice drinks a way. Li Shaoyu''s body instantly disappears on the Murong warship. The next moment, he has boarded the fortress of danqingmen. At the same time, a palm has already grasped Chu Chenxing''s neck and lifted him up with one hand. "Who gave you the confidence? Are you a dragon? It''s just a bug in my eyes Li Shaoyu stares at him with cold eyes. At the same time, he uses his palm to crush his neck, making him speechless."Young Lord, help me!" Chu Chen star mouth can''t speak, directly to the soul of Luo Wushuang, Luo Wushuang already had a warning sign, at this time has rushed out of the fort, just to see this scene. "Duobao Sword Fairy, you are bold. Let the Chu master go as soon as possible!" Luo Wushuang yells at Li Shaoyu coldly. "Let him go? Good Li Shaoyu has a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and his palm blows Chu Chenxing''s body into a blood mist. At the same time, his palm glows, imprisoning Chu Chenxing''s true spirit. "How dare you! Is this a war with our danqingmen? " Luo Wushuang can''t help but get angry. The leader of the dependent forces in his family was killed in front of him, and in front of the leaders of other forces, he felt that he had no face. "Fight for danqingmen? Didn''t you ask me to lead you to death? Now that I''m here, why don''t you come and kill me? " Li Shaoyu sneered, a pair of eyes full of killing, let the surrounding temperature drop a few minutes. "Presumptuous!" In danqingmen, a strong man at the top of Daluo Jinxian rushes out with a roar. A picture scroll appears in his hand. An ancient magic mountain flies out of the picture scroll and smashes it down to Li Shaoyu! "I think it''s you who are presumptuous! How precious you are! Don''t you come to meet me on your knees Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and his other palm shot forward to smash the magic mountain. At the same time, he blew up the body of the great Luo Jinxian, and the real spirit was torn and annihilated by a kind of terrible fist intention! Amazing power! Chapter 0777 One punch to kill Da Luo Jinxian! The face of the practitioner of danqingmen''s first series changes suddenly. Luo Wushuang is also surprised. It''s only a few days since he saw Duobao Sword Fairy suddenly become so strong. Even he is not sure of his ability to kill a great Luo Jinxian. "Li Shaoyu, right? I remember your real name. I will set up a monument for you after you die!" Although Li Shaoyu''s performance is amazing, Luo Wushuang is not afraid. He also has a card in his hand. In his opinion, the death of the strong man in danqingmen was caused by carelessness, otherwise he would not be killed. "You still want to kill me? It''s ridiculous. Let your fairy king do it. You can''t do it! " Li Shaoyu looks at Luo unparalleled smile, in Luo unparalleled eyes, this is a kind of contempt. "No shame! Why kill you? I can kill you Luo Wushuang was very angry. His robe was windless. He raised his hand to offer a painting scroll. The light of killing fell, and it turned into endless sword Qi. He chopped down Li Shaoyu quickly! "Well come!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink. He didn''t even use his weapon. He just waved a fist. His fierce fist intention went straight to the sky. The sword light all over the sky collapsed under the shadow of his fist intention. It was hard to touch even a trace of Li Shaoyu! What a terrible power! Luo Wushuang can''t help but shrink his pupils. How can his opponent''s strength be improved so fast? He didn''t reach this point when he separated before, but now he is so strong! nirvana is the method of immortal refinement, and the effect is strong. It is self-evident that in a short time, the body of Li Shaoyu was greatly improved, and the road to the king of flesh became one step closer. Unfortunately, these people in danqingmen don''t know about these things. If they knew that Li Shaoyu even killed the king to be, they would have asked the Immortal King to do it. "If that''s all you have, you can step down." Li Shaoyu looks at Luo unparalleled, is a kind of condescending posture, so understated casually said. "I''ll kill you today! Do you really think you are yunruolina and others? You can look down on the same generation! " Luo unparalleled looking at Li Shaoyu''s posture, suddenly very angry, the other party this is a few meaning? Look down on yourself? As the first genius in Diyan region, he is also one of the most arrogant people in the whole Terran. He has been blessed by all kinds of gods since he was born. He has been praised everywhere. It''s the first time that he has been taught this attitude. What''s more, he is still a peer with himself! Li Shaoyu was slightly stunned. From Luo Wushuang''s words, it''s not hard to hear that Yun Ruolin of the cloud clan seems to be too strong. Even Luo Wushuang''s arrogant pride is willing to bow his head in front of him. The first pride of the human race is really powerful. Whoa! A painting scroll appears on the void. At the same time, a jade pen appears in Luo Wushuang''s hand, constantly sketching on the painting scroll. The painting scroll is filled with divinity from the original bland, and frightening fluctuations come out from the painting scroll. Only the murderous spirit overflowing from the painting scroll makes the practitioners around retrogress involuntarily. This is a peerless picture. Li Shaoyu can feel the horror and killing in the picture. This is Luo Wushuang''s hateful attack. There are several paintings unfolding around Luo Wushuang, which are full of magical light and guard around him, obviously to prevent Li Shaoyu from sneaking attack while he is painting. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t stop him. Since he chose to take the strongest Road, he naturally had to constantly sharpen himself. If he couldn''t even catch one of Luo''s unparalleled paintings, it would prove that he was far behind! "The Immortal King faces nine days, kill!" A moment later, Luo Wushuang finished the scroll, and the scroll began to emit limitless light. A character with a sword flew out of the scroll and came to kill Li Shaoyu with a very frightening atmosphere. All the practitioners could not help but regress, afraid of being affected by the battle. The characters in the scroll were so terrible that they were like a king to be! Li Shaoyu was also stunned. The skill of danqingmen is really strange. It can create this kind of thing, and it can even outline something higher than his own realm! A sword light cut down, as if split the time and space, as if can suppress the eternal, so toward Li Shaoyu head cover fall! Li Shaoyu is very calm. He killed the real king to be. He doesn''t care about such a character composed of ink and wash. To defeat it is to defeat it! "Drink Li Shaoyu''s body began to shine, and the end of the day dragon fighting skill was run to the extreme by him. His power soared, so he faced the sword light in the void with his bare hands! This blow seems to break through eternity, shake heaven and earth, tear apart the sword light in the void, and tear apart the ink figure who is like the king to be. It turns into black ink, falling from the void like a black rain! After all, it''s just the person in the picture, not the real cultivator. Once defeated, it can''t be restored like the cultivator. Once defeated, it is the real one and will disappear completely. Many practitioners of Danqing sect are very surprised. Even if Luo Wushuang doesn''t draw the true quasi king, he has a trace of the power of quasi king. Originally, he thought that he would cause heavy damage to Li Shaoyu, but in the end, he was smashed away! What a force it is! They can all feel that Li Shaoyu is now clearly the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Even though he has not reached the realm of the king to be, he can play such a fighting force. This result makes everyone thrilled. Who can suppress him if the real king to be doesn''t come out? At the same level, I''m afraid that only the cloud ruoli and the war clan, who are known as the number one in the star sea, can do it."Is that your best trick? That''s all! " After Li Shaoyu defeated the man in the painting, he kept on falling directly to Luo Wushuang, who was standing on the fortress. With the pressure of Taigu magic mountain on one leg, he fell to Luo Wushuang! "Go to hell!" Now, Li Shao Yu, who is the most proud and despised genius in the world, can''t accept it! Poof! Poof! Poof Li Shaoyu flapped his hands one after another and kept shooting these streamers out. The fur of these exotic animals is extremely tough, much stronger than ordinary immortal tools. It''s obvious that they came from some wild and exotic animals. Their grades should be very high, and they can be used as a secret treasure to kill the enemy at the critical moment! The green pen in Luo Wushuang''s hand suddenly elongates and turns into a long stick. At the same time, there is golden light on his body. In the void, there seems to be a vague shadow of a giant Buddha. At the same time, there is a chanting sound resounding through the sea of stars! Buddhist means! At this time, Luo Wushuang''s long hair fluttered, his whole body was covered with holy golden light, and his facial expression was solemn and solemn, just like the reincarnation of god Buddha. He waved to Li Shaoyu with a long Jasper stick, which directly collapsed the void! Yes, he used to follow the Buddhist monk to practice in secret. When he realized that the Buddha called him his younger martial brother, he naturally mastered the magic power of Buddhism, and his melee ability was absolutely not weak. However, Li Shaoyu is fearless, and his right leg still sweeps the green stick in Luo Wushuang''s hand like a steel whip. He wants to use his body as a powerful weapon! Chapter 0778 Boom! The two collide together, detonating the energy of the sky, the fortress of danqingmen lights up the defense light curtain to resist the impact of violent energy, otherwise I''m afraid it will be damaged! Step on, step on Luo Wushuang even stepped back a few steps, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and there was blood spilling. Even if he used Buddhist magic power, he couldn''t see enough. He was injured in the collision, and his whole arm was paralyzed by the shock! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body is as fast as photoelectricity. He catches up with Luo Wushuang, who is constantly retrogressing. When he punches out, he blows him upside down. His sternum is broken. He coughs blood in the process of upside down! Strong crush! Poof! Li Shaoyu claps his hand again. Although Luo Wushuang dodges quickly at the critical moment, he is still swept on the shoulder. One arm is broken, revealing his golden scapula. He is in a state of depression! In his left hand, Li Shaoyu presents a picture of life and death, covering the smashed flesh and blood, preventing Luo Wushuang from reuniting energy, and beginning to absorb energy from the blood and bone. Soon the golden broken bone turns white, and the bright flesh and blood also turns dull. The divine energy is extracted, and everything goes to the ordinary! At the same time, his right hand once again blows a punch to Luo unparalleled head! All the practitioners of danqingmen took a breath. What did they see? The first day of diyanyu was beaten like a sandbag, and the realm was the same. It''s incredible! However, everyone recognized the fact that Luo Wushuang was defeated completely and completely! "Stop it A cold cry sounded, and the surrounding time and space seemed to stop flowing. Li Shaoyu felt that his body was imprisoned. Although his palm was only less than a foot away from Luo unparalleled''s head, he could not break through it any more. A dreamlike figure appeared in the void, staring at Li Shaoyu indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes. The real king of the strong hand! Luo Wushuang is defeated and beaten by Li Shaoyu. Finally, the Immortal King of danqingmen can no longer be calm. He walks out of the fortress and uses his own rules to imprison the void. He looks at Li Shaoyu coldly like a dragon overlooking ants, happy and carefree. This is the real Immortal King, not the quasi king, who has completely understood at least one of the main roads, namely, words and deeds. He is the real supreme power in the sea of stars. He seldom comes out at ordinary times, and most of the time he is practicing in secret. Every time the Immortal King makes a move, he must start a bloodbath in the sea of stars! At this time, in the void around the Immortal King of danqingmen, there are golden boulevards, lotus flowers in full bloom, springs in the earth, bright light and rain falling down, and the light of flying immortals coming down. The other side is using the Taoist principles, causing the resonance between heaven and earth, creating a very holy vision. Luo unparalleled speed and retreat, he is now in a very miserable situation, although Li Shaoyu was imprisoned in the void by the fairy king in his own door, but he had a deep sense of frustration. He lost, lost very thoroughly, this will be a barrier in his heart, if he can''t get past it, he will become a devil in his heart, he will have no chance with the strongest road in his life, the road ahead will be dim. "Time goes back!" The Immortal King on the void gives out a light to drink all his life. A light falls into the life and death picture of Li Shaoyu''s left hand. The life and death picture is instantly disintegrated. The energy originally melted by him begins to disintegrate. It turns into flesh and bone again. Finally, it turns into a broken arm and connects with Luo Wushuang again. All the Murong family can''t help but kneel to the ground. This is the real Immortal King''s pressure. Only for these people, they can''t help kneeling down to worship. Once they become the king, they are completely two levels of life with Da Luo Jinxian. Even the most powerful Luo Jinxian can''t shake a finger of the Immortal King. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be horrified. This is the real Immortal King of the human race. He is much better than the holy king in hell. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to drown his opponent in the yellow spring water, but he couldn''t move as soon as he appeared. There was a big gap in strength! "How dare you challenge the authority of danqingmen? I don''t know the heaven and the earth The Immortal King of danqingmen denounced him, and there were bright order runes flashing around him, just like the chain of roads, which was different from the road driven by Tuo Bahu. This was a complete chain of roads, and even the mysterious and yellow air was falling, and the chaotic air was shrouded, which was the most original thing in the heaven and earth. Now the situation of road rules emerged around the Immortal King. "The Immortal King of autumn, I hope you can hold high your hand. If such arrogance falls, it will be the loss of our people!" Murong Bowen spoke hard and pleaded for Li Shaoyu. Bang! An energy lotus flower blooms at the foot of Murong Bowen, and then directly explodes. It blows Murong Bowen upside down and flies out. After hitting a meteorite, it stops its body. Its body is all in tatters. Lying on the meteorite, it seems that it has more air out and less air in, and is dying! Li Shaoyu was shocked. The Immortal King of qiudao didn''t even move his body. He just used a trace of the road rules. That is to say, if he only moved an idea, he would make a great Luo Jinxian seriously injured and dying. The Immortal King''s power can''t be guessed. He was lucky to attack a holy king in hell."The most indispensable thing in this world is genius. What a pity to kill one or two. No matter how evil the genius is, he is still a mole ant before he grows up!" Luo qiudao is very calm and seems to be telling an ordinary story. As for Murong Bowen''s life, he doesn''t care at all. "It''s me that you want to kill. I''ve come here now, but you still attack them. Is that to break the promise?" Li Shaoyu roared at Luo qiudao. If he could move, he would pour all the spring water on him now. "They will all die for you today, because you didn''t obey orders! But I can give you a chance to kneel down in front of the dead you killed and repent for seven days. I can consider leaving a blood line for the Murong family! " Luo qiudao stares at Li Shaoyu and whispers. "Luo qiudao, as a king of immortals, you have no respect for your status, and you are shameful to attack a younger generation!" An old servant of Murong''s family is guarding Murong Bowen''s side at the moment. Seeing that his master''s vitality is constantly losing, he angrily scolds Luo qiudao. "Presumptuous!" Luo Qiu road gently reprimanded, and a sword light flew out of his mouth. With the power of the road, he instantly penetrated the brow of the old servant and detained his true spirit! "Dare to be disrespectful to the Immortal King, burn your true soul for thousands of years, and never live beyond your life!" A copper lamp with a ghost face suddenly appears beside luoqiu road. The wick is burning a blue flame. Then he puts the true spirit of the Murong family servant into the wick. Li Shaoyu can clearly see that the true soul of the old servant is constantly burned, cracked and reunited in the light, and is devastated again and again! "Old man! What are you going to do to embarrass these people who have nothing to do with it? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes are full of anger. He yells at Luo qiudao. He is tormenting himself. He wants to give in! "As long as you know, they will suffer today because of you, and I''m waiting for your answer. But this process is always boring, so we have to do something to pass the time! " Luo qiudao whispered that there was no emotion fluctuation at all. Then, between his fingers, another Murong family''s Da Luo Jinxian was covered with a mysterious light, as if he was old for an endless time, from a young man to an old man, and finally his body decayed into ashes, leaving only a jumping soul light! "There are many ants under the king. It''s hard to see the splendor of this world if you don''t become a king. It will be rotten and dilapidated after all!" Luo autumn way cold voice way, the whole earth Yan realm of fairy king also only have five, he can completely overlook everything! Chapter 0779 "Even if I repent, at least you should let me move." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, he is now confined in the void, and he can''t move even if he tries his best, so he said to Luo qiudao. "Uncle Qiu, kill him. This boy has many ghost ideas. Don''t give him any chance!" Luo Wushuang said in a cold voice on one side that he didn''t want to give Li Shaoyu any chance to live, even if they had a fairy king. "Unparalleled, your mind is confused, this point must be corrected. It''s just a mole ant. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t shake the dragon. It''s just adding entertainment programs. A mole ant who came from a wild way wants to become a king in flesh. It''s a big joke. I''d like to see what means he can play with it! " Luo qiudao smiles and releases the confinement of Li Shaoyu. He looks at Li Shaoyu calmly. Li Shaoyu feels the pressure on his body is light, and immediately shoots at luoqiu road like electricity. At the same time, he grabs the Yellow gourd on his waist with his palm. Without any warning, he launches a surprise attack on luoqiu road! Hum! As the void trembles, Li Shaoyu suddenly finds that his body movement becomes extremely slow, and time and space seem to solidify again. He has already rushed to luoqiu road. His fingers are only a little short of touching the Yellow gourd, but he feels that the distance seems endless and far away, and he can''t touch it at all! "It turned out to be a treasure of chaos. I didn''t notice it before. It seems that you have gained a lot in hell, so I''ll take it." Luo qiudao just stood in front of Li Shaoyu and gently reached out to pick the Yellow gourd on his waist. The real Immortal King is too strong! Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder in his heart that the distance between them is not far. He doesn''t need a moment to sprinkle all the water of the yellow spring on him, but now it seems that the moment is fixed for eternity, as if it will never be touched! Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi suddenly glows, and a soaring sword Qi suddenly cuts out. Under a kind of inexplicable pressure, the black feather sword recovers consciously, flies out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi space, and suddenly cuts out a sword. The sword light illuminates the whole void, and seems to cut off eternity. Li Shaoyu suddenly finds that he can move, and his body quickly retreats backward, and at the same time, he lifts the black feather sword in his hand. Luo qiudao was also surprised. He felt a dangerous breath in the light of the sword. He couldn''t help taking back his hand, and took Luo Wushuang and others to retreat. He looked at the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand in disbelief. This sword looks familiar! Luo qiudao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He thinks of a great power who was a long time ago. Holding a black sword, he cuts all the enemies in the sky and on the earth, and pushes the invincible hand across the world. Finally, he becomes the Immortal Emperor and looks down at the endless years of the starry sea. His weapon is too similar to this black sword. "It turned out to be an immortal weapon. I thought it was born." But then he felt the wave coming from the black feather sword. It was just a fairy weapon, not the imperial weapon. Although it was very similar, it should not be the same handle. After all, the sword emperor had fallen into the terrible underworld for a long time, and finally disappeared together with the underworld. It was impossible for him to appear again, and his heart immediately settled down. "Little master, how can you provoke a fairy king?" Black feather sword recovery, feel the terror around the rules of heaven and earth, can''t help but ask Li Shaoyu. "I don''t want to provoke him, he wants to kill me." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that he gave the current situation to the black feather sword. After the recovery, the black feather sword has the fluctuation of the Immortal King''s weapon, which can help him resist a little power of the Immortal King. "Chaos Lingbao, immortal weapon, it seems that you have a big chance, but today all this will belong to me!" Luo qiudao''s face finally showed an expression, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Chaos Lingbao, even the Immortal Emperor, was red eyed. What''s more, how could he tolerate such artifacts falling into the hands of a mole ant. "You want this?" Li Shaoyu shakes the Yellow gourd in his hand and is ready to sacrifice the spring water at any time. However, considering daoluo qiudao''s means, he does not make trouble at the first time. Instead, he puts the gourd in his hand and is ready to make it closer. "Hand over the chaotic spirit treasure and the Immortal King''s tools, and I can spare the rest of the people from dying." Luo qiudao looks hopeful, but he is full of alert. I don''t know what''s strange about Li Shaoyu''s chaotic Lingbao. "Good! It''s up to you. You wait there. I''ll send it to you right away. " Li Shaoyu smiles, then steps forward and puts his palm on the gourd plug. "Stop, throw it!" Luo qiudao is very cautious and says to Li Shaoyu directly that he won''t let Li Shaoyu get close to him, because he has just seen Li Shaoyu extend his hand to the Yellow gourd. Although he doesn''t think a big Luo Jinxian can rely on chaos Lingbao to kill himself, he should be careful. As long as Li Shaoyu''s hand leaves the Yellow gourd, he has nothing to fear. "Good!" Li Shaoyu smiles, then stealthily pulls out the plug of the yellow skin gourd and tries to throw it. "Wait, throw away your sword first." Luo qiudao still feels uneasy and says to Li Shaoyu. "As a fairy king, you are so timid. It''s quite different from the style just now. Don''t you think I''m a mole ant? Are you afraid that I, the mole ant, will eat the dragon Li Shaoyu smiles at Luo qiudao. He didn''t expect that he should be so careful."Be careful, even if it''s a mole ant, I won''t take it lightly, especially if you are full of strange mole ants. Do as I say, or someone in Murong family will die because of you! " Luo qiudao said with a smile. He blushed and seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him. "That''s all right." Li Shaoyu had no choice but to discard the black feather sword first, and then slowly raised his arm to lift the Yellow gourd. "Well, throw it." Luo qiudao is very satisfied that the immortal king sword can cut open the field of his own Taoist rule making, and he has to defend it. Even if Li Shaoyu really has any plot, he can still kill Li Shaoyu thousands of times when he controls his weapons. Whoo! As soon as Li Shaoyu shakes his hand, the Yellow gourd flies to luoqiu road. A smile appears at the corner of luoqiu road''s mouth. However, his eyes are still firmly fixed on Li Shaoyu. He only gives a little sense to pay attention to the Yellow gourd. It''s really a treasure of chaos! As the Yellow gourd approached him, he became more and more aware of the extraordinary quality of the Yellow gourd. He could not help but be overjoyed. If he got this Lingbao, his strength would be greatly improved, and he might be the strongest among the fairies in the Diyan region! Why? What''s that? Is the Yellow gourd broken? When the Yellow gourd flew to his head, the plug finally came loose. There was yellow water dripping and a strange smell of corpse! The water of the yellow spring! Luo qiudao suddenly felt numb and recognized what the yellow water was. His whole body rose to its endless order, which was a light shield. At the same time, his hand was used to imprison time and space, and his body was also retreating quickly! At his level, he understands how terrible the water of the yellow spring is. He does not dare to be contaminated at all. It involves too much. Once contaminated, even if he is an Immortal King, he is doomed to die out both in form and spirit, even the source of his soul. If he wants to reincarnate, he must try his best to avoid it! "What an insidious boy! You can''t keep control of this kind of thing!" Luo qiudao retreats and gives a divine light to Li Shaoyu. His eyes are full of anger! Li Shaoyu felt that his body was once again imprisoned. At the same time, a divine light flew to kill his true spirit! Chapter 0780 Time and space are imprisoned. Li Shaoyu can''t move in a moment. The divine light of Luo qiudao is about to enter his body! "The six ways of reincarnation suppress ten thousand ways!" However, when Li Shaoyu abandoned the black feather sword, he had already figured out the countermeasures, so he didn''t panic at all. The six samsara pupils appeared. In his six black hole pupils, a rune flew out, and six strange runes floated around his body, forming a special domain. In this small domain, time and space were trembling, and all the heavens retreated, breaking the Luo river in an instant Autumn Road''s Avenue field, tears a crack in the field! Li Shaoyu disappears from the crack in an instant. The next moment, he appears in the void. He controls the Yellow gourd in the void with the Royal sword technique! Liudao reincarnation is the supreme skill, which is based on liudao reincarnation pupil. It belongs to the most powerful divine skill. However, this skill is too complicated. Li Shaoyu has never studied anything. This move is an entry-level move, which is relatively simple and incomparable. Li Shaoyu can only practice it. He can attack weak and strong, showing unimaginable power when he uses it for the first time! Luo qiudao is thrilled. What does he see? The legendary six samsara pupil, as well as the supreme divine skill of yunshang, seemed to guess something at this moment, and his eyes were full of panic! However, it''s too late. Under the control of Li Shaoyu, the water of the yellow spring suddenly pours down. Even if he has a road shield, he can''t stop it. The water of the yellow spring can even erode the Rune of order. As if there was nothing, it directly melts the light shield and pours down on luoqiu road! Luo qiudao''s flesh and blood are rotting, revealing golden bones. Then the bones gradually turn white and return to the ordinary. This is a mysterious erosive force that can dissolve everything. Luo qiudao can''t stop it at all! "No! I didn''t expect it was you, the chosen one But don''t be proud You will not come to a good end I can only become an abandoned son... " Luo qiudao was drowned in the yellow spring. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. At last, his body and soul disintegrated and melted in the yellow spring. However, at the last moment, he sent a message to Li Shaoyu. He seemed to know something, but he had no chance to say it. Li Shaoyu flew up, took the Yellow gourd in his hand, and then began to recycle the water from the yellow spring. If he used a little, he could not waste it so much. After all, he was a fairy king and had a lot of good things. He also wanted to see if he could leave something behind. As for the sound transmission of luoqiu Road, he didn''t think much about it. In the end, all the water of the yellow spring is recycled into the Yellow gourd. Li Shaoyu rushes to the falling place of luoqiu road to look for it. Finally, he finds a deformed storage ring and some broken bones. If he doesn''t recycle them quickly, they will disappear completely. The fruit of the yellow spring is terrifying. As a fairy king, luoqiudao has no resistance at all once. This kind of thing should not exist in the world, but was polluted by headless corpses in the hell lake. What race is headless corpse? Even after the endless years of death, you can still use this method to kill the Immortal King. It''s terrible and thrilling to think about it! Click! There is a thunder in the sea of stars, and many visions appear in the void, such as the withering of golden lotus, the withering of Bodhi, and so on. There is a shower of blood in the void. As an Immortal King, luoqiudao can resonate with Daodao. His fall has triggered many visions, and it seems that heaven is grieving and is on the last journey to send this immortal king. As for the practitioners of danqingmen, they are all stupid. They don''t know that Li Shaoyu has the yellow spring water, so they are all stunned and show unbelievable expressions. They have witnessed a miracle, a great Luo Jinxian is killing the king! Li Shaoyu put the Yellow gourd away, then raised his hand to recall the black feather sword, and looked coldly at the people of danqingmen. "What do you want, Li Shaoyu?" Luo Wushuang exclaimed, "the Immortal King has been slaughtered by Li Shaoyu. There is no need to think about what will happen to them. "Kill you all!" Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, looking at Murong Bowen whose life and death are uncertain in the distance, the old servant''s body lying on the ground, and a pile of looting ashes beside Murong Xingyun, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "You can''t kill me, or the danqingmen will be angry, and the whole Murong family will be bloodied, and no one will escape at that time!" Luo Wushuang said in a deep voice that the final result was beyond his expectation and made him unable to accept it. "It''s not me who killed you, but the hunter from the protoss!" Li Shaoyu sneered and said that the black feather sword in his hand suddenly cut out. A bright sword light cut the Flying Fortress of danqingmen into two sections. Several disciples were killed because they couldn''t escape! At the next moment, Li Shaoyu, like the aurora, dashed through the ranks of the danqingmen family. With each sword, a great Luo Jinxian fell down. The real spirit died, just like a tiger into a sheep! "Young Xia Li, we are only the dependent forces of Danqing sect, and your great enemy Chu family is finished. Do you still want to kill?" An old man cheered at Li Shaoyu, trying to show his position. "I''m sorry, but for the sake of secrecy, you''d better go on the road." Li Shaoyu''s eyes are cold. The practitioners here don''t deserve to be trusted. They can only kill them all! When the scuffle broke out, it was only dozens of Da Luo Jinxian practitioners who surrounded and killed Li Shaoyu himself, but the strength gap between the two sides was too big. Li Shaoyu killed dozens of Jinxian quickly with one sword.Poof! About ten minutes later, Li Shaoyu struck Luo Wushuang, and the scuffle was finally over. Corpses everywhere, blood stained stars! Li Shaoyu grabs to take out the jade bottles one by one, opens the world of life and death at the same time, and begins to refine the energy. If he wants to be clean, he must not even leave the corpses, so that others can''t find them. Some strong people are very good at deduction and create a kind of supernatural power which is extremely against the heaven. They can explore everything by means of cause and effect, so they have to do it cleanly and cleanly to erase all traces so that people can''t find out. There are two strong men in danqingmen, one of them is dead now and the other one is dead now. What they have done in hell will be spread soon. I''m afraid the secret of owning the yellow spring water won''t last long. The next time they encounter the fairy king, they will be on guard and won''t easily succeed. After all this, Li Shaoyu and the Murong family fled quickly and returned to the Murong family. Then he stayed behind and quietly waited for the follow-up results. If he was found, he immediately ran away with them. Danqing gate, Yangxin hall. An old man in a brocade robe is sitting on a futon. Around him, there are road runes circling. The surrounding void seems to have been distorted. People can''t see his specific position. He is sitting on the futon, but it gives people a feeling of being far away. "Laozu, it''s not a good thing!" The current master of Danqing gate hurriedly pushed the door from the outside of the hall and said to the old man sitting on the futon. "As the leader of a clan, how can you be so flustered and become so orthodox?" The old man slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a scene of stars collapsing and time going back. There was an invisible pressure in the whole hall. "Laozu! It''s not a good thing. The Immortal King of qiudao and he are matchless Their soul lamp is broken The leader of Danqing sect is a quasi king. Under the old man''s authority, he can''t help shivering and says to the old man in a trembling voice. "What! Who did it? Is it a powerful man? " The old man can''t help but be shocked. If the Immortal King of danqingmen falls, then the power pattern of the whole Diyan area will be rewritten! "I don''t know yet. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news, but I''m afraid the only one who can do this is the alien hunting team." Danqing gate is the main channel of tremor. "I''ll go and have a look!" With one step, the old man in the brocade robe has disappeared in the hall, and then stepped on the sea of stars in the universe. At the same time, an ancient chariot came across endless distance to Diyan domain, and the three strong men in the chariot were talking. "Blood saber, it''s ridiculous that you were planted in the hands of the practitioners of the Yin Taoist sect." The red earth devil laughs. "It''s really my negligence. I didn''t expect that there are some experts who can kill the king in them." The blood knife demon king said awkwardly. "Well, the rest of Tianjiao have successfully sniped. How can we miss those people in Diyan? Let''s go to Diyan now." The Lord of the red earth sneered. "This young man is not simple. He has great physical strength. We have to kill him. Maybe he is the man of destiny." The red earth devil took out Li Shaoyu''s picture and said in a deep voice. "Report to the demon king, the earth is coming!" A driving demon appeared and said to the three demons. "Let''s go, first wash out the Yin daozong and danqingmen, and then go to find this boy." The red earth devil stood up and said to the blood knife devil and another devil. Chapter 0781 Just as the chariot entered the realm of Diyan, the red earth demon suddenly raised his head and looked towards the deep sea of stars. A terrible beam of light shot out of his eyes, traversing hundreds of millions of miles, and fell on an old man in a brocade robe. The old man in the brocade robe was also excited and looked in the direction of the light beam. There was a rune shining in his eyes, and his face could not help but stagnate. He saw a gilded chariot, on which stood three demon kings, so quietly sneaking into the earth. "It''s Luo Qianfeng of danqingmen. Did he know that we would come in advance?" The red earth devil frowned. Naturally, he didn''t know that it was just a coincidence. Luo Qianfeng just happened to be here. He explored the truth of Luo qiudao''s attack. As soon as he appeared, he found out. "It''s impossible. Even the eye of the human race can''t detect us through the decree of the emperor. It''s just a coincidence that a fairy king of the human race can sense our presence." The blood knife demon king said in a deep voice that Luo Qianfeng could not find them. "Luo Qianfeng is an old fairy king of danqingmen. He is proficient in space and Tao, and has great strength. Although the heavenly eye can''t detect us, he may find that we are close enough to him after all." The red earth demon king said in a deep voice: "whether it is a coincidence or not, we must keep him today, so that we can get rid of a great enemy!" Boom! A big hand that could cover the sea of stars emerged from the chariot and fell towards the endless distance of luoqianfeng. At the same time, the chariot sped up and pursued luoqianfeng. Many planets where the big hand passed were smashed and smashed, among which there were several life planets, and trillions of lives died suddenly! Luo Qianfeng is also very decisive. At the moment of seeing the red earth demon king, he has turned around and disappeared into the void. There are three strong men of fairy King level on the chariot, and there is one outstanding one among the demon kings. He doesn''t think he can defeat the three demon kings! And he also instantly understood that Luo qiudao and his party were probably poisoned by the red earth demon king! Li Shaoyu would be very happy if he knew that this pot was so easy to be carried by the hunters of the demon clan, and he didn''t use himself to spread the news. "Luo Qianfeng, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why hurry to leave? Do you want me to wait to visit you at danqingmen?" The red earth demon king laughs loudly in the rear, he can''t let Luo Qianfeng leave, and immediately turns into a blood shadow and chases to the depth of the void. "Red earth! You are so blatant invasion of our territory, this is to set off a domain war Although Luo Qianfeng dodged quickly, he was hit by the big energy hand, and his body suddenly flew out. The attack was blessed by the emperor''s edict, and his power increased a lot. Even if he was an Immortal King, he was injured instantly. "If you can''t kill all your talents in diyanyu, you will not hesitate to start a war in diyanyu! And you danqingmen are the first ones we wipe out! " The red earth devil laughs wildly and says that he will fight sooner or later anyway. He has no scruples now. This is very harsh to hear in Luo Qianfeng''s ears. He even thinks that Luo qiudao and his party were attacked and killed by the red earth. Now they keep on walking, and a series of void disappears in the sea of stars. They rush to yindaozong! The three demons came, and danqingmen alone could not stop them. He wanted to go to yindaozong for help! "It''s very fast, full speed forward, we must catch up with him!" The red earth demon king fell on the chariot and said to the driving demon king that the Dragon chariot suddenly disappeared in the river of stars like a streamer. The emperor''s decree burned a corner, and the river of stars regressed rapidly beside the chariot, and the speed reached the extreme! Luo Qianfeng was shocked. As a king of immortals who connected the avenue of space, he could move an endless distance every step. In the king of immortals, it was almost the peak of speed. Unexpectedly, the chariots in the rear were faster than him, and the distance between them was getting closer. Boom! Luo Qianfeng took out a mirror like secret treasure from his arms, and then directly urged it. A terrible light beam tore the void, casting a huge shadow in the starry sky. All of a sudden, many empty shadows of luoqianfeng suddenly appeared everywhere in the region of Diyan, overlooking the starry sky. This picture was found by many practitioners and cultivation sects, all looking at the empty sky with a look of surprise. Xianwang projection, this kind of thing has not happened for many years. It will only appear when something big happens. At this moment, all practitioners are worried. "The demons are attacking. There are three immortal kings chasing me. I hope that all forces in the field will be ready for battle quickly. The Immortal King level strongmen will come to help quickly. They are hunting the Immortal King and Tianjiao. Luoqiu road of danqingmen has been ambushed by them and killed. Once they are defeated by each other, our Diyan field will be over!" Luo Qianfeng roared, and his voice was conveyed to all parts of the Diyan region through the virtual shadow. Then he reflected the chariot behind him, and this scene was clearly captured by the practitioners of the Diyan region. "That''s the red earth demon king of the demons. I heard that there are different races hunting Tianjiao in the sea of stars, but I didn''t expect to kill them directly in our Diyan area!" "Fortunately, there are five immortal kings in our Diyan region, and they only have three. If you dare to kill them like this, you are looking for death!" "Quickly contact the fairy kings of all nationalities. A large number of fairy kings are looking for other nationalities in the sea of stars at this time. Unexpectedly, they come to our Diyan region." Many small forces are shocked, and many big forces are sending messages to the outside world. At the same time, two figures emerge from the void and rush to the direction of luoqianfeng. They are the strong ones of yindaozong and qianjifeng.Li Shaoyu also saw a shadow in Murong''s house. A stone in his heart finally fell. He didn''t expect that someone would carry the black pot so soon. He no longer had to worry about the slaughter of Murong ''. "Mu Tianlei, why are you the only one to come here? Mu Tiancheng, when it''s this time, are you still hiding?" Luo Qianfeng finally saw the reinforcements, but only saw mu Tianlei, another Immortal King of yindaozong, and immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction. "Tiancheng has also been blocked by the bloody sword demon king. Now he is seriously injured and comatose. He can''t fight." Mu Tianlei sighed. "These damned demons, we must let them pay with blood!" Luo Qianfeng roared angrily. In the face of foreign enemies, they temporarily put down their sense of hostility and United. "Two Taoist friends, what should we do now? The Lord of the red earth is a great man who runs through the two roads. We three can''t stop them." The last Immortal King of Diyan came from Qianji peak, the third force, and was named master Taiyi. "I have contacted other domains, and reinforcements will come soon." Mu Tian Lei said in a deep voice. "You are all here. I''ll go and look for you one by one. I''ll catch you all here!" The Dragon chariot rumbled, and the Lord of red earth stood on the chariot and sneered at several fairies. Chapter 0782 "Red earth! Even though you are a great power, it''s a daydream to beat us three easily. The fairy kings of other domains are coming. You can''t run away at that time! " Luo Qianfeng said angrily. "Hum, before they came, we had already washed the Diyan area with blood. They can''t find us, but you will die!" The red earth demon king sneered, then suddenly took down the emperor''s edict hanging on the chariot, and then activated it. The edict was burning, and a huge breath of energy shrouded the three people of luoqianfeng! Luo Qianfeng and his three men are terrified. Once the emperor''s decree is activated, it is equivalent to the emperor''s strike. They can''t stop it at all. They immediately disperse and flee. However, they suddenly find that their own way is suppressed and it''s hard to expand. They are locked by a vast and unpredictable pressure and can''t escape! Poof! Poof! Poof! The three strong men of fairy King level instantly turned into blood fog, and the form and spirit were all destroyed! "Cut off all the pride of the first ten days in the land of fire!" Only half of the edict in the hands of the red earth devil burned, and the three immortals died in an instant. The image of Luo Qianfeng reflected in the void has not disappeared, and all practitioners in the earth''s burning region have seen this scene! At this moment, the whole Diyan region seems to be covered with a layer of cloud. The bloody wind is howling, and a large amount of blood rain is falling in the void. The Immortal King level strong in Diyan region is lost, and Qi luck will decline from now on, and heaven and earth are grieving! Li Shaoyu was shocked in his heart. He was a strong man at the level of fairy king. He was killed by the red earth demon king so lightly. What he was holding was just a decree made by a strong man at the level of emperor, not the Emperor himself! At this moment, because the red earth demon king urged the emperor''s decree to launch an attack, the chariot lost its shelter and was monitored by the sky eye system. The location of the demon family was also exposed. More fairies got the news and rushed to the earth. "Go Li Shaoyu is very decisive and persuades Murong Xingyun to leave immediately. It will take time for the immortal kings of other domains to come. During this period, I''m afraid the top ten forces in the mainland Yan domain will be patronized. "Where can I go? This is my home Murong Xingyun said sadly that this day is too dark. Murong Xingyun has lost heart and confidence. "Alas..." Li Shaoyu sighs and directly knocks Murong Xingyun unconscious. Then he puts all the Murong family members into his storage ring, finds xingyueqing, yelianlang and others, lets them enter the ring space, and flies away from the Murong family. No escape, no death! Don''t say that you don''t have much water in your hand. Even if it''s enough, the other side still has half a divine decree in his hand, which can kill you in an instant. I''m afraid that he will die before he gets close to you. Moreover, the other side comes in a fierce manner, and it''s hard to guarantee that there are other means hidden. "Kill The red earth demon king killed three immortal kings in one blow. Many demons flew out of the chariot. Under the leadership of the two demons, they went to kill the top ten forces in the Diyan region one after another. Their purpose was to kill Tianjiao who was suspected to be the destiny of heaven! "Duobao Jianxian, the guest Qing of Murong family, killed a king to be of our family. Now I will kneel down and lead him to death, or I will wash the whole Murong family with blood!" The red earth demon king took out a painting scroll, which was engraved with a portrait of Li Shaoyu. It was instantly reflected all over the Diyan region and was seen by everyone. Later, the red earth demon king drove himself to the star field where Murong''s family was! Boom! Not long after Li Shaoyu left with the Murong family, a big hand smashed the life star of the Murong family. Hundreds of millions of lives turned into ashes. As one of the top ten forces in the Diyan region, the Murong family has a large population. Li Shaoyu can''t take all of them. He can only take those people from the house, and the rest of them are killed! "Duobao Sword Fairy, I know you have escaped, but if you don''t show up, I will go to other life planets, regardless of the race, until you show up!" The shadow of the red earth demon shines everywhere in the star field, and then drives to a nearby life planet, which is directly smashed by the chariot. A large number of demons are killed in the sky, killing all the surviving practitioners on the planet. Li Shaoyu saw clearly in the sea of stars, and his anger reached the extreme level. The Lord of the red earth was too crazy. In order to kill him, he even ignored hundreds of millions of lives. Even the old, weak, women and children were slaughtered. It was too cruel! "Duobao Jianxian, you don''t have much time left. If you don''t show up again, more people will die because of you!" At the same time, another planet of life was smashed by him, and countless creatures fell. Li Shaoyu can see that he is very eager, because there is a fairy King coming in the sea of stars, leaving him little time. Because of this, he becomes more crazy. If he does not appear, he will probably kill more people. On a life planet, Li Shaoyu released all the people in his storage ring space, gave them several warships, and then turned to the stars. "Brother Yu, you can''t go. He killed the Immortal King. You can only die in vain when you go!" Xingyueqing grabs Li Shaoyu''s sleeve, and her eyes are full of tears. She didn''t expect that the meeting would be a farewell. "Yes, boss, how can your present state be their opponent? We''d better run away." The night Lin Lang sinks a voice way, really didn''t expect that the affair unexpectedly can evolve to this one step."I can''t let so many people die because of me and exchange my name for billions of lives. I think it''s worth it. You run away and return to the gale. If I am lucky, I will come to you. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then resolutely stepped on the sea of stars. "Old clay devil, your little master is here!" Li Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Of course, he didn''t have the means of fairy kings. What he said couldn''t be spread far away, but he was soon captured by several demon lords and killed him in this direction! "Duobao Sword Fairy is dead!" The four demons all tried their best to kill him, but the other side could kill the king. They didn''t dare to be careless. Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s body is like a dream. He passes by the three demons. The three demons are destroyed directly. Only the last one is pierced by Li Shaoyu''s sword. "Take me to the red earth!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes and words are cold, like a heavy hammer in the heart of the demon king. He nodded involuntarily, and then reported the situation to laterite. Naturally, they had a way to get in touch. Not long after, a chariot drove through the starry sky and came to this area. Poof! Li Shaoyu directly killed the demon king, and then looked at the red earth demon king with no fear in his eyes. "Very good. I have some blood. If the situation doesn''t allow me, I''d like to accept you as an apprentice. I''m really a good seedling. You are the last one to become a king in the future!" The red earth demon king sneered and raised his hand. There are terrible runes around him. He is going to kill Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, all the pride of other ethnic groups would be cut off. The efficiency of different ethnic groups was too fast, and he was afraid that he would not escape bad luck. "Red earth! If you commit such a crime, you will not be afraid of liquidation in the future. Will ye Huo take it with you? " At this time, the starry sky trembled, and a white fairy King appeared in the starry sky, with the head of the blood saber demon king in his hand. Finally, some fairy kings from other domains arrived at the Diyan domain, and successfully killed a demon king! He was followed by a few fairy kings, white with blood. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle just now. Chapter 0783 When the red earth demon king saw several immortal kings appearing, his face suddenly became not very good-looking. The bloody sword demon king was killed, and all the demons who went with him were completely destroyed. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu was the only one left in the Tianjiao of Diyan region. His task could be finished immediately. By the time, with the help of the emperor''s decree, he could escape safely. He didn''t care about the death of the blood saber demon king. They were sent to the hinterland of the human race to kill all the arrogants. As long as the task was completed, no matter how much the loss was, they were ready to sacrifice. "Mourn for the blood knife. He died for the great cause of the devil emperor. This is his glory. Let''s go on the road with him." The red earth demon king said with a smile that the death of the blood saber demon king did not have a great impact on him. He just pointed out that the surrounding space was melting silently. Heaven and earth were like a huge millstone, strangling and crushing Li Shaoyu''s body! The red earth demon king is a high-level Immortal King. He has integrated the two avenues and is far more powerful than the ordinary Immortal King. He regards Li Shaoyu as a mole ant and doesn''t even use the law of the avenues. The other party''s goal is to kill him and won''t give him any chance to fight back. However, Li Shaoyu can''t wait to die, the sea of Qi is shining, and the emperor''s sword moves, but he can''t make even a glimmer of sword light at all. He can only rely on the light emitted from the emperor''s sword to stop the surging killing intention. After all, the black feather sword has not fully recovered, and it can''t reproduce the power of the emperor''s sword in the past! "Beiming sword! Are you the descendant of Beiming sword emperor? impossible! The sword emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty has already been buried in the burial ground. It no longer exists there. How can there be a descendant? " However, the red earth devil''s eyes suddenly shrank and recognized the sword. Although the black feather sword was different from the original one, and its power was not as powerful as before, he recognized it for the first time. Because he was a contemporary of the northern Ming sword emperor, he lived for a long time, but the northern Ming Dynasty finally became emperor, and he was trapped in the Kingdom and could not break through. Therefore, he felt a little familiar Qi from the black feather sword, and instantly guessed the origin of the sword. The whole scene of his life is still reflected in the air, and now all the practitioners are shocked! The descendant of Jiandi! Even the white fairy kings who came from other realms also showed their astonishment. The northern Ming sword emperor killed countless people and made great achievements for the human race. Unfortunately, they fell in the first World War millions of years ago and disappeared from the sea of stars with Tianyun star. Tianyunxing is known as the burial ground of emperor Tiandi, where too much blood and bone are buried. There are many strong people at the level of king and emperor, even the supreme one is lost there. It is said that it is an unknown place by the great power in the sea of stars, and it has been destroyed by Emperor Yunluo himself. But now this young man named Duobao sword immortal is suspected to be a descendant of the northern Ming sword emperor. He is suspected to have walked out of the burial soil. Many legends will be overturned. It seems that the burial soil has not been destroyed and still exists in the world! "Whether you are a descendant of the northern underworld or not, I will kill you today!" In the eyes of the red earth demon, there is a light of resentment. People like him seldom have mood swings, but today they are angry, because the appearance of the black feather sword reminds him of a long memory in his mind. He thinks of the northern Ming sword emperor and what the northern Ming sword emperor once did, and touches his heartstrings! There are scenes like a sea of corpses around him. There are fierce ghosts gnawing at the dragon, there are knights holding bloody spears, and there are headless corpses floating in the mountains, all of which are extremely terrifying. This is his great way vision, which is different from the holy vision of the human fairy king. Although it is only a vision composed of energy, it is full of blood! In the void, there are blood colored thunder and lightning falling, and magic clouds rising. The red earth demon king suddenly takes out a blood colored palm constructed by order rune, and falls down on Li Shaoyu with the howling wind! The endless starry sky is cracked, many stars are broken, and the hateful blow of the powerful Immortal King is unimaginable! The reason why he is called red earth is that he likes to kill. As long as he takes part in the battle, every time it''s hundreds of millions of miles of red earth, and the blood that doesn''t kill will never stop. Moreover, he is extremely powerful. He is a long-standing demon king, and few people under the Immortal Emperor can check and balance him! Bang! Black feather sword can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s power. His body disintegrates in an instant and explodes into blood mist. Zhenling is also attacked by terror and is about to go out! "Bare earth, stop it The fairy king in white roared in the distance, then threw away the head of the blood knife and rushed to this position. Their influence was old with the northern Ming sword emperor. They didn''t want to see the young man who was suspected to be the descendant of the northern Ming sword emperor die! "No one can save you. Go to hell!" The red earth devil roared, and the stars trembled in his roar, deviated from the original orbit, and then fell down. The great hand of order Fu culture has directly grasped Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. Without exertion, the soul light is melting just by touching! Hum! There is a piece of golden paper in Li Shaoyu''s soul light, which emits a soft light to wrap Li Shaoyu''s soul light inside. Although there is no sharp air engine outside, it instantly cuts open the hand of order of the red earth demon king, opens a cosmic passage with Li Shaoyu''s soul light and broken flesh, and disappears in an instant!"Yes Is it that thing? "The ultimate treasure in legend?" The voice of the Lord of the red earth was shaking. What did he see? A page of gold paper? Although he didn''t really see it, he felt a kind of cold fear in an instant. It seemed that he was just a mole ant all the time. There was a black dragon overlooking him in the void. He thought of a legend in an instant. He didn''t catch up at the first time, not because he didn''t want to, but because he found that he couldn''t move! After a flash, the void channel was closed, everything disappeared, and peace was restored in the sea of stars. "Red earth! Where are you going? " At this time, several white fairy kings tore the void and killed in the direction of the red earth. In order to keep the descendants of the northern Ming sword emperor, they used their secret treasures to cross the void at great cost, but they missed it after all! The red earth demon king suddenly woke up from a dream, looked at several immortal kings, and finally turned back. Driving the Dragon chariot, he disappeared in an instant. There was only half of the emperor''s edict left, and there would be more and more immortal kings coming. He didn''t have to kill all of them. But without the emperor''s decree, he was doomed not to get out of the Terran realm, so he chose to retreat, and did not even care about the life or death of the other demon king. The white fairy king was furious, but it didn''t help. The other side had the emperor''s decree to help him. It was as fast as a light. Except for the top ten forces, no one could stop him. The scene of Li Shaoyu''s broken body is also reflected in the eyes of xingyueqing and others. They have been on the run, but they have not yet escaped from the scope of Diyan. As for the last moment, the scene of golden paper appearing and leaving with Li Shaoyu''s flesh and blood is not reflected, and it seems to be covered by a secret force. Xingyueqing is crying bitterly. The night is full of tears. Zhu Tengfei''s eyes are slightly red. Only Liu Siqin is in a deep sleep and does not feel it. The warship is full of sadness. Tianyu world is in an ancient cave. In the ancient cave, there are celestial light transpiration, a lot of chaotic air falling, energetic dragons surging, golden winged Mirs flying for nine days, undead birds singing in the void, auspicious signs everywhere, and a mud placental in the depth. All of a sudden, this clay figurine suddenly opened his eyes. There was a storm on his body, blowing up the dust on his body and turning it into a sandstorm, which covered the whole ancient cave. It was not clay figurine, but that he had been sitting for a long time. Even in this kind of world seizing place, there was a layer of dust. Then the dust evolved into stars around him, and gradually evolved into a star map. First, the sky world emerged, then the 33 sky regions and 66 regions, and finally evolved into the universe, and he is the core of the universe! "Are you back?" The clay foetus stares at a light spot in the star map and slowly opens its mouth. Chapter 0784 This day was too dark, and the pride of the human race was almost cut off. Even in the top ten, two people were attacked and killed. It can be said that the alien race is not crazy. The human race is almost a fairy king. They went all over the sea of stars to find the executioners of these alien races. However, they have the emperor''s decree, which can cover their own Qi. After they get it, they disappear quietly. The Terran fairy king killed only two demon kings, one God King and one demon king, and the rest of the alien race disappeared. The sky cloud domain, the sky cloud star outside. A group of fairy kings are waiting for something. On the Tianyun star, a fairy king of the cloud clan is casting a Dharma in front of an altar. He is chanting words, as if he is communicating something. "Please obey the decree of the Immortal Emperor!" Finally, the Immortal King gave an angry shout and pointed the altar with the wooden sword in his hand. The God awn suddenly burst out on the altar, opening a passage of time and space in the void. A page of golden paper falls down from the passage of time and space, sending out a great radiance. It seems that it has collapsed the eternal sky, and the void is still! The edict of the Immortal Emperor originated from the hand-made by the emperor Yunluo. It is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor''s one strike, which can sweep the four immortal kings. Now it is invited out by the Immortal King of the cloud family. At the same time, the Xianwang of the warring clan, daomen, Buddhism and tianjuezong also invited a decree of Xiandi to appear in front of all the Xianwang in Xinghai. All these clans have Xiandi in the world, and the decree can be made again, so this attack should focus on these clans. The other big families also have the Immortal Emperor''s edict, but their immortal emperor has fallen. If they use one edict, they will lose one. They won''t use it until the critical moment. "Fellow guests, it''s hateful that the alien race should attack our people with the emperor''s decree so wantonly. Today, we can''t let them return safely!" The Immortal King of the cloud clan said angrily. "Yes, we must kill all of them here, otherwise why do we have a foothold?" A group of fairy kings roared. "Mi Hai! Get up The fairy king of the cloud nationality worships the decree of the Immortal Emperor in his hand. Then the decree of the Immortal Emperor flies forward suddenly, and all the fairy kings follow. This is to show them the position of the alien race. The three chariots of protoss, demons and Demons rumble through the void and gather on a desolate and defeated planet. Among them, the demons suffer the most, leaving only the red earth demon king and more than 30 demons. The losses of the other two races are acceptable. "Tianjiao who went to participate in the hell trial almost died, and there is little left. We have to make a good plan for the next step." The dark blood God King of the protoss said in a low voice, this is also a cruel role. He had been ordered to eliminate all the talents who participated in the hell trial before he came! "I have killed all the remaining targets except three of them. Even I have killed one of the top ten. I believe it won''t take long to clear them all, Jie Jie..." The empty mouse demon king said with a strange smile. "My side is almost the same, except for the top ten, they have all been killed. How about you, laterite?" The dark blood God King nodded, then asked the red earth demon king, he lost so much, he would certainly gain more. "I I''m missing a few... " The red earth demon king said awkwardly. "What? You have lost two demons, hundreds of demons. How many are missing? " The dark blood God King said with a frown. "There is a boy who is very strange. Almost all the people and horses of my family were damaged by him. I''m not sure if he was completely killed by me. At last, a treasure disappeared with his ghost and flesh, and it seems that he has the sword of the North Ming emperor in his hand." The red earth devil said in a deep voice. "The sword of the northern Ming emperor? Isn''t that sword damaged? Buried deep in the earth, how can it reappear? " The dark blood God King can''t help but ask questions. In the first World War, their Protoss fought against all kinds of people in the sky. No one knows all kinds of things better than them. "I don''t think I read it wrong, and there''s another treasure." The red earth demon king reproduces the secret of the scene when he killed Li Shaoyu. The dark blood God King and the empty rat demon king gasp. "If it''s really that treasure, it''s troublesome, and it''s also a big event that someone comes out of the grave. Maybe this person is the real destiny, and we have to kill him!" Dark blood God King frowns a way. "But he has disappeared. He has been taken away by the most precious treasure. He can''t deduce his whereabouts." The red earth devil said in a deep voice. "This is a great discovery. We have to go back and report it, wait for the emperor to make a decision, and then ask them to deduce." The dark blood God King said in a deep voice. He also understood that if it was the most important treasure, it would be impossible for them to find it. Boom! A terrible beam of light suddenly penetrated the void and came towards the place where the three people were. The emperor''s decree on the dark blood King''s chariot actively glowed, forming a light curtain against the light column, but in the end, the emperor''s decree also burned out! "That''s great. You three are here, so we don''t have to look for them one by one." A large group of fairy kings suddenly appeared in the sky of this planet, and then there were four fairy emperor decrees floating around them! The dark blood God King''s pupil suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, he was found hiding place. The Human Immortal King was accompanied by the Immortal Emperor''s decree and locked their Qi. Unexpectedly, he and others were surrounded.The dark blood God King quickly disappeared near the three men, appeared on the chariot of the void rat demon king, took off the imperial edict on the chariot, and then quickly disappeared into the void, and took away half of the imperial edict on the red earth demon king chariot. The dark blood god king wants to escape! The rat demon king of the void immediately knew that something was wrong. He directly fled into the interior of the planet and disappeared. He was a king of a strange beast. He was born close to the void and could escape in the invisible! "You The red earth demon king was shocked, and then he flew up. A terrible Rune appeared around him, and he drove his chariot into the void. He is a powerful Immortal King, even in the face of a group of Kings also have a fight, not necessarily will be killed! The other two chariots also soared to the sky, trying to break out. There was a strong man in each chariot, but they didn''t see enough of the kings. "Still want to go?" With a roar, the warrior fairy King directly urged the emperor to send out his decree. A huge light palm fell from the void, crushing and melting the three chariots, and many gods turned the big demons into blood fog in an instant! The red earth demon king was so surprised that he abandoned his car and ran away. The Runes of the order all over his body flowed wildly and resisted the power of the road. He was worthy of being a powerful Immortal King. In the end, half of his body burst to pieces, leaving only his waist and abdomen above the area covered by his big hand. The Immortal Emperor''s edict failed to kill him! Although the void rat demon king escaped fast enough, he was still wiped by the edge of his big hand. Half of his body was directly broken and fell out of the void. His eyes were full of fear. Although they were death squads, no one wanted to die like this! A decree of the Immortal Emperor killed many foreigners, and only the dark blood God King escaped at the cost of burning half of the decree of the emperor. "Chase The two immortal kings of Buddhism and Taoism directly chased out with the decree of the Immortal Emperor. They could not let the dark blood God King escape. "Kill them!" In his eyes, the fairy king of the cloud clan shot out two lights of destruction, which directly smashed half of the body of the empty rat king. A group of God kings rushed on him and killed him in an instant. The red earth demon king didn''t mean to stay at all. He even started tearing through the void without repairing his body. He didn''t have the heart of World War I at all. He was a powerful Immortal King. He was faster than these mortal immortal kings and had a chance to escape. Boom! A sword gas swept through the rear, and it seemed that it had cut all the heavens, and directly cut the red earth demon king to pieces. An Immortal King of tianjuezong was sneering at him with a half burning decree of the Immortal Emperor. Nima! Don''t waste it! So the Lord of the red earth Cursed before he died. Chapter 0785 The dark blood God King fled and mastered a decree of the emperor. His speed reached the extreme, leaving those so-called kindred behind. When he saw those floating decrees of the Immortal Emperor, he knew that today''s situation was over, and he was lucky to be able to save his life. He could not ask for anything else. The immortal kings of Buddhism and Taoism in the rear are chasing after each other in the rear. They also hold the decree of the Immortal Emperor, and the speed is not much slower than him. He can''t help but be frightened. If he faces two immortal kings alone, he still has the confidence of the first world war. In the face of two decrees of the Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t have the slightest heart of resistance. The stronger he is, the more he understands the horror of that series of characters. In the end, the Taoist priest, who was the Immortal King level Taoist priest, was not willing to pursue any more, and activated the Immortal Emperor''s decree. A purple Qi ran through hundreds of millions of miles, like cutting off heaven and earth, and building a natural moat in front of the dark blood God King! The dark blood God King was shocked. He madly urged the emperor''s decree in his hand to turn into a ball of light and rush into the purple Qi. He constantly collided with the road rules contained in the purple Qi. Only when a decree was almost burnt out could he rush out of the scope covered by the purple Qi. If there was no emperor''s decree, he would have been swallowed by the purple Qi just now. This is the best skill of Hongmeng Immortal Emperor Hongmeng Ziqi, with extraordinary power, can instantly destroy a star field! The purple air is vast for hundreds of millions of miles, and the ground is full of blood and bone! "Dark blood, death!" The Buddha holding the decree of the Immortal Emperor is an eminent monk with the name of Puji. He is usually a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. At this time, he also shows his anger. When the dark blood God King is just out of the purple Qi, he activates the rune paper in his hand. A big Buddha''s shadow collapses the void. It seems that there are gods and Buddhas singing all over the sky in the sea of stars, so he falls down to the dark blood God King! Bang! The dark blood god king let out a howl, the whole person was broken into blood fog by the Buddha, and the true spirit was also broken into light rain! When the God king died, there was no vision between heaven and earth, and everything was very calm, because the surrounding space and time were filled with the immortal and Emperor Tao, and they were all in the realm of the emperor, even the will of heaven and earth could not interfere! "Amitabha, it''s so good. I didn''t expect that the poor monk was angry today. It''s really wrong. People in Buddhism need to be clean. Sin, sin..." The eminent monk of Buddhism recites the Buddha''s name with solemn appearance and shakes his head above the void. "Old monk, what do you pretend to be in front of me? Don''t I understand your nature?" The Immortal King of the Taoist sect rolled his eyes at the old monk. He said that you killed Huan just now. He didn''t show any mercy at all. The whole piece of Rune paper was burned by him. It''s cruel to start. "Don''t you want to smoke, Taoist priest? It''s our duty to get rid of demons and defend the way. When the Buddha still kills, let alone me!" Master Puji was blowing his beard at the old Taoist priest, and the two of them pinched in an instant. If someone saw that these immortal kings, who were always in a flat face during the day, were in such a state, they would be shocked. Boo! Taking advantage of this opportunity, a piece of the emperor''s edict quietly tears the void and flies to the distant sea of stars. One of the soul''s fires has been preserved, which the dark blood fairy tried to preserve. However, the state is obviously very bad. Under the protection of the emperor''s edict, it seems that it will go out at any time. "Why? Did you notice anything wrong just now? Something seems to have left? " The old Taoist suddenly felt a sense in his heart and asked Puji Zen master. There was purple Shenxia rushing out of his eyes and looking into a void. "It seems that you really have such a feeling when you say that..." Puji said with a frown. "No! It turned out to be a ray of soul light of the dark blood God King, who escaped under the protection of the emperor''s decree The old Taoist''s pupil skill is obviously very great. Through the endless void, he still captures the escape track of the dark blood God King. "How can it be? How could he escape from the decree of the Immortal Emperor? " Zen master Puji has a look of disbelief. "The dark blood God King is still a great power among the immortal kings. Half of them have already stepped into the emperor''s realm, and they are still holding the emperor''s decree. It''s our carelessness to be able to retain a trace of soul light." The old Taoist sighed softly. "Chase Puji Zen master directly recited the Buddha''s name and chased him. There was a ring blooming behind his head and a golden light shining on his body. He chased him in the direction of the dark blood God King''s escape. He went up and down across a galaxy, and the speed was extremely fast! "Boundless!" The old Taoist also chanted a signal, and one step has appeared thousands of miles away. This is the real method of shrinking the earth into an inch. It is one of the fastest secret skills in the sea of stars, and it is one of the two extreme speed magic skills. But after all, they were run away by the ghost of the dark blood God King. The decree of the God King was too rebellious. Even if there was only one corner left, it was not able to catch up with the Immortal King. However, the dark blood God King was abandoned, and I''m afraid it would not be able to recover completely in a few thousand years. The ghost of the dark blood God King, wrapped by the emperor''s edict, quickly rushed out of the star realm of the human race, entered the star realm of the protoss, and soon flew to a strong life planet and disappeared into a temple. There is a god king sitting in the temple. He is surrounded by chaotic air, and his momentum is frightening. This is a God King who has stepped into the realm of the emperor with one foot. He is a quasi emperor level strong man. The real God King is stationed in the heaven world. He is responsible for all matters in the Heaven Kingdom, and is called the God King of thunder.The God King of Tianlei, who was meditating, suddenly felt a sense and opened his closed eyes. Two golden eyes fell on the ghost of the dark blood God King floating in front of him. "So miserable?" The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "God King, the loss is heavy this time, but I found something extraordinary." The light of the dark blood God King''s soul is flickering, and it seems that it will go out at any time, releasing a weak wave of soul towards the Thunder God King. "Oh? What is it? " The heavenly Thunder God King asked softly. "That thing was born, suspected to be in the hands of the real destiny!" Dark blood God King said, the fire of soul suddenly a dark, almost directly extinguished. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll heal first." Tianlei God King finally moved, and then raised his hand to release a holy light of life, covering the ghost of the dark blood God King, and began to treat his injuries. Dark void, dead sea of stars! The cold and dead seems to be the unchanging theme of the star sea in the universe. The dark void suddenly trembles, and a transmission channel is opened between the star sea. A page of gold paper flies out of the channel, falls to a dead planet, and is buried deep underground! A faint light flickered on the golden paper, a pile of broken flesh and broken weapons fell on the side of the paper, the scene was very terrible. It seems that the group of soul light will disintegrate at any time. The golden paper glows, and twelve golden characters fly out. They blend into the group of light and broken flesh and blood. The blood begins to creep slowly towards the light, and the blood is surging, just like boiling blood! Chapter 0786 Dead, dark, dead, cold! Am I dead? I don''t know how long time has passed. Li Shaoyu has such an idea that there is absolute darkness all around him and there is no light. He wants to open the blood cloud pupil, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. With a little effort, he feels his consciousness blurry and falls into a deep sleep again. After a long time, Li Shaoyu wakes up again. His present state is much better than just now. He can use a little strength. At this time, he finds that he is not a human body, but a fire, a cold soul flame! Then his weak soul power radiated, and he explored the scene around him, saw his broken flesh and blood, and the golden paper that radiated light to protect him. Is it the gold paper that saved me? He recalled everything quickly. At the last moment, the golden paper kept his broken spirit and brought him back here. He wants to re unite his body and find that he can''t do it at all. The so-called rebirth with blood is conditional. He is too weak now. Even if he has a lot of blood around him, it''s useless. He must nourish his soul first. Then he moved his soul light to the pile of flesh and blood. Except for the gold paper and the Yellow gourd, the rest were almost destroyed. In a pile of broken meat, only two storage rings are still intact, but one of them has cracks, the internal storage space has been completely destroyed, and all the elixirs stored inside have turned into mud like existence. Urging his little soul power, he carried out the medicinal materials whose blood had been destroyed in the storage ring. All the holy medicines and fairy medicines were mixed together and became very viscous, like a pool of paste. He could not tell what kind of medicine it was. However, Li Shaoyu could not care so much about it. He buried the soul light in a pile of paste and began to absorb it The essence of medicine nourishes one''s own soul. After all this is done, he falls into a deep sleep again. I don''t know how long later, he slowly woke up and felt that his soul power was stronger, so he began to move his broken flesh and blood, mixed the flesh and blood with the medicine mud, laid a small array, accelerated the absorption of the essence of the medicine mud, and then fell asleep again. This time, he was really hurt too much. His life depended on the power of golden paper. He had to cultivate for a period of time to recover. After nearly ten days, the light of his soul finally became blazing, and it was no longer the state that could be extinguished at any time. At this time, he finally saw the surrounding situation thoroughly. Twelve golden runes were suppressed near his flesh and blood soul, forming a special field, which completely isolated this place from the outside world and prevented himself from being disturbed by external forces. In addition, he constantly sent out a secret force to wash his flesh and soul light and keep himself incorruptible. I''m afraid that the state I was in before can destroy me at any moment. It''s also the golden paper that protects me. According to the head made by Yun Shang, this golden paper is the most precious treasure. Its power is unimaginable. Li Shaoyu also completely put down his heart and began to refine the energy in the medicine mud to nourish his soul and body. His condition became better and better, and his absorption speed became faster and faster. After three days, he finally absorbed all the energy in the medicine mud After that, he successfully reconstructed the body with the help of the broken flesh and blood and survived. The golden paper turns into a golden light, and then it falls back into his sea of knowledge. No matter how Li Shaoyu wakes up, he can''t hear back. It''s like a dead thing. He didn''t ask for it. Although he has rebuilt his body, he is still very weak. His realm has fallen, leaving only the strength of Zhenxian in his early days. He must try to find some big medicine to nourish his body and restore his state to the peak. The Qingyu sword was destroyed in the battle and turned into a piece of metal. All of its secret weapons are left. The black feather sword is still intact. It is worthy of being the emperor''s sword and has not been damaged in that kind of attack. "Little master, let me melt the remains of Qingyu sword. Although the body of the sword is completely destroyed, the spirit of the weapon is still alive." Heiyu Jianling communicates with Li Shaoyu. "Good." Li Shaoyu used the black feather sword to absorb the remains of the Qingyu sword. In the process of absorption, the black feather sword changed a little and acquired the phagocytic evolution attribute of the Qingyu sword. Moreover, the shape of the black sword also changed. There was a silver dragon pattern on the black sword. I picked up the storage rings on the ground. I had hundreds of storage rings, but they were all damaged in that blow, only this one was left. If there is no meteorite sword space in this ring, I''m afraid it will also disappear in the attack of the red earth devil like other storage rings. "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to taking holy medicine to nourish my body..." Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. The space in this storage ring has always been used by him to store some special items, but he has never stored any elixir. Now there are only a few low-level elixirs in the medicine garden in the internal space, and the rest are all elixirs, which are not enough for him to plug his teeth, but he also has to eat them. Since the quality can''t keep up with it, he can''t help himself It depends on the quantity.Soon a lot of holy medicine was brought out of the meteorite sword space by him. He sat on the ground and began to devour it crazily. However, he ate a pile of holy medicine as big as the hill, and his strength only recovered less than one percent. The medicine was really bad. "It seems that we can only go hunting nearby. When is the end of eating like this?" Li Shaoyu throws a piece of holy medicine on the ground, and then flies towards the outside of the planet. Soon he rushes out of the ground and comes to the sea of stars. There is a lack of vitality around! Li Shaoyu immediately realized that something was wrong. This place should have been far away from the Diyan region and reached the outer star region. He changed his appearance a little, and then flew to a nearby life planet. Now he is very weak, so it''s better to keep a low profile. He is definitely a celebrity now. If he happens to be met, it''s not good. In fact, Li Shaoyu''s guess is right. Since the day when the red earth demon king called out the name of the sword of the northern Ming emperor, the news immediately spread in the sea of stars. Many forces have been staring at him. If they want to know the secret of the burial earth of the heavenly emperor, they all go crazy to look for him in the sea of stars. Some of them are human and others are alien. They all have their own purposes and plans. Pinghaixing, which is the name of the life planet under Li Shaoyu''s feet, belongs to Hongwu star domain. As expected, this place is far away from the Diyan region. It belongs to a medium star region in the universe, ranking after 3000. However, even in such a star region, Li Shaoyu''s portrait has been pasted all over the street. As long as you provide information about yourself, you can get a elixir. You are really too valuable. Li Shaoyu went into a teahouse and asked for a pot of green tea. This place has always been a distribution center for news. It''s easy to hear news from all over the Xinghai. Sure enough, he just sat down for a short time and heard a piece of news about himself. The protoss has determined that they are the destiny of the people, the whole star sea wanted themselves, has issued a message, to find themselves at all costs, live to see people, die to see the body! Chapter 0787 The alien race headed by the protoss even thinks that they are the people of destiny? Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little confused. He wants to find himself at all costs. Obviously, he has already determined that he is the so-called destiny. After the protoss put out the words, the real body of the cloud falling emperor also came through the sea of stars, so that the cloud family should find their own protection at all costs. For a moment, they became the focus of the whole sea of stars! However, everyone is not sure whether he is living or dead. After all, the picture of himself being destroyed by the red earth demon king is clearly reflected in the whole region of Diyan. In the eyes of everyone, if a great Luo Jinxian is hit by a powerful Immortal King, there must be death but no life. However, the Lord of red earth knew that at last he left with his broken flesh and blood wrapped in golden paper, so he knew that he had the possibility to survive. Only then did he find himself in the sea of stars. This is to cut down the roots! Most of the practitioners in this life star are real fairies, but occasionally there are big Luo Jinxian flying through the sky. Li Shaoyu leaves quickly after hearing some news. If he stays too long, it is inevitable that some people with special abilities will see through his real body. After all, he is not strong enough to protect himself. As for the protection of the Terran, he doesn''t want to take refuge now. Who knows if a traitor will kill him on the way. Last time, the Alien Hunter had a clear idea of the pride of the Terran. He even knew the route. Obviously, there are some people in the Terran who collude with the protoss, and they are still powerful. They have a lot of information resources, so they don''t know You have to be careful. Yunluo emperor is so powerful, but he was attacked when he returned to Tianyu world. None of the four Tianjiao who accompanied him can survive, so there is no absolute security in this world. As long as he is strong, he is the root of the world. Recently, he is still dormant. If others think he is dead, it''s best. Leaving a crystal on the table, Li Shaoyu left the star of life. Now he has insufficient spiritual resources. There is only one way to recover quickly, that is to hunt and kill enough strong people, and then absorb their lives for his own use. However, he would not hunt the Terran, so he set foot on a merchant ship leading to the frontier of the Terran realm and became a bodyguard employed by the caravan, heading for the demon tribe border. Star pool boundary. This is a small continent floating in the universe, about millions of miles in size, larger than the average small planet. It is said that this continent was much larger before. Later, there was a war between the human race and the demon race because of the battle of domain. The final battle point was here. The war was amazing and the blood flowed into a river. Finally, this continent was crippled and the bones were billions of miles. Later, it became the boundary between the two races, and this continent was abandoned, becoming the middle of the boundary between the human race and the demon race Grey buffer zone. There were no big forces in the two ethnic groups, and they became a no matter zone at the junction of the two ethnic groups. The system was chaotic, and they became a place outside the law. As a result, some obscure industries such as the black market of the universe and the underground exchange gradually emerged. However, the popularity here is very strong, and there is no lack of a giant among the people who come and deal with it. Generally speaking, the goods and business that can''t be seen are the ones who come here. Therefore, the people who come here use secret methods or secret treasures to cover up or change their appearance, and others won''t investigate, otherwise it will cause bloodshed. However, this is convenient for Li Shaoyu. As long as he changes his appearance here, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen through. After all, even a strong man with supernatural skills doesn''t dare to show up here to explore other people''s identities. There are a lot of good and bad people here, and their identities are very mysterious. Maybe a humble old man sitting on the corner may be a fairy king, eating rock candy in the street Hulu''s little dolls are all capable. If you accidentally see through each other''s identity, it may be a disaster. This is the lesson of endless years. After all, there are many talents who have lived for endless years and have nothing to do. They all have some bad taste and like to trick some younger generation. Once upon a time, a great power changed into a beggar. He begged along the street and realized the coldness of the world. As a result, a fairy King accidentally saw through his identity. As a result, the great power got angry and killed. Not only the fairy king who caused the trouble was killed, but also the sect behind the fairy king was almost destroyed. The most important thing was that the emperor Yunluo intervened and finally gave up. Therefore, although it is a place outside the law, it is not safe to say that it is a good place to hide one''s identity. There is no need to worry about being seen through. Li Shaoyu walks in the world of Xingchi. When he arrives here, his mission is over. Next time, he plans to sneak into the territory of demon clan to hunt some demon immortals and recover himself. However, before sneaking in, he plans to watch the famous black market in the universe. Although it''s a buffer zone, it''s very prosperous. There are many shops, such as wine shops, gambling houses, inns, auction houses and so on. It''s no different from the general giant city. The only difference is that there are no city owners and so on. The people behind the shops that can stand here are not simple, and their strength is very strong. After all, the practitioners here do not want to expose their identity, so the background is useless, and they all rely on their own strength. The street is also very busy. Some practitioners set up stalls on both sides of the street to sell their own goods. However, the stall owners are very quiet. There is no noise like that in other big cities. Moreover, the goods they sell are packed tightly. They only write down the efficacy and simple description of the goods. At first sight, they can''t see the goods When people ask about it, both the stall owner and the buyer will disappear in the same place and talk about it in detail.Li Shaoyu has entered a gambling shop. Now he doesn''t have many talents. He also wants to take a chance to see if he can win some talents to solve his urgent need. There are a lot of practitioners in the gambling house, and the environment is very noisy. Many practitioners in the gambling house do not deliberately hide their own breath, and there is a touch of prestige in the air. There are not only Terrans and demons, but also mixed with the breath of Protoss and spirit. It can be said that there are all nationalities in the sea of stars, which is really a pot of stew. There are many types of gambling stalls here, but the arena with the largest number of people gathered is a life and death duel between two practitioners. Li Shaoyu was also attracted to the past. He first stood on the periphery to observe, and soon found out the rules here. The arena is a way of gambling. At the forefront of the arena, there are VIP seats. All the people who sit there are big figures who come to gamble. In the arena, the war servants of these big figures are fighting. The big figures on both sides of each gambling fight will come up with high stakes. If one side wins, they can get the other side''s gambling money. The person in charge of the gambling house will set up an opening on the periphery, and the onlookers can bet that they can get double rewards as long as they win. Of course, in addition to winning the other side''s gambling money, if the war servants can win five, eight and ten games in a row, they can get high rewards provided by the gambling house owners. Among them, the best reward is to win ten games in a row. Generally, they are extremely rare elites. Many of them come for these elites. At this time, there are two real immortal level practitioners fighting in the arena. They are not weak in the real immortal, and the fighting is also very wonderful. Finally, one practitioner wearing tiger head mask is killed by another real immortal wearing ghost face mask, ending the battle! "Lost again! Grimace has won nine games in a row. If you win one more game, you''ll get the title of ten champion. No one can suppress him In the front of the VIP table, a practitioner in a brocade robe and a crystal mask said in a deep voice that the tiger head immortal was his war servant and lost. Nine wins in a row! That is to say, if the owner of grimace wins one more game, he can get today''s ten consecutive wins. It''s a piece of red blood gold. It''s the material to make the fairy King''s secret weapon. It''s very precious. Chapter 0788 Sure enough, in the VIP area, someone has begun to congratulate the owner of the grimace in advance. He is a practitioner wearing a purple robe and a Yama mask. From his voice, he should be an old man with extraordinary bearing. "Daoyou is worthy of congratulations. If you win another battle, you will win ten in a row. If you can win it, the head size red blood gold is in Daoyou''s bag. Do you have any intention to sell it?" A jinpao man with a golden mask on his face compliments the old man with the mask of hell around him. At the same time, he says his purpose. He wants red blood mother gold. "As the saying goes, there is a strong hand in the strong, and there is still a mountain high. Before everything is settled, I don''t dare to say that I will win. After all, the one who rushed to the ninth game didn''t have it, but ninety-nine percent of them were defeated in the end." The old man laughed. "Don''t be too modest, Taoist brother. I''ve been observing for several days. You are full of blood and spirit. You are absolutely a genius in the real fairy. Other people''s war servants don''t have the strength. This ten crown king is definitely a Taoist friend." The golden mask practitioner laughs. "That''s not necessarily true. In the tenth battle, it''s the dead in the arena. You should know how terrible the bronze warrior, who is known as the duel terminator, is." A thin old man with hazy Shenxia on his face gave out a gloomy smile. As soon as the skinny old man said this, the VIP seat suddenly quieted down. It seemed that there was a layer of haze over the sky. Obviously, this bronze warrior with duel terminator was really terrible. "May I ask this distinguished guest, do you want to challenge the title of the 10th crown?" Soon the arena was cleaned up by the staff. A beautiful hostess went to the center of the arena and asked the old man with the mask of Yama. "We have come to this stage, and naturally we have to have a shock." Yama mask, the old man said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu can find that when the old man of Yanluo mask said this, the body of the ghost faced war servant was obviously trembling. Obviously, he knew the horror of the bronze warrior and was already timid before fighting. "Well, please have a rest. After 20 minutes, the battle for the 10th crown will start. The bronze strongman who represents the black blood arena is known as the duel terminator. The odds are one for one. The challenger is the ghost face servant of Yanluo VIP. The odds are one for ten. You can take advantage of this time to make a bet." The beautiful host nodded and said with a smile, then left the arena. After all, Li Shaoyu''s face is not as good as Jin xianding''s. However, most people are also like him, obviously full of confidence in bronze Rex, so there are many people who can win bronze Rex. "The black blood arena has given me money again. Recently, my economic condition is not very good. I''ve been waiting for someone to attack the top ten champion. I can earn some living expenses. Ha ha..." A burly man did not shy away at all. He took out a ring full of things and put it on. Li Shaoyu also bet a little. If he wins, he will win. If he loses, he will lose. His purpose is to observe how strong bronze strongman is. In his mind, he has developed a way to get rich quickly. Soon the battle began. Although the name of the bronze strongman in the black blood arena sounded very rough, when he appeared in the challenge arena, Li Shaoyu was stunned. It was clear that he was a binbinxiushi in a green shirt, which was far away from his image of a big man. "Ah The ghost face fighting servant is very strong, and absolutely belongs to the best of the real fairies. As soon as he came up, he launched a fierce attack. The sword Qi continued to chop down the bronze warriors one by one, almost covering the whole arena! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the arena, a light curtain lights up to cover the two people, so as to avoid the release of energy. The sword bombards the light curtain, causing an energy storm, and the whole arena seems to be raging and burning. The bronze strongman was very calm. He didn''t move until the sword was close to his body. There was a flash of brilliance in his hand. A bright long knife directly split the sea of fire, opened up a road in the sea of fire, and then jumped up, like an eagle tearing the sky, instantly killed the ghost face and servant''s head. The knife in his hand suddenly chopped down, giving people a kind of cut The illusion of Xinghe is intoxicating. Poof! The ghost face war servant let out a scream, and then he was cut in half by the Dao Qi, and was killed together with the real spirit! In the arena, there were cheers like a landslide and a tsunami. All of them were shouting the names of bronze warriors. A few people showed their dispirited expressions. Originally, looking at the ghost faced soldiers, they had some hope, but they were all lost. "The bronze warrior is getting more and more powerful. It seems that today the red blood gold will become a ownerless thing again. It''s a pity that it''s the Taoist friend''s war servant." The golden mask practitioner sighed. "I managed to collect this war servant. It''s a pity to lose it like this. But if I can''t defeat the bronze warrior, I''ll live up to my death. It seems that I have to search for a stronger war servant. This Taoist friend, let''s say goodbye." The old man of Yama mask stood up and left the arena. His strongest servant was dead, and it was meaningless to stay.Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. This bronze warrior is really powerful and has great talent. He is no worse than the successors cultivated by the top forces in the sea of stars. Why does such a talent become a tool of gambling? Is it voluntary or forced? Moreover, from the performance of the old man with Yan Luo mask, the other party has no feelings for his war servants at all. They use them as tools. If they fail, they will be discarded even if they don''t die. This bronze strongman is obviously a servant trained by the black blood arena to fight against the guests who can enter the 10th game. After all, the black blood arena is not a big injustice. It is impossible to give away the extremely valuable red blood gold easily. That is just an attractive gimmick. "Well It''s been nearly a year since this bronze warrior appeared, and he hasn''t lost a single game. As long as the last level is him, the spirit material of the black blood arena won''t be lost. This mother gold has appeared in the reward three times, but it''s a pity that none of it can be taken away. It''s time to replace the next prize in three days. I''m afraid I won''t get this mother gold again. " The golden mask practitioner sighed. Li Shaoyu retreated in silence. This mother gold is of great value. He is short of money now, so he wants to get it anyway. Moreover, those war servants are just limited in the fairyland, and he can play it. When he comes to a corner where there is no one, Li Shaoyu releases himself as an old man. Then he goes to buy a set of brocade robes. He is rich and noble. He has to disguise himself to be decent, so that he can better hide from others. Otherwise, even if he gets the mother money, he can''t keep it. Soon, he bought all his camouflage props. He disguised himself as a war servant with a tiger mask, and he disguised himself as an old man with a monkey mask. They turned around and returned to the black blood arena. At the door, Li Shaoyu''s separation explains his intention to take the war servant to participate in the gambling fight. A steward immediately greets him with a smile and asks what level of gambling fight Li Shaoyu wants to participate in. "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know what level of gambling you have?" Li Shaoyu pretended to be old-fashioned and asked the steward. "There are five levels in the wager: black iron, bronze, silver, gold and Star Diamond. I don''t know which level you always want to take part in?" Looking at Li Shaoyu''s separation, the old steward said with a smile that he hoped the other party would participate in high-level gambling, because the higher the level of gambling, the higher the commission he could get. "What are your grades? Strength? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Not by strength, of course, but by financial resources." The old manager said with a smile. Chapter 0789 "Money? What do you say? " Li Shaoyu asked with a frown. What he lacks most is money. "For the black iron level, the gambling capital starts with 1000 top grade crystal stones, the bronze level starts with 10000 top grade crystal stones, the silver level starts with 100000 top grade crystal stones, the gold level starts with one million top grade crystal stones, and then the Star Diamond level has no upper limit. We can bet anything, and then we have to commission one percent in the black blood arena." The old manager said with a smile. "That old man naturally wants to take part in the Star Diamond class gambling fight. These limited bets are really meaningless." Li Shaoyu''s parting burst out laughing. The old manager''s eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon when he heard that there was a big customer coming. Such a customer would not worry about eating and drinking for ten or eight years if he gambled casually. Naturally, he wanted high-level reception. "Mr. old, please come this way. We need to pay a deposit of 10 million top grade crystal before gambling. Of course, we are not afraid that you will not have money. The main reason is that this is the rule. Everyone has to be like this." The old steward led Li Shaoyu to the VIP room and explained to him. "Well..." Li Shaoyu was embarrassed. Fortunately, he couldn''t see it through the mask. He could have taken out the ten million best crystal before, but now he hesitated where to get it. "What''s the matter with you Seeing that Li Shaoyu''s state was not right, the old steward immediately asked with great concern. At the same time, a look of doubt flashed through his eyes. "Well, I went out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring so many crystal stones with me. What can I do? Can I owe it first? " Li Shaoyu asked the old steward. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a crystal. You can also mortgage spiritual materials and other things. We have a special valuer. If you damage your spiritual materials, we will pay double compensation." The old steward smiles. He sees a lot of things like this. Many people don''t like to go out with a lot of crystal stones. Moreover, at their level, they gamble on some genius gems. They won''t gamble on crystal stones at all. They have their own ways to deal with it. "Ha ha ha I''m too precious to be mortgaged to you. I''d better play some bronze level gambling first. " Li Shaoyu laughs three times. There is no valuable spirit material on him now. The most valuable one is the black feather sword. That thing can''t be mortgaged. The old steward''s eyebrows jumped, and immediately understood what was going on. His attitude changed greatly. He said coldly to Li Shaoyu, "if you want to play bronze level gambling, please go through the side door." After that, the old steward walked away and turned to receive a young man, who had a lot of difference in rank and treatment. "The dog''s eyes are low. Hum, I''ll come back to you later!" Li Shaoyu took a look at the old steward and said in a deep voice. "That''s right. Don''t pay any attention to him, my guest. He''s just an old dog. He''ll shake his head and tail when he sees those gold owners." Next to the green clothes said in a low voice. "It seems you''ve never had a big client before." Li Shaoyu saw the deep hatred in the eyes of this young man, and immediately understood what was going on. "There are big customers who have been picked up by the old dog. Where are we kids going to be The young man in green sighed. "That''s OK. You''ll give me a special reception today. I''ll take you to the VIP area later." Li Shaoyu went through the formalities with the young man in green clothes, and then came to the bronze level gambling area. The environment and conditions here were far worse than the top VIP black blood arena. Moreover, the scale of gambling was much smaller, and the soldiers used were also much worse. Li Shaoyu went out of the game after going through the formalities and set an unbeaten record. He soon won ten games in a row and won the black blood arena award of 100000 spars. "Let''s go to the silver district." After getting the reward, Li Shaoyu went through the district transfer procedures with the young man in Qingyi, and then went to the silver gambling area. Without any suspense, he directly won ten consecutive victories all the way, got the silver district''s million spar award, and then went to the gold district. Finally, he went all the way to the Star Diamond area. The young man in Green''s eyes are straight. Today, the commission that the guest brought to him has exceeded the income of the previous years, which makes him very excited. However, the old steward''s face is as blue as a dead mouse. I didn''t expect that he had to look away this time. Soon, Li Shaoyu appeared in the VIP area, and the gamblers around said hello to him one after another, because today he set three big records, and the story of ten consecutive victories from bronze area to VIP area has spread. Everyone knows that he has a strong servant under his hand. "Ha ha ha, I''m refining a magic weapon recently. I just lack some red blood mother gold. I heard that it''s here, so I came here specially. I hope it''s not too late." Li Shaoyu''s split body laughs brightly, and points out his goal directly. The practitioners around him are moving in their hearts. If they can use red blood mother gold as materials, it is at least the level of fairy king, and it may even be great power. All of them immediately put away their contempt. "This Taoist friend, if you can get the red blood mother gold, I also want to buy some. I don''t know if you can give up love?" The gold mask practitioner came up again and asked Li Shaoyu. "Well It''s true that my secret treasure can be replaced by other mother gold, but I still have to look for it. I''m really sorry... " Li Shaoyu stroked his beard lightly and made a hesitant appearance."This Taoist friend, as long as you are willing to give up your love, I''m willing to pay double the market price, or I can find some spiritual material for you in exchange." As soon as the gold mask practitioner heard that there was a door, he immediately pasted it up and entangled Li Shaoyu. "Well..." Li Shaoyu frowned and silently calculated the value of the gold, but in the eyes of the gold mask practitioners, it was a sign of hesitation. "Daoyou, three times the price, no matter how high I don''t want it." The gold mask practitioner suddenly clenched his teeth and said to Li Shaoyu. "I''m not sure I can get the mother gold either. I''ll discuss it later." Li Shaoyu said to the gold mask practitioner. "Well, as long as we can discuss it." The golden mask practitioner thought that Li Shaoyu was angry, and immediately he didn''t say much, so he sat down beside him in silence. "The next one is a new challenger, tiger''s pawn! He came all the way from the bronze arena and set a record of 30 consecutive victories, which has not happened in our black blood arena for a long time. Let''s wait and see if he has the chance to set another record of 10 consecutive victories here! " The beautiful host appeared, introduced the new challenger for everyone, and then jumped out of the arena. "Hum, what''s the use of winning in a row from that level of arena? The quality of the soldiers here is different from those below. My lone wolf soldiers can tear him up with one move, but I want to bet a little too much. I don''t know the starting price this Taoist friend can''t afford?" A practitioner in a red robe said to Li Shaoyu. "What do you want to bet on?" Li Shaoyu''s split body smiles and asks at him. "An intermediate fairy medicine, hualongcao!" The red robe cultivator said coldly. "I didn''t, doesn''t mean others didn''t! Taoist friend, I don''t have this level of elixir under my hand now. I wonder if you can provide it for me? " Li Shaoyu turned his head and asked the gold mask practitioner around him. He was obviously a rich man and naturally wanted to borrow it. "This..." The golden masked man was stunned. There was no such saying before. It was unheard of that he had to borrow money from others for gambling. "If you win ten games in a row, red blood gold will be sold to you." Li Shaoyu''s separate voice. "Yes!" The golden mask practitioner immediately agreed. Chapter 0790 Many practitioners have been speechless for a while. This master is so shameless that he even borrows medicine directly from the public, and still promises what he hasn''t got. It''s incredible. And the owner who was willing to borrow medicine was also a wonderful flower. He even agreed, as if the red blood mother gold could really be obtained by the old man with monkey face. How much does this mother gold need to make such a choice. "Now let''s start. I''ve got the same bet." Li Shaoyu''s separation doesn''t feel blushed at all. Anyway, everyone hides his identity. No one knows who he is. There is no psychological pressure at all. "Well! I will let you know what is really a powerful war servant, who can gamble here, and who is not selected after winning several ten consecutive victories below? So your proud achievements are nothing at all. All our soldiers have been through many battles in this duel field. So far, they dare not say that they can get the red blood mother Gold Award. You even want to get the red blood mother gold as soon as you come up. Don''t be scared as soon as you go on the stage! " The old man in red robe said coldly that he obviously felt that Li Shaoyu was too outspoken. "Ha ha, I just come here first and have nothing to do. Even if I can''t get it, it''s nothing. I didn''t say that I can get it. But if I don''t have the courage to try, what''s the meaning of this kind of gambling fight?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well! Every war servant is trained at a great cost. It''s hard to sacrifice for nothing. That is to say, you are a new comer who is so fearless that you don''t know how terrible these high-level war servants are. I''ll teach you a lesson today. " The old man in red robe took a look at Li Shaoyu''s separation, then whispered a few words to a middle-aged man who looked like a servant around him. The middle-aged man left quickly, and soon a war servant with a green Wolf mask appeared in the arena. His eyes were shining with green light, and his body released an extremely bloodthirsty breath. It seemed that his state was not normal. Li Shaoyu felt a little bit that the other side was obviously full of the smell of demon race. He was not a cultivator of the human race at all. It seems that the old man in red robe should also be a famous guest of the demon race. Only in this place can these races play happily together. Once in the sea of stars, I''m afraid they will face each other in life and death. "My war servant is in place, and your war servant is afraid to be killed by my war servant and dare not go on the stage?" The old man in red said with a sneer. "I''m just one of my most incompetent disciples. This time, I''m mainly going to take him out for training. If he really dies in the challenge arena, I can only blame him for his poor learning skills. Tiger print, go up and let some people shut up!" Li Shaoyu''s part pretends to say, and then says to his own body that the drama of self directing and self acting will finally officially begin. "Yes, master!" Li Shaoyu stooped a little and then walked towards the arena. He felt that he was a natural actor and director. He was really a genius to come up with such a play. After stepping into the arena, a layer of light curtain lights up around the arena, and a formation emerges, which automatically suppresses his realm to a fairyland. Not to mention that his realm has fallen now, even if he does not fall, he has to be suppressed. This is to ensure the absolute fairness of gambling. "Kill Kill you! Kill... " The lone wolf and his servant on the other side uttered vague gibberish. The green light in his eyes soared. Then he rushed to Li Shaoyu like a gust of wind. He raised his hand and threw out two huge pale blue wind blades. In the void, he made a sharp sound, as if splitting the void! "The style of the lone wolf war servant is still as fierce as before. It seems that the new tiger pattern war servant is in danger. Do you think he is too scared to move? If he is hit by these two wind blades, even the body of the immortal will be cut. This is the secret skill of the wind wolf family, far from the ordinary wind blade." Obviously, there was a practitioner in the VIP table who understood the details of the lone wolf and commented on it. "If you don''t really step on this arena, you''ll never know how terrible this stage is. Many war servants are no worse than some famous Tianjiao in the sea of stars, but they are not put on the surface." Another man in jinpao said with a smile that he was also optimistic about the lone wolf and his servant. After all, they were all acquaintances and knew each other very well. "Roar!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge his wind blade, the lone wolf''s servant suddenly became more ferocious. He rushed to Li Shaoyu immediately after the wind blade. The speed was like the wind, and the air exploded around him. Obviously, his physical strength was amazing, and he had killed Li Shaoyu in an instant! Bang! Li Shaoyu was about to lift his palms, and he was about to tear his face with his eyes! "Is that guy crazy? I want to catch the wind wolf''s life blade with my bare hands. I don''t know what to do "The tiger pattern war servant is really a wonderful flower. It''s the first time that I''ve been in the black blood arena for so long. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone who dares to use his body to connect with the wind blade of the wind wolf clan. I''m afraid that he will be torn to pieces in the next moment!" There was an exclamation at the VIP table immediately. They seemed to have seen the tiger pattern war servant torn in front of them. Some people even began to congratulate the old man in red robe in advance. As for the old man who promised to lend Li Shaoyu the elixir, he was quiet in a moment. If he could see his expression through the mask, he would be green now, because his body was shaking slightly Just losing a medium level elixir for no reason can''t calm down.Bang! Li Shaoyu''s performance at the next moment made everyone open their mouths, and the guests who had not finished also shut up instantly. As soon as he pinched his palm, two fast-moving wind blades suddenly stopped moving in his palm. The powerful impact force made Li Shaoyu''s body tremble, but it failed to make him move half a minute. Just like the roots under his feet, the two wind blades that should have cut Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly burst open, causing an energy storm! Then Li Shaoyu''s palm directly pressed the head of the lone wolf''s war servant, and suddenly pulled it down. The head of the lone wolf''s war servant directly fell into the ground of the arena. Even though it was separated by the defensive array, it still made a big hole on the ground, with earth and stone splashing. Because Li Shaoyu didn''t use the force at all, he used pure physical force, and the effect of the light screen defense was not very good Micro. Although Li Shaoyu''s realm has fallen, his body is still very strong. It''s a body made towards the direction of becoming king. The horror of his power is unimaginable. At the beginning, he was able to be king with the power of his body holding a black feather sword, but now it''s as simple as kneading a chicken to deal with a real immortal. Silence! Li Shaoyu gently patted the soil on his body, then directly turned around and walked. The players sitting on one side of the rest ground closed their eyes. "Lonely The lone wolf and the servant faint, the tiger pattern and the servant win The host went on stage to check the state of the lone wolf and the servant, and some stammered. Chapter 0791 What a powerful physical force! This is a voice in the hearts of all practitioners. At the same time, all of them look at Li Shaoyu''s body and guess the identity of this mysterious old man. It''s just that the most incompetent disciples have this kind of power, and the rest of them are stronger! Can the master who can teach this kind of apprentice be weak? In their hearts, they began to compare Li Shaoyu''s identity of separation with some of their well-known immortal kings. Soon they had set more than ten identities for Li Shaoyu, but no one dared to say them. "The lone wolf and the servant are just ordinary. They fall down in one move. Thank you for your generous medicine. Other Taoist friends all praise the lone wolf''s war servant so much. They must have the same level of war servant, so there''s no need to challenge them. I think it''s better to let the black blood arena go out and win ten straight wins to win awards. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, putting on a posture of not beating. However, the more such a posture, the more others think that he is confident and fearless. He is mostly a hermit. "But the physical strength is stronger. The lone wolf''s combat servant is just a melee type, so it happens to be restrained. My Lingyu combat servant is good at long-range attack, and I can also make your combat servant tired! I challenge you A VIP in a blue robe stood up and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "All heroes are welcome to challenge me. Let''s see how many rounds I can survive." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Whoa! A battle servant with wings on his back came out to challenge directly, which is called Lingyu battle servant among the blue robed people. He used the advantage of his wings to shuttle back and forth directly in the void, creating dozens of illusions in the void, and then took out a long black bow to shoot black arrows at Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu jumps up directly from the ground and catches Lingyu''s real body in the mirage. The mirage disappears in an instant. Then he grabs it. Lingyu''s real body falls from the void like a meteorite, and the whole person falls into the ground! "Lingyu battle servant faints, huwen battle servant wins!" The host has calmed down this time and announced the result directly. Soon, seven more soldiers entered the arena to challenge, but all of them, without exception, were pulled to the ground by Li Shaoyu. They were trapped in earth and stone and fainted. Nine in a row! And win very easily, every time is a move to defeat the enemy! Everyone was stunned. This is the first time that someone killed to the tenth game without using Yuan Li. The spectators didn''t even know the martial arts and secret skills mastered by the war servants. They only saw the physical strength of crushing everything, and they only used one move, that is, a slap. "Although I already know your purpose, I still want to ask here that your tiger pattern war servant has won nine consecutive victories. One more victory will win the final award of this session, red blood mother gold. Do you want to carry out the ultimate challenge?" The beautiful hostess came on stage again and asked Li Shaoyu when the staff were cleaning up and repairing the ground of the challenge arena. "Of course, I''m here for the red blood mother gold. I have to take part in the tenth gamble." Li Shaoyu''s split body said, and then he turned his head to the young man in green who was guarding the peripheral gambling stall and asked, "little brother, how much has my gambling capital gone up now?" "Old master, now your gambling capital has turned to 100 million crystal stones, do you want to continue?" Qingyi boy wiped the sweat on his forehead. From the first game, Li Shaoyu asked him to bet with his own capital here. He won nine games in a row, from one million spars to one hundred million spars. If it wasn''t for the maximum amount of wager, it would have been an astronomical number now. "Bet, continue to buy my tiger pattern war servant to win!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the result. He was no longer a poor man. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s self-confidence and his amazing performance, many practitioners who originally wanted to buy bronze strongmen to win were shaken and hesitated about who to buy. It''s because bronze strongmen are the myth of the black blood arena. They haven''t been defeated since their debut. There''s no doubt about their strength. Can the soldiers who can be taken to the arena be weak? After all, it''s about the ownership of the red blood gold. This kind of spiritual material is priceless in the outside world, and you can''t buy crystal stones. "OK, now let''s invite the bronze warrior of our black blood arena, who is also the champion of the 10th challenge. Since he appeared on the arena for more than a year, he has never been defeated after hundreds of battles, and has the title of duel terminator." The beauty host said in a loud voice, and then the bronze warrior appeared on the challenge arena, staring at Li Shaoyu. "Our challenger is the servant of tiger pattern. He is invincible all the way from the bronze gambling arena to the black blood arena. All his opponents are not his enemies. They are super powerful. At present, they have won 39 consecutive victories. As long as they win one more game, they will get the final Title of the forty crown king, and their owners can also get the final title of our black blood arena Reward red blood mother gold, in the end who will win the battle, please wait and see, want to bet, seize the time to bet, in another five minutes, the battle will start, when the time will stop betting The beauty hostess constantly stirred up the emotions of many practitioners on the field, and set off a climax.The gambling stall is already overcrowded. The bets of both sides are very high, and even the odds are almost equal. However, it is obvious that there are more people who support bronze strongmen. After all, the myth of bronze strongmen''s invincibility has been deeply rooted in these people''s hearts, so they prefer bronze strongmen. In the end, the crowd in the gambling stall dispersed, because the battle was about to begin, so the gambling stall closed the opening in advance and was not allowed to continue to bet. "I''ve been observing you for a long time. You''re really strong, but I won''t lose. No matter how strong you are, you will be the soul of my sword." Looking at Li Shaoyu, the bronze warrior said in a deep voice. This is the first time that he spoke, obviously taking Li Shaoyu as his real opponent. "You''re not weak either. The sabre technique is superb, but I''ll still slap you in the face." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. All of us are shocked when this remark comes out. Many practitioners really don''t know what to say. How arrogant is it that they dare to say this. They even want to beat the bronze warrior with a slap, not to mention the real immortal. Even the ordinary Daluo Jinxian dare not trust him so much. People really don''t know whether the tiger pattern war servant is too confident or arrogant. "Very good. I appreciate your courage, so I can swing the knife faster to make your death more pleasant and less painful." The bronze warrior was not angry at all, he said with a smile. "Next, the final battle begins now!" After the announcement, the beautiful host immediately jumped off the challenge arena, because she knew that there would be a fierce fight next, and he didn''t want to be affected. The whole arena was quiet for a moment, and everyone was staring at the center of the challenge arena for fear of missing even a small detail. They were both strong men who had never been defeated. This fight was absolutely wonderful. A slight mistake might lead to the failure of the fight, so we must not miss any wonderful moment. However, the next thing directly startled the eyes of all the people. The eyes of all the people were a little sour, but none of the two people in the arena moved. They were quite calm and looked at each other. There was no smell of gunpowder at all. Chapter 0792 The battle that everyone expected didn''t break out as soon as it came up. The two men, tiger pattern war servant and bronze strongman, actually looked at each other. They all stood on the challenge arena like a rock and didn''t move. This scene startled the whole floor. "Do you want to fight or not? What''s going on? " "You two have to play affectionately and then play again, OK? What are you playing in the challenge arena! " "It''s hard not to move after such a long time. What''s the dark curtain?" Finally, some practitioners can''t help but urge. The scene changes from the needle dropping to the noise. At the next moment, the bronze warrior can''t help but move first. When he doesn''t move, he looks like a mountain. When he moves, he appears like thunder. In a moment, he appears on the top of Li Shaoyu''s head. The long sword hanging from his waist is suddenly pulled out, and the blade is bright. A terrible sword gas is like cutting open the void and pressing down on Li Shaoyu''s head. Yuan Li is sweeping the arena like waves! "When it comes to the attack of bronze strongman, it''s almost the ultimate sword light, and the outcome is often decided in an instant!" Some practitioners roared in the audience, feeling extremely excited, because he put all his wealth on the bronze warrior, so he hoped that the bronze warrior would win in the end. Li Shaoyu felt a strong pressure when he was far away from himself. The blade was as cold as snow. If he was a top real immortal, it would not be easy to take this one. The reason is nothing else. The speed of bronze warrior is too fast for you to react. However, Li Shaoyu won''t lose in the speed competition. What''s more, his physical body can compete with Zhun Wang. It''s easy to capture a real immortal. He gently stretched out his palm, his body turned pale gold, went through the sharp light of the sword, cut off the sky, and finally slapped the bronze warrior! Although he knew that his opponent''s physical strength was very strong, he didn''t expect that when he was so strong, he broke through his sword Qi with his physical body and didn''t get hurt at all. His body is retreating. He wants to avoid the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand, but he can''t escape at all. No matter where he appears, that palm is always in front of his eyes. In the end, he couldn''t escape. Li Shaoyu held his head down. The power from the palm of his hand was like a pair of tongs. He couldn''t even earn it, so he was pulled down to the ground of the challenge arena! Bang! The head of the bronze warrior had a close contact with the challenge arena. The newly repaired challenge arena suddenly burst open again, and the upper part of the bronze warrior was buried in the challenge arena. However, he is worthy of being the best one in the real fairies. This slap didn''t make him faint, just a little dizzy. "Sure enough, I''m very resistant to beating. It seems that I''ve made a slip of my tongue. I take back what I said. One slap can''t beat you. It takes two slaps." Li Shaoyu said to himself, squatting in front of the small pit smashed by the bronze strongman. The bronze Rex who hasn''t regained consciousness almost fainted when he heard this. Is the other side teasing himself? Two slaps to beat yourself? But then he thought of the situation in front of him. He was really beaten by others. It''s a fact! But then he didn''t know anything, because Li Shaoyu looked at the back of his head again, smashed a big bag on his head, and he was in a complete coma. "How could that be?" "Two slaps defeated the bronze warrior. Is the tiger war servant a monster?" "How do I feel that there is a black curtain inside, it can''t be the black blood arena. Do you want to pit our gambling money?" "Are you willing to exchange a piece of hematite for these spars? And don''t use your head? " This result stunned all practitioners. The bronze warrior who had never been defeated in hundreds of games was slapped twice. This result is really unacceptable. Even the boss of the black blood arena is bleeding at this time. A large piece of red blood gold is gone. It was just an attractive gimmick. He didn''t expect to be won in the last two days. "The body is king! This tiger pattern war servant is definitely following the cultivation route of becoming king in flesh. No wonder he has such terrible power. Once he succeeds, he will be a generation of rebellious figures, and he will become a mighty giant in Xinghai! Congratulations, Daoyou. You should have such a talented disciple. There is no limit to your future. " The old man with the golden mask sighed softly. He could see a clue. Although many people here know the route of becoming a king in flesh, no one thinks about it. After all, the road is too hard. In the history of Xinghai, there will be at least one Immortal Emperor in every era, but there are not many people who become a king in flesh throughout history, and there is not necessarily one in several times People, but every successful person can overlook the sea of stars, frighten one side of the sky, the weakest is also the supreme power, can control the sea of stars ups and downs. Now there is such a boy in front of him who wants to take this road and has made extraordinary achievements. He has great hope that he will succeed in crushing the practitioners of the same level. How can they not be surprised? Once they grow up, they will definitely be a new overlord. "Congratulations on the ten consecutive victories of the tiger pattern war servant. His master will win the award of red blood mother gold." When the beauty host comes on stage, although the heart of the arena owner is bleeding, he will never default, otherwise the business will not be able to do."Daoyou, you have promised that the red blood mother gold will be sold to me." The old man with the golden mask directly hugs Li Shaoyu''s thighs, for fear that Li Shaoyu will run away with the reward. Li Shaoyu looked at him speechless and said in a deep voice, "don''t be like this, Taoist friend. Since I promise to sell it to you, I won''t break my promise, but I want to keep half of it." Just now, the spirit of black feather sword contacted him, and red blood mother gold also needed it, but it didn''t need too much. Now black feather sword has absorbed Qingyu sword, as well as the spirit of Qingyu sword. After a small nirvana, now black feather sword can be regarded as the coexistence of two spirits, and it also inherits the phagocytic evolution ability of Qingyu sword. There are some changes in its appearance, and it is no longer a pure Beiming emperor sword It''s too late. "Well, if you can, I hope you can leave half for me." The old man released his hand and whispered. "No problem, I got the reward first." Li Shaoyu, with a smile, took the head size red blood gold from the owner of the black blood arena and kept playing with it. "Daoyou, do you think we should find a place to start the furnace and separate the mother metal?" The old man with the golden mask is still not sure. He is afraid that Li Shaoyu will not leave his mother gold for him, so he proposes to melt it immediately. Li Shaoyu gave him a white look and naturally understood his idea. He gently shook his head and said, "don''t bother. I''ll cut you half now." Then Li Shaoyu gently raised his hand, and the black feather sword appeared in his hand. Now there is a white dragon pattern in the middle of the black feather sword, which is very different from the previous appearance, so he is not afraid of exposure. Whoa! Li Shaoyu made a sudden effort to split the red blood mother gold with a sword. Then he put half of it away and put the other half in front of the old man with the gold mask. The old man with the golden mask naturally understood what it meant. He took out three storage rings and handed them to Li Shaoyu. They were all spiritual materials and a lot of fairy crystals proposed by Li Shaoyu. Many practitioners were all very excited. If they could cut the red blood mother gold with one sword, they had to be immortal weapons at least. Judging from Li Shaoyu''s action of cutting the mother gold just now, they didn''t use much Yuan Li. All the more, they believed that Li Shaoyu was a great power in the hidden world. Many practitioners could not help but make friends with each other and asked him to drink together, so he simply agreed, It just attracts other people''s attention and makes it convenient for the body to act. Chapter 0793 "Apprentice, you go around yourself. As a teacher, you need to drink and talk with some of your peers. You don''t have to wait to be a teacher." Li Shaoyu came to the noumenon and said in a loud voice. At the same time, he secretly transferred all the spirit materials to the noumenon, and then followed a group of distinguished guests away. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, quietly left the black blood arena, changed his appearance and clothes, went back and forth among the black markets in the Xingchi world, and began to purchase the genius land treasures needed to restore his realm. Although I''m rich overnight, it''s not easy for me to gather these spiritual materials. After all, I can''t buy many things at all. Fortunately, this is the largest black market trading place in the whole universe. I''ve finally got a total of 7788. I''ve also bought substitutes for the main materials that I can''t find for a while, but the efficacy is weaker. Then he quickly disappeared from the pool of stars, found an extremely desolate planet, laid a large Dharma array, covered the Qi machine, and began to refine the nine turn Nirvana pill for restoring the realm. This kind of pill is not easy to refine. It takes 49 days to become a pill. Moreover, with Li Shaoyu''s Alchemy level, it is not sure that it will succeed. Everything depends on luck. At the same time, Li Shaoyu''s separation is to cheat all the way in the Xingchi world. Although his realm is not high, there are several teachers of Xiandi level, so he has a good theory. He can always bluff some immortal kings. He soon met many powerful people from all ethnic groups in private, some of them are powerful. He also made up an identity for himself, which is the secret world Sanqing Taoist, who lives in the area of thousands of mountains of human race. There is indeed a Sanqing Taoist in Xinghai, and there is a legend about him in qianshanyu. However, according to the legend, he was seriously injured and fell in a fight more than 100000 years ago. Unexpectedly, now he is alive again, and he has trained such terrible disciples. However, he has been unknown in Xinghai all the time. I''m afraid there is a plot, and many practitioners can''t help but feel awed Yes. However, there are also practitioners who don''t believe in this identity, but they don''t dare to say it. If the other person is really, isn''t that uncomfortable. However, what Li Shaoyu didn''t know was that when he was bluffing in the star pool, a pair of eyes had already quietly fixed on him, and the danger came quietly. On a dark night, after drinking and talking with some strong men of fairy King class in the drunken Xianju, he walked alone in the quiet street. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling. He always felt that his heart was like a huge stone. He could not help speeding up his pace, and several ups and downs had disappeared in the city. Behind him, a dark shadow appeared quietly, slowly I followed. Li Shaoyu''s sense of pressure is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that an archaic beast is staring at him, and someone has released a killing opportunity to himself, which leads to the automatic alert of lingjue. "Sanqing Daoyou, in such a hurry, where are you going?" A black figure appeared in front of Li Shaoyu without warning, blocking his way. "Ha ha, it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. I just come out to relax. Is this Taoist friend in the same mood with me?" Li Shaoyu looks at the practitioner who is blocking his way, pretending to be relaxed and says that he has a strong chance to kill himself. He obviously wants to kill himself, but he can''t show timidity, otherwise he will be more easily killed. "Are you really a Sanqing Taoist? Or do you use his name to make a mystery here? " The black clothes practitioner who stopped Li Shaoyu''s separation has a bright eye, and his words are full of anger and a strong sense of killing. "Is that important?" Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. Before he made clear the other party''s purpose, he was not easy to admit or deny, and did not dare to express his position easily. "If you are really a Sanqing Taoist, do you remember me?" The man in black took off his mask directly, and an old face appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Master Taiyi! When Li Shaoyu saw the real face of the other party, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he was shocked. He would never have thought that it was this man. This man was killed when the red earth demon king invaded the Diyan region. At that time, the red earth demon king blasted him into a blood mist, and the whole Diyan region was projected live. Why is he here? If he survived, why didn''t he show up afterwards? But chose to hide in the pool? And look at his state, clearly nothing, blood is still strong, is a strong immortal! Moreover, after the death of all the immortals in the Diyan region, danqingmen and yindaozong suffered a bloodbath, and their strength plummeted, but qianjifeng lost little. Moreover, with the birth of one of their hermit ancestors, Yinyin became the first force in the Diyan region. At that time, Li Shaoyu thought it was just a coincidence, but now there seems to be something hidden in it Why! Qianjifeng is in collusion with other people! Li Shaoyu''s mind suddenly jump out of such an idea, this problem is very afraid, protoss spies are really everywhere, did not expect to have been hidden in their own side! "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Taiyi. According to the rumor, you didn''t fall. It seems that the rumor is wrong." Li Shaoyu said with a little surprise. "You are not Sanqing. Who are you? What does it have to do with Sanqing? " Master Taiyi suddenly saw through Li Shaoyu''s identity. It is obvious that there should be some connection between him and Sanqing Taoist. His performance aroused the suspicion of the other party."I''m not really a Sanqing Taoist. I''m just bluffing here in his name." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile: "I don''t know what Taiyi Daoyou wants from him?" "What''s the matter? Kill him, of course! Where is he now? " Taiyi on the cold voice. "I don''t know about that. It should have fallen, but it saves Daoyou''s time." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then took off his mask to prove his identity to master Taiyi. "Whether you have any relationship with Taoist Sanqing or not, since you have seen my true face today, I have to kill you! Let me see your real strength Master Taiyi releases senhan''s intention to kill, and Xianwang''s power is released without reservation. Li Shaoyu, who is oppressed by the breath alone, keeps retreating. "So weak? Even Da Luo Jinxian is inferior? Who are you? " Master Taiyi frowned. Li Shaoyu was just a part of himself. He always pretended to use it. His strength could only be regarded as an ordinary immortal at best. How could he carry the power of the Immortal King? Before master Taiyi finished his words, his body had been directly crushed into a blood mist under the power of the Immortal King, leaving behind several recently acquired spiritual talents. "Separate! This asshole Master Taiyi can''t help but get angry. He has been carefully hiding in the dark to observe for a long time. Unexpectedly, what he finally faces is only the part of a cultivator, and his identity is completely exposed. "That war servant must be the real body!" Taiyi on a frown, and then disappeared in place. At the same time, Li Shaoyu, who is refining medicine on the barren planet, suddenly opens his eyes. His body dies, his soul light returns, and everything he experiences also appears in his body''s memory. "Taiyi Shangren, qianjifeng, it''s really interesting..." Li Shaoyu takes a look at the pill making furnace. A month has passed. In another 19 days, his nine turn Nirvana pill may come out. By then, he can return to the peak state, and even improve. After all, just buying the materials for refining nine turn Nirvana pill will cost nearly two-thirds of his wealth. The efficacy is so powerful that it has great influence on the Immortal King It has a certain effect, not to mention that I am only a big Luo Jinxian now. Chapter 0794 While waiting for Dan Cheng, Li Shaoyu constantly speculates about the relationship between qianjifeng and the demons. Collusion between the two clans is a sure thing, but is it simply collusion with the demons or collusion with the protoss, and does this matter involve the Alliance forces behind them? This matter is not sure for a long time. We need to investigate it slowly. However, since he found out, he naturally can''t allow qianjifeng to develop and grow in the region of Diyan. Although danqingmen is hateful, at least it hasn''t colluded with other people. Qianjifeng''s behavior is unforgivable. However, with his current environment and situation, this matter can only be investigated secretly, and the news that he is still alive can''t be revealed. The reason why Li Shaoyu''s sub body found master Taiyi''s real identity immediately resolved by itself is that he was afraid that master Taiyi would use his magic to see through his real identity, thus creating the illusion of being crushed by master Taiyi''s authority. With his strength, he was certainly not the opponent of master Taiyi, but he would not be crushed by his authority. But then Li Shaoyu had a more terrible idea in his mind. Since master Taiyi could make the illusion of being killed, and then he lived in seclusion in the Xingchi world, would other people survive! If we think about this problem carefully, it will be very terrible. If it is an alien means to confuse people, how many alien forces are hidden in all Terran domains? How many "dead" people are there in this world? Behind these people, what kind of backstage agent is there? Are there any immortal characters involved? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu really does not dare to think about it any more. In the final analysis, his current strength is too low. Even if he finds out the truth, what will happen? Now the whole star sea is looking for itself, and I don''t have time to explore too many secrets. Trying to keep my life is the most important thing at the moment. Li Shaoyu immediately converged his mind and began to study the six ways of reincarnation, which is a divine skill used in conjunction with the six ways of reincarnation pupil. Once the study is successful, he can improve his powerful combat power in a short time, which is what he needs most at present. As for becoming a king of Taoism, it''s not a matter of overnight. We can take it slowly. The current task is to accumulate the feeling of Tao, constantly temper the body, and be thick If you accumulate thin hair, you will become a king both physically and intellectually. You will be a great immortal king. If you don''t want to kill all the enemies in the world, you will at least have the power to protect yourself and won''t be easily wiped out. Just on the tenth day when Li Shaoyu was hiding on this wild planet and studying the six ways of reincarnation, the golden paper that had been sleeping in the sea suddenly changed, sending out a hazy light, enveloping his body, as if blocking something. Li Shaoyu wakes up from the state of enlightenment. He feels something in his heart. He looks up into the starry sky and feels that there seems to be a pair of eyes staring at his position in the dark starry sky, but there is nothing in the starry sky. Is anyone trying to figure out where they are? Li Shaoyu has no reason to have such feelings. It''s a strange feeling. He can''t tell why he has such associations, but he can''t help thinking about it. It''s a wonderful feeling. Li Shaoyu opened his six way reincarnation pupil and operated a six way reincarnation technique he had just studied. He saw that the six black hole like pupils in his eyes slowly changed their color and began to emit a faint golden light. They turned into two strange runes flowing in his eyes. His eyes immediately went to the depth of the void, and there was an inexplicable Avenue above his head The rules are flowing, there are strange runes rotating, and there are strange silk lines converging and crossing over themselves, and the intersection of all the silk lines is right above them! What are these silk threads? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help wondering. If the golden paper didn''t shine to protect himself, he even suspected that these silk threads would be directly connected to his body! At the same time, in the temple above Raytheon star, Raytheon Wang is standing behind a demon elder, waiting quietly. He doesn''t dare to say a word or even gasp for fear of disturbing the demon elder. There is an apricot altar in front of the elder of the demon clan, on which several pieces of ancient tortoise shells are placed. They are placed in a bronze disc with mottled traces of time. There are inexplicable lights flowing, just like swimming fish. All of a sudden, the old man of the demon clan''s face turned red. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the disc. Several fox tails suddenly appeared behind him. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. His body almost couldn''t keep its shape, and his face suddenly became a lot of dispirited. "Master Tianhu, what''s the matter with you?" The God King of Tianlei hurriedly came forward to help the elder of the demon clan, and at the same time, he poured vitality into his body to help him recover his injury. His face was full of panic. The holy master is the honorary name for the practitioner who reaches the peak in the way of deduction. His position in the field of deduction is just like the Immortal Emperor in the field of cultivation. He is an absolute expert in deduction. The leader in this field is an illusory Heavenly Master. However, there is no one who can reach this level in the world. It took a long time for the heavenly fox master to recover. He gently opened his eyes and shook his head at the heavenly Thunder God King. He said, "God King, this son''s fate is unpredictable, and heaven''s chance is not obvious. Moreover, he has a treasure, which blinds heaven''s chance and can''t deduce it. I tried to deduce it by force. As a result, it was backfired and I can''t deduce it in a short time."The heavenly Thunder God King frowned and asked softly, "holy master, he is just a great Luo Jinxian. Can''t you deduce his situation with your old strength?" "It''s not nothing. After paying the price, we can at least make sure that he is not dead, and he is not in the thirty-three days and sixty-six places. He should be hiding in the frontier star realm of the human realm." The heavenly fox Master said in a deep voice. "The Terran boundary is vast, and there are hundreds of boundary star domains. Is there any more specific information?" The heavenly thunder king asked in a deep voice. The information given by the heavenly fox master is too vague to find. The boundary of the Terran territory is so big, how many people have to be sent to find it? "I can''t continue to explore any more, or I''m afraid my life will be in danger. Even now, I have to recover for several years to recover. However, although I didn''t find him, I deduced some people related to him according to his causal relationship, and finally found out where he came from?" The heavenly fox Saint teacher said weakly. "Oh? If the holy master finds his roots, it will be easier to do things. Please tell him clearly. " The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "Don''t be happy too soon, he comes from the region of Diyan!" The heavenly fox Master said in a deep voice. "Diyanyu? Is it true that the rumor is true that the place still exists? Does it really come from the burial ground of the emperor of heaven? " The sky Thunder God King eyebrows a jump, blunt the sky fox Saint teacher to ask a way. "Maybe you should ask the emperor of your Protoss about this. I think they can give you the answer." The heavenly fox sage said with a smile. "Holy master, what do you mean?" The Thunder God King was a little confused, and looked at the fox master suspiciously. "The burial earth has been shrouded in a mysterious veil for many years. At that time, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were buried in it. However, I once learned by chance that both the cloud clan and the God seem to care about the burial earth, and there seems to be some connection between them. The supreme Dharma should be involved in it, which is not something I can pry into, so I didn''t dare to talk too much about it Deduction, but I think it is clear that there should be a certain emperor in the Protoss. After all, the Lord of God has been sleeping for many years, and it is still the emperor who drives the protoss to work. " The heavenly fox Master said in a deep voice. The heavenly Thunder God King''s face changed. Many of the information revealed in the words of the heavenly fox holy master was confidential within the Protoss. Unexpectedly, it was discovered. The holy master was really terrible. "I''ll go to verify it. Thank you for your guidance. I''ll send you to have a rest." The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "God, please stay. I think you must have a lot of things to do." The holy master stood up and put away the altar in front of him. Then a white mist rose around him and disappeared in front of the Thunder God King. Chapter 0798 Li Shaoyu is busy absorbing the energy of refining these corpses, but master Taiyi has gone on a rampage these days. All of his lineage have died, including his favorite disciples. Looking at the pieces of the soul lamp constantly breaking in front of him, he almost vomited blood in anger, and frantically searched the Xingchi world and the surrounding Xinghai. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any clues. Li Shaoyu cleaned the battlefield so thoroughly that he didn''t even let go of a piece of broken bones. All these are the reasons why he became stronger. At the same time, in the temple of the heavenly thunder star, the God King of the heavenly thunder was sitting. Suddenly, his heart moved and he opened his eyes. There was a figure in the hall, looking at him with a smile. If Li Shaoyu can recognize him here, he is the ghost professor who has disappeared for many years! "Who are you? How dare you break into the protoss territory The sky Thunder God King''s eyes are burning, and there is a purple red thunder surge around his body, and the whole temple is blocked by thunder instantly! "Tianlei, it''s me." Professor GUI released a trace of soul pressure. At the same time, a bloody halberd appeared in front of him. The thunder in the hall was extinguished instantly, and peace was restored. "It''s you! Are you back? I thought I would never see you again in my life! " The God King of thunder felt the fluctuation of the ghost professor''s soul, and immediately understood the real identity of the ghost professor. A person''s appearance can be changed and imitated, but the fluctuation of the soul is the only one, and no one can imitate it. The Thunder God King is not from the whole person dull live, then corner of the eye unexpectedly have tears to flow out, incomparably excited of say. After a long time of ups and downs of life and death, and experiencing all kinds of things in the world, people of their level can hardly cause their emotions to fluctuate. It can be said that they are happy and carefree. They are even harder than the iron heart in legend. Now they shed tears, which is obviously exciting to an incomparable degree. "I didn''t expect that you were the only one to preside over this event. After all, you were buried in the earth, but now you come back from it. You must know more about it than ordinary people. At present, our iron Knights have arrived near the gale area to hibernate. What do you think of the next step? Do you want to attack the gale area? " The Thunder God King asked in a deep voice. "Don''t act rashly. The water there is too deep. Even though I have lived there for endless years, I can''t understand all of it. The more I understand, the more terrible I feel. No wonder even the emperor level strong people will fall down and the supreme level characters will be severely damaged. Our people and horses should hibernate first." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Are we just waiting? God''s order is that we should find the man of heaven as soon as possible and kill him, so that we will never suffer The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "Well, I have my own plan. You just have to wait. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have grown to this stage. I''m very glad that there are many things I want to ask you during the period when I leave. " Professor GUI said with a smile. "You see, I''m confused. I''m the one who should die. How can I make you stand and talk to me all the time? Please, please come inside." The God King of thunder quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then walked to another hall with Professor GUI, and slowly disappeared in the hall. At this time, a storm is about to set off in the gale field. The protoss are still dormant in the nearby star field. A huge warship engraved with a red cloud mark slowly sails into the gale field. A red robed king is standing high in the bow of the ship. The sea of stars is quiet where he passes. The king''s authority is not hidden. The leader of the gale field immediately gets the news and leads the public Come to meet me in a warship. "Guo Fei didn''t know that the ambassador of Hongyun hall was here. If he was disappointed, he would welcome Hu Feixian and Haihan." In order to show respect, Guo Fei, the leader of the strong wind region, took out the word "Zhun" and directly called the red robed middle-aged man "Immortal King". Although the strength of the two sides must be different, they must respect each other. Hu Fei, a middle-aged man in red robe, is the first battle general under yehongyun. He has a square face and big ears, sharp eyes, and a look of no anger and self-confidence. Facing the fierce wind domain master, he just nodded a little, then asked Guo Fei: "Guo domain master, I came to investigate the destruction of Hongyun sword clan and catch some murderers at the order of our hall master. I hope that Guo domain master can give me some convenience, and I can also hand over the work to the top." Guo Fei couldn''t help but feel that what should come finally came. Since the other side was directly under pressure, it was obvious that he had mastered some information. But he didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He said with a smile: "although Xianwang investigates, I will definitely cooperate well. I don''t know if Xianwang has any clue? Who are the criminals to be arrested? Do you need our cooperation? " "We don''t need Guo Yuzhu''s people to do it. These people in Hongyun hall are enough to complete the hunt. As for the target, I think you should also know that Duobao sword immortal, who had made great achievements in the fierce wind war, we have found out that he killed Hongyun sword sect. " Hu feizhun said coldly, but obviously there was something else he didn''t say. Hongyuntang probably found out that Guo Fei was hiding the truth, but the two sides had different loyalties, so hongyuntang didn''t dare to tell Guo Fei what to do. "It turned out to be him. I didn''t expect that he had such a means to destroy Hongyun Jianzong with his own strength. It''s unbelievable!" Guo Fei showed a look of surprise, pretended not to know, and then said in a deep voice: "but the Immortal King seems to be a little late. That many sword immortals have already left the gale field. It''s said that the wind and water are rising in the Diyan field now, which may make the Immortal King run this trip in vain."Hu Fei said with a sneer: "we naturally know that he has left the gale field, and now the whole Xinghai sea seems to be looking for him, saying that he is a man of destiny. Doesn''t master Guo know this?" "Well I''ve heard something, but I''m not sure it''s really him. But if it''s really him, he''s the one the emperor of cloud falls wants to protect. Does the Immortal King want to take him? " Guo Fei''s face changed. It was obvious that he was not good at what he said, and he was well prepared. "Let''s not say whether he is really a man of destiny. Even if he is, our Lord will kill him! But we''ll do it before the emperor''s men find him. " Hu Fei sneered and said that he didn''t hide his intention at all. Although there is no Immortal King behind Tianya Haige, there are many old immortal kings, which are not weaker than any of the Terran forces. Moreover, they always act in the interests of the alliance. Even the Immortal Emperor''s face can be refuted, not to mention killing a man who has no destiny. After all, Li Shao is still uncertain Yu is the man of destiny. Everything is just inference. "But Duobao Sword Fairy is really not in the gale field." Guo Fei said softly. "We naturally know this, but we also know that there is a new rising power in the gale area, the magic feather alliance. That power should have something to do with Duobao Sword Fairy. I''m here for this magic feather alliance this time. I hope I can force Duobao Sword Fairy to show up." Hu Fei said in a cold voice that the goal of this visit is very clear. "Magic feather League? Does it have anything to do with Duobao Sword Fairy? " Guo Fei was really surprised this time, because he didn''t understand the things inside. "According to the information we got, we also ask Lord Guo for help. We are going to the hengwang galaxy. We don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people, otherwise we won''t be merciful!" Hu Fei took a look at Guo Fei and said in a cold voice. Chapter 0799 How can Guo Fei not understand Hu Fei''s meaning? This is because he is afraid to give information to others and warn himself in a vague way. If he dares to act rashly, he will definitely do something to himself and will not worry about the face of the forces behind him. "The Immortal King is joking. Although these precious sword immortals have made great contributions in our gale field, they have left now. They have nothing to do with me. I will inform them below." Guo Fei laughs that even if he helps Li Shaoyu, there is nothing he can do now. He can''t find anyone, so he can only send someone to send a letter to the magic feather League secretly. However, the people of Hongyun hall have already arrived at the gale, and it''s too late to send a letter now. "Well, this is the best place. After all, this is the hometown of our Lord. He doesn''t want to see anything bad happen." Hu Fei''s face looked better when he heard these words. He nodded and said. "The fairy king has come all the way here. I''m tired of travelling all the way. I think I want to have a rest now. As a landlord here, I''d like to invite the fairy king to the Lord''s mansion for a talk. I wonder if the fairy king can show his appreciation?" Guo Fei sends an invitation to Hu Fei. As long as Hu Fei can stay, he can send someone to hengwang Galaxy in time. "No, time is pressing. We still focus on the task. I will understand the kindness of Lord Guo. When I finish the task, I will come here to ask for a drink. See you later." Hu Fei bowed his hand slightly to say goodbye. The warship of hongyuntang sailed directly to the direction of hengwang galaxy. He did not stop on the way at all, leaving Guo Fei no chance. "Master, do we really look at it like this and do nothing? Brother dobao is good to us. Without him, we might have died long ago. " A star owner behind Guo Fei asked him that the people in liefengyu had a good impression of Li Shaoyu. "Let''s do our best and listen to the destiny. We can''t compete with Hu Fei at all. Brother Duobao''s life and death are uncertain, so we can only try to keep his friends. You''re going to the hengwang system right now, and tell those people in the magic feather League to escape. " Guo Fei said in a deep voice that as a man, it''s impossible for him to sit back and ignore him. Naturally, he has to go ahead and tell the truth, but it''s hard to say if he can make it in time. Hengwang galaxy, Qinglian star. Today, this planet is well-known in hengwang galaxy, because it is the headquarters of the magic feather alliance, the overlord of dozens of nearby galaxies. Jinpeng can be said to be "indeed, we have to guard against this. The protoss often use this skill, and they used it in the three funerals of that year." Lin Qingze said in a deep voice. "What shall we do? The boss has been killed. Shall we all run away? " Jin Peng said with a frown. "Stupid bird, I think there is some truth in what they said. We didn''t run away. At the beginning, the boss left us and let the four of us escape, just to save our lives. Besides, if we don''t think about ourselves, we should also think about our sister-in-law. Should we let her follow us into a dangerous situation? " It''s hard to show a serious side. "What if we all leave and the boss comes back and can''t find us? If you want to leave, take your sister-in-law and leave first. I won''t leave. I''ll wait for the boss to come back. " Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "You stupid bird, I know you are talking about loyalty, but now is not the time to use it. If the other party uses us to coerce the boss to show up, then we will kill the boss." The night is deep. "Report, hengwang star master and Yangguan star master come to visit!" At this time, the hall suddenly sounded the sound of notification, several people''s conversation also immediately stopped. Chapter 0800 "Please Although Jin Peng doesn''t know what the two men are doing, he makes a judgment for the first time. He can''t neglect them even though he is in love and reason. Ye Linlang hides first in order to avoid suspicion. After all, he and Li Shaoyu have been in the sea of stars, and many people know each other well. Soon hengwang star master and Yangguan star master came to the hall, and they were stunned to see the people in the hall. As a new force, the magic feather League had known Jin Peng and others for a long time, but Zhu Tengfei had never seen them. "Master Xiao, what happened? Would you please come here in person?" Jinpeng hastened to greet him, and nodded with the star master of Yangguan. "King, this There are some things... " Xiao QingHan takes a look at Zhu Tengfei and wants to stop talking. "Master Xiao, please come to your seat. If you have anything to do, it doesn''t matter. All the people here are absolutely of their own." Jin Peng gives Xiao QingHan and the star master of Yangguan to the top, and then whispers. "Well, I''ll be straight. What do you have to do with the Lord of the golden sword? " After sitting down, Xiao QingHan asks Jin Peng. Xiao QingHan''s words surprised everyone in the hall. Even Jin Peng had just sat down and almost stood up. Has the situation of Huanyu League really been exposed? "What do you mean, master Xiao? Jin Peng doesn''t quite understand. " Jin Peng soon stabilized his mood and asked Xiao QingHan with a smile. "You just answer me yes and no, which is very important." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice, with a solemn face. "Master Xiao, do you have any news when you come to the door today? But if you want to betray us, you''ve got a wrong plan. You can''t come and go today! " Ye Linlang jumps out directly from behind. He is so murderous that he has to fight against Xiao QingHan. Now he is not afraid of Xiao QingHan. "Night brother! It seems that you really have something to do with brother Duobao. " Seeing the dazzling night, Xiao QingHan understood what was going on and said with a sigh. "Yes, the leader of the magic feather League is Duobao Jianxian, that is, Li Shaoyu. What''s the matter with master Xiao Night Lin Lang look not good at Xiao QingHan asked. "Night brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to send a message. It''s very bad for you. I''m leaving after sending it." Xiao QingHan naturally understood why yelianlang was such a performance and said with a smile. "Oh? What''s the news? " Ye Linlang asked. "Yehongyun''s people are here. The leader is a prospective king. He should have grasped your situation and threatened to eradicate the magic feather League to avenge Hongyun sword sect. Now I''m afraid that people are coming. Let''s leave now, otherwise it''s not good to involve the domain master." After Xiao QingHan finished, he left directly with the star master of Yangguan. He didn''t stay for a moment. He was really afraid that Hu Fei would hit him when he arrived. The rest of the people in the hall suddenly jumped in their hearts. A prince to be brought people here. They could not resist it at all. For today''s plan, it was the best way to evacuate as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Zhu Tengfei''s consideration came true. "Ah At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the void. Xiao QingHan and the star master of Yangguan retreated quickly. However, one of Xiao QingHan''s arms had been cut off, and the terrible sword Qi was stirring at the wound, constantly destroying the vitality in his body and preventing the wound from healing. "Master Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Who attacked you? " Jin Peng immediately came forward to help Xiao QingHan. Judging from the residual energy fluctuation of the wound, the other party should be a great Luo Tianxian. His method is very good. "It''s over. The red cloud hall has been prepared for a long time. The ambush has been buried in the void outside. The other side''s sword will hit me hard. There is a huge gap in strength. Now it''s too late for you to leave." Xiao QingHan said in a deep voice. "Master Xiao doesn''t have to panic. No matter how strong the other party is, it''s a golden immortal. It can''t be the king of immortals. As long as it''s not the king of immortals, we still have a chance. I''ll kill him!" With a cold drink in the night, he soared into the sky, but there was no one in the void, so he flew up again, and soon flew out of the range of the magic feather alliance defense array. Whoa! A knife light suddenly splits out of the void, as if it is integrated with the void. It cuts quietly into the night, which makes it impossible to prevent! However, yelinlang is also a master among the golden immortals. He has a keen sense of mind and avoids going out. At the same time, he has a long stick in his hand. If he shakes his hand, he will sweep it out! Bang! The life planet here is of low rank, so its firmness is far less than those of the big star regions. The night''s dazzling stick directly smashes the void, and a figure in blue falls out of the void. "Who are you! Why did you ambush us At night, Lin Lang asks the man in green. The man in Tsing Yi took a look at the night. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he soon turned into contempt. He said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that there are such masters in the magic feather League. No wonder they can dominate in the nearby galaxy, but that''s just the level. I''m Fang Tianyin, the leader of the first intelligence unit under the red cloud seat of Tianya Haige hall. I''ve been ordered to stay here. The strong members of the magic feather league are only allowed to enter but not to leave. They have to wait for our deputy hall leader Hu Fei Zhun Wang to arrive in the League! ""What an asshole king! I don''t care whether you are Hongyun hall or heiyun hall. As long as you dare to hurt our people, I will make you pay back ten times! " At this time, Zhu Tengfei, Jin Peng and others came out of the hall. After hearing Fang Tianyin''s words, they were very angry. The other party even sent someone to block this place before they arrived, and they almost regarded them as hunting prey. "How dare you be disrespectful to Wang? I don''t think you''re tired of living. Although the deputy hall leader said to keep alive, he just said to keep a few important ones. It''s OK to kill a few less. I''ll kill you first today, or I don''t think you''ll wait here!" Fang Tianyin said in a cold voice. Meanwhile, dozens of figures suddenly appeared on the void. The weakest of them were all the top-level Da Luo Zhanxian! "Kill you first today!" With a roar of night, the long stick in hand glows and swings away towards Fang Tianyin. It''s like turning into an ancient magic mountain and smashing it down hard! "The mantis is too much for the cart! Let you understand the gap of strength! " Fang Tianyin sneers and turns his long sword into a light curtain. He makes his body defensive and knocks the long stick out of the night. He can be a team leader. He is really strong. "Crazy Zen!" Ye Linlang also noticed the strength of the other side, and suddenly roared, his body sent out golden light, and his whole strength suddenly increased, and he suddenly attacked Fang Tianyin. Bang! Fang Tianyin''s arm was numb, and the whole person suddenly flew out. The night''s fierce power almost cracked his tiger''s mouth! And after he started the crazy Zen, he turned into a crazy warrior, attacking one after another, directly dropping Fang Tianyin from the void. Finally, he was shot down from the void to the ground by yelanlang, and smashed a huge pit on the ground, splashing earth and stone! Pop! The night''s figure fell from the void, then stepped on Fang Tianyin''s head, looked down at each other, and said in a cold voice: "is this the gap you want me to see? Just trampled by me like a dead dog? It''s not so good! " "Kill him!" Fang Tianyin roared. He was really depressed. He thought he could crush the practitioners here at will when he came here. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten so severely when he appeared. He couldn''t accept it. Dozens of practitioners around them immediately went to kill ye Linlang! Chapter 0801 Night Lin Lang slowly glanced around, his eyes showed senhan''s killing intention, and said in a cold voice: "come on! Let me have a look. What are the practitioners of Hongyun hall? Why are they so arrogant in pointing fingers at us here? Who gave you the courage to hunt our people! " "You barbarians, you will soon know what is real despair. The power of the black dragon can not be provoked!" Fang Tianyin was trampled at the foot of yelanlang, but he didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all. He was still very arrogant and roared at yelanlang. "Yes? But now you are trampled by me, a native. I don''t know how you feel? I don''t know what you mean by despair, but I will let you try it first At night, a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then the sole of her foot suddenly stepped on Fang Tianyin''s head, confining his true spirit to her own hands. "Let go of our captain!" "Huawai barbarians, if you do this, you will seek your own death. It will bring disaster to your whole fantasy feather League!" More than 20 Da Luo Jinxian roared out their voices one after another, let the night open the true spirit of Fang Tianyin, and constantly threatened. "Come on! If you can, take him back in my hands! " At this time, yelianlang is crazy, grinning wildly, facing the siege of more than 20 Da Luo Jinxian. "Brother ye, I''ll help you!" Seeing this, Jin Peng roared, and his arms were about to join the battle circle. He didn''t want to see yelianlang suffer from being besieged, but he was caught by Zhu Tengfei as soon as he got up. "Brother Zhu? Why did you stop me? " Jin Peng looks at Zhu Tengfei suspiciously. He doesn''t understand why Zhu Tengfei will stop him. Does he want to watch the night when Lin Lang is surrounded and beaten? "Xiao Jin, let your elder brother vent. Let''s not interfere. Although your elder brother is all giggling along the way, I can see that his heart has been filled with anger since Shaoyu''s disappearance. However, in order not to cause the sadness of xingyueqing, he has never shown it. Now these unsophisticated people come to the door. It''s just an opportunity to let him vent. It''s also good for him. " Zhu Tengfei shook his head and said. "But there are more than twenty big Luo Jinxian on the other side. Can elder brother Ye stop them? What if there''s an accident? " Jin Peng asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, your elder brother is very strong. He just follows your elder brother all the time, so he doesn''t have a chance to fight. Once there''s an accident, it''s not too late for us to watch here. " Zhu Tengfei said with a smile that they have been following Li Shaoyu in the sea of stars for many years, and they have never lost any resources at all. It can be said that they have entered the world by leaps and bounds. Moreover, they have not the ambition of Li Shaoyu to take the strongest road. They have been practicing step by step all the time, so they are also quick to catch up with each other. They are both practitioners in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. "Well..." Jin Peng thought about it, but he didn''t do it at last. However, he also stared at the situation in the battlefield on guard. Once something went wrong, he would rush up for the first time. At this time, the night in the void alone faced more than 20 golden immortals without fear. There was a surge of blood around her body. She directly sealed Fang Tianyin''s true spirit in a jade jar, and went up to meet many golden immortals with a long stick. More than 20 Jinxian together, the power can be said to be earth shaking, the void is torn by the vertical and horizontal energy, all the attacks are pouring down to yelianlang, the momentum is shocking! "A bunch of cheeky bastards! The alien race hasn''t come to exterminate yet. You''re going to harm Tianjiao. Damn it! Today, I will bring you all to justice! " Yelianlang roars. Under the great pressure, he stops in the void and can''t move on. After all, more than 20 big Luo Jinxian suppress him together, and his realm is almost the same as him. He doesn''t have Li Shaoyu''s changeable body, so he falls into a disadvantage. "I thought you were such a powerful person. Now it seems that you are just like that. You dare to fight with the king. You are just a fool!" A member of Hongyun hall sees that yelianlang is in trouble. He suddenly says in a cold voice. At the same time, endless sword light rises behind him and turns into sword rain to cover yelianlang! "I''ll show you my real strength! Bloodthirsty It''s a secret skill that he practiced in the sea of stars. Its effect is similar to that of Zen, but its effect is much better than that of Zen. The whole body of his blood seems to be condensed into a flame around his body, and his momentum suddenly rises! Poof! After yelianlang improved again, his speed became very fast, just like a streamer, which directly broke through the terrible pressure created by many golden immortals and turned into a bloody shadow. He came to a disciple of Hongyun hall and beat his body rotten! "Bold! Those who resist will die A member of Hongyun hall holds a huge machete, which is seven or eight meters long. He comes directly across the void and flies to the sky in the night. The machete suddenly cuts down with a blazing flame, cutting a huge crack in the void, stretching for hundreds of miles!Boom! In response to him is the long stick in yelianlang''s hand, dancing a shadow of the stick, directly breaking the big Luo Jinxian''s sword into several pieces. The last stick blows on his head. His head is as rotten as a watermelon, breaking into blood mist. Soon, the blood fog in the void is inhaled by yelanlang. Then yelanlang''s eyes turn red after contacting the blood gas, and the whole person becomes more crazy. All the attributes of the body are even improved again. He is incarnated in a blood lightning, which constantly shuttles through the void. Every stroke will kill a Golden immortal of Hongyun hall, and the void will be stained with blood Night is like a bloodthirsty king! Soon more than 20 Da Luo Jinxian were dead and wounded, and only four of them were still alive. Looking at the bloody starry sky, these four people were completely frightened. They directly left their partners who were seriously injured and didn''t die, turned around and ran away. They were really scared to death. There was only a night full of blood left in the field, gasping for breath, and used dozens of Secrets one after another He is also very tired. The bloody demon king in front of him was too cruel. Every one of the slain was beaten by a long stick. No one could keep his human form. Even if he was seriously injured, he was still in the form of a pile of rotten meat. It was a kind of suffering for them. It was not as happy as being killed. "Where to escape!" Jin Peng and Zhu Tengfei fly up at the same time and chase after the four members of Hongyun Hall who run away! Jinpeng was originally an advanced monster. After returning from the blood of the eagle, Jinpeng approached the Peng family. After being tempered by the real blood of the Peng king, Jinpeng finally became the real Peng family! After a long time of cultivation, he now has a high speed, which is directly transformed into noumenon. As soon as his wings unfold, he immediately catches up with two escaped practitioners, one pair of big claws, one claw, tearing apart the bodies of the two great Luo Jinxian, and then swallowing the true spirits of the two great Luo Jinxian! It seems that there are fragments of time around Zhu Tengfei. Although the speed is not fast, he catches up with the two practitioners of Hongyun hall in a few steps. His palms suddenly shoot two miraculous lights into the two practitioners'' bodies. The bodies of the two practitioners decay rapidly, as if they were old for endless years in an instant and turned into two old people in twilight! Poof! Poof! Zhu Tengfei cut the two practitioners into ashes one by one! Chapter 0802 All the practitioners ambush outside the magic feather League in the red cloud hall. There is no one left. Xiao QingHan and the star master of Yangguan below are stunned. They are deeply aware of the horror of the magic feather league''s strength. With these three people, the magic feather league can be regarded as a big force even in the whole gale field! "Ha, much more comfortable!" The blood gas on the night Lin Lang body gradually subsides, looking at the ragged corpses around, grow a breath, softly say. "You are comfortable. Cleaning the battlefield will be troublesome." Zhu Tengfei said with a smile, and then fell from the void. "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. There are special teams in our league to clean up the battlefield. These people are all precious. There can''t be any waste." Jin Peng said with a smile that he succeeded in inheriting the style of diligence and thrift from Li Shaoyu. "The three of you are really the dragon among the people. No wonder you can follow the leader of Li Meng to the sea of stars. But I''m afraid the killing of the people in Hongyun hall will make a lot of trouble. I advise you to move quickly. Otherwise, when Hu Fei is killed, the magic feather League will be full of blood. " Xiao QingHan at this time the body injury has been repaired, said to the three. "Well, let''s start now. Thank you for your special trip." Jin Peng nodded and said that now the other party has killed him. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of the magic feather League. "Don''t be polite to the leader of the gold league. In this case, we''ll leave first, and you can leave soon." Xiao QingHan and the star master of Yangguan leave quickly. According to the itinerary, Hu Fei should arrive soon. They don''t want to be caught by each other. Then the magic feather League began to transfer its personnel. In order to prevent such a situation, the magic feather League had already built a shelter on a hidden life planet, and there was a transmission array between the two places. Everything was in order and the speed was not slow. In about a day, the whole magic feather League could be completely transferred except the buildings. However, only half a day later, a golden light suddenly fell from the void above the magic feather League. The whole void was rendered into a sacred atmosphere. There was a road Rune falling down, and a human figure suddenly appeared on the void. The momentum of his body suppressed the whole heaven and earth! At this time, all the practitioners of the magic feather League had a feeling of palpitation. They couldn''t help looking up to the void. The weaker ones couldn''t bear the pressure. Under the pressure, they were directly paralyzed. There was no reason for them to feel desperate. Ye Linlang, Jin Peng and Zhu Tengfei are directing the migration of the disciples of the magic feather League. At this time, they all jump in their hearts. This breath is too sudden. It appears out of thin air without any omen. "Who''s coming? Why did you break into the important place of our magic feather League? " Jin Peng asked at the figure above the void. The man above the void is Hu Fei. Looking at the magic feather alliance man below, a sneer appears on his mouth. Originally, he was on the way slowly on the big warship, but Fang Tianyin''s soul lamp suddenly broke. He directly abandoned the big army and came alone. Unexpectedly, it was too late. None of his advance troops survived, which made him very angry . "It''s just a group of weak mole ants. They dare to resist the king''s sanction. They are really ignorant and pitiful!" Hu feizhun Wang did not answer Jin Peng''s words, but coldly looked down at the whole magic feather League and said. "You are crazy to say some bullshit. I don''t think you have the same foreword as the latter. It''s obvious that you''ve lost your mind. You''re really pitiful at a young age." Night Lang naturally understand who this person is, but did not show fear of color, against the shadow of the void ridicule. "There are so many people. It doesn''t matter if I kill one or two. Let''s start with you bedbug first." Hu Fei gave a cold hum and clapped a palm directly. A palm composed of energy fell from the void, instantly collapsed the void, and came down to the position where night was. Boom! The defense array of the magic feather League is automatically triggered. A semicircular light shield covers the whole magic feather League below. The light palm slaps on the light shield, and many cracks appear in the light shield. The violent energy breath flows out along the light shield. The earth around the magic feather League collapses and collapses, and the flat earth instantly turns into an abyss Canyon, with tens of thousands of miles of buildings and mountains The trees on the ridge were razed to the ground in an instant! "Oh? It''s amazing that you can block the attack of the king to be. Your defensive array is still a bit powerful. " A little surprise flashed in Hu Fei''s eyes, but then he regained calm. Although the magic feather league''s defensive array can block the attack of the king, it is absolutely impossible to block the attack of the king. As long as there are a few more palms, the defensive array will collapse naturally. "Is this the king to be?" Jin Peng has never left the gale region. Although he has heard that there are extremely strong people in the depths of the Xinghai sea, he has never really seen them. Now he has hit them head-on for the first time, and he is surprised. The defense array of the magic feather League was left by Li Shaoyu at the beginning. It can resist the attack of the king level. It has been solid for so many years. I didn''t expect that the crack would be opened with one palm today! "You speed up the migration!" Jin Peng shouts to the disciples of the magic feather League behind him. He knows that he can''t escape today. The magic feather League is destined to be a river of blood. "Hum!" Hu Fei snorted in the void and lowered his hand again. The whole defensive array was dim in an instant. The crack had already spread to the ground. Another blow would surely break it.Bang! Hu Fei didn''t give them too much time, and then he clapped his hand again. The whole defensive array was defeated in an instant, and all the members of the magic feather League were exposed to the might of the king. "None of you want to leave today. You will be my chips!" Hu Fei sneered and raised his hand to destroy the inner transmission array of the magic feather League. Thousands of nearby disciples of the magic feather League were affected and smashed into blood mist. "You dare!" Jin Peng''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly turned into his own body. A golden roc''s wings were tens of feet long, covering half the sky, and suddenly grabbed Hu Fei. "Oh? Golden pengniao, it''s in the data. It should have left half a life. " Hu Fei nodded and suddenly raised his hand. Two light quality hands grasped Jinpeng''s body in the void, and then suddenly pulled it. Jinpeng''s wings were torn off from his body, and Peng''s blood splashed on the void! "I''m lucky to be able to roast Peng''s wings. Although it''s not a pure blood golden winged Mirs, it''s really extraordinary to be able to evolve the blood to this stage." Hu Fei stood on the void and commented on Jin Peng. "You are too arrogant!" With a roar in the night, the body suddenly goes into a crazy state. The long stick in the hand blooms in Shenxia, and suddenly falls on Hu Fei! "You are arrogant, you bedbug!" Hu Fei hummed coldly, put a finger on yelinlang''s long stick, and directly flew it out. Then he slapped yelinlang to the ground and beat him to cough up blood. The dazzling Da Dao Rune integrated into his body, directly imprisoned yelinlang''s body, and Hu Fei used it as a human flesh cushion under his buttocks. "How dare mole ants disobey Canglong? You don''t have the awe in your heart. I have to teach you myself Hu Fei coldly looked at the night, and then looked at Zhu Tengfei. "You are the last one. Are you kneeling with your hands tied? Or should I do it myself? " Hu Fei looked at Zhu Tengfei with a trace of banter in his eyes. Zhu Tengfei secretly clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had been fighting with such a terrible opponent all the time. He was a cultivator who crushed Da Luo Jinxian! Chapter 0803 "You should be Zhu Tengfei mentioned in the materials. You have followed Duobao Jianxian in Diyan. Now I''m here. If you don''t want to suffer more, you''d better kneel down." Hu Fei said with a light smile, as if he was talking about something that should be taken for granted. At this time, Zhu Tengfei''s heart has been filled with anger. Li Shaoyu once defeated the king to be. He always thought that the king to be was not as terrible as in the legend. Now it seems that he is very wrong. It is not that the king to be is too weak, but that Li Shaoyu is too strong and has the power of the king to be. Now Hu Fei is sitting on the body of the night, looking at himself as a mole ant. He seems to be able to knead at will. He seems to do something! "Let me see how powerful the so-called king to be is!" With a roar, Zhu Tengfei rushed to Hu Fei. Although the speed was slow, he had already killed Hu Fei in an instant. There were silver gods shining between his palms and fingers, which turned into energy. Silver needles stabbed Hu Fei! "It seems that you are not smart, or even stupid!" Hu Fei sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a rune appeared between his hands, crushing and extinguishing the energy silver needle in Zhu Tengfei''s hand. Then his palm turned into a dark jade color, and he clapped it suddenly towards Zhu Tengfei! Zhu Tengfei was terrified. His Tao was suppressed. The power of Tao was almost unusable. The power that could be mobilized was greatly reduced. At the critical moment, he was covered with silver flame, and his whole body was covered with time fragments. Hu Fei''s hand speed suddenly slowed down a lot. He flew through Hu Fei''s hand and kicked Hu Fei''s chin. Hu Fei''s body suddenly leaped up and avoided Zhu Tengfei''s foot. There was a strange color in his eyes. He said in a soft voice: "he is a practitioner who is proficient in the principles of time. It''s very good! I am very optimistic about you. If you are willing to surrender, I will find a good position for you in Hongyun hall and help you overlook the sea of stars in the future. " "Don''t dream, even if I die, I won''t surrender!" Zhu Tengfei roared. "Don''t think it''s amazing that you are proficient in the way of time. I don''t kill you just because I love you. Although it''s a little more difficult to deal with than ordinary Luo Jinxian, you''re just a stubborn mole ant!" Hu Fei''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "Don''t think how powerful you are. It''s just that you are older than us. If we practice as long as you are, one hand can beat you!" Zhu Tengfei gently pulls yelianlang from the ground and wants to break the rune that imprisons yelianlang, but it doesn''t help at all. His strength is not enough. "I don''t know how to live or die, it seems that you need to train well too!" Hu Fei said in a cold voice, this time he was really angry, and his body disappeared from the original place in an instant. At the next moment, pieces of Da Dao Rune bombarded down from the void, and directly shot Zhu Tengfei and ye Linlang out. The sound of bone fracture came out of the void, and Hu Fei''s figure appeared. He said coldly to them: "it''s just a matter of thinking that I want to kill you, if it''s not for you There are still some useful values. Now I will kill you, but in order to teach you a lesson, I''ll break your hands and legs first! " Hu Fei snorted and attacked again. This time, he didn''t keep his hand at all. Zhu Tengfei was hanged like a puppet. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. He was a man''s flesh and sand bag! Click! Zhu Tengfei''s legs were abruptly broken by Hu Fei, and then his arms were smashed to pieces. Moreover, there was an avenue Rune in his body. He couldn''t recover from his injury. He was lying on the ground like a pool of mud. "The practitioners here are too weak to be interesting. Let me see if the rest of them have any important pieces." Hu Fei looks at the rest of the illusory feather League practitioners and sneers. He seems to have a piece of information in his hand. He knows who has a close relationship with Li Shaoyu. These people are the chips he forces Li Shaoyu to appear. He doesn''t want to kill them by mistake. "Your name is Lin Qingze, the deputy leader of the magic feather League. It seems that you should be an important person too. You have left behind." "You seem to be an old man of the magic feather League. You should have some contact with Duobao Sword Fairy, and you have left behind." Hu Fei seemed to be selecting goods. His eyes kept wandering among the remaining practitioners of the magic feather League. He picked out all the practitioners who were familiar with Li Shaoyu. Then he tied them up with a big road chain like an animal and threw them aside. "The rest of us are useless. We don''t need so many chips. Let''s kill them all." After Hu Fei had chosen for a long time, he couldn''t pick anyone out. His eyes suddenly turned cold. The sword spirit of countless Taoist runes suddenly fell from the void, cutting the rest of the practitioners into blood mud! "Hu Fei! You have crossed the line! Once brother Yu comes back, he will definitely settle accounts with you! " Xingyue Qingyuan was hiding in a special building, deep under the ground. Seeing Hu Fei''s extinction, he rushed out and yelled at Hu Fei. "Oh? Who are you? It seems that you are very close to Duobao Jianxian in terms of address, isn''t it his confidant Hu Fei took a look at xingyueqing. There was no information about xingyueqing in his materials, so he didn''t recognize it, but he also guessed a few points. "You devil, you will never get a good result if you make such a killing!" The star moon clear angry voice roars a way."There is samsara in the way of heaven. Who has heaven spared? We are all poor people fighting in this world of mortals, but I am about to have a chance to jump out of this world of mortals, but you can only sink here forever! That''s the result! " Hu Fei cheered in a cold voice, turning into a huge energy palm, shooting down towards the stars and the moon! "Sister in law!" The night suddenly roars out loud, did not expect that he would break his promise, can not protect the clear moon. And at this time, there is a shadow is desperately from the sea of stars, continue to open a transmission channel, toward the direction of the gale! As early as three days ago, the news of hongyuntang''s killing in the gale area swept the whole Xinghai like a storm, and soon spread among the whole Xinghai. It is obvious that someone is behind the scenes, and its purpose should be to attract Li Shaoyu to appear as soon as possible. However, although this method is slightly stupid, there is no way. The news is spreading all over the Xinghai, and naturally it soon spread to the Xingchi world. After all, the practitioners here are from all over the universe, and the news is the most well-informed, even earlier than some remote star regions. Now the man of destiny is the focus of the whole universe. All the information about the man of destiny attracts the attention of practitioners, so this news soon becomes the conversation of practitioners in Xingchi world. Naturally, Li Shaoyu also heard the news and guessed why it came here so quickly. But he had to go back to the gale domain to protect his relatives and friends. At least he had to send everyone back to Tianjian mainland safely. So he decisively found the black heart transmitter of Xingchi realm, spent ten times the price to cross the Xinghai sea from Xingchi realm, directly appeared in the depths of Xinghai sea, and then constantly rushed to the direction of Diyan realm, knowing that the front is a trap, but he still wanted to jump. In three days, he spent a lot of money to cross the endless star field, and even searched for many stowaways in the sky. He helped him open some mysterious channels, which can cross hundreds of star fields each time. Now there are only ten fields left from gale field, and he will arrive soon. At this time, Hu Fei''s light palm is less than ten meters away from xingyueqing''s head! Everyone can only watch, no one can help. Chapter 0804 Hu Fei has decided to kill xingyueqing. In his eyes, there is only the difference between those practitioners who can be used and those who have no value. As long as he wants to attract Li Shaoyu to have those practitioners who have no value, he will wipe them out! Although no one in the field could stop Hu Fei, his sister-in-law made him move in the heart with the sound of yelanlang. She moved the light palm out and photographed it in another direction. A large area of the temple was swept and destroyed, the mountains were flattened, and the earth was shaking. "Are you the Taoist companion of Duobao Sword Fairy?" After a long time, the vibration gradually subsided. Hu Fei''s eyes flashed a ray of excitement, and he asked xingyueqing. Ye Linlang can''t help but clatter in her heart. It''s troublesome. If Hu Fei knows the true identity of Xing Yueqing, I''m afraid that he will be treated specially and become an important chess piece to blackmail Li Shaoyu. So as soon as Hu Fei''s voice falls, ye Linlang says directly: "this is my sister-in-law. Do you see who is older between me and Duobao Sword Fairy? Do you think she is the Taoist companion of Duobao Sword Fairy? " "Yes? Since it''s not the Taoist companion of Duobao Sword Fairy, it''s useless to keep it. Just wipe it out! " There was a sneer in the corner of Hu Fei''s mouth, and then there was a great road Rune in his hand. He looked at the people and observed their expressions. Hum! At this time, a huge warship suddenly tears the void and appears in the sky of Qinglian star. The big troops of Hongyun hall finally arrive. The huge warship is like a huge steel dragon, standing on the void and looking down at Qinglian star coldly. All of the members of the magic feather League suddenly felt nervous. The whole magic feather League, which was suppressed by Hu Fei, could not hold up its head. Now there are so many people, I''m afraid that the people who had been transferred earlier will be searched. "Take all these people to the warship and take good care of them!" Hu Fei is a face of indifference, said to the red cloud hall on the warship. In response to his silence, there was silence in the void. After the warship arrived, it stopped in the void, and no practitioners came out of the warship. Hu Fei is aware of something wrong. It''s impossible for the people of Hongyun hall not to give him any response. The only possibility is that something has happened. "Who are you going to arrest?" A figure comes out of the warship and looks at Hu Fei coldly. His eyes are full of Mori Han''s intention to kill him. It''s Li Shaoyu who spends a lot of money to rush back to the gale. Seeing the miserable situation of the magic feather League in front of him, his heart has now been filled with anger! "Duobao Jianxian, you finally appeared, but why did you appear on the warship of our Hongyun hall?" Hu Fei was not surprised to see Li Shaoyu coming. After all, his goal is to attract the target to show up. Now it can be said that the task has been completed. "I just ran into it when I was on my way, so I borrowed it. I have to say that your warships are very fast." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Where are the men on the warship?" Hu Fei frowned and asked in a cold voice. "All of them, of course!" Li Shaoyu coldly looked at Hu Fei and said, "the next one to die is you!" "Ha ha ha That''s arrogant. Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know where you are now? If you kneel down and beg me, if I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let these people around you go. Since you''ve appeared, it''s useless to keep them. " Hu Fei suddenly sneers. He comes from other star regions and doesn''t know that Li Shaoyu has the ability to kill Zhun Wang. Now he still looks down on Li Shaoyu. "Now that I''m back, you can''t control the life and death of my brothers! You''d better think about how you should die! " Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Now you dare to challenge the majesty of the king. It''s very stupid! Since I won''t kneel down by myself, I''ll kill some of them first until you kneel down on your own initiative! " Hu Fei hums coldly. Instead of giving Li Shaoyu a hand, he raises his hand to cast a piece of Rune light at the magic feather League. He wants to force Li Shaoyu to submit, so as to achieve the purpose of humiliation. "It seems that you are just a chess piece that attracts me to show up. You dare to appear in front of me like this. It seems that the information in your hand is not complete!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink. It was like a flash of thunder light. He rushed to Hu Fei in a flash. With one blow, he defeated the light of his rune. Then he swept to Hu Fei with one leg. He was so powerful that he broke the void with one foot! Hu Fei was shocked. With his strength, he didn''t realize Li Shaoyu''s intention, and the other side easily broke through his own law defense field, without causing law fluctuation and warning! What does that mean? It means that the other side didn''t use daoze! Bang! Hu Fei makes an instant evasive action, and at the same time, he condenses the Da Dao Rune to defend himself. However, without seeing Li Shaoyu''s action, he has been kicked in the chest, and the Da Dao rune that just condenses also breaks up in an instant! The powerful impact made his face changed greatly, and at the same time, he vomited a lot of blood, just one foot, which directly broke three of his sternum! "Didn''t you make me kneel down? Now I''m here, but why do you kneel down? " Li Shaoyu''s physical body is stronger than before. With the blessing of the end of the world dragon war, Li Shaoyu''s physical body can tear the sea of stars. Moreover, there is no law fluctuation in his attack. He uses pure physical skills. Hu Fei can''t predict Li Shaoyu''s movement in advance. His physical body and eyes can''t keep up with Li Shaoyu''s speed. He has become a sandbag to be beaten."Go to hell!" However, Hu Fei is a quasi king after all, and his flesh is far superior to that of ordinary people. He has strong fighting ability and doesn''t lose his fighting power for the first time. There are a lot of order runes on his arm, and he wants to give Li Shaoyu a sudden blow. "What do you want to do?" Li Shaoyu''s big hands suddenly grasped Hu Fei''s arm full of order runes. With a little force, the runes broke. Hu Fei''s arm also heard the sound of bone fracture, and his arm was abruptly broken by Li Shaoyu! "Ah, you damned native!" Hu Fei uttered a cry of pain. He had not suffered such a blow since he became a Taoist priest. He was also a generation of heavenly pride at the beginning. No matter where he went, he would be watched by people everywhere. Within 500 years of cultivation, he had already stepped into the realm of quasi King, and he was expected to become the next Immortal King in the starry sky! In the past, even fighting with others was extremely elegant, but today''s opponent is just like a humanoid dragon. At the beginning, he fought with himself hand-to-hand without using any power of Tao, but his Tao would be suppressed by the other party''s power, which made him really angry! "What are you? You think we''re indigenous? I don''t know how you''ll feel now that you''ve been treated like this by the natives you speak of. " Li Shaoyu sneered and grabbed his other arm and broke it! "You are so cruel Hu Fei suddenly guessed Li Shaoyu''s idea and said to Li Shaoyu. "I''m cruel? I just want to return the damage you have done to the magic feather League. Can''t I stand it? What you''ve done is more vicious than what I''m doing now! How many innocent people died because of you? How many of my brothers and sisters have been persecuted by you. If all this is counted, do you still think I am cruel? " Li Shaoyu''s face shows a sense of madness and breaks Hu Fei''s legs. It''s a tragedy with Zhu Tengfei. "From the moment you destroyed the Hongyun sword sect, you should know that one day, the law of the jungle is the unchangeable truth in the Starry Sea. What''s the reason! Today I''m planted in your hands. If you want to kill me, kill me! " Hu Fei said in a cold voice. "You''re right. There''s really no reason in this world!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "only strength is the hard truth!" Chapter 0805 "You want to be killed like this? Don''t dream. I said that I will let you taste all the pain you have given to the magic feather League. " There is a sneer on the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and the six samsara pupil appears. Then he cuts off Hu Fei''s meridians and turns him into a half useless person. "You won''t come to a good end. Since you dare to show up, your death will not be far away. I''m just an advance force. The red cloud fairy king will come later. Can you fight against the fairy King now? Ha ha ha At that time, you and the magic feather League will all die! " Hu Fei has already thought of his own result, so he has no scruples at all and shouts at Li Shaoyu crazily. "Red clouds at night..." Li Shaoyu raised his head and sighed, then looked at Hu Fei and said, "if ye Hongyun has to do this, then I will wait for her here, and I will let you see the final result with your own eyes!" After that, Li Shaoyu directly threw him to yelianlang, and then walked towards xingyueqing. If he came a step later, xingyueqing would be destroyed. He is very afraid of this until now. "Brother Yu, you are still alive..." At this time, xingyueqing has been crying. Not long ago, even in the face of the choice of life and death, she didn''t frown. Now she is safe and sound. Instead, she cries and confides her grievances to her beloved man. "Fool, I will not die so easily. I have to protect you. How can I leave until you are absolutely safe." Li Shaoyu gently embraces xingyueqing and comforts her. "Extra! Extra! Duobao Jianxian and Li Shaoyu were originally one person. They rushed back from Outland when the magic feather alliance was in crisis, intercepted a group of practitioners in Hongyun hall, and confronted Hu Fei, the prospective king of Hongyun hall! " "Extra! Extra! Li Shaoyu, the sword immortal of Duobao, has come back and defeated the king and his followers of Hongyun hall by his own strength. He has the fighting power of the king level and has become the strongest in the gale area! " The battle on Qinglian star has come to an end for the time being. However, outside Qinglian star, there are already spies planted by various forces in the gale field. The news quickly spread out, and soon spread throughout the gale field. Then, like a hurricane, the news spread out to the surrounding star field with the gale field as a springboard. Spirit clan, boundary of flying star field. A Protoss scout kneels down in front of the heavenly Thunder God King on one knee and reports the news he just inquired about. He confirms that Li Shaoyu has returned to the gale field and appears. "Now that the target has appeared, the iron and blood four guards immediately go to the gale area to bring back Duobao sword immortal, that is, Li Shaoyu!" The heavenly Thunder God King says to the four blood robed figures who bow and stand behind him. "No! Don''t rush to action. Although gale field is just a declining place, it is in great danger. Don''t let our people go out first. " Professor GUI suddenly appeared and stopped the action of the Thunder God King. "But opportunities are just around the corner. Are we going to waste them?" The God King of thunder asked suspiciously. "I have my own arrangement. If the iron and blood four guards go, I''m afraid there will be no life at all. Even if you go in person, you won''t be able to retreat completely. In my opinion, the danger here is second only to the abyss of heaven and the land of gods, which should be called the third Jedi of the universe!" Professor GUI showed a serious face. "Is it really that dangerous here? Why can''t I see anything? " As soon as the face of the heavenly Thunder God changed, in his view, the gale field was a wild place, and there was nothing strange about it. "You didn''t take part in that war. You don''t know the terrible situation here. After all, it''s yunshang''s supreme hometown. The supreme means are unimaginable. People at this stage can''t understand it. We are not the same level of life with them. Even after endless years, we can''t shake the hands they left behind. What''s more, it''s also the burial place of the most amazing array ever, the five elements Immortal Emperor. Many of the array left by him can''t be solved by anyone up to now. How dangerous is this place? " Professor GUI solemnly said: "for the Terran, this place may be called the safest place and the last base of the Terran, but for us, it''s just like a tiger''s den. We must not go deep into it easily." "Do we give up arresting him for fear of that?" Sky Thunder God King some not reconciled say. "Of course not. I have my own arrangements. The Lord of God is far sighted and has been cultivating the power of our Protoss in the human race for a long time. Now is the time for them to come into use. " Professor GUI said with a smile, so far, everything is still under his control. "But the would-be kings of Hongyun hall have been defeated. Now he has become a strong one at the level of the would-be kings. I''m afraid no one can check and balance him under the level of the fairy king." The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "I''m naturally clear about this, so I found a helper this time, which is enough to take him down and formally introduce him to you, so that I won''t meet you later." Then the professor crushed a letter in his hand. Bang! The symbol turned into a colorful mist, and soon formed a beautiful virtual shadow of a woman, which gradually became clear in front of the God of thunder. "Red clouds at night!" The thunder god Wang was stunned. He knew this woman. It was yehongyun, the leader of Hongyun hall. He didn''t expect that this woman was connected with the Protoss.At that moment, he understood a lot. No wonder when everyone was looking for the destiny, Hongyun hall dared to take such a big risk to kill Li Shaoyu. It turned out that it was such a thing. Hongyun hall was the power of the Protoss. "Hongyun, where are you now? Hu Fei, the king to be under your command, has been defeated. He can''t finish the task at all. It seems that you need to do it yourself. " Professor GUI said to the night red cloud. "I''m on my way now. I''ll be in gale soon. I won''t let you down this time." The night red cloud sinks a voice way, in her behind continuously have star sea in retrogression, obviously is on the way in star sea. "Very good. I have lived up to the God''s expectation for you. I have trained you for so many years in secret, so that I can play a part in this critical moment. Remember to capture him alive. He is very important to our God''s plan. Don''t kill him. This is the order." Professor GUI nodded and said. "Don''t worry. I have 10000 ways to capture a great Luo Jinxian alive without hurting him." Night red cloud light smile way. "Don''t be careless. He has imperial soldiers and seems to have a treasure. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape from the Red Earth last time. Don''t capsize in the sewer." Professor GUI said solemnly. "Is the sword of the northern Ming emperor really in his hand? I see. I''ll pay attention. " The night red cloud whispers. "OK, I''ll wait for your good news in feixingyu." Professor GUI nodded and ended the call. "Let the Terran practitioners explore the way first, and then we''ll finish to minimize the loss." Professor GUI sighed and said. At this time, Li Shaoyu is transferring the members of the magic feather League. After all, this time he is a fairy king. Although he can beat the king, he is not sure about the fairy king, so he needs to make a good arrangement. As for the safest place, of course, is to send them back to Tianjian mainland. Thanks to the huge warship hijacked from Hongyun hall, it can fully accommodate the surviving Huanyu alliance people. Otherwise, half of Qinglian star will be crippled by Hu Fei, and the headquarters of magic feather League will be razed to the ground, and all means of transportation will be destroyed. Otherwise, it is not easy to transfer. "Brother Yu, why don''t you live in seclusion in Tianjian with us? Why don''t you take care of the disputes outside?" Before parting, xingyueqing took Li Shaoyu''s hand and said. "Qing''er, there are some things I have to do, otherwise we will never have peace in the future. Since I am involved in it, I will take the initiative to cut off everything, instead of passively bearing it. I want to give you all a stable living environment, instead of being scared every day. Believe me, I will take care of everything. As long as you return to Tianjian mainland, I will have no worries. Even if I can''t fight Hongyun overnight, I can go away. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Finally, in a sad mood, the two men sent the black warship to the Tianjian mainland. After that, Li Shaoyu returned to the gale domain again, and then kept walking through the domain. Sometimes he stopped to watch on some lonely and desolate planets, as if he was exploring something. All the forces in the gale region now know that Li Shaoyu has the fighting power of the king to be, and no one dares to stop him at all. Seeing his dignified expression, no one comes up to meet him. After all, no one wants to get in touch with him. Just as Li Shaoyu was wandering all over the star realm, the void in front of the gale realm suddenly trembled. A beautiful woman in a colorful skirt appeared on the edge of the realm, and then her beautiful eyes swept across the sea of stars. "Gale field, I night red cloud back." The woman in colored clothes whispered to herself. Chapter 0806 Liefengyu is the hometown of yehongyun. She was an orphan when she was a child. She was adopted by Hongyun''s ancestors and had good cultivation talents. However, the original Hongyun sword sect was only a small force, and her talents were doomed to be buried. Originally, her life might be as mediocre as that of other disciples. However, when she was 12 years old, she got a god envoy by chance. Since then, her fate has been changed. She rose strongly in Hongyun sword sect, but her fate was also controlled by God and she lost her freedom. There is gain, there is loss. The world is fair. There is never a free lunch. Just like now, a God''s order, she can only put everything down and rushed to the gale field, and even catch up with a prospective king under her hand. "Li Shaoyu, the Sword Fairy of Duobao, is here. Where else do you want to hide? If you think about your relatives and friends, just show up and promise not to kill them. " Standing outside the strong wind, the night red cloud directly released its own pressure and ran over the void. Her projection also appeared in all parts of the strong wind. The Immortal King was powerful. All practitioners could not help kneeling down and worshiping the shadow of the night red cloud. The Immortal King is the supreme being in the small world of gale field. Many practitioners can''t see the Immortal King until they fall. For the practitioners here, the Immortal King is a legend. At this time, Li Shaoyu is stopping on a desolate planet. Naturally, he also sees the image of red clouds reflected in the void at night. He can''t help but sneer. He didn''t expect that the other party would come so fast. If he didn''t immediately transfer the magic feather league''s men to Tianjian mainland, I''m afraid he would die this time. "King Hongyun, I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that you are determined to kill me." Li Shaoyu didn''t evade and died. He started a dialogue with her empty shadow. Some things can''t be avoided by hiding. Since yehongyun has already arrived, she can come to any place in the gale area in an instant with her strength. Moreover, Li Shaoyu doesn''t want anyone to die because of himself. If he doesn''t show up, yehongyun doesn''t know what he will do. "Li Shaoyu, you didn''t escape. I appreciate that. You are a responsible person." The next moment, the body of the red cloud has crossed the endless sea of stars to the sky of this desolate planet, overlooking Li Shaoyu below indifferently. "Red cloud fairy king, do you have to arrest me?" Li Shaoyu also stepped into the void, did not say anything more, just looked at the detached woman with a silent face. The image of yehongyun is very different from his imagination. He looks very young, just like a girl. Originally, he thought that a character tens of thousands of years ago should at least look like a woman. "The cause of the future is the result of the present. You dare to destroy Hongyun Jianzong, you should have thought that there would be such a day, this is the cycle of heaven! Let''s go back to Hongyun hall with me and accept the punishment. All your friends and relatives will be free from adversity. " The night red cloud sinks a voice way, aloof on, indifference and heartless. "It seems that this war is inevitable." Li Shaoyu sighed. "War? You just said to fight? " The night red cloud coldly way, the facial expression finally appeared on the face, but that is a kind of sarcastic expression, seem to hear a big joke. "Yes, if you insist on catching me, I won''t wait to die. I will fight you in my own way!" Li Shaoyu''s words are firm, showing his belief. "Fight me? It seems that there''s something weird about me standing here, but do you know what I''m doing? " Night red cloud said with a smile, there are dazzling Avenue runes around her, and there are many kinds of energy visions around her, such as Golden Lotus growing everywhere, Kunpeng flying with wings, Taigu fierce tiger showing fierce light, each kind of visions shows extremely terrible power, and the world is shaking! She is a real fairy king. She has fully understood the way of light. When she shows her power, the whole sea of stars seems to be dim. She is the only one in the world who is still releasing the eternal light, as if she has become the focus of the whole universe! Boom! A desolate planet not far away from Li Shaoyu was directly smashed by a scattered light, which broke apart in the universe like a huge fireworks. Night red cloud has smashed a star without even moving her finger. This is exerting invisible pressure on Li Shaoyu. She wants to subdue people without fighting. As an Immortal King, she has to fight with a great Luo Jinxian, which will damage her majesty. "Tianlei, do you think Hongyun can take Li Shaoyu?" On the edge of the sea of stars, Professor GUI and the heavenly Thunder God are standing on the void. In front of them, a huge picture emerges, which is the scene of night red cloud and Li Shaoyu. "The Immortal King has made a move. Li Shaoyu should never be able to escape." "But since you have such a question, I''m not sure," said the God of thunder in a deep voice "Everything is about to be revealed. Let''s take a look at Li Shaoyu''s last resort. I don''t know how far he is now, or it''s convenient for us to do things." Professor GUI takes a deep look at Li Shaoyu in the picture, and a strange color flashes in his eyes."Do you know him?" The God King of thunder asked the ghost professor in doubt. "There was a meeting in the burial ground, but I didn''t expect that he could reach the present level. Otherwise, I would have killed him in the burial ground to save him from disturbing the universe." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Yes, I didn''t expect that a guy who was supposed to be buried in the earth would come to the sea of stars, but the earth was sunk in those days. Why would he keep it?" The heavenly Thunder God King asked softly. "Most of the burial soil was indeed sunk, but it was not completely sunk, and a small part of it was still preserved. Later, the emperor of the five elements and the emperor of cloud fall used extraordinary means to seal the rest of it, and it was silent in the sea of stars, which made it difficult for people to find its position, that is, the God''s means were all over the sky, and they found a clue in the dark, otherwise I would not I''m afraid you will never know all this, and I will always reincarnate in the burial soil and become a lonely soul. " Professor GUI said in a deep voice. While they were talking, the picture suddenly changed. After a series of persuasion failed, yehongyun finally wanted to fight Li Shaoyu. In the sea of stars, there emerged energy light spears, releasing the amazing Qi. Even if the light spear had not been cut out, the void would be torn by the breath from the spear front! "There is a limit to my patience. I''ll give you one last chance and surrender now to avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" The night red cloud sinks a voice to say, a pretty face has already surfaced a light angry color! Chapter 0807 "Ha ha, don''t talk about your crime as charity. I won''t accept it, and I can''t accept it. If you want to fight, just come!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and then quickly retreated. The other side was the real fairy king, so it was not wise to fight hard. "You still want to go? Have you left yet? " Night red cloud cold hum way, a light spear nearby directly tore the void, the next moment has killed Li Shaoyu''s back, the left arm is instantly pierced by the light spear, blood sprinkling void! How fast! Li Shaoyu was shocked. This was the first time that he had been shocked by the speed of others since he practiced Taoism. The speed of night red cloud was so fast that it was like real light. It was worthy of being a woman who had mastered the way of light! If it wasn''t for the critical moment, my body moved a little bit, I''m afraid this spear could directly penetrate my chest. "You can''t escape, since the moment I appeared, fate has been doomed, you can''t disobey, can only obediently accept!" Night red cloud cold hum a, this time is her side of two light spears disappear, the next moment has already flew to Li Shaoyu''s chest! "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes directly changed into the state of six samsara pupil. Holding the black feather sword in his hand, he tried his best to break out two huge swords and hit two light spears! Boom! Boom! There was a big explosion in the sea of stars, Li Shaoyu''s body flew upside down, the shock wave was very strong, and he just took advantage of this momentum to move his body out, accelerating to the distance. "Hum!" At night, the red cloud gave out a cold hum, and a large net made of light energy fell towards the direction of Li Shaoyu''s escape. When she came here, she had already received the task of capturing Li Shaoyu alive, so she didn''t dare to do it too fiercely. She always left some leeway to avoid killing Li Shaoyu accidentally. At this time, Li Shaoyu had already fallen on the planet below. His feet stepped on the ground, and his heart was finally released. He thought that he had extreme speed, even if things changed, he could make an emergency at the first time, but he didn''t expect that the speed of night red cloud would be so fast, and faster than him. If he didn''t have the super insight of liudaoreincarnation pupil and black feather sword, he would not be able to successfully return to the ground, but as long as he returned to the ground, he would have the bottom of his heart. The huge net made of gorgeous light fell towards Li Shaoyu''s mask, directly covering the whole planet. No matter how fast Li Shaoyu was, he could hardly escape from the planet. "Li Shaoyu, it''s still too late to surrender, or you''ll have to suffer if I catch you!" The night red cloud is already winning. At the moment, the whole planet is surrounded by her. Li Shaoyu is like a turtle in a jar and can''t escape any more, so she is very relaxed. But she did win very easily. After all, she hasn''t even raised her hand since she appeared. "Garrison in the clouds for thousands of miles, close the sword gate immediately! Today I''m standing here, and I think that one man is in charge of everything! Look at the cold light of my sword There is a smile on Li Shaoyu''s face. The black feather sword is inserted directly under the ground, prompting the terrain hidden under the endless mountains and rivers. There are complex patterns emerging, and the whole planet lights up. Eight swords soar from the ground and cut in all directions, directly tearing open eight gaps in the optical net and breaking into the sea of stars! "You even set up a Dharma array in advance? But do you think you can stop me with your array? If you look at your array attainments, I''m afraid you''re only half a divinity at most. " Night red cloud Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, finally no longer so indifferent, because she can clearly feel the sword sent out on the wave of terrorist power, general means can be chopped, she must be serious. However, he was also surprised at Li Shaoyu''s attainments in array. He was already a master at such a young age, and he even had half a foot to step into the threshold of a divine master. "My realm is certainly not enough, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t stop you!" Seeing that Jianmang easily destroyed his opponent''s attack, Li Shaoyu immediately settled down. It seems that his inference is correct. As long as he stands here, he can completely block the Immortal King. This is also the reason why he chose to lead yehongyun here. "It''s really arrogant. Just now I was just lenient. Now let me show you my real strength!" The night red cloud is slightly angry. She feels that she has been underestimated. When she raises her hand, she grabs a plant of energy beside her. Jinlian sweeps towards the planet below. Jinlian constantly absorbs the energy of the surrounding world during her flight, and soon becomes bigger than the planet. She wants to destroy the whole planet directly! Li Shaoyu''s mouth is a smile, body suddenly changed a position, and then toward the ground suddenly a stamp, injected a force, a vast mountain is activated, from the mountain rises a dragon of energy, directly tearing the sky and the earth, roaring to tear the Golden Lotus in the void! "It''s impossible! It turned out to be a real divine method! " The red cloud of night finally turns pale, because this method has gone beyond the level of the master of array. Only the master of God can arrange it, and the master of God in the field of array is equal to the king of God, and more respected than the king of God! In the sea of stars, almost every hundred years there will be a strong Immortal King born, but it is not likely that there will be an array master in tens of thousands of years, so an array master is very rare, enough to equal the value of several immortal kings.Moreover, the divine master''s means are enough to fight against the strong of the fairy King level, even more violent and lasting than the fighting power of the strong of the fairy King level, because they can rely on the general situation of Xinghai, and once the formation is set, they can provide them with endless power. "Your eyesight is good, but it''s a little worse. It''s not the way of the divine master, it''s the way left by the holy master! Now I''ve only activated part of it. If you retreat in the face of difficulties, we can discuss today''s affairs. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had been wandering around the gale area recently in order to search for the star sea array launched in the war of gale area. In the end, he was able to do what he wanted. He found some clues and traces of the great array. It seems that the great array was left by the five elements Immortal Emperor, and the array evolved from the great array of five elements sealing the sky. According to his understanding of the great array of five elements sealing the sky, he finally controlled the opening of some of the array, which was enough to give full play to the level of a divine master. "Don''t be alarmist. I know only the emperor of the five elements in the sea of stars, and he has been gone for a long time. You dare to talk nonsense about him!" Night red cloud not from sneer repeatedly, think Li Shaoyu really deliberately exaggerate, in order to increase bargaining chips with himself. What is the existence of the holy master? That''s the title that can only be possessed by the top figures of the array. They have to stand side by side with the Immortal Emperor and even surpass the Immortal Emperor. At that time, the reason why yunshang supreme attached so much importance to the five elements emperor was precisely because of his status as a saint. Even if he was not an Immortal Emperor, he had the strength and means to kill the general emperor level strong. Therefore, the five elements emperor was called the first emperor under the supreme! Part of the reason why the protoss didn''t dare to make big changes for a long time after the disappearance of yunshang supreme is that the emperor of the five elements is the ruler of the human race, far superior to the ordinary emperor level strong people, and has the means to deal with the supreme. "If you don''t believe it, you can try to verify whether what I said is true or false." Li Shaoyu looks at the night red cloud with a smile. Now he has enough confidence in his heart, and it becomes more natural to deal with it. "Well, let me verify the truth." The red cloud in the night was cold, and the runes on the road were steaming. The void was crushed. She was obviously angry. She wanted to do her best! Chapter 0808 After all, the night red cloud is a real fairy king. Once angry, the heaven and the earth will change color, the avenue runes are bright, and the starry sky is full of dazzling light. Each of them has the power to suppress the Starry Sea. The whole starry sky has been suppressed and collapsed, and the powerful energy turns into a light palm to suppress the desolate planet. Originally, the ordinary stars suddenly changed under the great pressure. The glowing patterns emerged from the underground. From the sea of stars, they looked like the veins of the earth. There was a terrible dark magnetic gas emerging from the underground, which began to feed the desolate planet. The whole planet suddenly glowed with exuberant vitality! This is the star set by the emperor of the five elements. It''s the base of the star sea array. It can''t be ordinary. Although it usually seems unimportant, it''s now fully revived under the stimulation of powerful external forces, showing its real face of terror. Boom The whole planet is glowing, and the orbit of the planet has changed. It seems that there is something terrible in the sea of stars that is reviving. That kind of breath makes the night red cloud feel palpitating. However, she has already taken her hand, but she has no reason to take it back. Instead, she directly increases her strength and wants to smash the planet below as soon as possible! Hum At the same time, several desolate stars in the nearby galaxy are gradually revived and transferred to a special orbit. They emit hazy light and connect with Li Shaoyu''s planet, forming a strange formation. A suffocating breath blooms from this planet! Boom! A pillar of light suddenly soared into the sky, bombarding the giant palm that covered the whole starry sky, and the sea of stars collapsed. It could not bear the terrible power! The giant palm formed by the night red cloud is the full blow of the Immortal King level strong man, which can smash a sea of stars. But in front of this light column, it is just like a local chicken and tile dog, and it is directly smashed by the light column. And the power of the light column is only weakened a few minutes, still bombarding the past at night red clouds! Night red cloud''s body is full of terrible Avenue runes. Her whole body is wrapped by dazzling runes, like a big glowing cocoon. This is her strongest defense means. It''s called aurora Holy Shield. It''s hard for ordinary fairies to break her defense! Although the collapse of Emperor Li''s power was not only caused by the collapse of the five planets, but also by the collapse of the five pillars of light. But even so, night red cloud is also in the heart surprised, she is what kind of person, a real fairy king, but now by a big Luo Jinxian make the disheartened face, this let her face. "It''s not your own to borrow the power of your predecessors. Sooner or later, you will be killed!" The next moment, she burst out in a rage, tearing the cocoon. She gathered a lightsaber in her hand. Instead of using the secret technique of long-distance attack, she personally killed the desolate planet with her sword. She had already seen that the planet was strange. The more she attacked it, the more she would attract strong anti phage force. Therefore, she no longer attacked in a large range, but directly killed Li Shaoyu! The power that can crush the heavens is now concentrated on Li Shaoyu, which immediately increases his pressure. However, he has the holy division array in his hand, so he doesn''t panic. He directly urges the underground mysterious magnetic air to build a virtual image of the Immortal King with a halberd and kill him on the void. Today, he is going to fight against the Immortal King with the help of the holy division array! Boom! Although the shadow of the Immortal King is transformed by energy, it is lifelike as if it were essence. When you fight with the red clouds in the night in the void, the whole gale field is shaking. The strong ones of the Immortal King level will destroy the sky and the earth in battle, and the impact is too big. Fortunately, the gale field is guarded by the Dharma array laid by the emperor of the five elements. At this time, the Dharma array will run by itself and take up a protection on all living planets Guangdun, otherwise gale domain will be destroyed today! Li Shaoyu''s Fairy king is extremely brave. His golden armor glows in the void and blooms hundreds of millions of gods. His halberd splits the sky. Every blow can break a piece of starry sky. His power is terrible! The night red cloud has a brilliant glow. A lightsaber can tear the heaven and the earth. Each sword cuts out a sea of stars, which stirs up. The vast void returns to chaos. There is endless power hidden under the graceful body. Every move can bring into play the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. The power of the Immortal King is fully displayed! The two fight fiercely in the void. The sky and the earth change color, and the sun and the moon are not shining. It seems that only the two are blooming in the sea of stars. The stars are constantly breaking and healing, and many meteorites and planets without the protection of Falun are constantly breaking between the two! Li Shaoyu is crazy on the ground to activate the array. He constantly injects yuan force into the ground to guide the mysterious magnetic gas to continuously inject into the virtual shadow of the Immortal King. This array is not arranged by himself, and he can only force the remnant array, so he consumes a lot of money. However, to fight against the Immortal King, this kind of consumption is too much for Li Shaoyu. The battle scene was reflected all over the gale domain. All the practitioners who saw this scene were stunned at this moment, especially the major star masters gathered in the domain master''s mansion. They all looked at what happened in front of them with an incredible face. Originally, they thought it would be a one-sided massacre after the arrival of the night red cloud, but what they saw now directly overturned their cognition. Li Shaoyu was fighting with the night red cloud. It was really inconceivable that he had no distinction between the top and the bottom!At the edge of the flying star domain, the Thunder God King also frowned. Unexpectedly, a mole ant in his eyes could do this. Fortunately, Professor GUI was here, otherwise he would have to send someone to enter rashly, which would cause huge losses. The battle lasted for a long time, but in the end, yehongyun was a little better. After paying a certain price, he chopped up the Immortal King Xuying built by Li Shaoyu into the void. First, Li Shaoyu was unable to control the remnant array for the first time, and second, because the Immortal King Xuying and yehongyun fell deep into the starry sky, too far away from the array, so that Li Shaoyu could control it It''s a little bit hard, but the power has decreased. At night, red clouds and bloody clothes cover her beautiful face with a layer of frost. Before returning to the desolate planet again, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are full of coldness. Then she takes out a guqin, sits on the void, and begins to play it. "The night red cloud unexpectedly took out the phoenix feather Guqin. It seems that it really fell into a bitter battle." The Thunder God King can''t help but show the surprised color and say to the ghost professor. "If Li Shaoyu really discovers the secret in the gale field, it''s normal to force yehongyun to this step. If he has enough knowledge, it''s possible to kill her." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Da Luo Jinxian killed the Immortal King? It''s impossible. Since ancient times, the great Luo Jinxian can''t fight against the Immortal King. After all, there is a difference between the two. This is the iron rule handed down from ancient times. " God of thunder lost his voice. "Normally, it''s impossible, but it can happen in the gale region. Li Shaoyu is suspected to have been inherited by the five elements emperor. At the beginning, he killed all the elite of our Protoss by relying on the five stone tablets left by the five elements emperor in the burial soil, and let the God return. If I didn''t worry about this, I would not escape from the burial soil. ¡±Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "That''s because you didn''t recover at that time. If you have recovered to the present state, why are you afraid of him?" The king of thunder said in a deep voice. "The environment in the burial ground doesn''t allow me to recover at all, so all this is empty talk. In the burial ground, he was already invincible. We don''t have to deny that. Let''s watch the battle first." Professor GUI sighed. Chapter 0809 At this time, the red cloud in the night is like a nine day Xuan girl in the dust. Her hands are constantly caressing the Phoenix plume Guqin. The beautiful sound of the Guqin stirs up the whole starry sky. It''s intoxicating, but she doesn''t feel any lethality. Li Shaoyu is confused and feels a little puzzled. Li Shaoyu will never think that the other party is hard to catch himself, so he plays the Guqin for himself and wants to influence himself. There is absolutely something strange in the guqin, but it is hard for him to notice. Through the six samsara pupil, he can see that night Hongyun has injected a lot of force into the guqin, and there are gorgeous runes floating around her Maybe it''s just playing. "The master of Gufeng, you should be careful that this instrument belongs to you." The spirit of the black feather sword suddenly says to Li Shaoyu that it has seen a lot of knowledge. It recognizes this ancient weapon at the first time and warns Li Shaoyu. "Fengling Guqin? What''s the secret of this? " Seeing that the black feather sword was so solemn, Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. "It''s a secret treasure that existed in ancient times. Tiancang devil emperor, who belonged to the demons, got his name because of the phoenix feather on the Guqin. According to legend, the strings of the Guqin are also very good. It is suspected that it is made of dragon tendon. The body of the Guqin is a part of the trunk of the mother tree of life. As soon as it was born, the instrument flourished in the sea of stars, creating endless killing in the sea of stars This tool has laid a vast territory for the demons and directly threatened all the nationalities in Xinghai. At that time, there was no supreme in Xinghai, and Xiandi level was already the strongest in the universe. Finally, all the nationalities of Xinghai joined hands to kill tiancang devil in the burial cave. The Qin was also destroyed and lost in the turbulence of space. I didn''t expect it to reappear today! " The black feather sword is in a deep voice. "In this way, the Guqin should be an imperial instrument." Li Shaoyu looked at the night red clouds in the void and said solemnly. "It was the emperor''s ware at the beginning, but it was already destroyed. Now, although it has been repaired, it can only be regarded as the Immortal King''s ware. I can''t be wrong about that. After all, the material of dragon tendon and phoenix tail can''t be found if I want to find it. Otherwise, how can she keep this artifact? I''m afraid it''s already taken away by others. But you have to be careful. After all, it used to be an imperial artifact, and now it may still retain some of its original power. " Black feather sword Spirit said. "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded, his face more dignified. At this time, the original melodious and graceful music suddenly stopped, and suddenly turned into a sense of killing. It was like a golden horse galloping on the battlefield. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit suddenly felt like being stabbed by billions of silver needles. There was a tingling feeling, and Li Shaoyu almost fainted! To sound into the killing way, snap the finger to kill the spirit! Li Shaoyu was unstable and lost his mind for a short time. He didn''t expect that the killing intention contained in each other''s piano music was so strong. Once it broke out, it would be irresistible. If it wasn''t for his own soul strength, he would be able to catch up with the ordinary Immortal King now. If he was an ordinary Luo Jinxian, he would break the real spirit directly! Night red cloud also slightly a Leng, obviously did not expect that Li Shaoyu could resist this wave of attacks, then launched a more ferocious offensive! "Zheng! Zheng! "Zheng The sound of the zither changes again, just like the divine sword clanging. Three sword Qi fly out of the guqin, and evolve into the light of killing and attacking Li Shaoyu. This kind of attack is very strange, mixed in the zither sound, and the attack track is hard to figure out. When you hear the sound, the attack will follow! In a hurry, Li Shaoyu only had time to activate part of the dark magnetic air to form a light shield to protect himself, but he couldn''t stop it at all. This kind of attack was very penetrating. In an instant, it broke his light shield and flew him out. His clothes split and several terrible wounds appeared. Moreover, these wounds were all over his body, and it seemed that the attack came from all directions The same! At night, red cloud suddenly holds the zither and swoops down. At the same time, the sound of the zither is constantly resonating with the void, forming a strange attack, which envelops Li Shaoyu below. Li Shaoyu''s body seems to be imprisoned, and it is difficult to struggle for a moment. Li Shaoyu was shocked in an instant. It seemed that there were chains of light in the space around him. He tied all his limbs and couldn''t get rid of them. In this way, he couldn''t activate the array. He could only be caught by her if he tried to fight with yehongyun! "Six samsara! Suppress ten thousand ways Six characters suddenly fly out of Li Shaoyu''s pupil, constantly spinning around him, directly crushing the space around him, and breaking part of the light chain. In the critical moment, he regained his freedom of movement. Boom! The speed of the night red cloud is very fast. In a moment, it has fallen on the ground. One palm is on a huge stone. The huge stone bursts and causes a roar of the whole planet. A light curtain lights up on the surface of the planet, which directly disperses the attack of the night red cloud. Otherwise, the palm of the night red cloud is enough to break through the planet! Li Shaoyu was breathing heavily on the ground a hundred miles away. If he hadn''t activated the array at the last moment, he would have fallen on himself just now. Shua!Night red cloud did not have too many words, directly toward Li Shaoyu again, a hundred miles away, for her, it is not a distance at all, a step has already arrived. "Since you dare to kill on the ground, I''ll let you taste this! It''s so close to the end of the world Li Shaoyu injects Yuan Li into the ground, mobilizes the Qi of the earth, and instantly activates a defensive array on the planet. The hundred Li distance between him and the night red cloud is suddenly infinitely extended, and the distance can be changed to the end of the world within a short distance. What''s more, the hundred Li distance is expanded by many times. It seems that there is a folding space between them one after another, and the night red cloud is directly trapped in it! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The night red cloud is playing the piano, the music of the avenue is surging, the folding space is destroyed again and again, and the distance between the two people is constantly narrowing. The night red cloud is crossing, and it will soon get out of the difficulty. "Dare to fall on the ground, is your biggest mistake, now here is my home, you will be trapped on this planet forever!" Li Shaoyu cried out that he had studied the array on the planet, and added many of his own arrangements. It''s easy to motivate. Unlike the remnant array of Xinghai array, the array here is mainly defensive, but he can control it completely. "Eight dragons lock up!" Li Shaoyu urges the dark magnetic air underground to change the direction of the earth. Eight energy dragons appear underground, which are divided into eight directions and appear beside the night red cloud. All of them bite towards the night red cloud. Soon, the night red cloud is blocked by the eight dragons, and they can''t move. Boom The terrain of the ground has changed. Eight mountains rise from under the ground, tearing the earth, forming the special terrain of eight dragons spitting beads. The location of the Dragon beads is the location of the night red cloud. Pieces of glowing earth and stone condense towards the body of the night red cloud, quickly covering her, and finally turning into a stone ball, spitting a bead from the mouth of the eight dragons Another chain of order, entangled in the stone ball, eventually dragged the stone ball into the ground slowly, dust sealed to the planet. "Seal!" Li Shaoyu finally burst out with a loud shout. A stone pillar fell from the sky and directly suppressed above the dragon ball. Complex patterns appeared on the ground and finally imprinted on the stone pillar. "Li Shaoyu! You let me out! " The soul of the night red cloud waves from the underground, at the same time, there is a terrible killing gas rising from the underground! Chapter 0810 "Suppression!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu couldn''t let the night red cloud climb out of the ground again. He stepped on the earth and urged the Qi of the earth vein. One dragon Qi of the earth vein after another rose and went to the place where the dragon ball was. He scattered the killing Qi of the sky, and several Dragon Qi entered the earth. It was like a heavy shackle for the seal, and finally suppressed the night red cloud. After all, the red cloud master can''t suppress the red cloud master''s power for a long time no way. "Li Shaoyu, you won''t get good results. When I go out, I''ll break you to pieces Maybe, you won''t live until I go out... " The voice of the night red cloud is getting lower and lower, and finally it is slightly inaudible, which is completely suppressed. "Will I have a good result? You can''t see it anyway. Just be honest and stay here. I''ll leave first and come back to help you when I become king." Seeing that the red cloud at night had been suppressed, Li Shaoyu immediately jumped to the place where the stone pillar was and said to the red cloud at night. Whoa! A sharp sword light suddenly cuts out from the bottom of the stone pillar, which frightens Li Shaoyu to fly away. He is still not proficient in the array control. In this way, he does not completely suppress the night red cloud. In other words, the Immortal King is too powerful, and he still breaks out a strong counterattack at the moment before he is completely suppressed. "Good bye!" Li Shaoyu thinks it''s safest to leave as soon as possible. Now that the matter of Hongyun hall is over, there is no threat any more. He has enough time to study the array field in the gale field. If he studies it more thoroughly, he will have the opportunity to kill yehongyun with the array, and then he can solve his worries. At the moment, the whole gale area is quiet, and everyone did not expect that it would be such a result. Yehongyun, the fairy king of the generation, was sealed by Li Shaoyu, the great Luo Jinxian, and staged a cross stage war. Li Shaoyu rises up directly. He wants to continue to study the Dharma array left by the emperor of the five elements. At present, this is the only way he can protect himself. Although he has sealed a red cloud at night, who knows if there will be a white red cloud or a blue red cloud next moment? There are too many strong people in the sea of stars. If you don''t grow up completely, it''s a good way to stay in the gale area and use these arrays to improve your ability. Boom Just after Li Shaoyu left this desolate planet, he suddenly felt a thrill. A big shining hand suddenly came over from the distant starry sky. This palm is many times larger than the star, which can be called the sun blocking. Moreover, the goal is very clear, crossing the endless starry sky and directly coming at Li Shaoyu. At this moment, the whole gale region felt a kind of terrible pressure. It was the palm of a powerful man who was more powerful than the night red cloud. He came across the whole sea of stars from the flying star region and wanted to take Li Shaoyu away! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be shocked. The other side has grasped his weakest moment. He has just had a battle with yehongyun, and his cards have been played. Now it''s too late to return to that desolate planet. It seems that the other side has been lurking in the dark waiting for this opportunity! When the big hand came, the starry sky was gloomy, and many stars were smashed along the way, which was hard to stop the power of the big hand. However, many stars were shining. After the big hand invaded the gale area, all the dead and desolate stars were activated, and they were rejuvenated. They changed their orbits, and formed a powerful array based on the whole gale area, which turned into a strangling force A big hand to hang! The whole big formation guarding the gale area finally fully awakened and began to resist the invasion of foreign enemies! Poof! Poof! Poof! The huge hand of light met with the power of strangulation, began to melt layer upon layer, and soon disintegrated. But the speed of the big hand was too fast. Before the complete collapse, it was only millions of miles away from Li Shaoyu. But after the big hand was completely disintegrated, a cavalry of about 100 people in blood appeared from the big hand and came to kill Li Shaoyu with great speed. The horse stepped on the void and carried the blood spear with him. The cold intention of killing went straight to Xiaohan, and the murderous spirit swept the sky! The iron Knight of the protoss! Li Shaoyu was thrilled in an instant. The big hand was just to protect these Iron-blooded knights from rushing through the starry sky. The real killers were these cold-blooded knights who had been through hundreds of battles. It was millions of miles away. He had already felt the cold intention of killing from the Knights. Although there were only hundreds of them, it was even more terrible to face tens of thousands of friars The knight of iron blood is like a torrent of blood. It''s just a few breaths for them to have millions of miles away! The big formation in gale field has just launched a powerful attack. It obviously needs an interval time to launch an effective attack here. Although the time is very short, this process is enough to make these iron Knights rush to Li Shaoyu! Obviously, the other side has already taken all the factors into consideration and is fully prepared. Li Shaoyu is retreating, tearing the starry sky. He should try his best to widen the distance between him and this cavalry, and strive for time as far as possible, waiting for the strong wind field to revive again! The leader of this cavalry is a God King, and he is also a God King with rich fighting experience. He is the best among the God kings, and his threat is far greater than that of the night red cloud, but he is not the opponent of the gale field array!Li Shaoyu''s strategy is very correct. When the distance between them is only a few hundred thousand li, the big formation of gale field starts again, just like a bright star map, releasing hundreds of beams of light to bombard the cavalry. The sea of stars is trembling! Hum! The leader of the iron blooded cavalry did not stop moving forward. He raised his hand and offered a sacrifice to block his front, sending out a hazy light to protect the whole team, and continued to approach Li Shaoyu quickly! The emperor''s decree! Obviously, the other side has considered all the variables, so they are quick to respond. As soon as the emperor''s edict is offered, it is burning, turning into a shield of light. This time, the emperor''s edict is not used for attack, but only for defense. It is these knights who really attack! Boom! Hundreds of beams of light blasted on the light shield formed by the emperor''s edict. The light shield broke and dissipated in an instant. This is the ultimate array left by the emperor of five elements. Its power is amazing. Even the emperor''s edict is not enough to see, and it was directly destroyed. However, because of the protection of the emperor''s edict, no one in this cavalry team was injured. It has been killed less than 50000 miles away from Li Shaoyu Down will win a few interest time, can do a lot of things! "Kill At the same time, hundreds of knights burst out to drink. Their blood soared to the sky and burst out with an inexplicable force. A strong sense of killing tore through the starry sky and made Li Shaoyu''s spirit unstable. At the critical moment, the golden paper that had been occupying in his sea of knowledge glowed and constructed a defensive wall for his soul, which helped him stabilize his spirit. However, at this time, this group of bloody knights had already attacked him. The leader of the army waved his blood spear at him, and thrust it out directly. There were fragments of the road flowing on the blood spear, as if cutting off time and space. Li Shaoyu felt that the spear was very amazing! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s chest was pierced, and a cold force spread through his body through the blood spear. In an instant, it reached all his limbs, which made him feel a chill. His whole strength seemed to be losing, and he could not resist! "Form the battle and withdraw!" The leading God King lifted up Li Shaoyu''s body with a blood spear, and then said coldly to the 100 Knights behind him that Mori was cold and heartless, while the 100 Knights behind him moved uniformly and took out a platform one after another. Chapter 0811 One hundred Knights took out an array from their bodies and quickly put it together to form a large array. Li Shaoyu saw it clearly from the spear. It was a long-distance transmission array. These knights wanted to escape from the battlefield by this array. After all, the time interval between the launching of the defense array in the gale field is very short. If they want to return to the original road, they will no doubt seek death, unless they still have enough imperial edicts. However, the imperial edicts are not cabbages on the side of the road. Even for the emperor, it takes a lot of energy to refine a imperial edict. They won''t just refine it and can be given one It''s a great honor. Hum! The teleportation array here has just been completed, and the array in the gale field has launched an attack again. The overwhelming sword and sword Qi are hanging towards 100 knights, cutting off the sea of stars and tearing the river of stars! However, the Dharma array built by the protoss started in a flash of white light. A hundred iron Knights disappeared from the original place and stepped into the transmission channel. It seems that the protoss has made a very detailed plan. It can be said that it is not bad at all. All the attacks failed! "Your calculation is really accurate. Everything is exactly the same as you deduced. The array in the strong wind area is deliberately aimed at foreigners. Fortunately, we didn''t kill them directly. With your clever calculation, we can finish the task without spending a single soldier." The God King of thunder said to the ghost professor with great admiration. Just now, he made a move according to the arrangement of the ghost Professor, and sure enough, he achieved a miraculous effect. The iron Knight sent out came back safely, but the cost was really high, which cost a precious imperial edict. "Thanks to yehongyun''s early exploration and some information, I was able to put forward such a detailed plan. This is everyone''s credit." Professor GUI is not greedy at all and says with a smile. "The Lord of God will be very happy to catch the one who has been ordered by heaven this time. He has finally got rid of the great trouble. Yunshang will fall into reincarnation forever. He will lose his last hope and the hope of the human race will be extinct." With the arrival of Professor GUI, the God King of thunder has also learned some ultimate secrets, and now he can''t help but say them with pride. "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. Many things can''t be said. There is a pair of eyes looking at us. Many things are best buried in the bottom of my heart. " Professor GUI made a silent gesture and set a ban around him, which seemed to prevent their conversation from being eavesdropped. At this time, the boundary of the gale region suddenly changed, a huge crack suddenly opened in a meteorite belt, turned into a dark abyss, and a light blade flew out of the abyss, directly cutting the void above! WOW! A cry of surprise came from the cut void. All the iron knights who had entered the transmission channel fell from the void like dumplings. The abyss below cut open the transmission channel of the protoss iron knights and cut off their way back! The leading king knight was shocked and cut a bloody awn into the dark abyss in the meteorite belt. He wanted to smash it, but the bloody awn flew directly into the abyss. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and lost its breath. It was like a stone falling into the sea without even a little wave. "Run away!" The leading God King was shocked and yelled at his subordinates. At the same time, he took out a king level secret treasure and released endless brilliance. Unfortunately, the secret treasure was swallowed directly by the abyss below, and the whole thing fell into the abyss. At the same time, there was a terrible suction from the abyss. All the iron knights were sucked into the abyss. Many iron knights wanted to resist. As a result, their bodies fell apart and turned into blood mist in the middle of the air, falling into the abyss like a rain of blood. Even the leading God King could not escape the suction. He slowly fell down, and Li Shaoyu, who was hanging on the blood spear, also fell into the abyss. What Li Shaoyu saw clearly was that the place under the abyss seemed to be the place that appeared in the fierce wind domain war before, and the golden bones and colorful flames were shining at the bottom of the abyss! "What''s that?" The Thunder God King sends out a voice of surprise and anger. The change is too sudden. It''s only one step short for his iron knight to return. Unexpectedly, he encounters this kind of change in front of himself, and he is on the edge of the flying star realm. In his realm, the distance between the two is very close. He will never allow this kind of change to happen! The next moment, he took out a big hand and crossed the distance between the two domains. He wanted to save his subordinates. Even if he could not save a hundred knights, he had to save the fairy king at least. He was one of his four guards. He had been fighting with him for endless years and had been like brothers and relatives for a long time. The great shock in the abyss seemed to feel that this was a great power, which was more difficult than these knights. Suddenly, there was a black mist rising in the abyss, which directly wrapped the palm of the God of thunder. Then the arm of the God of thunder decayed rapidly, and the state of blood and blood was quickly turned into dry, and the essence of blood and flesh was extracted, as if it was an instant old for endless years Strange black fog also spread to the Flying Star area along the arm of the Thunder God King! Poof! Professor GUI cuts off the arm of the heavenly Thunder God King. Then he throws it out quickly and throws it to the direction of the deep in the gale field. The black fog finally doesn''t surge to the direction of the flying star field, but returns to the deep. Then the deep slowly closes and completely disappears in the sea of stars."Where on earth is this?" Just now, the ghost followed the arm, and he would have been shocked to death! Professor GUI''s face was dignified. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is the legendary purgatory below the abyss. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the purgatory is still here, and it''s still helping the Terran. The fall of the emperor of our allied army had a lot to do with the purgatory. If I didn''t cut off your arm in time, let''s go home All may die! " "It''s here! I didn''t expect that this kind of change would happen. It''s really unexpected. It''s a pity that one of the king''s blood guards was buried in vain! " The Thunder God King said in a deep voice that it was a big pain in his heart to lose so many elite knights. "Once we fall into Purgatory, there is no possibility of survival. Even if the strong of Xiandi level have to fall, we can finish the task, but the cost is too high." Professor GUI said in a deep voice, with a look of regret. In order to kill a great Luo Jinxian, he lost two immortal kings. The price is really unacceptable. "What shall we do next?" The Thunder God King asked in a deep voice. "Everyone is in purgatory. Let''s go back." The ghost Professor sinks a voice way, afterward two people disappeared in the edge of flying star realm. At this time, Li Shaoyu is in the abyss of constant calm, there is a suction below, all people can''t control themselves, all falling towards the bottom! Chapter 0812 Purgatory is a well-known Jedi in the whole universe, and its danger can rank in the top three. It is said that a powerful immortal fell into it. Moreover, the location of this Jedi is not fixed, and it seems that it constantly changes its location in the sea of stars. There have been legends about it in many places. No one can tell when it came into being. The time is too long. The origin of the legend seems to be traced back to the epoch-making era. Now, it appears in the gale, instantly devouring 100 iron knights and a king level blood guard. Li Shaoyu is not spared by the blood spear, and then falls into the abyss. The abyss is dark. Even if Li Shaoyu has six samsara pupils, he can only see the scenery within a few hundred meters around him. A mysterious suction comes from the bottom of the abyss, which seems to absorb everything. Even light can''t escape. This kind of darkness is a bit like a black hole in the universe, which can devour everything. When he entered the abyss, he broke away from the blood spear. Half of the iron Knights directly broke into blood mist. The rest of them also became muddleheaded and fell down. The king level blood guard was still trying to struggle, but it was useless. No matter how hard he tried, he would not want to step up. At the bottom of the abyss, there are colorful flames shining, which has become the only scenery in the abyss. Along the way, Li Shaoyu found many bones with golden luster, which shows that these bones were at least practitioners of Daluo Jinxian level. In the end, he didn''t know why they degenerated here. Bang! An iron Knight near Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly burst to pieces. It seemed that he was crushed by inexplicable force, and his flesh and blood flew away. However, the skeleton remained intact and became a golden skeleton. Zizizi There was a strange noise around him. Because the iron knight was too close to Li Shaoyu, only about ten meters away, he could see it very clearly this time. He couldn''t help feeling cool in his back! The knight''s flesh and blood were attracted by the barrier of the abyss, and then slowly integrated into the black wall. The black wall seemed to move slightly after being nourished by the flesh and blood, just like tasting the flesh and blood! Does the abyss have life?! Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling thrilled. He thought the abyss was a channel, but now it doesn''t seem so simple. The abyss seems to be eating people! Moreover, they only eat flesh and blood, and do not eat bones. These intact golden bones are the best proof that bones can retain gold, indicating that the essence of these skeletons has not been absorbed, otherwise they will become ordinary bones and decay with time. Boom! It seems that the king of God''s blood guard also suffered an inexplicable attack, and his whole body was full of divine awn. He is worthy of being a strong man of the king of God level. He was able to fight against the inexplicable existence in the dark for a short time. However, it''s a pity that he didn''t escape the final fate. After a short resistance, he screamed to disintegrate in the dark, and his divine awn was completely extinguished! Creak, creak The voice from the dark makes Li Shaoyu''s scalp numb. He knows that the abyss is devouring the blood and flesh of the God King Xuewei. This is also the fate he will face next! Li Shaoyu feels that his neck is chilly. It seems that something is touching his neck. Li Shaoyu suddenly turns around. At the same time, he cuts out a piece of land in front of him, and then he looks stunned. Nothing! Then he seemed to have a big hand behind him holding his neck, cold touch, let himself feel a suffocation! He roared and urged his own blood, and his whole body ignited to the flame of Yang immortal, turning himself into a fireball, illuminating the area of more than ten feet around him. There was nothing around him, but the feeling of being held by someone around his neck did not disappear! The eye of the blind! Li Shaoyu''s eyes shot a dazzling beam of light behind him. He saw a vague outline. He couldn''t see what kind of species it was, so he stood quietly behind him. One claw was pressing on his neck, and the other claw was cutting him like a death sickle! "Get out of here!" The black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand broke out completely. There was a little imperial power in it. The virtual shadow seemed to have some scruples. The action in his hand stopped a little, and then he grabbed the palm of his neck and suddenly probed into his back of his head to get his true spirit! Without any sense of flesh and blood breaking, Li Shaoyu only felt a cold invasion of his sea of knowledge, and wanted to crush his true spirit! Hum! The golden paper, which has been immersed in the sea of self-knowledge, suddenly glows, releasing 12 characters to appear on its body surface. It seems that it has constructed some kind of defensive force to protect itself, and its body feels relaxed. The cold feeling quickly subsided, and the claw holding his neck was completely released. The faint shadow was silent in the void for a moment, and finally quietly retreated and disappeared in the sight of Li Shaoyu. At the bottom of the abyss, there is a lantern like eye opening, releasing a ray of light, which seems to tear the eternity and fall directly on Li Shaoyu. Then it slowly closes and re melts into the darkness. "New people are coming again..."There was a sigh at the bottom of the abyss, which made Li Shaoyu''s scalp numb. There was a living body at the bottom of the abyss! What kind of creature is that? Enemy or friend? Bang! Bang In the void, there was a dull sound. It was the disintegration of the remaining iron knights. They were obviously attacked by the mysterious shadow and finally killed. After a short time, the abyss was completely quiet. All the 100 knights who fell into the abyss were killed. Li Shaoyu was the only one left. Dark shadow seemed to know the power of golden paper and didn''t come to him again. With the passage of time, Li Shaoyu finally approached the bottom of the abyss, and finally could see the scene at the bottom of the abyss. There is a colorful flame at the bottom of the abyss, which is absorbing the power of the true spirit from the abyss. It is the true spirit of the iron knights who were killed just now. At the bottom of the flame is a deeper passage, deep and bottomless. The suction also comes from below. At the end of the passage, there seems to be a hazy world. Li Shaoyu vaguely sees a fuzzy city. What shocked him most was that there were dozens of figures sitting on the edge of the passageway, each of them was wearing very old clothes, and they were all old, and they were all suspected of sitting. But even so, everyone exudes fierce Qi, which is even more terrifying than the breath of Da Neng! If you don''t have a rune protector made of gold paper, I''m afraid this Qi will be enough to tear your body. I''m afraid the weakest of these people are the strong ones of Xiandi level! Li Shaoyu has this feeling in his heart. Now the whole Terran is no more than five immortal emperors, but there are dozens of them. What era are they? However, their clothes are not of the same age as Li Shaoyu. "Xiaoyou, did you break in by mistake?" Just as Li Shaoyu was observing these ancient "corpses", a three eyed humanoid in front of him suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can''t help but go back quickly. At the same time, he takes a breath. A corpse that has been sitting for hundreds of millions of years is resurrected! The author Li Shaoyu said: I''ve hurt my arm. The update is not stable recently. Please bear with me... Chapter 0813 A "corpse" talks to him. Li Shaoyu is shocked. He looks at the humanoid creature carefully and feels it with his heart. He finds that the other person is not a corpse. There is still a breath of life flowing on his body. It''s just too weak. The other person''s life seems to have come to an end. It''s weak and almost decadent, so he didn''t notice it before. At this time, the other person wakes up You can feel it. After a long time, Li Shaoyu saw that the other side had no malice, so he asked softly, "are you calling me?" Of course, they don''t communicate with each other by language, but by spirit. What they use is a kind of obscure language, which is older than the Xianwen used by Xinghai. They are not in the same era with Li Shaoyu and can''t understand at all. However, there is no obstacle in spiritual communication. "There is no living person here except me and Xiaoyou. Naturally, I''m talking to you, and I don''t know how long no one has been here alive. To see you in my lifetime can be regarded as some consolation before I die. What''s the age of the outside world now? Who is the strongest? " The human body with three eyes is shrivelled, and the essence of life is about to drain away. It is like a dry corpse. However, he has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and let Li Shaoyu palpitate. If the other side is willing, a look can kill him. Li Shaoyu is such a strong character. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He turns into such a gesture. "Back to the master, it''s 3.786.57 million years since the time of God and devil. Do you know what the master knows?" Li Shaoyu inquired tentatively. He felt that the decaying and shapeless humanoid creature in front of him was absolutely useless. Maybe he could get some benefits. "Magic calendar? I haven''t heard of it. Is the calendar over? It seems that there is a samsara in the sea of stars, and we will all end. Who is the strongest now? What has been achieved? " Said the three eyed humanoid, shaking his head slightly. What Li Shaoyu heard was a surprise, because in an ancient book he saw a record about the Kaitian calendar. It was a time that was even older than archaic times. It was only a legend, and it was difficult to verify whether it really existed or not. When some powerful people explored the relics in the sea of stars, they found some notes left over from an endless time ago, which vaguely mentioned the beginning of the heavenly calendar. Therefore, many powerful people speculated that there was a brilliant cosmic civilization before the beginning of the era of gods and demons. However, for some reasons, this civilization was destroyed and the sea of stars was heavy Back to the barbaric age of ignorance, with the passage of time, all the truth has been gradually covered up in the river of time. And these three eyed creatures are suspected to have come from the era of Kaitian! This is really a big news that can shock the world. I''m afraid that it will attract many strong people in Xinghai to explore and dig out the secrets of prehistory. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu said to the humanoid in a hurry: "back to my predecessors, now the strongest one in the sea of stars is the chaos supreme of the protoss, who is called the God." "Chaos supreme? Is it the real supreme? Or would it be supreme Three eyes creature smell speech not from a burst of excitement, blunt Li Shaoyu to ask a way. "I don''t know that. I''m in a low level. I don''t know that level yet. But it''s said that he was defeated by yunshang. Maybe he''s not really the supreme." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Where is yunshang supreme now?" Asked the three eyed creature excitedly. "Lost in samsara, suspected of sitting." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In samsara? Ha ha It''s a ridiculous fool. He''s just as stupid as me, but he''s even more stupid than me. He dares to enter the reincarnation that is several times more terrible than here. He really doesn''t know what to do. But he should not sit, just will fall forever reincarnation, lonely through the rest of the long years The three eyed creature suddenly laughed, and his body was shaking slightly. However, with his shaking, his body turned into fly ash, which made him stop laughing. "What is the realm of the elder?" Li Shaoyu asked carefully. "I used to be the supreme. Seven or eight of these people sitting beside me are in this realm. The weakest one is the emperor who once looked down on the stars. Otherwise, I would not be able to leave my body here. However, you are only in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. You can get here alive. It seems that you have something extraordinary in you. You should have a bright future. Why did you come here unconsciously? Is it difficult for you to dare to seek a way out of this realm? " The three eyed creature took a look at Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t dare to turn his head for fear that his neck would break if he moved. His appearance was a little strange. "I''m just lost here. I don''t know why I''m here?" Li Shaoyu some speechless said, although he heard the other side mentioned the road of detachment, but did not understand what the other side said in the end. "What I''m looking for is to find a way out and live forever between heaven and earth. This is a common goal of life to reach my realm. You are too young to understand it." Three eye bio low channel. "Detached? Immortality? Isn''t it immortality after becoming an immortal? You are all quasi supreme, and you still pursue this kind of thing? " Li Shaoyu is puzzled. He is confused by the words of three eyed creatures."I said earlier that your level is too low. You don''t understand these things at all, but you can die in that state of ignorance, because you can''t live to the end of your life with your strength. You will be killed for some things, such as your special things. If I have the chance to go out, I will definitely kill you Duobao!" Three eyes creature sink a voice way, and burst out a terrible killing intention, frighten Li Shaoyu to directly back fiercely. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. Now I''m going to the end of my life. Even if you have a treasure, I''m not interested in it. Now my interest is to talk to you before I die, because I can already understand your future mood. I''m alone in this place until my life runs out and my body decays. This is a process we all have to go through ¡£¡± The three eyed creature laughs, but this time he tries to keep his body from shaking. "I don''t think the shadow in the abyss can help you at all. How did they die here?" Li Shaoyu asked the creatures sitting around the bodies. "As you can see, they all died of old age. They sat here for a long time in silence. Then the essence of life was slowly drained away, and finally their bodies went to decline. At the end of their lives, the shadow you saw reaped their essence and spiritual power. And I''m almost there. I can already feel that the shadow is watching me in the distance, waiting for my breath to drop to the lowest point, and then killing me. " Said the three eyed creature in a deep voice. Chapter 0814 Old age! Li Shaoyu''s heart can not help shaking, not to mention the quasi supreme power, even the Immortal Emperor power in his eyes, which one is not overlooking the eternal galaxy, watching the changes of the imperial dynasty, the changes of the times, a generation of new people replacing the old people, can this kind of people even die in the long river of time? Doesn''t it mean that once you become an immortal, your life will be endless? But now these quasi Supreme People in front of him have died here one by one, which makes him waver. How long have they been sitting here? Li Shaoyu can''t imagine this number! An urgent hope rose in his heart to know the truth of the matter. "Please make it clear that a strong man like you can''t match the time?" Li Shaoyu asked respectfully to the three eyed creature. "I''m in a good mood today. Let me tell you something. Although you haven''t set foot in this field yet, it seems that you won''t have a chance in the future. Time is the most merciless thing in the world. It can erase everything. Only a real immortal can get rid of it. This is also the result of the ultimate pursuit of our generation of friars. " Three eyes of the bio sink. "Are we not immortals now?" Li Shaoyu asked. "The immortals you call now, who think they are above mortals and can have eternal life, are not really immortals at all. They are just deceiving themselves. To put it bluntly, they are still powerful practitioners. They can only be called pseudo immortals. They do have a long life, but there is a limit. Only few people can reach this limit. Ninety nine percent of the people have fallen into the sea of stars before reaching this limit. This limit is called epoch. " Said the three eyed creature in a deep voice. "Master, what is the era?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "According to our deduction, an era is six billion years, which is long enough, that is, the limit of life for us false immortal practitioners. Even if we restrain our own life Qi and hibernate, we will not live more than two eras. This is the way of the universe. And with the change of era, if someone can really survive for a long time, the will of the universe will also wipe out these practitioners! " After a little pause, the three eye practitioner said again, "and the immortal I''m talking about is really beyond the will of the universe. Even if the era ends and the sea of stars falls, the real immortal can live forever between heaven and earth, and can be beyond the will of the universe. Even the will of the universe can''t erase it. This is the meaning of the real immortal." "It''s the first time I''ve heard what you said today. It''s really incredible, but why hasn''t this kind of saying spread?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Your realm is too low to reach this level. Only those who can sit on the rivers of stars and watch the ups and downs of the sea of stars can reach this level. In the final analysis, we practitioners are all fighting in the long river of destiny. We are just fighting for different ways and purposes. If we don''t reach this level, we can''t participate in the chess game of heaven and earth They participate, and they can only be used as chess pieces. " The three eyed creature took a deep look at Li Shaoyu and said, "I think you should be a chess piece, but now you can only become an abandoned one." "I''m a chess piece? Who are the players? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "It''s hard to say. I didn''t understand how the game would go, because I was just a chess piece in the end. I think that I have become one of the players and found a way to escape. However, I am trapped in the situation and become an abandoned son. I have made a wedding dress for others in vain. What qualifications do I have to say about others? " The three eyed creature suddenly showed a dejected expression and seemed to think of his own situation. "See the passage below?" The three eyed creature looked at the passage under the colorful flame and the fuzzy God city at the end of the passage, and said softly. "Well." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Below is the fairy house in legend. It is said that there is a chance to become an immortal and a way to get detached. Endless years have attracted many stupid people like me. At the final moment, you will find that everything is just an illusory dream. Everything is a game!" The three eyed creature said excitedly. Soon at this time, the dark shadow that had been hidden in the distance came out. Holding the death sickle, he wanted to harvest the life of the three eyed creature. The colorful flame beside him also began to beat violently, pulling the true spirit of the three eyed creature! "Are you afraid? Afraid I''ll tell you the secret? So you can''t wait to kill me? I just won''t let you do what you want. Although I can''t get out, I still have to resist! " The three eyed creature suddenly roared at the shadow. He seemed to know that the shadow could understand what he said. Then his body suddenly began to shine, and his already shriveled body suddenly heaved up. He regained his youthful state and burst out with terrible power. "Little friend, I can''t leave here, but you are in a low level, and you have a secret treasure to help me. I want to have a try and see if I can send you out from this abyss. Wait a moment, you must not resist. Just take it as my last resistance to fate. It''s good to succeed, and you won''t lose anything if you don''t succeed. I''m very happy to talk with you for so long today , ha ha ha... " The three eyed creature suddenly stood up. At this time, he really showed the power of quasi supremacy. Even the abyss trembled under the pressure, and the dark shadow that had rushed over was bounced out.Boom! Three eyed creatures do their best to wrap Li Shaoyu with a soft light. Then Li Shaoyu feels that his body is rising abruptly, and he is flying over the abyss. At the same time, a brand is introduced into Li Shaoyu''s mind, which seems to be the secret inheritance of three eyed creatures. "I hope you have a good relationship today. You can come to ferry me in the future..." The three eyed creature smiles at Li Shaoyu. His body decays and grows old in front of him for a moment, then turns into ashes, leaving only a blood colored crystal core that passes through the colorful flame and falls toward the channel below. It seems that he has fallen into the fuzzy city. Roar! Dark shadow gave out a real roar, and directly abandoned the three eyed creature to chase Li Shaoyu. At the same time, in the channel below, it poked out a colorful palm and grabbed it upward. Moreover, on the wall of the abyss, it also poked out its arms and pressed down on Li Shaoyu! Hum! The twelve characters that originally shrouded Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly merged into the soft light group. The light group that had been slowing down suddenly burst into full bloom and rushed to the top of the abyss. At the same time, it released a sharp golden light, cutting off all the arms that stretched out from the wall of the abyss, and finally Li Shaoyu rushed to the top of the abyss. Boom! Finally, Li Shaoyu seems to break through a layer of obstacles and jump out of the abyss. At the same time, in a desolate meteorite belt in the gale region, the void was suddenly torn, a ball of light rushed into the sea of stars, countless meteorites collapsed and the sea of stars burst, a powerful storm swept the whole gale region, and even spread to the outside world! Chapter 0815 The whole gale field is shaking. At this moment, all the practitioners in the gale field can''t help but feel a sense of despair. It seems that the end is coming, and all of them are shivering and kneeling to the ground, and begin to pray very devoutly. The quasi supreme strike was too terrible. Even though the three eyed creatures were nearly decayed, and even though the strike did not aim at the hundreds of millions of creatures in the gale field, it still covered all directions, and even other star fields far away were affected. Some planets collapsed inexplicably, and the defense array of many ancient life places lit up one after another. Only in this way could it escape the disaster. Everyone knows that something big has happened in the sea of stars, but no one dares to look up, no one dares to peep, this pressure is too powerful and vast, people have been thrilled! So Li Shaoyu appeared in the sea of stars, making a huge noise, but no one knows what happened. Boom! The abyss reappeared. A big hand came out from the bottom of the abyss and grabbed Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu ran away with the ball of light. In an instant, he had crossed several star regions. However, the big hand behind him chased him like a shadow, blocking the sky and the sun, directly smashing a large star system. There was nothing to stop him along the way! Hum! The stars in the gale field shine, and the interstellar array automatically turns into a colorful sword, which is suppressed by the big hand. The two collide in the sea of stars, and there is strong energy surging. One galaxy after another is destroyed, and the colorful sword falls to the disadvantage! Alas There was a deep sigh in the sea of stars. A white fairy king suddenly appeared from a desolate planet. At his feet, there was a pattern shining up. The originally autonomous operation of the Dharma array seemed to be under control, and its power became more concise. A noble and solemn Dharma body came to the sky and fought with the big hand. Finally, the big hand retreated and disappeared into the abyss, and the abyss again The sky closed and the sky was still. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s energy has been burned out. In just a few tens of seconds, he has crossed hundreds of star domains and completed a big move of the universe. Naturally, he has seen the means of the white fairy king. "Fairy king, please stay!" After finishing everything, the king in white turned to leave, but was stopped by Li Shaoyu across the star. This time, the king in white did not ignore him, but stayed on the planet, waiting for his arrival. He is tearing the sea of stars. Now there is still a little supreme energy left in him. It''s called a fast, which can be called instant movement. Every time he shines, he can cross several star regions. Soon he will come to the planet where the white fairy king is. "I have seen you." Li Shaoyu began to salute the white fairy king from a distance. The other side has saved himself several times, especially the gale region. He is absolutely a man of benevolence. "If you don''t mind, just call me elder martial brother." The fairy king in white has a cool temperament. He looks very young and easygoing. At this time, he has set up a jade table under a willow maple tree, placed several kinds of spirit materials and a pot of fairy wine, and is greeting Li Shaoyu, signaling him to drink together. "Elder martial brother? I don''t know what the relationship between me and my predecessors is? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder, but he was not stiff either. He sat directly opposite the white fairy king. "I''m Zhao Qiankun, a disciple of the five elements emperor. What do you think we have? If I read it correctly, you should have received part of master''s inheritance. " The Immortal King in white first poured a glass of wine for Li Shaoyu, and then said with a smile. "It turned out to be elder martial brother Zhao. It''s disrespectful." Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that he had doubted for a long time. After all, the white fairy king could control the whole array, and it was suspected that he could go back and forth between Tianjian mainland and Xinghai. I''m afraid no one could do it except the disciples of the five elements emperor. "Originally, I arrived long ago, but the attack of the protoss was too fast, and the purgatory suddenly appeared. It was too late for me to save you, and you were almost trapped in the abyss. I hope younger martial brother Li won''t take it amiss." After drinking a cup, Zhao Qiankun said softly to Li Shaoyu. "Even if I didn''t respond, how can I blame my elder martial brother? Fortunately, I escaped safely." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he knew most about the situation at that time. The protoss had already had an almost perfect plan, and it was really close to success. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of purgatory, he might have been captured. And the horror of purgatory is more self-evident, even the strong of Immortal Emperor level have to fall into it, so the Immortal King in white is more afraid to intervene. "Fortunately, younger martial brother is a man of great fortune. He can escape from the abyss. I don''t know what happened to him? There is a famous Jedi in the universe. When the Immortal Emperor goes in, there is no life or death. How did the younger martial brother escape? " Zhao Qiankun poured another cup for Li Shaoyu and asked with a smile. "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. There seems to be a world shaking war at the bottom of the abyss. I was wrapped in a stream of energy and rushed out, which made me confused." Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to say much. After all, his experience below is too much involved, which involves the supreme and dare not speak much. "World shaking war? It seems that Shifu''s deduction is true. There are some inexplicable creatures in the purgatory, and they are very powerful. We can''t get involved with them. Younger martial brother, we can only say that we are lucky to meet this situation. " Zhao Qiankun nodded gently. As a disciple of the five elements emperor, he followed the emperor for many years, and naturally could understand many secrets that ordinary people could not understand. Obviously, the five elements emperor had studied and deduced the purgatory prison.Is he also looking for the so-called way out? Want to be a real fairy? Li Shaoyu didn''t show any strange color. After all, he shouldn''t touch this level of things in his realm. Even Zhao Qiankun only heard the emperor of the five elements mention it. He didn''t know the specific situation very well. The weakest people who could participate in it were the emperor! "It doesn''t seem strange, younger martial brother?" Zhao Qiankun looked at Li Shaoyu, who had no wave in his face, and asked in a low voice. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Generally speaking, a great Luo Jinxian should not be so calm when he heard the news. "I''ve walked around the abyss, and I seem to see the creatures inside. What''s so strange? I think there must be creatures in it, not suspected ones. Otherwise, why did the war break out? " Li Shaoyu had thought of the speech for a long time, so it was quite easy to deal with it. "What younger martial brother said is that elder martial brother worried too much, ha ha..." Zhao Qiankun chuckles and raises his glass to Li Shaoyu. "But as the king of immortals, why don''t you go to the sea of stars and make contributions, instead, you live in seclusion in this desolate wind field?" Li Shaoyu also raised his glass and asked in a low voice to Zhao Qiankun. "It''s OK to tell you about this. I know you came out of the burial ground, and I have paid attention to you before. The reason why I live in seclusion here is to protect the array left by master, ensure the concealment of the burial ground, and then wait for master to come back one day!" Zhao Qiankun didn''t hide it and said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Come back? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask in doubt, this layer of meaning contained in it is a little frightening. "Reincarnation of hundred battles, rebirth and return!" Zhao Qiankun''s face became very solemn and said to Li Shaoyu word by word. "Come back again? Reincarnation? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked with some doubts. "It literally means to fight in samsara and win a chance of rebirth! Of course, this rebirth is not reincarnation, but return with self-consciousness! " Zhao Qiankun said in a deep voice. Chapter 0816 "Return with a sense of autonomy! This Is it really possible? " Li Shaoyu''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s really a big deal. A man who clearly has fallen into endless years suddenly wakes up one day. It''s terrible to think about this kind of thing. Li Shaoyu has seen little samsara. On the way to huangquan, only pure consciousness of the origin of the soul can be found in samsara. One by one, he is muddled and has no strength. Can he really set off any storm on the way to samsara? "I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. It''s just that the master once mentioned that I''m just following his old man''s orders to guard here, waiting for the day when his old man returns." Zhao Qiankun said with a smile. Li Shaoyu knew in his heart that this kind of statement was probably just the conjecture and inference of the emperor of the five elements, and it was hard to say whether it could be done. Even the Supreme yunshang can''t thoroughly understand the mystery of reincarnation. How can the emperor of the five elements bet that he can successfully return? It''s just his own idea. "Younger martial brother, what''s your plan next? If you want to fight in the sea of stars, at least you have to be a fairy king to protect yourself. Otherwise, you will eventually become the prey of others, so you must improve your strength now. " Zhao Qiankun said. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "I just want to step into the kingdom as soon as possible, but the clouds are surging in the sea of stars. I''m afraid I don''t have such a quiet environment." Zhao Qiankun shook his head: "in fact, it''s not the case. Now everyone thinks that you have fallen into the soul refining prison, so you are safe for the time being. It''s a good opportunity for dormant promotion. However, this opportunity may not be too long. As far as I know, some big people want to kill you. They may send someone to come here to check whether you are dead or not in the near future "Death." "Thank you for reminding me, but do you know who wanted to kill me?" Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. He had a premonition for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the situation. "It''s a complicated game. I''m just an outsider. I can''t explore the truth. If master is still there, maybe I can give you some advice, but I can only know some vague information." Zhao Qiankun showed a helpless expression, and then said in a deep voice: "but it should be safe for you to hibernate in the gale area for the time being. After all, the alien race has not found out the details here, and dare not come here wantonly." "I have planned to go to chakongjian to realize the Tao. Although the alien race dare not come here in the gale, elder martial brother, as you can see, there are some people in the human race who will do harm to me. I think there must be a backstage behind the night red cloud. I won''t get absolute security anywhere until I know who the backstage is." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "That''s right. Before the fall, master vaguely mentioned that there was a high-ranking traitor in the Terran, but he didn''t find out who this person was and didn''t get rid of this internal trouble for the Terran. It''s his biggest regret." Zhao Qiankun nodded and said, "since you have chosen to go to chakongjian to realize the Tao, I wish you success in advance here. My strength is limited, and what I can help you is also limited. I''m really ashamed." "I''ve benefited a lot from talking with my elder martial brother today. Moreover, I have some puzzles in the way of array. I want to discuss with my elder martial brother. I hope he will give me some advice." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Don''t hesitate to ask, younger martial brother. As long as I know, I will tell you everything." Zhao Qiankun replied. They talked for three days and nights on this desolate planet. Zhao Qiankun, as a true master who is proficient in the way of array, has a far better understanding of the way of array than Li Shaoyu, and has answered many questions for Li Shaoyu, which has made great progress in Li Shaoyu''s way of array and improved a lot as a whole. Until all the doubts in Li Shaoyu''s mind have been solved, Zhao Qiankun is gone with the wind However, Li Shaoyu decided to leave for chakongjian. Chakongjian, located in tiancang region, belongs to the territory of lingzu. It is a big crack full of time and space turbulence, and also a life Jedi in the universe. No one knows exactly when it came into being. It originated from the Archean era long ago. Originally, there was no such big crack here. Instead, there was an extremely prosperous ancient land of life. There was a huge sect with a high reputation in the sea of stars. However, one day, a canglan light suddenly tore up the cangyu and came down from the sky, destroying the patriarchal clan and the planet of life. There was only a huge space-time crack left here. The power of space-time inside was killing everything around, gradually devouring several nearby galaxies and turning into a life Jedi. This matter had a great influence in the archaic times. Some powerful people of the Immortal Emperor level came to explore the reasons, but in the end, they all showed surprise and retreated one after another, and then avoided talking about it. You da Neng once made a inference that this matter might involve the supreme taboo figure, so the immortal emperors avoided talking about it. Some da Neng once deduced that the light was very similar to the light robbed by heaven recorded in the legend, which seemed to involve the way of heaven, so many strong people avoided snakes and scorpions. In short, it involves forces that are hard to guess. No one dares to explore them in depth. After a long time, the law of time and space here gradually weakens, and its scope gradually shrinks. Finally, it turns into a galaxy sized void deep stream, which is called chakongjian. Although powerful people dare not explore it, many practitioners of the way of time and space will choose to come here Of course, it''s only in some peripheral areas, and even in the core area, the Immortal Emperor may fall.Li Shaoyu changed his appearance, then sneaked into the sky and stood quietly outside the chakongjian. The scene in front of him gave birth to a burst of emotion. It was unimaginable how powerful he was to create such a Jedi. Even after a hundred million years, there is still a strong space-time Tao on the periphery of chakongjian, and the fragments are flying away. As a top Luo Jinxian, when he carefully looks at the fragments, he can''t help but feel some new insights. This is just the most outer area, the weakest place of space-time power, even here has such an effect, the most core area It''s self-evident how terrifying it is. "It turns out that the laws of time and space coexist, so not only the way of space, but also my way of time can be greatly improved, and I may even become the king of double materials!" Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing, but if he wants to gain enough understanding, he must be able to bear the terrible pressure of living here. This place is one of the Jedi in the universe, and the degree of danger is self-evident, but only high risk can be accompanied by high return. There is no free lunch in the world. Li Shaoyu is not the only one who comes here to understand the way of time and space. On the contrary, there are many practitioners. Just when Li Shaoyu was feeling in the edge, a King Kong man leaped over Li Shaoyu and jumped into the chakong ravine. At the same time, he did not forget to look back at Li Shaoyu. His eyes were full of disdain, as if he was laughing at Li Shaoyu for standing outside and not going deep. The great man of the Vajra clan is not weak. He is a top-level expert of Daluo Jinxian. After jumping into the chakongjian, his whole body lights up with black and golden light. He is obviously a strong man who is proficient in the way of time and space. As his light distorts the surrounding space, he goes deeper and deeper. The deeper the understanding is, the stronger and more perfect the Tao is. "Cowardly Terran, if you just want to visit historic sites here, you are in the wrong place!" The King Kong man laughs, and then continues to walk toward the deep without looking back. This man''s way of time and space is not weak. He soon goes deep into thousands of meters, and then stops. It seems that he has reached the limit he can reach, and then he sits down. Originally, there was a spiritual cultivator not far away from him. When he saw that the great man was more than himself, he seemed not reconciled. He also stood up and moved a few steps back and forth. However, it was obviously beyond his limit to continue to go deep. His body was shaking. However, he did not stop walking, but approached the great man step by step. "Ah "Bang!" Finally, after stepping out, the spirit cultivator''s face suddenly showed a look of panic, and then his body was torn apart by a space strangling force. His real spirit wanted to escape, but in an instant, it was torn to pieces and directly hanged! Li Shaoyu is really a Jedi. If he takes a wrong step, the result will be irreparable! Chapter 0817 In general, even if it is beyond the limit of the practitioner''s body, there will only be slight cracks in the body first. It will not be as violent as here. The gap between the human form and the spirit will be destroyed in one step. This phenomenon also makes Li Shaoyu more aware of the terrible degree of this place. He must not be careless. "Hum, I have no corresponding strength, but I have to be brave. I''m really out of my ability. I''ll live up to my death!" The great man of the King Kong clan sneered and looked at Li Shaoyu at the same time. Li Shaoyu smiles a little, and then steps into the crack empty stream. As soon as he steps into it, he feels the terrible power of strangling in time and space, constantly pounding his body and making a sonorous sound! But just because of this, we don''t need to carefully understand the fragments of Tao here. We can see the fragments of Tao flying with our naked eyes. The speed of perception is more than ten times faster than that of outside world! It''s a unique place for cultivation! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be ecstatic. The strangling power here is very strong. Every step forward corresponds to a level of Dao realm. Each practitioner can only enter the position consistent with his own Dao realm for enlightenment. His practice speed can be increased by more than ten times, and those with strong talent can even be increased to twenty or thirty times! However, by virtue of his physical strength, he can step into a higher area than his own realm of Tao. If he understands a higher realm of Tao, his speed of understanding can be doubled. If he goes to the deepest place, I''m afraid his speed can be increased a hundred times! After all, he is now on the road of becoming a king in the flesh. The strength of the flesh is much higher than that of the Tao. He can fight against the king in the flesh, but the power of the Tao can only be suppressed by the king in the flesh. After several hundred meters, Li Shaoyu had estimated the limit he could reach. Then he walked back and came to the periphery of chakongjian again. "How dare you come here with such strength? Go back quickly. This is not the place you should play. Ha ha ha... " Seeing that Li Shaoyu only advanced a few hundred meters, the King Kong man retreated. He couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is really weak. Li Shaoyu smiles but says nothing. He disappears into the starry sky and enters a nearby black market. Then he buys spiritual materials that can enhance the physical strength. In the end, except for the black feather sword and some necessities, he sells almost all the remaining things. All of them are changed into spiritual materials, full of seven or eight storage rings, and then he returns to the crack hollow stream . He decided to live here for a long time! Seeing Li Shaoyu''s return, the great man of the King Kong family would like to see Li Shaoyu''s jokes. But Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to him. He stepped into the chakongjian, and then rushed to the depth of the chakongjian with his blood. In an instant, he advanced nearly 5000 meters, directly more than 1000 meters beyond the King Kong people. Then the speed slowed down. The King Kong man was still mocking. Before he finished speaking, a figure flashed past him. His mouth turned into an O-shape and couldn''t be closed at all. It was amazing! "Meng Fierce people... " The King Kong man swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly. He came to chakongjian quite a few times. During that time, he also saw many proud people of other ethnic groups come here to understand. But the second time he came, he was the first time to see it. Only the real fierce people dare to be so crazy! Li Shaoyu moved forward about 8000 meters before he slowly stopped. The strangling power of time and space here is so strong that it is enough to strangle the general king to be. Although Li Shaoyu feels that he can continue to move forward with his own physical power, he chose to stop. After all, the rules of the road in this place are far beyond his own level. It is very important to understand the road here To be able to easily improve one''s own state of Tao. Then he directly set up a stove and began to cook spiritual materials in the chakongjian. He wanted to take the path of becoming king of the flesh. When he understood the road of time and space, he naturally could not relax the refining of the flesh. So he directly purchased a large number of spiritual materials, which was to achieve the goal of becoming king of the flesh here! The King Kong man in the distance showed a shocked expression. He stood there like a lightning strike. Isn''t this the place for a picnic? When you come to crack empty stream for an outing? How big is the nerve to do this? Soon, Li Shaoyu''s behavior attracted the attention of many practitioners around him. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They all felt that this guy was too casual. Other people were concentrating on Cultivation and enlightenment. Where was he in the mood to cook a picnic? In the strange eyes of a group of people, Li Shaoyu still went his own way. After setting up the stove and lighting the fire, Wang Yaoding added diluted life spring water, put in several immortal herbs, and began to cook. Soon the fragrance of the herbs filled out. It''s just like Li Shaoyu sitting on the sacred land of space and time, and then he can feel the speed of his cultivation! "That guy is so arrogant. He''s just a human race, but he''s so comfortable. I''m really upset." The two demon characters are not too far away from Li Shaoyu. Looking at Li Shaoyu, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. "I don''t think he''s happy either. Just bear with it for a while. There''s no fighting here. It''s easy to cause changes. I''ll teach him a lesson when he goes out." Another demon whispered.In fact, this is also the common voice in the hearts of many practitioners around, because Li Shaoyu''s performance is too poor to beat, it is not high-profile. However, apart from some people who are closer to him, the rest of the practitioners are frightened by his powerful strength. They can only be upset and dare not show it in the face. Li Shaoyu''s spiritual sense, he qiminrui, who was malicious to him, he remembered them one by one. He decided that if he had a chance, he would collect some spiritual talents from them. After all, he was almost a poor man now, but now he tried to avoid conflict, mainly to improve his strength. There is no time for cultivation, especially at this stage, it is very difficult for them to improve their strength. Only by constantly realizing the Tao can they break through to the realm of the king, so that they can make a big leap. Therefore, many practitioners can realize the Tao for hundreds of years at a time. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the tenth year since Li Shaoyu came to chakongjian. In the past ten years, he has boiled all the spiritual materials he bought, and his physical strength has been greatly improved. However, there is still a gap between becoming a king in physical body. In the past ten years, the biggest improvement is his perception of the way of time and space. Because he is good at the way of time and space, he has a feeling that if he continues, he is likely to become the king of double materials, even faster than becoming king in flesh. He didn''t walk out of the chakongjian for ten years. Now he can go deep into the chakongjian for more than 20000 meters, which is very close to the realm of the Immortal King. On this day, he finally moved and walked out of the chakongjian, because his Daojing enlightenment met a bottleneck, and his speed had slowly decreased. He could no longer sit down and had to go to the world of mortals for some training. In addition, his spiritual material had been consumed and he needed to go hunting, otherwise his body strengthening would be interrupted. "In the world of mortals, I, Li Shaoyu, have come back. Let''s prepare for the storm!" Li Shaoyu roared at the starry sky. This time he came back, he was ready to stir up a sky shaking storm in the Starry Sea! Chapter 0818 Ten years later, many practitioners who entered the chakongjian at the same time as Li Shaoyu retreated. After all, everyone''s strength and realm are different, and their cultivation methods are also different. Not everyone is like a thirsty sponge like Li Shaoyu. During the ten years of sitting down, their own feelings have been improving all the time, and they are very relaxed and comfortable. Most people prefer to understand for a period of time, then travel in the sea of stars, and digest these feelings in a relaxed state. "Why? That guy appeared. I haven''t seen him for five or six years. I thought he wouldn''t come As soon as he left the chakongjian, Li Shaoyu met two big demons of the demon clan. They were the ones he met ten years ago. However, their cultivation progress was a little slow. In the third year, Li Shaoyu changed places and threw them away. Unexpectedly, he met them again today. It seems that they had just bought from the outside world. Obviously, they had left the chakongjian a span. "Haha, that''s just right. I''ve just stepped into the realm of the king to be, and my strength has soared. Let''s teach him a lesson and see which faction he should be the core disciple of. He always treats himself with dignity and dares to have a picnic in the chakongjian. There must be a lot of valuable goods on him." Another big demon showed a gloomy smile, and then they came directly to Li Shaoyu. To Li Shaoyu''s lingjue, the contents of their conversation all fell into his ears, but he didn''t break them, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, so he welcomed them. Zhunwangjing is just a kind of saying between daluojin fairyland and fairyland. There is no specific realm division, and it can only be judged by strength. Li Shaoyu has not been out of chakongjian for ten years. He only knows that his realm has increased a lot now, and he can''t say how much. He just wants to borrow two people to test it and "borrow" some spiritual materials by the way. "Hey, Terran, don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see the two big living people? How can you bump into them directly? " A big demon yells at Li Shaoyu. In fact, Li Shaoyu is still three meters away from them. They just want to find fault on purpose. "Want to find fault?" Li Shaoyu frowned, looked at the two demons and said. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to understand. Today we are going to teach you a lesson. You should have a lot of money. If you don''t want to suffer, please honor us. Otherwise..." Zhun Wang said with a sneer. "Or what? I don''t think it''s better for you to be filial to me. It happens that you''ve eaten all your spiritual materials, and now you''re in urgent need. " Li Shaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then says to the prospective Wang Da Yao. "You want to die!" With the roar of the great demon, there are dazzling runes on the black and gold road around him, emitting strong spatial fluctuations. Three huge spatial cracks suddenly appear and spread out tens of thousands of miles in the virtual space. The three spatial cracks cross and strangle Li Shaoyu! The king of the way of space! Li Shaoyu smiles gently, and does not use his physical strength. He wants to verify the extent of his Taoist realm, so he is ready to compete with the king to be. In the competition, he can''t do anything false. Those with high Taoist realm can easily suppress those with low Taoist realm, so the immortal king can easily sweep Daluo Jinxian. "Out!" Just when the three cracks were about to spread to Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his hand. There was a big road Rune trembling between his palms, and he gently pressed down towards the three cracks! As the star river turns back and the time goes back, the three big cracks in the space heal quickly along the direction of the crack, and the void is restored to the level again. With the fall of Li Shaoyu''s daoze, the avenue Rune on the big demon suddenly disintegrates, and finally returns to the ordinary. Easy to suppress. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile, with a satisfied smile on his face. That is to say, his current realm of Tao has already surpassed the realm of quasi king, and is gradually approaching the realm of fairy king. Now he can really be called quasi king. "Big Da Xian Spare my life As soon as Li Shaoyu''s law came out, the great demon of Wang Zhun had already fallen into the ice cave. The other party''s law was as turbulent as the sea, which was much stronger than himself. Before Li Shaoyu said anything, he said to Li Shaoyu in fear. "It''s not impossible to spare my life, but I''m short of money recently..." Li Shaoyu frowned and sighed. "This is the spiritual material I just bought and all my belongings. I''ll give it to Da Xian. I hope Da Xian won''t forget the villain''s life and spare us both." Zhun Wang''s big demon directly pulls down two storage rings from the injured and hands them to Li Shaoyu. "I also have some spiritual materials on my body. I''m willing to give them to the immortals!" In addition, the big demon action is also very agile, directly took out two storage rings respectfully handed over. "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu took the ring and disappeared in the sea of stars. The speed was as fast as a blink. Every rise and fall would leave a large area of the sea of stars behind, and the speed was greatly improved. Two big demons have cold sweats on their foreheads. They dare to raise their heads after Li Shaoyu has left for a long time. After confirming that Li Shaoyu has indeed left, they gently wipe the sweat on their foreheads and look at each other with staring at each other. They have offended a character who is about to become king. Now they can still stand here. It can only be said that they are lucky, and each other doesn''t care about them Otherwise, they would have turned into ashes.Li Yu has not been familiar with the power of his hand for ten years, but he has not been familiar with it for a long time. Now his speed is much faster than before. He slowly integrates the two roads of time and space into his footwork. Every time he goes forward, there are fragments of time around him, and there is space going backward. He can span tens of millions of miles, faster than the speed of light. This feeling is very similar to the legendary method of shrinking into an inch, and even can be called an instant It''s moving too fast. Finally, Li Shaoyu kept experimenting and went back to the gale region, and came to the desolate planet where night red cloud was imprisoned. After ten years, I don''t know if night red cloud has escaped. When Li Shaoyu landed on this planet, he found that his seal power was still there. However, in 7788, which had been destroyed, for a while, the night red cloud could definitely get out of trouble. Li Shaoyu smiles and directly unties the seal. A great light suddenly rises up. The red cloud at night breaks through the seal and the array disappears! It''s really fast Li Shaoyu can''t help but be speechless. It''s obvious that yehongyun has been trying to destroy the Dharma array. As soon as she unties the seal, she immediately runs away. Originally, she wanted to fight with her, but it seems that she has no chance. "Boy, you''re back at last!" Just when Li Shaoyu felt a pity, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and a beautiful figure appeared in the void. It was not the night red cloud, but this time she did not dare to fall on the ground again, and looked down at Li Shaoyu coldly in the starry sky. Chapter 0819 At night, the red cloud stands on the void, and the power of the Immortal King is fully displayed. It collapses the starry sky, and endless visions emerge around her. It is the way of heaven and earth that resonates with her and shows her a variety of special shapes. "Ha ha, red cloud fairy king, I''m really sorry that I''ve locked you up for such a long time. I''m here to rescue you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Cut the crap, I''ll kill you today! You don''t want to seal me again, and I won''t fall on the ground to give you a chance. " Red cloud in the night has no expression on his face, and his body is only filled with Mori Han''s killing intention. He doesn''t give Li Shaoyu more opportunities to talk. Raising his hand is a palm. A treasure tree of energy appears out of thin air and is suppressed downward. On the branches of the treasure tree, there are colorful fairy light transpiration, some turn into golden winged Mirs, some immortal birds fly out of the tree, some spit fairy flame, and some turn into swords to strangle everything! In a word, there are many visions, red clouds in the night, which is really angry. As soon as they come up, they use their own extreme means! "Well done! The reason why I come to you today is to try the real gap between me and the real fairy king! " Li Shaoyu didn''t retreat but advance. He didn''t use the power of the array. His body was full of blood. There were runes of time and space on both sides. Although he was oppressed by the red clouds of night, he finally resisted and couldn''t use the power of the Tao. Li Shaoyu immediately realized that the gap between himself and the real Immortal King was not too big. Maybe he could break through this bottleneck Step into the fairyland! "A double king!" After all, yehongyun is the real fairy king. She instantly sees through Li Shaoyu''s real realm. She can''t help but show her astonishment. She hasn''t seen Li Shaoyu in just ten years. Li Shaoyu''s realm has been improved too fast, which is not in line with common sense at all! Boom! The energy between the two is like a turbulent sea, constantly colliding in the void, the sea of stars is torn, the stars are crumbling, and the scene is like extinction! At night, the gorgeous runes on the road around the red cloud turn into visions to attack Li Shaoyu. Each blow is enough to kill a sea of stars. Li Shaoyu is full of blood and thunder. The Runes of time and space are constantly looming around him. He uses melee as the main means to destroy all kinds of visions and attack the red cloud at night. He is no longer suppressed as he used to be. This scene is exactly like a duel between two celestial powers. Although Li Shaoyu has not yet entered the celestial kingdom, he already has the strength to fight against the celestial king. Soon, they fight from one sea of stars to another, and the star fields around the gale field are also affected. Galaxies are constantly being destroyed. Of course, both of them try to avoid killing some living planets, mostly in some wasteland War in the cold zone. The battle lasted for a whole month. The two men had spread the battlefield to more than 50 star regions, and the night red cloud was more and more frightened. Because in the process of fighting, Li Shaoyu''s momentum became stronger and stronger. From the beginning, he was weaker than her, and later he was flat. Now he has surpassed her, and she is more and more struggling in the process of fighting. Li Shaoyu is like a sponge. After ten years of hard training, he gradually developed his fighting skills and rules, and his strength is steadily improving. He wants to take this opportunity to integrate all his training, and then take this opportunity to set foot on Wang Road! This is the way of cultivation. It''s impossible to simply sulk and fight crazily. It''s necessary to combine the two to achieve the best effect. It''s the promotion of the realm, and the actual combat is the best test. The battle continued for another ten days, and Li Shaoyu became more and more brave. At night, Hongyun gradually showed defeat and was suppressed by Li Shaoyu. Poof! Li Shaoyu cuts Ye Hongyun''s shoulder with a knife. From the beginning of the battle to now, ye Hongyun is finally injured. Although it''s not serious, it''s enough to show that Li Shaoyu''s strength has steadily surpassed her! Night red cloud is terrified. Her opponent is so terrible that she keeps improving in the process of fighting. If she goes on like this, she will be in danger. She is likely to be seriously injured, and she has a sense of retreat in her heart. At this stage, it''s too difficult for them to kill thoroughly. If they want to escape, they can hardly keep each other completely. After all, they are all proficient in a complete road, and their strength can''t be speculated. "Li Shaoyu, take my last shot!" Yehongyun takes out Fengling Guqin. She wants to run away immediately after the strongest blow. It''s impossible to catch Li Shaoyu. She can only take the news back and ask other strong men to kill him. "Zheng! Zheng!... " The sound of Qin resounds through the sea of stars and turns into the sound of killing. It bombards Li Shaoyu from all directions. The sound is the sharp weapon for a large-scale attack. For a moment, all around Li Shaoyu are trapped in the attack of Fengling Guqin. A sword light illuminates the sky, which seems to tear the eternity. Li Shaoyu holds the black feather emperor''s sword to cut off all obstacles, and then kills the night red cloud. The battle has come to an end, and he has understood what he should understand. Now it''s the final stage, and he wants to become king with the corpse of night red cloud! Zheng! Night red cloud once again issued an attack, then directly turned and fled, like a ray of light across the endless distance, she knew that the situation had gone, fight strength to lose, fight secret treasure also can''t win, there is no chance of victory, it''s better to retreat early."Don''t hurry to go, red cloud fairy king, help me become king! Six locks Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and the beams of light flew out of his eyes, turned into six light pillars, directly caught up with the night red cloud, stabbed into the night red cloud''s limbs and body, and nailed the night red cloud directly into the starry sky. "This is Yunshang''s supreme means Six ways of reincarnation! You Who the hell are you? " Red cloud at night was locked in a flash, and she was shocked. As a fairy king, she naturally understood many things that ordinary people didn''t know. She came into contact with many secret scriptures, and instantly recognized this move. "Now, what''s the use of saying that? Although you are really a beautiful woman, I have to sacrifice you for my road to becoming a king." Li Shaoyu step out has come to her near, in the hands of black feather sword suddenly cut down, want to behead night red cloud! If you want to kill a fairy king, you must destroy the real spirit of the other party, otherwise the other party has countless ways to revive, the so-called rebirth of blood is just like that. "God is coming!" At night, red cloud saw that there was emperor power on the black feather sword. She was desperate and knew that the sword could kill herself. At the last moment, she detonated a seal in the deep of the sea of knowledge and called God to come! Who is God? The supreme of the protoss, the real Lord of the protoss! Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then he began to regress quickly. He saw that the eyebrow of the red cloud in the night split a vertical eye, and there was a bright light. The most important thing was that it was accompanied by a terrible wave that could suppress heaven and earth! "Red cloud, what awakens me from my deep sleep?" A vague virtual shadow appears from the brow of the red cloud at night. It''s a figure like a clay sculpture. It''s happy and carefree. It doesn''t have any expression at all. It doesn''t even turn its eyes. It looks down on the world! He was awakened, obviously a little unhappy, and asked at night red cloud. As for Li Shaoyu, he didn''t care to pay attention at all. In his eyes, it was just a bug, and there was no need to attract his attention. Is this God? Li Shaoyu was shocked. I''m afraid it''s just a will coming from the other side. It''s already suppressed the eternal Heaven. It seems that even the main road has to crawl under the feet of the other side, and nothing can attract his attention. Night red cloud is the spy of the protoss! At this time, Li Shaoyu finally understood everything. "Lord, he is the man of heaven." The night red cloud says to God Lord trembling voice. Chapter 0820 "The man of destiny?" The incarnation of the will of God heard the words of night red cloud, then his eyes began to look a little, and his attention fell on Li Shaoyu. Boom! With just one look in his eyes, Li Shaoyu''s sea of consciousness suddenly seems to have been hit hard, burst into a roar, the whole mind fell into a blank, his spirit instantly fell into a short dull state, this kind of feeling is like a mole ant being looked down by the black dragon! The golden paper, which is located in Li Shaoyu''s sea awareness, seems to be aware of the God''s malice. It sends out golden characters and washes Li Shaoyu''s mind, forming a shield to protect Li Shaoyu''s sea awareness, which makes him regain consciousness instantly. It''s so powerful! Although it''s just an incarnation of the will, the strength of the other side is still beyond imagination, the breath is like the ocean, and he is like a boat in the ocean, which will overturn in the storm at any time. "Just hold on!" God''s will takes a look at Li Shaoyu and raises his hand directly. It seems that the whole universe star sea moves with his hand and falls towards Li Shaoyu. This is a general trend of the universe, which is irresistible. Li Shaoyu immediately loses his heart of resistance and just stands foolishly waiting for his opponent''s attack to fall down! Whoa! The golden paper suddenly burst out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge. Under the great pressure, it started on its own, turned into a golden light and cut across the sky. The whole universe seemed to be cut open. This light seemed to turn into eternity and cut off the hand of God''s will directly! Gold paper is unstoppable! "It''s the ultimate treasure! It''s in your hands God will this moment is no longer so indifferent, face finally had a trace of expression, body burst out limitless God Mang, the whole sea of stars in this moment are dim down, he finally want to move the real. However, the golden paper didn''t give him a chance at all. It was like a magic weapon flashing in the starry sky, cutting his body into five or six sections, and finally killing his spiritual sense! "Yunshang, I won''t let you do what you want. What else do you want to fight next time..." God will gradually fade, and finally left such a sentence disappeared between heaven and earth. Night red cloud silly eyes, in her heart omnipotent God should be so destroyed, is really incredible, as for Li Shaoyu next thing is to let her dumbfounded. Li Shaoyu started to act when the will of God was weak. Two pictures of life and death appeared between his palms. He tried his best to collect the energy that was about to dissipate between heaven and earth. That was the power gathered by God. After the will of God was destroyed, these forces began to flow back in the sea of stars. They should have been recovered by God, but the distance was too far, although most of the power was recovered However, Li Shaoyu still tried his best to collect some, which is the supreme power. Even if only a little, it is enough to make Li Shaoyu''s profits endless. "It''s absolutely possible to become a king, ha ha..." Li Shaoyu tightly imprisons the collected supreme power, and then laughs, looking at the red cloud of the night in a daze. His heart says that this guy is so crazy that he dares to snatch food from the supreme hand! At the same time, in a dark ancient cave, the god suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked in a direction, suddenly clapped his hand! "Go Li Shaoyu''s heart rises a sense of inexplicable crisis. He directly mentions the red clouds tearing the sea of stars at night. This sense of crisis suffocates him. He knows that something absolutely dangerous is about to happen! Boom! Not long after Li Shaoyu left with the night red cloud in his hand, a big hand suddenly tore the sea of stars, came to the place where they were just now, and directly photographed it down. There was a big explosion in the sea of stars, and the whole star field exploded instantly, turning into cosmic dust! "Run away..." God took back his hand, then stood up and walked out of the ancient cave full of chaos. Outside the ancient cave, two children are leaning against the stone wall to doze off. When the stone door is opened, they wake up one after another, and then kneel down on the ground. "Let''s make it amazing." The God said in a deep voice to the child below. "Yes A child got up in a hurry, then instantly tore the void and disappeared. The child guarding the door was just the king who was proficient in the way of space! Not long later, Professor GUI followed the child and stood respectfully in front of the God. "Li Shaoyu didn''t die. Find him and bring back his most valuable treasure." God said in a deep voice. "Yes Professor GUI''s face showed a trace of surprise. He clearly saw that Li Shaoyu was trapped in purgatory. How could he survive? But he didn''t dare to question the God. He must have his reason. God said and turned back to the ancient cave, Professor GUI frowned slightly, and then left here. At this time, Li Shaoyu was dragging the night red cloud to the edge of the destroyed area and gasping for breath. It was too dangerous just now. If he didn''t walk fast, he would be crushed to pieces. The whole star area was smashed by a slap, and no one could survive. It was too tragic. When you raise your hand to destroy hundreds of millions of people, God can be said to be absolutely merciless. Overlooking the sea of stars, you can see all things as ants!Poof! Li Shaoyu beheads Ye Hongyun with one sword, and then obliterates his opponent''s true spirit. He wants to break through the power of Ye Hongyun''s body and the supreme power of plunder to become a king! A sea of stars array was set up by him. He sat in the center, then put the body of night red cloud in another eye, and injected the plundered supreme power into another eye. The whole array glowed, and began to devour the power of the stars and strengthen his body. In the first stage, he wanted the body to become king. With so much energy, the body could definitely break through! This is the terrible thing for those who are proficient in arrays. When they reach a certain level, they can absorb the power of the heavens for their own use, which is better than some spiritual talents. Boom! With the opening of the great array, the turbulent power is refined and finally injected into Li Shaoyu''s body through the transformation of the great array. Although the supreme power from plunder seems to be only a little, it is too pure and huge, even more than the power refined from night red cloud. This is what Li Shaoyu didn''t expect. His flesh and blood are constantly tempered and strengthened, especially the effect of the supreme power is very good, which is of great benefit to becoming king in flesh! The whole process lasted for ten days. Li Shaoyu''s body was improving all the time. At last, he broke through a critical point and reached a limit, but he was unable to make a breakthrough! Are you going to fail? Li Shaoyu was shocked to find that his strength had encountered a kind of inexplicable resistance, and ordinary drugs or strength could not help him break through the barrier, so his road to becoming king seemed to be cut off! If you miss this opportunity and want to make a breakthrough next time, you may be trapped in this realm forever! No! I can''t fail! Once the road ahead is cut off, it indicates his demise and will be at the mercy of others like a chess piece. He thought he had prepared enough, but he didn''t expect to fall short at the last moment! Ah! Li Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and let out a loud roar. He introduced all the remaining supreme power into his body. He knew that it was very dangerous. The supreme power was too terrible. If he was careless, he would explode and die. But he has no choice! No success, no benevolence! Li Shaoyu can fully understand the meaning of this sentence now. He is fighting, fighting with his own life, and only if he loves fighting can he win! The surge of power poured into Li Shaoyu''s body, raging like a tide. Even though his body is strong enough, far stronger than ordinary kings, and even stronger than some immortal emperors, his meridians are still cracked, almost torn, and his body is bleeding, with cracks emerging, almost disintegrated! However, he did not have time to feel the pain, but directly controlled the force towards the invisible barrier to stop him! Boom! The barriers were broken, and the light doors were opened in his body, and the power poured out into his body like a tide. These light doors were distributed in each of his acupoints. Some of them had opened a gap, and some of them only showed the outline, and were not fully developed, waiting for him to explore slowly. Boom Black thunder comes down from the void and falls to Li Shaoyu. Being king in flesh is different from being king in Tao, so it''s different to be robbed. As soon as it comes up, it''s the terrible nine Yin thunder. As long as it survives the seven thunder robbers, Li Shaoyu is stepping into the fairyland, and is the most powerful kind of being king in flesh! Li Shaoyu directly stood up and joined the black thunder with his body. He wanted to train himself with the thunder and build the strongest body! Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! Click! After six successive robberies, Li Shaoyu didn''t resist at all. His body was blackened, and the violent current was introduced into his body, constantly tempering his body. Click! The last thunder comes down. It''s a colorful thunder, and it''s also the last test! Boom! Li Shaoyu has a lot of blood in his body. He rushes up to the sky and directly faces the thunder in the void. He turns his fist into his palm and draws out like a knife! The colorful God thunder was cut into two parts and introduced into his body. The colorful God thunder turned into thunder balls and swam in the meridians. Every inch of his flesh and blood was affected, and his bones were smashed and then reborn. Finally, a colorful light rose in his body and covered his whole body, just like a layer of light film! The body becomes king! With a long cry, Li Shaoyu''s planet suddenly disintegrates and turns into powder. This is the power of the king of flesh! Chapter 0821 Li Shaoyu carefully felt his own strength. After ten years of hard work and rare supreme power, he finally entered the fairyland and became the strongest king in the flesh. This feeling is really wonderful. Li Shaoyu can feel that if he fights with yehongyun again now, he can kill yehongyun without ten moves. His physical strength is too strong now. His strength is constantly pouring out of his body. It seems that there is no limit. Stab! With one stroke of one hand, Li Shaoyu tore a huge black crack in the void. He didn''t use any Taoist principles. He only used the physical force, and only used the light force. Once he made full use of his fist, the consequences would be unimaginable, enough to destroy a sea of stars! This kind of power is so terrible that it has become the best among the fairyland kings as soon as it enters the fairyland. No wonder so many people want to take the road of becoming a king through flesh. Unfortunately, this road is too difficult to succeed. Even Li Shaoyu now remembers that he didn''t calculate accurately. There are some lucky elements in his success. If it wasn''t for the help of the last supreme power, he would be doomed! The door of light in one''s body should be the key to becoming king of the flesh. At present, the door of one''s heart is completely open, and some of the rest parts are half closed, some are only cracked, and some are completely closed. That is to say, there is still a lot of room for improvement in my body. When these light doors are fully opened, I''m afraid my power will rise to an extremely terrifying level. Maybe when all the light doors open, it''s when you become emperor! Li Shaoyu guessed. In the long history, there are too few people who have become king physically, especially those who have become emperor. All the families who have been strong in this way have collected this information as a secret, which will not be disclosed at all. Moreover, most of the families that have been out of this kind of strong power are the forces of a very long time ago, which have already disappeared in the long river of time, and there is nothing left, so he needs to go his own way! Having a general understanding of his physical strength, Li Shaoyu immediately began to test his power of Tao. After all, the physical body has become king, and the next step is to become King through Tao. Even if he only understands one Tao, his combat power will increase sharply. He became a king in flesh, which made his fighting power comparable to great power. As long as he realized one more way, he would be able to torture and kill the ordinary great power among the immortal kings at that time. However, Li Shaoyu tried for a long time, but his Taoist realm was always so poor that he could not break through the last threshold and really step into the fairyland. Although I have gained a lot of insights in the battle with night red cloud, there is still a certain distance from the kingdom. To put it bluntly, my precipitation is not enough. Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile bitterly. He is also a freak. Others say that it''s tens of times harder to become a king in the flesh than in the Tao. But when he becomes a king in the flesh, the Tao can''t keep up. However, when he thought about it, he was relieved. With the help of the supreme power, he could enter the fairyland in such a short time, otherwise he might have failed just now. There is nothing to help him in the understanding of Tao principles. He can only feel it by himself. There is no shortcut. After all, his cultivation time is too short and his accumulation is not rich enough. But now he has become a real strong man in the sea of stars. If the Immortal Emperor can''t come out, almost no one can threaten him, except some old monsters in the Immortal King. After calming down for a while, Li Shaoyu quietly integrates into the starry sky. He is ready to go back to Tianjian mainland, and try to control the reincarnation gate again to unlock the biggest secret of Tianjian mainland. All the way, after he became king in flesh, his speed increased again, which was many times faster than that of light. Almost in one breath, he could cross more than ten galaxies. In just a few breaths, he left behind a star field. The speed was too fast! During this period, he continued to set up transmission arrays and open transmission channels. With his current attainments in space, every time he opened it, he was able to cross dozens of star domains. It was too fast to catch up. No wonder they have never seen the real strong in the sea of stars to take the teleportation array, because they don''t need it at all, and they just spend more time on their own way. Unless there is a real emergency, the strong will go somewhere through the teleportation array. At Li Shaoyu''s speed, it took him seven days to get back to the gale region. On the way, he also hunted and killed several beasts in the starry sky, practiced his hand and obtained some valuable materials. Standing before the chaos of time and space in hengwang galaxy, Li Shaoyu smiles. After becoming king, his blood power has been further improved, and the pupil power of liudaoreincarnation pupil has also been completely increased. Now he can see many things that he couldn''t see before. In the past, when he stayed outside the seal of Tianjian, he could only vaguely feel that the surrounding space was full of extraordinary power, but at the beginning, his power was not enough, it just looked vague. With his current pupil force, it can be seen clearly that although there seems to be a space turbulence on the periphery of Tianjian continent, there are many Avenue runes hidden in these turbulence, like a cobweb of silk threads connecting to cover the whole starry sky, and many silk threads extending to other distant galaxies, forming a huge luminous vein.This is the outer base of the five elements Fengtian array. Today, he can finally see it clearly. This is the root of the strength of the five elements Fengtian array. The five powerful array eyes inside and the vast array base outside form a complete five elements Fengtian array. Although Li Shaoyu had been able to control the grand array in Tianjian mainland before, the external grand array could not be perfectly controlled. It was because he did not control the grand array enough and never stepped into the realm of breaking through the master. Now that I''ve got such an opportunity, I won''t miss it. I just sit down in the middle of the void and observe the array with my six samsara pupil to improve my understanding of the way of array and move forward from the master of array to the master of array. It''s been three years. In three years, Li Shaoyu observed all the arrays in the starry sky. Combined with the detailed explanation of the five elements array, he finally broke through to the realm of the divine master. He mastered the layout of the external array and completely controlled the five elements array. His combat power soared again! "It''s time to go back." Li Shaoyu stood up gently, and then gazed at the deep of the sea of stars. A fairy king in white was quietly looking at himself on a meteorite not far away. It was Zhao Qiankun. "Congratulations, younger martial brother, for finally taking control of the battle." Zhao Qiankun came over at this time and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me for so long. The more I know about it, the more I feel the horror of this great array, and the more I can understand the extraordinary means of master Tiandi." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Of course, the master is the only holy master in ancient times. What we have learned now is nothing but fur. We still have a long way to go in the future. Now that my younger martial brother has taken control of the battle, what are you going to do next? " Zhao Qiankun asked. "I''m going to go back to the mainland and solve some secrets. If I have a chance, I may be able to solve the mystery of the master''s life and death." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "My task is just to maintain the array. The secret master in the mainland won''t let me interfere. I can''t help my younger martial brother. I have to rely on him." Zhao Qiankun said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, then passed through the protective array like a film, and disappeared in front of Zhao Qiankun. "Master, will he wake you up?" Zhao Qiankun murmured. Chapter 0822 When Li Shaoyu returns to Tianjian mainland, he first returns to Huanyu League and meets his family. After xingyueqing and others know that he is safe, they let go of their worries. Ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei, Lin Qingze and a group of old brothers who had not seen each other for a long time had a grand banquet in the martial arts arena of the magic feather League. All of them drank happily for three days and three nights. During this period, many disciples of the magic feather League watched Li Shaoyu from a distance. In their hearts, Li Shaoyu''s past was a legend. He calmed down the troubled times and created the magic feather League, the first force in the mainland. It brought an unprecedented era of peace. This was a character that should only exist in the legend. I didn''t expect that he would return now, and it was far away from him They are so close, their eyes are shining with incomparable excitement and hope, this is what they want to pursue! It''s rare to come back once. Li Shaoyu preached for all the disciples of the magic feather League. Of course, how much he can get depends on their own understanding. The so-called master leads in the door, and his practice is personal. Moreover, he really does not have time to teach disciples, and there are too many things waiting for him to do. After staying in Huanyu League for half a month, Li Shaoyu takes yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei on the journey to the underworld. It involves reincarnation gate, and he doesn''t want others involved. The level involved is too high. At present, only yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei, who are the most successful old friends, can give themselves a lookout Yes, the rest can''t help at all. Now the magic feather League is the undisputed overlord in the Tianjian mainland, which is respected all over the world. Therefore, since the magic feather League has designated the underworld as its own territory, no one from other sects dares to step forward. Therefore, even if only a small number of magic feather league''s men and horses are stationed outside, there has never been any trouble. Soon the three arrived at the secret room sealed by Li Shaoyu. Yelinlang and Zhu Tengfei saw this place for the first time. They could not help feeling a kind of inexplicable pressure. They did not expect that there was such a big secret hidden in the mainland. "Whose coffin is this? The smell of it makes my heart palpitate!" Especially after they saw the sarcophagus suppressed on the altar, although there were those complicated seal Rune seals, there were still strands of breath, which made them thrilled. "It''s like the emperor''s coffin, but I don''t know what''s in it. After all, I haven''t really opened it. Don''t act rashly." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei look at each other, both of them see a strong color of shock from each other''s eyes, and set off a huge wave in their hearts. Emperor''s coffin! They have also been wandering in the sea of stars for a long time. Naturally, they know what the so-called emperor is. That''s a super giant who is proud of nine days. I didn''t expect that one of them would be buried on the mainland of Tianjian! Both of them set their eyes on Li Shaoyu. There are so many secrets in this person that they don''t know, even they don''t know the mainland at their feet. "You two protect the Dharma for me. If there''s something wrong with me, wake me up quickly." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to them that if he tried to take out the reincarnation door this time, he would have a direct conflict with the strange fog immersed in the dark vortex. He didn''t know what would happen, so he had to prepare in advance. "Well, we understand." Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei nodded solemnly, knowing that Li Shaoyu was definitely going to do a big thing, and did not dare to slack off. "Boy, are you king?" The bloody eyeball suddenly came out of nowhere and sent out a wave of spirit, which made yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei startled. Yelanlang smashed it directly, but was dodged by the bloody eyeball. "This boy, you should be polite to your elders. How can you fight me as soon as you come up?" Bloody eyeballs yell at the night. "What the hell are you, plotting against my boss?" Night Lin Lang is also angry voice to shout a way, both almost choke up. "This is the elder of the cloud clan. He has been guarding this place for a long time. He must not be rude." Li Shaoyu quickly mediates. He doesn''t want any trouble at this time. "Boy, you come here again, but are you sure? I think you are full of Qi and blood. You should be a king. You are really a formidable young man! " Said the bloody eyeball. "It''s just a fluke. I''m really king now, so I''m here to have a try. I hope you can help me protect the Dharma." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Powerful, powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young fairy king. It seems that the supreme has not chosen the wrong person. Just let it go." Blood eyeball exclaimed, obviously shocked by Li Shaoyu''s growth speed. "So I''ll start, and the rest will bother you." Li Shaoyu nodded, then sat on the ground, immersed all his spirit in the seal below. Now he has stepped into the realm of divinity, and his ability to deal with these seals is more relaxed. He soon comes to the deepest black vortex, where the evil spirit and the strange yellow mist are intertwined, which is more chaotic than before. Hiss The Yellow mist sensed the arrival of Li Shaoyu''s soul power and turned it into a string of silk threads flying backward along the vortex to strangle Li Shaoyu''s unit soul power.The power of the yellow spring! now Li Shaoyu''s as like as two peas, and the strength of the yellow fog is instantly felt. It is even like the same breath in the hell space. It is even the same. There is a certain connection between the little samsara and the great samsara. Clank! Li Shaoyu''s soul power turns into a sword, fighting against the Yellow mist. The Yellow mist has the power to erode the soul, and these yellow mist also has the power of the yellow spring, which can naturally erode the soul and naturally occupy the advantage. But fortunately, this is not the real water of the yellow spring. It should be just the mist from the water of the yellow spring. The erosion is not strong, so Li Shaoyu resisted it, otherwise Li Shaoyu would have to give up. Zizizi Originally, Li Shaoyu and the Yellow mist were at loggerheads, but the power of Li Shaoyu''s soul suddenly turned into thunder all over the sky, and the Yellow mist suddenly melted and slowly fell into the downwind. This thing is afraid of thunder! Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that these yellow mists were afraid of thunder, because thunder has the power of purification, which can break away evil things, and this yellow fog should also belong to Yin things. Originally, his soul was also afraid of thunder, so practitioners generally did not expose his soul to thunder. However, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit had been tempered by thunder, so he had certain resistance to thunder. Only in this way did he dare to use thunder to fight and achieved miraculous results. The Yellow mist is constantly worn away and sinks towards the bottom of the black vortex. However, Li Shaoyu''s power of thunder attracts the dissatisfaction of the black vortex. The black vortex suddenly surges up and winds around Li Shaoyu''s soul silk thread. Countless soul silk threads break instantly, and the connection between Li Shaoyu and the seal is cut off. Chapter 0823 When the soul silk thread is cut off, Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes. The power of the black vortex is too strong, which is more terrible than the Yellow mist. Moreover, the black vortex is a place of extreme Yin, which can be said to be the place where the ghost lives. The power of Li Shaoyu''s soul belongs to the Yang soul, which will be greatly repulsed. If only by releasing the soul silk thread and going deep into the seal of the underground, he can''t succeed Contact with the samsara door. "How''s it going?" Li Shaoyu suddenly wakes up and asks in a deep voice. Yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei look at him with concern. "Failed." Li Shaoyu shook his head gently, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he thought of many things. "It seems that the power is still insufficient. Maybe it can only be opened after emperor Cheng." Bloody eyeballs sighed softly. "Master, I don''t have so much time, and I don''t want to wait any longer. Is there any other way to get the reincarnation gate? And as a fairy king, I can''t even touch the reincarnation gate, which is too strange. " Li Shaoyu asked at the bloody eyeball. The bloody eyeball has been here for a long time. It must know some secrets, but it seems that it is not willing to tell more. "I only know this way to open it, but the seal of samsara gate was not so deep in the past. The power of Immortal King should be able to touch it. Why is it so terrible now?" Bloody nystagmus. "You''ve been here all the time. You should be clear about it. Why did you ask about us?" Night Lin Lang not good gas said. The bloody eyes turned twice, and then said in a deep voice, "in fact, I''m not the first Guardian here. Before I came here, there was a blank period, and this change happened during that period, so I don''t know what happened here." Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked: "what do you mean, there have been some unknown changes here?" "Yes, in fact, when the supreme entered the reincarnation field, the reincarnation gate was actually placed not far below the altar. Let alone the Immortal King, even the great Luo Jinxian could easily communicate with the reincarnation gate as long as he awakened the six reincarnation pupils. However, I heard that later the Supreme God seemed to have caused some unexpected changes. At the beginning, the emperor Yunluo and the emperor Wuxing worked together to seal the reincarnation gate at the bottom. However, at that time, it seemed that he was only one of the six samsara pupils awakened at the level of fairy king, and he was still able to communicate with the samsara gate. He was also the first guardian, waiting for the opportunity to open the samsara gate for the supreme. However, he was killed by accident later, so that no one could control the reincarnation gate again. Unfortunately, no one has been able to grow up, and all of them died for various reasons when they were still at a low level. " Blood eyeball told a long time ago secret, hope to give Li Shaoyu some help. "In other words, the seal may have been tampered with?" Li Shaoyu was stunned. If this conjecture was true, it would be easy to explain the current situation. The enemy was afraid of yunshang''s return, so he once attacked the seal. Otherwise, yunshang himself would never put the gate of reincarnation in such a terrible place. It would have been hard to find the awakened one of the six paths of reincarnation pupil, and it would have been even more difficult to cultivate an Immortal Emperor. Isn''t this the way to end oneself! "At the beginning, the protoss did send people to attack the seal land countless times, and even damaged a deity emperor. It is not known whether they succeeded in attacking the seal." Bloody nystagmus. "Strong attack is only one of the methods. Besides, there are many other methods, but we have not found them. For example, as the guardian of this place, you don''t know all the secrets here. Anyway, the situation has reached the worst, and we have no time to wait. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. At this moment, he thought of the Terran spies. He did not dare to say whether they had been here or not. "What do you mean? At the beginning, it was the emperor of five elements and the emperor of cloud falling that sealed them. Do you doubt them? " Blood colored eyeballs are the essence of human aging, even the eyelashes are empty, naturally understand Li Shaoyu''s meaning. "Before things are clear, anyone is the object of suspicion, not just the two of them." Li Shaoyu made an old look and said. "Well, to put it bluntly, you just don''t have a clue. Tell me what you have found and why you say that you don''t have time. You won''t be aimless." Said the bloody eyeball. Speaking of this problem, Li Shaoyu suddenly became serious and said to several people with a straight face: "I''ve been here several times before, but this is the most in-depth exploration, and I''ve also found a big secret." "What''s the secret?" Red eyeball anxiously asked. Li Shaoyu''s face sank and said: "I found that the gate of samsara has been falling all the time. There is a big whirlpool in the extremely overcast place. There is a very tiny crack at the bottom of the whirlpool, which is almost negligible. But this almost invisible crack has brought something that originally did not belong to the world. According to my observation, the position of the gate of samsara is very small It''s lower than last time, that is to say, samsara gate is slowly approaching the crack, and it may sink into another world at last. At that time, we won''t have any chance "What should we do? With your strength, you can''t get the reincarnation gate now. Even if you find an Immortal Emperor, it''s useless without six reincarnation pupils. " Blood eyeball helpless sink channel."It''s definitely not enough to release the power of the soul, so I decided to put the real spirit under the seal." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Blood eyeball and night Lin Lang were surprised. Night Lin Lang said in a deep voice: "boss, are you crazy? If your real spirit goes in, it is very likely that it will not come back. This is different from releasing the power of soul!" Zhu Tengfei also said in a deep voice: "you''d better think about this matter clearly. The extreme Yin place can swallow the Yang soul. It''s not the power of the soul that can be explored at will." "I have thought very clearly. The reason why I dare to take such a risk is that with you, I will establish three silk lines between the true spirit and the noumenon. If there is an emergency, you will drag me back, and my life will be in your hands." Li Shaoyu said to them with a smile. "Your task is really heavy..." Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice. Blood eyeball turned two circles, and finally asked in a deep voice: "boy, are you sure you want to do this, have you considered the consequences?" Li Shaoyu''s way of doing this is to die, or even die. After all, the seal is set by two immortal emperors, and there is a supreme one trapped below, so the degree of danger is self-evident. "Of course, I have made all the preparations. This time, I must bring out the reincarnation gate." Li Shaoyu then said in a deep voice, "you protect the Dharma for me." With that, Li Shaoyu directly closed his eyes again. His real dexterity came out and floated in front of the crowd, ready to dive in person. Chapter 0824 "Boss, think clearly!" Ye Linlang swallows a mouthful of saliva and looks at Li Shaoyu flying out of the body. Zhenling says that although he doesn''t have enough realm and doesn''t know many secrets, he knows in his heart that the danger below is absolutely fatal. He doesn''t want Li Shaoyu to take risks. "This is the only way I can think of at present. I can only try my best, but I won''t die myself. You should take good care of my body." Li Shaoyu smiles a little. There are three thick soul threads on the true spirit, which are connected with his body and leave a trace of soul in the body. Originally, he wanted to keep more power of the true spirit, but with his current power of the true spirit, the success or failure is still five to five. If he keeps too much power, he will lose, so he has no choice. "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll take care of your body for you. Hehe..." The bloody eyeball gives off a burst of goosebumps laughter, and yelinlang and Zhu Tengfei are not free from a burst of chills. "I can be more at ease if you''re not here." Li Shaoyu glanced at the bloody eyes and jokingly said that he slowly disappeared into the altar below the sarcophagus, and the seal array pattern lit up, but it couldn''t stop Li Shaoyu. With his current array attainments, these seal arrays can''t stop him. He is a divine master, and can be said to be a disciple of the five elements emperor. Most of the seals here are set by the five elements emperor, so it''s hard to crack them It''s not difficult to get up. Through the layers of seals, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit finally dived into the black vortex, and the reincarnation door was constantly floating in the center of the black vortex, sending out a feeling of loneliness. Roar! Suddenly, a howling sound came from the whirlpool. A black fierce tiger leaped from the whirlpool and rushed towards Li Shaoyu! This is a place of extreme Yin, where a large number of dead souls gather. The black whirlpool is not water, nor fog, but pure resentment. This black fierce tiger is the result of resentment. They naturally repel living souls and will not allow them to come here. They will tear up everything that rushes into this place. The black fierce tiger leaps out of the whirlpool, and its body continuously emits cold air. Before it starts to attack, this cold air has already made Li Shaoyu''s real spirit feel uncomfortable. It seems to be trapped in the mire. This is the space of the extremely overcast place, the home of the dark tiger, which is extremely bad for Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu had already expected this situation. The body of the true spirit was full of dazzling God awns. Holding the sword in his hand, he condensed several sword awns and chopped them down toward the black fierce tiger. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The sword cut into the black fierce tiger and made a slight sound of melting ice and snow. Black smoke rose from the tiger. Li Shaoyu could clearly feel that the black fierce tiger had become smaller. It seemed that his attack was really useful, but it was not enough to kill the black tiger. In a twinkling, the black fierce tiger had rushed to Li Shaoyu''s face, raised its big paw and photographed it. Poof! At this time, Li Shaoyu no longer kept his hand, and the endless thunder around him turned into a sky full of thunder. The sword fell on the black fierce tiger, and the black fierce tiger was submerged in an instant. Zizi The black fierce tiger broke out strange black waves, which scattered the thunder force around it in an instant. However, after being attacked by this wave, its size reduced a lot. It opened its mouth to reveal its black fangs and bit at Li Shaoyu. Poof! With his body as a sword, Li Shaoyu''s power of true spirit bursts out and cuts the black tiger directly. The two collide with each other, and the powerful force explodes. The black tiger completely dissipates and is killed by Li Shaoyu. Although he killed the black tiger, Li Shaoyu''s brow was wrinkled. This is just the periphery of the black whirlpool. The released black tiger has such power. If he really enters the whirlpool, do he really have the strength to resist now? After all, the black whirlpool still looks very calm now, and it has not yet entered a violent state. He clearly remembers that after the black whirlpool set off a huge wave, his true spirit silk thread was easily torn. However, things have come to this stage, he can only make a final attempt, if he can not succeed, he can only go deep into the vortex. Standing outside the black whirlpool, Li Shaoyu begins to recite the pithy formula, and the six paths of samsara are running. He wants to try to activate the samsara gate here. Reincarnation door seems to feel li Shaoyu''s call, constantly shining in the black vortex, and constantly ups and downs, it seems to want to break free from some kind of bondage and jump out, and the black vortex suddenly raised the waves, there is a yellow mist below, turned into a big hand tightly grabbed the reincarnation door, it seems to want to pull it to the bottom of the vortex. In the middle of the black whirlpool, a black and yellow area was suddenly opened. A black and yellow sword appeared in it and chopped at Li Shaoyu! Pengpeng The connection between Li Shaoyu and reincarnation gate was cut off, and the reincarnation gate gradually sank under the vortex. As Li Shaoyu''s distance approached, the Yellow mist below rioted, and they entangled with the extremely overcast place for endless years. They had already eroded and assimilated many areas of the black vortex. At this time, the black vortex suddenly broke out, even for a while Forced to retreat. However, the black whirlpool is also furious at this time, and hundreds of black divine birds and beasts are transformed to attack the black and yellow area, among which there are human soldiers who want to take back their territory!Zheng! Li Shaoyu''s true spirit pulls out the sword of soul behind him and makes a sound like the sound of sword. He cuts at the big black and yellow sword and blows all the big swords away. Then he jumps into the whirlpool. At this time, he must go deep into the hinterland, or he can''t establish contact with reincarnation gate. Boom! Although the black whirlpool launched an impact on the black and yellow area, it did not mean that it accepted Li Shaoyu. It was still very sensitive to the breath of the soul. It turned into a big black hand and suddenly patted down Li Shaoyu''s body! It turned into a tripartite game! Li Shaoyu was surprised. It seems that there is no harmony between black vortex and yellow mist. They have been fighting for a long time. After all, this place originally belongs to the extreme shade. The Yellow mist is an alien thing and belongs to an invasion. Black vortex does not allow others to interfere from their own territory. However, judging from the current situation, the Yellow mist should have gained the upper hand, which has eroded many sites in extremely overcast areas. "I''m here to help you. After all, we belong to the same world. Why don''t we work together to dispel the Yellow mist first?" Li Shaoyu released the power of his soul to the black whirlpool. When he reached this stage, he must have born his own consciousness. If he could persuade him to ally with him, his trip would be much easier. "Soul, kill! Weird, chop The black whirlpool really has spiritual consciousness, but it is more like acting on its own instinct to wipe out everything that poses a threat to itself! "If you can cut it, how can it be eroded to such a large area? You are not its opponent at all. Joining hands is our best choice!" Li Shaoyu said as he dodged the big black hand. At the same time, he sped up to the central position. The most urgent thing is to control the wheel return door first, so as not to let it fall into the crack. Boom! His response was the cold black giant palm. Obviously, the black whirlpool didn''t agree with his proposal and still wanted to wipe him out here. This place was transformed by the power of resentment. The will of birth was also full of resentment. It was impossible to join hands with outsiders. No matter you are the soul of the world or the foreign body, it acted by instinct. "Stubborn!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly and cuts off the black hand with the sword of soul. It seems that his plan to save some energy is in vain. He can only break through the black vortex first! Chapter 0825 Crackle! Since it''s impossible to save energy, Li Shaoyu is not willing to waste too much time. The body of the true spirit makes bursts of light and soars by three points. Holding the soul sword, Li Shaoyu goes at a high speed, chopping out the light of the soul and breaking the obstacles in front of him. There are dazzling thunder and flames around his body, constantly resisting the invasion of black resentment, and evaporating the black resentment into wisps of black fog. Now the black vortex has to resist the attacks of both sides at the same time, and the yellow fog area is obviously the focus. Li Shaoyu''s strength is much weaker, and Li Shaoyu soon breaks through the area where the black vortex and the black yellow area crush each other. A black bird, who is attacking the black yellow defense line, sees Li Shaoyu and suddenly sends out a loud voice of Fengming. With its wings unfolding, two groups of black flames pour down towards Li Shaoyu! Hell black fire! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. This black immortal Phoenix uses hell black inflammation, but how can this black inflammation appear here? Or is this the original form of hell''s black fire? Although the dark cooling can corrode and burn all things in the world, it is not fire at all, but the gathering state of extreme resentment power! "Six strangles out!" In the face of hell black flame, Li Shaoyu did not dare to be careless. He did not dare to use his body to connect it. Instead, he directly launched six reincarnation pupil techniques. In front of him, there were six dark black holes rotating at a high speed. In each black hole, there was a secret force spraying thin, which produced a tearing force that could destroy the sky and the earth. He directly tore up the black flame and the black immortal Phoenix, and blasted them out on the black vortex at the same time A huge opening, Li Shaoyu body flash has rushed past, into the Yellow mist control area. Zizi As soon as he stepped into the black and yellow area, a corrosive force eroded around him. The thunder and fire enveloping Li Shaoyu''s body kept rising yellow mist. The gray mist was very similar to the function of the yellow spring water. It was just like the strong sulfuric acid in the gaseous state. It constantly eroded the energy on Li Shaoyu''s body surface and quickly consumed a lot of Li Shaoyu''s soul power . The Yellow mist is different from the black whirlpool. It comes from another world. It has a strong hostility to everything in this world and will not show mercy to Li Shaoyu at all. Hundreds of grayish yellow sword Qi suddenly burst out in the black and yellow fog and attack Li Shaoyu! "Six rounds!" When Li Shaoyu starts his pupil technique, six black holes emerge around him, forming a protective light curtain to block the attack of the gray and yellow sword Qi. However, the corrosive power of the Yellow mist is too strong. It is still on the black flame of hell. Every bombardment will leave a corrosive trace on the light shield, and several shields are almost broken. This is why Li Shaoyu learned the six samsara technique For the first time in recent years, Li Shaoyu can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, it''s only fog that comes in. If it''s something like the water of the yellow spring, I''m afraid it will corrode him all at once. Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu keeps going backwards. In the process of bearing the bombardment, he constantly tries to transfer the impact force, otherwise he is afraid that his shield will not withstand the impact and break. Even so, after hundreds of sword bombardments, the shield around Li Shaoyu''s body is also covered with mottled cracks, just like a glass ball about to break, which is about to crumble in the wind At last, I resisted. A big yellow hand protrudes from the yellow area in the middle. It is pure yellow mist. When Li Shaoyu thinks he has escaped a disaster, he suddenly shoots it to the broken light shield! Li Shaoyu screams that the pure yellow mist is too strong to be eroded, let alone the broken light shield. Even the complete light shield can''t resist it. The yellow spring water in the hell world can easily destroy the form and spirit of the Immortal King. This kind of yellow mist from the alien world is not bad. Originally, I dare to come down in person, that is, I have confidence in the six samsara pupil technique. But now it seems that I can''t fight against the Yellow mist by using the six samsara pupil technique at this stage. Although I''m unwilling, I have to escape. However, just as Li Shaoyu was about to communicate with his body and quickly returned, he suddenly found that the three soul threads connected to his body had broken and lost contact with the outside world! Losing contact with the body, he had to rise from the bottom of the seal, but it was too late. Now it was too late to think about other strategies! Boom! At this time, the Yellow hand had already photographed, the soul fire and light shield all over his body broke and extinguished instantly, and the strange yellow mist rushed in, constantly eroding his true spirit. This kind of pain made him cry out, because it originated from the pain of the soul. It can be said that it is hard to remember, and it is the most essential manifestation of pain! Strength is still insufficient! Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing in his heart. From the situation in hell, the water of the yellow spring in hell is just a corpse of an unknown race, which has such destructive power. How powerful the corpse was! It''s the same with the Yellow mist here. It just comes from another world. It can stir up such a storm here. Killing a strong Immortal King is like cutting grass. How terrible is that world? There are too many secrets in the world that he can''t touch. He didn''t expect that before the secrets were revealed, his life would come to an end and everything would be over.Hiss At this time, the golden paper suddenly flew out of his true spirit, blooming a hundred million meters of God. The surrounding yellow mist turned into mist, and seemed to be all purified. The Yellow mist quickly dissipated like ice and snow melting. At this moment, the black vortex also entered a calm state, and time seemed to be still. Six Golden characters fly up from the golden paper and fall on the reincarnation door which is sunk in the middle of the Yellow mist! Boom! Boom! Boom The Yellow hand holding the reincarnation door tightly was bombarded. Under the attack of the six characters, it broke like a local chicken and tile dog, and disappeared into dust. The reincarnation door suddenly broke free of its shackles and rushed up to the sky, floating quietly in the void. The golden paper flies forward suddenly, releasing the Rune of the avenue and strangling the Yellow mist. The Yellow mist fades away like a tide, and all of them sink into a dark crack. The end of the crack should connect with their world, and now they are forced to retreat! "Here you are at last..." Then Li Shaoyu sees a huge shadow reflected here through the crack. He is looking at Li Shaoyu with a smile on his face. Yunshang supreme! Li Shaoyu recognized who the virtual shadow was. He had seen his statue more than once. He was a man with elegant long hair and a cloud robe. Even though he was trapped in reincarnation, the endless years were still very detached. It seemed that nothing could cause his mood turbulence. Then the characters flew out of the golden paper and merged into the door of samsara. The door of samsara began to shine, and the door was slowly opened. A light of yin and Yang reflected on the crack below. The crack was gradually becoming larger, and it seemed that it was going to penetrate the two realms. Yunshang is coming back! Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. He didn''t expect that he could finish the task so easily. Yunshang supreme is about to return, and he will become a witness! There was a trace of joy on Yun Shang''s face. After being trapped for more than a million years, he could finally return to his own world, and his mood could not help fluctuating. All of a sudden, the smile on Yun Shang''s face froze, and he seemed to see something incredible. His shadow suddenly faded, and Li Shaoyu heard a roar through the gateway connecting the two realms! Chapter 0826 "It turns out that you set up all this? You''re not going to succeed... " Yun Shang''s voice came from the other end of the passage, and it seemed that he had met someone. Whoa! The golden paper suddenly turns into a golden sword and rushes into the passage. Li Shaoyu sees a big hand in the passage. He holds the golden sword and waves it suddenly. The sword seems to cut off eternity, time seems to be cut off, heaven and earth seem to be overturned, and a bright light curtain blocks everything at that end of the passage! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. The scene reflected by yunshang supreme didn''t completely disappear. He saw that yunshang supreme seemed to be fighting with some people, and there were a lot of them, but the scene was very vague. He didn''t really see who they were. Boom At the end of the light curtain, Li Shaoyu clearly saw that something seemed to want to rush over, and vaguely heard a shrill howl. It seemed that his heart was filled with anger, constantly pounding the barrier, but they failed in the end. Finally, the passage slowly closed, leaving only the original gap. The whole world seemed to be the same, but there was no yellow mist. Whoa! A golden light suddenly penetrated through the crack and appeared here, smoothing out the subsequent crack. It was the golden paper. The golden paper had disappeared into Li Shaoyu''s real spirit again, and there was a piece of energy letter at the back of the paper. However, the letter was fast burning by a green flame, and half of it had been burned. Li Shaoyu rushed forward and took the letter paper in his hand. This should be the message that Yun Shang sent him. However, his opponent obviously found this and wanted to destroy the letter paper. His eyes quickly swept over the letter, and he saw that there was a paragraph written on it, but now only half of it is left, and the rest has been burned. "Yes Trap, no Help me, be careful of cloud The universe is very dangerous. Go to the emperor of heaven to discuss Reincarnation hunter has He''s on us... " This was originally a complete paragraph, but now all we can see is this. And before Li Shaoyu looked at it again, the energy paper had been completely burned. However, Li Shaoyu also saw several key points in the remaining words. Trap! The universe! DANGER! God! Reincarnation hunter! Li Shaoyu can''t help but set off a huge wave in his heart. Just now, the passage is about to be opened, and yunshang supreme is about to return. But at the last moment, yunshang broke his way and closed the passage. Obviously, there are some secrets hidden in reincarnation. This secret should be the so-called trap. Someone calculated yunshang supreme, so what does this trap mean? It seems that this trap is not small in origin, and the degree of danger is also very high. As for the saying that the universe is very dangerous, it is hard to say whether it means that the world at that end is very dangerous, or that the universe in which you live is very dangerous. However, no matter which universe it is, it doesn''t make much difference. The emperor of the five elements should be the emperor of the five elements. When yunshang was lost in reincarnation, the emperor of the five elements was still alive, so he didn''t know that the emperor of the five elements had fallen. But from this point, we can see that the relationship between yunshang and the emperor of the five elements must be excellent. The most attractive word for Shaoyu is reincarnation hunter, which is a brand-new word. He thought it over carefully and made sure that he had never heard of reincarnation hunter in the sea of stars. This organization or race should be the product of another world. Are reincarnation hunters the creatures that just hit the barrier? Li Shaoyu is now not from the first two big, cloud Shang supreme to his news intermittent, said in the end what is meant, I simply can not fully understand. As for saving him, it''s even more impossible. The channel is completely closed now. I can''t open another channel at all. I can only wait for myself to be stronger in the future. "Reincarnation gate!" Looking at the door of reincarnation which is constantly floating in front of him, Li Shaoyu runs the formula. Six rays of reincarnation are reflected on the door of reincarnation. This time, he actually establishes contact with the door of reincarnation. Soon he finds himself immersed in an independent small space. A black-and-white beast appears in front of him, which is the spirit of the door of reincarnation. "Are you the one chosen by the master? I will follow the master''s orders and stay with you for the time being. Unfortunately, you are too weak to control me, so don''t try to command me." The black-and-white giant beast looks like a legendary Oriental dragon, but it has four wings and no horns. I don''t know what kind of animal it is. Maybe it''s just a simple instrument. However, it''s extremely arrogant and obviously doesn''t recognize Li Shaoyu''s strength. As soon as Li Shaoyu wanted to say something, he found that he was back in the seal space. The reincarnation door in the distance was slowly getting smaller, and soon he fell into his own air sea. He pushed the black feather sword to one side and forcibly occupied the most central position in the air sea. "Reincarnation, why did you come in? Did you follow my little master? " Black feather sword obviously knew reincarnation door and asked at it. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to recognize such a weak boy as the main one. Is he the disciple of the emperor of heaven? But even if I''m a disciple of the emperor of heaven, I don''t like it. I''m just following the master''s orders Samsara gate said to the black feather sword with some disdain, but soon a light curtain rose on it, isolating the conversation between them. Li Shaoyu couldn''t hear it.Li Shaoyu has no choice but to smile. This round of return to the door, the spirit of the instrument is not small. How can he say that he is also the best among the immortal kings? He even despises his low strength. But it''s right to think about it. The other side is following the supreme magic weapon, and naturally despises a little fairy king. Anyway, there''s nothing he can do about this place. Li Shaoyu can only start to return. Now it''s most important to return to the body first. After the silk thread is cut off, he breaks off contact with the body, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world. After obtaining the reincarnation gate, the black whirlpool in the extreme Yin place calmed down a lot. He did not continue to embarrass Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he was also afraid of the power of the reincarnation gate. After all, this supreme weapon can control life and death and break reincarnation. Even this extreme Yin place can be easily refined and destroyed. So his return journey is very easy, just through a lot of seals, soon he appeared under the black Sarcophagus, but the scene in front of him suddenly surprised him. See ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei lying on the ground covered with blood, while he stands beside them, holding a rusty long knife in his hand, preparing to kill them! "Stop it Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out a wave of soul. He was surprised when he was carrying a long knife. Then he looked in the direction of his true spirit. His eyes were full of doubts and shock, but a pair of blood colored pupils were extremely dazzling! "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and he asked himself, it was definitely his own body, as if he had been taken away by others! Chapter 0827 "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu asked at himself. He didn''t expect that his body would be taken away after he had been away for such a long time. It''s really like a joke. Can''t someone stare at him all the time? "I''m surprised that you can still come back alive, but it''s a pity that even if you are lucky not to die below, you will die on the top!" The man who occupied Li Shaoyu''s body sneered, then without saying a word, he rushed towards Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. There was a magic light flashing between his palms and fingers, which made Li Shaoyu feel palpitating. The light of death! Li Shaoyu was surprised. It was a strange light that existed between heaven and earth. It was specially aimed at the soul and could easily kill the real spirit. Now he was a pure real spirit, and he was just restrained by this light, which he had seen in the bloody eyeballs. "You are the cloud thunder fairy king! Why are you doing this? " Li Shaoyu has an instant insight into everything, and it turns out that the bloody eyeball has taken away his body. I''m afraid that yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei were not prepared for him at that time, but his body is almost undefended, and only a little soul power is left, so he can easily be taken away. "What if I know? As a spirit, you will be easily obliterated by me. As for the reason, you will never know. " The cloud thunder fairy King sneers, and the light of destroying the soul is close to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu escapes in a hurry. Just a little bit of it is rubbed, and a lot of soul power evaporates into fog. The light of destroying the soul is really terrible, and it is the most terrible weapon for the real spirit. "Six samsara!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink. Six black holes appeared in the void and hanged to the cloud thunder Immortal King. In the face of the cloud thunder Immortal King who has the soul destroying light, his soul attack means are useless. He can only use the six samsara pupil technique to fight against it. "Ha ha ha Six samsara pupil technique, how far can you play without your body, and I''m also proficient in pupil technique, and you can''t hurt me! " The cloud thunder fairy King sneered. Two terrible beams of light suddenly shot from the blood cloud pupils and bombarded Li Shaoyu. They collided with the force of the six samsara. The whole tomb was shocked. Mysterious runes rose from the black sarcophagus and the altar, and a defensive barrier was built in the tomb, which could shock all the energy pouring into the stone wall It''s absorbed. Boom! However, their pupil forces collide with each other. It is obvious that liudaoreincarnation pupil technique is more powerful. Yunlei fairy King''s pupil technique is suppressed. Although the speed of the six black holes is reduced, they are still suppressed towards Yunlei fairy king. "Broken!" With a roar, the cloud thunder fairy King manipulated Li Shaoyu''s body to fight forward. A dazzling light on one arm stretched into the strangulation range of liudaoreincarnation pupil technique. Then his arm was shocked, all six black holes collapsed, and the powerful offensive was disintegrated. "Good body, it turns out that the body is king! I didn''t expect that all these years of hard work I''ve been waiting for has finally paid off, and I''ve got such a powerful body. Once I recover completely, there is hope for the emperor to succeed! " Yunlei fairy king looked at Li Shaoyu''s body, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Not long after he got Li Shaoyu''s body, he didn''t fully understand the beauty of the body. Although he felt the strength of the body, he didn''t know how strong it was. Just now, he was overjoyed and deeply felt the potential of the body. "Don''t be complacent. It''s my body! What a beautiful scene Li Shaoyu roared, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Zhenling rushed to yunleixian king. "Magic!" The cloud thunder fairy king has the blood cloud pupil and is aware of Li Shaoyu''s magic. Although he runs the magic method for the first time, his body is still slightly stagnant. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit quickly falls into his eyebrows and wants to regain control of his body. Now the cloud thunder fairy king has just occupied his own body, and has not yet fully matched his own body. It''s relatively easy to recapture, and it''s also the best counter attack time! "You don''t want to take back the body again!" Yunlei fairy King soon regained his consciousness, but it was too late. Li Shaoyu''s true spirit had already burst into the flesh and rushed into the sea of knowledge. Yunlei fairy King''s true spirit stretched out to fight with Li Shaoyu''s true spirit directly. "Why are you doing this? Do you just want to be reborn? " Li Shaoyu stares at the cloud thunder fairy king in front of him and asks in a cold voice. He really doesn''t understand why the other party will suddenly attack him. He has always trusted him and regarded him as a cloud elder. "Everyone has his own destiny. I blame you for falling into this whirlpool of destiny and creating such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. If I don''t seize it, I''m really sorry for myself." The cloud thunder fairy King lightly laughs a way, then in the hand conjures up a machete to rush toward Li Shaoyu extremely fast. Li Shaoyu directly picked up his soul sword and bombarded the cloud thunder fairy king. He asked in a deep voice, "you said I was trapped in this fate vortex. What does this vortex mean?" "You don''t need to know, because you are dying, hehe..." With a sneer, Yunlei fairy King constantly cuts out sword lights, stirring Li Shaoyu''s space of knowing the sea constantly surges, and the surrounding chaotic space is constantly scattered. He is an old fairy king. Although he was seriously injured at that time, only his remnant soul survived, but after a long time, his remnant soul has been slowly repaired. Now his combat effectiveness is not weak, and his combat experience is clear It''s much richer than Li Shaoyu. Every time he makes a knife, his angle is very tricky and his means are extremely fierce. Li Shaoyu is full of danger.It''s the first time that Li Shaoyu has been so passive in melee. The main reason is that it''s the battle of true spirit. His strong physical body doesn''t work at all, and the other side''s realm is higher than himself. Although he has become king in his physical body, he has not yet become king in the realm of Tao. He still stays at the level of the top of Jinxian mountain in Daluo. Although his soul is stronger than ordinary people, he is still in the competition with the true spirit Slightly suppressed. "The sea of thunder!" Li Shaoyu roars. Zhenling releases the power of thunder, which instantly triggers the power of thunder in the surrounding sea awareness space. The sea awareness space is submerged by thunder. In the simple battle, he has fallen behind. Now he can only rely on the power of thunder to turn the game over! Sure enough, when he saw the thunder all over the sky, the face of thunder fairy changed greatly. The spirit body was most afraid of thunder. If he was not careful, he would be killed by the spirit. He really didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would dare to arouse the power of thunder in the space of knowing the sea. It didn''t conform to common sense. He yelled at Li Shaoyu: "are you crazy? If we stir up thunder here, we may both die! " "Even death, I will not let you occupy my body!" Li Shaoyu sneers. Although the other party intrudes into his sea of knowledge, he will never think that he once fostered the power of thunder in the sea of knowledge. Now it has burst out and received a miraculous effect. "Well, let me see. Are you afraid of death?" The king of cloud thunder thinks that Li Shaoyu is just bluffing him to leave the body, and then he can seize the opportunity to regain control of the body, so he doesn''t escape at the first time, but stays in the space of knowing the sea very quietly. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu will surely withdraw thunder at the last moment, because in his opinion, there is no real spirit that is not afraid of thunder, and Li Shaoyu is not afraid of thunder There will be exceptions. "Since you want to try, let''s see who will die first!" Li Shaoyu sneers at the corner of his mouth. He used thunder to temper his knowledge of the sea in order to prevent this from happening. Now his efforts have finally been rewarded. Chapter 0828 The thunder is pouring down like a sea. Li Shaoyu and cloud thunder fairy all stand still and let the thunder fall. Li Shaoyu is fearless in his heart, while Yunlei fairy king is gambling that Li Shaoyu is just bluffing, and he never dares to let the thunder fall. However, Yunlei fairy King''s face soon changed, because the furious thunder didn''t mean to stay at all. It had already landed on the top of their heads, while Li Shaoyu didn''t change his face at all and didn''t mean to shrink back. "Madman! You are a madman, let''s see who dies first The cloud thunder fairy King roared, but soon he was drowned in the thunder. Zhenling instantly suffered countless lightning strikes, and became depressed. The whole Zhenling was emitting purple light. However, when he told Li Shaoyu, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, because Li Shaoyu''s real spirit showed a state of great enjoyment, which is completely a comparison of two states with him! "Why How can Your true spirit... " Cloud thunder fairy king can''t help showing a state of panic. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is not afraid of thunder bombardment, which is not in line with common sense at all! Although his name is Yunlei, he doesn''t know the way of thunder at all. Almost all the powerful Kung Fu of the practitioners of the cloud clan is in one pair of eyes. At this time, he has been overwhelmed by thunder, and it''s too late to fight back. "It''s a pity that you should die before me Don''t forget, this is my home court Li Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and then he held his hand to the sky. The power of thunder between his fingers turned into a Thunder Dragon, which suddenly hit the body of the cloud thunder fairy king. The cloud thunder fairy King utters a howl, and Zhenling is almost completely destroyed in an instant. He flurries out of Li Shaoyu''s sea space, leaves Li Shaoyu''s body, and is driven out. Li Shaoyu regains the control of his physical body. Bang! After regaining control, Li Shaoyu directly raises his arm and grabs the bloody eyeballs that fall on the ground. The true spirit of Yunlei fairy king is very weak now. He has no power to take away yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei''s body. He can only return to his eyeballs. As long as he controls the bloody eyeballs, he will cut off Yunlei fairy King''s way back, unless he is disabled The spirit has been wandering outside. The bloody eyeball is grasped by Li Shaoyu. As expected, the true spirit of Yunlei fairy king does not dare to return to the noumenon. Instead, it keeps floating around, fearing that it will be controlled by Li Shaoyu at the moment of his return. "If you can''t give up, don''t you dare to come back? But do you think you will be my opponent now? " Li Shaoyu said coldly to the cloud thunder fairy king, "but I don''t want to let you die. After all, you''ve been guarding here for so many years. It''s because of the Terran. I don''t want to kill you, but if you attack me, I''ll give you some punishment. I''ll help you destroy this eye ball!" "No!" The cloud thunder Immortal King roared, but everything was useless. Li Shaoyu''s palm made a little effort, and his bloody eyeball was crushed and turned into a cloud of blood. "Don''t kill you is the limit I can do, you leave quickly, don''t wait for me to change my mind." Li Shaoyu gives him a cold look, and then walks to yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. They are both knocked unconscious and have no worries about their lives. Li Shaoyu delivers a force of life to them respectively, and they wake up one after another. "Dead eye, how dare you occupy my boss''s body? I won''t beat you into a dog''s head!" Night after waking up to see Li Shaoyu is a direct blow, think Li Shaoyu''s body is still occupied by the cloud thunder fairy king. "Night boss, it''s me." Li Shaoyu grabs ye Linlang''s arm and says to him helplessly. "Boss! You''ve got your body back! " When ye Linlang heard this address, he immediately knew that the person in front of him was Li Shaoyu, because only he, Zhu Tengfei and Li Shaoyu knew this address, and the rest didn''t know it at all. "Well." Li Shaoyu nodded gently, without saying what happened. "Do you worry about that? Shaoyu is more reliable than you." Zhu Tengfei also woke up and gently touched his head. "As for the dead eye, we must teach him a good lesson." The night is full of sounds. "Why don''t you go? Are you really waiting for me to kill you? " Li Shaoyu takes a look at the remnant of Yunlei fairy king, and his tone is obviously a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, he has made a concession. The remnant of Yunlei fairy king is still here to watch himself, and he doesn''t mean to leave at all. "Leave? If I can leave this tomb, do you think I will stay here for endless years? I''m just a poor abandoned son. I don''t want to leave this tomb until If not, I''ve failed anyway. " Cloud thunder fairy king sent out self mocking laughter, the fire of the true spirit swayed constantly, and seemed to be extinguished at any time. "Except for what?" Li Shaoyu frowned and asked. "Ha ha, I won''t tell you. It''s useless to say anything now. One day you will become an abandoned son just like me." Cloud thunder Immortal King sinks a voice way. "It seems that you know some secrets. Why don''t you tell me frankly? Maybe I can save you. You don''t want to be an abandoned child all the time. Are you willing to be controlled by chess players?" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink, and at the same time released a wave of soul to influence the mind of Yunlei fairy king, trying to get some secrets out of his mouth."Ha ha ha Help me? Is it up to you? You can''t even decide your next fate. How can you save me? Do you think I''ve been guarding here for so many years to see the seal? Do you think that with the power of the seal here, you still need someone to guard? My real task is to observe the sarcophagus and the people who want to untie the seal Ah! What have you done to me Yunlei fairy King laughed wildly, but Li Shaoyu''s means still played some role, briefly recalled the secret in his heart, but he soon realized the problem, instantly calmed down. "Who gave you the task?" Li Shaoyu asked in a cold voice, and at the same time he rushed to him. It seems that there is something else in the words of King Yunlei. He must catch him and find out, hoping to reveal the real secret here. "Ha ha, I won''t let you know!" The cloud thunder fairy king knew that he was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent, and instantly burned himself to death. Before Li Shaoyu rushed to his side, he had already turned into a piece of fly ash and disappeared completely. Li Shaoyu tried to wave his hand, but he didn''t catch anything. He was disappointed. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in the heart of King Yunlei. Who laid the game and what was all this for? What kind of trap did Yun Shang fall into? Is it related to this bureau? "Boss, this guy is so smart. What should we do next?" Ye Linlang asks Li Shaoyu. "I think we can only ask him about the rest." Li Shaoyu pointed to the black sarcophagus and said that according to the legend, it was the emperor of the five elements who was sleeping in the sarcophagus to suppress the seal here. However, judging from the current situation, these legends may not be accurate, maybe someone deliberately made them up. It''s hard to say whether the emperor of five elements is buried in this sarcophagus. Maybe this sarcophagus is also a chess piece in this chess game. If the emperor of five elements is really sleeping, maybe it''s not buried here to suppress the seal, but for another purpose. Originally thought that everything was about to be revealed, who knows the answer has become more complicated, Li Shaoyu not from a big head. "Ask him? How do you ask? " The night Lin Lang doubts of ask a way. "Open the coffin." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0829 "Open the coffin?" Zhu Tengfei frowned, then took a look at the black sarcophagus and said, "this sarcophagus looks very evil, and the seals on the outside are very powerful. Are you sure to open such a sarcophagus?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but if this sarcophagus is really designed by the emperor of the five elements, then I should have a chance to crack it." "Boss, do you know what''s in the sarcophagus?" Ye Linlang poked his head aside and asked, then looked at the sarcophagus eagerly. In his opinion, there must be something good in the sarcophagus with such tight defense. "Originally I thought it was a corpse inside, but now I can''t say for sure, so I need to open the coffin to verify it." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said in a deep voice. In the past, he thought that the sarcophagus was the body of the emperor of the five elements in order to prevent outsiders from destroying the seal. But now it seems that everything I heard in the past is going to be overturned, not necessarily true, because when I went deep under the seal, the sarcophagus didn''t make any response at all, so what is the purpose of the sarcophagus standing above the altar? He tried to use the technique of summoning corpses, which was handed down to him by the cloud clan. In order to wake up the ultimate battle corpse, the sarcophagus had no response at all. This technique was useless and could not wake up the objects in the coffin. Now he can''t tell whether the legend of the ultimate battle corpse is true or false. Moreover, looking back at the four seals around the sarcophagus, it seems that their greater role is not to protect the sarcophagus from external interference, but to prevent the things in the sarcophagus from coming out. So what is the origin of the so-called first battle corpse in the sarcophagus? Why do the cloud people on the mainland know how to crack it? All this may only open the sarcophagus to know the answer. "Stand back, you two. I''m not sure what will happen after opening the sarcophagus. In case of an accident, you will seal this place again." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then taught them the seal method here. "Boss, let me open the coffin. If there is any accident, you have a better chance of success than the two of us." After mastering the art of seal, yelianlang said in a deep voice. "Don''t argue. I know what you think, but it''s relatively safe for me to open the coffin. If you do, you will definitely die." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said in a deep voice. "But the boss..." What else did ye Linlang want to say? He was stopped by Li Shaoyu. "Cut the crap and get out of here!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his voice was full of anger. Yelianlang scratched his head. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Li Shaoyu, he followed Zhu Tengfei to retreat out of the tomb. However, both of them were highly concentrated, and their eyes were all fixed in the tomb. Once there was any change, they would work at the same time to cover up Li Shaoyu''s seal. The altar of gods! The magic blood lock! Four immortals prison! There are three kinds of formations around the black Sarcophagus, each of which is very special. However, in Li Shaoyu''s current divine realm, there is no problem to crack these formations. What he worries about is what will appear in the sarcophagus after the seal is broken. According to the past legend, once something in the sarcophagus is born, it is likely to cause the destruction of the world! What does this world mean? Or the whole universe? Not caring so much, Li Shaoyu felt that the sudden change under the reincarnation door would cause great changes. There was not much time left for him. If the sarcophagus was really the battle corpse of the emperor of the five elements, he would still have a chance if he didn''t completely lose his intelligence. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Shaoyu begins to crack the outer Four Saints'' immortal prison. The four saints are statues of four sacred beasts, namely, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. The bottom of the statue is covered with complex patterns, which connect with the earth below and extend a huge underground vein. He is constantly absorbing the energy of hundreds of thousands of miles around to maintain the operation of the great array. What do you want to do To crack this array, we must first find out the direction of these veins and find the key array eyes. This is a huge project. Li Shaoyu spent three days and three nights searching for the six paths of reincarnation before he straightened out the context of the formation. At the same time, he also found another problem, which made him thrilled. That is, he found the transport point of the transmission array below the meteorite peak. This transmission array actually transmitted all the absorbed energy to the seal under the black sarcophagus! And more than one place is sending energy here. There are eight places like meteorite peak. There are nine such special terrains in all! Jiulong saliva Pearl! This is an unexpected discovery. The owner of the black sarcophagus seems to have set up this place ahead of time. I''m afraid that the reason why this place is extremely overcast is also related to the nine terrain. Maybe this is the true face of the extremely overcast place. If the guess is true, then the layout here is what happened before the fall of the emperor of the five elements, which must be related to the supreme cloud mourning. Does the emperor of the five elements choose to bury himself here for some other purpose? If it is not the emperor of the five elements in the sarcophagus, then who is placed here? Li Shaoyu thought that he was about to come into contact with the truth, but now things have become more complicated. However, he believes that he is getting closer and closer to the truth, and even is about to come into contact with the players in this chess game.After a few days of hesitation, Li Shaoyu still decided to open the coffin. If he did not open the coffin, he could only stay away from the truth. Boom The layout of the Four Saints'' immortal prison has been deeply engraved in his mind. With his array attainments as a divine master, he quickly controlled several key points in the array, and then controlled the array here. He successfully lifted the array, and the four sacred animal statues slowly sank into the ground. When the first seal was untied, the sarcophagus sent out a stronger sense of killing. Even with the strength of Li Shaoyu''s body, he could feel a tingling sensation on his skin. However, he was not what he used to be. He easily resisted the impact and came close to the sarcophagus. Later, he began to crack the second seal of Zhenmo blood lock, which is a kind of Rune directly engraved on the sarcophagus and spread all over the sarcophagus. This kind of rune is obscure and difficult to understand. Obviously, it is very old and more ancient than the Xianwen now. It should be an extraordinary means left over from the ancient times, and there are some differences with the Zhenmo blood lock that Li Shaoyu knew. This technique doesn''t seem to be the means of the emperor of the five elements! Li Shaoyu had never been so close to the sarcophagus before. Everything depended on his conjecture. Now after close study, he immediately came to the conclusion that he had seen the array laid by the emperor of the five elements and had not used this kind of Rune. It was obvious that someone else had laid this heavy seal, but his attainments in the array should not be as high as that of the emperor of the five elements. Li Shaoyu looked at every corner of the sarcophagus, carefully observed the rune, and soon he had an amazing discovery. In addition to the three seals on the surface, there was a heavy array at the bottom of the sarcophagus, like a complex spirit gathering array, which was pumping energy into the sarcophagus from the seal below! And now this sarcophagus is clearly sharing the nature of this place, and even says that it gets more than the extreme Yin place below. No wonder the extreme Yin place will be inferior to the Yellow mist of the alien world. It turns out that the power has been taken away, injected into the sarcophagus, and become the nourishment of something in the sarcophagus! The land of corpses! Li Shaoyu was not surprised. From all kinds of signs, it can be seen that this kind of layout can raise a research corpse and absorb so many fallen spirits. Now the characters in the coffin may have been nourished to a terrible level, so who laid all this? What is its purpose? Can you really deal with the things in the sarcophagus? At this moment, Li Shaoyu can''t help hesitating. Is it true that there is an ultimate war corpse in it, which can easily destroy the existence of the world and let him see the sun again? Is it right or wrong? It is very likely that there is a war corpse in this place, but I am afraid that this war corpse is not for the service of the human race, but for someone. It is someone''s private property. Once the sarcophagus is opened, anything can happen. Reason told Li Shaoyu, for the sake of safety, he should give up the coffin, and then seal the sarcophagus again. But in the end, curiosity prevailed over reason. Li Shaoyu decided to untie the rune sealed on the sarcophagus. Although this kind of rune is ancient, there are similarities between all kinds of methods. As long as Li Shaoyu is given enough time, he can untie it. After recording all the runes in his mind, Li Shaoyu began to try to crack them. This is like a set of passwords. As long as one of them is untied, the later ones will become much easier. After ten days, Li Shaoyu finally solved the meaning of these ancient runes, and then began to crack the array. Five days later, the Zhenmo Xuesuo formation was also solved by him, and the runes slowly dissipated, hidden on the coffin wall, and the seal was opened! Click! Chapter 0830 Click! As soon as the seal was lifted, a light sound came from the top of the sarcophagus. The lid of the sarcophagus opened a gap, and there was a black fog overflowing. The void was melted by the black fog, and there appeared a kind of corroded void caves. The altar of Fengshen below glowed, and a string of light columns appeared, which bound the whole sarcophagus tightly! Roar! In the sarcophagus, there was a shrill sound. A big black hand suddenly opened the lid of the sarcophagus, revealing a gap. At the same time, a black fog spilled out along the gap, and turned into a palm full of black hair, grabbing at Li Shaoyu. His dark nails were longer than his palm. In an instant, he was in front of Li Shaoyu. Poof! Li Shaoyu retreats as fast as he can. The black feather sword appears in his hand and cuts it with all his strength. His black palm is cut off and falls to the ground. It turns into a pool of black sewage, emitting a stench. Bang! The lid of the coffin fell down again, and the altar of Fengshen glowed, which bound the sarcophagus tightly again and prevented the contents from coming out. Has a war corpse been bred in it? But why does the palm turn into sewage after being cut off? Moreover, judging from the fight just now, the strength of this war corpse is not as terrible as that in the legend. It is estimated that it will have the level of power. It is possible to destroy the Tianjian continent. It is nonsense to destroy the universe. It can be concluded from the fight just now that what lies inside is definitely not the emperor of the five elements. The Immortal Emperor''s body is solid and immortal, and even after his death for endless years, he can''t be easily cut off. Li Shaoyu squatted in front of the black sewage. He could not help wondering whether it was because the war corpse had been here for too long, so some changes happened, which led to the decline of the strength of the war corpse? Or is there something wrong with raising corpses, instead of turning corpses into treasures? But anyway, Li Shaoyu feels that his current strength should be able to balance this war corpse, so even if the coffin is opened, it won''t be too dangerous. Thinking about this, he decided to untie the last seal, remove the altar of God, and completely untie the shackles on the sarcophagus. The runes on the altar of Fengshen are also very old, but with the experience of removing the blood lock of Zhenmo, it took Li Shaoyu only three days to untie the altar of Fengshen. The array pattern was completely dim, all the seals were removed, and the sarcophagus was completely liberated. Roar! The lid of the sarcophagus was suddenly raised, and eight black arms stretched out from the sarcophagus, instantly sealed all the space where Li Shaoyu was. At the same time, it fell down to Li Shaoyu. At the same time, there was an amazing murderous spirit surging out of the sarcophagus, impacting Li Shaoyu''s body. There were cracks and blood flowing out of his body. Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel frightened. If he is a general Immortal King, he is afraid that if he is only attacked by this murderous spirit, he will have to break his body. That is to say, he can only resist if he becomes a king in his body. Poof! Poof! Poof Li Shaoyu''s body is rolling, but his hand is not idle. The black feather sword in his hand is dancing around like a black streamer, and all eight palms have been cut off. Fortunately, the black feather sword has now entered the category of imperial weapons, and its blade is extremely sharp. Otherwise, it is not easy to cut off these black palms. Roar! The lid of the coffin was opened again for a few minutes. This time, nearly a hundred white swords shot at Li Shaoyu, just like a sharp sword that could split everything. They hanged Li Shaoyu and covered the whole tomb! "The hungry suck it up!" There was a light curtain on Li Shaoyu''s body. A black hole whirlpool appeared on the light curtain, absorbing all the sword energy and transmitting it into an unknown space. Soon the whole tomb was restored to its original posture. Hum! As soon as the sword was extinguished, another golden seal flew out of the sarcophagus. It turned into a huge mountain and fell down. The whole tomb trembled and nearly collapsed. Fortunately, the array of patterns lit up and protected it. Li Shaoyu''s hands suddenly enlarged, and his body burst out with endless divine power. He abruptly lifted the seal out. His heart said that the combat means of the corpse were really rich, and it was like a living cultivator. "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu takes advantage of the moment when the seal flies. He pushes the lid of the coffin with his palms and flies it out. He wants to see what kind of monster lies in the sarcophagus. However, when the lid of the coffin is blown away, he is stunned. Coffin in coffin! There was even a small sarcophagus in the sarcophagus. The black-and-white air was surging between the two sarcophagus. There was no battle corpse. There are many attack arrays engraved on the sarcophagus in the outer layer. These attacks are all evolved from the energy of black and white Qi, and there are no less than dozens of attack arrays, which can evolve into complex attack means. No wonder he feels that the attack power of war corpse can only be classified as general. Emotion is not the power of war corpse at all. It''s just that some arrays are making trouble! Bang! Bang! Bang As a divine master, Li Shaoyu soon found a way to crack these arrays. One after another, the arrays were destroyed. Finally, there was no more array on the coffin wall, and the danger was removed. Li Shaoyu carefully stood outside the sarcophagus and found that under the black-and-white fog, it was the liquid of life and death of the half coffin. These black-and-white fog might be the collected evil spirit and anger, and finally condensed into liquid, forming this rare treasure. The other coffin is completely immersed in the liquid of life and death. There are ten holes on the coffin, and the liquid of life and death is flowing into the coffin.Li Shaoyu''s heart was convulsed for a while. The owner was too extravagant. Although this kind of thing was not the best in the world, it was also a precious treasure. Now it was taken to take a bath. Even if it was an ordinary corpse, it would have been psychic for a long time. Is this the handwriting of those big people? It''s really shameful. Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at the small coffin inside. It''s only about one meter long. It''s not like a coffin for storing adult corpses. Is it a child''s corpse inside? Li Shaoyu slowly extended his hand to the small coffin, and then gently pushed it. When the coffin of the small coffin was covered, it moved a gap. A wisp of fog came out from the small coffin. When he saw the fog, Li Shaoyu could not help taking a cold breath. Xuanhuang mother Qi! This kind of fog can be regarded as a treasure in the celestial world, second only to the most powerful chaotic mother Qi in the world. Unexpectedly, it was sealed in a sarcophagus to raise a corpse. What kind of war corpse are you going to raise? Are you going to cultivate an immortal puppet? Or to cultivate the existence beyond the Empire? Li Shaoyu had a big head for a while, but he also found a strange phenomenon that the small coffin had been opened, but there was no attack. The sarcophagus was still very quiet. Did the war corpse cultivation fail? Or is the time too long, and the corpse died completely? Li Shaoyu''s courage suddenly grew up, and then he palmed his hand and gradually moved the lid away. When the sarcophagus was half opened, he was stunned. There was no corpse in the sarcophagus at all. Under the cover of the dark yellow mother Qi, there were two eyeballs, each of which was the same as its own eyeballs. They floated in the liquid of life and death, staring at themselves, and those eyeballs obviously retained their activity. They kept turning after seeing themselves, as if they were observing the world! Six samsara pupil! is as like as two peas in the same small circle, but two people who are cultivating their own pupils. And who does this pair of six samsara pupils belong to? According to what he knows, there were not many practitioners who awakened to the six paths of samsara in the whole history of the cloud clan. According to the time of construction here, I''m afraid that only the supreme parent and son of Yun Shang had his eyes at that time. How could his eyes appear here? Chapter 0831 According to historical records, yunchengtian, the sixth son of yunshang, was awakened at that time. At that time, yunshang had been lost in the place of reincarnation for decades. For the sake of the great plan of yunzu, many elders of yunzu elected yunchengtian as the new patriarch. Unfortunately, he was killed not long after he became the patriarch. Finally, Yunluo took over the position of patriarch. Later, he became the Immortal Emperor, making yunzu prosperous . How can Yun Chengtian''s eyes appear here? Now I think it''s only mentioned in the record that Yun Chengtian was murdered, but I never mentioned where his body went? Was he left in the cloud clan, or was he taken away by his assailants? Yun Chengtian''s body can contain the important secrets of the cloud family, and outsiders can even use it to understand the secret of liudao reincarnation pupil. Can we say that the layout here is a plot set by the people who secretly harmed Yun Chengtian at the beginning to analyze the secret of liudao reincarnation pupil? Looking at the sarcophagus, it is obvious that someone is taking advantage of the terrain to cultivate the six samsara pupils. It has been a long time, and the full arrangement makes the eyeballs still keep full vitality, as if they are still alive. Li Shaoyu opens the small coffin again, and then puts his hand into the sarcophagus, ready to take out the eyeballs. No matter who made the arrangement, as long as he takes away the eyeballs, the other party''s plan will be destroyed. Bang! Just when Li Shaoyu''s palm was about to touch the eyeball, a violent force of refusal burst out in the coffin, and Li Shaoyu flew out directly. This force was too powerful, just like the attack of the Xiandi level strongman, which could not be resisted at all! Li Shaoyu''s body hit the stone wall fiercely. His internal organs almost shifted and his mouth bleeding. I didn''t expect that the sarcophagus would release such a powerful attack at the last moment. If he was a general fairy king, I''m afraid that his body would be broken. "Six strangles!" Li Shaoyu wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. The six samsara pupil opens, and the six black holes form two swirls that can strangle everything. The air stream rushes toward the sarcophagus. The other side even lays such a powerful mace at the end. Obviously, he attaches great importance to these eyeballs, and he wants to destroy the other side''s plan. Boom! Boom! A light curtain rose from the coffin. The two cyclones all bombarded the light curtain, but only caused the light curtain to tremble slightly, which could not break through the defense of the light curtain. Whoa! After the small sarcophagus was attacked by Li Shaoyu, the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly closed, and the liquid of life and death in the big sarcophagus rose like waves, forming a black-and-white waterspout. The powerful force opened up a space-time channel connecting the outside world above the sarcophagus, and the small sarcophagus instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the channel! This is a channel connecting to the outside of Tianjian mainland! Li Shaoyu controls the seal of the mainland. At the moment when the passage passes through, he feels that the passage passes through the seal and directly connects to the depths of the sea of stars. The small sarcophagus flies away. "Open it for me!" With a roar, Li Shaoyu burst into the sky. He suddenly punched the light curtain, which may be the reason why the little sarcophagus had left. The light curtain broke and Li Shaoyu rushed in directly. However, the passage of time and space was closed in an instant, and all he could catch was air. "How are you, boss?" Ye Linlang asked outside the tomb. What happened just now was not small, but there was a seal outside the tomb, which isolated the tomb. Neither he nor Zhu Tengfei could enter the tomb, so he had to worry outside. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then hit the black sarcophagus with a fist. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he fell short and failed to keep anything. Click Under the heavy blow of Li Shaoyu, the black stone skin on the surface of the black sarcophagus cracked and then fell off. There were many complex lines shining inside the sarcophagus. Li Shaoyu looked at it and was shocked. With a wave of his hands, he filled the liquid of life and death and the Yellow air in the sarcophagus into the storage ring. Then he rushed out of the sarcophagus and burst out of the sarcophagus Hold Zhu Tengfei in one hand, hold the night in the other hand, open a transmission door in an instant, and disappear in the same place. Boom! After all the lines on the black sarcophagus were lit up, they burst open, releasing a terrible energy wave. Even if there was a powerful guard array in the tomb, it could not resist the impact. The whole tomb collapsed, and even the sealed places such as the altar of gods below were instantly destroyed! The sarcophagus has been placed here for a long time. It has been soaked in the liquid of life and death for many years. Even the ordinary stone will become a rare spiritual body. Besides, the sarcophagus itself is an extremely precious spiritual body, which already contains a lot of energy. Now it is detonated, and the destructive power is almost unthinkable. If there is no seal in the tomb, the whole sky sword continent will be destroyed in an instant! However, even if there is an array to guard, 90% of the impact is reduced, and the whole underworld is destroyed instantly, completely disappearing from the sky sword continent. "Boss, what''s going on?" At the moment, the night outside the underworld is still in shock. Just now, he felt a threat of death in the transmission channel. During the transmission process, the three of them were pierced by a strong impact and finally landed here.Li Shaoyu took a look at them. He was frightened. What happened just now was just a flash. However, the three of them walked around the gate of death. There is something else inside the black sarcophagus. In addition to the seals and patterns on the surface, there is also a self destruction pattern hidden in the sarcophagus. If he didn''t break the stone skin on the surface by accident, he would not be able to detect the self explosion of the sarcophagus. This is the last means left by the person who placed the sarcophagus. After the small sarcophagus is sent away, the black sarcophagus will explode, destroy the place and erase all traces. I have to say that the other party''s means are too insidious. This is to prepare to destroy everything once someone reveals the mystery of the sarcophagus. Who did all this? Li Shaoyu tells them about the danger, and then looks down at the underworld. Now the whole underworld is turned into a sea of fire, and all the disciples of the magic feather league who are stationed in the underworld are turned into looting ashes, and there is nothing left. "In my opinion, it must be the protoss who did all these things. The purpose is to unlock the secret of the six samsara pupils, and then prevent the return of yunshang." The night is deep. "Maybe, but not really. I met Yun Shang. He told me that all this was a trap. It seemed that even he himself had entered a situation set by others. So it''s hard to tell the truth of what happened now. We have to find someone who knows all the truth." Li Shaoyu sighed. Now the door of reincarnation is in his own hands. The significance of the existence of the underworld is no longer so important. But now he can''t figure out what to do next. He needs to further understand the truth. "Who knows the whole truth? Who are you looking for? " Night Lin Lang a face doubts of soft voice ask a way. Li Shaoyu looked up at the void, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "the emperor of the five elements, as a contemporary figure with Yun Shang, must know all the truth." "Emperor of the five elements? Hasn''t he been down for countless years? " Zhu Tengfei asked suspiciously. "Yes, I used to think so, and I always thought that what was buried in this sarcophagus was the body of the emperor of the five elements. But now I have a new idea that the emperor of the five elements may not fall completely, but hibernate on the mainland. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you mean the emperor of the five elements may still be alive?" Zhu Tengfei''s eyebrows moved and said in a soft voice that the news is absolutely shocking. If the emperor of five elements is not dead, why has he been hiding in the Tianjian continent for so many years instead of returning to the Tianyu world? There must be something in it. "Maybe alive, maybe dead, maybe between life and death, I can''t say that. It seems that I need to see Zhao Qiankun again. Maybe he knows something. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "So what can we do?" Night Lin Lang deep voice asks a way. Li Shaoyu took a look at them and then said in a deep voice, "I have given you an important task. You must do your best." Chapter 0832 "Boss, just say that no matter what the task is, I will try my best to do it well." The night rang with deep voice. "You say it." Zhu Tengfei, Li Shaoyu even showed a rare solemn color, immediately knew that the matter is absolutely not simple, immediately nodded. "You two should collect all the information about the war of destruction in ancient times. Before the war, you should also collect the information, even if you dig three feet to find everything you can find. It''s of great use to me." Li Shaoyu solemnly arranged for them. "We can''t do anything well in the mainland before we fight for your position." Night Lin Lang complacently said. "You''re such a fool. Can that kind of junk work? Brother Li, since we are asked to look for something different from those handed down by those sects. " Zhu Tengfei looked at the night, shook his head and said. "Brother Tengfei knows me. Yes, most of the things handed down in the world are legends. What we are looking for is the truth, which is often buried in some relics. You can''t find it without any effort. Brother Tengfei is responsible for this." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "That''s what I meant just now, but I didn''t finish." Night Lin Lang some bitterly said. Li Shaoyu chuckled. He didn''t know what character he had been with him for such a long time. He said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s prepare separately. If you explore more ancient relics, maybe you''ll make a big discovery." With that, Li Shaoyu went directly to the outside world to find Zhao Qiankun, the fairy king in white, to see if he could get any useful information from the other side. Soon he found his trace in a desolate sea of stars. Zhao Qiankun was sleeping under a withered old tree. As soon as Li Shaoyu appeared, Zhao Qiankun had a feeling. He sat up from the big Bluestone and looked at Li Shaoyu with a straight face. He said, "younger martial brother, I''m back so soon. What do you find?" Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that Zhao Qiankun was indifferent when he faced himself. He was so lazy in private. However, he pretended that he didn''t see anything. He fell on Zhao Qiankun''s side and said, "I really found something, but I also want to ask my elder martial brother for some information about the master." "What do you want to know?" Zhao Qiankun''s eyes brightened and asked Li Shaoyu. "Elder martial brother, do you know how the master fell and where he buried himself?" Li Shaoyu asked. Zhao Qiankun gently shook his head and said: "I really don''t know about this matter. At the beginning, the master found me with a remnant spirit, and it dissipated after he arranged the task for me. He didn''t mention anything about his fall. I think the master should do this to protect me. After all, the people who can attack him are not what we can deal with. The more we know, the more dangerous I will be ¡£¡± Li Shaoyu nodded, thinking that Zhao Qiankun had a certain truth. The weakest person who can attack the five elements emperor is also the Immortal Emperor level. This kind of character means can''t be speculated. They can even find people who have evil thoughts on themselves according to the cause and effect, and then wipe out each other. If Zhao Qiankun knew who is the black hand of plotting against the five elements emperor, he would not live to this day and would have been secretly killed long ago It''s been wiped out. "That elder martial brother has been here for so many years, has he ever calculated where the master will bury himself? If the master is not dead, in his habit, where will he choose to hide? " Li Shaoyu asked. "The master''s method is far beyond us. If he doesn''t want us to know, we can''t find it at all, so I''ve never done this deduction, because it''s useless." Zhao Qiankun said softly. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t deny this. It''s just like the arrangement in the underworld. Many things he found out by accident. He didn''t find any clue before. The hiding is too deep and the means are beyond his ability. "But younger martial brother, you are not the same. You are a disciple trained after the fall of the master. You should be able to find the habitat of the master. I''m afraid only you can find it. Maybe you should find the clues left by the master." Zhao Qiankun showed a solemn face and said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu''s eyes brighten when he hears the words. Zhao Qiankun has a point. He has forgotten the most important link, that is, the mysterious old man in the Tongtian tower. He may have a message about the emperor of the five elements in his hand. "Elder martial brother is really a word to wake up the dreamer. I really ignored that. I''ll go back now." Li Shaoyu nodded, maybe he could get close to the truth immediately. Zhao Qiankun suddenly looked up at the sky with a bitter smile and said to Li Shaoyu, "I''m afraid we don''t have so much leisure. We''re in trouble." Li Shaoyu also suddenly felt something. He looked up to the void and saw a light gate suddenly appeared on the void. The power that could crush the heavens came out from the light gate. Then several figures tore the void and fell down. Each one was extremely powerful, and the weakest one was the strong one of the Immortal King level! But Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because the leader is the ghost professor who has disappeared for a long time!"I''ve come out with you at last, Li Shao Ken A high-level figure came out from behind Professor GUI. It was Tianlei God King, who said in a deep voice to Li Shaoyu. "Heavenly Thunder God King, do you dare to go deep here and not be afraid that I will destroy you all here?" Zhao Qiankun yelled at the thunder king. "We only take one person from here. We don''t want to fight with you. We can leave in an instant. Do you need time to launch the battle? Moreover, God has ordered us to take Li Shaoyu away at all costs this time, so we can accept the sacrifice. " The God King of Tianlei smiles at Zhao Qiankun. When he talks, he directly takes his hand. He grabs Li Shaoyu with his hand. He doesn''t waste any more time. Several people behind him quickly opened a layer of border, quickly shrouded the place and built a defensive array, which was obviously well prepared. "Four divine masters!" Zhao Qiankun was not surprised. At the moment of Professor GUI and others'' invasion, the Xinghai array, which was all over the gale field, began to operate spontaneously. However, as the heavenly Thunder God said, it took time for the array to start, and their purpose this time was not to destroy this star field, but to take Li Shaoyu away. It was all a one shot retreat. In their plan, Li Shaoyu was not Tianlei at all I''m afraid that as soon as the Shenwang''s array started, they had already caught Li Shaoyu and retreated. Their plans are indeed very detailed. These days they have been lurking in the periphery of the gale field. When they found Li Shaoyu, they directly attacked him. In addition, there are four divine masters in their team. They have already engraved a complex defense array in advance. They can hold up a defense light curtain in an instant, which is enough to withstand the attacks of the Xinghai array. In this process, the sky Thunder God King with a large energy level Catch Li Shaoyu and they can leave safely. However, they miscalculated one thing in their plan, that is, Li Shaoyu''s real combat power. The intelligence in their hands is the same as before. They thought Li Shaoyu was a great Luo Jinxian, and they didn''t know that he had become an Immortal King, and he was an immortal king who became a king in flesh. "If you are bound, you can suffer less!" The God King of Tianlei was very contemptuous. He grabbed Li Shaoyu directly with his big hand. He was totally condescending. In his opinion, it was easy to catch such a younger generation. "Get out of here!" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes were only the ghost professor standing in the center of the team. No matter what kind of God King or God master, he was full of blood. The power of the fairy king was shown. He just punched the God King of thunder. He wanted to ask the ghost Professor why he wanted to work for the God Lord! Boom! With the fists and palms hitting each other, the God King of Tianlei suddenly flew out, his eyes full of shock. Although he didn''t use all his strength, it was too late to change his moves after he felt that Li Shaoyu had been promoted to the fairy king, he didn''t expect that he would be beaten back! Chapter 0833 Seeing Li Shaoyu''s performance, Professor GUI''s eyelids also jumped. Li Shaoyu''s growth speed exceeded his imagination. Unexpectedly, he became king so soon. "I didn''t expect you to become king, but you''re far from it!" Tianlei God King was hit by Li Shaoyu, and he became angry. The dazzling Rune of the road appeared around him. With all his strength, the terrible vision of the disillusionment of the Starry Sea and the withering of all things appeared around him. The whole person came down again like a winged ROC, and there were round and round of falling days around him, hitting Li Shaoyu hard. This is not the real sun, but the embodiment of the Tao rule controlled by the God of thunder. Without the defensive array supported by four divinities, the sun condensed by these road runes is enough to destroy a star field! Li Shaoyu felt a throb in his heart. He was worthy of being the God King of great energy level. The power under his full hand was almost unimaginable. The power just burst out would make Li Shaoyu''s body ache. If he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable. Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly burst out of golden light, releasing his blood. The mysterious door in his body was opened, and his strength suddenly soared. His fists suddenly waved. A meteor like flame burst out of the air above his fists, bombarding the falling sky. There was energy constantly exploding in the void, and finally the two men''s bodies fell fiercely It came together. Li Shaoyu is the king of flesh, and his body is fierce. Now he has a special preference for close combat. As a Protoss, the God of thunder is born with a strong body. With the blessing of the law of Tao, he also has a strong confidence in close combat. Therefore, the two men directly fight with bare hands and empty fists, and constantly collide fiercely in the void. Boom Just as the two men started to fight, the star sea array outside the gale area had been arranged and assembled. It''s not that the start-up time of the array is too slow. The main reason is that the fighting speed between Li Shaoyu and Tianlei God King is too fast. Just in a moment, they have completed many actions. After that, the Xinghai array has been started, and the time has only passed for a short moment. Beams of light came from the depths of the sea of stars and bombarded on the defensive array constructed by the four divine masters. Cracks appeared on the defensive array, and Professor GUI''s brow could not help wrinkling slightly. In this case, the array constructed by the four divine masters would collapse soon, leaving them little time. However, Zhao Qiankun''s heart trembled in the distance. He knew how strong the power of the Xinghai array was. Even the God King would be easily destroyed here, and the strong of the Immortal Emperor would not dare to fight for a long time. The defense array of the four Shenshi could resist the attack of the array. It must be said that the combination of the four Shenshi was very powerful, but it was impossible to rely on the strength of the Protoss It is obvious that there are other ethnic groups involved in the four divinity masters, which leads to the four divinity masters. "My Lord, the five elements master''s method is too extraordinary. The four of us can''t hold on for long. Please make a decision quickly." The head of a theologian said to the ghost Professor, he knew the gap with the five elements emperor in an instant. Professor GUI frowned slightly. Every array master is a treasure of all ethnic groups. Even he has to be respectful to the four masters, so it''s impossible to watch the four masters have an accident. "Let me do it." Professor GUI appeared in front of the God of thunder, stopped the God of thunder who still wanted to fight with Li Shaoyu, and looked at the old friend. "My Lord, I can beat him soon. He is not my opponent at all." The God King of thunder wants to fight for it. He doesn''t want to retreat like this. "We don''t have much time now. This contest can be held later." But Professor GUI shook his head gently, and the God of thunder had to step down. Li Shaoyu looked at the man who was also a teacher and friend to himself. He was in a very complicated mood and asked in a deep voice, "why do you want to do this?" "No, it''s just that I''m in charge of my own affairs. I''m a Protoss. It''s natural for me to serve God." Professor GUI said in a deep voice. "Don''t forget, your body is human now! It''s also the blood of the human race Li Shaoyu yells at Professor GUI. "The body is just a body. We are all practitioners. We don''t have to stick to this external form. The ID is the most important. If you want to talk to me about the past, you can go back to the world with me first. Don''t waste your time here. " Professor GUI gently smiles and raises a palm to grasp Li Shaoyu. "Today I''ll return you to the original!" Li Shaoyu roared his hand, and his whole body was full of blood. The door in his body was opened one after another, and his strength doubled. The space around him was cracked when his fist was waving. One after another, cracks in the dark space opened around him, and it was like a black hole wrapped in his unit''s fist. You know, there are four divine masters'' defensive array blessings here. It can cause such terrible destructive power, which shows the horror of this fist! Professor GUI showed a smile on his face, and his palm didn''t change. It looked like an extremely casual grasp, directly covering Li Shaoyu''s fist. Poof! The terror released by Li Shaoyu was all extinguished in an instant, and the cracks in the surrounding space were all healed in an instant. It seemed that everything was ordinary. In Li Shaoyu''s astonished eyes, Professor GUI''s palm swung gently, and his body immediately flew uncontrollably.To be exact, he was thrown up by the ghost professor. His power seemed to disappear suddenly. He could only be manipulated like a puppet. Xiandi level strong! Li Shaoyu didn''t really know the strength of Professor GUI until this time. The other party has become a real emperor! Bang! Li Shaoyu was severely thrown on a huge stone, which turned into powder. He was deeply smashed into the ground. The next moment, he felt that he was caught by his legs, and then his body was thrown away. His lower abdomen was like being hit by an archaic magic mountain. His viscera seemed to be twisted together in an instant. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood The power seems to be running out. Boom! Finally, like a meteorite, he fell to the ground and smashed a deep human shaped pit on the earth. The whole person was powerless and lay at the bottom of the huge pit. No resistance! Even he didn''t see how Professor GUI did it! Then several beams of light came down from the sky and nailed Li Shaoyu to the bottom of the pit. Professor GUI came down on the ground slowly. "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu asked Professor GUI. At this time, he was powerless. "I''ll tell you when I get to the celestial world." Professor GUI smiles, imprisons Li Shaoyu directly, and then throws it to the God King of thunder. "Withdraw!" After throwing Li Shaoyu out, Professor GUI ordered. Chapter 0834 Although the fight between the two sides is very short, Xinghai array has bombarded the defensive array constructed by four divine masters for several times, and the cracks on the array pattern are getting bigger and bigger, so they have to retreat as soon as possible. After catching Li Shaoyu, the heavenly Thunder God King immediately launches his body and rushes to the sky, and the four divine masters follow him to drive the defensive array Only professor GUI was left to stand in front of Zhao Qiankun. Zhao Qiankun just wanted to do something. Professor GUI gently raised a palm, which was uncertain, but it sent out a very terrible breath. He said in a cold voice: "you''d better not act rashly. You should know that I have the ability to kill you!" "Although you are the emperor, I have been integrated with the Xinghai formation for a long time. It''s not so easy for you to kill me, and how sure are you to confront the Xinghai formation?" Zhao Qiankun said coldly. "Although I don''t know if I can retreat completely under the attack of Da Zhen, I know that you will definitely die, and you have no chance to save Li Shaoyu. Since they are all useless, why take your own life again." Professor GUI sneered, then took out a bloody halberd, and the horror of killing suddenly swept across the place. Zhao Qiankun suddenly fell into an ice cave, surrounded by a sea of corpses and the fall of gods. The whole person suddenly lost his mind. This is an imperial weapon full of immortal blood, which has created endless killing evils. With this weapon, Professor GUI''s strength has been increased by nearly 50% It can be said that it is terrifying. Without the protection of Xinghai array, this momentum alone will be enough to break Zhao Qiankun''s body! "Take a good look at your old nest. The next time it comes, it will be the time when our Protoss army will come down!" Professor GUI disappears in an instant and has already ascended to the sky. If they want to get out of the gale quickly, they must open a teleportation array on the void, and all this must be presided over by Professor GUI. Zhao Qiankun suddenly woke up and looked at the bloody light spot on the void. He set off a huge wave in his heart and murmured: "it''s him He''s back This How could it be He has obviously fallen on the Mainland... " Boom! Just as Professor GUI was about to open the transmission channel, the defensive array constructed by the four divine masters collapsed suddenly, and thousands of light beams came from all directions of the star field, blocking the whole void. Each of these light beams has a terrible destructive power. Now countless light beams are stacked together, and the released breath strangles the void into a chaotic state. The power is unimaginable. Once hit, even the Immortal Emperor will be crushed to pieces. The four divinities could not help showing a look of panic. They caught Li Shaoyu a few moments later than planned, but it was these moments that were about to decide their life and death! The four divine masters kept throwing out array platforms one by one, but they didn''t play any role at all and turned them into powder. Except for the array platforms carefully made by them, the array platforms made by them alone can hardly resist the power of Xinghai array, and they are not at the same level as the holy master. "The emperor of the five elements is worthy of the supreme existence. The holy master''s method is really extraordinary, but you don''t have to panic. I still have the card to protect my life." Professor GUI said in a deep voice, and then a small clay sculpture appeared in his hand. After the clay sculpture appeared, ten layers of divine rings appeared, which enveloped him and blocked the bombardment. However, the attack of the big formation is almost endless, while the sacred ring released by the clay body is constantly disintegrating from the outermost layer, which is difficult to last. "This is the Dharma body of God. Is it difficult for the supreme power to block the Xinghai array?" The heavenly Thunder God King on one side was not surprised. In his heart, the God is omnipotent. Unexpectedly, Professor GUI brought a god Dharma body, which would be crushed in the Xinghai array. "The means of the emperor of five elements can''t be speculated, and after all, it''s not the God who comes in person. Even if the God comes in person, he will have to pay a certain price to face the star sea array. Otherwise, the God will have destroyed the gale field long ago, and will the Terran still be free today? However, this era is coming to an end, the injury of God is about to heal, and no one will be able to stop him at that time, and the Terran will certainly be wiped out at that time! " Professor GUI said in a deep voice. When the ten level divine ring broke seven levels, the portal was finally opened. A divine master went to the portal in a panic, but accidentally exposed one leg outside the scope of the divine ring. The leg suddenly broke into blood fog. Then the whole body was eroded by a mysterious force, and it burst into pieces in the divine ring. The body and spirit were all destroyed in an instant, frightening the rest I''m surprised. "Be careful!" Professor GUI cried coldly. "Yes, my Lord." The remaining three divinities were much more careful, and slowly stepped into the portal. Then the heavenly Thunder God King took Li Shaoyu in. After waiting for a few breath, Professor GUI went in. However, he left the clay tire outside the portal to protect the portal from being attacked. The function of Shenzhu Dharma is similar to that of shenhuang Dharma, but it is more difficult to make and more powerful, but they are also consumable. In addition to the Xinghai array, there is also the purgatory in the gale field. The events of the iron blood knights last time are still fresh in my mind, so stepping into the portal doesn''t mean safety, so he directly left the divine Dharma body, let it continue to attract fire, so he and others can escape safely. Click!A moment later, the magic ring outside of the mud was completely extinguished, and countless attacks were all bombarded on the mud. The mud suddenly disintegrated and turned into cosmic dust. However, at this time, Professor GUI had arrived outside the gale and landed safely on a dead star. Because of the suppression of the Xinghai array, even if Professor GUI is the emperor, he can only get through a short-range transmission channel. At this time, he is just out of the range of the gale field, but he is safe at last. "Get out of danger safely, quickly build a large transmission field, let''s go back to Tianlei star field." After being down-to-earth, Professor GUI said to the three living divinities. Boom! A golden figure suddenly fell from the sky, a divine master''s body broke in front of the ghost Professor, and the stars at his feet suddenly broke. The sea of stars was like fireworks in full bloom, and a strong and powerful atmosphere came out. "Safe escape? Who told you it was safe now? " There was a cold voice in the smoke. Professor GUI''s expression was frozen. He already knew who was coming. A divine master came from a distance at a high speed. He escaped just as the stars split. He also felt the strength of the other party. He knew that only professor GUI could save his life, so he came to the position where Professor GUI was. Whoosh! A golden light flashed through the smoke. The body of the divine master was directly split in the sea of stars. On his position stood a middle-aged man in a golden robe. His face was firm and his eyes were cold. He said in a cold voice: "no one is allowed to move. Those who move rashly will die!" Chapter 0835 Standing on the void, the man in the golden robe has a cold face and merciless hand. In a flash, he has killed the two great masters. His black hair is flying in the starry sky, and his breath is like a fierce ancient beast, which makes everyone shudder. Even the God King of thunder doesn''t dare to move at will. He feels great pressure on his body, his legs are shaking, and Li Shaoyu''s body is not constrained Can play, in the heart is born a kind of want to worship the feeling, only the ghost professor still maintain a indifferent attitude, smile in front of the golden man. Professor GUI began to smile and said in a soft voice, "who should I be? I turned out to be the emperor of the war clan. I haven''t seen him for many years. I''m all right. This time I went out to kiss him. It seems that you have some special ideas." Emperor Huang Tian Zhan? Although Li Shaoyu was controlled, he didn''t lose his sense, so he listened to the conversation clearly. He couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him and observing each other carefully. In the era of yunshang supreme, there were five immortal emperors in the human race. Among them, the daomen Beiming sword emperor fell in ancient times, and the sanxiu Wuxing Tiandi disappeared for endless years. It is suspected that he is no longer there. At present, there are three surviving Emperors: Yunluo Shengdi of yunzu, Huangtian Zhandi of zhanzu and Cihang Buddha of Buddhism. Cihang Buddha doesn''t care about the world, so the general situation of the whole human race is controlled by yunluosheng emperor and huangtianzhan emperor. I didn''t expect to see huangtianzhan emperor, one of the three emperors of the human race, today! Emperor Huangtian looked at Professor GUI coldly, his brow slightly wrinkled. The man standing in front of him was very strange, but his breath was very familiar, which made him fall into deep thinking. Finally, he picked his eyebrows and said to Professor GUI in a deep voice: "this disgusting breath of soul Are you Optimus Professor GUI chuckled and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you still speak so directly, but you can still remember me. It really moved me a little." "Is it really you? You bastard have already died, dead under the ultimate sword of Beiming, how can you resurrect again! " The face of emperor Huangtian changed greatly. He cheered coldly. "At that time, I really thought I was going to die, and I almost died completely, but maybe my will to survive was too strong. At last, I left a trace of real blood on the broken pieces of the sword body in Beiming. After a long time of recovery, I finally recovered a trace of intelligence. But at the beginning, my consciousness was restrained by a force, and I became muddled and confused Duan manipulated the fragments of the sword and wandered in the burial soil, looking for an opportunity to revive himself. When it comes to resurrection, I have to thank Li Shaoyu. Without him, I might still cling to the fragments of the emperor''s sword and wander around. " When Professor GUI said this, he glanced at Li Shaoyu, but there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "If I knew you would betray me and join the protoss, I would never help you!" Unable to speak, Li Shaoyu tried his best to release a wave of spirit and yelled at Professor GUI. "The intersection between you and me can only be regarded as a small spray in the long river of my life, and when I step into the sea of meteorites and gradually recover my blinded memory, I know my true identity. I am originally a Protoss, and I am the emperor of the Protoss. How can I betray a human race! It can only be said that you have never really understood me. " Professor GUI said with a smile: "so it''s a joke that you mentioned those old feelings in front of me." "In that case, why didn''t you kill me on the mainland? Since you are the emperor, it must be very easy for you to kill me, but you haven''t started. You still miss the old friendship. " Li Shaoyu felt that his body''s prohibition was relaxed and he was able to speak. He yelled at Professor GUI. "Now that we''re talking about this, let''s finish it completely today, so that you don''t have those ridiculous illusions about me. My real name is Qing Tian Shen Huang. I was the leader of the protoss in the ancient war of destruction. In that war, there were countless murderers. I didn''t have any feelings for you. As for why I didn''t kill you at the beginning, it''s actually because my strength hasn''t recovered. I can''t kill you at all. When I got in touch with sanchen and others, and got in touch with the God, my strength began to recover slowly. When I wanted to kill you, you had become the strongest person in Tianjian mainland. Even I didn''t dare to fight you. The most important thing was that I was aware of the breath of the five elements, so at the last moment I had to retreat to protect myself Tianjian''s escape from the mainland without fighting has nothing to do with the so-called feelings. But I didn''t think that you would be the one selected by Yun Shang, who could stir up the huge waves. Otherwise, even if I tried every means, I would not let you live to this day! So, do you understand? " Professor GUI said in a deep voice. After listening to Professor GUI''s words, Li Shaoyu was struck by lightning, and his whole body suddenly trembled. Professor GUI''s original body turned out to be the emperor of the Protoss. Then it''s not hard to understand that a superior emperor can destroy all his feelings. How can he have any emotional fluctuations because of his friendship with him? He really has some fantastic ideas. "It turned out to be the prime minister. That''s really disrespectful. You must still laugh at me in your heart. It''s silly." Li Shaoyu showed a self mocking smile and said weakly. He didn''t expect that the person he was searching for would finally tell him this."To tell you the truth, I really have a little bit of gratitude for you. After all, you helped me. But this kind of gratitude is nothing compared with the grand plan of our Protoss. Everything has to make way for God''s plan. " Qingtian emperor said in a deep voice. Then he turned his head and looked at the battle emperor of Huangtian. The bloody halberd appeared in his hand and pointed to Li Shaoyu. He said in a cold voice: "battle Huangtian, I know your goal is also him, but now the initiative is in my hands. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill him immediately. We can''t expect him!" "Qingtian, you bastard are as cold-blooded as before, but I can feel that you haven''t recovered to the peak. You are not my opponent at all. If you kill him, you will die here. You tried your best to revive. I don''t think you want to die here? " Huang Tianzhan emperor''s fists shine, the breath of terror rises, and he will give Qingtian a fatal blow at any time. "You should know me, for the sake of the protoss, I can give everything, even my life! So, do you want to make a bet? Chips are the future of your people! " The halberd in Qingtian''s hand trembled, and it was one point closer to Li Shaoyu. The breath from the halberd had split Li Shaoyu''s body through the void, and a bloodstain appeared on his neck. Chapter 0836 A drop of blood slid down the wound on Li Shaoyu''s neck, and the murderous spirit on the bloody Euphorbia was so fierce that it was the means of the emperor level strongman, who could easily break Li Shaoyu''s body. Although his body is constrained and he can''t use Yuanli to defend, he is a king of flesh. His flesh is stronger than the defense shield used by ordinary fairy kings. But he is so easily cut off. Li Shaoyu is convinced that if Qingtian wants to kill himself, he has no resistance at all. Huang Tianzhan emperor''s eyes were also tight. He knew the means and character of Qingtian. He was crazy from the bottom of his heart and could do everything. He didn''t dare to gamble, but he couldn''t just let the other party go. After all, Li Shaoyu was too important to lose. "Let, or not!" Optimus suddenly a stare, cold voice way, in the hands of the halberd sink again, see about to cut Li Shaoyu''s neck. Boom! The emperor of Huangtian war has not spoken yet. Suddenly there is a huge light quality hand in the sea of stars behind Qingtian. It comes across the endless space from the gale field. The space where the hand passes collapses into chaos, and the speed is extremely fast. The last remaining master has no time to escape, and has been photographed as a blood mist! "Zhao Qiankun! Damn it Optimus sent out a roar from his throat. The bloody halberd in his hand suddenly waved back. A bloody God awn flew out and cut off the huge light palm from the middle. As soon as the golden light flashed around him, the next moment, the God King of Tianlei had already gone out. However, it was not he who was avoiding the light palm, but he was kicked out by Emperor huangtianzhan. There was a terrible blood hole in his chest. If he didn''t want to save Li Shaoyu, he might have been killed by Emperor huangtianzhan just now. The emperor is the emperor. Even the great power of the God King is not his enemy at all. They have already crossed the limit of the way of heaven in a certain field, and their means can''t be speculated. Even the way can''t bind them! Li Shaoyu only feels that his body is light, and all the prohibitions on his body have been resolved. He can freely mobilize Yuan Li. "One step short of becoming a king, the flesh is strong. He is really a rare talent. No wonder he will be selected." Emperor huangtianzhan glanced at Li Shaoyu, and instantly saw through Li Shaoyu''s realm. However, he did not see that Li Shaoyu''s body had become king. He could only see that his blood was very strong. After all, only by fighting can he know the specific depth of his physical strength. "Damn it Optimus could not help but be furious. Holding the bloody halberd in his hand, he directly turned to kill the emperor Huangtian. Waving the halberd in his hand, he directly cut open the void and released a bloody God to kill the emperor Huangtian! Huang Tianzhan emperor gently smiles and then waves his fist to meet him. There is only a faint golden light on his fist, which seems to have no momentum. But this seemingly casual fist collapses the void around him into chaos. Li Shaoyu quickly retreated. Although their moves didn''t look magnificent, they released a fatal opportunity to kill! At this level, they don''t want to evolve some dazzling visions any more. Every move is extremely simple and sharp, and it''s not fancy at all, because every attack they make is the most lethal killing move! Maybe that''s the truth of Dao Zhijian. They went through those complicated stages of enlightenment, and finally returned Dao to its original nature, using the simplest attack to evolve. Of course, only the Immortal Emperor level strong can do this step. It looks like two low level people are fighting, but each blow contains the power to destroy heaven and earth! Li Shaoyu launched liudaosamsara Tong and watched the battle between them. He found that there were dense daoze runes around them. Every bloody God awn cut by Qingtian was composed of pure daoze rune. The fist and body of emperor Huangtian were like armor covered with daoze rune. Every move was to move the daoze £¡ What a terrible power! Li Shaoyu''s pupils can''t help tightening. It''s just like taking the avenue of heaven and earth as his weapon. The king level strongman still needs to urge the avenue to attack, while the emperor level strongman is commanding the avenue to serve himself. No wonder there is such a big gap between the two. The two men have been fighting for nearly a thousand rounds in a few moments, but there is no substantive collision. Every attack is changing inexplicably. They often change their moves in the middle of the attack, and they have never had a confrontation at all! "Boy, go to hell!" Just when Li Shaoyu is immersed in the battle between the two strong men, the God King of Tianlei suddenly pours on him from a distance. He has recovered from his injury and takes advantage of the gap between the battles to kill Li Shaoyu. Bang! However, before he came to Li Shaoyu, a golden figure had already come over from the slope. He directly kicked the heavenly Thunder God King to fly again and quietly blocked Li Shaoyu. The separation of Emperor Huang Tianzhan! Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at the place where he is fighting. The emperor of Huangtian war can take care of himself in the process of fighting against Qingtian, and he has spare power to help himself. Obviously, he has the upper hand. As he said, the emperor of Qingtian has not recovered to the peak state, and he can''t fight against him at all. "Damn it! Ah Although the heavenly Thunder God King was still kicked away this time, he was not seriously injured. After all, he was a great power in the God King. Facing a Taoist body of the Immortal Emperor, he still had the power to protect himself. When he became angry, the heavenly thunder god king suddenly burned his own blood essence, and all his body was glowing. He rushed to the part of the Immortal Emperor, and they fought together.Poof! Although this is only a Taoist body of emperor huangtianzhan, the realm is there. After a short fight, the God King of Tianlei was shot out again, and there was a terrible wound on his chest, tearing his flesh and blood. Bang! The battlefield not far away also changed quickly. Qingtian and huangtianzhandi finally started the most direct collision. A shockwave enough to destroy the star sea spread around. The star sea was shocked, countless stars and meteorites were broken, and the rising of gale domain raised a huge defense light curtain to block the impact. However, the thunder domain, which is adjacent to gale domain and belongs to the demon family, is straight away Then it was torn open a huge gap, countless stars collapsed, hundreds of millions of creatures were killed instantly. This is only caused by the energy spilled from the collision between the two people. The stars at the collision point have turned into black holes and finally turned into chaos. This kind of power is enough to destroy the world! Li Shaoyu shines on his body and tries his best to build a defensive light shield. The situation of Tianlei God King is almost the same. Both of them are thrown out by this violent force. However, Li Shaoyu has the protection of huangtianzhan emperor, so the situation is much better than Tianlei God King. Boom! Boom! Boom! Qingtian and huangtianzhandi collided several times. The thunder field disappeared completely from the sea of stars, and the whole star field turned into the dust of the universe. This terrible impact continues to spread to the distant star field. If they continue to fight, more and more star fields will be destroyed by them! Chapter 0837 A star field is destroyed and completely turned into the dust of the universe. Hundreds of millions of people die and kill a star field in an instant. This kind of thing is enough to shock the whole star sea. This kind of thing has not happened in nearly a million years. However, the battle between qingtianshenhuang and huangtianzhandi did not stop because of this. On the contrary, it was still developing deeper into the starry sky. In a flash, two starry realms were affected, and countless creatures died. Only some powerful practitioners survived. Looking at the scene of the continuous destruction of the surrounding star regions, Li Shaoyu could not help but tremble. This is the duel between the Immortal Emperor and the strong. It is often the reversal of the Star River and the destruction of all things. For these ordinary practitioners, it is a great disaster, not to mention the ordinary people. It is a disaster at all. It''s no wonder that these strong men of the Immortal Emperor class can''t get out of their homes on weekdays, and they are relatively restrained. It''s really hard to control the consequences if they make a move. Moreover, the people who can cultivate to that level are basically merciless people. These ordinary creatures have no value in their eyes, and they are not different from mole ants. They are not as good as some special talents of heaven and earth. For their purposes, they will not have any pity at all. If they are in the thirty-three days and sixty-six places, they may still have some convergence. After all, these areas have the future and backbone of all ethnic groups. However, there is no reason for them to stay in these ordinary areas, which are like water drops in the ocean. The only thing that can stop this is that the two of them will win or lose. However, both Qingtian emperor and huangtianzhan emperor are strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor. Although Qingtian has not recovered to the peak state, it is not a matter of time to decide whether to win or lose. At that time, I don''t know how many star domains will be destroyed. There are fireworks in full bloom in the deep of the sea of stars. Of course, it''s not the real fireworks, but the stars are exploding in the aftershocks of the two people''s fight. Until more than ten star fields around the gale field are completely turned into cosmic dust, and more than 20 star fields become dilapidated. The emperor of the battle of the wilderness hit the left arm of the Optimus with a heavy fist, and made the whole hole in his left arm Wear, the emperor''s blood scattered in the starry sky, and a large number of stars were broken by Optimus'' blood! "Withdraw!" The emperor Qingtian was very decisive and took the Thunder God King to run away directly. Although the injury of his left arm was nothing to him and could be repaired in an instant, he was injured after all. As a God Emperor, he could not give the emperor Huangtian the chance to kill him, so it was the most correct choice to choose to run away at the first time. Huang Tianzhan Emperor didn''t pursue him either. After all, it''s not the time of life and death. There''s no need to kill him again. Moreover, even if he can finally kill Qingtian, he is bound to pay a heavy price. When the time comes, his strength will be greatly reduced. Maybe he will be hunted by others, and he won''t get what he lost. Li Shaoyu was saved. However, looking at the mess in front of him, he felt an indescribable taste in his heart. This is the living environment of the weak. There is no reason or omen. Tens of millions of creatures have been destroyed, including a large number of real immortals and Daluo Jinxian. Only those who are at the top of the world can live comfortably, and the weak do not The right to speak. "Follow me to heaven." Huang Tianzhan emperor''s Tao body disappears and his real body appears. Taking Li Shaoyu with him, he steps into a transmission channel and crosses the endless sea of stars. Li Shaoyu doesn''t resist, because he knows he can''t resist and can only accept it. Compared with Huang Tianzhan emperor, he is just a weak man. "Why don''t you ask me why I came to save you?" In the process of transmission, Emperor huangtianzhan asked in a low voice to Li Shaoyu, who had a wooden face. "I think the emperor of war must have his own reasons, and you will tell me if I need to know." There was no expression on Li Shaoyu''s face, and he didn''t show any respect for huangtianzhan emperor. His words were a little numb. "What seems to be discontent in you? Is it because I indirectly killed so many creatures? " Huang Tianzhan asked solemnly. "It''s just that I feel uncomfortable. I can understand the situation at that time. After all, it''s impossible for the two top strong men to fight for life and death. In my hometown, it''s called a fight between gods and mortals Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s no wonder that your generation grew up in a relatively peaceful age, so they can''t accept many things. You know, in the era of the collapse of ancient times, there were wars in the whole sea of stars. Countless stars were destroyed, and the casualties of creatures were incalculable. It was war that caused all this. And the peace you can get now is also piled up with countless lives. If you don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, you can only find a way to become stronger, and then try to prevent the occurrence of war. " Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. "I understand, and I''m not born in a time of peace." Looking up at the sky, Li Shaoyu felt endless thoughts. Looking back on his time on the earth, he was not born in a time of war. He could be said to live in a peaceful country. Although there are many countries that constantly have news about the outbreak of war, his motherland is still very peaceful and safe, but this peace is also paid by thousands of revolutionary martyrs The price of life. One day when I suddenly came to Tianjian, I experienced too much. The strength of the Protoss and the collapse of the mainland changed the chaos of the mainland and brought peace to the mainland."It''s good to understand that sometimes it''s necessary to make some sacrifices in doing great things, and we can''t control many things. And looking at the current situation, I''m afraid the war will start again soon." The emperor said. "Why does the war start again? How can we stop the war? " Li Shaoyu asked Huang Tianzhan. "The reason why the protoss always wanted to launch a war against us is that there was a gap between our two sides in strength. In the past, there was the supreme supremacy to frighten them, but now I''m afraid it can''t, the underworld has collapsed, and the gate of reincarnation has been taken by you. The return of the supreme supremacy has been completely cut off, and the protoss has nothing to worry about, so launching a war is only a matter of time It''s just love. " Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice, and then looked at Li Shaoyu: "there are only two ways to stop this kind of thing. One is that we use the door of reincarnation to open another channel and extradite the supreme to return. The other is that we Terrans will give birth to another one who can compete with the Protoss. Which one do you think will have a higher success rate? " "I''m not a little monk, but how do you know that the underworld has collapsed?" Li Shaoyu didn''t answer Huang Tianzhan''s words directly, but asked Huang Tianzhan. At the same time, he raised a little doubt in his heart. It is said that the only people who knew that the underworld was destroyed were himself, yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei. Of course, there might be another one, who sealed the two six samsara eyes there. Chapter 0838 Huang Tianzhan emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt. Although things under the underworld are secret to most people, Yunluo and I both know it. Besides, there are altars in the cloud clan and the war clan. Once something happens under the underworld, we all know it for the first time, so after the collapse of the underworld, Yunluo and I will know it I realized the seriousness of the matter, so I came here the first time, so you understand Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and asked, "since you all know, do you also know about the black sarcophagus?" When he said this, he carefully observed the expression on the face of Emperor Huang Tianzhan with the corner of his eyes, trying to infer something from his expression. "The black sarcophagus? What is that? " Huang Tianzhan emperor is a face of doubt color, and see that appearance is very natural, don''t seem to be disguised, obviously really don''t know. "A sarcophagus suppressed on the underworld also set a seal on the altar of the underworld, but it has collapsed with the collapse of the underworld." Li Shaoyu said, half true and half false, that he is not sure whether the black sarcophagus has anything to do with the spies in the Terran, and he is not sure what level the spies in the Terran have penetrated into, and he does not dare to reveal too much information. "How could there be such a thing? In those days, the seal was set by Yunluo and the five elements. I was only responsible for the external wars, so I didn''t know much about it. What do you know? You can tell me more about it. " Huang Tianzhan emperor said in a deep voice. He realized that this was absolutely unusual for the first time and asked Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know much about it either. After all, my accomplishments in cultivation and array are limited. I can''t understand the secret of it. But I have discovered some secrets of reincarnation." Li Shaoyu did not entangle on this issue, but threw out a bigger bait. "The secret of reincarnation? What did you find? " As expected, Emperor huangtianzhan couldn''t calm down any more. He asked Li Shaoyu excitedly. "At that time, I activated the gate of reincarnation according to the method handed down by the elders of the cloud family, and also opened the channel through the place of reincarnation. At the last moment, there was an accident, which led to the failure of connection. It seemed that someone wanted to prevent the return of the supreme, closed the place of extreme Yin by inexplicable means, and also caused the collapse of the underworld." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Is it God? However, God has been healing in the ancient chaotic cave of the celestial world. According to the truth, he should not do it. Who is it Emperor Huang Tianzhan frowned. It can be said that this event can shake the sea of stars. The recovery of God means that the war is about to start. In this process, Li Shaoyu constantly observed emperor Huangtian. To tell the truth, he didn''t completely believe in emperor Huangtian, so he had been trying out with half true and half false news from just now on. But he didn''t know what emperor Huangtian looked like, but he didn''t know for sure. After all, these immortal emperors were old monsters who had lived for endless years, and their eyelashes were empty It''s too easy to cheat yourself. "What about the round back? Did you bring it out? " Huang Tianzhan asked suddenly after a moment of silence. Here we go! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly tightens. If all parties are most concerned about the fate of the reincarnation gate, it must be. After all, as long as there is the reincarnation gate, there is still a chance to open a channel through the reincarnation place. In this way, yunshang still has a chance to return. Whether it is the protoss or the Terran, the reason why they value themselves so much is to explore the reincarnation gate Where are you. "It''s a pity that at the last moment, samsara gate was lost in the underworld. You also know that my strength is not enough and I dare not take it. In that case, I can only try to save my life first." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, he can''t admit that reincarnation door is on him now, otherwise I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism immediately. "You''ve done a good job. Now only you and Zhao Qiankun can control the array left by the five elements, and only you can go deep into the mainland without any scruples. This is something Zhao Qiankun can''t compare with. It doesn''t matter if the reincarnation gate is lost. When your strength improves, we''ll accompany you to look for it, and eventually we can find it." The emperor nodded and said. "Xiandi, can you tell me something about Professor GUI, the emperor of heaven?" Li Shaoyu was afraid that emperor huangtianzhan would continue to ask these questions. At that time, he really didn''t know how to make it up. I''m afraid that he would show his feet when he said it, so he quickly changed the topic. "Qingtian, this guy was the first emperor under the throne of God, and also the main promoter of the ancient war of destruction. At that time, Yunluo held the supreme weapon and fought with the five elements. After both sides paid a huge price, they were both defeated. The God had no choice but to retreat temporarily. Yunluo and the five elements could only stay on the mainland to heal their wounds. In this way, the direction of the war fell on several of us, but after the retreat of the God, the power of our Terran alliance was stronger than that of the God, so there was great hope of winning the war. At that time, the protoss had three great emperors, namely, Qingtian emperor, Qingcang emperor and Qingyou emperor. Qingtian was the strongest, so it took the place of the God to control the power. This man is extremely cold-blooded, and his means are even crueler by the God. He made a terrible research weapon by sacrificing blood to hundreds of creatures, called the white bone killing heaven altar. When this thing came out, there was no one to stop it. The Immortal King level practitioners were just like paper paste in front of it. The powerful people could only barely survive. Even as the Immortal Emperor, we could barely resist, As a result, the situation suddenly reversed, and the coalition forces soon fell into a tailwind and retreated The emperor of Huangtian war sighed when he said that, and his thoughts seemed to return to the bloody era. He said in a deep voice: "Qingtian is a real executioner, extremely cruel!""How did the Terran alliance finally beat the protoss back?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "At that time, we built a secret array in the sea of stars with the help of all living beings, and then led the Optimus and the white bone heaven killing altar in. At that time, Beiming was responsible for completing the bait task. Finally, Beiming detonated the array with its own guidance, finally destroyed the white bone heaven killing altar, and the Optimus was also hunted. We finally won the battle miserably, But I didn''t expect that after a million years, this evil star came back to life. It''s really hateful Huang Tianzhan emperor showed a sad expression and said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu''s heart also sank. Although the emperor of the battle of the wasteland was very insipid, he could fully imagine the intensity of the original war. Even the broken white bone altar that was sacrificed in the first three funerals was powerful enough to tear the world apart. In the end, Wu blacksmith burned himself to destroy the altar. The power of the original complete white bone heaven killing altar was certainly stronger than that of the broken altar We can imagine the pressure faced by these ancestors. Chapter 0839 "So I saved a big devil..." Li Shaoyu sighed softly. He didn''t expect that one of his mistakes brought such a big threat to the human race. "How did you save him?" Huang Tianzhan asked. Li Shaoyu talked about his meeting with Professor GUI in Tianjian mainland. Huangtianzhan emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice, "it''s no wonder that you are responsible for this matter. It''s just that his life should not be destroyed. It''s the will of heaven." "If the protoss goes to war with our Terrans now, how sure are we?" Li Shaoyu asked Huang Tianzhan. "I''m afraid One day, there is no... " Emperor huangtianzhan sighed: "at that time, we had five emperors in the human race, three emperors in the protoss, and the help of demons, spirits and demons. We just won miserably. Now the supreme is completely locked up in reincarnation, and the protoss God is about to return. I''m afraid that the demon clan, the spirit clan and the demon clan will all turn against us. Once the war starts, we''ll have to withdraw from the celestial world, and then we''ll go into exile. " Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the matter was so urgent. It seems that he can''t hide anything. He must pull the whole thing out, but he can''t tell the emperor huangtianzhan that he must be in front of the three emperors of the human race, so as to ensure that he won''t be taken by others. "Lord Zhan, since things are so urgent, why do we have to go back to the world of heaven? Wouldn''t it be better for you to take me directly back to the land of Heaven Sword to find the supreme?" Li Shaoyu said to Emperor Huangtian. "This matter needs to be discussed by several of us. Any emperor who steps into the mainland will have an impact on the seal power of the mainland, which may weaken the seal of the mainland. Although it brings us opportunities, it also creates opportunities for the protoss, so I can''t decide for myself." Emperor huangtianzhan said in a deep voice: "I will discuss with Yunluo and Cihang as soon as possible when I return to the celestial world this time. You are the key person. You must tell us all the changes that have taken place in the mainland, and don''t let go of any details. It plays a very important role in our final judgment, do you understand?" Emperor Huang Tianzhan said with a smile, but the smile had something else. Li Shaoyu is embarrassed. Does the other party find that he has something to hide? However, since he did not point out, he would not admit it. He just nodded and said, "I understand. I will tell you the smallest details at that time." Boom! The transmission channel finally came to an end. It was a very long transmission process, spanning endless distances. When Li Shaoyu walked out of the transmission channel, he found that he had appeared at the boundary of the thirty-three sky region. In front of him was a huge chaotic zone surrounded by chaos. "The world of heaven has a strong power of prohibition. It can''t carry out long-distance transmission, it can only cross. And this chaotic area is full of danger everywhere. This is your first time to come. Follow me. Don''t act disorderly, or you will suffer. " Huang Tianzhan emperor solemnly said to Li Shaoyu, since he met Huang Tianzhan emperor, Li Shaoyu saw him so solemnly for the first time, even when he was fighting against Qingtian, he was not so serious, obviously this chaotic area is really terrible. Li Shaoyu nodded. There are many legends about Tianyu all the time, but there are not many practitioners who have ever been to Tianyu. Everyone is Tianjiao, so Tianyu is always shrouded in a mysterious veil. "Follow me. Don''t leave." Huang Tianzhan emperor waved to build a light curtain to cover himself and Li Shaoyu, and then began to cross the chaos of the outer world. Li Shaoyu walked this road for the first time. He didn''t know anything about it, so he didn''t dare to move. However, he was also very curious to look around and observe this mysterious area. He found that huangtianzhan emperor was walking on a simple road. There were many black stones at their feet, which spread out in the chaos. There were a pair of faint footprints in these stones, slowly moving to the other end, as if to guide the latecomers. Huangtianzhan emperor was following the footprints. Li Shaoyu secretly tried. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t leave any trace on the black stone. It was a kind of extremely hard divine material. "Don''t act rashly, follow me, follow my footprints, don''t step on the wrong one." Emperor huangtianzhan whispered to Li Shaoyu. Obviously, he found Li Shaoyu''s little action. Li Shaoyu nodded and immediately concentrated on his way. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. This is the sea of chaos on the outskirts of the celestial world. This line of footprints must be the legendary ancient road. The sea of chaos is surging around him. Although he is separated by the light curtain made by Emperor Huang Tianzhan, Li Shaoyu can still feel that there is a kind of simple and ancient atmosphere around him, which has a long history. According to the legend, the celestial world is the central point of the whole universe. It seems to be a primitive continent left over from the beginning of the universe, the original origin of the evolution of the universe. It is also said that the power of the origin of the universe is hidden in the celestial world. It is precisely because of this that the chaotic congenital gods, namely the protoss, were born here. It can be said that it is the ancestral place of the protoss, so it has always been regarded as the back garden of the protoss, and it has been so for a long time. The outer part of the celestial world is shrouded in endless chaos, which is called the sea of chaos. The sea of chaos is full of all kinds of dangers and chaotic beasts. It can be said that it is a dead zone, which can isolate the real celestial world from the outside world It''s hard for a fairy king to cross safely. In history, the number of fairy kings engulfed by chaos is 80000 even though there are no 100000, which can be said to be a very alarming number.This is a primitive place, with the most original road order. The power of suppressing practitioners is much stronger than that of the outside world. All the practitioners of Daluo Jinxian level are difficult to fly in the land of the celestial world. The power of true spirit, which practitioners are proud of, will also be greatly oppressed here. They can be regarded as the king of immortals. In this chaos, the scope of the power of soul can be explored is only a few miles! However, the innate gods and chaotic beasts who speak out in chaos are not limited and become the most terrible killers in chaos! No one can really go deep into the celestial world from the outside world for a long time, even the Immortal Emperor level strong man, until yunshang supreme appeared. With its powerful strength and means, it built a relatively safe road, slowly crossed the chaotic zone, and entered the real celestial world, and this row of footprints was left by yunshang supreme when he explored Yes, it has become a signpost for the rest of the human race to enter the celestial world in the future. However, even if there is a signpost, the possibility of successful crossing is very low without the company of the Immortal Emperor. Roar! Just when Li Shaoyu was associating with those materials, the chaos sea suddenly surged, the chaos gas beside the ancient road was pushed away, and a strange animal like a huge whale suddenly jumped on them! Chapter 0840 This is a strange animal growing in the sea of chaos. It is huge, half the size of the moon. It looks like a whale, but it has two wings, and its mouth is full of sword shaped teeth. They don''t search for prey by eyes, but by three long whiskers on their forehead. An adult Kundun can even hunt. This is an adult Kundun. He just wanders around the Zhizun ancient road. When he discovers the smell of the prey, he pours on him, opens his mouth to show his sharp teeth, and bites them down! "Don''t move!" The emperor said in a deep voice. Then he used his secret skill and suddenly turned into a golden God of war. He waved his hand and swept towards kunton! Ow! Kundun was patted by Emperor huangtianzhan, and his huge body flew out. His teeth were broken and he let out a howl. However, Kundun also knew that he had encountered a fierce stubble and didn''t dare to stay. He just swung his tail and got into the chaos, and Emperor huangtianzhan didn''t chase him. "The emperor of war is so powerful." Li Shaoyu said with sincere admiration. Huang Tianzhan emperor quickly turned back to himself, directly pulled Li Shaoyu forward, and said as he walked, "needless to say, there are very few adult kunduns around the supreme ancient road. The appearance of Kundun is very abnormal. I''m afraid we have encountered a strange animal pilgrimage. We should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise we may both become strange animals The food in the garden "Strange animal pilgrimage? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked with great interest. This kind of thing is not recorded in the materials. "Do you know why the sea of chaos is called the dead zone? Even the Immortal Emperor can''t really go deep into it? " Huang Tianzhan asked instead of answering. Li Shaoyu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. I hope the emperor of war can solve his doubts." "In addition to many dangerous situations, there are many chaotic beasts in the sea of chaos. In the sea of chaos, there are chaotic sacred beasts. Each of these chaotic sacred beasts has the power of the Immortal Emperor, but they are the overlord in the sea of chaos, and they also fight in the sea of chaos. Even if they are supreme, they can''t be killed. I''m afraid they can only fight in front of them This is the most dangerous place in the sea of chaos. " The emperor of the war in the wasteland explained as he fled, and his speed reached the acme. "They? How many such beasts are there Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling a chill on his back. This kind of chaotic beast is too terrible. He can stir up endless clouds and clouds in the sea of stars by going out at any time. However, according to the words of emperor Huangtian, this kind of beast is not one. "At present, there are two known, but the scope of the sea of chaos is very wide. It''s not clear whether there is anything else. After all, the supreme did not completely explore the sea of chaos in those years, but only opened up a relatively safe road in the sea of chaos. The supreme once fought with these two sacred beasts, and finally the supreme won, so there was no difference between them With an appointment, chaos and other beasts will not easily set foot on the ancient road. Now this kind of situation should only be encountered in the pilgrimage once every thousand years. There are too many chaos and other beasts, so we have to hurry up. If we encounter a group of other beasts, it will become very troublesome. " Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. "Where is the sea of chaos? How can there be such a dangerous beast? If you run out a few, isn''t Xinghai going to be in chaos? " Li Shaoyu asked. "These chaotic beasts only live in the sea of chaos, neither set foot in the celestial world, nor go to the sea of stars in the universe, just like the guards between the two worlds. The supreme one once said that the sea of chaos is an isolation zone between the celestial world and the cosmic sea of stars, and these beasts are to prevent the creatures in the sea of stars from entering the celestial world. " Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. The guard between the two worlds? Li Shaoyu was stunned. The sea of chaos was like a band of light around the world, completely isolating the world from the outside world. There were such terrible creatures in the middle, as if they were guarding the secrets of the world. Is this man-made? Or a natural coincidence? What are the secrets in the universe? Li Shaoyu became curious about all this. Fortunately, the two of them had no danger all the way. Since they met kunton, they never met any other strange animals. However, the sea of chaos is too vast. At the speed of Emperor Huang Tianzhan, they both walked for several hours before they passed through the chaos area and came to the top of a floating continent. Tianyu world! Li Shaoyu was shocked by the scene in front of him. He always thought that the so-called celestial world should be a star field, but he didn''t expect that it was just a floating continent in the universe. However, he always felt that this continent was a bit awkward, because from above, it looked like a foot, as if it had been trampled by a giant. However, without waiting for him to express too much emotion, Emperor Huangtian had already taken him to a corner of the mainland. At this time, Li Shaoyu found out how high his position was. It took him a full hour to fly to the ground. "Is this the world of heaven?" After landing on the ground, Emperor Huangtian removed the protective light shield. Li Shaoyu felt no estrangement from the outside world, and was stunned.What a rich vitality! The vitality here is hundreds of times stronger than that of Tianyun. Maybe it can no longer be called vitality. It should be called aura or immortal Qi. The effect of natural respiration alone is comparable to that of absorbing rare crystal. Then he felt a little bit, and his heart was shocked. The law of the road here is too perfect, and it''s very easy to feel. Li Shaoyu even felt the essence of the road. It''s absolutely hundreds of times faster than the outside world to understand the road in this place, or without any external help. Fairyland! This is the real sacred land. Li Shaoyu looks up at an insignificant mountain peak, and his eyes suddenly look round. There are fairy grass and spirit trees growing everywhere on the hillside. A stream flows slowly, and there is a dark yellow air falling down in the stream! Holy land of cultivation, holy land of cultivation! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. If he is willing to practice in this environment, he can enter the country at least ten times faster than the outside world. No wonder so many people want to come to this place. The immortal emperors can''t live here. All ethnic groups want to have a share in this place. The environment is really superior. If other ethnic groups practice here, but their own people don''t have a place here Enough land, I''m afraid it''s going to decline! No wonder the protoss has been able to dominate the heavens for many years, guarding such a rich holy land. If you don''t want to be strong, you can''t. It''s no wonder that the protoss deliberately wants to drive all ethnic groups out of the celestial world. Whoever can dominate the celestial world will be able to reign in the world again. Although this kind of environment can not mass produce the supreme and the emperor, but the absolute energy produces the king, and the strong fairy king is the most powerful force in each ethnic group, which is related to the ethnic movement! Li Shaoyu was stunned by the scene. Chapter 0841 Li Shaoyu was stunned, while the emperor Huangtian was very satisfied with Li Shaoyu''s appearance, because Li Shaoyu was too calm all the way, as if nothing could cause his mood to fluctuate. Now this is the normal performance. "We Terrans can only occupy this corner of the world now, but even this corner is better than the outer one. You should understand this value, so what can be brought here to cultivate are some peerless arrogants who are expected to become emperors. However, once God recovers completely, even this corner will not be preserved. " Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded. Here and the sea of chaos are two extremes. The sea of chaos is the land of death, but here is a peaceful, real paradise. No ethnic group wants to lose it. For the sake of such a holy land and future ethnic movement, they are afraid that they will gamble everything. Whoo! A big bird flew over Li Shaoyu''s sky, with its wings spread out for ten thousand meters long. It was a golden winged Mirs, and it was a pure blood fairy bird, far from being comparable to the later evolved blood of Jinpeng. Chirp, chirp A colorful Phoenix hovers in the sky, which makes the avenue of heaven and earth tremble. This is an immortal bird in the kingdom. Its combat power is absolutely shocking. This is a real beast. "It''s amazing..." Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed that all this was so shocking that he fell into a dream. Just now, the realm of the way of time and space, which had been bothering him for a long time, was loosened, and the last layer of window paper seemed to be about to be pierced! "Well, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now come to a place with me first." Emperor huangtianzhan smiles, then interrupts Li Shaoyu and takes him to a high mountain in the distance. Li Shaoyu''s realm is still at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian. He can''t get rid of the suppression of the avenue and can only walk on the ground! However, huangtianzhan emperor, as a strong man of Immortal Emperor level, was still very fast on his way here. About 15 minutes later, they fell in front of a blue hall. There was a plaque on the hall with three characters of wanzu hall written on it. There was a great artistic conception between the lines. Li Shaoyu''s eyes could not help but be attracted to the past, and his eyes were full of six samsara When the master opened it, he was tracing the original writing track of the writer, as if the historical scene reappeared, as if he saw a powerful hand holding a brush and splashing ink, with an inexplicable Taoist rhyme in it every time! "Who wrote this plaque?" Li Shaoyu asked. "This plaque was written by Yun Shang himself. It seems that you are really predestined with him. It seems that you can see something." The emperor laughs. "I see. No wonder I feel that the realm of Tao is so profound..." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "This is what the supreme leader wrote when he led the Xinghai people to invade the celestial world and reached an agreement with the Protoss. At the beginning, the supreme leader sat in the hall of the ten thousand people and accepted the worship of the ten thousand people in the sky. Our human race flourished for a time! Unfortunately, as the supreme goes to explore the mystery of reincarnation and disappears, this brilliance is no longer visible, and more and more ethnic groups are gradually alienated from our ethnic group after getting the benefits. " The emperor sighed and said that his thoughts seemed to go back to a long time ago, when the human race was almost respected by the sea of stars, creating one myth after another. "The world is cool, this is the heart of the people. It will not change under any circumstances. When you stand at the highest point, you want to hold your thigh. When you are in trouble, you will stay away from you. It is good not to fall into the well." Li Shaoyu also sighed softly. "That''s right. You can see it thoroughly. In this world, only strength is everything. Without strength, you can only be slaughtered." The emperor said. "We''ve worked so hard to fly here, but I don''t see a single one?" Li Shaoyu looked around and asked suspiciously. "Here, of course, we need to grasp every minute and every second of cultivation, so if there is no thing, you can''t see people, only when there is something." Huang Tianzhan emperor said, then he went to a high platform with a big bell, and gently pushed the beam. Dong! Dong! Dong The bell sounded melodiously all over the country. The emperor of the war in the wasteland struck the bell nine times. This was the bell that summoned the leaders of the human race. The nine sounds were the highest level. All the dignified people who stayed in the celestial world would come. Then emperor huangtianzhan stepped down from the high platform and took Li Shaoyu into the hall of ten thousand families. It is worthy of being the place where yunshang accepted all the ethnic groups at the beginning. Its interior is many times larger than the outside. It uses extraordinary spatial means, so Li Shaoyu can''t help studying it carefully. Soon some people came from all over the world, but the weakest of these people were also the strong ones at the level of fairy king. They were the leaders of the big clan and the leaders of the big faction. Many of them, Li Shaoyu, had only seen a real person from the data, but had never seen a real person at all. Now they appear here one after another. After they came to the hall of ten thousand families, some of them said hello to each other, and some of them sat on their seats without saying a word. However, they all had one thing in common, that is, they all sat in a corner. Obviously, they often had meetings, so they all had their own fixed positions.After all, the hall of ten thousand clans is too big to accommodate hundreds of millions of people. Therefore, the leaders of these clans usually occupy only one corner. Soon more and more people gathered, and there were more than 300 people. "Amitabha!" A loud and clear sound of the Buddha''s trumpet sounded, as melodious as Huang zhongdalu, with a deep Buddha nature, which made people feel peaceful. Then an ancient Buddha with a white beard stepped into the hall, with a ring shining behind his head, which was a real Buddhist power. Behind him are two golden Arhats, all of whom are masters of Buddhism. "I have seen the Buddha Cihang!" "I''ve met master Cihang!" "I have seen Buddha Cihang!" As soon as the ancient Buddha was introduced, they all got up to greet him. He was the Cihang Buddha of the three emperors of the human race. After hearing the bell, he came. "If there''s a shortage of business, it won''t be difficult to ring the bell." Cihang Buddha waved his hand at the crowd, and then went to the emperor of wasteland. "Something happened, but let''s wait for everyone to come together. Master, sit down first." Huangtianzhan emperor is very respectful to Cihang Buddha emperor. After all, the Buddha emperor became emperor a long time ago, much earlier than yunshang supreme. He has lived through endless years. He can be regarded as everyone''s predecessor, the real old Buddha. "Hasn''t the cloud come yet?" After taking his seat, Cihang Buddha asked the emperor of war. "Here we are, laofozu is worried about..." Just at this time, a figure stepped into the hall. It was the emperor Yunluo, who was followed by several immortal kings. All of them were here. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." Emperor huangtianzhan glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice. Chapter 0842 Li Shaoyu took a look at it and was shocked. At this time, the corner of the hall was full of people. There were three hundred of them. The weakest were all immortal kings, and there was no lack of power in them. The breath of each one was like the ocean in hibernation. Once it broke out, it was absolutely thunderous. As for the three people sitting at the top, let alone yunluosheng emperor, Cihang Buddha emperor and huangtianzhan emperor, the only three emperor class strong people in the human race now inadvertently attract people''s attention and become the focus of the hall. The momentum of the three people has surpassed the three hundred immortal kings below, which is the highest level of the human race at present . "Uncle Zhan, you are so anxious to ring the meeting bell. I think you should get something from your trip to ancestral place this time." Cloud fall emperor sat on the left side of Cihang Buddha, said to the emperor of war. Among the three, Cihang ancient Buddha is the oldest and has the highest seniority. He is a person who is older than yunshang supreme. Huangtianzhan emperor and yunshang supreme are of the same age. Yunluosheng emperor belongs to the younger generation, so he respects them very much. "Yunluo, fortunately I arrived in time this time, otherwise the man of destiny would be taken away by the Protoss. This is our man of destiny, Li Shaoyu." Huang Tianzhan emperor said in a deep voice. Then he sat on the right seat of Cihang Buddha emperor. Li Shaoyu was the only one standing in the audience, which was very abrupt. Then Huang Tianzhan emperor waved at him, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. "I have seen you all." Although Li Shaoyu was a little nervous, he didn''t have stage fright. He went forward and saluted the three immortal emperors. "So it''s you. I have some impression that my Taoist once met you in dungeon Valley, but I turned my eyes away at that time." Emperor Yunluo glanced at Li Shaoyu, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. People like him, even those who have only seen him once, can remember clearly, so he immediately thought about dungeon valley. "The holy emperor is right. I did experience in the dungeon Valley at that time, but I didn''t expect that I would be the so-called man of destiny." Li Shaoyu replied with an air of complacency that he was not constrained by the power of these people. "You have my cloud blood and awakened the six samsara pupil. I didn''t find it at that time. It seems that you should have a great body protection secret." Emperor Yunluo said with a smile. At the same time, he looked up and down at Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu could feel the fierce breath in his eyes. He seemed to want to see through his body and spy on all his secrets. Li Shaoyu felt that all his secrets were hidden in front of emperor Yunluo. Emperor Yunluo owns the blood cloud pupil and is proficient in all the mysterious pupil techniques of the cloud family. Even if there is no blood cloud in his pupil now, his pupil technique is still very strong and natural. People around him are not aware of it at all. It''s aimed at Li Shaoyu''s own pupil technique. The golden paper in Li Shaoyu''s sea of consciousness glows, and produces a light film to cover himself, which is isolated from the pupil investigation of the cloud falling emperor. The reincarnation door in Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi, stimulated by the pupil technique of the emperor, bursts out two lights, one black and one white, which turns into a circle of yin and Yang and covers itself, and is also carrying out self-defense. The things in heaven are self obscuring. This kind of spirit weapon knows how to hide itself, and it is difficult to detect by ordinary means. This is the supreme weapon. Even the cloud falling emperor is difficult to explore without using the blood cloud pupil. "The emperor joked. At that time, I was just a nobody. It''s normal that I didn''t attract the emperor''s attention on the grand stage where the pride of all ethnic groups gathered." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that now all the high-level members of the human race gather together. Even if the spies are among these people, he has no fear. At least no one dares to fight against him on this occasion. When he says everything, it will be meaningless to fight against him. "You seem to have good luck." Emperor Yunluo laughed and didn''t say much. He should have failed to see the golden paper and reincarnation door, but he should have found the black feather sword. After all, the black feather sword only recovered to the stage of emperor soldiers, but it couldn''t hide the eyes of emperor Yunluo. "Thank you for your praise." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that if the emperor Yunluo didn''t break it, he would not say it. "Yunluo, there are no awakeners in your ancestral clan in recent years, but there are branches sent to the clan. It seems that the disciples of your clan have been slack in their practice these years. I wonder if the blood of the cloud clan in Li Shaoyu is pure?" Emperor Huangtian said to Emperor Yunluo that the following immortals could not detect what emperor Yunluo had done, but this method could not hide from emperor Cihang and Emperor Huangtian. "Uncle Zhan, that''s not true. The awakening of liudao reincarnation Tong is not only achieved through painstaking cultivation, but also by the purity of his blood. It''s a kind of talent. Ruoli is the first one in the younger generation, and blood is the direct descendant of our branch. He still hasn''t been able to awaken this talent. Can you say that ruoli is not hardworking enough, Shaoyu can open this talent There must be a lot of opportunities. " Cloud falls the holy emperor to sink a voice way, but in the words faintly permeate a silk discontent, still take light gunpowder smell. Li Shaoyu, who is below, is moved in his heart. It seems that the upper class of the human race is not harmonious. First of all, there seems to be a contradiction between the warring clan and the cloud clan. Even the Immortal Emperor is like this, let alone the Immortal King below. No wonder some people are rebelled by the Protoss. A disunited group often disintegrates from within."Well, on a barren day, you ring the meeting bell and call us here. I don''t think you want to argue about this." Although the voice of Cihang Buddha is not high, it is full of endless majesty. After the disappearance of the five elements emperor, Cihang Buddha has become the first of the three emperors. But he lives in seclusion in Buddhist temples and does not care about the world, so he is not as famous as Yunluo emperor and huangtianzhan emperor. However, when he speaks, Yunluo emperor and huangtianzhan emperor dare not say anything more. "There are two things to be said in this meeting. The first thing is about the seal on the sky, cloud and star of the cloud tribe. You should know what it means to us. But not long ago, the seal collapsed and the connection between the underworld and the reincarnation land was completely cut off." Emperor huangtianzhan said in a deep voice, and then he took a look at emperor Yunluo. "What? The collapse of the earth seal? Has the supreme ever returned? " Hearing this news, even the Cihang Buddha emperor, who has never been concerned about the world, was surprised. The fairies below were like frying pots. Everyone knew what it meant. "I don''t know much about this problem, but Li Shaoyu was at the scene at that time. We can listen to him." Emperor Huangtian raised his hand slightly. The noisy scene was quiet. Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0843 Everyone''s eyes turned to Li Shaoyu. He took a step forward and said, "Dear elders, the seal under the underworld has indeed collapsed, and the supreme one has not been able to return. The channel connecting our world with reincarnation has been completely closed." "Doesn''t it mean that the last hope of the Terran has been dashed and the supreme can''t return? How can we resist the attack of the protoss alliance with our present strength?" "Yes, it''s going to be over. It''s said that the God God has appeared in the protoss several times recently, and his condition is getting better and better, and he will soon return to the peak." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the fairy kings below all spoke out, but they were all depressed. It was obvious that their morale suffered a merciless blow. It seems that yunshang is indeed the backbone of the human race. Both the ordinary practitioners and the fairy King level powers regard him as the patron saint. Originally, there are endless legends in the world, and they also leave a hope for the world that one day he will come Zun can return to this world and lead all human race to glory again. But at this moment, the hope was about to be shattered, and everyone felt that they were trapped in an endless dark abyss. Originally, they expected yunshang to frighten the God, but now everything has changed. Once the God is born, who else can stop the Terran? The three emperors of the human race are not good. No one is the opponent of the God. When the time comes, the human race will be defeated all the way in the face of the attack of the God. This is an absolute big event! "Everyone be quiet. We have just learned the news, so the second thing today is to discuss the possible future war. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu is still on our side and has not been taken away by the Protoss. Otherwise, the real hope will be lost." Huang Tianzhan emperor stood up and said in a deep voice that if things go on like this, the situation may get out of control, and some opposition parties may take the opportunity to rise. "Where did the round go at last?" Emperor Yunluo asked Li Shaoyu. Just now, when he explored Li Shaoyu''s body, he always felt that he didn''t see through the secret of Li Shaoyu''s body. This is a kind of feeling that exists in the dark. It''s not clear. But when it comes to his level, it''s always accurate to produce this feeling. This sentence, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Li Shaoyu, reincarnation door is everyone''s last hope, as long as the reincarnation door, hope will not be shattered. "I''d like to apologize to Huang Tianzhan emperor first. I didn''t tell the truth because of my own safety. The gate of reincarnation is on me now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and at the same time urged liudao reincarnation pupil to show the reincarnation door, but there was trouble in this link, because the reincarnation door didn''t listen to his command at all, and was still in the middle of the air sea. "Hey, boss, what are you doing? Come out and give these seniors some hope." Li Shaoyu sends a message to the reincarnation gate. At this time, everyone is looking at him. It''s really hard for him to come here. "Boy, remember, I just live in your body for the time being according to the master''s instructions, but I don''t want you to show it to others casually!" Reincarnation door lazily replied that it didn''t mean to move the place at all. "Boss, don''t you want your master back soon? Now I''m guarding all the strong ones of the Terran. If you don''t cooperate, it''s hard for me to ask them to help me. This matter can only be postponed indefinitely. " Li Shaoyu said to the door of reincarnation. "This..." The door of samsara finally loosened. Naturally, it hoped that Yun Shang would return as soon as possible. Finally, it said in a deep voice: "boy, all this is for the master. I''ll cooperate with you." "Well, thank you very much." Li Shaoyu whispered. At last, his Qi sea gave off a black light. The reincarnation door slowly emerged from his Qi sea to his body. For a moment, the whole hall became gloomy and the temperature dropped a lot. Even as an Immortal King, they felt a sense of cold invading their bodies. "Reincarnation door! What a reincarnation gate "Yes, it''s true. It''s really the supreme weapon!" "Now there is hope. With this door of reincarnation, we can open another channel to welcome the return of the supreme!" For a moment, all the fairy kings in the hall were boiling up. On the contrary, the three fairy emperors sitting at the top of the hall all looked indifferent and didn''t speak. "Since the reincarnation door is on you, why didn''t you say it before? At that time, the protoss had retreated, and you still didn''t tell the truth. " Huang Tianzhan emperor''s face was obviously a little unhappy. He said coldly to Li Shaoyu that anyone who was cheated would feel uncomfortable, not to mention such an Immortal Emperor! "In addition to the threat of the protoss, as far as I know, we have a more terrible enemy, that is, there is someone in our Terran who secretly contacts with the Protoss and betrays our internal intelligence. Moreover, this person''s status is not low, so I haven''t dared to tell his secret all the time. Please forgive me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Who do you suspect? Now all the high-level Terrans are here, and now you say it here, doesn''t it increase the probability of intelligence leakage? " Cloud falls holy emperor double eyebrow lock deep voice way. "I don''t know who this person is. I just think it might be anyone here. The reason why I''m here today is that I want to say everything I know, so that when everyone knows these things, even if it''s no secret, even if it''s leaked, it''s nothing. After that, even if I die, it doesn''t matter. " Li Shaoyu raised his head slightly, glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice."Where did you hear the news?" Huang Tianzhan asked with a face. "Optimus told me the news himself. At first, he thought he had taken me, so he revealed some Protoss secrets to me. Unfortunately, he didn''t tell me who this man was. However, this man should be very powerful and powerful. There are many people under his command. I''ve been plotting several times, but fortunately, I''ve saved the day To be honest, there are many elements of luck in standing here. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It may be the enemy''s plan, or it may be deliberately disturbing your mind." Cloud falls the saint emperor facial expression serious to say. "Amitabha, I can''t believe it all, but I can''t believe it either. Although I don''t go out much on weekdays, I''m still well informed. I''ve heard something about someone''s secret contact with the protoss, and there''s more than one person! It''s just that up to now, I haven''t found that I''ve done anything heinous, so I don''t bother to ask about it. But if there are people within the human race who are against the destiny, it''s necessary to have a good look into this matter. " Cihang Buddha, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. A pair of eyes suddenly burst out a frightening light, and swept the whole audience coldly, making everyone suddenly feel a lot of pressure. Chapter 0844 As soon as emperor Cihang spoke, Emperor huangtianzhan and Emperor Yunluo stopped talking. Instead, they quietly waited for the following words from emperor Cihang. As for the following fairy kings, they were even more silent. No one dared to say a word more. Cihang Buddha''s position to investigate is basically settled. Buddhism and Taoism have always been two transcendent forces in the human race. In history, there have been several immortal emperors with profound foundation. Even the warring and cloud families will not deny his face, let alone the weaker immortal kings below. "In fact, I don''t object to your contacts with other ethnic groups, or to some transactions with other ethnic groups to obtain what we need. These things don''t matter. But as a human race, we must first unite within ourselves. If we betray our fellow race, especially in the matter of destiny, Buddhism will never tolerate it! " Cihang Buddha''s eyes became cold, and a faint sense of killing came out of his body, which made the temperature of the whole hall drop sharply. Many fairy kings who had done business with other people before had a little drum in their hearts. Cihang Buddha is usually very kind, but once angry, it proves that this matter has touched his bottom line. "What the Buddha said is reasonable. Our Taoist sect absolutely supports the decision of the Buddha and strictly investigates this spy." A Taoist priest in qingpao, who is the first among the immortal kings, says in a loud voice that he is the leader of the Taoist generation. His name is xuanming. He has already stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor with one foot. He is an absolute quasi emperor with extraordinary strength. He is the first person under the Immortal Emperor. He takes the lead in expressing his support for the Buddha emperor. Some immortal kings have also expressed their support for Cihang Buddha. Emperor huangtianzhan frowned and looked down. His eyes were dim. Although emperor Cihang didn''t usually take part in the fight within the human race, he was aloof from the outside world, but Buddhism also had its own group of people. What he said just now was obviously the immortal kings of Buddhism and Taoism. The rest of the factions were still watching. Then he said in a deep voice: "Buddha, we should be our God The most urgent thing is to try to meet the supreme one first. As for whether we can let go of the spy''s affairs, we should always set priorities first. " "Uncle Zhan, I don''t think these two things are in conflict. It''s necessary to welcome back to the supreme, but the investigation of spies can be carried out at the same time. Our cloud family has special pupil skills, which can reflect the past memory of practitioners. It doesn''t cost much." On one side of the cloud, the emperor said with a smile. "Yes, Huangtian, these two things can be carried out simultaneously without conflict. Do you have any other ideas?" Emperor Cihang turned his head slightly and looked at emperor huangtianzhan with a suspicious look in his eyes. "All right, but Yunluo, you can find out others. Who will find out about you?" Emperor huangtianzhan nodded, and then pointed at emperor yunluosheng. It seems that there is no way to deal with them. "This is simple. I can let go of my memory and let others check it." The cloud falls the saint emperor to show a pair of indifferent air to smile a way. "You two don''t have to argue. At our level, even cause and effect can be cut off. Even if you have done something, even if you let go of memory, you can''t find anything. Moreover, even the three of us have the intention to make such a deal with the Protoss. If we find out what we can do, it only means that the Terran should be destroyed, so we don''t have to waste that time. " Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice that what he said was all true. There are only three emperors left in the human race. If one of the immortal emperors is willing to be with the protoss, then there are only two emperors left in the human race, and the destruction will only be faster. Many immortal kings agree with this view. If even the Immortal Emperor level characters give up, what hope can the Terran have? "Well, it happens that we are all here. Let''s do as you want, but we must hurry up to welcome back to the supreme. According to the information I got, the time for God''s complete recovery is not far away. In ten years at most, God will be able to recover to the peak." Huang Tianzhan sighed. In his opinion, it''s a waste of time to look for the so-called spies now. After all, there is not much time left. Ten years is just a matter of a flick of a finger for the practitioners who have lived through endless years. "Well, let''s talk about the matter of welcoming back to the supreme. Please tell me about it. After all, it was the seal of tianyunxing built by you and the five elements. You know the situation there best." Cihang Buddha''s eyes gradually returned to the state of peace and said to the cloud falling emperor. "All right." The emperor Yunluo got up, then glanced down and said, "in those years, my father set up the gathering Yin array in the ancestral place of the cloud family, absorbed the power of the Yin spirits of the heaven, and finally created a dark land, which became the most heavy place of Yin Qi in the whole universe. This is the key to open the reincarnation place. We all know that my father has a treasure called reincarnation gate. According to my father, this secret treasure can penetrate reincarnation, but I haven''t really used it, so I''m not sure about the effect. The information I get now is basically based on inference. Theoretically speaking, if we want to welcome my father back, we must first create a place of extreme Yin. In those days, my father had the help of Uncle Wu Xing, the holy master, and it took a lot of time to create this dark land. If we make it now, even with the help of the divine masters, the process will not be very short. When the place of extreme Yin is formed, we can find it by the power of returning to the gate Find the coordinate point of reincarnation, connect the two realms, open a channel for my father to return. However, the prerequisite is that the protoss will not make trouble in the middle of the journey, and the turn back door should be controlled by someone. According to the method handed down by the cloud people, only the cloud people with six ways of reincarnation can control this device, so all our hope now lies in Li Shaoyu. "With these words, the emperor of cloud falls sat down, and he could say so much. As for the specific secrets of the cloud family, he would not tell them in public, but after that, all the strong people in the field knew the value of Li Shaoyu, and they all looked at Li Shaoyu in a different way. "But there is not much time left for us now, so I hope you will mobilize all the divinities in your respective forces to tide over this dangerous situation together. As for Li Shaoyu, I think it''s better to go to the cloud clan to have a good practice, and let Yunluo teach him himself and ensure his safety. I hope he can control the reincarnation gate perfectly at that time. What do you think of this? " Cihang Buddha looked at huangtianzhan emperor and yunluosheng emperor, then said in a deep voice. "I don''t think it''s right. At the beginning, the supreme sixth son also awakened the six paths of reincarnation, but he was killed in the end. Now Li Shaoyu is our only hope. It''s too hasty to simply arrange in the cloud family. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be killed again." Emperor Huang Tianzhan had a cold face and put forward different opinions. "Uncle Zhan, what do you mean? Can we say that our cloud people are not safe? " Emperor Yunluo''s eyes were cold, and he asked emperor huangtianzhan. The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and the air was full of the smell of fire medicine, which had a tendency of hair trigger. "I didn''t say that the cloud clan is unsafe. I just listed the facts to avoid the recurrence of the historical tragedy." The emperor of Huangtian war also had a straight face and said to the emperor of cloud fall in a deep voice: "don''t you forget where your brother was killed? It''s in the territory of your cloud people. What does that mean? It shows that the land of the Yuns is no longer monolithic! " "Uncle Zhan, if you say that, we''ll have to make a good theory. The fall of my sixth younger brother in those years had something to do with the weak protection of your Zhan clan!" In the eyes of emperor Yunluo, his anger almost erupted. He stood up and cheered coldly at emperor Huangtian. With their emotional excitement, the fairy kings of the yunzu and the zhanzu below also entered a state of opposition. Li Shaoyu was stunned. It seems that the contradiction between the two races is not small. "You two give me enough. Don''t bring your personal emotions into this incident. Now it''s time to fight!" Cihang Buddha yelled at them. "You have a word to say. After I finish, it''s not too late for us to discuss where I am going." Li Shaoyu frowned slightly and chose to speak at this time. Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to him. Chapter 0845 "Shao Yu, what do you want to say? Stop both of you and listen to Shaoyu. " Cihang Buddha asked in a low voice. He also had a headache about the conflict between the cloud and the war. He took this opportunity to divert everyone''s attention. "Dear elders, I have successfully activated the gate of reincarnation when I was in the underworld. The supreme one has a chance to return, but in the end, it is the supreme one who chooses to close the channel between the two worlds. Therefore, in the view of the younger generation, it is not that the supreme one can''t come back, but there is some reason why the supreme one can''t come back. He is suspected to have met a creature called reincarnation hunter." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then told everything that happened under the dark earth. After listening to all this, there was a cold breath in the hall. Even the Cihang Buddha frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became depressed. "Samsara Hunter..." After a long time, the emperor said slowly: "I didn''t expect that this kind of creature really exists..." Cihang Buddha looked at Yunluo emperor and asked softly, "Yunluo, do you know this kind of creature?" The emperor Yunluo nodded, his face became cloudy and sunny, which could make an immortal emperor become so special. Many immortal kings held their breath and waited for him. Even the emperor Huangtian could not help being quiet now. He sat on the chair in shock. Obviously, he knew something about reincarnation hunter. "The existence of reincarnation hunter was only a guess of my father at the beginning." After a short pause, Emperor Yunluo gradually calmed down and said to the public, "because this matter is too big, my father didn''t announce it to the public. At that time, he only told several elders of the yunzu about this conjecture. I didn''t know it until I took over as the clan leader." "What is this reincarnation hunter? You pick the point and say Buddha Cihang asked in a deep voice, obviously very concerned about it. The emperor nodded and said, "this is a kind of creature from another world. According to my father''s conjecture, it should come from the place of reincarnation, which is often called the underworld! At the beginning, my father was able to create the power of six samsara and successfully enter the supreme realm. Many of his insights came from the study of the land of samsara. At that time, he had already been vaguely aware of the existence of this world. Later, he created the door of reincarnation, even created hell space, and constructed a small reincarnation. " After a pause for a moment, the cloud falling emperor continued: "in fact, the hell space that my father first created is very huge. It''s far from the area that the younger disciples sharpen now. It''s just that my father''s original behavior seems to have provoked some existence. Suddenly one day, a group of strange creatures tore the barrier of hell space and killed in hell, Hell space was cleaned. At the beginning, my father tried his best to kill the invaders. However, my father was also seriously injured and the hell world was destroyed. Nine times out of ten, the hell space we know now is already incomplete. " "According to my father''s description, these alien creatures are very powerful. Among them, the leader''s strength is almost the same as my father''s. They call themselves reincarnation hunters. What''s more, at the beginning, it seems that only a small team of a big man in reincarnation land was killed. Then my father gave up hell space and went to Tianyun star to study reincarnation land . He thinks that these reincarnation hunters are really terrible, and they may threaten the survival of the whole universe. Finally, with the help of the five elements emperor, he successfully opened the channel between the two worlds, entered the land of reincarnation, went to explore the secrets of reincarnation hunters, and never came back. " Emperor Yunluo tells a secret about yunshang''s disappearance. The truth that has been covered up all the time finally comes to the surface. It''s because of this that yunshang is trapped in the land of reincarnation. Li Shaoyu was also surprised when he heard the words of emperor Yunluo. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation hunters were so powerful, and the leader of a unit was as powerful as the supreme. What level of existence was the so-called big man behind them? Is there such a powerful person in the world? He couldn''t help thinking of the corpses in the sky lake. Are those guys the so-called reincarnation hunters? It''s a pity that I was too weak to connect with those corpses. And the light curtain between the heaven and the earth may be set by yunshang supreme in order to close the hell space. One by one, all the immortal kings under the stage were surprised. This incident was too shocking and completely overturned their cognition. In this universe, the supremacy is already the supreme existence. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful alien world. Does it not mean that once the other party''s army is killed, the whole universe can hardly resist the killing of the other party! "I have seen some strange records before. Our universe is not the only one. There are many universe worlds in chaos. They are in different planes in chaos. Sometimes the two universes are closer. At that time, it is possible to realize the intercommunication of the two worlds. However, these records are too long. I don''t know when they were left behind. They may not even belong to our civilization era. At the beginning, I thought it was just speculation, but I didn''t expect that such places really existed. " The emperor of Cihang frowned and said that Buddhism has existed for a long time, and there were some supreme figures in prehistoric times. The collection is very rich, and he knows some prehistoric secrets."It should be. The Supreme Master of yunshang once sent a letter to me at the end, but most of the letter was burned down. He once mentioned the universe and was targeted. Now it seems that the creatures from another universe may have targeted our universe, so the Supreme Master gave up his way and blocked the creatures from another world out of the wall of our universe." Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice that he could think of many things through talking with several immortal emperors. After all, he didn''t have enough level and didn''t know enough about many secrets of the universe, so he couldn''t understand the meaning of Yun Shang''s supreme letter. "If so, do we have to open another channel? What if the reincarnation Hunter comes? " Emperor xuanming said in a deep voice, this is also a question in everyone''s mind now. Go to open a channel between the two worlds, is this thing right or wrong. "Of course, we have to welcome back the supreme. Now the supreme is fighting alone for us. Do we have to watch it like this?" Emperor huangtianzhan yelled out: "besides, if we don''t welcome back to the supreme, will reincarnation hunters come in from other places? If the supreme is defeated, the samsara hunter will also kill us, and we will face the same situation at that time. " Emperor Cihang and Emperor Yunluo look at each other, and both of them are deeply worried in each other''s eyes. However, what emperor Huangtian said is not unreasonable. Can we ensure the future security if we let it go? Obviously, there is no guarantee for this. Their own destiny, ultimately, depends on themselves to fight for it. Finally, they look at each other and nod their heads. "Of course, we can''t wait to die, but we have to change our strategy. Since the supreme is closing the passage by itself, I think we should reopen the underworld and open the passage again. In this way, the chance of finding the supreme will be much greater, so we should return to the sky and stars!" Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice. Chapter 0846 The emperor Yunluo suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice: "there is a seal set by the emperor of the five elements above the Tianyun star, which is also the only way to stop the God. If the seal is open enough to accommodate us, I''m afraid the protoss will also be killed. Isn''t that very dangerous?" "If the samsara Hunter thing is true, then it is the whole universe thing. I think this is not the war of our family, but the war of the whole universe, so it is necessary for us to communicate with the protoss, maybe we should form the joint forces of all the races." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice that he wanted to cooperate with the Protoss. After all, if the record is true, the creatures in another world will be too terrible. Maybe they can easily destroy the universe, so the protoss has the obligation to defend the universe. "But our relationship with the protoss has always been the same. Will they accept our offer?" On one side, Emperor Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. His face was full of dispirited expression. It was obvious that this blow was a little big for him. "If you don''t try, how can you know? I don''t think the protoss wants to be destroyed. Let''s go with Li Shaoyu and discuss with Qingcang." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid that''s not right. What if you three are calculated by the protoss?" Xuanming zhundi stood up and said that he didn''t agree with such a risky approach. "At present, there are two gods in the Protoss. The God has not yet recovered to the peak. It is not so easy to calculate us. Moreover, we chose the location of Sanjie mountain, and I believe they will not act rashly." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice. "One thing I must say is that now the protoss is not two emperors, but three emperors. I met Optimus this time, and he has returned. Although he has not recovered to the peak state, he has recovered to the realm of the emperor." The emperor looked around and said. Both Yunluo emperor and Cihang emperor were shocked, but the most excited one was xuanming emperor of daomen. After all, it was Beiming sword emperor of daomen who killed Qingtian at the cost of his life. Xuanming emperor kept shouting: "it''s impossible! How can he come back to life! It''s already broken, and the spirit has been wiped out! " This kind of thing is really hard for him to accept. "Xuanming, I understand your mood, but the fact is that we have to strengthen our prevention." The emperor said. "Whether Optimus has returned or not, this thing must be done. If the protoss are not willing to unite, we will do it ourselves." The Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice: "next, let''s make preparations separately. Huangtian and Yunluo and I will take Shaoyu to sanjieshan. Amitabha, I hope it will not bring another catastrophe... " The emperor Cihang stood up and recited the Buddha''s name. There was a holy light all around him, and his treasure was solemn. Seeing that the emperor huangtianzhan and the emperor yunluosheng did not put forward any other opinions, they all quickly retreated. Their respective Hui clans were ready to meet the disaster. There were only three immortal emperors and Li Shaoyu left in the empty hall. "Shao Yu, you can stay behind us for a while. After meeting the protoss, you can decide where you want to go." Cihang Buddha gently waved, and a Golden Avenue spread out from his front to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded and came to Cihang Buddha''s back along the avenue. "I''ll send a message to Qingcang. I hope they can come." With a sigh, a pengniao composed of energy appeared in the palm of his hand, which was engraved with relevant information. The pengniao spread its wings and flew away to the protoss territory. "Come on, I hope they realize the seriousness of the matter." Cihang Buddha also sighed, and then the three disappeared in an instant. Li Shaoyu only felt that his eyes were dark, and the next moment was bright, and the four had already appeared in a strange area. Without the construction of transmission array and transmission channel, he had already crossed the endless distance without even seeing the transmission gate. This is the real art of teleportation, and the means of the immortals can''t be guessed. However, Li Shaoyu was soon attracted by the wonderful scenery below. This is a towering mountain range. The steep mountain peaks rise into the clouds, and even the white snow on the top of the mountain can be seen. The most peculiar landscape is the strong visual impact given to Li Shaoyu by this place! In the middle of this mountain range are three not tall peaks with different scenery. One of them is red, and there is still red magma flowing on the surface of the mountain. The other one is ice blue. The whole mountain is covered with ice and will not melt for ten thousand years. The last one looks bare and is surrounded by black fog everywhere. The three peaks form a strong contrast, and also render the whole mountain into these three colors, each occupying an area. "Is this San Jie Shan?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. He could feel the strong daoze breath from the three peaks below, which made him feel shivering. Even standing behind the three immortal emperors, he still felt as if he was going to be torn to pieces by several forces! "It''s true that this is the Sanjie mountain in the world of heaven. It''s the only ownerless place in the world of heaven. Therefore, the negotiation between the two races usually takes place here. The environment here is very special. Even the king level practitioners can''t go deep, so they are not afraid of ambush." Emperor Huangtian explained to Li Shaoyu. "The mountain is really strange. Is it natural or man-made?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but marvel. Through the six samsara pupil, he finds that the air around him is full of terrible Avenue runes, some blue, some red and black. These runes seem to attack each other."No one knows this. When the Terran stepped into the celestial world, the three boundary mountains already existed. It is said that the protoss did not know the origin of the three boundary mountains. It should have been formed naturally." Said the emperor. "Well, save some energy. I don''t know what the next negotiation will be. Don''t be careless. After all, even if we stay here too long, we can''t stand it." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice, and then sat directly in the void with his knees crossed, began to chant sutras and close his eyes. "Don''t move. The power here is enough to strangle the Immortal King. It''s safe for you to stay with us." Cloud falls the saint emperor to sink a voice way, afterward he also cross the knee but sit, start to restore the physical strength. Li Shaoyu just wanted to have a word with Huang Tianzhan emperor, but Huang Tianzhan emperor has closed his eyes, which makes him wonder. The Immortal Emperor''s strong have endless power. It''s OK to keep fighting in the universe for tens of thousands of years, but they need to meditate and recover in San Jie mountain. What kind of pressure are they facing? However, Li Shaoyu didn''t try it rashly. After all, even the Immortal Emperor was solemn. He didn''t want to make fun of his own life. However, his curiosity could not be stopped. Finally, he escaped from his body with a long gun of Da Luo Jin Xian level, and slowly extended out to the light curtain that enveloped him. Card wipe As soon as the gun came out of the light curtain, there was a grinding sound from the outside world. The head of the gun turned into powder in an instant. It seemed that it was crushed by a mysterious force. What a terrible strangulation! Li Shaoyu was surprised. The general Immortal King''s body level was similar to that of the Da Luo immortal. That is to say, if the general Immortal King didn''t use Yuan Li Dao to protect his body, it would turn into a blood mist in an instant! The three runes seem to be rivals. They are fighting all the time. That''s why they have this terrible power! How did sanjieshan come into being? Chapter 0847 Li Shaoyu can''t help looking down at the mountain. Is this really a Jedi formed by nature? If this is a natural formation, then the terrain below certainly contains a great mystery. Unfortunately, although I am a divine master, I can''t see the slightest clue. If it''s caused by human power, it''s even more terrible. What kind of power creates this scene? The fiery flame goes through endless years, and the cold ice and snow go through era changes. This place has existed even longer than the origin of the Protoss. That is to say, there is an era in the shortest time. So who is this What''s next? After hundreds of millions of years, the residual breath can strangle the Immortal King. It''s impossible to speculate about such characters. At least they have to be at the highest level. Before long, there were three people flying to the opposite side. One of them was Professor GUI, and the other two should be Qingcang emperor and Qingyou emperor of the Protoss. They all looked at the four people coldly, as if they were looking at the prey. Before the seven people met, there was an energy breath in the air that began to collide and make a hissing sound. Of course, Li Shaoyu was not counted at all. He could only hide behind the immortal emperors. It was the six of them who really collided. "Qingtian, long time no see. It seems that you are recovering well." The cloud falls the holy emperor long mouth, says to the sky, although today the shape and appearance of the sky have changed, but this kind of familiar breath still let the cloud falls the holy emperor for the first time to confirm that it is really him. "Yunluo, the cloud clan has declined in your hands over the years. In the end, you have to rely on a branch from the burial soil." Optimus looked at Li Shaoyu standing behind the three and said with a smile. "Qingtian, I didn''t come here to fight with you today. I have something to discuss with you. You all know the situation. What''s the matter with you? I need an answer from you. " Cihang Buddha interrupted their conversation in a cold voice. He didn''t like Qingtian, a Protoss with bloody hands. "Zen master Cihang, we have asked the God for what you said. The God thinks that you are deliberately fabricating a non-existent reincarnation hunter to deceive us. We want us to help save yunshang, so we refuse to cooperate." Qingtian coldly glanced at the three immortal emperors and said. "That''s to say, you want to rescue Yun Shang with our hands. Do you think we are all stupid? To help your enemies! In my opinion, you just want to fool us! " Standing beside Optimus, Qingcang God Emperor said in a cold voice. At the same time, he drew out a big bloody sword from his back and suddenly burst out endless killing intention. "I didn''t come to you to fight with you this time. Reincarnation hunters really exist. As our little brother Shaoyu saw with his own eyes, they are the common enemies of our universe. Once they cross the border, your Protoss will not escape the fate of destruction!" Cihang Buddha''s eyes were cold, and his golden God awn bloomed, which easily resisted the momentum of Qingcang. "Alarmist! You think we''re going to be fooled? Now that you''ve come here today, I can''t let you go! " With a cold drink from Qingtian, the bloody Euphorbia appeared in his hands, and his body was in full bloom. The fury swept away like waves towards Cihang Buddha. "Optimus! Are you going to start a war? " The cloud falls, the holy emperor''s eyes appear blood cloud, there is a dazzling light from the pupil, like the light of the sky tearing the sky, will Qingtian push the blood awn cut open! "Yunluo, are you still so naive? This time, we are not only going to launch a war, but also to kill all three of you here, and then we will drive the human race to the edge of the universe! " Qingyou God Emperor took out a big dark bow, emitting a cold luster. Four light arrows gathered on the bowstring. When he let go, he suddenly shot at the four people, and the void was pierced! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He felt that he was locked by a cold Qi. That was the feeling of death. These people are the top figures in the universe. Every attack they launched is strong. He can''t resist it now. He even saw the scene of his own death! Before the arrow arrived, his will was almost destroyed! This is the Immortal Emperor and the divine emperor. Even if this is the firmest place in the world, Sanjie mountain, and the practitioners under the king level can''t even fly, they can still move mountains and seas and tear the void between their hands. It''s really too strong. There are great roads and runes around, and they have launched the most intense collision! "Asshole!" Huangtianzhan emperor knew that it was useless to say more. He had a layer of golden armor on his body. On top of his fists, there was a pair of gold boxers with exquisite shapes. There was a dragon pattern on his body, which directly met the four light arrows that pierced the void! This is a set of emperor level armor, named zhanhuang armor. It''s the treasure of the war clan. At this time, wearing it on Huangtian Zhandi, it will set off his extraordinary bravery, just like the God came into the world! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Huang Tianzhan emperor''s speed was extremely fast. He destroyed all four light arrows with one blow. At the same time, he waved a blow to Qingyou emperor. A terrible blow shattered the void and swept towards Qingyou! It''s so strong! Li Shaoyu stood behind the Cihang Buddha. Although these strongest men didn''t specifically aim at him, he still felt the endless killing intention penetrating into the bone marrow through his skin, making his body cold. Once a strong man of this level breaks out with all his strength, his momentum is really too strong. He thought he was a strong man, but now he finds that he is still as weak as a mole ant in front of these people!"Well! Today you will die Qingcang emperor''s figure flies out, and a sword light cuts down to block the fist light of huangtianzhan emperor. Then he fights with huangtianzhan emperor. Qingyou emperor''s accomplishments are all based on bow and arrow. Although his melee strength is not bad, he still has to suffer a big loss in melee with huangtianzhan emperor. It''s better to shoot the target with bow and arrow in the distance. "Qingyou, die. Today, take your sunset bow as a trophy!" Yunluo emperor''s eyes are glaring, and his whole body of pupil skill is turned to the extreme by him. He pours at Qingyou. Although Qingyou keeps bowing and archery, Yunluo emperor''s insight is unparalleled. He can easily destroy his attack, and they keep getting close to each other. A bloody halberd suddenly blocked in front of the emperor Yunluo. Qingtian blocked the emperor Yunluo, and said: "Yunluo, I haven''t seen you for many years. Let''s fight each other. When I buried the earth, I didn''t study the xueyuntong of your cloud family, and I also created a lot of methods to deal with it!" "Qingtian halberd, this weapon is also good. Let me meet you today!" Emperor Yunluo cheered coldly. The weapons of the three great emperors were Qingtian halberd, sunset bow and Changsheng sword. Each of them was an imperial weapon. Emperor Yunluo didn''t dare to hide himself. There was a long sword in his hand. It was his seven Jue sword. They collided in the void and killed in the distance. "Amitabha! I didn''t expect things to come to this stage. It''s really difficult for the universe. It seems that the old monk is going to wave a butcher''s knife too! " Cihang Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name, then his eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at Qingyou emperor, who was bending his bow. Chapter 0848 "Old Zen master, it seems that you want to break the precepts today." Standing in the distance, Qingyou God Emperor bent his bow and took his arrow. The bow and arrow pointed to huangtianzhan emperor and yunluosheng emperor. They were not used to lock Cihang Buddha emperor and Li Shaoyu. This is the rhythm of sneak attack. "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. For hundreds of millions of people, I don''t care if I am infected with the fire of industry! Your opponent is me, don''t try to sneak attack! " There is a golden Zen stick in front of Cihang Buddha, which is the most precious Buddhist stick. Cihang Buddha seldom uses this treasure. Once used, it proves that his anger has reached the peak! "It''s a pity that the old Zen master''s opponent is not me. Do you think we want to hunt all three of you here today? Is it just the three of us?" Qingyou shouts coldly. At the same time, the light arrow on the big bow in his hand has already flew out and shot at the two men who are fighting with Qingtian and Qingcang. "What? Do you think God is coming The Cihang Buddha was surprised when he heard that the protoss really didn''t want to cooperate this time. At the beginning, he wanted to kill himself and others. He had already designed everything. "Cihang, I didn''t expect that you are still so naive after so many years. Do you think it is possible to reconcile between the Protoss and the Terran?" A bright voice resounded through the sky and the earth. A big hand came directly to Cihang Buddha through the thick clouds. The terrible pressure made the world shudder. Li Shaoyu felt as if he had been strangled by someone in an instant, giving birth to a sense of suffocation. The God came, and this time it was not the Dharma, but the real noumenon. The huge figure loomed in the clouds. A pair of red eyes gave out a frightening light, and directly covered the heaven and earth. Even the rules of the road were under his feet. In an instant, the heaven and earth lost their voice, and the heaven and earth had been dominated by him! "Run away!" At the moment when he learned that the God was coming, Cihang Buddha patted Li Shaoyu directly. Li Shaoyu was immediately wrapped in a layer of light curtain and flew out. The big hand in the void also suddenly changed direction and grabbed Li Shaoyu. "Lord! Let me see how far you have recovered? Is it true that you can crush me and wait! " Cihang Buddha roared, and his whole body soared to the size of six feet. His putu staff waved gently to meet the big hand in the void! This is the highest Dharma formula of Buddhism, liuzhang gold body. It can greatly increase the strength of the body and make the body strong and immortal. The Cihang Buddha paid attention to the body training. With the blessing of this formula, his power suddenly increased. He swung his Zen stick to hit the quantifiable hand, and even pulled the hand back. "God, you haven''t recovered to the peak. Now you''re just bluffing. If you fight me with all your strength, even if you kill me, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back to recuperate for a million years!" In the eyes of Cihang Buddha, it was obvious that he was not able to do his best when he hit the God just now. It seemed that he couldn''t give full play to his strength. Suddenly, he felt confident and looked at the vague figure hidden in the clouds with a putu staff. God is silent. He has not really recovered to the peak state. There are still cracks on his body. If he uses all his strength, I''m afraid he will tear the wound again. For him who will be fully cured in more than ten years, it''s not wise to fight with Cihang Buddha now. "Haha, God only needs to entangle you. Why fight with you? Just kill that Li Shaoyu and we will win!" Qingyou''s sneer suddenly rang out from the distance. When Cihang Buddha welcomed the Lord of war, he asked you God to gather a light arrow and lock Li Shaoyu. His finger relaxed slightly, and a light arrow instantly penetrated into the void and chased Li Shaoyu away! Li Shaoyu has been greatly suppressed here. He can''t even fly. Now his retreat is entirely due to the power of Cihang Buddha. But how can he avoid the arrow of the emperor Youshen? He has become a living target! "No!" Cihang Buddha roared, waved his putu staff, swept out a golden light, and fell towards the light arrow. Then his body flashed quickly to rescue Li Shaoyu, but the Lord''s attack fell again, and his whole body was covered in a layer of black fog! At this moment, Li Shaoyu felt the threat of death. The sharp light arrow was so fast that it was like a blink. In a blink, he had already crossed the endless distance and came to his own near. He bombarded the light curtain that enveloped him. Cracks appeared on the light curtain, and the cracks were spreading at a very fast speed, and they would collapse at any time! Once the light curtain breaks, Li Shaoyu knows that he will die! Bang! Just at the critical moment, the golden light swept by Cihang Buddha finally arrived and bombarded the light arrow fiercely. The powerful energy Rune broke out, forming a circle of Rune storm, which wrapped Li Shaoyu and completely broke the light curtain. Li Shaoyu''s body seemed to have been hit by hundreds of ancient magic mountains, and his body was almost torn! The hungry eat! Li Shaoyu instantly launched six reincarnation pupil technique, and several black holes emerged on his body, absorbing all the surrounding Rune energy into the black hole, creating a safe area in the center of the rune storm. "Well! It''s just a mole ant. It''s an act of death if you bring him here! " Qingyou emperor put away his bow and arrow, looked indifferent, and had sentenced Li Shaoyu to death. In his opinion, with Li Shaoyu''s strength and realm, it is impossible to avoid his own arrow. Even if Daneng is locked by his own bow and arrow, he will be shot instantly, and only the Immortal Emperor can escape."Wasteland! Clouds fall! Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with Shaoyu, and then go back! " At this time, Cihang Buddha also broke away from the attack of the God, but blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered some trauma. After all, his opponent was the God, the strongest one in the sea of stars. Even if the God could not do his best, he could still suppress him, so at this time, they had to retreat. Emperor yunluosheng and Emperor huangtianzhan also realized that they had been cheated. They quickly got rid of their opponents and killed them. They went deep into the storm of Rune. With their own pupil skills, Emperor yunluosheng soon found Li Shaoyu''s trace, and then put him in his hand. "Let''s go!" There are strange runes flying out of the pupils of emperor Yunluo, forming a sword across the sky in the void, instantly isolating Qingtian and Qingcang in the rear, yelling at Cihang Buddha. "Thousand hands Buddha!" Seeing that Li Shaoyu had not been fatally injured, Cihang Buddha immediately recited a Buddha''s name. A huge golden Buddha''s shadow appeared from the void and turned into tens of thousands of arms. He took the opportunity to retreat quickly and joined with Yunluo emperor and huangtianzhan emperor. Then he performed the art of blinking and disappeared from the three world mountains . Qingtian and Qingcang didn''t pursue. They are both emperor level strongmen. If they don''t want to fight with you, they just run away, you can''t catch them at all. "Where to go!" Qingyou emperor bent his bow and shot four arrows to pursue the nothingness. Unfortunately, he knew that he would not succeed at all. The figure of the God was hidden in the clouds, and he didn''t stop the people from leaving. He didn''t speak for a long time in the clouds, and no one knew what he was thinking, but the three emperors could feel the atmosphere was a little depressed. "Lord God, it''s all my fault. I can''t shoot that Li Shaoyu with one arrow. I hope the Lord will give me a chance to commit crimes. I''m going to hunt this man in the Terran area. I don''t believe that he will be protected by the Immortal Emperor all the time!" Qingyou emperor said in a deep voice to the figure in the void. "Don''t chase them. Let them escape. I''m in control of everything." God leisurely opens a way. The author Li Shaoyu said: Chapter 847 has been swallowed by the website. At present, the customer service and technical personnel have not been contacted. Today, it may not be able to recover and reissue it. Chapter 0849 "Lord God, the man of destiny..." Qing you is not reconciled and asks softly. "Don''t say much. I have my own plans. Let''s go back first. Optimus, Cihang has been injured by me. Everything goes according to my plan. The next step is to attack the Terran and drive them out of the world! You can use what I give you when necessary. " The hazy figure of God gradually disappeared in the clouds, leaving only this sentence echoing in the void. "Yes, Lord!" Qingtian nods and takes orders. The God can''t recover these years. Everything of the protoss was originally managed by Qingcang, but since his return, the power naturally fell into his hands. "Brother, does the LORD have another plan? Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill all the three emperors of the human race this time? After this village, there''s no such shop. What a rare opportunity. It''s a pity that it''s so wasted. " Seeing the God away, Qingyou asked Qingtian, his eyes full of reluctance. "Keep their lives because there are still things for them to do. Adults have their own purposes. Let''s just follow orders. Don''t be smart. Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask, so as not to get into trouble." Qingtian tosses his sleeve and says sternly to Qingyou. It''s always mysterious for him to do things. Even his right arm can''t guess, and he doesn''t dare to guess. "Big brother is right. We just need to follow the orders and think so much about what to do." Qingcang put away his sword, showed a wry smile, patted Qingyou on the shoulder and said: "third, you should learn this well, or you know the means of adults. He doesn''t like people disobeying him. For adults, we are just tools. If he doesn''t like it, he will be replaced at any time." "Let''s go. Don''t say a few words. Be careful that walls have ears." Qingtian gives a cold drink, opens a portal in front of him, steps into it and disappears. Qingcang shrugs at Qingyou, and then pulls him into the portal. The emperor of Buddha and the ten thousand people came down to the square in a twinkling. Poof! Cihang Buddha''s face turned red until now, and his mouth suddenly gushed blood. His face became a little dispirited, and he almost sat on the stone steps. "Buddha, are you hurt?" Li Shaoyu quickly reaches out his hand to hold Cihang Buddha. Yunluosheng and huangtianzhan also look at Cihang Buddha with concern and ask about his injury. "God''s strength has almost recovered. We may have made some mistakes in our previous estimation. However, after this fight, I can feel that it has triggered some wounds on him, delayed his recovery process, and bought us some time. Since the protoss are not willing to cooperate, we have to solve everything by ourselves, and we have to press ahead. " The Cihang Buddha took a look at the three and then said, "Huangtian, go and urge all the sects to do the preparatory work. We must speed up the progress, gather all the masters of the human race and engrave the array runes. Now the protoss refuse to cooperate, so we can''t enter Tianyun star ahead of time. When the engraved array is almost ready, we can open the seal of Tianyun star and try to get to Tianyun star again It''s a bit "Well, it''s up to me." The emperor nodded and said. "Yunluo, I wanted to teach Shaoyu by myself, but now I need to close the door to heal. This task can only be given to you. You must try to improve Shaoyu''s level as much as possible, so that he can control the reincarnation gate freely. At that time, I will try to get the passage through once and save the time for the protoss to make trouble again." Cihang Buddha looked at the cloud, the emperor said in a deep voice. "Well, I will teach him well and let him step into the fairyland in the near future." The emperor Yunluo nodded and agreed. Through today''s short fight, he really felt great pressure. The God was about to recover completely. The strong return of Qingtian made the already troubled Terran even more vulnerable. It was like a broken castle in the air, which could topple at any time. "Well, let''s do it first. Let''s prepare separately." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice. "Dong! Dong! Dong!... " At this time, a sudden bell rang, and the three Immortals'' faces changed at the same time. It was the war bell that would start at an emergency time. Unexpectedly, the three just came back and heard the bell ring. "Newspaper! Just received the news, the protoss united with a large number of demon, spirit and demon people to attack Tianchen crystal mine in the east of our country! " A practitioner ran from a distance and quickly came to the three people. He took out a piece of memory crystal. A picture transmitted from Tianchen crystal mine was played. In the picture, thousands of alien race rushed into the mine vein, and the weakest of them were all the top level practitioners of Daluo Jinxian. "Newspaper! The news has just come from Tianshi city that a large number of protoss allied forces are on the way to the city, and they have begun to prepare for the siege. " "Newspaper! News came from Mo town in the West that there were Protoss allied forces at the border, suspected of attacking Mo town. " ¡­¡­ For a moment, news came from the Terran border area one after another. The alliance of protoss had covered the entire Terran border. Is this the final battle with the Terran?"It seems that the protoss had a premeditated plan to drive us out of the celestial world at the same time in so many places. After knowing the news that the supreme was completely trapped in the reincarnation place, the God finally couldn''t bear it!" Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice. "Who are the leaders?" The cloud falls the saint emperor to see one eye already in oneself side station several row of messenger, softly ask a way. "It''s all some divine kings or great powers leading the army. So far, no quasi emperor or divine emperor level figures have been found." A messenger replied in a low voice. "Inform all localities to strengthen their defense. If they can''t keep it, they will retreat. They should rely on the city''s natural danger to build a defense line. Before they know the real intention and attack focus of the other side, they should mainly protect themselves." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. Since the protoss have not sent out the emperor level combat power, that is to say, it is just a warm-up before the real war, and they will not set foot on the battlefield. "Yes All the messengers got up and went back to deliver the message. "Ancient Buddha, what do you think?" Emperor Yunluo asked the Buddha Cihang. "I guess God was afraid that we would go all out to meet the supreme, so he started the war ahead of time and let us be too busy to do anything else. But the more so, the more calm we have to be and continue to carry out according to the original plan. Let me deal with the war. Even if we are not the opponents of the protoss alliance now, it''s absolutely no problem to delay for a hundred years. Besides, we don''t need a hundred years, it''s not much worse for a decade. " Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice. "I see. I''ll trouble the Buddha to stay in the base camp." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the human race! I can''t step back at this kind of moment. " Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice: "the war and the plan to welcome back to the supreme must be carried out at the same time. You should go too. Don''t waste any time. The more time we come, the faster we have to speed up." "OK, I''m going to contact all the forces and gather all the divine masters and array masters together." The emperor nodded and turned into a golden light, leaving only a golden spot. "Let''s go too. I''ll take you to a place." Emperor Yunluo took a look at Li Shaoyu, lifted his palm lightly, and then disappeared in front of the hall of ten thousand people with Li Shaoyu. The author Li Shaoyu said: the order of 847 and 848 is reversed, and I am also very helpless Let''s bear with it Chapter 0850 "Where are we going?" On the way, Li Shaoyu asked the emperor Yunluo. "Go to a place where you can become a king quickly, but you should be careful, because it is full of great danger. If you don''t do it well, you may die in it." Emperor Yunluo said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. However, although he had a smile on his face, that kind of smile always made Li Shaoyu feel uncomfortable and gave him a feeling of Yin measurement. Li Shaoyu didn''t ask any more. He could feel that emperor Yunluo seemed dissatisfied with himself. Maybe it was because he had cheated him before, so he didn''t feel good about himself. It seems that these high-ranking figures are also very vengeful. After several shuttles, Yunluo emperor and Li Shaoyu came to a valley covered with ice and snow, and then fell down gently, as if they had reached their destination. Soon they entered an ice tunnel and stepped into the interior of the valley. A huge stone gate appeared in front of them. A light fell on the stone gate towards them. The emperor Yunluo took out a token and the stone gate opened slowly. "This is an important place for our human race, where some prisoners from all races in the universe are held. It was left by the supreme at the beginning. We call it the trial dungeon. This is a token to enter the dungeon. The stone gate at the entrance will automatically identify it." The emperor Yunluo handed the token to Li Shaoyu. At this time, the stone gate was fully opened, showing a magnificent complex of buildings and huge light gates. Try the dungeon? Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. This trial dungeon will not be the original broken space! Looking back on the information I got from the frontier, it is possible that this is the source of the frontier. "Holy emperor, what''s the use of our coming to this dungeon? These prisoners don''t seem to have anything to do with me, do they? " Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. At the same time, he felt guilty. Did the emperor Yunluo want to put himself in the prison and take revenge on himself? "Of course, it''s for you to test. The heaven prison here is divided into eight levels, which correspond to the eight realms of Immortal Emperor, Immortal King, Jinxian, Zhenxian, Xianling, suikong, Yukong and lingxu. If you enter any gate of light, you will enter the corresponding realm of heaven prison. Therefore, although it''s heaven prison, it''s also a place for us to temper our descendants." Emperor Yunluo said in a deep voice. During the conversation, they had already reached the middle of the eight great light gates, and the practitioners around saluted emperor Yunluo one after another. "There are all the prisoners in xiandijing!" Li Shaoyu can''t help exclaiming. How terrible is the trial dungeon? It''s holding the Immortal Emperor! "Not much. It''s just one person in custody. It''s just my father who locked him in himself." Cloud Shang sink a voice way. "I don''t know which light gate the emperor is going to let me go to? Immortal King or golden immortal? " Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor Yunluo and asked softly. "Of course, it''s going to fairyland for training, otherwise how can you break through and become a king under great pressure!" The cloud falls the holy emperor cold voice way, say he suddenly claps Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, Li Shaoyu suddenly flies toward a flash light door, instantly into light door disappear. "Ah When Li Shaoyu reacts, he has appeared in a brand new world. Behind him, there is a light door slowly closing. "After you become king, you can call the token and come back I forgot to tell you that now there are a group of Tianjiao from all ethnic groups who are also testing in it. If you meet them, you can get closer to them as well... " The words of emperor Yunluo came slowly from the other end of guangmen. "Cut!" Li Shaoyu looks back at the closed gate of light. He can''t help humming. He even arranges himself into the trial dungeon of the fairyland. Emperor Yunluo clearly wants to make himself suffer, which is obviously revenge for himself. But at this time, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and they could only bear it. However, Li Shaoyu''s heart was filled with ecstasy, which is worthy of being a place to sharpen the talents of the later generations of the human race. The strength of the yuan here is very strong, and the traces of the operation of the road rules are also very obvious, which is clearer than the outside world. It is obvious that Yun Shang left it on purpose at the beginning, which is definitely of great benefit to his becoming a king. Li Shaoyu has been to the broken space, which should be the so-called trial dungeon of spiritual emptiness. He is lucky to say that if it was an immortal trial space, he would be killed in the second moment. After thinking about this, Li Shaoyu immediately put down his heart. At the beginning, those strong men of demon king level in duankong were all suppressed to the realm of spiritual emptiness, so the prisoners here were no more than fairyland. Although his realm had not yet become a king, his physical body had already become a king, so it should not be too dangerous to stay here. Li Shaoyu looked over as like as two peas. He found a strange phenomenon. It was the same terrain that the ground beneath it was almost exactly the same as the space it had seen before. It seemed to be the same space. Was this the supreme intention? Roar! Just when Li Shaoyu was in a trance, a dragon in Western legend suddenly rose from the mountain forest below and rushed towards him. Its sharp teeth were like a broad sword, emitting cold light in the sun. It was still far away, and a smell had covered the whole space! Dragon in the early days of the fairy king! "Hey Li Shaoyu turns his neck on the void, and then directly faces the dragon. The dragon family is extremely powerful. Even the ordinary middle-term cultivators of the fairy king have to deal with the dragon in the early days of the fairy king, but Li Shaoyu directly faces the dragon. He also wants to try who is stronger in the flesh between himself and the dragon family!The Dragon obviously did not expect that the tiny human on the opposite side would dare to make such a move. He suddenly explored its huge head and swallowed Li Shaoyu directly! Ow! The next moment, the Dragon let out a cry of pain. His mouth opened again. Li Shaoyu covered his nose and flew out of it. As he ran, he cried, "it''s too smelly. It''s too smelly. You haven''t brushed your teeth for many years. You don''t have to fight at all. If you smoke me, I''ll be defeated." "Boy! You want to die! I dare to challenge the dignity of my dragon salard, and let you turn into food today In a rage, the Dragon roared in the universal language, then spread his wings and flew up into the sky. He shot a red flame directly at Li Shaoyu, burning the void to the ground. Sun fire! Li Shaoyu can''t help but excite himself. This sun fire spirit can rank in the top five in the fire ranking of the whole universe, and has extraordinary lethality. Even if his body is strong, he doesn''t dare to face up to it easily. His body has disappeared in front of the dragon as soon as he turns, and he has fallen on the back of the dragon the next moment. "You humble worm, get off me!" Salard, the dragon, roars and wants to throw Li Shaoyu off his back. But Li Shaoyu is as firm as his legs are rooted in him. He is like an unbreakable rock that can''t be thrown off. "Asshole!" Finally, salard''s body shrinks, then suddenly turns upside down and falls to the ground! The author Li Shaoyu said: the reversed chapter has been adjusted. Just refresh it Chapter 0851 Li Shaoyu instantly understood salard''s intention. He wanted to force himself to leave his back through the impact of this reflexive position! Boom! Salard fell very fast. Although his body had shrunk, there was still a three story small western style building. It smashed into the ground and knocked down a large number of trees. The terrible air waves scattered in all directions with smoke and dust, and there was a big pit on the ground. Fortunately, this place was originally the supreme refining of yunshang, and it had laid a powerful guard array. Otherwise, the ordinary planet would have split with the impact of salard. "Ha ha, worm, I''ve been beaten to dust!" Salard said with a sneer, because he felt that Li Shaoyu had never left his back, so he should have been hit by a solid bullet. "The ground here is so hard that the bone is almost broken!" A voice sounded from under salard''s body, and then a strange sound came from below. Salard''s body was thrown up by Li Shaoyu! "Damn asshole!" Salard felt that his body had been thrown out of control. He was furious, and his tail suddenly came over, like a vine full of thorns! "It seems that you are a dragon who can only use brute force!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly stood, legs slightly staggered squat, and then his hands suddenly hugged salard''s tail! "Stupid bug! I dare to compete with the dragon clan. I think you are crazy. I''ll crush you! " Salard yelled, in his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s behavior is undoubtedly death, but also contempt for the dragon clan! Bang! The huge tail swept Li Shaoyu''s palms, Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly trembled, and his feet fell deep into the ground. Although his feet did not move, the whole person was sliding on the ground. With his sliding, there were two footprints on the ground, which were worthy of the dragon family. His physical strength was unparalleled, even in the early days of the Immortal King To take his attack with ease. However, in the end, the scene that salard envisioned that human beings were crushed did not appear. After sliding for hundreds of meters, Li Shaoyu''s body gradually stabilized, and then looked at salard with a smile. "Stupid Terran, what are you laughing at?" Salard was furious. As a dragon, he thought his blood was superior to the human race, so he looked down on the human race from the bottom of his heart. Even though the strength of the people in front of him was equal to that of him, he still could not attract his respect. "Hey, hey!" Li Shaoyu smiles with his white teeth. Then his arms suddenly pull salard''s tail to his own direction. He wants to throw salard out! Salard felt a huge force coming from his tail. He also tried his best to drag his body to his own direction, and started a tug of war with Li Shaoyu. However, he was shocked to find that his body was moving slowly towards the direction of human beings, and he fell behind in the pure power competition! Although they can''t accept the power of the first five people in the universe, they can''t say that they are inferior to the first five people in the universe! "Get up!" Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out to drink, the strength of his arms suddenly soared, and there was a terrible blood force surging on his body. Salard only felt his body suddenly lightened, and his whole body was suddenly thrown away! Boom! Boom! Boom As if Li Shaoyu was swinging a huge meat hammer, he repeatedly hit the ground and made one big hole after another. Salard was constantly hit and kept in close contact with the ground. The whole dragon became dizzy and soon fainted. Half of it was caused by the impact, and the other half was angry. Today, he is a man It''s really too hard to bend, the power has been lost to a human! After a long time, Li Shaoyu released his hands, then squatted in front of salard''s huge head and asked, "don''t you accept?" Roar! After hearing these words, salard roared and struggled to stand up and fight with Li Shaoyu. Unfortunately, he was oppressed by Li Shaoyu again and soon lay on the ground again. "Don''t you agree?" After salard fell to the ground, Li Shaoyu asked the same question. Finally, after being subdued three more times, salard finally nodded tearfully, completely convinced. "What do you want?" Salard asked Li Shaoyu with a cry in his words. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I''m new here, so I want to find a guide to inquire about the situation here." Li Shaoyu said with a friendly smile at salard. "You said it earlier. I wish I could show you the way. Why call back and forth?" Salard sat up with a grunt, and at the same time his body became smaller again. However, in the process, he was in great pain. After all, his bones were broken a lot. The battle with Li Shaoyu just now consumed too much strength, and he had no strength to continue for a while. "I didn''t say I wanted to fight. You had to fight me. You chased me as soon as you came up." Li Shaoyu chuckled, then slowly stood up and asked, "are there any prisoners who are good at the power of time and space?""Yes, there is a demon prisoner nearby. He is proficient in the power of time. He is a mid-term Immortal King, but it will take another five days to see him. He should be in the Jinxian trial layer now. If he doesn''t meet an opponent, he will be promoted in five days." Salard thought and said. "What does that mean? Can he still move back and forth from the eight levels of trial space? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Salard took a look at Li Shaoyu and said, "didn''t your ancestors tell you? In this trial prison, there are so many prisoners that they can''t meet the needs of the trial space on the eighth floor at all. Therefore, we prisoners appear in different trial spaces in turn. From each trial space, we will stay for about 30 days. If we don''t meet an opponent, we will go to the next space. " "In other words, I may meet the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal King trial space?" Li Shaoyu asked in front of his eyes. "Of course, but what you meet is an Immortal Emperor who is suppressed to the later stage of the fairyland, but even that is not something that a shrimp like you can deal with." Salard looked at Li Shaoyu contemptuously and said that although he was defeated in Li Shaoyu''s hands, his pride in his heart would not change easily, and he was still full of contempt for Li Shaoyu. "I think you''ve got a good scar. Forget the pain. Who was beaten by xiaoxiami just now Li Shaoyu waved his fist in front of salard and said with a smile. "Oh, I''m sorry that I let my tongue slip. I''m wrong, OK?" Salard suddenly excited, some wronged said. "Say, where is the Immortal Emperor imprisoned?" Li Shaoyu threats to salard that he finally understands why the terrain here is so similar, so that the prisoners can be familiar with the surrounding environment every time they move. "The place where he was held was under the black mountain peak in the center, but you should try not to provoke him. He is not a good talker. It is said that several King level prisoners went to see him, but they failed to come back." Said salard. "Is he on this floor now?" Li Shaoyu asked again. "This guy only moves back and forth on the three levels of Xiandi, Xianwang and Jinxian, and I''m not going to provoke him, so I''ve never seen him, but you can try your luck." Said salard, turning his eyes. Chapter 0852 "Well, let''s go and have a look now, but you carry me." Li Shaoyu looks at salard with a sneer, then pats his body and directly sits on his broad back. This guy obviously doesn''t have any good idea. He obviously wants to deceive himself to find the strong man of Xiandi level, and then watch his own jokes. If he dies in the hands of that prisoner, he will be more happy. "If you want to die, I haven''t lived enough. If you want to go, I won''t go." Salard directly curled up his body into a ball, turned into a round ball of meat, and pressed his wings under his body. That''s too obvious. It''s the rhythm of not going to die. Li Shaoyu secretly moves in his heart. Judging from salard''s performance, this immortal prisoner is not easy to be provoked, and he doesn''t like these prisoners at all. He''s afraid that he will be killed at the first time when he steps into his territory. "Salard, we don''t go deep. You just need to fly around. I''ll see if there''s anyone." Li Shaoyu said to salard that this guy has been detained here for so long, and he must have found out the safe path nearby. It''s very suitable to use him as a guide. "Sorry, Ben long has no time to accompany you to enjoy the scenery. You''d better go by yourself." Salard was not moved at all and insisted on his own principles. "Then I can only use the strong, the mirror flower water moon!" There is a sneer at the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, the pupil changes suddenly, the six samsara pupil appears, salard first appears a little panic in his eyes, and then the whole dragon enters a state of lethargy and falls into Li Shaoyu''s magic. Later, salard and Li Shaoyu flew up from the earth and toward the center of the place of trial. Different from the original place, this place can fly, so it took only half a day for salard and Li Shaoyu to fly to the black peak in the center, which is a high and steep mountain, like a black tower, all over the place It was very conspicuous in the situation, but salard was obviously frightened. After approaching the black mountain, he began to fly in circles and did not dare to step forward. Li Shaoyu also faintly felt a dangerous air coming from the black mountain in the distance, which seemed to have a warning meaning. Is there anyone in it now? Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart, but he didn''t rashly enter. Instead, he wrote down the surrounding terrain when he was flying around salard. His current state is not enough. If he rashly steps into a place where he may die now, he can only wait until his state is improved. After more than ten minutes'' detour, Li Shaoyu was familiar with the surrounding terrain, and then drove salard back to the nest of the demon family who was proficient in the power of time. The other party was a mid-term fairy king, and he had to make some preparations in advance, but I''m afraid he would be very embarrassed at that time. "Six samsara pupils! You are a member of the cloud tribe, and you have awakened this kind of eyes! I don''t know if you need a mount or a pet or something? " Salard slowly woke up and asked Li Shaoyu. He made a 180 degree turn in his attitude and suddenly became extremely enthusiastic. "Why do you ask?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Didn''t you come in the normal way of trial? You don''t even know that? " Salard also looked at Li Shaoyu with a puzzled face and asked. "It''s not normal. I don''t know, but I was thrown in by the emperor Yunluo." Li Shaoyu touched his nose and said. "No wonder you will come to this level. It seems that the emperor of cloud falls has a lot of resentment against you. Normally, if you want to become a king, just go to the Jinxian level and sharpen slowly. It''s too dangerous to come to this level. There are too many people here who are better than you. However, if you are strong enough, this is also an opportunity for you. The real peerless Tianjiao will be tested at different levels, and the benefits will be much better than the Jinxian level. For example, the battle invincible of the war clan and the cloud ruoli of the cloud clan are all tested at this level. " Salard was stunned, then said in a deep voice. "You mean Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi are also on this level?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but move. It seems that these two people are going to become kings, but it''s also reasonable. Yun ruoli, as the first person of the human race''s natural pride, is not worthy of the name if he can''t even go the way of becoming king. Zhan Wudi is also the supreme natural pride of the warring race. It''s said that his strength is almost the same as Yun ruoli''s, ranking second in the human race''s natural pride. It''s no surprise that he can come here. "Yes, but those two people are more familiar with this place than you. Before they came in, they already had a goal and went to their own goal, but you were like a headless fly. If there was no benlong to give you advice, you would not know how you died." Salard said in a deep voice. "It''s clear that you didn''t want to attack me. Instead, you were subdued by me. Now you speak so well. You''re really thick skinned!" Li Shaoyu said to salard, but salard didn''t blush at all. He was really thick skinned and complacent. "What do you mean they all have their own goals before they come in? What do they want? " Li Shaoyu pondered for a moment and then asked. "When they get to their level and strength, the only thing that can make them interested is two things, the most precious talent and powerful strength. What they can get here is the latter. Of course, they come for mount or war pet, which can greatly increase their combat power." Salard sank."If you want to catch a mount or a war pet, it''s the same in the outside world? Why are you here? " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, are you stupid? What''s the level of Mount war pet here? Wangjing! In the outside world, do you dare to catch the king level strongman of demon clan or spirit clan? This is a race war! However, the prisoners here are different. They are all vicious people who have committed heinous crimes. Even if they are taken out, no one will recognize their relatives. Instead, they ask for the protection of their masters. " Salard looked up at the sky and sighed that he had been locked up here for endless years, and naturally wanted to go out, but he was too weak. No one had ever picked him from previous trials, and now he can only fool Li Shaoyu. "That''s true. Do you know who they are trying to catch?" Li Shaoyu pretends to ask casually. In fact, he wants to explore each other''s words and get more information. "I don''t know. Who knows what kind of war favors they need to cooperate with themselves? The stronger the war favors, the better. It''s mainly because they have a high degree of cooperation with themselves. After all, cultivation depends on themselves." Salard said softly. "It''s still early for the devil to come back. Why don''t you tell me something about it?" Li Shaoyu asked with great interest. "Good." Salard grinned, and the fish was finally about to bite. Chapter 0853 "As a practitioner, most of them are very good at one field and master one or even several avenues, but no one can master all avenues, which will lead to their own defects, which is the so-called short board." Salard, the dragon, shakes his head and explains to Li Shaoyu. "This kind of short board is not obvious in most battles, especially in crushing battles. It will only be exposed when two people are really close to each other. However, once the opponent detects it and catches the opportunity, the consequences will be extremely serious, and they may die at any time. Therefore, in this case, the short board will be exposed, A mount or war pet that can make up for its own shortcomings is very important, enough to change the war situation, so the choice of war pet depends not on strength, but on one''s own needs. " Salard glanced at Li Shaoyu and observed the change of each other''s expression as he spoke. "Since that''s the case, it''s better to find someone who is higher than yourself. If you can''t beat him, you can let him beat him to death. Isn''t it more enjoyable?" Li Shaoyu looked at salard and said with a smile, how could he not understand what idea salard was fighting, so he deliberately teased him. "How can you have such an idea!" Salard, with a sharp look, yelled at Li Shaoyu: "as practitioners, we should be strict with ourselves in order to pursue the ultimate road. How can we find someone to help us when we meet a strong opponent? Does this not mean that we have lost the significance of sharpening ourselves? How can we find the ultimate secret? Boy, this idea is very dangerous. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise the road ahead will be dim... " Looking at salard''s appearance of hating iron but not steel, Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. This guy is a kind of elder''s tone of teaching younger generation. He seems to be overjoyed. He forgot that he is now a prisoner under his own hands. He even talks on one side and blushes. However, although he is not good at strength, it is reasonable to say these words. "You''d better find out where you are and pay attention to what you say." Li Shaoyu suddenly knocked on salard''s huge head, then ignored him and began to explore around him. The most important thing at present is to deal with the returning demon king first, so as to break through the bottleneck of his road and become king at one stroke! Salard, on the other hand, follows Li Shaoyu with a keen eye. He keeps asking Li Shaoyu if he needs a mount or a war pet. It seems that he really wants to leave the prison where he has been trapped for a long time. "What would you do? Even if I want to choose a mount, as you said, I want to choose a useful one, don''t I? " In the end, Li Shaoyu was really impatient and turned to ask salard. "Our dragon clan is strong and can be used as a natural meat shield!" Salard said hastily. "I''m afraid your body is not as good as me. Will I protect you or will you protect me?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "find a better reason, and carefully consider what I can use." After that, Li Shaoyu turns to leave, leaving salard alone to meditate. However, salard thinks for a long time and finds that he has nothing to do with other aspects except his physical strength. Li Shaoyu took advantage of this period of time to continuously bury magnets nearby, and built three large hidden arrays, one defensive array and two attack arrays. In this way, once there is an accident, he can give the other a huge surprise! After finishing all this, Li Shaoyu finds that salard is still there shaking his big head and thinking hard. A huge meat wing constantly rubs his head, which looks very funny. However, Li Shaoyu does not interrupt him. Instead, he runs to one side to have a rest and recover. At the same time, he understands the law of the road here! Soon he found that it was easier for him to understand the Tao here than that of the outside world. Originally it was a big world with complete Tao rules, but later it was maimed. After the transformation and refining of yunshang supreme, he had joined some of yunshang supreme''s Tao rules. So he felt smoother than the outside world, as if someone was guiding him. However, although it is easier than the outside world, it is not easy to break through the bottleneck in a short time. This is a barrier that needs special experience to stimulate. Maybe a special feeling or an accidental feeling can break through the bottleneck. It is not easy to break through by blindly concentrating on hard cultivation. This is also why most practitioners like to wander away from famous mountains when they encounter bottlenecks Sichuan, or to some strange and dangerous place experience, only when there is really no way to choose to sit dead. There are many golden immortals in the sea of stars, but less than 10% of them can become kings. This layer of window paper has troubled many people, and some people find it difficult to pierce them all their lives. All these need to pay attention to chance. When the chance comes, everything will come naturally. Three days later, salard shrugged his head and came to Li Shaoyu. He said to Li Shaoyu, "I really can''t remember what advantages I have, but my sun fire essence can be used as the source of fire for alchemy, medicine and casting. What do you think? Does the boss need it?" "Well I think about You behave well. Maybe I''ll take you out when I''m in a good mood. " Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect salard to say such a thing. It seems that he really doesn''t want to stay here."Good, good, good. If the boss needs anything, just tell him. I''ll try my best to satisfy him." Salard was overjoyed when he heard the words. A huge dragon face showed a smile. However, it still looked very ferocious. When Li Shaoyu heard what he said, he felt a burst of diaphragmatic response and almost got goose bumps. "Now let''s lurk here. When the demon comes back, you rush to attract his attention, and then I''ll observe his fighting style." Li Shaoyu said to salard, because the time limit is coming soon, and the demon prisoners here are coming. "The guy named badale is good at the art of time. He likes to turn his opponent into an old man or a child to play with. It''s really not easy to provoke. I''m afraid I can''t last long even if I rush there. You need to observe quickly." Salard''s eyes showed a trace of fear, which should be that he had suffered from the other party''s losses, but still had a shadow in his heart. This fear came from the depths of his soul, not from pretending. "It''s OK. If you don''t fight, just run away. I won''t blame you." Li Shaoyu smiles a little and says to salard. Although he speaks from his heart, salard doesn''t think so. He feels that this should be a test for himself. "Don''t worry, although I''m not as strong as him, with the speed of my bright Immortal King, it''s OK to delay for a while and a half." Salard sank. Boom At this time, a space-time vortex appeared in the distant void, and a figure slowly emerged from the vortex. It was a demon, wearing a black robe, with dark eyes. After the space-time vortex disappeared, he first looked around, and then slowly fell into a cave below, which was his cell. "Is this Badal?" Li Shaoyu asked at salard. "Yes, he is the Lord of Badal. He is very powerful." Said salard. "Then start!" Li Shaoyu whispered to salard that salard''s body was shocked, and then he was about to rush out. Chapter 0854 "Salard, why don''t you stay in your cell and come to me? Do you want to feel humiliated again? " But salard has not yet moved, Badal''s voice has come out of the cave, and it is obvious that they have been found. However, he did not mention Li Shaoyu. Obviously, Li Shaoyu''s level is not enough to attract his attention. According to the realm, Li Shaoyu is not in the fairyland. In Badal''s mind, he is just a mole ant, which is not worth his attention at all. "Badale, I''ll stroll wherever I want, and you''re in charge?" Salard took a look at Li Shaoyu beside him, and his courage suddenly strengthened. He flew up directly. His huge body covered the sky and flew to the cave where the Lord badale was. "What? Have your accomplishments improved recently? How dare you challenge me? It seems that I haven''t given you any exercise for a long time. You have forgotten my dignity. " Badal said coldly, then a figure rushed out of the cave and flew to salard in the air! Roar! Salard let out a roar on the void and spewed out a large amount of sun fire essence from his mouth, covering most of the sky and covering the Badal demon king. This kind of flame is not easy to provoke. Even Badal''s cultivation in the middle of the fairy king would not easily fall into it. He was surrounded by silver light. All the sun fire spirits seemed to solidify after meeting the silver light. Even the flames did not flash. It was like a flame sculpture! Time and space are still! Li Shaoyu, hiding below, can see clearly that this is the most difficult time to control in the power of time. Unexpectedly, Badal demon king mastered this kind of supernatural skill. With this move, he was born invincible, and he didn''t know who caught him at the beginning. Badal is like walking in the void, where the sun and fire spirit are still, so he walked to salard unimpeded, scared salard back and forth, obviously afraid of Badal! Great! Li Shaoyu can''t help admiring that Lord Badal''s use of the power of time has reached the peak. There are fragments of time flying around him. He has benefited a lot just by observing. If he can watch it for a long time, he can definitely help himself break the bottleneck in a short time. However, this wish is obviously impossible, because salard''s performance is even worse than what he said. What he had said could last for a period of time, but in fact, he has been defeated! Although salard is constantly retreating, there are time runes around the Lord Badal, and every step is like shuttling through time and space. Although it seems slow, it is constantly narrowing the distance between the two people, and soon it has caught up with salard. Poof! Lord Badal sweeps out a law of time. Salard escapes quickly, but one foot is still rubbed. This foot suddenly becomes old and shriveled after endless years. A lot of life essence is quickly lost, and salard''s speed is also suddenly slowed down. "Sword of light!" Salard, the great dragon, roared in horror. There was a mysterious Rune rising on his huge body. He was as dazzling as a huge sun. The dazzling light turned into a sword of light. He pierced the void and attacked the surroundings indiscriminately. Under the attack of the sword of light, the vast void was constantly split, and chaos was surging behind the crack! "A dream forever!" Lord Badal did not dodge at all. There was a time road around him. It seemed that a long river of time appeared around him. All lightsabers seemed to consume all their strength in a moment after contacting the long river of time, and disappeared into wisps of smoke. The river of time soon shrouded salard. Salard''s strong body began to move towards aging, as if it had passed endless years in an instant. The whole dragon entered its twilight years and turned into an old dragon. Its body strength and speed were rapidly fading, waving its wings in the air powerlessly. At last, Lord Badal grabbed its tail and left the air Fell to the ground. "I thought you had made some progress, just like before. It''s a useless waste!" Lord Badal stood in the void, sneering at salard, who was curled up below. Li Shaoyu was shocked in the distance. Badal was too strong. He was absolutely the best in the middle of the fairy king. He could fight against the later strong of the fairy king. After all, the prisoners here are all some extremely vicious people. Without real ability, they will not commit so many bloody cases in the sea of stars. "Cut off your leg today. I''m hungry." Lord Badal licked his lips, then gathered a lightsaber in his hand, and cut it to salard lying below! Boom! There was a loud bang in the void. Li Shaoyu rushed out with great speed, holding the black feather sword to block Badal''s lightsaber. Naturally, he couldn''t watch salard split in front of him. However, Badal''s power was not weak. Li Shaoyu had been attacked by the lightsaber for several times before he stood firm and stopped in front of salard''s body. "Stupid human, how dare you stand in front of me before you become king? I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! " Suddenly, he pressed his hand to the sky, and his eyes turned cold!Boom! The earth collapses and the earth and rock fall. A huge palm print appears from the ground, and a silver gray light palm solidifies gradually, pressing everything under the palm! "Hum, I''m afraid there''s no residue left for the living mole ant. It''s a pity that salard could have played for a long time. Now he seems to be lonely for a long time." Lord Badal shook his head in the void and sighed, then he was ready to turn back to his cave. "Go "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a burst of drink from the bottom of the earth, and the silver gray palm that covered the bottom suddenly cracked, and burst from the most central position. A red blood gas rushed up into the sky, turned into a blood dragon, and roared at the Lord Badal! "Why?" Badal gave a sigh, and then looked down. Li Shaoyu was covered with rich blood and protected salard. His eyes were staring at him coldly. "It''s a bit interesting. It turns out that I''m the king of the flesh. I didn''t expect that I''d lost my sight." Badal demon king gave a cold smile, and then his body seemed to cross the eternal time and space. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, stretched out a palm and patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder. Li Shaoyu''s perception of his body was very sharp. He dodged for the first time and left a remnant shadow in the same place. He retreated thousands of miles in an instant! But the next moment Badal still appeared in front of him, and his palm still patted him on the shoulder, even without any change in movement, as if they had not separated at all. Seeing Badal''s palm will fall on his shoulder, there are inexplicable fragments of time flowing on Badal''s palm. If they are patted, there will be no good things. Six samsara pupil! Li Shaoyu''s pupil suddenly changed, his insight greatly improved, and his body turned out along a strange track, avoiding badale''s palm. Poof! Badale''s palm swept over a big tree. The leaves of the whole tree suddenly turned yellow and withered, and finally turned into a dead tree. Then badale stepped out again. This time, he directly appeared behind Li Shaoyu, with a handprint on his back. Chapter 0855 The Lord Badal has time runes shining around him. When he turns around, he is behind Li Shaoyu and claps his hand on his back. At their level, the Runes of the main road are flowing with one hit, the destructive power is terrible, and the victory and defeat are very fast. As long as they are hit by one move, they may lose! Whoa! A pair of light wings appeared behind Li Shaoyu, and he suddenly moved out of the room. At the same time, he cut out with a sword, as if splitting time and space, and rowed to the throat of Badal demon king in the electric light flint. This series of actions like flowing water, can be described as fast to the extreme, is also the only advantage of Li Shaoyu in the face of Badal. There is a smile on the corner of Badal''s mouth. There is a silver light rising around him and a time Rune around him. The black feather sword suddenly becomes extremely slow after touching the time rune. A silver halo appears on Badal''s right hand and directly covers Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu feels that the time around him seems to be going back and soon he will die From a young man''s appearance to a child of six or seven years old, the black feather sword in his hand also fell down powerlessly. With his present strength, he could not even lift the black feather sword. "Well, I didn''t expect that you have come to the fairyland at such a young age. You are a rare genius. It''s a pity that you have chosen the wrong target and shouldn''t come to me!" Badal said with a sneer. He reached out and grabbed the young Li Shaoyu. Roar! Just as Badal''s palm came out, there was a loud roar behind him. Salard dragged his huge body to Badal, and spewed out a light arrow interwoven with fire to Badal. In a moment, he was behind Badal! Li Shaoyu was stunned. Didn''t salard become an old dragon? But now he is back in his prime. His strength and speed are back to the peak again. He is attacking badale with a strong murderous spirit! Time is still! Badal''s body is covered with silver, and time runes wrap around him like chains. Everything around him stops. Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that time seems to stop flowing at this moment. Then Badal suddenly disappears from him, and time flows again in the next moment. I''ll go! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Badale disappeared. Salard''s light arrow now turned straight at him. He was only six or seven years old and could not escape this arrow! "The feeling of dying in the hands of one''s companion must be very complicated. Let me have a look. What do you think?" Badale''s voice came from Li Shaoyu''s head. He just floated over Li Shaoyu. The distance between them was less than three meters, so he looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile. In the distance, salard was also very angry. He didn''t expect that Badal would make such a move. He was completely teasing them! But at this time, he has no way. After all, the distance is too close. It''s too late for him to stop attacking now. Li Shaoyu will still be torn to pieces by the residual light arrow energy! Hum! At the critical moment, Li Shaoyu urged the attack array originally distributed here. Strange lines lit up on the earth, and swords soared into the sky. Among them, more than a dozen swords blocked Li Shaoyu''s body, cutting off the light and arrows that salard spat out. The remaining nearly 100 swords all attacked the Badal Demon King standing above his head! Badal kept retreating, and there were time fragments flowing on his palm. Every slap would break a sword. After a short time, all the swords were melted by him. Li Shaoyu takes advantage of this opportunity to run on the ground, and salard flies into the void again, killing Badal to buy time for Li Shaoyu. A moment later, Li Shaoyu felt the power of time surging around him. His body was slowly growing up, and he returned to his normal size again. His strength showed itself again. Li Shaoyu made a little calculation and found that after being hit by the power of time, the duration of getting old or young is only about ten seconds! Ten seconds later, it will recover automatically. However, as far as practitioners of their level are concerned, ten seconds can do too many things, and they have been killed tens of thousands of times. Ouch ~ salard was once again hit by the Badal demon king and let out a howl. A terrible wound appeared on his chest. Covered by the terrible time rune, salard was slowly turning into a piece of rotten meat! Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu activates the second attack array again, and a series of crescent shaped light blades soar into the sky. Two pairs of light wings appear behind him, trembling to attack badale. He madly urges the law of space to tear badale''s space directly, and submerges his body into the cracks in the space. His way of time is not as good as badale''s, and certainly has no effect. What he can fight against the power of time is the power of space! "You go first. That''s all for today." Li Shaoyu yells at salard, and then controls the light blade formed by the power of the array to seal the surrounding space and let salard escape first. "Watch out for yourself!" Salard shook his huge head for a moment, and then flew to the distance without looking back. He didn''t mean to stay at all.¡­¡­ Li Shaoyu speechlessly looks at salard''s back as he leaves. He is also slowly retreating. At the same time, he is watching the place where Badal disappears. "Where are you looking?" Badale''s voice suddenly rings from behind Li Shaoyu. He can''t help but feel the sweat and hair standing up all over him. Badale ran behind him without any sign. He didn''t even notice the six samsara pupils. It''s really frightening! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s body is short. Dozens of light blades and space blades crisscross over his head and cut directly behind him. The sound of several sharp blades cutting the body comes out. As he suddenly turns back, he sees the Badal demon king who has been cut open by the crisscross light blades. There is blood splashing. Did it work? Is this going to win? Li Shaoyu can''t help but be astonished. This time badale didn''t use time to be still, nor did he use the power of time to melt those light blades. He was hit! Li Shaoyu instantly understood that although Badal''s ability is terrible, it obviously can''t be used all the time. It takes a certain amount of time to buffer. "Stupid Terran, you''re pissing me off!" The injured Lord Badal''s eyes became colder and colder. There were fragments of time in his body, and his broken body recovered slowly. However, his recovery was not like that of being consumed to repair the wound. It was like that time was flowing back. After his body recovered, his state did not weaken at all, on the contrary, it was a bit stronger! Li Shaoyu is not surprised. The power of time is unpredictable. Badal''s attainments in time are too amazing. It''s too troublesome to deal with. Even though he is a king in flesh, he can fight some great powers, but he dare not fight close to him. He has no advantage at all. If it''s a general fairy king, he would have torn the other side if he went straight up. "See how I strangle you! This is the arrow of time. The one who gets the arrow will spend his whole life in an instant. No matter you are peerless, the pride of heaven will be turned into a piece of loess! " Lord Badal roared, and time runes rose around him, and condensed into a dazzling long arrow. This is his real killing move. The time and space around the long arrow are distorted, and there is the power of terror time flowing. There are countless complaining spirits emerging in the time. They are all ghosts who died in this move! Chapter 0856 "Arrow of time, cut off Yin and Yang!" Badale roared, and the arrow of time flew out from behind him and attacked Li Shaoyu. The speed was not very fast, but it gave people a sense of despair. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu retreated and directed the light blade and the space blade to bombard the incoming arrow. However, all the attacks seemed to be instantly weathered after approaching the arrow, and dispersed like dust, which could not form an effective attack at all! But Li Shaoyu''s eyes can see that the power of time contained in the arrow is gradually being consumed. However, the distance between the two people is too short, and the power of time contained in the arrow is too strong, which can only consume one tenth of the power of time at most. Finally, he will be killed by an arrow! In the distance, badale sneers and stares at Li Shaoyu tightly. He can already see Li Shaoyu turning into dust. What about becoming king in flesh? For those who are proficient in the power of time, they can turn Li Shaoyu back into his childhood every minute, from heaven to hell! Hum! Li Shaoyu has no choice but to retreat. All the light blades have been destroyed, and there is no obstacle in front of the arrow of time. He can only activate the last array, the defensive array set up to protect his life! There are patterns on the earth, and a light shield is built in front of you, blocking the arrow of time. However, the defensive array is only a moment, just like it has been running for hundreds of years. The loss of force is too fast, and it will collapse soon! At this time, Li Shaoyu''s eyes are wide open, staring at the time of the arrow of time, while his consciousness is in rapid operation, in the analysis of the arrow of time contains the composition of the Tao! Liudao reincarnation pupil is known as the first pupil technique in the world. The most important point is that it can see through all things. Li Shaoyu is gambling that he can pierce the last layer of window paper at the last moment of life and death. Now he can''t escape. His only chance is to break through the situation and become a king! For a moment, Badal''s use of the power of time, which he observed, poured into his mind. He was constantly deducing tiny mistakes in the process of his enlightenment, hoping to find the final right path. At this time, he was borrowing other people''s way to complete his own way! If you want to understand a road, you need to understand all the basic components of the road, but the road is ever-changing rather than fixed. Therefore, even those who are proficient in the same road, because of their different cultivation focuses, they have different killing strategies. The key to becoming a king is to find your own way in this road and find this way A road, you can break through the kingdom! Otherwise, it will be hard to become a king even if we run out of endless years and look at the changes of the road! There are tens of millions of boulevards, only one reading room! Click It seems that the defensive array has gone through endless years of erosion, gradually decayed and finally fragmented. The arrow of time breaks through all obstacles and stabs at Li Shaoyu, but Li Shaoyu still can''t find his own way at this time! Boom! The arrow of time pierced Li Shaoyu''s body. He soon went from youth to middle age, and then from middle age to old age. His hair fell, his face was full of wrinkles, his teeth were loose, his blood was withered, and he entered old age! In just a few breaths, he seems to have finished his life! Why is this feeling so familiar? When Li Shaoyu thought that he was about to wither into loess, he suddenly felt a kind of familiar breath in his mind. It seemed that he had experienced all this! Yes, I once died! After a long time, Yu Yunfei was active in his memory, but he was overdrawn in his memory! That period of time can be said to be the darkest day of my life, and also the happiest day of my life. At a young age, I had already experienced human sorrow and separation. If I didn''t have my father''s backhand, I would have really died that time. Originally, these memories had been sealed up by him, but now they have become active again. However, today''s him is no longer what he used to be. At this moment, these experiences are recalled by him, but he has some new insights in his heart. Moreover, he seems to be experiencing this process again, and his insights are more profound! "Time flies, time flies, life, old age, illness, sad song of parting!" Li Shaoyu suddenly smiles at this moment, and he is very happy. It seems that something has poured into his mind. A layer of boundary wall seems to be broken at this moment. Something in his body is awakening. The bottleneck that has been bothering him for a long time has finally been broken! "Ha ha ha Control life and death, reverse reincarnation Although Li Shaoyu is still an old man, he is very powerful. There are black and white Qi flowing in his body, and there are a lot of external forces pouring into his body. The disappearing energy of life turns back like water pouring back into his body again, and his body begins to radiate its vitality again. However, he realizes the essence of life and death by chance Li, Chengwang''s instant road is changing his life by force!"How is that possible? You are clearly practicing the law of time and space, how can you suddenly become king by the power of life and death! " Badal in the distance is also shocked. He has heard of such things. Some peerless talents will become king overnight under certain circumstances. However, this is just a character in existence and legend. He has lived so long and has never seen it with his own eyes. He did not expect to see it today. It seems that he made it by himself! "Everything has something in common. Maybe this is the chance, but it also proves that I am a rare genius in the world." At this time, Li Shaoyu has returned to the state of youth, and forcefully reversed Badal''s power of time, just like a life of rebirth! In fact, he didn''t understand why he was like this. In his opinion, this is not normal at all. He clearly studied the power of time, but unexpectedly broke through the boundary of life and death. He was also very puzzled and could only understand it with his own talent. "Boy, don''t stink. If it wasn''t for me that you suddenly entered the mysterious realm of life and death, I can''t help but help you. Do you think you can realize the way of life and death so quickly? With your accumulation of life and death, it''s still too early to become a king? " At this time has been entrenched in the body of Li Shaoyu reincarnation door said in a deep voice. "What? Can you help me? " Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He didn''t look up to himself this time. How could he help himself so well this time? The gate of reincarnation is the supreme instrument, and it is the carrier of the power of life and death. If anyone can deduce the power of life and death to the extreme in today''s world, I''m afraid there is only the gate of reincarnation. Now think about it carefully. At that time, I really felt something pouring into my body. "It''s mainly your own credit. I just add fuel to the flames. Even if I don''t help you, you can break through the wall of the power of time. However, I think you have entered the mysterious realm of life and death. This opportunity is really rare, so I can''t help you to open the door of life and death and rewrite your breakthrough direction for a moment. Is this feeling very good now?" Reincarnation door whispered, with a hint of complacency. "What''s good? How can you help me change my way? " Li Shaoyu can''t help itching his teeth. He didn''t expect that this guy was playing tricks. "Of course, in order to save my Lord as soon as possible, only if you grasp the power of life and death as soon as possible, can you better control me and increase the chance of opening reincarnation." Samsara door sink channel. "You think you can beat me? You''re still young, just a king! Next time you won''t be so lucky! " Badal suddenly roared at Li Shaoyu from a distance. He didn''t expect that his most powerful killing move failed. However, he understood that this time, Li Shaoyu had just broken through the path of heaven and earth, and was favored by heaven and earth. He had the power to enlighten and pour in from the outside world, which led to the reversal of his power of time. Otherwise, even if Li Shaoyu was proficient in life and death, he would suffer a heavy blow . "One more shot!" Badale once again gathered two arrows of time to kill Li Shaoyu! "I just heard you say I can control you, right?" Li Shaoyu asked at the door of reincarnation. Chapter 0857 "Yes, you are preliminarily qualified now. You can barely control me, but I advise you not to use me easily, otherwise, hehe..." Reincarnation door seems to see through Li Shaoyu''s mind, said to Li Shaoyu, but did not make it clear. "OK, just use it!" Li Shaoyu is too lazy to ask, because badale has killed him, and he has no time. He saw a black-and-white aperture around his body to protect himself. At the same time, he urged the reincarnation door to fly out of his own sea of Qi and rushed to badale in his hand. "I dare to rush here. I''m looking for death!" Badal sneered, and an arrow of time flew out to Li Shaoyu. There were fragments of time flying around, and time and space were distorted! However, Li Shaoyu directly ignored the arrow and took the reincarnation door as a brick! "What happened to you when you became king? It''s killing itself. Ha ha ha... " Looking at Li Shaoyu''s behavior, Badal demon king couldn''t help laughing wildly, but the next moment his smile solidified Bang! Li Shaoyu held a black object in his hand and patted it on the arrow of time. The arrow of time suddenly broke away. A lot of time runes broke out around him, time and space were distorted, and the power of time was completely disordered. However, on the black-and-white shield of Li Shaoyu''s body, a secret force rose, which blocked the erosion of the power of time and rushed to badale without any obstruction . "This How could it be... " Badale''s eyes showed a look of fear, this kind of fierce play he saw for the first time, and actually succeeded! And the next moment, Li Shaoyu has come to Badal''s face, and he takes up the reincarnation door in his hand and smashes it at the other side. He just uses the reincarnation door as a brick! "Asshole! Time flies Lord badale was furious. He was surrounded by silver and turned into a giant silver beast. At the same time, the arrow of time behind him flew out, and the chains of time power flew out from behind him, winding towards Li Shaoyu. The flow of time around him became extremely unstable. There were seven or eight different flow of time in a small area, and Li Shaoyu was trapped in the mire of time In the middle of the war, his body movements became extremely uncoordinated. At the same time, there were dozens of different time flow velocity acting on him. His body was almost torn by the force of time! "Control life and death, reverse reincarnation!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink. The reincarnation door in his hand glowed, and the black and white air flowed around him. In an instant, he scattered the power of time around him. A black and white aperture locked the Lord badale in an instant and tore it into two parts! The powerful power of life and death covers Badal''s broken body, which makes him unable to take over his body at all. Moreover, the energy of life in the whole body is passing out and disappearing into the door of reincarnation. The power of the supreme weapon is really extraordinary. It can suppress a demon in an instant! However, Li Shaoyu was also shocked. He became a king in his own flesh. Now he becomes a king in his own way. Although the benefits he got were not as great as last time, his physique has been improved again. The immortal power in his body is as vast as the sea and endless. But just at the moment when I pushed the reincarnation gate, half of the power in my body was directly taken away. This kind of consumption is too amazing for ordinary people to use. Even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to control it for a long time. Only the supreme being, which is completely detached from the Great Tao, can be used for a long time. "What weapon is this?" The torn Badal demon king showed a look of panic. At that moment, he felt the breath of death. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t restrained his strength in time, he would have become a pool of mud now. "Samsara gate, do you know it?" One of Li Senyang''s hands smiles at balan. "Yes It''s the legendary one Badal''s eyes were wide open, and he realized that this time he had kicked the iron plate. The person who could control the object was absolutely an important person in the cloud family. It was very easy for the other party to kill himself with it. "You know what you''re doing, and then you''re going to wipe out your true spirit..." Li Shaoyu smiles and tries to urge the reincarnation door again. "My Lord, spare your life As long as you spare my life, I can do anything you want. " Badal was scared to death. He was proficient in the power of time and realized the powerful means of time. His strength was far superior to that of the ordinary fairy king. Although he was put into the heaven prison, he had a very leisurely life. No one nearby dared to provoke him. Now, in the face of death, this guy resolutely confessed. "Give me all your understanding of the law of time, and then during the period of my trial, you will be my war servant. This condition is OK." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then put away the bricks in his hands. "Yes, yes, of course." Badal demon king nodded repeatedly, using this condition for his life, he felt that it was too valuable. Before Li Shaoyu said anything more, he directly made the oath of heaven. "Well, from now on, we are companions." Li Shaoyu nodded, then took out the reincarnation door, and took back the power of life and death that blocked Badal. Badal demon king quickly repaired the injured body, and then handed a Soul Crystal carrying all the feelings and secrets of his way of time to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu explored it a little, and then put it away with satisfaction. With this soul crystal, his way of time can also break through in a short time and find his own way."Come on, let''s see salard." Li Shaoyu flies to the direction of salard''s escape with his new servant. He soon finds salard''s huge figure in a dense forest. However, salard is lying on the grass in the sun at this time. He is picking his teeth with a big claw and a tree trunk. It''s not like he just ran away. "Salard!" Lord Badal let out a loud drink on the void, which scared salard to turn over and roll, broke dozens of trees, and then soared into the sky. At the same time, he yelled: "Lord Badal, all this is forced by that Terran. How dare I offend your majesty? Please forgive me." Li Shaoyu was angry and his face turned red and white. The dragon was too unruly. It was a shame to the dragon people! What on earth did such a guy do and get caught? "Don''t run. Now badale is with us." Li Shaoyu says to salard, who is about to become a black spot, how fast this guy is running away. After hearing this, salard suddenly turned his head and saw that Li Shaoyu and badale were standing together. The relationship between them was still very harmonious. Then he boldly flew back, but he looked a little embarrassed. After all, what he said just now all entered Li Shaoyu''s ears. However, Li Shaoyu did not tangle on this issue. He directly discussed with them about approaching the black mountain peak area. Salard and Badal both changed their faces, and obviously did not have a deep taboo there. "I said, boss, do you really plan to go there? It''s a real dangerous place, especially the one who doesn''t like the cloud people. I''m afraid he will kill you at the first sight. " Said salard, frowning. Badal also looked sad and said to Li Shaoyu, "if you go there, you will die. Although he will be suppressed to the Kingdom, he is the emperor after all. We are not rivals at all." Chapter 0858 Li Shaoyu looks at the dragon and demon in front of him, and knows that they are afraid of the emperor from the bottom of their heart. After all, there is only such a strong man of Immortal Emperor level in the whole trial dungeon, the absolute overlord level. The reason why he only moves back and forth in the upper three levels is that he can''t suppress it to a lower level. This is an absolute strong man. "You two, I''m not going to fight with that emperor. I just want to observe and see if I can get any benefits. I won''t do anything about death, so you can rest assured." Li Shaoyu smiles and says to salard and badale. "If it''s just like this, we can have a try, but his schedule is different from ours, and no one dares to go to his territory. It''s hard to determine when he will appear in the cage." Said the Lord Badal. "Have you ever seen him show up?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "No one has seen him. Everyone who has seen him has died We have heard all about him. It is said that the whole prison was built to hold him. But occasionally someone will see a hand full of white hair sticking out from the black mountain to grab the large creatures around. I don''t know if he is hungry and looking for food Badal sank. "Is it possible that he can''t leave the black mountain at all?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. In his opinion, it''s too dangerous for the only emperor to be put in this dungeon. Yunshang supreme can''t set restrictions on him, just like the black rabbits who met in duankong at the beginning. They can''t even use the Tao, because their Tao level is too high. If they can use the Tao level, how can they survive . "Maybe, but even so, no one dares to enter his old nest to explore. According to the legend, there is a secret left by yunshang in the black mountain peak, who can understand it can leave the dungeon. There is also a legend that it has something to do with chengdi Road, so there were several powerful kings who went in, but never came back." Badale sighed. "Are there any prisoners near the black peak?" Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice. At the same time, he moved in his heart. The secret left by the Supreme yunshang must be different, but why do you have to stay here? "Within a hundred thousand li radius of the black mountain peak, no prisoner dares to step on it. That is the exclusive domain of the emperor. But I''ve heard some rumors. It''s said that many testers want to enter the black mountain. What''s the secret of the black mountain? Is it really like the legend? " Badal asked Li Shaoyu with his eyes moving. "I don''t know. I was thrown in, not by myself. As for the other testers you mentioned, have you met them? Maybe we can get some information from them. " It seems that Li Dayu''s eyes are flickering, but he always knows what to hide. Badale gently lowered his head to avoid Li Shaoyu''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "when I was in the Jinxian layer, I met several testers and got some news from them. This time they were a large-scale trial, so there were a lot of Tianjiao from the Terran. However, there were only ten people who tried in the Xianwang layer. Among them, Yun ruoli of the cloud family was the leader. It is said that What is it? At present, the pride of the human race is the first, and another is the second. The purpose of the two men is the same, that is to get the secret of the black mountain. But before that, they should go to accept a battle pet. Yun ruoli wants to catch the spirit tortoise of the demon clan with the blood of the Xuanwu clan, while Zhan Wudi wants to catch the strange beast xuyin of the Protoss Beast, we can try our luck at the place where the two prisoners are Li shaoyulu looked at badale with a kind of doubt. He kept guessing his inner thoughts in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "you have inquired so accurately about the news. Do you have any thoughts long ago?" Badale grinned and said, "Hey, you don''t have to worry. Even if I have an idea, it''s not aimed at you, and I will only help you. I just want to teach the cloud clan a lesson." "Can''t you see that I''m a member of the cloud family? Also said to give a lesson to the cloud family? " Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the speech, but then his face became calm. "You may have the blood of the cloud family, but you will never be a member of the cloud family, let alone the arrogance cultivated by the cloud family. I still have this insight." Badale said with a smile. "How do you see that? Don''t I look like the pride of the cloud people? " Li Shaoyu was stunned and asked softly. Badal demon king looked Li Shaoyu up and down, and then said in a soft voice: "if I''m serious, you don''t care. You don''t have the special temperament of the cloud people, and Xiaobai like you won''t be the key training object of the cloud people. It''s estimated that he was born in a wild way, but he just had the blood of the cloud people." "What qualities do they have?" Li Shaoyu asked angrily. "Hehe, born noble, or king style, that kind of person will be the focus of the stars everywhere. And you... " Badale looked at it, but he didn''t go on. "Well! Can''t you feel my overbearing spirit? " Li Shaoyu glanced at badale and said."No, to be honest." Badale is quite direct, almost spitting Li Shaoyu''s blood. "Boss, don''t listen to him. I feel that when I first saw you, I was overwhelmed by your overbearing spirit..." Salard was patting his horse. "Come on, what a bastard! It''s too ugly. What do you know, I call it low-key, light introverted, wash all lead China. " Li Shaoyu white salard said. "I admit that your talent is not inferior to those people, but there is a gap in temperament, which is undeniable." Badale spoke again, but the first half of the sentence was pleasant to hear, and the second half almost made Li Shaoyu crazy. "Well, let''s not worry about this problem. When we meet, we will know which is higher or lower, but you haven''t told me why you want to deal with them?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Badal looked up at the sky, then sighed: "in fact, it''s very simple, because I was captured here by the cloud falling Emperor himself. Since his descendants came in, I naturally want to teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, the cloud people have a law to suppress our prisoners. I can''t achieve my wish, so I have planned to find a helper for a long time. Originally, I intended to choose invincible, but since I met you first, it''s OK to choose you. " "After a long time, you want to use me as a gun. Do you think I''m so gullible?" Li Shaoyu stares at badale and says. "Don''t you want to know the secret of the black mountain? Don''t you want to see the gap between you and Yun ruoli? " Badale asked with a chuckle. "Come on, let''s go to the so-called Terran first! Where is the tortoise he''s looking for? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cooled, and then he yelled that he was about to start. "This Isn''t that nice? After a provocation, I immediately set it up... " Salard raised one of his forepaws directly to one side, covered his eyes and whispered. Chapter 0859 Although salard''s voice was small, it clearly fell into Li Shaoyu''s ears. Li Shaoyu turned his head to look at him and said, "it''s not his provocation that works, but I really want to meet Yun ruoli for a while. I can only say that he has the same goal." "Let''s go. The tortoise is in a cell 200 thousand miles away. Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe yunruoli has got it by now." Badale said in a deep voice with a knowing smile. "Salard, get out of the way!" Li Shaoyu jumps directly on salard''s back, and the Badal devil also falls on it. Salard doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, he can''t provoke both of them, so he can only accept the fate of becoming a mount. The distance of 200000 Li is nothing to the dragon clan. Soon salard took Li Shaoyu and badale to the sky of a lake, and below it is the habitat of Lingjia turtle. "It seems that the conditions for you to go to jail here are still excellent." Looking at the lake below, Li Shaoyu said that the lake below is rippling and the surrounding environment is comfortable. If it''s outside, it''s a good place to live in seclusion. "After all, we are all immortal level practitioners. Although we are imprisoned here, we have dignity, so we are still very free in the prison. Otherwise, how can we be willing to be driven by Yun Shang?" Lord Badal laughs. Li Shaoyu starts liudao reincarnation pupil, and soon finds a small group of Terran practitioners. At this time, they are resting in the woods by the lake. The lake is very quiet, and they don''t know whether Yun ruoli is successful or not. There are seven practitioners by the blue water lake. At this time, a young man in white who looks like a jade crown seems to feel something. He suddenly looks up and looks up at the void. There is a bright light in his eyes, which directly tears the camouflage set by salard. Li Shaoyu and his followers are instantly exposed to the vision of the next group of people. "What a strong sense." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but move in his heart. He was very careful just now. He used the six samsara pupil to look down for a few eyes, but he was noticed by the other side. As expected, none of the practitioners who could enter here for trial were weak. "The young man in white is Yun ruoli." Badal demon king whispered in Li Shaoyu''s ear. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly. In fact, when he saw the pupil skill of the other party, he had already guessed it. Except for Yun ruoli, no one else could have such strong pupil skill. He suddenly saw through his own hermit skill. "Stupid dragon? Why spy on us? " A young man next to Yun ruoli yells at salard. Li Shaoyu and badale stand on salard and do not emit any breath, so he has not found Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu found out that he was still an acquaintance. It was the little master of the Yuzu, Yuhan. Now he has successfully attacked the fairyland and is staring at salard. "Who do you call stupid dragon, son of a bitch!" Salard couldn''t help but get angry. Anyway, he came to look for trouble this time, so he didn''t have any intention of converging. He dived down directly. At the same time, he spewed a lot of Sunfire essence out of his mouth, trying to embarrass the people below. "Well! What a stupid dragon! He dares to attack the people of my eight royal families With the cold hum of the rain, a strange Rune appeared on his body, giving off a dazzling light. At the same time, a large amount of misty water mist gathered around him. At the same time, two lakes in the lake condensed into water dragons, which rushed up into the sky, directly dispersing salard''s solar fire essence! At this time, salard''s body had already been washed into the water mist, and suddenly felt the cool around him. The huge dragon body was covered by ice and turned into an ice sculpture. Li Shaoyu and Lord Badal flew up from salard and then landed on the ground. "It should be a member of the eight royal families, the rain clan. The mysterious Rune in his body is formed by a secret method created by Xiulian yunshang. It can suppress US prisoners who are locked here, and it can be said that we are naturally restrained." Badale whispered in Li Shaoyu''s ear. Li Shaoyu looks back at the frozen salard and instantly understands the situation. He originally wondered how the cold rain could be so strong that he could control salard in an instant. It turned out that there was a secret technique to suppress salard. Otherwise, if the other side were so strong, he would not have to fight. It seems that badale is telling the truth. Under such a situation, he is asking for trouble from Yun ruoli. "Brother Yu, don''t do it. It''s me. We just happened to pass by here." Li Shaoyu said with a smile on his face and greeting the rain. "It turns out that it''s Li Shaoyu, the Sword Fairy of Duobao. Why are you here? I remember that you were not among the people who took part in the trial. " Rain cold saw Li Shaoyu a cold voice way, obviously to Li Shaoyu has no good feeling. "It was Emperor Yunluo who personally sent me in. I''m a little later than you." Li Shaoyu is very enthusiastic to go in the past, did not treat himself as an outsider, and then swept in the crowd, found that more than one acquaintance, there is a Liu Mengyao. "Liuxianzi, you are here too. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. I don''t know who is the beauty around you?" Li Shaoyu greets Liu Mengyao eagerly. Beside Liu Mengyao, there is a beautiful woman who is equal to her beauty, which makes Li Shaoyu feel bright."You''re still alive. I thought you''d be dead long ago. It''s a big deal." Liu Mengyao glances at Li Shaoyu and doesn''t pay any attention to him. She doesn''t have a good impression of Li Shaoyu, but there is a flash of surprise in her eyes. She is surprised that Li Shaoyu can or appears. "This beauty, I don''t know what your name is. Are you interested in making friends?" Li Shaoyu takes a soft knife, but he is not embarrassed. Instead, he looks directly at the beauty beside Liu Mengyao. However, the beauty turns her head and doesn''t care about him. "Li Shaoyu, stay away from my sister, or I''ll be rude to you!" The cold rain directly blocked Liu Mengyao and the girl, said to Li Shaoyu with a cold face. "It turned out to be the girl with gentle rain. Her name has long been heard like thunder. Today, I see that she really deserves her reputation. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he didn''t take the indifference of the people around him seriously. "Boy, can''t you see that we don''t welcome you here? How can we have the cheek to come here?" A handsome young man with long blue hair obviously couldn''t stand it any more and said directly to Li Shaoyu. "Who are you? Can you speak for my friends? " Li Shaoyu looked at the young man with blue hair askance and said in a deep voice. "I''m Lei Dong of Lei clan. How can I have your friend here? At most, I''ve met you once. What kind of thing are you? A barbarian from a wild land deserves to be friends with us? " Blue hair youth thunder moves cold voice to scold a way. "It''s from Lei nationality. No wonder it''s like farting. It stinks!" Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at Lei Dong. His eyes gradually turned cold. He began to show his good intentions as soon as he arrived. Unexpectedly, the other party was still so indifferent. He didn''t even ask what he was doing. He directly sneered at himself. When he was a barbarian, he put on a high posture. His attitude was really hateful. Could he really bully himself? "What did you say? If you have the guts, say it again! " Lei Dong is very angry. As one of the eight royal families, Lei family has a transcendent position in the human race. Although his strength can''t rank in the top ten of Tianjiao, he is still full of pride and thinks highly of himself. I didn''t expect that a man from the wild star would dare to say such disrespectful words to himself today, even in front of Yun ruoli. "Are you deafened by thunder? I can''t hear what I said so clearly, or do you have a special hobby and like to hear these words? Then I''ll satisfy you. I say that you talk like farting and stinking! " Li Shaoyu stares at Lei Dong coldly. If he blindly laughs and scolds, he will be looked down upon by the other party. Chapter 0860 "I''m not to blame for your death!" Lei Dong''s face suddenly changed and became blue. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would dare to say it again. His anger was boiling completely and his whole body was shining with brilliant thunder light. Before he arrived, there was a terrible blue purple thunder falling from the sky. Moreover, these thunder and lightning seemed to have eyes. They all fell to Li Shaoyu''s body and didn''t come to him at all A little scattered around, it can be seen that the control of thunder power has reached the top. Yu Yuhan, Yun Ruolin and others are looking at all this with a cold face. Their expression doesn''t fluctuate at all. Even if Li Shaoyu will be killed by Lei Dong, they won''t have any intention to stop him. In their view, it''s no pity that a human race dares to offend the majesty of the royal family, and even Tianjiao is not worthy of sympathy. Only Liu Mengyao and Yu gently turn their heads and can''t bear to see the bloody scene. In their view, Li Shaoyu and Lei Dong are enemies and can''t win at all. The Lei family is one of the eight royal families. They are naturally close to the way of Lei. Their attainments in the way of Lei are far more than those of ordinary people. This is a hidden power in their blood. Unless they are arrogant in the top ten, they have to go to a small level to defeat the fairy king of Lei family. Li Shaoyu is obviously just a novice who has just stepped into the fairy kingdom. Li Shaoyu sees all this in his eyes and sneers. Badale flies away at the first time. He is a prisoner and is oppressed by Royal secrets. No matter how high he is, salard is the best example, so he can''t help Li Shaoyu. "Today let me teach you how to be a man!" Li Shaoyu doesn''t have any intention of retreating. His body is full of black and white light of life and death, and he rushes directly to the thunder, regardless of the thunder. "Well! Instant makes you coke Thunder snorts coldly at the tip of its nose. The speed of lightning is so fast that before Li Shaoyu comes to thunder, the first thunder has already struck him. Thunder seems to have seen the scene of Li Shaoyu''s broken limbs. "Out!" Li Shaoyu keeps on walking. He raises a finger to thunder, and his blood rushes to the sky. The thick and thin purple thunder of the water tank is directly scattered by his blood. The void instantly recovers to brightness. At the next moment, Li Shaoyu''s finger has fallen, and he points directly to thunder''s face! "Tianlei magic fist!" Lei Dong was shocked, and his body was full of endless thunder. On a pair of fists, there was a terrible thunder. It was not simply the power of thunder, but the evolution of the interwoven Avenue rune, which roared Li Shaoyu''s fingers with the power of terror. Boom! Li Shaoyu didn''t change his move. He pointed his fingers at the thundering fist directly, and there was a roar in the air. A terrible wave of air overflowed and spread out to all directions. The earth under their feet instantly turned into dust, and spread out in all directions with the wave. "Wow The rune on Lei Dong''s fist was defeated, and the whole person directly flew out. He had already begun to vomit blood in mid air, and all the bones of his body were broken in this moment, and he fell to the ground like mud! In the distance, cloud ruoli and rain cold all put up the light curtain to protect the body, and relieved the impact for the other people. All of them looked shocked at what happened in front of them, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Li Shaoyu seriously injured Lei Dong with just one finger. His strength shocked people. In particular, Li Shaoyu''s terrible blood made him feel palpitating, just like an awakened prehistoric beast! Li Shaoyu takes another shot and blows directly at Lei Dong on the ground. An ice shield falls directly on Lei Dong, emitting cold light and protecting him. Li Shaoyu stops his body and looks at the rain. "What? Brother Yu is going to protect him now? Or do you want to plead for him? " Li Shaoyu asked coldly at the rain. "Li Shaoyu, the eight royal families have always been united. You have made a great mistake in injuring Lei Dong today. We can regard it as a contest between you two and ignore it. But if you dare to kill Lei Dong in front of us, it''s not the Lei people''s business, and there will be no room for maneuver. I hope you can think about it clearly. " Rain cold voice, eyes become cold, cold around surging, the surrounding ground and vegetation instantly condensed a layer of frost. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. When it comes to this situation, Yu Yuhan even puts on a high posture. Instead of pleading for mercy, he is threatening himself. It seems that the temperament of the eight kings really needs to be changed. Li Shaoyu walked forward slowly, and then stopped in front of the ice shield. At this time, the ice shield was like half an eggshell covered with thunder. Li Shaoyu could see the frightened face of thunder through the eggshell. "Are you threatening me?" Li Shaoyu asked in a cold voice toward the rain. "It''s not a threat. It''s just an advice. I hope you can listen to it." The rain is cold. "One is Yun Ruolin, who is known as the number one of the Terrans, the other is the top ten of the Terrans. The rest of them are also extremely arrogant. They do have the ability to persuade me like this, but if I want to kill him, do you think you can protect him?" Li Shaoyu takes a look at the people on the opposite side, then his eyes gradually become cold, and suddenly claps his hand on the ice shield. The ice shield breaks apart instantly, and it''s hard to stop Li Shaoyu''s power."What are you doing! Dare to move a hair, our wind clan will not let you go! " Standing behind the rain, a young man in purple was shocked. A pair of wind wings suddenly appeared behind him and rushed to Li Shaoyu like a strong wind. Bang! When the wind clan Tianjiao comes, it''s like a strong wind whistling. The whole world falls into a dark place. In an instant, it kills Li Shaoyu. But in the next moment, all the visions disappear. He has been trampled by Li Shaoyu, and the whole person is deep in the ground. "It''s the pride of the wind clan. It''s disrespectful! You can come to accompany Tianjiao of the Lei clan. You are really United. I''m glad to see that you are so united. " Li Shaoyu stepped on the pride of the wind clan, but his eyes looked at the cold rain, and said in a very casual tone. "Li Shaoyu, don''t go too far!" Rain cold face more and more bad, in his side has condensed three feet thick ice crystal, obviously has left the anger. "I''m going too far? If it was me lying here now, would you say they were going too far? What makes you feel like you''re on top? What happened to me from xiaoxingyu? Don''t forget that your ancestors all rose from the small star realm. Even yunshang is no exception. What can you be proud of? " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "You want to die!" With the roar of the rain, the ground under his feet quickly turned into ice crystals, covering the place where Li Shaoyu was. "Oh, I''m really embarrassed. I was taught a lesson by a boy from a wild land. I''m really ashamed of the eight kings!" Just as the battle was on the verge of breaking out, a voice came from a distance. A handsome young man in gold armor appeared from a distance with several pride of the human race. He said to Yuhan and others. "Invincible! Are you here to mock us? " The rain is cold and says to the head of Jinjia youth. Li Shaoyu also looks in the direction of Zhan Wudi. He is followed by six Tianjiao, but he only knows tianxuanzi and xiantiandao xianti of daomen. The rest of them don''t know each other. It seems that Tianjiao who came to test this time should have arrived, which makes it lively. Chapter 0861 All the Tianjiao who participated in the trial gathered together, and all of them focused on Li Shaoyu. Although Zhan Wudi seemed to sneer at yuyuhan as soon as he arrived, he was a member of the Zhan clan, one of the royal families. He chose to stand beside yuyuhan. When facing the external enemy, he would temporarily put down his internal prejudice and agree with the external. "I don''t mean to laugh at you. I''m just embarrassed to be trampled by a barbarian. I can''t hang on my face." Zhan Wudi said with a light smile that although he chose to stand on the side of the eight ethnic groups, he obviously didn''t mean to make a move. Instead, he aimed his eyes at Yun Ruoling all the time. They have long been in the dungeon for trial, so they don''t know the news that Li Shaoyu is a man of destiny, so they all think that Li Shaoyu is just a barbarian coming out of the edge of the universe. As the first and the second of the pride of the human race, they are competitive both in the surface and in the surface. In the ranking war nine years ago, the invincible lost to Yun ruoli. It is said that in the past nine years, the invincible worked hard day and night to win the first place in the new ranking war three months later. "I''m afraid that if you don''t put him down, he will be more powerful than the king." Yun Ruolin, who has always been a light voice, finally speaks. His voice is very magnetic. It sounds like spring breeze, and he will be attracted unconsciously. "Ha ha, with Brother Yun here, do you still need me? Isn''t that hitting you in the face? After all, it''s stepping on the ground, but it''s thunder and wind. Isn''t that your good brother? " Zhan Wudi chuckled, but his eyes toward Li Shaoyu showed a cool color and a sense of war like fire. The warring clan has always been famous for their physical strength. When Zhan Wudi meets Li Shaoyu, he naturally wants to fight. However, this idea is stifled by Zhan Wudi. The date of qualifying battle is approaching. He doesn''t want to expose his strength at this time. Instead, he wants to see where Yun ruoli''s cultivation is. The expression on Yun ruoli''s face is very flat, and there is no joy, anger, sadness or joy to show. People can''t see what he is thinking at all. He said in a soft voice: "since you don''t want to do it, shut up and watch it. I will let him know that even if he becomes a king in the flesh, he should understand it." "What are you two talking about to yourself? If any of you want to fight me, I will not fight you? Have you asked my opinion? " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and said in a high voice: "don''t think that you have so many people that you want to fight with me. I don''t care who you are. First and second, I really don''t want to fight with you today. What can you do for me?" "What? Are you afraid? " Rain cold voice: "in fact, you don''t have to leave brother hand, I will be enough to hit you everywhere to find teeth! It''s just a king in the flesh. Is it as powerful as the legend? I don''t believe it "I don''t know if it''s as powerful as the legend, but it''s absolutely no problem to beat you." Li Shaoyu says coldly that his cultivation has been greatly accomplished. As a double fairy king, today he wants to test his fighting power. The first step is to defeat the first ten Tianjiao of the Terran. Today is the best opportunity. The first and second are here, and he wants to blow them all up. "No shame! The art of dragon breathing With the cold rain, there is a terrible Rune around him. Suddenly, a water dragon rises in the lake behind him and roars towards Li Shaoyu. The cold rain is one of the top ten pride of the Terran. Its secret power is several times stronger than thunder''s secret. It''s far away from him, and you can feel the strong intention of killing. Just the air sweeps by, the rocks along the way will burst The trees are falling! "You are the first pride I suppressed in the first ten days!" Li Shaoyu sneers and pours directly at the rain cold. However, the reaction speed of rain cold is much faster than that of thunder. At the moment when Li Shaoyu pours on him, he has already started to fly back and directly back to the lake. Roar! At this time, the water dragon had already killed Li Shaoyu and suddenly circled in the void towards his body. "Chop!" Li Shaoyu let out a big drink, standing like a knife, with a bright knife like a comet, he cut the water dragon into two parts! "Long Xi Shu, I thought how strong it was. It''s just average!" Li Shaoyu went over the water dragon and continued to fight against the cold rain, drinking low and medium. Rain cold stands on the surface of the lake. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, his face turns blue. Many Avenue runes appear at his feet. They spread on the surface of the lake and form a strange pattern. Finally, they sink into the water and disappear. Then they wait for Li Shaoyu quietly. After Li Shaoyu flies into the lake, there is a sneer on his lips! "Skyrocketing waterfall!" The cold rain in the mouth issued a drink, the lake at his feet suddenly surging up, six inverted waterfalls up, covering the whole sky! Li Shaoyu suddenly stops in the void, and then starts to fly back. Six waterfalls rush up to the sky from six directions, but none of them is aimed at himself. It always makes him feel uneasy. This seems to be a trap set by the cold rain. Although he has confidence to suppress the cold rain, he doesn''t want to take risks. Fang Ming knows that he is a king in flesh, but he is still not afraid of it War."Want to go? Can you still walk? " Rain cold issued cold drink, his face emerged a cold smile. Li Shaoyu felt something in his heart and suddenly looked behind him. He saw that the water dragon which had been cut off by himself had been connected together again. It was like a huge water whip drawing at him! "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar, and his whole body was full of blood. He raised his fist to blow out at the water dragon. The terrible blood directly evaporated the whole water dragon, and the road Rune showed up, but finally it was broken up by the impact, and the whole thing disappeared. However, because of this recoil, Li Shaoyu returned to the lake and fell into the middle of the six waterfalls. "The secret of rain, dragon dance!" The rain is cold, and a sneer comes from the corner of his mouth. Everything is the same as he planned. It''s completely in accordance with his script. He seems to have seen the scene of Li Shaoyu lying in the lake. "I dare to fight with yuyuhan in the water. It seems that this boy doesn''t understand the horror of our eight ethnic groups at all. There''s a good play to watch." Zhan Wudi said with a dull expression, as if very disappointed with Li Shaoyu''s performance. "In the water, shuihan''s combat power can be increased by at least 50%. Even I don''t want to entangle with him in the water too much. There is no suspense about this battle." On one side, Yun Ruolin also said softly, meanwhile, he said softly to the rain: "Rou Mei, go to see the injuries of Lei Dong and Feng Xiang, and don''t let them be shameful there." Rain gently nodded, toward the two people lying on the ground constantly twitching, Liu Mengyao hesitated for a while, and finally followed up. "Li Shaoyu, today I will let you know what is meant by the inviolability of royalty!" The six waterfalls rushing up into the sky suddenly turn into 18 Water Dragons, dancing wildly in the void, attacking Li Shaoyu! "If I can knock out one, I can knock out eighteen. If you feel that you can beat me by quantity, you are very wrong!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly, turning his whole body''s blood into two long swords, waving them in the void, one by one the water dragons were cut off, but then they would be connected again, and it was difficult to cut them completely! Chapter 0862 Looking at Li Shaoyu chopping water dragons on the void, the rain said with a cold smile: "Li Shaoyu, your struggle is futile. Here is my home, I am the master, and your destiny can only be manipulated by me!" When Li Shaoyu heard the words of the cold rain in the void, his eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice: "are you the master? Why do you dare to talk so much? I''ll see how you control my destiny In Li Shaoyu''s eyes, all the lines in the lake are clear. "Hey Li Shaoyu stops attacking the water dragon. All the blood gas released from his body has gone into his body, and all his strength has been restrained. The light of life and death appears on his body. There is a black Avenue Rune on his left arm, and a white Avenue Rune on his right arm. Suddenly, he rushes to the lake like a shell! "You want to attack me? You are so naive With the cold rain, the lake water around him rises abruptly and condenses into layers of ice crystals in front of him. This is a more powerful shield than the original ice shield. He is sure that he can resist Li Shaoyu''s attack. However, he obviously thought too much. Li Shaoyu didn''t rush to him at all. Instead, he rushed directly into the lake and set off a huge wave. Then he dived into the bottom of the lake and headed for the intersection of the main road and vein! Yuhan also noticed something wrong for the first time, and instantly guessed Li Shaoyu''s idea. The runes at his feet surged, and the whole lake froze instantly, turning into a glittering ice lake, preventing Li Shaoyu from continuing to dive. Boom! Li Shaoyu was surrounded by a Rune of life and death in a space of three meters to stop the flow of water. It did not freeze. His blood rose to the sky. He raised his fist to bombard the ice! Although the ice produced by the cold rain is very hard, it can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s power. The ice layer split in an instant, and a large number of ice pieces rushed to the sky, which was blasted out of a passage by Li Shaoyu! "The undercurrent is surging The ice at the foot of the cold rain is also smashed by the bombardment. He flies directly into the void, and the runes are driven into the lake by him. The whole ice lake thaws instantly, and the ice turns into the ocean, and dozens of undercurrent vortices appear at the bottom of the water, moving toward the place where Li Shaoyu is. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! The two vortices soon came to Li Shaoyu''s side, constantly impacting the life and death runes on Li Shaoyu''s body surface. The edge of the vortices was mixed with ice sharp blades. In the process of friction with Li Shaoyu''s body protection runes, they even made a sonorous sound. These ice sharp blades absolutely had the hardness of Daluo immortal level, otherwise they would have been broken when they hit Li Shaoyu''s body protection runes It''s cracked. Just in a moment, a large number of vortices surrounded Li Shaoyu from all directions and trapped him in the center. All the vortices collided with each other, producing a terrible destructive force. The body protection Rune on Li Shaoyu''s body was almost smashed, and his body was constantly swinging in the water, almost squeezed out of the water. "Go The light door of Li Shaoyu''s heart department suddenly opened, and the turbulent force surged out. The violent air pressure was released around him with his body as the center. The lake water was forced to open for hundreds of meters by Li Shaoyu. In an instant, all the vortices disintegrated and decomposed into water flow. There was a hollow pit on the surface of the lake, and a vacuum area appeared. At the same time, a large amount of water was evaporated A lot of water vapor is rising. This is not ordinary lake water. The rocks and plants in Tianyu world are much harder and stronger than those in the outside world. Practitioners have to be suppressed by the road. Even the strong Immortal King can hardly cause large-scale damage in this place. The lake water here has been blessed by the Immortal King''s power of cold rain, but it is still evaporated by the air pressure released by Li Shaoyu, which shows Li Shaoyu''s presence The horror of power in this state. Boom! With the rapid movement of Li Shaoyu''s body, the impact is even more terrible. The water is rough and the waves are several kilometers high. Li Shaoyu rushed directly to the intersection of the lines and hit the key point. The road lines at the bottom of the lake disintegrated in an instant, and the rain was cold and empty. "Arrow of the rain!" Rain cold body in the void above show shock color, understand the layout of the lake can no longer work, hurry to change the secret, the sky suddenly began to pour rain, raindrops like a sharp arrow towards the lake below, each drop can kill ordinary Luo Jinxian! Boom! Boom! Boom Raindrops fall on the surface of the lake and impact on Li Shaoyu at the bottom of the lake. On the surface of the lake, there are waves rising and roaring. A large amount of water is evaporated and turned into water mist. In an instant, the water surface of the whole lake drops by tens of meters! Bang! Like a humanoid rocket, Li Shaoyu rushes out from the bottom of the lake. Raindrops fall on the body protection rune, which breaks through the distorted body protection rune. However, they are blocked by an invisible air field released by Li Shaoyu. The water drops seem to encounter a soldering iron, and they continuously evaporate into air mist three feet away from Li Shaoyu''s body surface. The sound of Zizi in the air is heard all the time, and Li Shaoyu''s heart soon disappears Around the body was covered by white fog, like a cloud walking, rushed into the void in an instant! "No!" Rain cold can''t help but show the expression of panic. His proud secret skill can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s progress. The most terrible thing is that Li Shaoyu''s breath of terror at this time is just like the birth of a real dragon, which makes rain cold feel the breath of death approaching!The cloud quickly magnified in the cold eyes of the rain. As soon as his palm was raised, he could see a huge fist sticking out of the cloud. The next moment, he felt that his head seemed to be kicked by Taigu mangniu, and his whole body fell to the earth like a meteor. Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s body appears like a phantom, catching up with the falling rain cold, sweeping out with one leg, kicking the rain cold into the void again! Yuyuhan felt that his waist was about to be broken. It seemed that it was not a man who was kicking him, but a chaotic beast. His internal organs were almost displaced by a huge impact. The sound of bone fracture sounded, and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected into the void. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. He shuttles through the void like a phantom. He keeps hitting his body with cold rain. In a moment, he has broken many bones on his body, and his body can''t fall. "If you leave my brother, please help my brother!" The rain below looked at the scene gently, and was scared to lose color. He caught the cloud beside him and said anxiously. Yun Ruolin''s face, which has always been plain, also shows a dignified expression. Yuyuhan is also his brother-in-law. He is beaten in front of his own face, and his face can''t hang. The next moment, he has disappeared in the same place and appears beside yuyuhan. Bang! Li Shaoyu kicks out again. Yun Ruolin''s eyes are covered with blood clouds. One arm catches the body which is already as soft as mud. He lifts the other arm to block it and flies out in an instant. Li Shaoyu stopped attacking and stood on the void. He looked at Yun ruoli with a smile on his face and said, "what? You finally stop pretending to be deep? Can''t you see my brother-in-law being abused? " "Li Shaoyu, that''s enough! Since you have to force me to do it, I''ll have to accompany you! " Yun Ruolin gives Li Shaoyu a cold look, then falls to the ground and gives the cold rain to Yu to treat. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop him, but also fell to the ground. He doesn''t want to kill people. After all, he is a member of the cloud family now. It''s not easy to explain when he really kills people of eight ethnic groups. It''s just a simple lesson. Yun Ruolin takes a look at Li Shaoyu, and then walks towards him step by step. In the process of walking, his momentum is constantly increasing and steadily improving. He is worthy of the first pride of the human race. His momentum is really terrifying and far beyond the ordinary fairy king. Zhan Wudi smiles and sits on the ground directly. Rao looks forward to the fight between the two people with interest. "I admit you are very strong, but it is unwise to provoke the royal family." Cloud if leave cold voice way. "Don''t talk nonsense, I will be proud all over the world, and then I will drive you down from the first position!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. Chapter 0863 "It''s a big tone. Let me weigh whether you are qualified or not." Yun ruoli''s eyes suddenly cold, his momentum has gradually climbed to a peak, and his steps have stopped moving. He is accumulating momentum, and when he takes the next step, he will definitely burst into thunder. He is the new immortal king of the cloud clan. He ranks first in the pride of the human race. When he enters the immortal Kingdom, he can fight against the terrible existence of great power. His strength is far beyond that of ordinary immortal kings. He has been focused on training since he was young. He wants to take the strongest road and has the strongest royal blood. He is destined to become the most dazzling existence in the sea of stars. Even many predecessors have said frankly that if someone can become an emperor in this world, it must be Yun ruoli. He is like a scorching sun, completely covering the glory of other heavenly arrogances. At this time, everyone''s eyes are all focused on two people. One is the first person under the starry sky, and the other has just defeated the top ten rain cold, and it seems that there is still a lot of spare power. On the strength, they can definitely rank in the top five, which is doomed to be a fierce fight. "Come on! Let me, a barbarian, meet you for a while, and see if you are worthy of universal respect! " Li Shaoyu exudes black and white light all over his body. Behind him, there is a terrible blood gas transpiration, which turns into a strange shadow. People can''t tell exactly what it is, but the breath is palpitating. A peerless battle is about to start. After this battle, Li Shaoyu will become a star in the pride of the human race whether he wins or loses! Everyone is looking forward to this battle. They all hold their breath for fear of missing any details. Badale and salard, who have thawed, stop and look far away. They all hope that Li Shaoyu can defeat Yun ruoli and teach these arrogant royalty a lesson. Badale''s idea is more evil. He wants to capture Li Shaoyu when he defeats Yun ruoli and then abuse him. Hum! Just as the battle between the two men was about to break out, the whole fairy King layer cage suddenly trembled, and an invisible force swept across the whole space. Li Shaoyu felt something in his heart and looked in one direction, which was the direction of the black mountain peak. Looking in that direction, he felt restless. And Li Shaoyu also found that almost all of them had the same feeling. At that moment, they all looked in the same direction. "Yunruoli, I''ll go first!" Zhan Wudi, who had been looking forward to him, suddenly got up and left. Several young Tianjiao who followed him also followed him and immediately withdrew. "Li Shaoyu, let you go this time. Let''s fight again next time! I think you will also participate in the Tianjiao ranking war in three months, and then I will step on you in front of the whole world! " Yun Ruolin also suddenly stopped, and his momentum was quickly restrained. Then he turned back to check the injury of Yu Yuhan and others to see if there was any serious problem. "Are you afraid? We''ll talk about it in three months. We have to fight today! " Li Shaoyu understands that these people definitely have something to do, and it is likely to be related to the existence of black mountain peaks. He hasn''t found any information yet, so he can''t let Ren yunruoli leave like this. "I have urgent business to deal with now. I don''t want to waste my strength. If you really want to fight me, then wait for me for ten days. I''ll wait for you here in ten days." Yun ruoli said in a deep voice. He is in a hurry to leave now. Otherwise, he will be preempted by Zhan Wudi. He doesn''t want to waste any time. "You tell me what I''m going to do, and if I think it''s really urgent, maybe I''ll give you a chance to leave." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, trying to find out some news. "I''m going to get chengdi''s chance. If you are interested, you can follow me." Yun Ruolin glances at Li Shaoyu, then flies up directly, and yuyuhan, Lei Dong and others follow him. "Yun ruoli, you can make it clear to me before you leave!" Li Shaoyu suddenly jumped up. The other party must have known the secret of the black mountain peak. The restlessness just now seemed to be a kind of information, but he could not interpret it. "If you leave your brother, go first, and I''ll stop him!" Rain gently suddenly blocked in front of Li Shaoyu, a pair of beautiful eyes wide open, hard stare at Li Shaoyu. And Liu Mengyao also stands behind Yurou. After all, they are best friends. She can''t leave Yurou alone. "Rou Mei, be careful. He''s really strong." Cloud if left to turn head to look one eye, leave such a words finally, disappear in the void. Yuhan pauses for a moment, then goes to Yuwen, takes out an umbrella from the storage ring and gives it to Yuwen, then stares at Li Shaoyu and says: "Li Shaoyu, if you dare to bully my sister, even if you fight to death, I will let you die!" And then quickly followed. Li Shaoyu suddenly moved in his heart. The umbrella is not an ordinary umbrella, but a weapon, and it gives people a very dangerous feeling. Li Shaoyu sensed that it should be a terrible weapon. But when he was fighting with himself just now, he didn''t use it. Did he have a chance? Or reluctant? But now he gives the umbrella to Yuwen to use. It seems that he attaches great importance to his sister. "I said rain fairy, why do you stop me? I never beat women. You''d better get out of the way." Li Shaoyu looked at the rain and said softly, and then he would go around to catch up with Yun ruoli."No, I won''t allow you to delay ruoli''s big event. It doesn''t matter if you don''t hit a woman, I''ll hit a man anyway! " Rain gently, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said to Li Shaoyu. "Liu Xianzi, you''d better advise your best friend, or you''d better force me to break the precepts. Although I''m very principled, I can also abandon the principles in front of the major right and wrong." Li Shaoyu looks at Liu Mengyao. She is a cold saint with a dark stomach. She doesn''t know whether she intended it or not. At this time, the position where she stands with Yu Qingwen is just like a horn, blocking the way she can leave. "Now I''m going to call you Li Xianwang. My best friend is stubborn. I can''t persuade you. Why don''t you step back? Anyway, master Yun has promised to fight with you in ten days. Why don''t you wait ten days?" Liu Mengyao''s elegant demeanor is peerless. She smiles at Li Shaoyu and suddenly looks like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Even Li Shaoyu''s determination is swaying. "It''s OK not to chase him. As long as the rain fairy tells me what he knows about the black mountain peak, everything can be discussed." Li Shaoyu looked at the two girls and said with a smile. "Don''t think about it. It''s the secret of our eight nationalities. How can I tell you an outsider? I advise you to die." The rain said softly and coldly. "I need this news very much, but I don''t want to be rough with beautiful women. If you don''t want to say it, I''d better go after Yun ruoli. I hope you two don''t force me. You should understand that you are not my opponents. " Li Shaoyu smiles. Just now, he didn''t want Yu to tell him anything. The main thing is to make sure that he knows these secrets. Now that his goal has been achieved, it depends on what he wants to do next. Now I can attack and defend. If the rain is gentle and I don''t know anything, I have to catch up with Yun Ruo. But now I have another choice. "You don''t want to disturb brother ruoli. Even if I can''t beat you, it''s OK to hold you down. Besides, there is sister Mengyao beside me. We have no chance to win with two against one." Rain gently directly took out the rain cold to her umbrella, a faint dangerous breath sent out. "Li Xianwang, I hope you can have a heart of pity and don''t make us embarrassed." Liu Mengyao said with a smile, although the posture is charming, but the breath on her body is very sharp, and she is obviously ready for the first World War. "Since you insist on this, I can only break the precepts today, but I will try to be gentle with you!" Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly cold, six samsara pupil suddenly emerge, and rain gently to see together. "Is this..." Rain gently suddenly surprised, the hands of the umbrella directly waved up! Chapter 0864 "The moon in the mirror!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes and rain gently look at each other, directly opened his strongest magic, he has always been a little afraid of the umbrella in the hands of rain gently, he has a kind of vague intuition, it seems that there is something extraordinary hidden in the umbrella, must not let the rain gently urge, so he directly used the most direct and effective means. "This is The legendary The six samsara pupils... " Rain''s gentle eyes gradually become blurred, holding the umbrella hand also powerless down, the whole person''s consciousness gradually become blurred, and finally completely fell into the world of magic. Her strength is much weaker than that of Li Shaoyu. Under Li Shaoyu''s sudden attack, she naturally can''t escape. On one side, Liu Mengyao looks frightened. She has heard of liudao reincarnation pupil. She subconsciously closes her eyes and only feels the surrounding situation by spiritual sense. But in a moment, she feels that a cold sword has been on her neck. At this time, she deeply realizes that Li Shaoyu is not the first one to enter Xinghai There is a huge gap between them in strength, and the battle is over before it starts. "Li Xianwang, I don''t think you will kill two unarmed weak women, will you?" Liu Mengyao said in a soft voice that she had to say that this kind of quiet and cold maiden had many means. In this situation, ordinary people would definitely move out the forces behind to put pressure on Li Shaoyu, but Liu Mengyao did not. Instead, she directly launched a gentle tactic against Li Shaoyu. Although she was very weak, it was very effective. "Don''t worry, Liu Xianzi. I will leave when I get what I want, but I hope you can cooperate with me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that if Liu Mengyao refuses to cooperate, he naturally doesn''t mind destroying the flowers with his hands. In his opinion, all the peerless beauties and star beauties are just a bunch of red powder skeletons, which can be appreciated, but he will never have any pity for them. "I hope you keep your word." Liu Mengyao nodded, and then with the convergence of their own Qi. "Don''t worry. I always keep my word to women." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then begins to explore the memory of Yu Ruan. He soon finds the secrets about the black mountain peak. After reading these secrets, he can''t help changing his face. Then he directly cuts off some memories of Yu Ruan and Liu Mengyao, making them forget about their six reincarnation pupils. Then he quickly calls salard and badale, and the three of them soar to the sky Black mountain. "Well, what''s the secret in the black mountain?" On the way, Badal couldn''t help asking. "The Immortal Emperor in the black mountain is named Lingchen. He was originally the overlord of the big world, but later he didn''t know why he offended yunshang supreme, so he was captured by yunshang supreme, and his big world was also maimed. Yunshang supreme refined him into the trial prison. And that black mountain peak is actually where Lingchen''s original imperial palace is, which hides the secret of Lingchen becoming emperor. After detaining Lingchen here, yunshang left his inference and understanding of Lingchen''s road. He even pointed out the direction of Lingchen''s road and made a promise that when Lingchen realized the road, he would let him leave here. So it''s not a cage, but a huge treasure! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that this secret is really amazing. It''s the supreme''s interpretation of chengdi Road, and it''s also a bright light on the supreme road. It''s absolutely priceless treasure. No wonder the eight ethnic groups will take this place as a place to sharpen their strongest successors. "What? It''s such a place. It''s a treasure. It can''t be measured by any genius. It''s priceless. " Badale''s excited voice sank. "Yes, but we don''t have much time. We only have ten days, so we have to hurry. It''s shameful to waste a second!" Li Shaoyu said that it''s no wonder Zhan Wushuang left at the first time. Yun Ruolin even abandoned his fiancee. The chance is too big. "Let''s go to the black mountain now. Does that mean it''s safe inside now?" Badal asked in a deep voice. "Yes, Lingchen changes back and forth in three levels. The imperial palace of each level is a special projection. The real Imperial Palace exists on the level of the imperial realm and is independent of the space of Tianlong. He only leaves each level for ten days. And when he leaves this level, he will call one of the four kings of this level to take care of the imperial palace for him Only then that palpitating pressure is his signal to summon the four kings, that is to say, he will never come back within ten days from now. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he didn''t know much about this place, so he had already wasted half a day. If he had known that, he would have started with the rain gently. What kind of gentleman demeanor would he talk about. "Stupid dragon, speed up quickly, you also want to have a look at it, and then get a little understanding, Emperor Cheng may be hopeless, at least you can go to a higher level." Badal said to salard. "Don''t you see that I''m the fastest, what''s the rush?" Salard desperately waved his wings, even narrowed his body a lot, and already excitedly raised his speed to the limit, and rushed to the location of the black mountain like streamer. Soon, the black mountain peak was far away. Knowing that Lingchen Xiandi was not here at all, salard dived down and rushed to Lingchen''s palace.Roar! There was a roar from the black mountain in the distance. At the foot of the mountain, there were all kinds of lights flashing. It was obvious that there was a battle. A powerful force swept the whole world. It turned out that it was a creature of the late fairy king, a real powerful man! "Peishan is one of the four kings. He is proficient in the way of space and light. He is a very difficult person to deal with. He usually sleeps in his own territory, but now he is guarding the house for Lingchen Immortal Emperor." Badal was also a leader among the king level prisoners, so he recognized each other''s breath instantly. "What to do?" Salard stopped and asked Li Shaoyu. "What to do? Of course it''s cold. Let them fight. Let''s sneak in and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I think Peishan must be guarding the gate of the imperial palace. It''s not so easy for us to slip in." Badal frowned and said in a deep voice, clearly understanding the difficulty of Peishan. "I have a way to get in, but I can''t take you with me. You have to think of your own way. The opportunity is just around the corner. You should take advantage of it." Li Shaoyu is too lazy to waste his time. He jumps directly from salard''s back, and then uses his transfiguration technique. He turns into a little flying insect and flies past without any breath exposure. This is the technique Su Miaomiao taught him at the beginning. Except for the special pupil technique, he can''t feel anything abnormal by his breath perception. "This is cheating!" Salard roared, but there was no way. He was not good at this kind of technique. "Latent breathing skill!" Badale had an idea and operated a secret skill. His body gradually disappeared in the void and disappeared in front of salard. "I''ll tell you! All of you are so shameless. I''ll fight for this dragon, too! " With a low roar, salard rushed directly to the Imperial Palace below, hoping to pick up the leak in the scuffle. Soon, Li Shaoyu had arrived at the entrance of the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace was really magnificent. If he didn''t get close to it, he couldn''t see that it was a palace. At this time, the entrance of the palace was in chaos. A God King of the protoss was standing at the entrance of the palace with a Heavenly Sword. He was fighting with more than a dozen Tianjiao, although Tianjiao from eight ethnic groups urged him This is the Rune of the prisoner, but after all, the opponent is a powerful king, so the battle still has no advantage. However, there is no yunruoli and zhanwudi in these natural pride. Obviously, they have tried to get in and won''t waste time outside. I''m afraid these other natural pride led by them are also for this purpose to help them resist the God King. Bang! Badaleyin lost his figure, hoping to fish in troubled waters. However, as soon as he got close to the gate of the palace, he was found. A knife cut him into two parts, so he had to join the regiment. As for salard, he was even more miserable, and he was directly split out and couldn''t connect. Can I get in? Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking about it like this. Chapter 0865 The battle outside the palace is in full swing. More than ten young celestial kings, Wang Peishan, the only God of war, are still injured and regressed. If it wasn''t for the large number of people who can take care of each other, some people would have died long ago. Peishan''s strength is too strong. His breath is like a sea, and his attack is like a rough sea. These young fairies are like boats drifting in the waves. Only one person can block all the arrogance of heaven. They are worthy of being one of the four kings in the heaven prison. Li Shaoyu''s little flying insects are constantly wandering outside and dare not easily get close to them. After all, badale''s lessons are in front of him. He can only succeed once. If he is found out, he may fall into a bitter battle and miss this opportunity. He crawled cautiously against the black stone wall on the main hall and slowly approached the hall door. After a short trial, he made sure that Peishan didn''t find himself. Then he flew into the hall door with his wings flapping and entered the hall without danger. The expected resplendence did not appear. The Imperial Palace was very open and the furnishings were very simple. Li Shaoyu immediately found that Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi, who were sitting in front of a black stone tablet in the distance, realized that they had already entered the main hall and left the rest of them outside to block their guns. Li Shaoyu flits past unsteadily, but when he approaches the stone tablet, Yun Ruolin suddenly looks in this direction, and two beams of light come out of his eyes and cover Li Shaoyu''s body. The technique of change fails instantly, and Li Shaoyu shows himself. "You two, meet again." After landing, Li Shaoyu went directly to the stone tablet, sat down beside them, and then looked at the stone tablet. Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi did not speak to each other, and finally turned their eyes back to the stone tablet. Their time is very precious, and no one will waste their time to fight. Li Shaoyu saw the text on the stone tablet. It was left by yunshang supreme, and there was a great road between the lines. What he said above was a theoretical explanation of the extension of Lingchen Xiandi road to supreme road. However, Li Shaoyu read it roughly, but there was no analysis of Lingchen Xiandi road. What''s more, this kind of theory gives people a very empty feeling. It''s just an assumption. Maybe it''s because there are too many differences in levels. Li Shaoyu seems to have a feeling of reading the book of heaven. Looking at the whole stone tablet, he only understands some of the most obvious meanings, but these simple meanings surprised him. According to the story of Yun Shang supreme, he thinks that the limit of practice in the universe he lives in is the immortal realm. Restricted by some rules, the supreme road does not exist at all. Therefore, for a long time, there has never been a supreme power in the sea of stars. When yunshang was the supreme Immortal Emperor, he was keen on the excavation and research of historical sites. He had found some notes in prehistoric time in some already declining or destroyed star sea. Through comparison and patching up, he vaguely restored an amazing data record. In prehistoric time, it seems that there are many supreme figures in this universe, and even there are still some Beyond the supreme being! It was an era of incomparably bright, with strong people coming out in large numbers and Weijia everywhere. It is from these historical materials that yunshang supreme learned about the place of reincarnation. In those historical materials, not only the place of reincarnation was mentioned, but also the names of some extraterritorial universes were mentioned. The universe they lived in was in endless chaos, and in endless chaos, there seemed to be many universes, but yunshang did not find more detailed records. According to these records, this universe was extremely powerful in prehistoric times. It had contacted the universe of the outer world, and even laid down a universe as a subsidiary universe. At that time, the achievements of practitioners were unimaginable. It seemed that there was a system of practice to follow at the level of supreme. However, such a powerful cosmic civilization suddenly disappeared in the long river of time. Except for some broken records buried in the Jedi, nothing was left. It was annihilated in the years and a civilization fault appeared. But it seems that a new era of civilization has been opened up, and the things related to the ancient civilization have disappeared. Later, as the peak of the Immortal Emperor, yunshang supreme could not make any further progress on the road of practice. The road of practice in front of him seemed to be broken, and there was no clue at all. If he had not seen the record of the supreme realm in prehistoric literature, he would not have explored the so-called reincarnation, looking for the illusory extraterritorial universe. In the end, he succeeded and discovered some secrets about reincarnation, where he found a new path, renewed the broken path of cultivation, went out of his own way, broke the restriction of immortal realm, and successfully stepped into the supreme realm. So Yun Shang thinks that everyone is likely to reach the supreme realm, but this path of cultivation has been broken, and everyone''s path can only be continued by himself! On this stone tablet, he left some inferences about the continuation of Lingchen Xiandi''s supreme Road, hoping that Lingchen Xiandi could break into the supreme realm and make contributions to the universe. In the end, yunshang supreme mentioned that his universe had been extremely brilliant, and there were even more powerful practitioners than the supreme. But for some reasons, the whole era was annihilated in the long river of time, and all the way ahead was cut off. He wanted to find the truth of things, but the truth could be extremely terrible, so he didn''t kill Lingchen. He needed help.This is what yunshang left on the stone tablet, but Li Shaoyu can''t understand the explanation of the way of the supreme. What he needs now is not these, but how to go on the road of becoming emperor. Combined with the current situation of yunshang supreme, Li Shaoyu can probably understand why he went to the place of reincarnation to explore. What he is looking for is the lost truth, and it is likely to touch some truth, but there seems to be some taboo in this truth, so he is trapped in the place of reincarnation and can''t return, provoking reincarnation hunters. Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to stay in front of the stone tablet. What he wrote here is the elaboration after the emperor''s road. But now he doesn''t know the emperor''s road, and it''s useless to see it. It''s just like a duck listening to thunder. Now he just needs to keep these discussions in his mind, and then study and comprehend them later. Moreover, every supreme road needs to be continued by himself, and his own road is different from Lingchen''s, so it can only be used for reference. However, when Li Shaoyu left the stone tablet not far away, he suddenly found that his memory of the discussion on the stone tablet was slowly blurring, and an inexplicable force was erasing his memory of those words. Yunshang''s supreme means! Li Shaoyu knew for a moment that this was yunshang''s means of deliberately leaving behind. Otherwise, if someone came in and took the Scriptures out, would it not be that they would be spread all over the world. It seems that all they can take away here is their own feelings. They can''t take away the original materials. Once they are far away from this stone tablet, the memory will disappear. Chapter 0866 Li Shaoyu looks at the stone tablet. He is shocked when he looks at it carefully. The stone tablet is made of black gold crystal, which is the spiritual material for casting Wang Jiexian''s utensils. It''s very valuable. A small piece can buy ten first-class elixirs, but it''s used as a piece of paper for recording! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help thinking about this stone tablet, but he gave it up after a short time, because he remembered one thing: the imperial palace here was only a projection by special means, not a real object. Besides, even if the real objects are here, I believe he can''t take them away. Then Li Shaoyu went to one side of the stone wall to watch. One of the stone walls was engraved with some scriptures and insights, all of which were learned by Lingchen Immortal Emperor, and the annotation left by yunshang supreme. Li Shaoyu immediately saw that this was what every fairy King longed for most. The ever bright light on the road to Emperor Cheng could point out the future direction for every fairy king. By avoiding many detours, the time of emperor Cheng could be greatly shortened. Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi grew up in the royal family. Now there are immortal emperors in the family, and there is no lack of this kind of teaching. So they all understand in the black stone tablet. What they need is a guide on the supreme road. We can see how proud they are. They have already regarded the chance of becoming emperor as their own bag, and they have already begun to understand the supreme road ahead of time. However, although Li Shaoyu had met two immortal emperors, they were all dead emperors, and he could not give himself too systematic instruction. He just learned some emperor level skills. As for the comprehension of the emperor, he had to explore by himself. These records are like water, and he is like a dried sponge, desperately absorbing the water contained here, and turning it into his own needs. The road in front of him is gradually clear, and roughly determines a direction. Don''t underestimate this direction. Among the many immortals, few can choose the right direction. Even the celestial immortals can''t fully understand what kind of emperor''s road they are suitable for. They can only grope for the right direction. Once you choose the wrong direction, you will find that this road will not work after years of hard work. You have to make a new choice. Everything is a return. This is the reason why there are many great powers in the Immortal King, but few of them become emperors. This direction is too difficult to grasp, and there can not be a tiny gap. There are too many factors that need to be considered in the choice of direction, including one''s talent, ability, savvy, and even the growth on every avenue. For example, Li Shaoyu is now a king by the way of life and death. If he continues to study the way of life and death, he finally finds that he can''t go too far on this road. Even if he reaches the limit, he can''t take the last step. This is the lack of growth. No matter how talented and savvy you are, it''s useless. At that time, you have to choose a new direction to practice It''s a waste of time. There are many great powers of celestial kings in the sea of stars. Nearly 90% of them stay in this stage. The remaining 10% either have just stepped into the realm of celestial kings or have given up their spirit of exploration. Less than 1% of them can choose the right direction. Even if you choose the right direction, in terms of personal ability, you may not be able to enter the realm of the emperor. If you want to become an emperor, you must go beyond the limit of the Tao. This kind of thing is too difficult. Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi look up at Li Shaoyu at the same time and find that Li Shaoyu has fallen into a deep state of enlightenment in front of the stone wall. He can''t help but show his surprise and sigh at his opponent''s strong understanding. However, there was also a kind of disdain in their eyes, because what Li Shaoyu understood was Emperor Road, which was a big level lower than what they understood, and they didn''t look up to it at all. What''s more, in their eyes, what is left on this black stone tablet is the real treasure here. There is almost no chance to comprehend it. Li Shaoyu is so stupid that he has to give up the supreme judgment and study the emperor''s road. It''s just a waste of money to go back to the treasure mountain empty handed. "Barbarians are barbarians. They are short-sighted after all. They only focus on their immediate interests, but they don''t understand the real value here. It seems that I overestimate him." Zhan Wudi looks at Li Shaoyu, shakes his head and sighs. Then he loses interest in him. "After all, he was born in the wild. It''s a great step to get there. Unfortunately, it''s estimated that he has reached the limit. If he joined the royal family early, there might be a chance to save him. Now It''s a pity. " Yun Ruolin can''t help regretting that they are all first-class talents. Although they are not happy with Li Shaoyu, they don''t prevent him from regretting his talent. At this time, Li Shaoyu has entered into a deep state of enlightenment. He does not pay much attention to the outside world except keeping a trace of consciousness and keeping alert to the outside world. However, their words still fall into his ears, which he just laughs at. They don''t understand the difficulties of these poor practitioners when talking with these young men from superior backgrounds He doesn''t know the pain of self-reliance at all. What''s more, now that time is precious, he won''t argue with them about this issue. At that time, it''s better to speak with facts. When he knocks down these conceited people one by one, they will naturally shut up.In fact, ten days is very short. Li Shaoyu stayed for five days and four nights in front of a stone wall. Then he rushed to the next stone wall. As a result, ten days had already arrived before he finished watching it. He had no choice but to retreat, but when he left, he couldn''t give up. Yun ruoli and Zhan invincible also left very quickly. Almost instantly, they had already rushed out of the Palace door without any stop. At this time, the external war was not over. After Yun ruoli and Zhan invincible appeared, the pride of all ethnic groups retreated and disappeared in an instant. "Boy, run quickly. I''m afraid one finger will crush you when Lingchen Xiandi comes back!" Badale yelled at Li Shaoyu, then turned around and ran away without looking back. Li Shaoyu also suddenly wakes up and rushes out like a phantom. At this time, the God King Peishan is chasing Tianjiao who is running away with a roar. When he sees three people running out of the Imperial Palace, he is furious and cuts a terrible sword at Yun ruoli, Zhan Wudi and Li Shaoyu! Yun ruoli''s eyes were shining, and two sharp sword like lights swept across the void. The sword awn suddenly changed to chop into the void. Zhanwudi suddenly waved his fist. A huge fist fell from the sky and collided with the sword awn. However, the fist was broken, and the momentum of the sword awn suddenly slowed down. Zhanwudi fled with people. Li Shaoyu''s blood is steaming, and the secret door in his body suddenly opens, which increases his speed to the extreme. He flies directly to the distance, and the blade behind him chases him for tens of thousands of miles, and finally dissipates slowly. Hum! Suddenly, a breath of terror came out of the black mountain peak, which enveloped all sides in an instant. A big hand full of white hair came out of the Imperial Palace and covered the area of 100000 Li in an instant! Li Shaoyu is scared to death. This is the palm of his hand. It can be said that it covers the sky with one hand, and the speed is too fast. No wonder Yun ruoli and Zhan Wudi will leave so decisively, and they don''t look back in the process of escape. They have already calculated the time! Boom! The big hand fell slowly, the whole land was roaring, and everyone felt the fatal crisis! Chapter 0867 The big hand fell down and covered an area of 100000 Li. The terrible pressure came, and Li Shaoyu nearly broke up in flight. The heavenly pride of the eight royal families had already run far away. These heavenly pride from the royal family had a lot of information, and they had already made all preparations in advance. They all used a strange Taoist talisman to escape at the speed of light with a long tail of flame, and gave him away Left it to the end. Bang! Salard couldn''t bear the pressure. There were many wounds on his body, and finally he fell from the void to the ground. Then he crawled on the ground and shivered, and completely lost his resistance. Badale, with a look of panic, directly spits out a mouthful of blood essence, which burns and turns into time fragments to wrap himself. The speed of time around him has changed greatly, and the whole person''s speed has suddenly increased, which has disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. These people ran faster and faster than each other. Only he was stupid and ran with an ordinary heart behind him. At last, all of them escaped from the area covered by the big hands. The big hands that could block the sky and the sun in the void shrank rapidly and grabbed Li Shaoyu. All the pressure was concentrated on him. In a moment, the body was full of cracks There''s blood oozing! "Reincarnation door help!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but shout. He directly urges the reincarnation gate to the big hand. If he were a general fairy king, he would not be able to bear the pressure just now. Even Li Shaoyu, who has become a king in flesh, can''t bear it now, so he can only move out of the reincarnation gate, boom! The gate of reincarnation senses Lingchen Xiandi''s breath, and suddenly releases the breath of reincarnation. Then it collides with the big hand in the void, and the void suddenly produces a strong shock. A black energy storm spreads from the collision center to all directions. The heaven and earth trembles, and the vast earth is instantly torn and sunk! Tianjiao, who had already escaped to the enveloped area, didn''t stop at all. They didn''t even look at Li Shaoyu''s situation, and disappeared directly into the sky. Even though they knew that Lingchen Immortal Emperor''s sphere of influence was 100000 Li, they still fled to 200000 Li in one breath for fear of being affected. Two hundred thousand li away, after a loud noise, the peace of heaven and earth was restored. There was no more sound. Lingchen Xiandi''s prestige disappeared. Everyone breathed a sigh. They were really afraid that Lingchen Xiandi would chase him out. Now they can finally feel at ease. "I wanted to compete with that Li Shaoyu, but I didn''t expect that he died in the hands of Lingchen Immortal Emperor. Maybe this is his life. It''s a pity. He would have been a good opponent." Zhan Wudi looked into the distance at the black mountain peak and sighed in a deep voice. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu, who could not leave the range of 100000 Li, would definitely die. "It''s just a barbarian. He thinks he can follow us and enjoy the opportunity. He is also responsible for being killed. Now Lingchen Immortal Emperor has been disturbed again. He won''t leave this layer in a short time. There''s no chance here. Let''s get ready to leave. " Cloud if leave again restored the cloud light breeze light posture, toward the side of the rain gentle etc. to say. "If you leave your brother, is that Li Shaoyu really dead? This guy is so hateful that he sneaked on me and sister Mengyao and knocked us both unconscious. It''s really disappointing that he can''t teach him by himself. " The rain said softly. "With his strength, he can''t survive under the attack of Lingchen Xiandi. Although his strength is not weak, he can''t fight shanglingchen Xiandi." Cloud if leave light voice say. "Yunruoli, I''ll see you in the ranking war in three months. I''ll definitely surpass you. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Looking at Xiang Yun Ruoling, Zhan Wudi cheered in a deep voice. "You say the same thing every time, but you never beat me." Yun Ruolin glances at Zhan Wudi lightly, then with the rain and gentleness, he directly urges the rune in his hand and opens the door to return to the world of heaven. "It''s different this time. I''m not what I used to be!" Looking at cloud if leave of back figure, war invincible low voice say. On a hillside, badale looks at the black mountain peak completely shrouded by the dark storm. He sighs for a while and then disappears. He and Li Shaoyu are just needed for each other. Therefore, even if Li Shaoyu is killed, he will only express regret, not sorrow. In the dark storm, Li Shaoyu is looking at what happened in front of him in surprise. Lingchen Immortal Emperor''s big hand quickly retracted like an electric shock after colliding with the reincarnation gate. He directly grabbed salard shivering on the ground and fled. He also retracted his hand into the black mountain peak, and the breath of prestige quickly converged. So Lingchen retreated? Li Shaoyu is still confused at this time. What makes him give up his pursuit? He couldn''t help but look at the reincarnation gate in his hand. He guessed that it might be Lingchen Xiandi who felt the supreme breath of yunshang on the reincarnation gate. He thought that he had something to do with yunshang, so he retreated like a bird in shock, and let himself go. Li Shaoyu put up the lunhuimen and ran away quickly. He didn''t think that he could get any advantage from Lingchen Immortal Emperor by holding the lunhuimen. Even if it was a supreme weapon, its power depended on who used it. I''ve already got a lot of benefits. I can''t be greedy any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.After he flew more than 100000 Li, he suddenly found that many arrogant breath disappeared one by one, and soon everyone''s breath disappeared. From a distance, he only saw a light door slowly closed and disappeared. After that, the whole fairy trial layer seemed to be quiet. All gone? Li Shaoyu was stunned, but he soon realized that these heavenly arrogants had been here for several months. They must have got all the things they deserved. After entering Lingchen emperor palace, they had nothing else to ask for, and it was normal for them to choose to leave. But not long after he came in, he hasn''t been to most parts of this place. He hasn''t dug a plant of fairy medicine, and he hasn''t even seen a shadow of rare ore. how can he leave here? So Li Shaoyu turned around and flew to the residence of Lord Badal. Salard was captured by Lingchen Xiandi. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he was left with the guide of Lord Badal. Soon he came to Badal''s prison area and found Badal who was healing. When he ran away just now, he did not hesitate to burn his blood essence. Now he seems to be a little depressed, causing him a lot of trauma. "You are still alive!" When Li Shaoyu appeared in front of Badal, Badal''s eyes were wide open. He clearly saw that the big hand finally patted Li Shaoyu. The next moment, heaven and earth were in darkness. He couldn''t see anything clearly, and even his spiritual consciousness was isolated. But no one in the whole prison can survive the attack of Lingchen Immortal Emperor, even the four kings. He doesn''t think that Li Shaoyu will have the power to surpass the four kings, so he subconsciously thinks that Li Shaoyu will surely die. He didn''t expect that the other party actually appeared in front of him. "What? Is that how you want me to die? " Li Shaoyu looks at badale, and then sits on the opposite side of him impolitely. He picks up a fruit as bright as red crystal and bites it. Badale''s heart is dripping blood. The Yiguo is the intermediate fairy medicine bixueguo, which was originally intended to restore his blood gas. It has a miraculous effect on the injury caused by burning essence and blood. It was eaten by Li Shaoyu in this way. Moreover, he looks like eating wild fruit at will, and he has no idea of its value. "I wish you wouldn''t come back if I could." Badale looked at Li Shaoyu hand has been gnawed off half of the blue blood fruit said. Chapter 0868 "It''s a pity that your wish is going to fail, but I can give you another chance. Let''s explore again. Maybe this time, your wish will come true." Li Shaoyu finished eating the blue blood fruit, wiped his mouth and said to badale. Badale stood up, waved his hand and said to Li Shaoyu, "God, please forgive me. I won''t go any more. I''m just going to die. Although I''ve been locked up here for a long time, I don''t want to die like this." Li Shaoyu said in a soft voice with a smile: "look, you are scared. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat? You''re going to die. I''m going to die, too? I come here to see you mainly to ask if you have any specialties here. " "Specialty? What do you mean Badale asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand what Li Shaoyu meant. "Is there any place where we can produce some special spiritual materials? If I come here for a visit, I can''t just go back empty handed." Li Shaoyu whispered to badale. Badale laughed, understood Li Shaoyu''s meaning, and said to him: "this Tianlong was originally a big world, but it was later refined by smashing. Therefore, the yield of elixir is not too high, that is, it only meets the daily needs of prisoners like us. As for Xianjin and other things, don''t think about it. If you look at us prisoners who don''t even have a weapon, you will know what''s going on. All the Xianjin mines have been hollowed out by the eight royal families for a long time, leaving nothing behind. If you go to the mountains and forests to look for the elixir, you can''t find it. The only way is to rob other prisoners. Every prisoner has a little stock. " "Well, why don''t you show me the way and let''s go looting. I''m not in vain." After hearing this, Li Shaoyu immediately nodded, feeling that what he was saying was reasonable. "It''s OK to lead the way, but I still have to live in the cage for a long time. It''s risky to do this kind of thing. What''s more, I''ve just been injured, and I need to make up for it. You see..." Badale made a helpless appearance and said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, 30 percent." Li Shaoyu also understood badale''s meaning, and he agreed directly before he finished. "Deal!" Badale laughed, and the two hit it off, so a looting plan that swept through the fairy King layer of the trial dungeon began. They first touched a prisoner who was not far away from the Lord Badal. While the king was practicing, they directly beat him with a stick, and then quickly ransacked all the king''s collection. Li Shaoyu has strong camouflage ability and explosive power, while Lord Badal is very familiar with the terrain. The cooperation between them is perfect. In three days, he robbed more than ten prisoners in succession at the fairy King level, and each of them was beaten from behind. He didn''t even see the appearance of robbers. The news of the rampant robberies spread rapidly among these prisoners. For a moment, many prisoners were in danger. After all, this is a prison. The production of fairy medicine is not high, and everyone does not have much stock. Now they have been robbed so madly that many prisoners dare not bury themselves in hard work for fear of being robbed. "The shameful robber should be punished by the heaven and the earth! If you have the courage, come to me. I''ll wait for you here. All my collections are in front of me, waiting for you to steal! " However, some prisoners were very strong. A powerful demon king, who was in the middle of fairyland, came forward to speak out directly. He was a demon king who was good at hiding and tracking. He had enough confidence to detect the existence of robbers in advance, so he really put his collection in front of his residence and quietly waited for the arrival of robbers. However, the demon king was very sad. He made his voice in the morning and was beaten from behind in the afternoon. All his collections were looted. When he woke up, it was the next day. He looked at everything in front of him and returned to his residence. From then on, he closed the door to thank the guests. The reputation of the shadowless robber is even better than before. A month later, more than 100 prisoners in the fairy King level were ransacked, and the robber gradually disappeared, because all the lower level prisoners were ransacked, leaving only four kings and a few powerful kings in the late fairy kingdom. Badal, the king, said that he was not willing to provoke anything, and Li Shaoyu did not force him. After all, he was not sure how to deal with the people at that level. Without Badal''s time and power to cooperate with him, he would not be able to ransack all the prisoners in the prison. After giving 30% of the spoils to Badal according to his promise, Li Shaoyu urges Yunluo emperor to give him a token. A light gate appears. Li Shaoyu goes in and instantly enters a space-time channel. When he comes out of the channel, he already appears in front of a huge light gate in the ice valley. Two guards guarding guangmen salute Li Shaoyu. All the people who can enter here for the test are the proud people of the big family, so they won''t offend whether they know them or not. Li Shaoyu nodded to them, and then asked softly, "is the saint still there?" "Tell the fairy king that the emperor is still here, and stay in the snow house in front of him." One of the guards said respectfully. "Thank you." Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, and then walked towards the direction pointed out by the bodyguard. He had never been here before, so he was not very familiar with the terrain. After several inquiries, he found out where Xuehua, the temporary residence of emperor Yunluo, lived.This is a house completely carved by the ice of ten thousand years. There is a snow flower tree planted in the house, so it is named xuehuaju, which has a special charm. "Come on in. I didn''t expect you to break through so soon. It''s faster than I expected." As soon as Li Shaoyu wants to knock on the door, the voice of emperor Yunluo comes out of the house. Obviously, Li Shaoyu''s every move can''t hide the perception of emperor Yunluo, which has been discovered for a long time. Li Shaoyu pushed the door open and went in. He saw that Yunluo Shengdi was painting. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He said directly: "Shengdi old man, do you want to kill me? You threw me directly into the heaven prison of Xianwang layer. Thanks to my talent and strength, otherwise I must be a corpse now. My body and mind have been greatly damaged. How do you plan to compensate me? " "Compensation? If you can''t make it through, you should die, and you''ve got the most precious things and a lot of elixirs. Shouldn''t you thank me? That''s the best reward. " The emperor could not help laughing, but he still didn''t look up. "Are you watching me?" Li Shaoyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that his every move didn''t escape the emperor''s eyes. What he did was that he had a clear family. "All the people who come here to test are the peerless pride of our people and the pillar of our future. Naturally, we have to make sure that there is no loss. In fact, it is for your safety." Emperor Yunluo finally finished his last painting, picked up the paper on the table, and then showed a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the painting. "I got all these things by my own ability, which is not your compensation." Li Shaoyu says in a deep voice that he has successfully broken into the fairyland and is in charge of the way of life and death. He has more chances to save yunshang. Naturally, he can''t be fooled so easily. He should take advantage of the opportunity to get more benefits. "Well, then I''ll give you a chance to make it up." The emperor put down the paper and looked out of the window. Chapter 0869 Li Shaoyu could not help but feel happy when he heard the speech. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he asked flatly, "what''s the chance? If the opportunity is too bad, I won''t agree. " "Of course, it''s a good opportunity. Now that you have become king and your strength has been steadily improved, I''ll give you a chance to consolidate your own foundation. Now that the war is tight, you will be sent to the battlefield. You can go further between life and death in the front line, which is also good for you in the future." Cloud falls the emperor to smile a way. "Are you kidding? What kind of compensation is that? I was thrown into the dungeon by you and I will die. As soon as I come out, you will send me to the front line to kill the enemy and work as a free laborer without any compensation. How can I feel that things are not right. You don''t want to teach me skills. It''s murder. " Li Shaoyu looks at Yunluo emperor speechless. Others say that he is black, but there is a bottom line for his own black. But Yunluo emperor has no bottom line for his black. It''s not worth his life to pit the dead. Moreover, he even talks about this kind of thing generously, as if it should be like this. Emperor Yunluo''s face suddenly sank and said, "this is a kind of training for you. How can you grow up to be a real strong man without going through the baptism of blood and fire? Do you want to be a flower in the greenhouse? My son of the cloud clan can''t be so cowardly! What''s more, the war between the Terran and Protoss alliance has officially started, and the war is very tight. You need to do your part for the Terran, not just enjoy the hard won resources in the rear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to answer the question. If he objected again, he would become a coward, as if he was afraid of going to the battlefield. As a matter of fact, the emperor Yunluo was an old fox. He took his claim for compensation lightly and exposed it. He focused on talking about righteousness with himself. If he went on, he would be greedy for pleasure. "How''s it going? How are you thinking? " After a moment''s silence, the emperor asked Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu shrugged helplessly, spread out his hands and said: "you old people have said so, then I''ll go naturally, otherwise I won''t become the generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Yunluo emperor nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a soft voice: "you don''t have any psychological burden. You should take it as an experience. This is part of the training plan I made for you. I''ve already selected the place for you. Let''s start now." With that, Emperor Yunluo waved his hand directly, and a transmission door appeared from the room. He took Li Shaoyu and stepped in. The next moment, he had already appeared in the sky of a bloody city. "This is the city of Chixia, an important pass in the eastern territory of our nation, and also the main battlefield of our nation''s alliance with the King Kong people and the Ling people. Once this city is broken, there will be no barrier for millions of miles in the rear, and we will lose a large area of land." Emperor Yunluo and Li Shaoyu stood on the void and pointed out the country here. Li Shaoyu can clearly see a large number of people below by following the direction of emperor Yunluo''s finger. At this time, Chixia city has been besieged by hundreds of thousands of Vajra and spirit families. The weakest practitioners are the existence of the peak of daluojin fairyland. Below are the immortal troops of both sides at war. These immortals, who can move mountains and fill the sea in the sea of stars, are running and jumping on the ground one by one. The way of fighting is like people are fighting. There are flames of war everywhere. The way here suppresses the practitioners so much that it''s hard for those who don''t become the king to fly. The fight of the immortals is like returning to the barbarian era. "How long can we last?" Li Shaoyu turned his head and asked the emperor Yunluo. He could see that although the fighting spirit of the Terran side was high, the number and strength of the Terran side were weaker than those of the Allied forces of the two races. It was only a matter of time before Chixia city was destroyed. The emperor said with a smile: "your vision is good. To bring you here is to let you help the person in charge stick to the city and try to delay as long as possible. Now it is a full-scale war. Our personnel are distributed in various battlefields, and the number of each battlefield is less than that of the enemy. However, in every battlefield, the Immortal King is the main fighting force. As long as there are strong immortal kings on both sides, the city will not be broken. Who can take the lead to kill all the strong immortal kings on the other side? Which side will win? The King Kong and the spirit clan have invested a lot of forces in Chixia City, and they have the highest power of the king. You should get a great success when you fight with them Long "You look up to me too much. I''m not so arrogant. I don''t want to do anything about death." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although it is said that those who have become king in the flesh can fight against the great power as soon as they become king, they are only qualified to fight against the great power. It is impossible to kill the great power as soon as they come up, not to mention the top level great power. In the end, they are willing to be killed. "As the pride of heaven, you should not be arrogant or belittle yourself. I didn''t ask you to kill them now. You have great potential, and your strength will be far beyond that in the future. I don''t think you will disappoint me. There is a large time acceleration array in the city of Cabernet Sauvignon. The acceleration effect can reach ten thousand times. I will tell them that the array is open to you at any time. " Emperor Yunluo said with a smile. Later, he explained to Li Shaoyu the areas and weaknesses of the King Kong and the king Ling. Li Shaoyu kept them in mind. These information are the foundation of his foothold in Chixia city in the future.Finally, Yunluo emperor takes Li Shaoyu through the guard array of Chixia city to enter Chixia City, where he sees Fengzu, the peak of Fengshen. This is a middle-aged man with a big figure, but he is estimated to be several hundred thousand years old conservatively. Although his breath is completely restrained, Li Shaoyu can still feel the slight authority from him. It''s a kind of superior momentum, which will be sent out inadvertently. It can also be called a kind of King''s power to suppress the practitioners who are lower than his realm, and its effect is similar to that of his field, However, there is no need to deliberately urge this kind of power. Naturally, there is a kind of breath that suppresses all kinds of Tao. It belongs to the exclusive ability of powerful people. Ordinary fairy kings don''t have this kind of power at all. On the contrary, yunluosheng doesn''t have this kind of power. It''s not that he is not strong, but that he has crossed this level. Everything has returned to its original nature, and his breath is the same as that of ordinary people. However, there are many ways to retreat around him. Even standing in front of Li Shaoyu, it gives him a feeling of being indifferent to the world. He clearly exists, but it doesn''t seem to exist The feeling of the feather becomes a sharp contrast. If Li Shaoyu didn''t know that this was the emperor of cloud fall, but met them for the first time, he would think that Fengshen was stronger than the emperor of cloud fall. At this moment, Li Shaoyu had a little insight into the emperor Road, and thought of many things in an instant. It has to be said that Li Shaoyu''s talent is so amazing that he can understand something under such circumstances. It can be said that he is a real born fighter. Generally, after entering the realm of the king, the progress of cultivation will slow down obviously, or even stagnate. But Li Shaoyu has no such feeling at all. After becoming a king, he has a feeling of being enlightened. The speed of cultivation and comprehension is even faster than before, and his comprehension has also improved a lot. He will think of many things everywhere and anytime, which makes Li Shaoyu very puzzled. He always feels like he is in the body Almost something awakened, let oneself have a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling. All this did not escape the eyes of Yunluo emperor and Fengshen. They looked at each other in surprise and saw a kind of surprise in each other''s eyes. Chapter 0870 "It''s true that the hero is a young man. Shao Yu''s younger brother has become a fairy king at a young age, and has boundless potential. It''s really a blessing for our people. Holy emperor, I''d like to congratulate you in advance. The cloud family first had the cloud ruoli, and now there are the little brother Shaoyu. The cloud family is destined to continue to lead the human race for a long time. " After seeing Li Shaoyu, Feng Shen said in a deep voice, and a yearning expression appeared on his face. Among the eight royal families in ancient times, yunzu and zhanzu had the highest status. They had made great contributions to the human race. Because of the appearance of yunshang supreme, yunzu became the real royal family. Their status was superior to the other seven families for a long time, leading the human race to create a brilliant era. Later, yunshang was trapped in samsara, and the glory of the human race came to an end. Finally, it entered a period of stable development. The cloud clan also slowly came down from the altar, and the status of the eight tribes was gradually balanced. In recent years, the status of the Zhan clan has risen sharply, and there is a tendency to compete with the Yun clan, and the relationship between the two races has become tense. Among the eight ethnic groups, the Yu, Lei and Feng support the Yun, while the Tu, Muzhu and Huo support the Zhan. They are divided into two forces. Fengshen is a member of the Yun. He is naturally happy to see that the Yun has a great pride, which indicates that the strength of the Yun will surpass the Zhan in the coming years. "We all belong to the same race. We have always been in the same boat. As long as the Terran can occupy a place in the sea of stars and not be swallowed and humiliated by other races, that''s my biggest wish. I don''t value these false names, so we should try our best to avoid creating friction, especially when the enemy is in the present, let''s not use our emotions." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. "It''s a pity that other people don''t necessarily think so. They always want to make wind and rain." Feng Shen sighed. "Don''t worry about that. I have my own discretion." Then emperor Yunluo turned to Li Shaoyu and said in a low voice: "although I don''t care too much about these false names, I don''t want yunzu to fall behind others. Two months later, it will be the start time of the new ranking war of human Tianjiao. I hope you can win honor for us yunzu. Can you do it?" "You don''t have to talk about this kind of thing all the time. I''ve long thought I''d be proud of every way, especially Yun ruoli." Li Shaoyu raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. He said in a deep voice that he wanted to see his attitude. "Good! It''s worthy of being a good man with the blood of my cloud family flowing in his body. If you want to be the best, I look forward to your performance. " The emperor said with a smile that he didn''t care about his challenge to Yun ruoli. "You just wait and see. Well, you can take the first place at that time. You won''t be disappointed." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said, as if he could easily get the first. "With ambition, I''ll see what you do." The cloud falls the saint emperor to smile to say, then say to the breeze sink: "this kid is handed over to you, you look after him for me, don''t have what accident." "Don''t worry, Emperor. I will do it according to your plan." Fengshen nodded slightly to the emperor of cloud falling. It was obvious that there was a plan between them. "Well, I have something to do. I''ll leave first. In two months, I hope to see results." Yunluo emperor nodded his head with satisfaction, then directly opened a transmission door, stepped in and left the city of Chixia. "To the emperor." "Take your time, old man." Fengshen and Li Shaoyu send off the emperor Yunluo. There are only two of them left in the hall. They become quiet for a moment. No one speaks. The atmosphere becomes a little embarrassed. After all, Li Shaoyu and Fengshen are not familiar. "Little brother Shaoyu, today I''ll show you around in Chixia City, and then I''ll hold a banquet for you in the evening." The fairy king of FengChen took the lead in breaking the silence and said to Li Shaoyu. "The wind fairy king, I think the war is very tense now, so it''s unnecessary to wander. You can take me to understand the current war situation first." Li Shaoyu said slightly. "Good! Sure enough, he is a young hero! I like this character. If you don''t dislike it, please call me brother Feng. We are brothers. To tell you the truth, we are not in a good situation in Chixia city now. The army of the King Kong and spirit families are fighting every day, and our losses are increasing. I''m afraid we won''t last long. I hope your arrival can reverse this trend. It would be better if we could kill one or two fairy kings on the opposite side. " Fengshen thought that Li Shaoyu had come to Chixia city just for the sake of the experienced Prince party. He didn''t know how to ask him to go to the front line. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu took the initiative to ask him to push the boat with the current. Soon Fengshen fairy king and Li Shaoyu ascended the top of Chixia city. At this time, the battle outside the city continued. Nearly ten thousand Daluo Jinxian were killed on the ground. Two fairy King level masters were fighting in the void. However, the fairy king of the human race had already shown his defeat. I''m afraid that he would lose soon. "At present, the fighting on the battlefield are Ling Ruhai, the Immortal King from Tianya Haige, and Titan, the Immortal King of the King Kong clan. Their accomplishments are both in the middle of the Immortal King. However, the King Kong clan has the body of King Kong, and their natural body is much stronger than ours. Since then, three immortal kings have been injured under Taitan''s hands, which has greatly damaged our vitality. Now it seems that Ling Ruhai is about to lose It''s coming. " Fengshen introduces the war situation to Li Shaoyu, and his face is full of worry."Why don''t we beat him with an old fairy king?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, this has damaged the three immortal kings, but Fengshen didn''t even send a strong hand to deal with each other. Isn''t this to destroy his prestige? "It''s just a small-scale battle now. The rule is that the fairies on both sides must be at the same level, or the other side can send stronger fairies to kill our troops, isn''t it? But none of the fairies on the same level can defeat this Titan in Chixia City, alas..." The wind sank with a sigh, which is a kind of sadness. Boom! While they are talking, Ling Ruhai is blown away by Titan''s fist, and his blood spills into the sky. Ling Ruhai flies back in a hurry and falls on the top of the city. "Ha ha ha Is there no one in Chixia city? The Terran is really weak. It really disappoints me. Can''t anyone interest me? " Titan burst out laughing, the voice reverberated on the battlefield, many of the Terran Jinxian face suddenly changed, because they have thought of what will happen next moment, the Terran army in an instant rout, retreating towards the direction of Chixia city. "Where to escape!" Titan yelled, and his voice shook the world. He rushed to the crowd below. When he landed, he hit the ground with a fist, and there was a huge crack on the ground. Hundreds of golden immortals fell into the crack in an instant, making a panic cry. Boom! Titan steps out with a laugh, and his body turns into a hundred feet high. With one foot, the golden immortal falls into the crack and steps into blood mud! Poof! Poof! Poof Then the Titan kept on punching. With each punch, a large number of golden immortals were slaughtered, and their bodies turned into blood mist in an instant. Even the real spirit could not escape. The surrounding King Kong clan and the spirit clan would all rush up and chop up the escaped real spirit in an instant. "Why not save them?" Li Shaoyu looks at Fengshen suspiciously, because Fengshen is standing on the top of the city at this time. He just looks at all this coldly and doesn''t mean to do anything at all. "This is the rule on the battlefield. We have no Immortal King on the same level as Titan to send. In the early days, the Immortal King was just sent to death, so we can only watch it." The corner of Fengshen''s eyes is a little wet. There is helplessness and sadness between the lines. It''s a kind of sadness to see a large number of compatriots killed, but they can''t do it. "I''m the fairy king in the early days. I don''t break the rules if I do it?" Li Shaoyu looks at Feng Shen and asks. "No, as long as it''s not higher than the other side. But you can''t go. It''s a war, not a competition. I have to arrange opponents of the same level for you to see your strength. After all, I want to ensure your safety. " Feng Shen looks at Li Shaoyu. Although his eyes are full of hope, he finally shakes his head to prevent Li Shaoyu from fighting. "Brother Feng, don''t you want to see my strength? Then you''d better watch it. I''ll come as soon as I go! " Li Shaoyu smiles at Fengshen and flies directly from the city to Titan. It''s too late for Fengshen to stop him. Chapter 0871 "Little brother Shaoyu, be careful!" It''s too late for FengChen to stop him. He can only send a message to Li Shaoyu. At this time, the Terran troops had been defeated like a mountain. It was not too far away from the city of Chixia. Titan was frantically chasing after them. He had reached a place less than 300 li away from the city of Chixia and killed Titan at the speed of Li Shaoyu. Titan had already felt something. When Li Shaoyu came, he waved his big hand to sweep towards Li Shaoyu. At the same time, he burst out laughing: "it seems that the human race is really going to end. He sent a boy from the early days of the fairy king to fight. It''s not me bullying the little one, it''s you looking for your own death!" Boom! Li Shaoyu directly hit Titan''s huge palm, and the void roared. There was a huge storm on the earth. Titan''s huge body stepped back a few steps involuntarily, and trampled the earth. In addition, he trampled on hundreds of Jinxian practitioners of spirit and King Kong. "What a lot of strength!" Titan can''t help showing a look of surprise. His huge body shrinks rapidly and turns into a normal size. Then he suddenly jumps towards Li Shaoyu, and his arm turns into a Heavenly Sword. He cuts down Li Shaoyu with an amazing blade! Many Terran Jinxian saw that Li Shaoyu had blocked the Titan, so they didn''t run away. They organized an effective defense formation in the same place and killed with the alliance of the King Kong and the spirit. "You, die!" Looking at the Titan falling from the sky, Li Shaoyu''s mouth popped out a few cold words, and then held the black feather sword in his hand, just waiting for the Titan to fall. "Arrogant boy, don''t you think you''re scared to talk to me like this? I''ll cut you into two pieces the next moment! Don''t worry. My knife is very sharp. You won''t feel pain! " The Titan roared, and the whole person suddenly accelerated again, falling from the void like a meteor. "Since you choose your own way of death, I will help you!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his sword and then returned it to the scabbard. In the void, a sword light flashed by, and Titan''s body suddenly turned into two halves. It was cut from the middle by a sharp weapon and fell on both sides of Li Shaoyu like two fireballs. What happened just now? This is everyone''s question on the battlefield. The weaker Jinxian didn''t even see Li Shaoyu''s action. The original mighty Titan immortal''s body was directly disconnected! This is the King Kong family in the sea of stars. It has a metal body with hardness comparable to immortal gold. Its body is extremely strong, and the higher the realm, the stronger it is. It is called King Kong not bad body. Now I was killed by someone, and it seems to be so understated! "Why? What''s the Terran fairy King doing? " A Jinxian of the spirit clan was stunned and forgot to fight. His attention was all on Li Shaoyu. At this time, he saw a scene that made him lose his chin. After Li Shaoyu killed Titan with one sword, he went straight to the body of Titan. There was a flame beating in his hand, covering Titan''s broken body. What was he doing? Is it refining the spirit of Titan? "Well The Terran Immortal King uses the method of refining the immortal gold. He is refining the immortal gold in Titan''s body with Dao fire! " A golden immortal of the Vajra clan yelled out with an unbelievable look on his face. A famous Immortal King actually smelted his opponent''s body on the battlefield and wanted to refine the immortal gold. This is really crazy! "Boy! What are you doing? I''ll fight with you! " The real spirit of Titan emerged from the other half of the corpse. Looking at what happened in front of him, he couldn''t help but be crazy. Is this to kill himself, not even to give himself the chance of resurrection? However, although he yelled fiercely, he would fly away with the rest of his body in the next moment, otherwise he would not be able to stay there. "Where to go!" Titan is flying away, Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rings in his ear, he suddenly stops his body, because Li Shaoyu has appeared in front of him, and he doesn''t see each other''s action. "Leave your body Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum and pointed out directly that the true spirit of Titan was smashed in an instant and completely wiped out. Half of his body fell to the ground. "There is too little immortal gold. I thought the body was made of immortal gold. It turned out that there was only such a small piece." Li Shaoyu holds a metal block the size of his fist in his hand and begins to refine this half of his body. These are only the preliminary refined immortal gold. If he refines it more carefully, the number of immortal gold will decrease. Finally, the real immortal gold extracted from the whole body is only the size of his fist. "It seems that the body of the King Kong clan is still useful. Let''s leave it all today." Li Shaoyu coldly glanced at the battlefield and roughly estimated that there were more than 2000 jinxianzu of the Vajra people. Although the level was low, the number of jinxianzu was enough to extract a lot of Xianjin. "Terran boy, you are looking for death!" There was a roar in the camp of the King Kong people. A figure came to kill Li Shaoyu from a distance. It can be said that he was extremely angry! Li Shaoyu took a light look. He was also a cultivator in the middle of the Immortal King period. However, judging from his breath, he was much better than Titan. He was a real master. In a moment, he had crossed the battlefield and killed Li Shaoyu."Wait a minute! I have something to say Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop the flying King Kong people and said with a straight face. "What''s the matter?" Just rushed to the King Kong Family suddenly a brake, gas almost spit blood, all on the battlefield, even so much nonsense. "Isn''t it true that those who fight can only be at the same level? You are clearly in the middle of the Immortal King''s life. Why did you go to war? Didn''t you break the rules? " Li Shaoyu said to the King Kong family. "Do you understand the rules? At the beginning of this battle, it was in the middle of the Xianwang period. You just jumped out to die, so I didn''t violate the rules. Is there anything else to say? " The king of Vajra cried out angrily. "I see. Now I see. Who are you? Report your name as soon as possible. I won''t kill an unknown person with my sword. " Li Shaoyu took a look at the Vajra family in front of him and began to estimate how much immortal gold they could extract from each other. "I am Tali, the third son of the king of the northwest of the King Kong clan. You can call me prince Tali, or..." King Kong said in a deep voice, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Shaoyu. "Well, there''s so much nonsense. Why do you say so much? Besides, I''m too lazy to remember that you''ve said too much. Just know who the next piece of fairy gold comes from. " Li Shaoyu repeatedly waves his hand and interrupts Taili. Terri is about to vomit blood. It''s the other party who is shouting something to say. Now he even says that he has a lot of nonsense. He can''t bear it. What''s the meaning of the other party''s words? Just know who the next piece of fairy gold comes from? What do you think of yourself as a King Kong Prince? Mobile gold mine? It''s unforgivable! "Boy! So that I may know who died under my halberd today At this time, Taili was furious and yelled at Li Shaoyu. "If you don''t change your name, you won''t change your surname. So is Li Shaoyu! Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense. Get up and die quickly. I''m waiting for Xianjin to go back to refine the weapon. " Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Ah I''m so angry. Look at the halberd Tali was completely angry, and a halberd appeared on his arm. He suddenly split it toward Li Shaoyu, with a breath of destroying heaven and earth, and directly cut through the void. His strength is not equal to that of Titan. He is worthy of being the prince of the King Kong family, and should also be a proud figure of the King Kong family. "It''s very powerful. It''s not bad. The quality of the refined gold should be higher. Let''s say, how do you choose to die?" Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction and could not stop commenting on Taili. It seemed that he was looking at a product that satisfied him. "I''ll cut you into meat sauce!" Terry is so angry that he is ridiculed by the other party. He can''t be angry. "It''s difficult. You''re a metal body. I think it''s too difficult to grind you into meat sauce. I have to do my best for it!" Li Shaoyu shook his head and said that his body had dodged Taili''s halberd in a flash. Then the light door in his heart opened instantly, and the turbulent power filled his whole body. Chapter 0872 "You are so arrogant, what do you think you are? It''s just to defeat Titan. Do you really think you are invincible? " Prince Taili roared angrily, and the halberd in his hand cut Li Shaoyu''s body in a strange arc. Tai''s halberd, which is made of his body, is sharp, and the void is cut into silence. Although Li Shaoyu deliberately annoys him, he doesn''t dare to be careless when fighting. Prince Taili has a high position in the Vajra family. He should be a proud figure. When he goes deep into the battlefield, he should also have some secret treasures to protect his life and kill the enemy. He must be careful, and his body is like a tiger The phantom dodged Terry''s halberd, and hit the opponent''s chest! "Hey, hey, go to hell!" A sneer appeared on Prince Taili''s metal face. His body suddenly changed and turned into a King Kong Shield. The halberd in his hand also turned into a chain, and suddenly wound around Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu was surprised. Tali''s method is much better than Titan''s, and his reaction speed is very fast. The most important thing is that the other party''s body can change so freely, which is equivalent to all the weapons and armor. This kind of person is really hard to deal with! However, Li Shaoyu didn''t avoid it. He let out a low drink. A door on his shoulder slowly opened a gap, and a strange light burst out. The strength on his arm suddenly increased, and his waving speed also increased sharply. He blasted hard on Terry''s chest shield and directly pierced his King Kong Shield! "Well Prince Taili was shocked and looked at Li Shaoyu incredulously. The King Kong clan is famous for its body in the sea of stars. For hundreds of millions of years, it can be said that its defense means are the strongest in the sea of stars. It''s no different from that of the Protoss. I didn''t expect that it would be pierced by a little Terran today, and the other side''s realm is lower than him! "If you dare to be so close to me, you are looking for your own death!" Prince Taili is very crazy. Although his shield is punched by Li Shaoyu, he doesn''t retreat. He roars in his mouth. The chain of his arms suddenly tightens and binds Li Shaoyu to his body. On his body, he suddenly stabs sword after sword, and his whole body instantly turns into a steel hedgehog! This is Prince Tilly''s trump card. His body can change shape at will. At such a close distance, this sudden killing move can cut any opponent who dares to approach him to pieces! "How''s it going? I said I would chop you into meat sauce. Now it''s come true. You must be in pain now. Hey, hey, you should die slowly under this kind of pain! Ha ha ha... " Prince Taili laughs madly, because he can clearly feel that his changed sword stabbed Li Shaoyu''s body, and the other side didn''t use any secret skills to escape, and actually stabbed Li Shaoyu. "I''m thinking about a problem. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Li Shaoyu looks at Prince Taili with no expression on his face. Now they have a close contact, almost face to face. Looking at Prince Taili''s crazy appearance from a close distance makes him very uncomfortable. He doesn''t dare blink his eyelids for fear that something unexpected will happen. It''s hard to hear it when it''s time. "Dying, I can satisfy your wish, you say, what do you want to ask." Prince Taili is in a good mood now, and his attitude towards Li Shaoyu has changed a lot. "Don''t you people of the Vajra family feel pain?" Li Shaoyu tried to keep his head back, away from Prince Taili''s face, and asked him. "What do you mean?" Prince Taili couldn''t help but look puzzled. Then he was suddenly surprised to find that Li Shaoyu didn''t have any blood flowing out of his body, and he didn''t have the slightest expression of pain. On the contrary, he had a faint sense of pain. "It''s impossible!" Prince Taili suddenly turned pale and looked at his health. He found that the metal sword he released was broken when he touched Li Shaoyu''s body. His body of King Kong failed to break through the physical defense of a celebrity! "That''s why I asked you whether you feel pain or not. Now it seems that there are still some." Li Shaoyu smiles. The light door hidden in his body opens. There are 108 light doors in the main acupoints. However, Li Shaoyu''s limit at this time can only open 10 light doors, and many of them are half hidden. But even so, his physical strength has been raised to a terrible situation! After the ten gates of light were fully opened, there was a faint light on Li Shaoyu''s body. With a little effort, the chain that bound him suddenly broke. After he resumed his action, Li Shaoyu grabbed Prince Taili''s arm with one hand and pulled it hard. Prince Taili''s arm was torn off by Li Shaoyu! "You Are you a king in the flesh! Man is the body of the king Prince Taili was completely confused. The power of the Terran was so powerful that he could not resist. It was like the legendary king of flesh! "You''re right!" Li Shaoyu''s palm was full of flame. He melted Prince Taili''s arms directly. Then he looked at Prince Taili coldly and said, "I''m very interested in your ability to change your body at will. I don''t know if you can teach me?" Prince Taili withered like eggplant in a moment. He had no idea of resistance. He turned around and ran away. He became king in flesh. That was the existence of great power. Although he was one of the most arrogant people in the world, it was not enough to see him. After all, he ranked only 68 among the King Kong people. If he was not noble, he was nothing.Li Shaoyu sneers. His body moves like light on the battlefield. In a flash, he catches up with Prince Taili who is running away. He grabs his opponent''s legs and throws them to the ground. Prince Taili''s body collides with the earth, and the earth suddenly collapses. Hundreds of Jinxian of the King Kong and spirit families are rushed out, and nearly half of them are in the rush Under the impact, he was directly damaged and seriously injured. Boom! Like a meteor falling from the void, Li Shaoyu directly cut Prince Taili''s body from his waist, then waved his palm like a knife and quickly cut Prince Taili''s body into countless sections, leaving only one head! Take Terry alive! The Terrans were defeated one after another, and their morale was a little low. Li Shaoyu was fighting with momentum, so he used all his strength. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he had captured Prince Taili alive. When he saw Li Shaoyu''s heroic performance, such as whether he was a practitioner watching the battle in Chixia city or a Terran practitioner on the battlefield, his morale was immediately raised, and the battlefield was very prosperous The Terran practitioners above are shouting. "Shaoyu fairy king is powerful!" How could Fengshen, standing at the head of the city, miss such a good opportunity? It''s a good time to boost morale. Standing at the head of the city, he took the lead in shouting. "Shaoyu fairy king is powerful!" The practitioners of the Terran also raised their arms and cried out one by one, and their voices shook the sky in a neat and uniform manner. With the increase and decrease, the morale of the army of the King Kong clan and the spirit clan fell in an instant. "Today, I''ll kill all your other people!" Li Shaoyu seals Taili''s head in a jade jar, and then rushes to the Allied forces. There are many broken limbs and arms flying up. No one is the general of Li Shaoyu''s forces. The Allied forces are defeated instantly. The celestial kings of the human race take the opportunity to chase and kill the Allied forces. They lose their helmets and armor, and the blood flows into a river. "Is there anyone else on our side who can fight?" In the camp of Jingang and lingzu, an elder of lingzu looks left and right and asks in a deep voice. Chapter 0873 The old fairy king of the lingzu looked around. All the fairy kings on one side lowered their heads, and no one dared to fight. After a long time, a fairy king of the lingzu took two steps and said, "Lord Beiling, Prince Taili is the strongest one in the middle cultivation of the fairy king in the battlefield. Even he was defeated so easily, not to mention others. I''m afraid no one in the battlefield is Li Shao "I''m not my opponent." "Where did this guy come from? I''ve never seen him before. He''s so strong. I''m afraid the war situation will change because of him." The king of Beiling said in a deep voice. "I think it must be that the Terrans have been defeated one after another recently, and their morale has fallen to the extreme. So they just sent them from other places to improve the morale of the Terrans. From the point of view that he can easily defeat Prince Tilly, he should be a proud figure in the Terrans. He won''t be anonymous. A little inquiry should be able to know what is sacred, but we also need to look to the rear Ask for help and let all ethnic groups dispatch some real proud people to come here. As long as you defeat him again, the morale of the human race will be even lower, and Chixia city will be at your fingertips. " Qi Shang, the Immortal King of the Ling clan, is the brain trust of the king of Beiling and the master of array here. The king of Beiling also relies heavily on him, so he dares to give advice. The king of Beiling nodded, and then looked over the battlefield. Li Shaoyu was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushing left and right on the battlefield. The golden immortals were killed by Ge Ge, and the earth was stained with a kind of holy light gold color by immortal blood. But soon these sacred breath disappeared, and the blood turned into a bright red color, just like the blood of mortals. Li Shaoyu''s life and death Qi are surging on his body surface, which is transformed into an invisible life and death picture, covering the whole battlefield. A large amount of essence is introduced into his body. After such a war, not only there is no sign of fatigue, but the more he fights, the more energetic he is. The force in his body has been growing. This kind of bloody battlefield is really suitable for the role of life and death force Li Shaoyu is just like God''s help. "Life and death! What a natural killer! The war may be over in the end, and he may. If it goes on like this, who can check and balance him? " The king of Beiling has a special pupil skill. He looks at everything carefully. He can''t help but say in a deep voice. He also has a worried look on his face. There is too much death in this battlefield, and a person who is proficient in the way of life and death is very likely to rise rapidly in this environment! "The king of Beiling doesn''t have to worry. From tomorrow on, we''ll turn to the strong man of the late Immortal King. No matter how talented the boy is, he can only be regarded as a great power in the early stage. It''s difficult to cross two small realms to fight against the enemy. In this way, he will lose the chance to fight." Qi Shang said with a smile. "If he can kill the late strong, our morale will be hit to the bottom. I''m afraid we will lose at that time." The king of Beiling said with some worry. "If he really dares to fight, we''ll take this opportunity to eradicate him. Then we''ll send a powerful man to fight. Surely he will be killed. Besides, it''s not a violation of the rules, and the immortals dare not fight against us." Qi Shang showed the appearance that everything was under control and said softly to the king of Beiling. "Mr. Qi is really resourceful. Let''s do everything according to Mr. Qi''s will. It''s a pity that we sergeants have been killed and injured for a while..." Looking at the battlefield, the king of Beiling sighed. "On the king, the value of ten thousand golden immortals can''t catch up with that of one Immortal King. It''s inevitable to sacrifice in war." Qi Shang comforted him. At this time, Li Shaoyu was leading the Terran practitioners to kill in the battlefield. The alien allied forces were killed before they fled back to the camp. The Terran troops approached the alien allied camp, which was less than a hundred miles away. "The King Kong clan and the Ling clan, is there anyone else coming to fight with me? I don''t have enough immortal gold in my hand. Please do me a favor and give me some more." Li Shaoyu stood in front of the battle and began to fight against the foreign coalition forces. At the same time, his hands were burning with a metal thigh of Prince Taili in the fire. Before the battle between the two armies, he began to refine the immortal gold in Taili''s body. "Hum!" The king of Beiling was so angry that his teeth itched, but now even if he sent someone to fight, he would die. He turned around and left, leaving everything to Qi Shang to take care of. "Xiaoxianwang, today you and I have been fighting for a long time, and the sergeants of both sides are tired. Let''s fight again tomorrow." Qi Shang said to Li Shaoyu, and then closed the gate of the village to strike the war. "I''ll beat your ass like fighting again tomorrow, ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu said with a loud smile that the Jinxian army behind him burst into a burst of laughter. However, the alien Alliance Army seemed to be deaf. No one would reply to them no matter how they mocked. After a while, Li Shaoyu also felt bored. He had to take the Terran army back to the city, but this time he won the battle. These Terran Jinxian stood up, even their friends The mount also became swaggering one by one. Fengshen personally opened the city gate to welcome Li Shaoyu''s triumphant return. This battle is really very important. The defeat in recent days has covered the city with a layer of clouds. Today, however, the clouds are gone, and all the faces are full of smiles that have not been seen for a long time. That night, Fengshen held a banquet for Li Shaoyu, and introduced him to the immortal kings in the city. Because Li Shaoyu was incomparable in fighting power, he fought a beautiful battle today, so all the immortal kings in the city looked up at Li Shaoyu and toasted him. The atmosphere was very lively and harmonious. After all, the strong are respected everywhere.Because it was in wartime, the reception banquet was grand but brief. About two hours later, all the fairy kings gradually dispersed and returned to their posts. Fengshen took Li Shaoyu into a secret road under the city. After several hundred meters underground, a huge stone gate appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. There was a light curtain on the stone gate, which was obvious It has a very powerful guard system. "This is the time house in Chixia city. It was set up by the supreme in those years. The speed of time can reach ten thousand times. That is to say, it''s only one day since I stayed in it for nearly 30 years. The emperor has already told you that the time house is for you to use during your stay in Chixia city. " FengChen said to Li Shaoyu, then removed the ban and opened the stone gate. Li Shaoyu thought there would be a huge stone chamber inside, but after the stone door was opened, Li Shaoyu found that there was only a long corridor. The corridor was very narrow and could only accommodate two people in parallel. Fengshen took Li Shaoyu through the long corridor and finally came to a small room with only about five square meters. "Is this the house of time? It''s so small Li Shaoyu looks around. Everything in the hut is very simple. There is nothing else except a futon on the ground. "It''s a time house with a velocity of 10000 times. It''s good to have such a big time house. It''s full of array patterns in the underground area for tens of thousands of miles, and it''s the only area that can reach the velocity of 10000 times. You can''t reach the rest of the area, so don''t pick it." Wind sink helpless smile way. "Thank you, brother Feng. I''m going to get enlightenment." Li Shaoyu nodded. Needless to say, one day is worth decades of enlightenment. If you stay for ten days and a half months, it will be hundreds of years. If you practice here for a long time, you may become the youngest Immortal Emperor in history. Of course, Li Shaoyu also knows that this is absolutely impossible. The more powerful the Dharma array is, the more expensive it will be. If it can be used for a long time, the number of immortal and Emperor level figures in the human race may have appeared. Li Shaoyu walked over and sat on the futon. Fengshen retreated silently. Then he opened the Dharma array. In an instant, the ground under the futon lit up. A series of extremely complex lines emerged and extended out in all directions. Tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth energy were absorbed. At the same time, many immortal crystals lit up to supplement the array Energy. This big array really consumes a lot of energy. It''s not enough to rely only on absorbing energy. It also needs to consume Xianjing! Chapter 0874 With ten thousand times of time speeding up, this kind of Dharma array is too rebellious. It can be said that it is against heaven and earth, so there must be countless talents and treasures consumed. Li Shaoyu even suspects that Chixia city at this time only exists to protect this dharma array. The endless energy and energy from the array eventually create a three foot square piece of nature. Every second you stay here consumes a lot of resources. I''m afraid it can only be consumed in places like Tianyu world. Li Shaoyu didn''t waste his time, because it was a very luxurious behavior. At the moment when the great array was opened, he entered the state of enlightenment. He took out the memory stone badale gave him and began to watch. He wanted to make a breakthrough in the way of time. Although he is now the fairy king of life and death, this road of chatting is not the road he wants to take, and the original breakthrough is also caused by the reincarnation gate. It can be said that he intercepted the fruit of his own way of time and forcibly completed the way of life and death. Now he wants to renew the broken way of time. Badal is worthy of being a great devil who is proficient in the way of time. The road he has gone through has given Li Shaoyu great inspiration and touched him greatly. What''s more, he is now in the ten thousand times time acceleration array, and there are many time fragments flying around, which has helped him a lot and made him understand a lot of things very quickly. In the beginning, he almost broke the way to become a king, but now he is heavy Under the new cultivation, the speed of enlightenment is also much faster than before. Only half a year later, Li Shaoyu broke the barrier of the road again, walked out a complete road on the road of time, and became the Immortal King proficient in the three roads! However, he did not stop at this point, but continued to walk on the way of time, because he had a faint feeling in his heart that the way of time and space might be his own way of becoming emperor, so now this degree is far from enough, and now his way of time still has a huge promotion period, which is very likely to step from the initial stage to the middle stage, so he can''t stop for a moment. With the blessing of the time acceleration Dharma array, 45 years has passed. In these 45 years, Li Shaoyu has not moved, his whole body and mind are immersed in the realm of enlightenment, and his attainments in the way of time are constantly improving. However, he has not stepped into the middle of the Immortal King as expected, but he is close to it, but his cultivation speed is obviously slow now In recent years, Badal''s road can no longer help him. Li Shaoyu opens his eyes and breathes a long breath. He knows that he has fallen into a bottleneck again. It''s hard for him to make great progress by practicing hard. It''s time to go out. When Li Shaoyu walked out of the stone room, the whole time acceleration array went out and stopped running. It seems that the array still has the ability of perception. Once the user leaves the scope of the time house, he will be confident to close it. After all, every moment of the operation of the array is consuming a lot of spiritual resources, which can be regarded as the eight kings, and they are not willing to waste it at will. At this time, more than a day passed by the outside world, which happened to be the noon of the third day. Li Shaoyu directly boarded the head of Chixia city and saw the wind sinking that was paying attention to the battlefield. "Brother Feng, how is the war going these two days?" Li Shaoyu asked at Fengshen. "The fighting situation in these two days is very calm. It is estimated that it is because you even killed two generals of the King Kong clan. In these two days, the opponents are all the old immortal kings in the late Xianwang period. Their strength is equal to that of our immortal kings, so every time they end the fight with a vengeance. But little brother Shaoyu, have you got anything? Looking at you, it seems that there is a new breakthrough. " It seems that chixiacheng''s young people are not in a good mood. After all, the battle is all about consumption. If we lose miserably all the time, the troops of Chixia city will be consumed sooner or later. Now it''s a full-scale war, and it''s extremely difficult to transfer combat power from other places. "It''s just an occasional gain. I can''t make a breakthrough. I still stay at the level of the early days of the Immortal King." Li Shaoyu sighed, although he has determined a direction, but want to make a breakthrough is not an overnight thing, his accumulation is not enough. But with the progress of the way of time and the understanding of several time secrets, his combat power has been greatly improved. "Today''s battle seems to be similar to yesterday''s, and it is estimated that it will end in a draw." Feng Shen takes a look at the battlefield and says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu also looked to the battlefield. At this time, there were two old immortal kings on both sides fighting. However, their strength was almost the same, so it was hard to win. It seemed that they were performing, not fighting for life and death. "Brother Feng, this is not the strongest Immortal King on our side. Why don''t we send a stronger Immortal King to kill each other?" Li Shaoyu looks at Fengshen suspiciously. This kind of battle seems like a delay. After pondering for a moment, FengChen said to Li Shaoyu: "as defenders, we naturally hope to delay as long as possible, and the overall strength of the other side is still stronger than ours. If we send out a stronger Immortal King, they will naturally change, and if the peak combat power of both sides falls ahead of time, it will bring unpredictable variables to the war situation, so When we are not absolutely sure, we can''t let the most powerful forces fight. Once there is an accident, we can''t afford the consequences. ""So it is, that is to say, the great power of our chixiacheng garrison is weaker than the other side?" Li Shaoyu nodded and asked. "The leader of the other side is the king of Beiling of lingzu. He is proficient in the three avenues of cold ice, extreme Yin and death. He is a top power. If I fight with him, I really have no chance of winning." Feng Shen sighed and said. Li Shaoyu was shocked. The so-called peak power means that the king of Beiling has cultivated these three avenues to the peak state. Such a person is on the same level as the quasi emperor level strong man. Once he makes a move, his power is unimaginable. Like Li Shaoyu, although the three great roads have broken through the realm of the king, they can also be called great powers, but they can only become great powers in the early stage. Only by cultivating at least two great roads above the intermediate level can they be called medium-term great powers. Zhundi is a strong man who strides into the realm of the emperor with one foot. Once this kind of character moves, the Immortal King has no resistance at all. Even in the later period, the great power has to fight against him. Only the great power who is proficient in at least three main roads can fight against him. From Fengshen''s words, Fengshen is also one of the top powers. Otherwise, he would not be entrusted by the emperor Yunluo to guard the Chixia city. Li Shaoyu felt guilty for a while. He called each other''s elder brother all the time. He didn''t expect that the strength of each other was so strong. "In that case, it''s none of my business. I''ll torture Prince Tilly." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then finds a corner to take out the jade jar with Prince Taili''s head sealed. "Li Shaoyu, what do you want to do? If you want to kill me, what''s the matter with me being sealed and imprisoned for such a long time! " As soon as the jade jar was unsealed, Prince Taili''s words came out. Recently, he was too subdued. Because Li Shaoyu took him into the time house, he felt that he had been imprisoned for decades, and no one had come to find him. He thought Li Shaoyu had any special hobby of collecting. "Prince Tilly, as long as you tell me the secret of the random changes of your body, I can consider giving you a pleasure, even if it''s OK to let you go." Li Shaoyu smiles at Taili. "That''s it? Are you really going to let me go? Well, I''ll tell you Prince Taili looked at Li Shaoyu and said with an unbelievable look. However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a faint shade of evil. Chapter 0875 "Of course, I catch you mainly because I need to refine the immortal gold in your body. Now your body has been refined by me, and it''s estimated that the rest of your head can''t be refined much, so it''s OK to let you go." As soon as Li Shaoyu heard that there was a door, he made a hasty statement for fear that Prince Taili would repent. "Well, I hope you can keep your promise. Since you''re going to let me go, you can take me out of the jar first. It''s too much to be bowed." Said Prince Tilly. Li Shaoyu thought a little and then took Prince Taili''s head out of the jar. For example, zhenlingnei, the core disciple of such a big family, generally has a prohibition system. If he searches for the soul by himself, it may lead to the other party''s real soul exploding. Therefore, he didn''t directly use the means to search for the soul. Instead, he wanted Prince Taili to tell him. If the other party really tells himself the secret, Let him go. What''s more, the other side has only one head left. Here is the city of Chixia. How big a storm can he turn? Even if he ran away suddenly, it was impossible for him to escape. There were too many experts in the city, and he would be taken down in an instant. "It''s a secret skill that we can''t find other people to teach you." Prince Taili was released from the jade pot, and immediately became as enthusiastic as Li Shaoyu''s old friend. He told the truth about the secret and explained it in detail in the process of Li Shaoyu''s practice. Although Li Shaoyu also felt that Prince Taili seemed to be too enthusiastic, he didn''t suspect that the other party did it for survival, so he tried it for the first time after he got the secret skill, but then he realized something was wrong. There is something wrong with this skill! When Li Shaoyu worked on the skill, it was really smooth, but when he wanted to control his body deformation, he almost burst open, and his bone was almost smashed by a huge force. It seemed that there were two big hands constantly rubbing in his body, almost crushing himself! Poof! Li Shaoyu couldn''t bear the impact of this huge force. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body almost fell to the ground, and he quickly stopped the operation of Gongfa. "Terri! You dare to cheat me Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring at Taili''s head. "I didn''t cheat you. It''s a real skill, but it''s a unique skill of our King Kong family. Do you want to practice it? With your flesh and blood, how to transform? Ha ha ha It''s a pity. If you go deeper, I''m afraid you''ll explode and die in an instant. " Terri''s head flew up, sneering in the void. "You want to die!" Li Shaoyu''s body glows. Nirvana runs at top speed to repair his injury, and then pounces on Taili''s head. "Do you want to catch me with your seriously injured body? Dream Teri laughs and then goes straight away. "Time is still!" There are fragments of time flowing on Li Shaoyu''s body surface, and the surrounding time and space are imprisoned. Terri''s eyes are wide open in a moment of shock, and he can''t move. His time seems to be fixed at this moment forever. "Want to run? I''ve decided to make your life worse than death Li Shaoyu grabs Taili''s head and directly pulls out his real spirit. Now time is still, Taili can''t do it even if he wants to blow himself up. Li Shaoyu quickly searches for Taili''s memory. In a flash, he unexpectedly discovers a method of refining weapons of the Vajra family, which is just for his own use. "It''s good, thousand magic weapon. You can keep it as my spirit!" Li Shaoyu laughs at Taili. Unfortunately, Taili can''t speak and can''t move. Naturally, he knows what the magic device is. When he remembers that he is going to become such a device, his heart is filled with infinite fear! "No! No Taili kept shouting in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. The next moment, he only saw a light flash on Li Shaoyu''s palm, so he didn''t know anything. He fell into a state of being in a muddle, and all his memories were erased, becoming an idiot. Li Shaoyu seals Taili''s real spirit into a jade pot, then refines Taili''s head, takes out the immortal gold extracted a few days ago, melts all the metals together, and begins to refine the magic weapon. Thousand magic weapon is a unique weapon of the King Kong family. The so-called thousand magic means that it can be changed into any form according to the user''s mind. However, the refining method of this kind of thing is very vicious, because the refining method is not ordinary mineral materials, but the body of the King Kong people. The so-called Qianhuan also takes advantage of the body characteristics of the King Kong people. Moreover, there is no procedure for refining this kind of artifact. It only needs to smelt a shell of the artifact, because the key point of this kind of artifact is to use the soul of the King Kong people to be the spirit of the artifact, so as to drive the immortal gold to change. It can be said that this is the man shaped weapon of the King Kong people. Now all these conditions have been met. The body of the King Kong people is a special refined immortal gold. Now, as long as Tali''s true spirit is sealed into the shell of the weapon according to the secret method of the King Kong people, and then the King Kong''s transformation is engraved on his true spirit, and then the consciousness of being an instrument spirit is instilled into his true spirit, this thousand magic weapon will be successful. This kind of weapon is actually the product of stifling the self-consciousness of a Vajra. In fact, it is a kind of punishment in the Vajra. It is specifically aimed at the criminals in the Vajra. Today, Li Shaoyu uses it on Taili.Soon, Li Shaoyu finished refining the magic weapon, and then began to communicate with the sealed inside Tali Zhenling, which is now the magic weapon spirit. "Master!" Tali''s real spirit became a little numb. After all, all his memories had been erased. At this time, he had become like an idiot, just like a piece of white paper. What Li Shaoyu put on it was what he was. Soon after that, Li Shaoyu instilled it into him and made him become a real instrument. He recognized Li Shaoyu as the main one. "Magic sword!" Li Shaoyu moved as like as two peas. The magic weapon had become a sharp sword. It was exactly the same as he thought. It was also a fairy weapon of the king''s rank. Li Shaoyu kept experimenting and changed it into various shapes. Finally, he turned it into a bracelet and put it on his wrist. He can''t use this kind of weapon. He can block all enemies with the black feather sword in his hand. He plans to give this magic weapon to his daughter or son for self-defense. At this time, the battle on the battlefield suddenly changed. When the two immortal kings were fighting fiercely, the alien coalition forces suddenly sent out a signal to stop, and the army retreated back in an orderly way. "Why did the other side suddenly withdraw?" Li Shaoyu went up to the city and asked Fengshen. "They''re going to change people and don''t know what they want to do." Fengshen also has a slight frown. He always feels that things are not simple. It''s a big taboo to change generals in battle. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the king of Beiling. "Wuwu..." The battle horn suddenly sounded in the foreign alliance barracks, and a middle-aged man in a golden robe suddenly flew out of the barracks behind and stood on the void. "I heard that Li Shaoyu, the heavenly pride of the human race, came to Chixia city to kill Titan and capture Taili alive. My young master came from the tribe specially to meet this heavenly pride for a while. Is Li Shaoyu here now? Why don''t you come here and see me die! " The middle-aged man in the golden robe, holding a silver gun, stands on the void and shouts at Chixia city. "Brother Feng, who is this man?" Looking at the man with the gold robe and silver gun, Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown and ask. He knows some information about Tianjiao in the sea of stars, but he doesn''t have a half impression of this man. However, seeing that guy''s arrogant appearance, he should be a character. Chapter 0876 "This man is the Jinjia demon king of the demons. He is not a powerful man, but his master is very good. He is the devil king of the demons. Tianjiao, the third ranking demon in the demons, has come to the battle field of Chixia city this time. I''m afraid he came here specially for you!" The wind sinks, the brow slightly a wrinkly, the face surfaced to worry of color. "The devil of the world! I remember, it''s that guy, who is known as the most arrogant Tianjiao of the demons. He has been out of the ordinary since he was a child. He is more famous than the first and the second. " When Li Shaoyu heard the name, he remembered who the master was. As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. There is such an arrogant master. No wonder the people under his command are arrogant and don''t know how to keep a low profile. "Yes, although he is arrogant, he does have the ability to be arrogant. Although his realm is only in the early days of the Immortal King, he has already had the record of killing the strong in the late days of the Immortal King. It''s really amazing." "Are you sure about him?" the wind said in a low voice "Isn''t it the later period of the fairy king? If I want to kill, I can kill as well. I just don''t want to spend all my time. Since people come to me, I can''t leave behind. Let me meet the third member of the demon family!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then the magic weapon on his wrist turned into a big bow, condensing a light arrow with time and death principles, and suddenly shot at the demons with gold armour and silver gun! Bang! When the arrow light flies out, the demons of the golden armour and silver spear are alert and raise their hands to block the silver spear, but it''s useless. The silver spear is broken, the shoulder is exploded, and a blood mist bursts out of the void. Fortunately, they react quickly enough to save their lives. "Who! Who''s attacking me Gold armour silver gun man roars, but the next moment has seen a shadow from the sky, the speed is only a little slower than the light arrow, a foot has quickly become bigger from his eyes. "It''s your grandfather Li!" The man with the golden armour and silver gun was directly trampled on his face by a big foot. His head broke like a watermelon. The whole man fell straight down. Zhenling flew out from a pile of blood fog and fled to the rear. However, this demon is obviously used to being arrogant and domineering. Although he is running for his life now, he still says to Li Shaoyu: "you bastard, how dare you sneak on my king! After a while, the little Lord will surely tear you to pieces. The true spirit will be put in the soul burning lamp to practice for thousands of years!" "Noisy!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He bent his bow and took an arrow again. A light arrow flew out at top speed, which made the demon show a look of panic. "Young Lord, help me!" The man with the golden armour and silver spear said to the direction of the alien coalition camp that a golden halberd suddenly flew out of the camp, just like a golden light shooting at Li Shaoyu. He wanted to save the real spirit of the man with the golden armour and silver spear. After seeing the golden halberd, the man with the golden armour and silver spear finally put down his heart and knew that he could not die. "Well! Even if you don''t see anyone, you want to save him. You look down on me too much. Even if you jump out, you don''t want to save him today! " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. He bent his bow again and shot two light arrows one after another. Later, he hit the golden Euphorbia and flew it. Bang! The real spirit of the man with the gold armour and silver gun was directly shot and exploded. It turned into a cloud of smoke and destroyed both the body and the spirit. "What a Li Shaoyu, it seems that this time I specially came from the clan, but it''s not in vain. It seems that there are some mistakes in the information. It''s rumored that you are in the top 20 in the Terran. I think you can get the top 10. If you can take your head, it''s worthy of me to come all the way." A silver light flashed through the void and caught the golden halberd in his hand. A demon like figure stood on the void, releasing the terrible pressure. It was covered with black mist, making people unable to see the real face clearly. Two searchlight like eyes flew out of the black fog, covering Li Shaoyu. The sky trembled under the pressure. "You are the devil of the world. You really like bluffing and being surrounded by black fog. I think you are either disabled or ugly and dare not show your true face." There is a black hole in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Even through the thick black fog, he can still see the essence of things. The appearance of the demon king is very different from what he imagined. He is very beautiful, and wearing a set of silver armor, he looks more like a jade. I don''t know why he likes to hide himself so much. "Ha ha ha What a sharp mouth! However, it soon makes you speechless. Your tongue can be used to make wine. You killed my servant. It''s good to use you to supplement his position and be a dumb servant. " The demon king sneered and said that he was not angry because of Li Shaoyu''s words. He was very calm. "I''m also short of a valet. I think you''re very good. If you can take a demon as a valet, I''ll make a profit when I come to Chixia city this time." Li Shaoyu laughs at the devil. "Let''s try and see who will be whose servant!" With a sneer from the demon king, the thick black fog suddenly spread, and a silver figure with a sliver of golden light had killed Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly moves. The opponent''s speed is very fast, and there is a black fog nearby to help block the opponent''s sight. It''s easy to sneak attack successfully. If it''s not for his pupil skill, I''m afraid this blow will hit the road. But with six samsara pupils, he could ignore the black fog. His body flashed to the side, and the magic weapon on his wrist suddenly turned into a sword, stabbing the devil''s throat through the black fog."You have a good pupil technique. This is the legendary six paths reincarnation pupil." The demon king naturally saw that Li Shaoyu''s pupil skill was extraordinary. The halberd in his hand suddenly changed to sweep, and cut it to Li Shaoyu. "If you don''t know me, go back and look up the information by yourself. Don''t always think that I can give you an answer. I''m very busy." Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, took back his sword and blocked the other side''s halberd. Boom! The void shakes and the devil''s Halberd sinks. This blow has the power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. It collides with Li Shaoyu''s sword and produces a terrible impact. It shakes the void around him. There is a storm in the void. However, Li Shaoyu is as firm as a rock and never moves half a minute under his feet. In this kind of power competition, Euphorbia is already dominant. But at this time, Li Shaoyu is not moved at all. It can only explain one problem, that is, the power gap between him and Li Shaoyu is a little big, and his own power is weaker than Li Shaoyu. "Let''s go!" Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his hand, the golden halberd was blown away, the devil''s body also stepped back out, the strength of the two stood up. "What a brute force! But fighting is not only about brute force. No matter how powerful it is, if you don''t know how to use it, you are just a reckless man! And you, from the beginning of the battle, have fallen into my arrangement, so you are doomed to fail! " The devil stepped back a few steps and stood still, but he didn''t rush to attack, but sent out a shivering sneer. "What? What else can you do besides bluff? I don''t understand. At your level, you can rank in the top three of the demons. Does it seem that there is no one in the demons? Originally, I thought I could have a good fight today, but now it seems that the rumors about the Messiah are not true and there are exaggerations. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes swept around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He could not help thinking that the devil was exaggerating and trying to disturb his mood. "That''s what some people do. As long as they don''t have a knife around their neck, they won''t admit defeat. You have a pair of good eyes, but can you really see through everything in the world? Secret skill, magic dragon lock soul The devil laughs, and then the black fog surges. It seems that something is reviving! Chapter 0877 "Secrets! Magic Dragon lock soul With the launch of the secret art of the demon king, the surrounding black fog is surging wildly. It seems that something is waking up. Li Shaoyu has a sense of crisis in his heart, but his six samsara pupil looks all over the world, but he finds nothing. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to act rashly. He quickly regressed at the first time, but the feeling could not fade away. It was like a beast had been staring at him and might give him a fatal blow at any time, but he could never find where the beast was! This kind of feeling is too bad. It will distract him in the battle. He needs to be on guard against attacks from the dark all the time. And the master fighting, can''t tolerate half of miscellaneous thoughts, often will tell life and death! Bang! The devil of the world appears from another place with black fog. The golden halberd in his hand is cut horizontally. Li Shaoyu blocks it in a hurry. The whole person is shot out and falls on the ground, smashing a huge stone. "What are you looking at? Take a good look at me, you are insulting me now The devil of the world falls from the void with a terrible light in his halberd. It''s like a comet falling on the earth, and then it covers the place where Li Shaoyu falls. If he is hit, even if Li Shaoyu''s body is strong, he will be injured. Whoa! The rocks on the ground broke away, and a sword rose from the ground, as if it had cut off the sky, collided with the comet in the void, and directly flew the comet out of the void! Li Shaoyu''s figure soars to the sky, his sword is shining, and the rune is flowing, beating the devil! "That''s what it looks like! This kind of fight is interesting The devil laughs and plunges down again with a halberd in his hand. They collide with each other in the void. They are both very fast. They have been fighting for thousands of times in a flash, and the roar is endless. From the day to the night, the two of them still didn''t win or lose. The feeling of danger was always in Li Shaoyu''s mind, which made him unable to concentrate on the fight. Meanwhile, the demon king could keep his breath. The so-called secret skill didn''t start all the time. Finally, the demon king turned around and flew to the camp after he forced Li Shaoyu back. "I''m tired today, let''s fight again tomorrow!" After approaching the alien camp, the demon king said to Li Shaoyu. "Well, I will take you as my servant tomorrow." Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, then drew back his sword and returned to the city of Chixia. Although the battle was over, the feeling in his heart could not be dispelled. It was like a big stone in his heart, as if someone had been peeping at him. What''s the matter with you? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder. With this doubt, he went directly to the time house under the Chixia city. After the opening of the array, he continued to study the way of time, and constantly recalled the process of his fighting with the devil. He always felt that something was wrong with him, and he might have unconsciously caught the way of the devil, but he didn''t find anything. That night, in the alien camp. The king of Beiling was defeated at the banquet to welcome the demon king. At this time, the demon king was wearing a set of bright silver armor, and was constantly receiving toasts from the strong men of the King Kong family and the spirit family. His handsome face was red and slightly drunk. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the king of Beiling put down his wine glass and looked at the demon king and said, "you''ve chosen the right one to come from the demon war zone this time. How can you deal with Li Shaoyu through today''s World War I?" "The king of Beiling can rest assured. That Li Shaoyu is really strong, and he also has the strongest pupil technique, six samsara pupil. But just because of this, he is doomed to be defeated by me. I can see you with his head in less than three days." The devil laughs. "How can you say that, my dear nephew? But what''s the best way to deal with liudaoreincarnation Tong?" Beiling King''s eyelids moved and asked the devil. "The six samsara pupil is very strong. It can see through the illusions of the world, understand the essence of many secret skills, and see through all my actions. To tell you the truth, it''s basically a kind of pupil technique without solution. It''s really against the heaven." The devil said with a smile: "anyone who has these eyes will definitely use them to the extreme, but they develop a sense of dependence and always think that their eyes can see through everything. However, although Liu daohuan Tong is strong, he can''t see everything. Now Li Shaoyu has been in my way and doesn''t know that he believes his eyes too much. When he fights again tomorrow, he will definitely be at a disadvantage. You can wait and see. " "Good! I''ll wait and see tomorrow. " The king of Beiling didn''t continue to investigate. This method must have involved the secret of the demon king. If he asked again, he would be a little ignorant. "It''s good for the king of Beiling to be at ease. Besides his own fighting power, the more important thing is that he will make a strategy before every battle. I''ve studied Li Shaoyu''s materials countless times. This is a plan I made for him. It''s impossible for him to live. From the moment he killed my servant, he has fallen into my trap. If he is not as strong as I expected, maybe I can take his head tomorrow. " The devil laughs and drinks the wine in the cup.The king of Beiling nodded with a smile, but a chill rose in his heart. Although he looked arrogant and arrogant on the outside, he was careful, intelligent and vicious. In fact, in terms of real combat power, he could not rank in the top three of the demons, but all his better opponents fell at his feet. Step by step, he has come to the present Yes, not by chance. At this time, Li Shaoyu was in the time Dharma array. The time in the array had already passed for two days. As time went on, he felt that his physical condition was getting worse and worse, and even his spirit was hard to concentrate. The feeling of being peeped at was becoming more and more intense, and it almost became a nightmare for him. It seemed that someone was hanging a sharp sword on his head You can stab it when you want. Li Shaoyu was flustered for a while and became more and more convinced that he must have been hit by some strange means. However, after exploring himself, he did not find anything. He could only let this situation continue to deteriorate. Li Shaoyu runs Yuanli crazily, washing his whole body''s meridians and flesh. But with Yuanli''s running over and over again, this feeling is more serious. He feels that his body is almost unable to lift his strength, as if his body is no longer his own, and he is gradually disobeying. "Boy, what''s in your Yuanli? How can I feel so uncomfortable? " Just after Li Shaoyu entered a state of depression, reincarnation door suddenly asked Li Shaoyu. "What? Is there anything in my Yuanli? No, "he said Li Shaoyu was shocked. He could not help looking at his own sea of Qi. He found that there was nothing unusual in his sea of Qi. Yuanli was as turbulent as a wave, just like usual. "No, there is a strange substance mixed in your Yuanli, and it has been mixed with your Yuanli. It''s impossible to distinguish it. But I can feel that breath, a kind of soul poison breath that I hate. I''m afraid you''ve been poisoned." Samsara door after a moment of silence sink. "What? Soul poison? What is that? " Li Shaoyu was surprised that he had never heard of such things in the world. "Yes, it should be soul poison, but this kind of thing should have been lost for a long time. How can it reappear in the world? Do you feel like you can''t concentrate, or even your body is getting out of control? " Reincarnation door said in a deep voice. Chapter 0878 "Yes, it is!" Li Shaoyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the symptoms mentioned by reincarnation gate were completely consistent with the symptoms. It seems that he was really poisoned by the soul. "It seems that you are seriously poisoned now, but thanks to me, otherwise you will turn into a foetus this time, ha ha..." Reincarnation door whispers, words with a trace of banter. "What does that mean? What is the origin of this soul poison? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Don''t ask so many questions at one time. Let me answer them one by one. This kind of soul poison is extremely vicious. It needs to use the real spirit of the cultivator as a guide to apply a poison curse. This kind of poison curse was not originally placed on you, but was applied on other cultivators. But when you kill the real spirit of the one who was put on the poison curse, this kind of poison curse will be transferred to you through the resentment of the other real spirit. At this time, this kind of poison curse is not poison, but like poison A kind of resentment is attached to your body. If you don''t start it, you will have nothing to do with it all your life. " Reincarnation door stopped for a moment and continued: "but once you are targeted by the caster, the other side will activate your resentment with a secret skill, and this resentment will turn into poison, invade your body and specifically target your soul." "But I''ve checked many times and found no such toxin at all." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "If it can be found by you, how can this poison be the first poison in the world? I have said for a long time that this kind of thing itself is resentment, which is an invisible force. It can only be found if it is accumulated to a very strong degree. But how strong is the resentment of a practitioner? Therefore, it is impossible for you to find that although this kind of resentment is not strong, it will slowly erode your spiritual meridians, slowly seal all the spiritual meridians around your real soul, so that your idea of real soul can not be transmitted. Finally, your real soul will be isolated, and your body will become a walking corpse without spirit, also known as the flesh fetus. " Reincarnation door laughs. "It''s a vicious way, but how come I''ve never heard of such a thing?" Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling cold on his back. He didn''t expect that he was hit by something similar to a curse. "In ancient times, there was a medical sage in the demon clan, who had unparalleled medical skills in the world. There were countless doctors who helped the dying and the wounded, and he was highly respected in the sea of stars. But later, his beloved woman was murdered, and he wanted revenge madly. Countless immortal kings who had received his favor were able to find out the murderer, but the murderer was an Immortal Emperor of the lingzu at that time. He was so powerful that no one could help him. In the end, he incarnated as the king of poison and developed this kind of soul poison. Finally, he poisoned the Immortal Emperor in a valley and turned him into a flesh fetus. He put it in front of his wife''s grave to guard his wife''s grave. From then on, the king of poison and doctor Saint lived in seclusion in famous mountains and rivers, and never cared about the world. " Reincarnation gate tells a story for Li Shaoyu. After all, he has been following the supreme for a long time and has lived for endless years. He knows too many things. "Originally, it should be over here. As long as this medical Saint brings the soul poison into the grave, everything will be submerged in the river of time. But this kind of soul poison has been favored by many people, and some big forces have tried their best to get it, and some immortal figures have panic in their hearts. This kind of thing is too against the heaven. The Immortal King can kill the Immortal Emperor reversibly. It''s definitely a big killing weapon. Some people want to get him, and some people want to destroy him. Finally, a fight between the stars broke out. Finally, the matter ended up with this medical saint''s self destruction in the abyss of heaven. " Samsara door sink channel. "That is to say, this kind of thing is lost. Why does it appear now?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "I haven''t finished the story yet. Don''t worry. Listen slowly. The medical sage is dead, but he has a disciple who secretly rubs down the method of making soul poison when the medical sage is unprepared. In order to avenge his master, the disciple set up an ancient organization, called Shenyi sect. This sect is full of medical sages, which led many strong people to join and developed into a big force in just a few hundred years. His disciple is also highly skilled in medicine, so there are a lot of strong people who ask him to cure their wounds and diseases, but he secretly set a soul curse on the patient when he was treating others. You should also understand that fighting is the most important thing in the sea of stars, so no one knows how many people were infected by this curse at that time. " Samsara door sink channel. Li Shaoyu took a cold breath. This kind of curse is spread by killing people. Countless people die every day in the sea of stars. Although not everyone has been cured by him, the number is terrible. "Finally, one day, the master of the divine doctor sect began to announce revenge. At that time, there were too many forces hanging his master. The divine doctor sect was undoubtedly declaring war on half of the star sea. Suddenly, countless people rushed to the divine doctor sect and vowed to uproot the divine doctor sect. As a result, all these forces disappeared!" Reincarnation door said. How strong! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. This kind of thing is too terrible. A sect challenges half a sea of stars and wins, which is enough to show the horror of this kind of soul poison! "At this moment, the giants in Xinghai finally realized how terrible this kind of soul poison is, so they took actions one after another, and finally wiped out the miraculous doctor with the whole power of Xinghai. Everything about the soul poison was wiped out, and this period of history was hidden by the giants, and no one was allowed to mention it again." Reincarnation goalkeeper all slowly way, until now still sigh unceasingly."So the emergence of this poison means that the miraculous doctor''s family has revived? This devil of the world is likely to be the descendant of the miracle doctor. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Not necessarily. Maybe he just got some residual Dharma by accident. If the real soul poison appeared in those years, you would not be able to survive for a day and become a foetus." Reincarnation door said in a deep voice. "Do you have any way to get rid of these soul poisons?" Li Shaoyu asked, this is the most important thing now. If the reincarnation gate can only tell stories, then he is not doomed. "It''s unnecessary for you to ask. If I can''t get rid of the poison, what''s the use of telling you this? The purpose of telling you this is to let you know how terrible the poison is, and how great it is for me to get rid of it." Reincarnation door some dissatisfied said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. This round of going back to the door is too much to talk about. He talked for a long time just to let himself know how amazing it is. He wasted so much time and didn''t detoxify himself first. "Don''t be nervous. With me, detoxification is only a matter of minutes. I can definitely catch up." Reincarnation door chuckles, and then flies out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi. It falls on the ground and turns into a tall door. A black door and a white door open slowly, and a secret force flows on it. "How to detoxify?" Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice, this guy so big fall in front of himself, in the end is to make like that? "Just walk through the door." Reincarnation door said in a deep voice. "Walk over? That''s it? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Do you think my name is reincarnation gate? Is it for nothing? Entering my door is like entering reincarnation. It can remove impurities from your body. It can be said that it''s a baptism. I won''t let people use it easily. It''s your boy''s nature to make an exception to let you use it once today. " Reincarnation door said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu took a look at the reincarnation door, and then walked over suspiciously. Is this guy really reliable? You can detoxify yourself by walking around the door? The author Li Shaoyu said: due to the fluctuation of the website server yesterday, the 876 chapter appeared twice. At present, Xiaoyu has replaced the content of the second 876 chapter with the content of 877, and the readers who have already purchased can directly return to refresh it. Xiaoyu is very sorry for this for that Chapter 0879 There are black and white lights shining on the reincarnation door, emitting a kind of desolate and remote mysterious atmosphere, and the breath of death is very strong, people can''t help but want to stay away. Li Shaoyu didn''t know much about the reincarnation gate, only limited to the rumors in the legend, so he didn''t know what the role of the reincarnation gate was, and he could only keep a skeptical attitude towards the words of the reincarnation gate. However, he has no other choice now. His physical condition is getting worse and worse. He can only take a dead horse as a living horse doctor and gamble on it. While still struggling, Li Shaoyu''s steps have moved to the front of reincarnation door, and one foot has stepped in. Whoa! There is a black-and-white reincarnation light around Li Shaoyu''s legs. On the leg that stepped into the wheel door, Li Shaoyu saw a blue smoke coming out of his legs, and there was a kind of shrill scream. The blue smoke turned into a face full of pain in the air, facing him ferociously. This is the soul poison? Li Shaoyu was not surprised. It was like a toxin. It was like a kind of Yin spirit attached to his body. At this time, the light of reincarnation seemed to be baptizing his body, driving the Yin spirit out of his body. His baptized calf felt relaxed and full of strength again. At first glance, it really works. Li Shaoyu directly steps his whole body into the door of reincarnation and is baptized by the light of reincarnation. When his whole body is covered by the light of reincarnation, he feels that a secret force is flowing through his whole body, turning between his blood and blood channels, without missing any corner. Hiss, hiss, hiss Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly has a lot of smoke, smoke into a monster, but in an instant has been reincarnation of the light removed, this kind of ghost like creatures in contact with reincarnation of the light, it is like ice and snow met with molten iron, there is no resistance to be melted away. Walking out of the door of reincarnation, Li Shaoyu suddenly feels light all over. The feeling that he was confused before no longer exists. Instead, he feels fresh. Moreover, his state is even better than that before poisoning. It seems that his body and soul have been baptized and promoted. His hearing and seeing are more obvious, and his physical strength is also improved. Li Shaoyu is shocked. He is the king of the body. At this stage, it is very difficult for him to improve his physical strength. However, he only walked around the reincarnation gate, which not only dispelled the toxin, but also increased his physical strength. It seems that the reincarnation gate did not deceive him. The light of reincarnation really has a magic effect. There is such a treasure around him Naturally, he can''t just waste such a great opportunity. He must go a few more times. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu resolutely turned back and walked towards the door of reincarnation again. "Boy, what do you want to do?" Reincarnation door seems to be aware of Li Shaoyu''s intention and asks him. "Of course, it''s to clean up the toxin. I feel that I still have residual poison in my body. I haven''t completely cleaned it up just now." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, then went straight to the door of reincarnation. "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You want to be baptized again, don''t you? It''s a pity that it''s impossible. Do you know how much strength I need to spend on Baptism this time? It''s not just that you''ll be given a chance. " Samsara gate is also very cunning. It directly shrinks its body, and then it will return to Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi, saying nothing to give Li Shaoyu a chance. "Master, what do you mean? What kind of person am I? I just really feel that the toxins in my body have not been cleaned up. If you don''t believe me, you can explore it again. My body is still a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because the poisoning is too deep. I didn''t get rid of it once. " Li Shaoyu covered his sea of Qi and said to the reincarnation door with a straight face. "Ha ha And you didn''t have a bad idea? You have never called me master. If something goes wrong, there will be a demon. I won''t be fooled. " Samsara gate floats in the void and makes a mocking sound at Li Shaoyu. "Well As the supreme personal magic weapon of yunshang, you have a long history and profound knowledge. I should call you elder. It''s really disappointing that you think so about me. Alas Let me die of poisoning again! Oh, it''s not death by poisoning, death becomes a living dead person... " Li Shaoyu made a look of heartache, sighed, with a trace of loneliness. "Well! You smelly boy, no matter what you say is true or false, I can''t lose the reputation of being hopeless. In this way, one day when the supreme returns, I will blame you. Let you take advantage of it again. " Samsara gate hesitated for a moment, then became bigger and landed on the ground. It was agreed to Li Shaoyu''s request. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu was overjoyed, and then walked through the door of reincarnation again. This time, there was no smoke rising again, but the effect of baptism was much better than last time. When the light of reincarnation swept all over his body, it seemed that every inch of flesh and blood had been tempered, and his strength had been greatly improved! It seems that the light of reincarnation last time mainly acted on the soul poison, so the effect of baptism of the body has been very weak. This time is the real effect of reincarnation. "Good boy, you are lying to me!" Reincarnation door saw that Li Shaoyu had no reaction at all. He was immersed in the baptism of reincarnation light and couldn''t help yelling at Li Shaoyu angrily."Don''t say that, master. If I''m sure once, how can I know if I still have toxins in my body, so it''s just for confirmation." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then he said to the reincarnation door: "master, you have such a powerful effect, can you make a supreme master? You''d better let me run more times, and then save the Supreme Master. You can have a greater grasp." "Well! If it''s really like what you think, I can mass produce strong people. What''s the use of practicing? Entering my reincarnation door once is like walking in the small wheel. Although it has powerful effect, it will also have a great impact on your body. A person can only bear four baptisms in his life at most. Therefore, I advise you to take this idea and save the few opportunities for your life. " Reincarnation door cold hum a way, then fell into Li Shaoyu''s air sea, said what also did not come out. "Four times in a lifetime? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "This involves the highest level of heaven. Now you don''t know it. You''d better practice honestly to improve your strength. I''ll tell you when it comes to strength." Reincarnation door not good gas to Li Shaoyu said, and then never speak. The highest level of heaven? Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. Once it comes to the supreme way of heaven, it already involves the original power of the universe. Even the Immortal Emperor level strong can''t understand it. Only the supreme can communicate with it. It is because the supreme one has already transcended the ten thousand Tao and trampled all the ten thousand Tao of the universe under his feet. Only in this way can he not be afraid of the supreme heaven and the counterattack of the original power of the universe. It seems that this effect of reincarnation gate itself is not allowed by the original force of the universe, but the supreme means are too extraordinary, so now I will be OK, not found by the original force of the universe. And the so-called four times affirmation is a limit. If it is more than four times, the force of affirming the origin of the universe will find something, and it may be aimed at itself at that time. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Now that he''s all right, he naturally has to seize the time to feel the great way, because he found that after two baptisms, his understanding has also been improved, and the speed of feeling the great way is faster. And he also made a plan in his heart. The devil thought he was poisoned now, and he would find a way to capture or kill himself tomorrow. He could just make a plan and use this to capture the devil! At this time, the devil had been drunk, but a plan for him had already begun. Chapter 0880 There is no time to realize the Tao, and soon decades have passed. Li Shaoyu''s understanding of the Tao of time is further, but he has never been able to break through that barrier and step into the medium-term level. Li Shaoyu also understands that this is not something that can be done overnight. To break through this kind of thing, we need to seek opportunities, and we can''t be in a hurry. It''s no use sitting down. Li Shaoyu leaves the time house and comes to the city of Chixia. He finds that Fengshen and a bunch of fairy kings are on the top of the city one by one, their brows locked, and they are all full of sadness. "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shaoyu asked at Fengshen in doubt. "Little brother Shaoyu, you have come out at last. The demon king below has been calling for you to fight. I know you should be at the critical moment of cultivation, so I didn''t go to you. But this guy''s means are strange. He has killed three fairy kings in succession. If we don''t frighten him, our morale will collapse again." FengChen was glad to see Li Shaoyu appear. The other fairy kings turned their heads and looked at him eagerly. Obviously, they all regarded him as the card to deal with the devil king. "Is Li Shaoyu a soft footed shrimp today? Haven''t seen him come out for such a long time? If I''m really afraid, I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake. I can consider letting him go. Don''t let these fish die all the time! " At this time, the demon king killed another Immortal King of the famous people. He turned his head and yelled at Chixia city. His eyes moved and he saw Li Shaoyu. A smile appeared on his face. He turned to Li Shaoyu and said, "you don''t want to be a turtle at last. Now that you''re out, do you dare to fight with me?" "Cough I feel chilly occasionally these days, and I''m not feeling well. I''ll take your head when I get well! " Li Shaoyu pretends to be sick. A plan to play a pig and eat a tiger has been formed in his mind. "What a joke! How can I get wind cold when I am a fairy king? If you''re afraid, you''re afraid. Since you don''t dare to fight, go back. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " This shows that Li Shaoyu has been deeply poisoned and his fighting capacity has been greatly reduced. This is a precursor of the imminent closure of his soul. This is a good time to capture Li Shaoyu. "Devil, don''t deceive others too much. I really don''t feel well, but I''m not afraid of you!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is trembling. He points to the demon king and roars. "Ha ha ha Since you have milk for a few days, maybe you will go home early to find your mother The devil laughs wildly. "You are deceiving too much!" In a rage, Li Shaoyu jumped directly from the city wall, but in the process of flying, he almost fell from the air. After shaking for three times, he finally stood firm and slowly flew towards the devil king. A sneer came from the bottom of the devil''s heart. He saw that Li Shaoyu was in such a bad state that he couldn''t even control his flight. He turned into a silver light and flew at a high speed. He had a golden halberd in his hand, with a dazzling golden light. He looked very powerful. When he approached Li Shaoyu, he directly raised a big foot and stepped down to Li Shaoyu. It could be said that he was extremely arrogant. Generally speaking, they are very cautious and careful in fighting at the same level. They don''t attack so grandiosely. But at this time, the devil king has already determined that Li Shaoyu''s poison is beyond cure. The main reason is that he is full of confidence in the power of soul poison. He has never been disadvantageous in the past battles, so he doesn''t think that Li Shaoyu''s poison has been removed, so he dares to attack like this. This is almost insulting Li Shaoyu I''m not as strong as myself. "Yuxian king, what''s the matter? Today''s state looks very wrong An old fairy King beside Fengshen looks at the battlefield and asks Fengshen. "I can''t say. Maybe I''m really sick." At this time, Feng Shen frowned tightly, and saw that Li Shaoyu was in a bad state. He was worried for a while. "Devil, you are arrogant today." Li Shaoyu deliberately showed an expression of surprise and anger, staring at the demon king and said. "Li Shaoyu, you can''t beat me at all with your present state." The demon king laughed and stepped down, directly stepping on Li Shaoyu''s chest. "Hey, hey!" Li Shaoyu, who was originally sickly, suddenly killed and collapsed in his eyes. His momentum suddenly changed when he was near the devil''s feet. There were time fragments flowing around his body. The speed of time around him suddenly slowed down, and the speed of the devil''s leg also slowed down. Then Li Shaoyu put his palm on the devil''s leg and clasped the devil''s leg like a pair of pliers a lower leg. "You..." At the bottom of his heart, the devil jerked his leg and tried to pull it back, but he didn''t move at all. Li Shaoyu''s strength was so strong that it was even stronger than before. "Me what me? Do you want to ask me why I''m still in such a good state of being poisoned by your soul? " There was a sneer on the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and his hands made a sudden effort. He saw that the devil''s body was suddenly shocked, the bone of his leg was broken, and the black fog surrounding his body was suddenly dispersed. The devil showed his true face. "How can you know the soul poison!" The demon king was suddenly surprised. This kind of thing has been lost in the sea of stars for a long time. Except for some old monsters, few people know about it. Moreover, this kind of thing is invisible, and can''t be detected by ordinary means. He doesn''t understand how Li Shaoyu knows it."Why can''t I know if you can use it? You should not have been defeated by me so easily, but you are too arrogant, so you are doomed to fail! " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. One hand grasped the broken right leg of the demon king, and the other hand grasped the neck of the demon king. "You must die today!" The demon king was very surprised and angry. The soul poison was their secret. He would never let it out. He had to kill Li Shaoyu and keep it secret. There was a flash of divine light on his body. A Golden King''s armor quickly covered his body and wrapped him tightly to stop Li Shaoyu''s attack. "From the moment you came to me, your destiny has been doomed!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. His palm was like a knife across the neck of the demon king. The Golden King''s armor was hard to block Li Shaoyu''s power. He was directly cut open. The demon king''s head flew high and was directly cut off! "This What a beautiful blow Looking at this dramatic scene, Feng Shen was excited. A moment ago, he thought that Li Shaoyu would be hit hard by the devil. But just a moment later, the painting style suddenly changed, and the devil was defeated directly. It was really dazzling. The original high morale of the foreign coalition forces suddenly stopped, and the Beiling king who was watching the battle in the front line was like a bucket of ice water pouring all over his body, cold from head to foot, and cool from the back. The Messiah is not an ordinary person. He is the internal successor of the great power of the demon family. If there is an accident in the battle field of Cabernet Sauvignon, he is not easy to explain, and he has no idea why things suddenly change like this. In just a moment, the Messiah is defeated. According to the truth, there is not much difference between their strength. There should be a hard fight, I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was just on the stage and the battle ended! "The feather fairy king is mighty!" "The king of feather is mighty!" On the contrary, the morale of the Terran sergeant was high, and he cheered behind Li Shaoyu. His voice resounded all over the world, shaking the sky! "Li Shaoyu, let''s wait and see in the future!" Although the demon king was chopped off his neck, he did not die. His head was shining and he fled to the distance. Moreover, new bodies were constantly emerging from under his neck. Li Shaoyu still held his original body tightly in his hands, and he had no hope of recapturing it. "Today is your end, you have no future." With a big wave of his hand, Li Shaoyu put the corpse of the demon king into his storage ring. In a flash, his body was in front of the demon king''s head. He stretched out his hand to hold his head. A powerful force poured into his head and directly imprisoned his spirit. "Let the devil go In the alien alliance camp, a figure directly tears the void and appears beside Li Shaoyu. He puts his hand to the head of the demon king. He has a strong aura. He is an old strong man in the late fairy king! Chapter 0881 "The king of Beiling! Are you breaking the rules? " Fengshen stood on the top of the city of Chixia. Seeing that the old Immortal King of the other side had made such shameless behavior, he suddenly roared angrily. At the same time, behind him, an old Immortal King of celebrity family flew out and flew to the position where Li Shaoyu was. But everyone knew that the other side took the shot earlier, and it might be too late to help him now. "Let go of the devil, you can not kill that boy!" The king of Beiling roared that the identity of the demon king was too special. He was the most mysterious descendant of the demon family. This secret place was very protective. If the demon king had a problem with him, he would be involved. So he had to keep the life of the demon king, and then he had to send an old fairy king to attack him. "Boy, let go if you don''t want to die." The old fairy king, who tore the void, roared coldly. A dry palm had already grasped Li Shaoyu''s arm. Although the palm looked very dry, it was full of explosive power. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu takes a cold look at the old fairy king. The time and space around him is suddenly static. The hand of the old fairy king of lingzu is about to fall on Li Shaoyu''s arm, but it''s a short distance away from him. The old xianwangdun of lingzu looked frightened. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had mastered such counter heaven skills. As far as he knew, the whole Xinghai was no more than five fingers, and there was no one in the human race. Where did this young man learn from? Poof! However, Li Shaoyu didn''t give him too much time. After all, he was a late Immortal King. Although he was not powerful, he couldn''t confine him for too long. He directly held the black feather sword and left a black streamer in the void. The old Immortal King of the spirit clan had been killed. The time light and the power of life and death constantly eroded each other''s body, and soon the other''s body and true spirit disappeared To fly ash. Fengshen and the king of Beiling are all surprised. The Immortal King of the human race who came to rescue Li Shaoyu was also stunned. Before he arrived, Li Shaoyu had already solved his opponent himself, and he was so clean. He was a strong man in the later period of the Immortal King, and he was killed by a practitioner in the early period of the Immortal King. Although Li Shaoyu was a powerful man in the early period of the Immortal King, he was still a hero It''s also shocking to be able to kill a late fairy king. "It''s too much to think about sneaking on me." Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum, and then returned directly to the city of Chixia with the head of the demon king. Although the voice was not high, it clearly spread all over the battlefield, which made the immortal kings of the alien alliance tremble in their hearts. "This son has such fighting power now, and it''s amazing when he grows up in the future. He can''t stay!" The king of Beiling said in a deep voice, then turned around and left. Now that the demon king has been captured, he must report the matter and ask the high-level people in the base camp to make up their minds. "King, we can send strong men to attack and kill the Terran when they don''t pay attention!" A fairy king followed the king of Beiling and whispered in his ear. "If it really needs to be done, it can''t be us." Beiling King''s face sank, his eyes became dark, and his words seemed to mean something. "Brother Shaoyu, I didn''t expect that your fighting power was so strong. It really shocked me." After Li Shaoyu returned to Chixia City, Fengshen and other immortals surrounded him in the middle. All of them were praises, which made Li Shaoyu feel embarrassed. "You don''t have to praise me like this. I''m just pure luck. It doesn''t mean how amazing my strength is." Li Shaoyu repeatedly waved his hand and said that he couldn''t bear such a passionate scene. "With such strength, he should be so low-key and introverted. King Yu really deserves to be the pride of our family. It''s absolutely lucky for us to have such a character!" An old Immortal King praised Li Shaoyu with his thumb. "It''s not bad. Not only is he strong, but also his character is not to be said. Yuwang is absolutely the model of our pride." Another fairy King echoed. "Gentlemen, I''m going to torture the devil king now. By the way, I''ll see if I can get some information and skills. Excuse me for a moment." Li Shaoyu found a reason, then squeezed out the crowd and walked towards the seclusion. "Since he came to Chixia City, Shaoyu fairy king once appeared at the reception banquet. He spent the rest of his time studying hard. He has such tenacity and perseverance. No wonder he has such strength. He is really a model for our generation." Just after Li Shaoyu got out of the crowd, another old fairy king said with admiration. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. These old guys had never thought so much of themselves before. Today, when they saw that they had killed an old fairy king, they finally saw their unlimited potential. It was clear that they wanted to leave a good impression in front of them, and then they took the opportunity to win over themselves. What''s more, they all talked so numbly. They were really a group of old timers. However, Li Shaoyu is not very interested in this kind of old doggerel, and even a little disgusted. After several twists and turns, Li Shaoyu returns to the time house, takes out the head of the demon king, and then prepares to explore each other''s true spirit by force. "Li Shaoyu, what do you want to do? If you dare to explore the secrets of our family, you will die miserably in the end! " Although the demon king was controlled, he was obviously not willing to be explored and said to Li Shaoyu."You are really interesting. Even in your present state, how dare you talk to me about tragic death? I can only say that I don''t know how I will die miserably, but I know you will die miserably! " Li Shaoyu grabbed the devil''s head hard, and then the powerful force gushed out, directly shattered all the flesh and blood on his head, leaving only the devil''s true spirit. "You The devil of the world can''t help but be shocked. Does Li Shaoyu really want to kill himself? With his confusion, his mood also appeared a little fluctuation, no longer as firm as before. "The moon in the mirror!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly changed into six samsara pupil, suddenly launched the magic, directly invaded the real spirit of the demon king! He didn''t have the first time to explore the real spirit of the demon king, because the core disciples of this level usually have strong restraining and guarding power in the real spirit. Once they use the power, it is easy to cause the other party''s restraining and launching, and the real spirit may explode. After using magic to control the real spirit of the opponent, you can search the soul more conveniently. "You..." Li Shaoyu takes advantage of the real spirit of the demon king and gets into the magic under the condition of fluctuating mentality. He gradually loses his resistance and the real spirit becomes confused. Later, Li Shaoyu began to use soul searching techniques to explore his true spirit. At the beginning, what he found was just some common memories. This demon king was really vicious. He killed a lot of Tianjiao by using soul poison. He even secretly cultivated a group of troops made of meat fetuses and forced them into his own consciousness. He became the most loyal army of the living dead. After going through a lot of ordinary memories, Li Shaoyu came to the depths of the universal devil''s consciousness, but as he expected, there were prohibitions in the depths of the universal devil''s consciousness, which closed some special memories like doors. If he wanted to explore, he could only open the lock on the door first. Li Shaoyu didn''t take any chances. Instead, he retreated directly. Then he asked the real spirit of the demon king, "where did you learn the art of soul poison?" "Soul poison technique..." The real spirit of the Messiah just wanted to say something, but his real spirit suddenly lit up a flash of thunder, and directly shocked the real spirit. The Messiah suddenly woke up, quickly shut up and stopped talking. Chapter 0882 The real spirit of the demon king trembled, but he regained his consciousness by the power of thunder and lightning. He immediately strengthened his guard and concentrated all his mind to defend his own platform to prevent another magic. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. The prohibition set by the real spirit of the demon king is more powerful than he imagined. The one who can set this kind of prohibition is absolutely not ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s the hand of a demon emperor. After what happened just now, the demon king raised his vigilance again, and things suddenly became more difficult. "Li Shaoyu, you want to explore my secret. You can''t do it with your current strength. Now you have two options. One is to let me go, and we can cancel everything. Second, you killed me, and then you were killed by the elders of our family. Our family is very small, so the elders of our family attach great importance to every younger generation. I am the successor of the next patriarch, and my status is even more special. The elders of the clan will certainly avenge me at all costs. At that time, not only you, but also your family and friends will have bad luck. I''m definitely not alarmist. You can ask about the means and rules of our hidden demons. " Seeing Li Shaoyu''s hesitation, the demon king immediately felt that his opportunity had come, and took the opportunity to preach to Li Shaoyu. "It turns out that you are the demons of the hidden demons. I have heard of your code of conduct and means. You are ruthless, you will be rewarded, you will hurt, and you will be rewarded. Moreover, the means are very strange, which will make the target die unconsciously and make most of the ethnic groups fear." Li Shaoyu took a casual look at the demon king, and then asked softly, "am I right?" "Now that you know it, I think you should know how to choose. After all, you are a smart man and don''t need me to explain too much." The devil sneered, as if he had seen the scene of his own freedom. "The hidden demons are really terrible, but if the outside world knows that they are actually the descendants of the miraculous doctors, and they have never given up revenge in such a long time, what do you think will happen?" Li Shaoyu sneered and said to the devil. "What did you say? What kind of doctor? I don''t understand The real spirit of the demon king trembles and becomes extremely unnatural. However, he tries his best to hide everything for fear of revealing any clues. "Yes? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you a story. " Li Shaoyu laughs. Through the reaction of the demon king, he has already guessed the truth. With the memory of the demon king and the information he has in his hands, he can guess the general situation of the matter. "This story starts with the famous doctor sect in ancient times. But we don''t talk about the grand occasion of the famous doctor sect. We only talk about the event when the famous doctor sect was surrounded by the whole Xinghai group. At the beginning, the famous doctor sect thought that they had enough chips, so they launched a plan of revenge. At the beginning, they really wiped out many enemies, but they were different I don''t know their strength has caused the panic of the whole Xinghai. All the powerful men decided to join hands to destroy the miraculous doctor gate. Under the joint pressure of the whole Xinghai forces, the miraculous doctor gate was finally destroyed, and the sect''s residence was also set on fire, leaving nothing behind. However, none of them realized that several young people of the miraculous doctor sect had survived because they went out to look for medicine, so the miraculous doctor sect was not completely eradicated, but kept the fire. It''s a pity that these young people didn''t get all the inheritance of the miraculous doctors. However, they kept searching among the ruins of the miraculous doctors, and finally found some broken codes that had not been completely destroyed. The most important one is the refining and prompting method of soul poison. Unfortunately, this method is not complete, it''s just a remnant method. However, one of these young people has extraordinary talent. After he got this remnant method, he worked hard to study it, and finally he rewritten it into another secret skill. However, the effect is several times weaker than the complete soul poison skill. Later, these young people hid their names, and finally they developed into a group of hidden demons who are famous today. You are the descendant of the miracle doctor family! " Li Shaoyu observed the changes of the demon king as he spoke, and found that the demon king''s look was more and more ugly, which was obviously said by himself. However, Li Shaoyu infers all these information, because in the memory of the demon king, he knows the legend of the five ancestors of the hidden demons, and now the soul poison technique they used has no original power. Therefore, Li Shaoyu infers that some of the miraculous doctors survived and got the residual method of the soul poison technique. According to the usual practice of these big forces in Xinghai, since they are going to destroy the miraculous doctor sect, it is impossible to let anyone go. So the only way to survive is that these people were not in the miraculous doctor sect at that time. After such a long time, no one will remember what these five people did at that time. As for the elders of their family, they will not tell all these information This gives Li Shaoyu a chance to cheat the devil king. "The story is very good, but I still don''t understand it at all. We are not the descendants of some miracle doctors. As for the soul poison technique you said, I don''t know what it is. I use the family''s secret technique of sealing spirit. I hope you don''t be smart." The demon king pretends to be calm, but Li Shaoyu can feel that the other party''s heart has been in a mess. "In fact, what does it matter whether you admit it or not? I have the evidence in my hand that you are good at soul poison. That''s enough. As long as I say you are the descendants of the divine doctors, I''m afraid many people are willing to believe it, and they will believe it for no reason. " Li Shaoyu said to the devil."You You are cruel, but do you think these rulers in Xinghai will believe you? For hundreds of millions of years, we have never offended any forces on our own initiative. We have always been very attentive and have long faded out of the sight of the people. " The devil of the world sneered and said that his voice was still tight. "You should have heard such a sentence. You''d rather kill wrong than let it go! I think if this news is spread in the sea of stars, there will be many people to join in the fun. As for the truth of the matter, it doesn''t matter to them. They will treat it as if it is true. You should understand that you can''t tolerate the threat. " Li Shaoyu said to the devil in a deep voice. "What do you want? We just want to live! Moreover, over the years, we have never thought of seeking revenge from the whole Xinghai. We are not the magic doctors we used to be. " The demon king''s tone relaxed, and he naturally understood how big waves the story of Li Shaoyu would cause in the sea of stars if it was told. At that time, the hidden demons would be destroyed. "Emancipate your mind and tell me the way to untie the prohibition. When I get what I want, I will naturally let you the hidden demons go. I can also keep this secret for you. I mean what I say." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he understood that in this psychological contest, he won, and he would get everything from the devil. "What do you want?" Asked the devil in a deep voice. "Soul poison." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "This kind of skill must be practiced from an early age. You can combine the catalyst of soul poison with your own body. Even if you get it now, it''s useless." In the process of speaking, another current flashed over his real spirit. Obviously, the prohibition was launched again. "Even if I don''t get soul poison, I''ll get a way to deal with it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll give you a way to break the ban. Go to my mind and find the answer. I can''t say it myself." He sighed helplessly. Chapter 0883 Li Shaoyu got the method of breaking the ban of the demon king and carefully deduced it. After he was sure there was no problem, he applied magic to the demon king again. This time, the demon king had no resistance and easily fell into the magic. After probing into the depth of his consciousness, he came to the door again and tried to open the chain of the closed door in the way described by the devil. This time, the devil didn''t lie. The method worked very well. Soon Li Shaoyu opened all the doors and got the deepest secret of the devil''s true spirit. Soon he found the cultivation method of soul poison, but everything was as the devil said. Now it''s impossible for him to cultivate. He can only write down the way to deal with it, so as to prevent himself from being attacked again. The hidden demons are worthy of being handed down from ancient times to the present. There are many secret skills known by the devil king, but most of them are not as powerful as the soul poison skill. This is also the root of the hidden demons'' strength. They belong to the top secret level. Just when Li Shaoyu was bored in the world of consciousness of the demon king to look at other secret arts, a secret art deeply attracted Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Nine days forget love! I didn''t expect that he had been searching for this secret skill, but it didn''t work out. By chance, he saw it here. Now Liu Siqin finally recovered. Li Shaoyu can''t help but devote his whole body and mind to the study of Jiutian love forgetting record. The more he looks at him, the more frightened he is. Finally, he can''t help feeling lucky for Liu Siqin. It''s only by chance that the hidden demons were included in this dharma. Their ancestors got this dharma when they were searching for ancient relics. Because this dharma is extremely powerful, many people in the hidden demons tried to practice it at first, but all the people who practice this dharma finally changed their temperament. They gradually forgot the past, became indifferent and ruthless, and occasionally even changed their temperament Crazy, even their own relatives are killed, and the higher the realm of cultivation, the more severe the practitioners change. In the end, this method was listed as a forbidden skill and sealed up, so all the people could no longer practice it. In order to cure these people who have suffered a lot, the ancestors of the hidden demons have made an in-depth study of this skill, and finally come to a terrible conclusion. This skill itself is a trap, which will gradually obliterate the cultivator''s own will as the cultivation time gets longer and longer, so as to produce a new will, and the cultivator will gradually be dominated by this new will And become someone else. As for what the final cultivator will look like, the ancestor of the demon clan has not been able to study it, but he has a faint feeling that there must be a huge black hand hidden behind this skill. This seems to be a situation set by someone, involving some transcendent existence, which he can''t explore, so he finally sealed this skill and listed it as a forbidden skill. However, as a descendant of the divine doctor, he devoted himself to studying for thousands of years and finally came up with a method to treat this symptom, because the operation method of this skill is very similar to that of the soul poison skill. Both of them have a kind of power against the soul of the cultivator. After a lot of experiments, he finally rescued nearly 90% of the people who practiced this skill, and the remaining 10% of them are because The time of cultivation is too long, and his method is no longer effective. According to the ancestors of the hidden demons, the shorter the time to practice this skill, the lower the level, the easier it will be to cure. This is why Li Shaoyu is glad for Liu Siqin. Fortunately, he found it early and asked her to stop practicing early. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. After thoroughly understanding all the secrets of the devil, Li Shaoyu unties the magic of the other party, and the devil wakes up. "You''ve got everything you want. I hope you keep your word. Now you can kill me. Just don''t publicize the affairs of our family. After all, we are not the same thing with the divine doctors for a long time." The demon king looks at Li Shaoyu. He knows that he will die today. Li Shaoyu will never let himself live. "You are very responsible and willing to sacrifice yourself for your family. But now I''m going to give you a chance to live. I just don''t know if you want to? " Li Shaoyu took a deep look at the demon king, and then said in a deep voice. "Will you let me live? Did I hear you right? " The devil can''t help but show his doubts. He really doesn''t understand how Li Shaoyu can let him go. "Of course, the conditions are also harsh. After all, I can''t let you go back to the hidden demons. By that time, all of you will know that I know the secrets of your family. I don''t want to be in danger all the time." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "I can let you live, but you can''t leave me. I will set the seal of soul in your true spirit. Would you like to?" "You You want me to be your little brother The Messiah can''t help but get angry. The soul seal belongs to a kind of soul contract. Once the soul seal is set, it means that his life and death are under the control of Li Shaoyu. And once Li Shaoyu dies, the Messiah will also die. But the death of the Messiah doesn''t affect Li Shaoyu. It can be said that it is a kind of master servant contract. Once it is signed, the Messiah is even Li Shaoyu''s soul The servant lost his freedom completely. The most ridiculous thing is that this soul seal is a secret skill in his family, but now it is used by Li Shaoyu to deal with himself. "I know you are not reconciled, but I don''t mean to let you be my younger brother forever. How about we sign a ten thousand year contract? I think it''s worthwhile to trade your ten thousand years of freedom for your life, and I will not restrict your practice. As long as I have resources, I will never be stingy of you, and you still have a chance to get away. " Li Shaoyu said to the demon king that the soul contract has a weakness, that is, once the servant''s soul power exceeds the master''s, he can forcibly terminate the soul contract. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu who felt that he didn''t have anyone to use, he would never have taken the risk of leaving the devil behind."Good! I said yes After a long time of consideration, the devil finally agreed. No matter how much responsibility he had, no matter how righteous he was, how could he be willing to die if he had the chance to live. Moreover, for a practitioner like him, ten thousand years is not a long time for him. It''s cost-effective to sacrifice ten thousand years for his life. After ten thousand years, he will be a hero again. Moreover, Li Shaoyu doesn''t limit the progress of his cultivation. Maybe he can regain his freedom in less than ten thousand years. "Good. Now I''ll set the seal of my soul. I''ll let you out when I go out tomorrow." Li Shaoyu set a seal on the real spirit of the demon king, sealed his real spirit in a jade jar and put it outside the time house. Otherwise, the demon king would have to spend decades here with him. After putting everything in place, Li Shaoyu began to understand again, but this time he no longer understood the law of time, but the law of space. He has reached the bottleneck of the law of time, and is likely to stay in this bottleneck for a long time, so he is not prepared to waste too much time, but to change the way of space. The devil of the world also practices the way of space. Although the realm is not high at present, he has received many letters and insights from the sages in the clan, so he can borrow them to speed up his practice of the way of space. The night passed quickly, and Li Shaoyu learned again in the time house for more than 20 years. The way of space has been greatly improved, and he has been approaching the realm of the king. However, he has also encountered a bottleneck period. The Enlightenment has come to an end. Li Shaoyu also left the time house, and set foot on the head of the city of Chixia with the jade jar sealed with the mixed world devil Wang Zhenling. Today, however, the foreign allied forces are very quiet. An early fairy king has been sent to Chixia city for several times. The other side has always closed the gate, and no one has come to fight. It''s a bit abnormal. "Brother Feng, why is it so quiet today?" Li Shaoyu asked Fengshen, who was standing at the head of the city. "It''s going to rain and wind all over the building. It''s not a good thing to be quiet on the battlefield. I don''t think the king of Beiling has any good idea. I''m afraid things will change." The wind sank and his face was uncertain. Now this situation made him a little confused. Chapter 0884 "Brother Feng doesn''t have to be too nervous. As the saying goes, soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. They just fight. We''ll follow. And I don''t think they broke the rules yesterday, so they are a little embarrassed to fight today? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile to Fengshen. "You are still in the mood to laugh. I always feel that things will not be so simple. If I don''t know clearly, it really makes me uneasy." The wind sighed, obviously troubled. "It''s OK. I have a way." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then takes out the jade jar sealed with the real spirit of the demon king. Isn''t this a ready-made spy. Directly open the jade pot, the real spirit of the demon king flies out of the jade pot, and then floats in the sky of Chixia city. Li Shaoyu directly released the headless corpse of the demon king, and the real spirit of the demon king fell into it, and then regenerated a head. Fengshen and the immortals looked at Li Shaoyu and the demon king with a puzzled face. They didn''t understand what Li Shaoyu was going to do and how he could let the demon king regenerate his body. However, they didn''t ask. They knew that Li Shaoyu must have his reason for doing so, and the demon king didn''t dare to put into action even if he had any ideas. They dared to have any changes You can slap him to death. "I have seen you, master!" However, the next scene surprised everyone. The demon king knelt down in front of Li Shaoyu and called Li Shaoyu his master. It''s incredible. "Brother Shaoyu, what''s going on?" Fengshen looks at what happened in front of his eyes in shock. What extraordinary means does it take to let the devil like him bow his head and be willing to follow him? How did Li Shaoyu do it? Generally speaking, this kind of pride will not follow others even if it is dead. "Hehe, now the devil is our man. After he was defeated by me yesterday, he was deeply impressed by my tolerance, so he is willing to follow me." Li Shaoyu glanced at him and found that all the fairy kings looked at him in the same way, obviously waiting for the answer, so he said with some pride. The devil stood up and stood aside in silence. He snorted coldly, but did not refute. Now it is useless for him to say anything. It is a fact that he has become Li Shaoyu''s servant. "Yuwang is really domineering. Even such arrogance is under your feet. There is no limit to his future achievements. He has the talent to become an emperor." An old fairy King sighed that he had believed what Li Shaoyu had said. After all, the truth was in front of him, and they had to believe it. "If there''s a devil in the world as an insider, then we can really get the corresponding information. Shaoyu brothers have made great achievements this time." Fengshen patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder with satisfaction, and his face was full of praise. "Yes, I''m just going to let the devil return to the alien alliance camp, and then get some information, so that we can keep track of their movements at any time." Li Shaoyu said his plan with a smile. "The devil has escaped!" Before long, there was a loud and loud alarm in the city. The figure of the devil suddenly rose up from the sky and flew out of the city. The figure of Li Shaoyu followed him and came out with the sword! Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu and the demon king constantly fight each other in the void, from the sky of Chixia city to the front of the alien alliance camp. "Where are you going to escape, the devil of the world? Once you were defeated by me, you will always be the loser of me!" Li Shaoyu roared while fighting, so that his voice could be clearly introduced into the alien coalition camp. "Li Shaoyu, you just beat me with intrigue. You even want to imprison me and explore the secrets of our family. It''s just wishful thinking!" The demon king of the world has also raised his voice to the limit, and the purpose is to let the people of the foreign alliance hear it. After all, there is a guard array outside the alliance camp, and he can''t enter if he doesn''t open it from the inside. Soon, the king of Beiling led a group of strange people to rise to the void. Seeing that the demon king of the world was fighting with Li Shaoyu in the void, and worried about how to deal with the hidden demons, the king of Beiling took a long breath and finally let go of his heart. "Open the border and let the devil in! Since Li Shaoyu sent him to the door, I killed him myself! " Beiling King''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. A door opened above the guard array. Beiling King flew out directly from below and killed Li Shaoyu. However, when the other side just wanted to open the border, Li Shaoyu had already started to fly back, and Fengshen came from Chixia city for the first time to fight with the king of Beiling. "King of Beiling, how can you be so shameless now, and even deal with a younger generation? Are you not afraid to be laughed at by others?" Fengshen said to the king of Beiling. "Fengshen, don''t you also jump out? It seems that you don''t have a good mind. Do you want to kill our demon king?" The king of Beiling had a fierce smile on his mouth, and his face became ferocious. "The devil is our prisoner of war. I can''t kill him too much!" Feng Shen sneers, Li Shaoyu and the devil return after looking at each other, leaving the supreme commander of both sides fighting there."Well! I''ll take your life next time! " Seeing that Li Shaoyu had left, the king of Beiling knew that this opportunity had been missed. He didn''t want to spend any more time with Fengshen. After a fight with Fengshen, he returned directly to the Allied barracks. Fengshen didn''t really want to fight with the other side. It was thunder and heavy rain. After Beiling King left, he also withdrew to Chixia city. After Li Shaoyu returned to Chixia City, he knew that there would never be any action by the foreign allied forces, so he had nothing to do. He went back to the time house to practice, and was not willing to waste even a little time. Judging from the abnormal performance of today''s foreign coalition forces, I''m afraid they will make great moves in the near future. They must improve their strength as soon as possible. Once the war starts, they will not have time to enjoy the cultivation resource of ten thousand times time house. Fengshen''s face trembles when he returns to Chixia city. Since Li Shaoyu came to Chixia City, the inventory of Xianjing in Chixia city has been decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s too expensive to continuously open the ten thousand times time house, so it used to be regarded as a place to reward the peerless pride of the human race. Even if YunRuo left last time, it was only in the city I stayed here for three days, and now Li Shaoyu is going to exceed this time limit. However, the emperor Yunluo specifically explained that Li Shaoyu could use the time house without restriction. Although he loved lingcai, he couldn''t say anything. After Li Shaoyu entered the time house this time, he never came out. He stayed in the house for four days, and there was no movement from the foreign allied forces for four days, so Fengshen didn''t disturb him. However, on the fifth day, the devil sent a message to Li Shaoyu, which made Li Shaoyu have to stop his cultivation and frown tightly. "Master, someone is going to assassinate you. The assassin has arrived in the city of Chixia. He is a human race. Be careful!" This is the soul message from the demon king to Li Shaoyu. It is a special function after the seal of soul is applied. The master and the servant can share the same soul. That is to say, the demon king can directly send messages to Li Shaoyu, no matter how far away they are. This is a news that the demon king learned at the banquet after he returned to the Allied forces. The king of Beiling himself said that Li Shaoyu would not survive tonight. The demon king inquired about it in a hurry. As a result, he got such amazing news that the protoss had contacted the killer and was ready to sneak into Chixia city to kill Li Shaoyu. "Why did the Terran come to kill me? It seems that there are Terran spies here who are fueling the flames. This time, I must find out the behind the scenes! " Li Shaoyu whispered to himself, with firm eyes flashing in his eyes. This backstage criminal has not been aimed at himself once, but he has skillfully wiped his tail clean every time. This time, he has already learned the news ahead of time, so he must find out the real backstage criminal! Chapter 0885 Since they left the headquarters, Li Shaofeng had to leave the headquarters. But just came to the streets of Chixia City, Li Shaoyu felt a trace of strange, it seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark, he was absolutely followed. Li Shaoyu looked at the direction of Xinsheng induction, but found nothing, and the feeling of being peeped disappeared. Glancing around, some new faces suddenly appeared in the city. I had never seen them a few days ago, but they were all powerful. They were not ordinary fairies, they were all elites. All these indicated what seemed to happen. It seems that the news from the demon king is right. The people who want to deal with themselves have indeed come to the city of Chixia, and the killers are very clever, good at hiding themselves, and very alert. Shua! Li Shaoyu disappeared directly on the street without any trace. In the private room of a restaurant, two strong fairy kings in bamboo hats slowly poke their heads out and glance at the crowd. They find that the target has been lost. One fairy king is about to jump out of the window, but is stopped by another. "The target''s sense of mind is very strong. He should have found us just now. We can''t continue tracking. Let''s leave the monitoring task to others." There was a hoarse voice under the bamboo hat. Then they went downstairs quietly and left the restaurant. At this time, Li Shaoyu was lying on the top of a six story building, covering his own Qi. He looked down and waited for about a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t find any abnormality. He was disappointed. It seems that the other side is also very cautious, and did not venture forward, otherwise they can find out behind the scenes. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t find it. Li Shaoyu knew that it was useless to wait. He had to go back to the headquarters first. However, when he walked into the headquarters, he found several fairy kings he had never seen before. They were talking with Feng Shen in a low voice in the headquarters. As soon as Li Shaoyu entered the gate, Fengshen saw him. Then he stood up, took Li Shaoyu''s hand and came to the other fairy kings. He said in a soft voice, "brother Shaoyu, you are finally out of the gate. These are new reinforcements from the headquarters. Let me introduce them to you. Ladies and gentlemen, this is what I told you about Shaoyu fairy king, the peerless pride of our human race. " "Oh, it turns out that this is Shaoyu fairy king. His name has long been heard like thunder. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people!" An old fairy wearing a black robe said with a smile, embroidering a flame on his black robe, which is the symbol of the fire clan. "This is Yanli fairy king of the fire clan. He is a great power." FengChen introduced to Li Shaoyu. "It turns out that Yan Li is disrespectful." Li Shaoyu embraces Yan Li. The practitioners of the fire clan are naturally close to the way of fire. They can get twice the result with half the effort in the cultivation of one of the ways of fire. But because of this, there is little progress in the cultivation of other natural systems. To make Yan Li Neng a great power, we must choose one of the four unnatural properties of time, space, life and death Basically, these people can be their own teachers, and they must show enough respect. "This is the muzifeng fairy king of the Mu nationality. He is also one of the reinforcements who came here this time." Fengshen brings Li Shaoyu to a middle-aged man who looks like a dead tree. Muzipeng nods to Li Shaoyu coldly, not as enthusiastic as Yanli. Li Shaoyu also responded indifferently. Although these people are very strong, he can''t flatter them. "This is Shi Haoxian king of the Tu nationality. He has reached the peak of his defense skills and is known as a mobile fortress on the battlefield." Next, Fengshen introduces Li Shaoyu to a short, plump fairy king. He looks a little naive. "The bearing of destiny''s people is OK, but their appearance is not so bad. I''m right. Not all the strong people have a handsome appearance. Shao Yu is the best proof. It''s absolutely God''s chance for us to meet each other. It''s absolutely the best portrayal of people''s unsightly appearance." Who knows, Shi Hao looks harmless, but what he says makes Li Shaoyu feel a little harsh. Is he saying that he is ugly? "Shipang, you just say that you are ugly, but your strength is not low. How can you bring Shaoyu with you? Shaoyu fairy king is much more handsome than you." Finally, a middle-aged woman white stone Hao said. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing and crying. It turns out that Shi Hao said that because of his figure and appearance, he was afraid of being despised. This person is really a wonderful flower. "I''ve seen King Shi Haoxian, but I don''t know who this elder sister is?" Li Shaoyu looks at the middle-aged beautiful woman. For the sake of helping her talk, she shouts out her sister against her will. "Look at how sweet our mouth is. Elder sister, I come from the rain clan and my name is Yu huanling. You can call me elder sister Ling in the future." The middle-aged beautiful woman''s smile was in a state of confusion, which was obviously talked about by Li Shaoyu. "Cough I''ve finished the introduction. Let''s take a seat. We still have business to talk about. " Feng Shen coughed a few times and wiped a cold sweat on his face. These people didn''t look like elders, which made him embarrassed."Brother Feng, I don''t know why the headquarters sent more reinforcements here? Isn''t it true that the whole battlefield is very tight? How can we send so many people to Chixia city at one time? " Li Shaoyu asked Fengshen, this is his biggest question, and he has determined that the killer is mixed in these reinforcements, but he still doesn''t know which side of the force is hiding. "We were discussing this matter just now. According to the latest intelligence, the protoss alliance has sent a large number of additional troops to the king of Beiling, asking him to take down Chixia city as soon as possible. Therefore, the headquarters has sent a group of elite soldiers from all over the country to Chixia city to strengthen the defense force, hoping to delay the war for a long time." The wind sighed and said in a deep voice. "How could this happen It seems that the protoss will surely win the battle against Chixia city this time. " Li Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. Is this surge a coincidence or an artificial one? This is a blatant delivery of killers to Chixia city. If I didn''t get the news in advance, I''m afraid I would still be in the dark. "Yes, and we also received the news that the protoss suddenly increased their forces because of your presence. They want to kill you in Chixia City, so the emperor has ordered that people protect you at any time." Yan leaves fairy king to sink a voice to say. "It''s not necessary to protect me. If my safety in Chixia city is not guaranteed, it''s useless to send more people to follow me." Li Shaoyu directly rejected the so-called protection measures. Who knows whether it is protection or surveillance? Does he not want to be exposed to other people''s eyes at any time. "I think it''s better to be cautious. If something happens, I can''t explain it to the emperor." Feng Shen also advised Li Shaoyu. "Brother Feng, I''m usually in the city and I won''t leave. I don''t need protection. If someone really wants to target me, you can show up for the first time, can''t you? If the people arranged are too weak, should I protect them or they protect me? Don''t you believe in my strength? " Li Shaoyu said to Fengshen, and at the same time, he gave a wink. "If that''s the case, I won''t force it. Anyway, the city of Chixia is so big, and there are array guards on the periphery. Unless the other party attacks the city on a large scale, if only a few people come here, they will be killed. And I still have confidence in the strength of Shaoyu brothers. The general fairy king can''t hurt you. " The wind sinks to understand, immediately loosened a breeze, no longer mention to send a person to protect one thing. "This time, Shengdi asked me to bring something for Shao Yu''s younger brother." Rain magic spirit gently smile, took out a small square box. Chapter 0886 "I don''t know what sister Santiago brought me?" Li Shaoyu looks at the square box in Yu huanling''s hand and asks. The square box is green. It''s made of a special kind of jade. It looks very delicate, and the things stored in it are certainly not bad. "The Emperor just asked me to bring things. As for what''s inside, I really don''t know." Rain magic spirit will give the jade box to Li Shaoyu''s hands, and then spread his hands to show a pair of helpless appearance. Li Shaoyu nodded, then put the jade box in his hand and kept playing with it. However, he found that the box was a whole, and even a crack could not be found. It was almost like a piece of original jade. If this is really a box, it''s really a magic work. The box is as if it''s made in one piece. "Well Sister Ling, do you bring me a box or a piece of jade? How on earth does this thing open? " Li Shaoyu didn''t find the place to open it after watching it for a long time, so he had to ask the rain magic spirit. "The emperor said it was a box, but he didn''t tell me how to open it. He said you would find a way." Rain magic spirit shook his head, said he could not help him. Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. The emperor of cloud falls is really casual. He really looks up to himself. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll study it first, and you can talk slowly." Li Shaoyu stands up. Fengshen wants to talk about the war. Anyway, he can''t get in his mouth. It''s better to go back and study the jade box first. The things in the jade box must be good. Otherwise, Yunluo emperor won''t let yuhuanling bring it to him at this time. It''s certainly helpful for him. "Younger brother Shaoyu, let''s go. When he unties the box, he will drink and chat with his elder sister." Rain magic Spirit said with a smile. "Sister Ling, what''s your son-in-law Yun Ruo doing recently?" Before going out, Li Shaoyu suddenly stops and asks the rain magic spirit. "It''s said that he went to Tianyuan to experience with us. After all, Tianjiao''s ranking battle is just around the corner. He won''t waste any time. During this time, he has been using all kinds of conditions to practice hard. Younger brother Shao Yu, you should try your best to pull Yun ruoli down from the first position, so that he won''t stink in the future. " Rain phantom spirit laughs a way. "Well, I will live up to my sister''s expectation. I will certainly beat him to his knees and beg for mercy." Li Shaoyu smiles. It seems that these arrogant people are not idle. They are busy practicing all over the country. He had to be careful when he went to the headquarters. After returning to the room, Li Shaoyu closed the door, and then carefully closed all the doors and windows, thinking about how to leave the headquarters. He went to the table gently, raised his hand, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea into the cup. Bang! The tea cup on the table suddenly burst, and the tea in the cup suddenly changed into a huge water ball, which enveloped Li Shaoyu. There was no way to escape. Some water drops fell on the ground and on the tables and chairs. The tables and chairs suddenly disappeared, and a huge cave melted on the ground! Dissolve the fairy water! Li Shaoyu was not surprised, and instantly recognized what it was. It was a kind of extremely poisonous water. A drop of it could dissolve a hole in the immortal gold. Such a large amount of it could infect the practitioners, which was enough to turn the Immortal King''s body into nothing. That''s why it was called dissolving immortal water! And the most terrible thing is that this kind of water ignores the energy shield. No matter how strong the shield is, it can''t isolate a drop at all. I didn''t expect that the reinforcements had just arrived, and they had already started to attack themselves. They were still using this extremely insidious means. They wanted to kill themselves without knowing it. By the way, they could also kill their bodies! Shua! Li Shaoyu''s whole body appears abnormal spatial fluctuation, the whole person instantly disappears in place, the next moment has appeared in the water polo, at the same time, the whole water polo has begun to fierce contraction, into a basketball size water polo! How close! Li Shaoyu secretly pinched a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for his own way of space, he also broke through to the realm of the king and cultivated the secret skill of instant movement. I''m afraid he would be finished this time. The other party must have mastered their own accurate information. Obviously, in view of their extremely fast speed, no matter how fast they are covered by this kind of water, it is useless. No matter which direction they break through, they will be contaminated with water. As long as they touch this kind of thing, they will melt you in an instant. Li Shaoyu takes out a ceramic container. Although this kind of thing is terrible, it can''t corrode the ceramic. So it''s usually put in a ceramic container. What Li Shaoyu has to do now is to put away the water. This kind of thing is extremely precious. It can''t be refined by a non poison Taoist priest. Even if it is a divine master, the success rate of refining is also very low. Every drop is very valuable. So much water for dissolving immortals is a great wealth! I have to say that these people who want to get rid of themselves have a lot of money. Just this meeting gift is enough to exchange for fairy gold like a hill. Li Shaoyu put all the basketball sized water into a ceramic jar, which is much more poisonous than the water of the yellow spring. Although the water of the yellow spring can also kill the king of immortals, at least there is a process. This kind of water makes people die out in an instant, both in form and spirit.Whoa! Whoa! Just as Li Shaoyu had just put the water into the ceramic jar, and the lid had not been closed, two silver lights suddenly flew out under the bed and on the beam of his room. Two men in black with poison daggers appeared from these two directions to kill Li Shaoyu. There were terrible runes flowing around their bodies, and dazzling lights covered him On their faces, the exploration of blocking pupil surgery is clearly afraid of people recognizing their true faces. Two powerful killers in the middle of fairy king! Boom! The air engine suddenly released by the two men destroyed the whole house in an instant, and it was still spreading all around. The strong shock attracted the attention of Fengshen and others. Fengshen and others all rose into the void, and then rushed towards the direction where Li Shaoyu was. But now the rescue was too late. The two immortal kings'' mid-term powers attacked and killed Li Shaoyu at the same time, and the distance was so close that they killed Li Shaoyu It''s just a moment to lose Li Shaoyu! Although instant movement is easy to use, there is a time interval between each use. He just used it once, and now he can''t use it. And the moment they appeared, they had already sacrificed two pieces of Rune paper, the Zhenkong Rune paper, which released the mysterious power to imprison the surrounding space. They were afraid of Li Shaoyu''s escape. It seems that they did make enough preparations. "Who should be so bold! How dare you attack and kill the man of destiny! Are you not afraid of bringing disaster to the clan? " The speed of the wind sinking into the soles of the feet is extremely fast, but it''s still useless. After all, it''s too far away. Now it''s too late to rescue. He can only shake his soul for the first time. As long as the two killers can be controlled for a moment, he can rush to Li Shaoyu''s side and save Li Shaoyu. However, the two powerful killers in the middle of the Immortal King''s life were not moved at all, and their movements were still as smooth as flowing water. Now they only saw Li Shaoyu as their target, and their only purpose was to kill Li Shaoyu. The piercing runes on their heads could isolate all explorations and naturally soul explorations, and soul tremors were useless. Looking at the killer in black, Li Shaoyu sneers. The sword of the black emperor has already appeared in his hand. There are fragments of time and space around him. The light of life and death covers his body. At the same time, a door of light in his body opens instantly, and powerful power gushes out of his body, which promotes his power to the extreme, The powerful aura is released. You know, although he is a great power in the early stage, he is proficient in life, death, time and space. In addition, he has become a king in the flesh. The terror of the breath released by the explosion makes some old fairy kings tremble! Although the two killers who came to attack and kill Li Shaoyu were merciless and indifferent, their bodies suddenly stagnated when Li Shaoyu''s momentum broke out! Chapter 0887 "Brother Shaoyu!" "Younger brother Shaoyu!" "Feather fairy king, be careful!" Fengshen and yuhuanling, who came from afar, realized that there was no hope for rescue. They all screamed, but their speed did not slow down. Even if they could not save Li Shaoyu, they would punish the murderer severely! "Time and space are still!" Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining, and his mouth makes a low drinking sound, which urges the supreme secret skill. The time and space within three meters around his body suddenly solidifies. The two killers are horrified to find that their bodies can''t move. The target is clearly in front of them, but the dagger in their hands can''t pierce one more point. Poof! Li Shaoyu cuts off the killer''s arm under his body with a sword. The killer''s eyes are frightened. At the same time, his body has secret power to free himself from the shackles of time and space. "Space time disruption!" The assassin above Li Shaoyu''s head is also proficient in the law of time. There are fragments of time around his body, which disturb one side of time and space and instantly get rid of the shackles. After a slight pause, the dagger in his hand stabs Li Shaoyu again! "I''ll do it!" Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that the other party was out of trouble in an instant. He directly threw his hand and threw the ceramic jar in his hand. Nearly one third of the water was poured out by him. His heart was convulsed. What he poured out was all spiritual materials! "No!" The killer in black can''t help roaring, full of panic. But they are too close to each other. Now it''s too late to hide. It looks like he''s deliberately facing the water. Zizi When the killer in black meets the water of dissolving immortals, it''s like ice and snow meeting molten iron. His whole body melts instantly. Even the dagger in his hand can''t be preserved. Li Shaoyu has a heartache. He has already seen that the dagger is not an ordinary product. It''s definitely a immortal soldier of the king''s rank. Now it''s corroded. It''s too wasteful. Boom! At this time, the black suit killer at Li Shaoyu''s feet has also broken away from the shackles. His coat is bulging, and he raises his left arm to clap Li Shaoyu. There is a violent noise in the air, and the void is cracked. A strong energy stream bombards Li Shaoyu out. Li Shaoyu lifts his sword to block it, and the air stream bombards on the black feather sword, flying Li Shaoyu out! "Madman! Take your life Fengshen had arrived at this time, and two whirlwind like air currents appeared between his hands. The air currents directly split the body of the killer who wanted to chase Li Shaoyu and twisted it into several sections! "Brother Feng, save his life, check..." After Li Shaoyu stood firm, he yelled at Fengshen. He was really afraid that Fengshen would kill him directly, so the clue would be broken again. But before he finished speaking, the rest of the fairy kings who followed Fengshen also shot one after another, all of them bombarded the killers in black. "Yanlong disillusionment!" Yanli fairy king has the fastest hand. He opens his mouth and spits out a fire dragon, sweeping away the broken body of the black suit killer, instantly burning the black suit killer to ashes. After the fairy King''s secret will fly ash to melt away, this black killer is dead can''t die again. "Check..." Li Shaoyu raised his hand and couldn''t help falling down. These people were so quick that they didn''t wait to finish their words. "I dare to assassinate my younger brother Shaoyu. It''s really damned!" The rain magic spirit didn''t get rid of his hatred. He ran to the arm that had been cut off by Li Shaoyu and stepped on his feet. "Sister Ling, don''t be angry. Leave me your arm!" Li Shaoyu suddenly roared, and then rushed to the arm, this is the only clue. "Don''t worry, Shao Yu Xian Wang. Let me defeat him for you!" Yan from a big drink, there is a flame in the palm of the hand, directly to the arm to grasp, this is to activate the arm. "Thank you for Yanli fairy King''s kindness, I keep his arm useful!" Li Shaoyu''s body passes like light. He takes the broken arm in his hand one step ahead of time, and then looks at these fairy kings on guard for fear that they will rob them again. "It''s just a broken arm. What''s the use of him?" Yan left to wrinkly frown, the flame in the hand extinguishes, then probe out a head to ask a way. "Naturally, it''s to see if there are any clues left and find out the identity of these killers." Li Shaoyu looks at him angrily. If he didn''t burn each other to ashes, he would not hold an arm and look for clues here. "Why? Brother Feng, what''s this sign? " Li Shaoyu rummaged for a long time, and finally found half a tattoo pattern on the broken arm, which is very similar to a sword, but slightly different. It''s not a kind of weapon pattern. "This It seems to be the legendary sky piercing picture FengChen watched carefully for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice, but he didn''t know for sure. He didn''t really see the sky piercing picture either. He only saw it once in the data, so it''s hard to distinguish. "Listen to you, it seems that it''s really a plan to stab the sky. Isn''t that organization destroyed long ago? Why are there still other evils in action now?" Yan from took the arm, staring at the tattoo for a long time, finally agreed with the wind sink, several people in his oldest, speak more persuasive."The sky piercing painting? What''s this? Why haven''t I heard of it? What organization is behind it? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The organization with the pattern of heaven piercing is called heaven piercing. It is a big killer organization in the archaic times. Its members have been wandering in the dark all the year round. They have committed numerous murders in the sea of stars. In the sea of stars, they can be said to have enemies everywhere. However, the strength of heaven piercing is really strong, and its actions are extremely secretive, so no force can strangle it all the time . This organization means extremely despicable, in order to achieve the goal, it is to do whatever it takes. It can be said that as long as anyone in the sea of stars is targeted by the sky, it has already been sentenced to death, which makes people scared. For example, to avoid snakes and scorpions, it can also be said that it is very popular for a time. " Shen Shaofeng explained it to Li Shaofeng. "How could such a powerful organization be destroyed in the end?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "According to the records, the original stabbing God succeeded in assassinating an Immortal Emperor of the Lei family, which made the royal family angry. The eight royal families sent troops together. Six immortal emperors went to the battlefield at the same time and searched every corner of the sea of stars. It took 300 years to finally uproot him. I didn''t expect that there are still people living in this organization, and they haven''t been found at all. They have been hiding around us. It''s really terrible. " Yanli says to Li Shaoyu. "So powerful!" Li Shaoyu was surprised that under the joint attack of the eight royal families, he even persisted for three hundred years. This organization is really not simple, and the means are really mean, which makes it impossible to defend. "This organization always does not stop until it reaches its goal, so brother Shaoyu, you must be careful. I think it is necessary to arrange some people to guard you." After thinking about it, Feng Shen said in a deep voice. "No, the more people there are, the bigger their goals are, and it''s easier to give them opportunities. But I''m curious about who hired them to kill me, and finding out the buyers behind the scenes is my ultimate goal. " Li Shaoyu shook his head and said in a deep voice. "It must be the Protoss. They know that it''s not easy to break down the city, so they find the killer organization of the Terran to deal with you. Moreover, we don''t know how many killers sneak into the city, so we can''t guard against them." Rain magic Spirit said softly. "I''m not afraid of that. I''m afraid that there are Protoss insiders in our city. That''s the most terrible thing. I''m afraid that when the time comes, Chixia city will break down." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, while secretly observing the reactions of several people, hoping to find some breakthroughs. Chapter 0888 However, Li Shaoyu was soon disappointed. After hearing this sentence, there was no abnormal performance on everyone''s face. After all, they were all old-fashioned, and their psychological quality was certainly too strong. They would not easily show their flaws. "This organization has long disappeared in the sea of stars, but now it suddenly appears, and the timing is so coincident. It seems that the protoss must have helped them in secret and helped them to carry on the inheritance, so now they are back in the world under the command of the Protoss." Feng Shen sighed and looked at Li Shaoyu with worried eyes. "I don''t have to worry about Liang''s ability to survive in the dark." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, showing a relaxed face. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t be careless. As the saying goes, it''s easy to avoid a gun and it''s hard to defend it from the back. You don''t know what''s terrible about this organization. They don''t need anything at all. As long as they stare at them, they will be in danger all the time. Only you can''t think of what they can''t do. They are the king of the killer world, and there is no killer organization By comparison, we must be careful. " Feng Shen worried said, obviously to stab the sky this organization taboo Mo deep. "Of course, I won''t be reckless. Brother laofeng will protect the Dharma for me today. After today, I can kill as many killers as I can get!" Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Do you..." Fengshen just wanted to say something, but then he thought that there were people around him. He stopped and didn''t go on. "Yes, just as you think." Li Shaoyu shows a mysterious smile, then turns around and walks. "Everyone, let''s discuss here today. Shaoyu and I still have something to do." Fengshen takes Yanli and others away, and then quickly follows Li Shaoyu. He knows that Li Shaoyu is going to the time house. "Are you really going to break through?" Feng Shen looks at Li Shaoyu in surprise and asks. "Yes, just now in the moment of life and death, I burst out the power to surpass my own limit. Occasionally, I felt that the bottleneck that had plagued me for a long time was finally loosened, and my way of time is expected to break through to the middle of the fairy king." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, just now at the critical moment, he happened to have a glimmer of Enlightenment on the way of time, so the use of static time can imprison the two immortals in a short period of time. Otherwise, in his own realm, even if the use of static time can only slow their speed, it can''t really imprison them. The bottleneck that has plagued him for a long time has finally loosened, and he wants to Take this opportunity to make a breakthrough and really step into the middle stage of the Immortal King. At that time, we will not be afraid of the hunting of these mid-term powers. And he felt that the killers were definitely more than the two, so for the sake of safety, he found Fengshen to protect the Dharma for himself. Fengshen was a person trusted by Yunluo emperor and should be trustworthy. "You are really powerful. How long have you been in the fairy kingdom? You are going to break through to the middle of the fairy kingdom. This talent is really terrible and frightening. It makes me blush." Feng Shen can''t help but show a wry smile. Even with the help of Wanbei time house, Li Shaoyu''s cultivation time is only a few hundred years. In fairyland, this kind of progress is really fast and frightening. "It''s all due to luck. If I don''t have so many chances, maybe I''m not a king yet. I''m just a great Luo Jinxian." Li Shaoyu said humbly. "As the saying goes, treasures are for those who have virtue. To be honest, in the early stage of cultivation, what one strives for is one''s hard practice. But in our stage, what one strives for is Qi Yun. Only those who have inherited the Qi Yun can finally testify. It''s useless to blindly practice. This is the so-called destiny. If you look at the top figures in history, which one has not inherited the fortune of heaven and earth, has been different from ordinary people since childhood, and has more opportunities. In fact, this is fortune. This is the reason why the higher the cultivation level, the more attention should be paid to fortune. This is the providence in the dark. Ordinary people can''t interfere even if they want to. I''m afraid only the supreme can change the way of heaven and change their life against heaven. " Feng Shen said with a slightly lost smile that he was also a powerful man of his own generation, but after endless years, he was still unable to become emperor, so he believed in the theory of Qi Yun. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t say much. They arrive at the place where the time house is. Li Shaoyu pushes the door directly and Fengshen stays outside to protect his Dharma. After entering the time house, Li Shaoyu fell into the realm of enlightenment. While the strange feeling just now is still there, he must rush through the gate in one go. Otherwise, when his feeling completely subsides, he will not know when he wants to break the gate again. As time goes by, there is an inexplicable Taoist rhyme on Li Shaoyu''s body surface. From the moment he stepped into the time house, he tried to attack the road barrier of the middle period of the Immortal King. During this period, he tried countless kinds of ideas, and finally broke the time barrier seven years later. Around him, there are symbols condensed by the power of time flying, and he finally entered the immortal kingdom In the middle of the Kingdom, he became a strong man who could shake one side. It took another three years for Li Shaoyu to stabilize his realm. Then he took out the jade box brought by Emperor Yunluo and tried to open it by using the pupil technique of xueyuntong. Finally, the jade box reacted and began to emit weak light, but it still didn''t open. After trying dozens of pupil surgery, the situation is still the same. Finally, Li Shaoyu drips a drop of his own blood essence, and the jade box is finally opened.Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel speechless. The emperor of cloud falls is too careful. The blood cloud pupil alone is not enough. It even costs the blood essence of the cloud family. It seems that the things in the box are absolutely valuable. After opening the jade box, Li Shaoyu''s eyes brightened. Inside the box were ten golden pills and a soul crystal. Li Shaoyu took the soul crystal in his hand, released his soul power and went in. The Soul Crystal suddenly glowed, and the virtual shadow of the cloud falling emperor appeared on the soul crystal. "It seems that you have finally opened the jade box. Now the protoss have known our plan, so they are desperate to kill you. But you can rest assured that their fighting power above immortal level has been entangled by us. We can''t rush to Chixia city for the time being. You should seize the time to cultivate and improve your strength as much as possible. These ten pills are the jiuzhuantian King pills that can strengthen the body. They are great tonics for those who become king of the body. Each pill is very valuable. Taking one pill a month is good for your health. But you should remember that this month is the real time. Even if you spend hundreds of years in Shiguang''s house, you can''t take the second pill, or it will bring strong side effects. Be sure to take it Take it with caution. According to the intelligence, the protoss sent killers to Chixia city. Every one of them is a very difficult role. You must be careful. I can''t leave for a while. Everything depends on you. Take care of yourself. " This is a message from the emperor Yunluo. After that, the soul crystal is destroyed automatically. Li Shaoyu looks at the nine turn Heavenly King Dan in front of him and licks his tongue. This is a good thing that only exists in the legend. Only the emperor level strong can refine it, and money can''t buy it. It seems that the emperor Yunluo has really spent a lot of money to cultivate himself. Pick up a pill, a faint fragrance will have spread, smell it will make people feel refreshed, you know Li Shaoyu is now a strong immortal, ordinary fairy medicine, he ate ten jin eight Jin have no feeling, but this pill just fragrance let his mind move, enough to see how powerful the drug effect is, also can see its value. "Boom!" Li Shaoyu directly put a jiuzhuantian Wang Dan into his mouth and ate it like chewing sugar beans. In an instant, he felt a strong heat flow flowing down his throat into his abdomen. Then a fiery feeling came out along his four limbs, washing every inch of his flesh and blood. In an instant, he felt comfortable and seemed to have infinite power Wake up from within. "Boom..." Just as Li Shaoyu was experiencing this wonderful feeling, the door of the time house was suddenly opened, and Fengshen came in with a face of confusion. Chapter 0889 Hearing that the stone gate was pushed open, Li Shaoyu''s first reaction was to take up the jade box. When he saw the flustered wind sinking, he could not help showing a puzzled expression and asked him, "Brother Wind? What happened? " Fengshen steps over to Li Shaoyu, and says in a deep voice, "the king of Beiling is taking people to attack the city. Besides, a group of people are coming in this direction. I''m afraid it''s aimed at you. Let''s leave quickly." "Well, it should be that we were monitored when we came here, and the location was exposed, so we came directly at us." Li Shaoyu stood up and walked towards the door. "That should be it. Let''s get out of here." Fengshen nodded at Li Shaoyu, then turned around close to Li Shaoyu''s body. The room was not big, so they became close to each other. Poof! A black lacquered dagger penetrates Fengshen''s heart. It is the bracelet on Li Shaoyu''s wrist that changes. Blood drips down the tip of the dagger. Fengshen''s face is full of unbelievable expressions. "Why should I kill you? You shouldn''t recognize me? Even if you have six samsara pupil, you should not see through my camouflage. " Feng Shen asked softly. "I really didn''t see through your camouflage, so I will be confused. But brother Feng won''t be so boastful as you play. Even if the king of Beiling attacked the city, he won''t show any panic." The short sword on Li Shaoyu''s wrist suddenly changed again, and it directly turned into a bunch of sharp points like sisal hemp and pierced Fengshen''s body. His left hand grasped Fengshen''s right wrist. In Fengshen''s right hand, there was a dagger shining with green luster, which was the reason why the dagger was so poisonous. This is a fake Fengshen, and I don''t know what method I used to disguise myself. Li Shaoyu''s six samsara pupil can''t see through each other''s camouflage, which shows that the other party''s technique is brilliant. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that your vigilance was quite high, but today you are still going to die!" Feifengshen stares at Li Shaoyu and says with a gloomy smile. "Even in your present state, you dare to say that. I really can''t see that you have any confidence." Li Shaoyu looks at the fake wind like a hedgehog, and his mouth shows a trace of disdain. "How do you think I got into this house of time? Is that the only skill? " Feifengshen smiles, his body suddenly slowly turns into a pool of viscous liquid state, drops to the ground along the sword body, and then swims quickly to the stone room along the ground. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. Isn''t this hydration secret skill the secret skill of Yu clan? How can this killer use this secret skill? But now is not the time to think about it. The most urgent thing is to catch the killer. When Li Shaoyu rushes out of the stone gate, the killer''s liquid has already flowed out, and the real Fengshen is fighting with two powerful killers at this time. However, the fighting scene is very strange. There is no air or sound leakage in the three people''s fight. It seems that a special ban has been set. No wonder the other party is touching the door, but there is no response in the city. Li Shaoyu stares at the fake Fengshen, which turns into liquid and goes away. A hot fireball appears in the palm of his hand and throws it at the opponent. A large number of flames instantly rise from the ground and block the way of the opponent. Although his attainments in one of the ways of fire are not high, it is effective to deal with a seriously injured murderer. What''s more, the opponent is now in a state of hydration, which is more closely related to the flame Power is born to conquer. The liquid on the ground slowly re condenses into a human shape, and directly turns to kill Li Shaoyu. He knows in his heart that since he has not been able to escape at the first time, he has no chance to walk away now. It''s better to let go. "Kill! Every sword is empty Holding the black feather sword, Li Shaoyu suddenly cuts out a sword towards the front. There are time runes in circulation. Where the sword light passes, the vegetation withers and the trees decay. It seems that he has experienced millions of years in an instant. This is his new law, which can deprive his opponent of his time! However, fake Fengshen showed a look of panic, because he felt completely different. The speed of time around him became extremely slow, which made him feel as if he was in the mire. Although the speed of sword light didn''t seem to be very fast, there was a feeling in his heart that he couldn''t avoid. One sword contains two attributes of time acceleration and slowing down. It slows down the opponent''s time flow and speeds up the attack''s time flow. That''s the essence of this sword. One sword makes the opponent avoid it! Just when Jianguang was about to hit feifengshen, feifengshen suddenly disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu, and the next moment had already appeared behind Li Shaoyu. The dagger in his hand was inserted into his back heart! Instant move! Only the secret skill of instant movement can escape the sword net laid by Li Shaoyu, because this kind of movement is not limited by time, and can realize the leap of space in an instant. It is not to build a portal or speed, but to exchange two space nodes. This is pure space replacement, so it has nothing to do with the time-consuming. However, Li Shaoyu is not flustered. He is already on guard that the other party will have such a skill. After all, he dares to assassinate himself in such a situation. He is certainly not an ordinary killer. So at the moment when the other party disappeared, he had made a quick response. The bracelet on his wrist turned into a shield and stuck it on his back. At the same time, he ran six samsara pupils, and a black hole emerged behind him. A light of Shura knife flew out of the black hole and cut straight to the killer behind him.A series of actions are like flowing water and flowing clouds at one go. There is no procrastination at all. In their state, even one tenth of an instant can not be wasted, and there can be no mistakes. Sometimes mistakes mean death! Boom! The attack power of Shura Sabre is matchless. Fake Fengshen waves a dagger to chop, and is directly shaken out by the powerful force. The dagger in his hand almost breaks, his arm is numb, and his wrist is shaking. He looks at the black hole that suddenly appears behind Li Shaoyu in disbelief. Li Shaoyu turns around and walks. There are fragments of time flowing on his body. It seems that he has crossed the river of time. He seems to be walking leisurely from afar. But in an instant, he is in front of feifengshen and cuts out the black feather sword in his hand. Poof! Fake Fengshen''s chest was cut, and the flesh and blood in the wound was rapidly decaying, which soon revealed the white bone in his chest. This was the result of the erosion of the power of time and the power of death, which made fake Fengshen have no time to recover and regenerate. Bang! Li Shaoyu turns around and kicks feifengshen to the ground. When the opponent just wants to get up, the black feather sword has already touched the center of the opponent''s eyebrows. There is a slight sword in the huff and puff, cutting a slight wound in the center of the opponent''s eyebrows. What Li Shaoyu wants is not a corpse, but a living man who can speak. "How many of you are here? Who is the instigator? If you are willing to cooperate, I can spare you Li Shaoyu says coldly that it''s not important to kill several killers. What''s important is to find out the behind the scenes behind these killers. He has a feeling that the reason why these killers are able to get in is that they must have something to do with the reinforcement force this time. There must be someone to cover them. "Ha ha ha Are you scared? But it''s impossible for you to get information from me! " Fake Fengshen suddenly burst out laughing, and then suddenly put his head forward. When Li Shaoyu realized the other party''s intention, it was too late to stop him. The other Party chose to commit suicide with his own sword. Just when Li Shaoyu felt sorry that he couldn''t stop the other party from committing suicide, he suddenly felt something wrong, because his sword seemed to be absorbed by a force of adsorption, and he couldn''t get it out of the fake Fengshen''s body. There were black lines spreading along the black feather sword to his palm, and even tied his arms like chains, which made him feel better I can''t walk away. And the fake Feng Shen who chose to commit suicide has a strange smile on his mouth. There is a light rising in his body, and his body seems to be burning! "Hehe, hehe, he never fails to finish the task! Go to hell with me False wind sink did not completely die, suddenly issued a crazy cry! Chapter 0890 "Go to hell with me, ha ha ha Dark self explosion False wind sink is very crazy, he is launching the secret, ready to self explosion body, this is to pull Li Shaoyu together on the road! The killer of stabbing the sky is really crazy, even this kind of jade burning move is so decisive. "Give up. You can''t kill me even if you blow yourself up. If you don''t do that, you still have the chance to reincarnate. If you explode, you will disappear forever. Why bother Li Shaoyu said in a low voice to the fake wind. "For the glory of piercing heaven, you must die!" Fake Fengshen didn''t pay attention to Li Shaoyu''s words at all. After the energy in his body burned to a certain extent, it finally burst out. A dark energy that could devour everything swept around him with his body as the center! Li Shaoyu''s body is shrouded by a black hole, and a large amount of dark energy is sucked into the black hole. The fake wind sink makes a lot of noise, but the result is like detonating a dud, which doesn''t achieve his expected effect. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything. "It''s no use saying so long ago. Why do you need to Alas... " Li Shaoyu shows a compassionate attitude, gently shakes his head and sighs. Then he looks at the three people who are fighting in the void. He thinks that the two killers are peerless. Otherwise, how can they fight against Fengshen and create opportunities for this fake Fengshen. After all, Fengshen is one of the most powerful people in the Xianwang class. It is extremely powerful. The self explosion of feifengshen at the bottom also attracted the attention of the two powerful men at the top. However, when they found that everything was calm, Li Shaoyu stood there peacefully. Their will was loosened. Today, the three of them came to kill Li Shaoyu. They thought that there was nothing wrong, but they were so passive. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to get close to the battle circle. Although his strength is not weak, he is not on the same level with this level of talent, so he can''t get close to it rashly. However, he is not idle. There is light in his eyes shooting into the void. He uses the pupil skill of the cloud clan to make a long-distance attack to help the wind sink. Boom! When the two beams approached the place where the three men were fighting, they seemed to hit an invisible wall. The terrible energy exploded, and a light curtain appeared on the void, completely blocking Li Shaoyu''s attack without being shaken. However, as the sound of the explosion spread, there were people rising in the city of Cabernet Sauvignon. All of them were old fairies and daemons who were flying in this direction. "You go and kill that boy, I''ll stop Fengshen!" A killer yelled in a low voice. At the same time, he took out ten slender silver needle shaped objects and thrust them into his own body. His whole body soared and his strength rose like a river breaking a dike. He was promoted to the level of following the wind! Another killer, danieng, was very decisive. He cut the light curtain and flew out. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. His speed was extremely fast. He waved a hazy light and shadow to Li Shaoyu''s head! "Get out of here!" Fengshen also appears at Li Shaoyu''s side for the first time. Raising his hand is a huge wind blade to chop the killer, but the killer doesn''t dodge at all, and the light and shadow in his hand still falls to Li Shaoyu. Boom! The assassin with a silver needle quickly blocked the assassin''s body and hit him with a blow. The sky and the earth set off waves, but they were all blocked by his body. The assassin standing behind him was not affected at all. How strong! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly surprised, the other side must have used a special method to improve their strength, so they dare to face Fengshen alone, just want to buy time for the assassin. Boom! The light and shadow in the hands of the killer in black fell rapidly, and the earth was cracked. The huge crack spread forward, but it lost Li Shaoyu''s figure. At the critical moment, Li Shaoyu launched an instant movement and directly fled hundreds of miles away. "Well! Today, you will surely die, but in order to kill you, you have lost our four famous killers. You can be proud of yourself! " But soon this killer has come after him. Even if Li Shaoyu has tried his best to hide his breath, he can''t hide his exploration. This is what they are good at. Moreover, he has extremely fast speed. Even in the environment of suppressing practitioners like Tianyu, he can still fly a very long distance in an instant. After only a few breath, he catches up with Li Shaoyu and starts to fight against him again Li Shaoyu attack! "If I don''t get angry, do you really treat me as a sick cat? Do you really think I''m weak to be deceived? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. His opponent is just like a maggot with bones. It''s hard to get rid of him. The door of light in his body is opened one after another. At the same time, he immediately launched the dragon fight of the end of heaven. His body strength is growing exponentially, and his whole body blood is rolling, forming an inexplicable momentum! The powerful killer didn''t shrink back because of Li Shaoyu''s sudden outburst of powerful momentum. In his eyes, there is only one goal, and there is only one goal, that is, to kill the target in front of him. There are misty lights and shadows flashing in his hands, and there are fragments of the Road circulating. In an instant, he launched his most powerful strike! "Six samsara!" Li Shaoyu roared in his mouth, and the black feather sword in his hand suddenly cut out. At the same time, six dark holes appeared behind him. This is the ultimate form of the six samsara pupil. Now Li Shaoyu can''t keep it for a long time. The six black holes slowly rotate behind him, and each black hole is releasing mysterious power, interweaving into a powerful strangling force to meet the powerful killer!Boom! The two collided in the void, and there was a tremor between heaven and earth. The sky was torn, and there was chaotic gas falling down in the cracks of space. This is the original place in the universe, full of chaos and the most primitive laws of heaven and earth. That''s why they suppress the practitioners so much. The rocks and trees here are also very strong. Now their attack has torn apart the sky, which shows the strength of their release. After the blow, Li Shaoyu''s body flew out, and his strength nearly collapsed. The blow just erupted completely exceeded his limit value, saying that the price he paid was that his physical strength was almost exhausted at the moment. The powerful assassin was in a dilemma. He was blocked by Li Shaoyu with all his strength. The violent force broke out between them, and he also suffered a huge impact. But he didn''t have Li Shaoyu''s tough body. At this time, half of his body was broken. He lay on the far ground, spitting blood foam, and was almost shocked to death. However, his realm is higher than Li Shaoyu after all, and there is still residual force in his body. Although he was seriously injured by this blow, he soon used his strength to repair his broken body. He staggered up and walked to Li Shaoyu with a grim smile. "I won in the end!" The killer came to Li Shaoyu step by step with a tarnished machete in his hand. Chapter 0891 The powerful assassin came to Li Shaoyu step by step with a machete. This machete was originally an Immortal King''s weapon. Although it was just an ordinary King''s weapon, it was damaged in the collision with the black feather emperor''s sword just now and lost its spirit temporarily, but the sharpness of the weapon is still there. Now Li Shaoyu can''t resist it. "You think you won? But I don''t think it''s over yet! " Li Shaoyu also stood up. Although his body didn''t look abnormal at all, he knew how bad his state was. He used his strength to overload. In a period of time, his strength was less than 10% of that in his heyday. "Do you still want to bluff me? My spiritual sense is extremely sharp. I know exactly what you are like. Don''t think I will be scared away by you! " The powerful killer sneered, perhaps seeing the victory in front of him, his words became more and more. "My eyes can see you very well. You are just at the end of a bolt. It took a lot of strength just now to repair your body. Although you still have fighting power, if you come to a mid-term Immortal King, I''m afraid you will not be able to get away. It may be too late to escape now." Li Shaoyu said to each other, and a jade platform appeared in his hand. "I only have a task in my heart. As long as I can finish it, I will lose my life." Li Shaoyu''s words remind him that if someone comes here now, it''s really hard for him to kill Li Shaoyu again. His injury is indeed very serious, has given up flying, but the use of legs running on the ground, but even so, his speed is still very fast! "Go to hell!" Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring, and then throws out the jade platform in his hand. This is the stone platform he carved before. Although its power is limited, there is still a chance to stop the powerful killers in this state. Boom! The jade platform zooms in at a high speed. At the same time, thunder falls from the void. All of them are pulled by the jade platform and fall towards the powerful killers running on the ground! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunderbolts fall on the ground one by one, blasting out one big hole after another. However, the body of the powerful killer is extremely flexible. He avoids all the lightning, and none of them can hit him at all. However, in the process of avoiding the lightning, his speed slows down, and he can''t get to Li Shaoyu so quickly. "It''s really hard to deal with. Look at my magic weapon!" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. The powerful killer is even stronger than he imagined. He can only take out one side of the jade platform from his storage ring and throw it out. All the trapped array, magic array, killing array and defensive array go to battle together. He doesn''t bother to distinguish them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful assassin constantly wields a knife to cut out a lot of Qi. Some of the magic arrays he is not good at dealing with are all broken by force. Even some jade platforms are directly destroyed, and he really killed them. The power of the array engraved on these jade platforms is not too strong. What''s more, it''s not enough to deal with such an experienced killer. In the future, we must specially engrave some complex arrays to enhance the power of jade platform! Li Shaoyu is so ambitious, but his body is very honest. He starts to turn around and run wildly. Then he keeps throwing things out of his storage ring. Even his clothes, shoes and socks are thrown out, and all of them smash into the killers in the rear. Boom! One of the seals turns into a small mountain and falls on the killer Da Neng. There are runes shining on it. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary product. It''s definitely a great secret treasure of the golden fairy level. But it''s cut off by Da Neng''s killer with a knife, and it doesn''t play any role. There are hundreds of flying swords falling towards the powerful killer in the void. This is a set of red spirit flying swords in the immortal stage. It has 380 swords, and it can also form a red spirit battle array to kill the enemy. But the powerful killer is like smelting scrap iron and directly turns it into molten iron. "I thought how great you were. You were so afraid of death. Even if you survive, you can''t be a great weapon!" The killer can see Li Shaoyu''s flustered appearance. He can''t help shaking his head and chopping up a sock with a backhand knife. In his opinion, now Li Shaoyu is in a panic, his mind has collapsed, and all he does is to survive. "Well! If you can catch me Li Shaoyu threw out a pile of rags. They were all looted by himself. Many things he didn''t touch at ordinary times, but now he threw them all out. "If I were you, I would choose a decent way to die instead of continuing this shameful behavior!" The powerful assassin shakes his head gently, cuts out a knife suddenly when the pile of rags flies in front of him, and instantly cuts all the rags into pieces! WOW! There was a sound of broken jars in the pile of rags, but the powerful killer didn''t pay attention, and still rushed forward, but the next moment showed a frightened face. All the broken pieces in the void disappeared in an instant, and a large pool of fairy water fell from the void towards him, like a torrential rain, covering him in an instant! "What an insidious guy..." In the end, the powerful killer only had time to make a scream, and the whole person turned into a white bone in an instant. In the end, he disappeared completely, and was dissolved together with the real spirit. In the last time, he was full of remorse. He knew that Li Shaoyu had this kind of thing in his hand, but he lost his guard under the other party''s repeated bombardment, and finally he had no choice but to win.Li Shaoyu is a smile, in order to throw out this small pot of water, he can be said to have expended a lot of thought, spent a lot of materials, in order to paralyze the other side, so as to create opportunities for their own one hit will kill, the other side was really deceived, was successfully killed. "I''ve said that for a long time. It''s hard to predict the outcome. You really think you can kill me." Li Shaoyu looks at a deep pit melted out of the ground and says that this is the place where the immortal killer is hit. Although Li Shaoyu only throws a small can, after corroding the killer, he dissolves a deep pit out of the earth, which shows the horror of dissolving fairy water. Bang! The battle over Fengshen is over. The killer uses the golden needle to enhance his strength and develop his potential. He can compete with Fengshen, but this kind of strength is not long after all. After the efficacy subsides, the powerful killer can''t stop Fengshen''s attack at all. At last, Fengshen slaps him in the face. "Brother Feng, we can torture him if we leave his true spirit behind." Li Shaoyu said to Fengshen, for fear that someone would come around again and wipe out the killer completely. Boom! It seems that after seeing through Li Shaoyu''s idea, the killer directly detonated his true spirit, exploded in the void and completely dissipated in the world. Li Shaoyu said in secret that it''s a pity that the killers of the sky piercing organization are too decisive. If the mission fails, they will die. They don''t want to survive. "Brother Shaoyu, are you ok?" Fengshen blocked most of the energy emitted by the killer''s self explosion, and then came to Li Shaoyu''s side and asked with concern. "It''s OK. This kind of killer can''t hurt me." Li Shaoyu deliberately said in a loud voice that many strong men had arrived at this time, and he did not show any abnormality, because he was not sure whether there were other killers hiding nearby. "The sky stabbing organization is so rampant that it has repeatedly committed crimes. Do you really think that we don''t exist?" Yan from glaring around said. "This organization is just like this. As long as the tasks they have identified are not achieved, they will never stop. It''s really painful." Said the wind in a low voice. "I think we should protect Shaoyu fairy king immediately, so as to ensure his safety." Yan leaves to sink a voice to say. Chapter 0892 Yan Li''s words attracted Li Shaoyu''s attention. This is the second time that he proposed to protect himself. At the beginning, he was the first one to burn the killer to ashes. Whether he really cares about himself or has other plans, Li Shaoyu always feels that his performance is abnormal. Fengshen turns his eyes on Li Shaoyu, meaning to ask if he agrees to send someone to protect him. Li Shaoyu gently shakes his head and says, "today, brother Fengshen is killing me just like the other party. If the other party still wants to kill me, it''s useless to send more people. I think they will be more secretive and the killer will be stronger next time they appear. Who can protect me?" "Well, from today on, brother Shaoyu will live next to me. It''s a good way to take care of him." Feng Chen finally said, most people also think what Li Shaoyu said is reasonable, and they all nodded in agreement. "Well, it can also make everyone feel at ease." Li Shaoyu nodded. The location of the time house has been exposed. He can''t go any more, and he can''t let Fengshen guard himself every day. He can only give up entering the time house for a while. "Master, the king of Beiling has decided to raid Chixia city this night, and will send someone to kill you. Be careful." Just as people are discussing the killer, a message suddenly rings in Li Shaoyu''s mind that the demon king has just contacted him. Now his life is linked with Li Shaoyu''s life. Naturally, he doesn''t want Li Shaoyu to be killed like this. After all, if Li Shaoyu dies, he will die. "Do you have a detailed plan?" Li Shaoyu quietly went to a corner where there was no one to contact with the demon king. This is the convenience between the soul contract makers. They can directly communicate with each other in the way of soul exchange. They don''t even need to release the fluctuation of the soul. No one can find out or feel it. "I just got the news that the specific plan is being formulated, but I haven''t been able to participate in the formulation process, so I still don''t know the specific situation. However, I heard a very bad news for you. This time, the protoss specially sent a strong man of quasi emperor level to come here. It''s a must for Chixia city. You must be careful." The devil of the world whispered to Li Shaoyu. "What? Would you like to be a strong emperor? Is the information reliable? " Li Shaoyu can''t help but tremble. If the devil gets accurate information, then the Chixia city will be really dangerous this time. Even the most powerful person in Chixia city is Fengshen, and he is not the opponent of the quasi emperor class. Although he claims that his fighting power is comparable to that of the quasi Emperor, he is just comparable. It is a kind of saying that others praise his strength. If he fights with the real quasi emperor, he will be defeated. Emperor Zhun has already stepped into the realm of the emperor, completely leaving behind the strong men of the fairy King level and above the kings. Once such a person comes, these people in the city can''t resist it. What''s more, the strength of the alien allied forces will be higher than that of the Terrans. Once the other party raids, the city will be broken. "It should be reliable. I saw that they had a big man. Even the king of Beiling was respectful to him. I think he was a strong man of quasi emperor level." Said the devil. "Well, you keep prying. I''ll be ready." Li Shaoyu cut off the contact with the demon king, then went to Fengshen and called Fengshen to one side. "Brother Shaoyu, what''s the matter? Not satisfied with my arrangement? " Feng Shen looks at Li Shaoyu with a dignified face. He thinks that Li Shaoyu is dissatisfied with his arrangement and asks in a low voice. "No, brother Feng, I have received the news that the king of Beiling may raid Chixia city tonight." Li Shaoyu shook his head gently, then created a light curtain to isolate the exploration around him, and said to Fengshen. "The king of Beiling really can''t help it. I know this day will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon. But don''t be nervous, brother Shaoyu. Even if the king of Beiling comes to sneak attack, we can''t completely resist it with the defense power of Chixia city. With the help of the power of guarding the big array, they can''t take advantage of it at all. " Feng Chen said with a smile that he didn''t care about the sneak attack of the king of Beiling, and obviously he was very confident in the defensive force of Chixia city. "If only the king of Beiling, I would not be so cautious. I also got another news that the protoss seems to have sent a strong man of quasi emperor level to help us fight. If we are caught off guard, Chixia city is in danger." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What! It''s amazing that there''s a strong one at the level of quasi emperor coming! " FengChen was also surprised when he heard the words. If the emperor was really involved in the raid, and Chixia city was unprepared, it would be a heavy loss tonight. Feng Shen walked back and forth for several circles, staring at Li Shaoyu and asked, "is this news reliable? Do you know who''s coming? " "I''m asking the devil to continue to inquire about the news. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, so he doesn''t know who it is." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "but the news should be reliable. The devil dare not lie." "Zhundi level strongmen are the strongest fighting forces in the battlefield today, and each of them can affect the overall situation. If this is just a plot of the enemy, we rashly invite zhundi level strongmen to help us from other places, which is very likely to lead to the defeat of other battlefields. Therefore, this problem must be handled carefully, not carelessly." Fengshen frowned deeply. After all, he was the commander of a large army, so he looked at the problem more deeply than Li Shaoyu. There were only a few quasi imperial strongmen in the whole battlefield. They all sat in important battlefields and moved their whole body. When a quasi imperial strongman arrived at the battlefield of Chixia City, there was no abnormal news from other places. It was obviously unusual. There might be something inside There is something fishy about it, and he has to be careful."Well I''d rather believe it than believe it. I''m connected with the fate of the devil. I don''t think he dares to lie to me. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The emperor must make up his mind about it at once." Fengshen nodded, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, once the estimate is wrong, the price is too big, so he dare not make a decision easily. "Well, brother Feng, go and come back quickly." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Brother Shaoyu, come with me. After all, you get the news." Fengshen says to Li Shaoyu, then dismisses all the immortal kings and takes Li Shaoyu to a huge black tower in the center of the city. From the dense guards around, this place is absolutely the important place of the city. "Brother Feng, where is this place?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously that Fengshen had never brought himself here before. "This place is the control center of the whole Chixia city. When the Supreme Lord built the city here, he had already made preparations for today''s events. If the garrison fails, we can use this to detonate the whole Chixia city and catch all the enemies in the future." Fengshen didn''t hide it. He told Li Shaoyu about the mechanism here. Then he took Li Shaoyu to the highest floor. There was a very high level of prohibition force guarding here. Fengshen took out a token and embedded it in a groove. The prohibition force slowly faded. Soon the two men appeared in the tower. There was nothing else inside, only a black control hub, which was obviously the device to detonate the city. Fengshen fiddles around on the control hub, and soon a light curtain rises. The image of yunluosheng emperor appears in the light curtain. He communicates with Fengshen. Through the light curtain, Li Shaoyu can even vaguely see the scene behind yunluosheng emperor, which seems to be a model of burial soil, with extremely heavy gloom. Chapter 0893 "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to contact me? Don''t you know that I''m doing an extremely important thing right now. I can''t be distracted at all Cloud falls Saint emperor complexion some displeasure of blunt breeze sink to ask a way. "Emperor, there is one thing I really dare not decide. I have to contact you." Feng Shen wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew the temper of the emperor Yunluo. He had to disturb him at this time. "Go ahead." The cloud falls, the emperor says softly. "Tell the emperor that the king of Beiling is going to attack the city, and it seems that the other side has a quasi emperor level master to fight. I''m afraid that Chixia city will fall, so I urgently contact the emperor." Fengshen can only tell Li Shaoyu what he got. At this time, he can also control whether the news is wrong. "How can this happen? Do you know who the emperor to be is? " Emperor Yunluo could not help frowning when he heard the words. Chixia city is also a strategic town of the human race, guarding tens of thousands of miles of territory in the rear, at least at this stage. "It''s not clear yet." Said the wind in a low voice. "Well, I already know about it. You must stick to Chixia city. I will find someone to reinforce you." With that, the emperor cut off the connection with Fengshen, and peace was restored in the tower. "Brother Feng, if the enemy attack the city now, can we still have time?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask. The emperor of the other side has arrived at the battlefield, but they have just begun to prepare. They have lost the opportunity and are in a disadvantageous passive situation. "No matter, even if they have zhundi level experts, as long as we guard the city, we can at least resist for three days. Our zhundi level strong men should be able to arrive in three days. Let''s go to the city first to see the situation." Fengshen takes Li Shaoyu away from the giant tower and then climbs to the top of the city of Chixia. From a distance, there is no abnormal behavior in the foreign alliance barracks. Fengshen''s face is dignified. "Brother Feng, there''s another thing I don''t know whether to say or not." Seeing that there was no one around, Li Shaoyu whispered to the wind. "Brother Shaoyu, it''s OK to talk about it." Seeing Li Shaoyu''s cautious face, Feng Shen knew that the other side must have something important to say, so he lowered his voice directly and arranged a boundary to isolate the sound. "Brother Feng, I suspect that there are Protoss insiders among us. Just as I planted the demon king in Beiling King''s side, there must be the same people around you." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that at this time, he had to say many things. "In fact, I have known for a long time that the protoss spies have been active in our Terrans, but their activities are extremely hidden. Although they have caught many of them, they can''t catch them completely. Even a few emperors can''t help it. God has been planning for a long time, and I don''t know how many clans he has secretly controlled. " Said the wind with a sigh. Li Shaoyu was stunned. It turns out that this kind of thing is not a secret at all among the high-level Terrans, but he has been unable to find out these spies thoroughly. In fact, it''s normal to think about this. The God has been laying out the layout, and the cloud war is supreme. In fact, all the races in the universe are playing Infernal Affairs, just comparing each other who plays better. "So there are our insiders among all ethnic groups? But why didn''t I hear you mention it? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Yes, but it''s all the top secrets of the clan. These lists are in the hands of several emperors. I haven''t got the qualification to see the list, and I can''t contact the insiders. Every time, I can only get in touch with the insiders under the arrangement of the emperor." Said the wind in a deep voice. "So the Emperor may confirm the authenticity of the information through his insiders." Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of this. He has only one inner man in each other''s camp, but the emperor Yunluo may find more than a dozen or even more, and among them there may be high-level figures who have seen each other''s emperor in person. "That''s right, so what we have to do now is to guard the city. Emperor Zun will arrange the following things." Feng Shen said with a smile. Boom! Just as they were talking, there was a roar outside the city, and the guard and prohibition outside the city suddenly lit up. There was a ripple of energy in the light curtain! "Enemy attack The sentry of Chixia city sounded the alarm for the first time, and the lights in the city became bright instantly. All kinds of fairies rushed into the sky one after another, and more Daluo Jinxian ran fast to climb the city wall. At the same time, dense alien coalition forces suddenly emerged under the city of Chixia. They used special means to quietly approach the city. When they wanted to quietly break the forbidden system, they had an accident and triggered the counterattack of the array, which was exposed. So fast? Li Shaoyu was surprised. Before the demon king had sent any news to him, the enemy army had already come to the city. It seems that the identity of the demon king should have been exposed, but he didn''t worry about the safety of the demon king. After all, the demon king is a member of the hidden demon family. It can be said that he was forced to become his own soul servant. The king of Beiling should not kill him, but at most kill him It''s just the return of the hidden demons. "The wind sinks! Let''s have a decisive battle today The king of Beiling led a group of strong men of fairy King level to appear, standing on the void and cheering to Fengshen."King Beiling, what makes you so anxious to fight with me?" The wind asked coldly. "We''ve been fighting for a long time. I''m really tired of it. I don''t want to spend any more time. Today I''m going to have a good fight with you. You won''t dare to fight!" Cried the king of Beiling. "Ha ha, just as you wish. I''ll fight with you today!" Feng Shen''s eyes are cold and he shouts. "Brother Feng, be careful of cheating!" Li Shaoyu holds on to Fengshen and sees that the opponent''s posture was originally prepared for a sneak attack. Now the sneak attack can''t be changed into a strong attack. Moreover, up to now, they haven''t seen where the opponent''s Quasi imperial strongman is. Maybe they are hiding in the crowd. Once Fengshen leaves Chixia city and is taken by the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t worry. If I don''t fight, our morale will be low. I''m afraid there will be an accident in the next battle. So I have to fight in this battle, and I can just explore the truth of the other side." Feng Shen said to Li Shaoyu. "If the other party really has a potential emperor, you''ll almost die if you go out like this." Li Shaoyu can''t help being impatient. "So I have to find out the truth and be responsible for the lives of the soldiers behind me." Fengshen smiles, then resolutely steps on the void and flies to the king of Beiling. At the same time, a black fan more than one meter long appears in his hand. This is the first time Li Shaoyu has seen Fengshen use weapons. "Brother Feng, be careful!" Li Shaoyu looked at Fengshen''s back and said in a low voice. At this time, he can''t say anything more. "Death storm!" After Fengshen got out of the forbidden system of Chixia City, his black fan opened and swung suddenly. A huge storm suddenly rose on the battlefield. The wind wall, which was spinning at a high speed, was like invisible blades, cutting hundreds of Luo Jinxian directly into pieces of meat. Then the wind storm rolled away to the king''s seat of Beiling, like a mobile meat grinder in the battlefield, and instantly closed Cut the lives of thousands of Luo Jinxian! This is the power of the top fairy king. Daluo Jinxian is not vulnerable at all. It will be wiped out by the secret arts in an instant. It is not at the same level at all. What''s more, Fengshen knew that there might be a strong quasi emperor in his opponent''s camp, so he didn''t plan to keep his hand at the beginning, so he directly started to kill, hoping to force his opponent to show up. Chapter 0894 Fengshen''s move is a large-scale killing move. Countless golden immortals retreat in a hurry. Only the Immortal King standing on the void can stand firm and not be affected by the storm. "The wind is sinking, you are too big!" The king of Beiling snorted coldly, raised his hand and clapped it. The terrible Avenue Rune formed a huge hand which fell from the sky and suppressed the huge storm directly. Then he suddenly grasped it and squeezed the huge storm into pieces of Rune. Finally, the battlefield was quiet. "I''m just going to clean up in advance, otherwise there will always be people who don''t open their eyes to disturb us. You see, it''s not much better now." Feng Shen said with a smile. "You won''t be able to laugh later." The king of Beiling said coldly. A big sword appeared in his hand. There was a dragon pattern on the blade, and a purple dragon shape was circling around the blade. The way of attack of the king of Beiling opened and closed. He didn''t say much in his hand. He chopped directly at Fengshen. A purple drill was like cutting open the void. It was like a river of stars hanging on the sky, cutting down towards Fengshen! Boom! The wind sink directly unfolds the black fan, and there are secret lines rising on the fan surface. The virtual shadow of a terrifying giant appears in the void. It seems that a prehistoric giant wants to come across the ancient time and space. With a wave of his hand, a huge wind blade that can split the sky goes up against the sky and collides with purple competition. There is a big explosion in the void. The terrible energy is rampant in the sky, tearing the sky apart. The fragments of the road are flying in the void, forming a terrible strangling force. The chaos gas is constantly surging in the void cracks, releasing the terrible pressure, which makes many golden immortals feel palpitating. Even Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his heart. This is the scene where the real top powers fight. Ordinary immortals can''t get involved. It''s like the destructive force formed in the place where they fight. If it''s not for his physical strength, I''m afraid they can''t get close to each other. Once they get close, they will be twisted into pieces. Roar! The king of Beiling waved his sword. Behind him, a virtual dragon rose and enveloped him. It was a dragon formed purely by Da Dao Fu Wen. It spread its teeth and claws in the distance, and finally roared and flew towards Fengshen. The black fan in Fengshen''s hand gives out a dazzling light, and the mysterious runes keep rising, forming one wind wall after another around him, and then a dazzling light is released from the black fan in his hand, tearing the sky in an instant and cutting away towards the dragon. Boom! There is an energy storm on the void. The scattered energy is constantly shooting around. If it falls on the earth, it will blow up a huge pit on the earth. The smoke rises and flies tens of thousands of meters high, covering the void. Some golden immortals didn''t hide far enough. Unfortunately, they were wiped by the aftershocks of energy. They turned into ashes in an instant, and their form and spirit were destroyed! Bang! Bang! Bang! By the time the smoke was gone, Fengshen and the king of Beiling had changed from long-range attack to close combat. Both of them had the power of terrible runes, which covered their whole body like Rune armor. The weapons in their hands were constantly colliding in the void. The sound of collision was like a drum beating in the sky, shaking every practitioner''s mind and making their hearts follow this law The movement is beating! Whoa! Both of them didn''t have the slightest hand. They directly abandoned the stage of exploration. As soon as they met each other, they used the most powerful means and secret skills. The battle was very fierce. However, when the two men were fighting, the void where they were fighting was suddenly torn, and a white palm suddenly protruded from the void crack, releasing the extremely terrible pressure. That''s it Press towards the wind! The breath of zhundi! Li Shaoyu and a group of fairy kings all feel this breath, and they are all shocked. Qi Shushu turns his eyes to Fengshen. In this case, Fengshen is attacked suddenly, and I''m afraid Fengshen can''t escape! Poof! Although the white palm seemed to wave slowly, it was almost to the extreme. Fengshen just felt that the palm had fallen on him, cutting off one of his arms, and the blood was flying in the air. "The wind fairy king!" "Brother Feng!" There was a cry of surprise above the city of Chixia. The strength of the king of Beiling was almost the same as that of Fengshen. Now he was ambushed by a quasi emperor. Fengshen was absolutely unlucky. Everyone could not help but raise his heart to his throat. "Despicable and shameless, as a quasi emperor level strong man, he even sneaked attack, even shameless!" Li Shaoyu was furious and yelled at the battlefield. At the same time, two Shura lights flew out of his eyes to support Fengshen! A gorgeous figure came out of the void crack, which made people see that the emperor was a woman! The Empress Dowager has a white dress and a soft green silk fluttering in the wind. She is exquisite, slender and has an exquisite face. It''s like a work of art that a master has exhausted his efforts to carve. There is no flaw in her whole body. It can be said that she is extremely beautiful. As soon as she appeared, she met two Shura Dao lights released by Li Shaoyu. She stretched out her green fingers and flicked them away. They burst out in the void and had no effect at all."It''s the Ziyan female emperor of lingzu. Unexpectedly, she came to the battle field of Chixia city!" The fairy King recognized the origin of the woman and exclaimed. "It''s her! No wonder she is so beautiful Some fairy King exclaimed, but he was not on the same channel with others. Others were shocked by the power of the empress, but he was shocked by the beauty of the other side. Li Shaoyu is also moved in his heart. Although he has never met the female emperor Ziyan, he has heard about her for a long time. Her talent is amazing and her strength is incomparable. She once oppressed an era and made countless male practitioners blush. At the same time, she is gorgeous and has a unique demeanor. She is known as the first beauty of the spirit family, which has attracted countless male practitioners. She is the representative of the perfect goddess. Lingzu is a famous and beautiful race in Xinghai. Both men and women are very beautiful. What''s more, she is the first beauty of lingzu. She can definitely be called the first beauty of Xinghai. Therefore, although she is only a quasi emperor, she has been named Ziyan. "Boy, this is a war. Talk about morality and justice!" Ziyan looked at Li Shaoyu coldly. Although separated from a long distance, Li Shaoyu still felt as if he had been pierced by a sharp arrow. She almost lost her mind and her whole blood was rioting! How strong! Li Shaoyu quickly used the skill to suppress the restless blood. This is the real quasi emperor. He is not at the same level as the Immortal King! "Fengshen, don''t blame me. It''s only our different stand. Although we used to be comrades in arms, we can only be enemies now." The female emperor Ziyan didn''t stop at all. After flying Li Shaoyu''s Shura sword, she killed Fengshen directly. She has been lurking in the void for a long time in order to kill Fengshen. Once Fengshen dies, Chixia city is in the bag of the foreign allied forces! FengChen didn''t answer. Fortunately, he knew ahead of time that there might be a strong quasi emperor who was dormant, so he kept on guard all the time. Otherwise, the palm just now didn''t cut off his arm, but killed him. So after the appearance of Ziyan, he began to fly to the direction of Chixia City, where was he in the mood to talk nonsense with each other. The palm of Ziyan''s hand is gently out. Although Fengshen is on the run, the white palm appears directly behind Fengshen and pats Fengshen''s back! "Brother Feng!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but roar. If this palm hits, Fengshen will have no hope of escaping back. Chapter 0895 The empress''s hand is full of momentum. Although the plain hand is slender, it contains infinite power. Time and space seem to be under her feet at this moment. Although Fengshen has escaped far enough in a short moment, the white palm still catches up with him across the space. Fengshen was shocked. He tried his best to run his Taoist rules. There was a great way Rune rising on his body. He wanted to break through the bondage of the female emperor''s Taoist rules. Unfortunately, his Taoist Rune had just been worn out and suppressed by the emperor''s pattern of Ziyan. After all, he is only an Immortal King. Although his strength is comparable to that of the emperor, he is still not an emperor. What''s worse is not only the linmen''s foot, but also the power of his Taoist principles, compared with the female emperor Ziyan, who has already made the emperor''s pattern, is simply unbearable. "Fengshen, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You were my tutor in the past, and I will leave your life. You should understand that compared with me now, you can only be a prey! " Ziyan said in a deep voice. Her eyes were cold and heartless. Although she said she would remember the old love, she didn''t show any mercy at all. Her palm was about to be printed on Fengshen''s back immediately. Fengshen knows that he can''t avoid it. He suddenly curls his body into a ball, and there is a turbulent air flow around him. He is like a hedgehog wrapped by Fengshen, spinning in the void. The power of Tao Ze has lost. Now he can only rely on his own secret skill to save his life. Boom! The hand of Ziyan empress finally printed Fengshen, which was already like a hedgehog. The violent force burst out in an instant and directly bounced Fengshen out. Fengshen''s body stretched out again. In the process of flying out, he coughed up blood and even vomited out a few pieces of internal organs. His back was in a state of disrepair and his bones were broken. Although he had tried his best to defend, he was still in a state of serious injury. Moreover, the powerful power of Rune of Ziyan female emperor was constantly rampant in his body, destroying the meridians in his body, causing irreversible damage. Before long, he would completely become a useless man without resistance. But Ziyan did not give him too many opportunities. She had already clapped her hand again across the distant void. If she was a little merciful just now, then she did her best. In the second hand, she wanted to kill Fengshen, because she felt that she had given Fengshen an opportunity, but Fengshen didn''t cherish it. She didn''t want Fengshen just now Shen''s life has been regarded as repaying his kindness. "Brother Feng!" Li Shaoyu is furious. Even though he knows that he can''t be the opponent of Ziyan, he still jumps out of the city. The doors in his body open one by one, and there are time fragments around him, which improves his speed to the extreme. He can''t watch Fengshen die in front of him, so he has to do his best to rescue him. "Brother Shaoyu, don''t come here! If I die, I will die. Don''t take you too. If something happens to you, all our previous efforts will be in vain? So even if I die, I can''t tell the emperor! " Fengshen roars. Once Li Shaoyu leaves the guard area of the array, things will get worse. However, his persuasion is useless. Li Shaoyu has rushed out and is flying towards him like a streamer. "It turns out that you are Li Shaoyu. I''ll catch you at the same time, which will save me a lot of trouble." The empress Ziyan glanced at Li Shaoyu faintly. There was no expression fluctuation at all. Her white hand suddenly turned to Li Shaoyu on the void. "Well! A guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to show off his ability in front of the emperor to be. He just doesn''t know how to live or die. " The king of Beiling stood on the side of the female emperor Ziyan and said with a cold smile. "Reincarnation door, help me!" Snow white palm towards Li Shaoyu pressure, Li Shaoyu immediately felt great pressure, body almost collapse, can only turn to the body of reincarnation door for help, now in this case, also as long as push reincarnation door can reverse the defeat. "Boy, you must remember that you owe me." Reincarnation gate doesn''t tease Li Shaoyu this time, because it also knows that its opponent is very strong. If it doesn''t fight, Li Shaoyu will be arrested this time. This is not the result it wants to see. The reason why yunshang supreme sent reincarnation gate to Li Shaoyu''s body is to let him keep Li Shaoyu''s life. Usually it is silent, mainly to let Li Shaoyu experience, but now it has completely gone beyond the scope of experience, this is the disaster of life and death, it must take action. Boom! The reincarnation gate emerges spontaneously and rushes out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi. The monstrous air of death sweeps over the sky in an instant. Several Immortal King level masters can''t avoid being wiped by the air of death. They are eroded by the air of death in an instant and turn into white bones! Black fog instantly covered the whole sky, and the white palm in the void formed a sharp contrast! At the moment of reincarnation gate''s birth, Ziyan could not help frowning. She felt a fierce killing opportunity emanating from that strange object, which made her feel a bit of danger. Her attack had been reserved, and she was afraid of killing Li Shaoyu easily. But after reincarnation gate appeared, she could not help but increase her strength, and the terrible Rune was in her palm Above interweave, patted in the black fog of reincarnation door. Boom! Reincarnation gate and the palm of Ziyan empress hit each other. The avenue Rune on the palm was instantly eroded and melted by black fog, and the snow-white palm was also stained with a breath of death. The reincarnation gate was patted out, and the luster became a little dim. Although it was the supreme weapon, it was only a fairy king after all. It was not easy to wipe out a quasi emperor, and it was not easy Ziyan female emperor''s strength is very strong, in the quasi emperor is also a leader, more difficult to deal with.However, the empress Ziyan still took back her hand. She had already suffered a dark loss from the blow just now. One hand had become black and was eroded by the violent power of death. She had to hurry to get rid of it. And Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to come to Fengshen''s side, picked up Fengshen and disappeared in the same place. He moved back to the city of Chixia in an instant. "Boy, the rest is up to you." The reincarnation gate returns at a high speed after releasing a blow, and then submerges into Li Shaoyu''s air sea again, and never comes out again. "Attack the city! Now Fengshen is seriously injured and dying. I''ll see how long they can last! " Purple Yan empress face if frost, said to the king of Beiling directly disappeared after, looking for a place to heal. "Attack the city!" The king of Beiling was so cold that he directly led the King Kong and Ling families to attack Chixia city. Now Fengshen has lost his fighting power. He is the strongest in the whole battlefield. It is only a matter of time before he can break through Chixia city. Chapter 0896 When the siege war started, the overwhelming alien groups killed from all directions and surrounded the city. They attacked the defense array of the city by various means. Naturally, the defenders of the city could not let the other side attack like this. Otherwise, even if the defense array was strong, it would be broken and could not last. The armies of the two sides fight on the edge of the defensive array. All kinds of attacks are rampant and secret tactics emerge in an endless stream. However, the one who defends the city should have an advantage. After all, there is a defensive array that can block the attack for himself at the critical moment, but the number and strength of the alien race are dominant. After a few minutes, the two sides have been killed and injured nearly ten thousand immortals. Here, Jinxian is the cannon fodder, and the strong men of Xianwang level are the main force to guide the war. However, because of the small number of them, they are very cautious in their fighting, and there should be no casualties in a short time. However, the king of Beiling was very arrogant. Now no one can balance him in the battlefield. He fought alone against the five great powers of the Terran, but he still didn''t show any signs of defeat. The other fairy kings felt great pressure. The Terran side was in a precarious state, and soon there were casualties of the fairy king. The situation was even more dangerous. Li Shaoyu didn''t care about this. He took Fengshen to the time house and used the power of life and death to treat him. At the same time, he crushed a jiuzhuan Tianwang pill and let him take half of it. It''s not that Li Shaoyu didn''t give up, but the efficacy of jiuzhuan Tianwang pill is too strong. If he took the whole pill, he was afraid of Fengshen''s injury. Soon Fengshen''s body glowed and the injury opened She began to get better, and the power of Tao in Ziyan''s body was also slowly cleared away, and soon formed a luminous cocoon around Fengshen''s body, which wrapped him in it. Li Shaoyu can''t help but take a breath. It''s a sign that Fengshen''s injury is getting better. After all, he was injured by zhundi. Even if jiuzhuan Tianwang pill has adverse effects, it has to recover slowly. It''s urgent. Boom! After Li Shaoyu came into the time house, he opened the seal array here. At this time, there was a sign that the array was attacked. Li Shaoyu could not help frowning. Did the alien allied forces come in so quickly? If the defense of Chixia city is so unbearable, the war will be meaningless. "Alien people die!" Li Shaoyu kills them with the black feather sword. Outside the light curtain of the array, there are two practitioners in black who are attacking the array. He shoots them directly and cuts them with the long sword in his hand. The two practitioners immediately retreated to the area outside the time house. "Li Shaoyu, you''ve come out at last. I''ll see who can save you!" A black dress cultivator said with a sneer, half of the sky piercing picture loomed on his arm. Skyscraper! Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. This organization is really haunted. I didn''t expect that there are still people lurking here with the intention of attacking and killing themselves! "The thief! Now the ethnic war is going on. As a human race, you don''t want to resist the alien race together. Instead, you still want to attack and kill me. Do you have any sense of shame? " Li Shaoyu yelled angrily that this organization really let him down. It has abandoned the national righteousness, which makes him feel cold. "As a human? A sense of shame? Hey, hey This is too ironic. At present, we only have this body or human body. Can we still be human in other aspects? Did the Terrans regard us as the same race? Our ancestors were killed by the so-called same race. Today, we are still yelling at us as soon as we appear. This is the friendship of the human race towards us. We really need to miss it! " A killer in Black said in a cold voice. The words are full of deep resentment against the Terran. It seems that the resentment against the Terran is too deep. "You only remember hatred, but why don''t you think about all this? It''s not your ancestors who have made the common indignation between man and nature that led to all this. And you don''t want to repent. Instead, you blame all this on the whole human race. It''s funny to say that you are not worthy of being human. " Li Shaoyu gently shook his head, the other side can be said to have been critically ill, it is not worth persuading himself. "The matter of mutual indignation between man and nature? What do you know? Is that where you''re talking about yourself? Do you really know everything? Do you really know the truth? After all, you are just hearsay, and what you hear is the victory declaration written by the winner! In fact, our downfall is only the instigation of one''s desire! " The killer in black became extremely emotional, which is the most fatal mistake for a killer. He made such a mistake. It can be seen how upset he is now. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move. It seems that there must be something hidden behind the collapse of this organization. Unfortunately, the truth has long been covered up by the years. What he heard and what the killers in Black said may not be true, but now he is not in the mood to explore. The organization of heaven piercing has betrayed the Terran. This is the fact. They want to kill themselves, which is the status quo of the fact. "It''s no use saying more. Anyway, we are enemies today. It doesn''t matter who was right or wrong in the past." Li Shaoyu gives a cold drink. It''s a rare opportunity. At this time, the killer in black is in a state of mind. It''s a good opportunity to kill him. He walks in the sky, his whole body is covered with fragments of time, and in a moment, he is in front of the killer, and the black feather sword in his hand is chopped down.The killer in black obviously didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would say that he would do it at once. He was a little flustered for a moment, but the killer in black standing behind him suddenly raised his arm, and a dagger came out to block Li Shaoyu''s imperial sword, and blocked the disordered killer behind him. Li Shaoyu had already felt the real combat power of the other side as soon as he met Li Shaoyu. This should be the two middle-term great powers, whose strength is far beyond the ordinary Immortal King, but not to the extent of being able to torture and kill himself. It seems that the personnel sent to chixiacheng by the sky piercing organization should have lost almost all of them. However, such a good opportunity will not be easily missed by the other side. "Boy, you''re dead today. Who made you the destiny? I can only blame you for your bad luck!" The assassin whispered to Li Shaoyu through the mask. At the same time, the light of yin and Yang appeared around him. The whole person was immediately wrapped by a circle of yin and Yang, and the attack power suddenly increased. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the void, Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu exchanged attacks and made a huge noise. The space was torn apart and Li Shaoyu was suppressed. "Hey Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink, the light door inside his body opened, his body strength suddenly increased, and his fighting power suddenly soared. With one sword, he picked the other out. At the same time, there were waves of time and space around him, and the two kinds of Taoist runes were intertwined, forming a powerful strangling force and bombarding the killers in black. Bang! In addition, the killer in black had already adjusted his mood and suddenly came out from the slope. The runes all over his body surged to defeat Li Shaoyu''s energy, and then he joined the battle group. All three of them were wrapped in dazzling runes and fought in the void. Li Shaoyu promoted his physical strength to the extreme, and at the same time madly urged four kinds of Taoist principles to give full play to his fighting power. But after all, with one enemy and two enemies, the other side''s realm is a little higher than his own. Li Shaoyu suddenly fell into a bitter battle, and from time to time, he was also found the opportunity to sneak attack by the other side, and the battle risk was like Huansheng. However, it is precisely because of this high-intensity battle that Li Shaoyu''s perception of various Taoist principles is also rapidly improving. The way of cultivation stresses that hard practice and actual combat are in parallel, and actual combat is the best verification of his perception. Chapter 0897 The three fight outside the time house. They are all wrapped up in the Rune of the main road. It''s like three balls of light colliding in the void. Li Shaoyu feels great pressure to be one against two, but no one can help him at this time. The whole battlefield is full of killing and fighting, and no one can take care of this place. However, under this great pressure, Li Shaoyu''s insights accumulated in his hundreds of years of hard work in the time house are gradually released at this moment. In the battle of life and death, many places that he did not fully understand before are gradually developed into a kind of enlightenment with the continuous application in the battle. These accumulated insights are gradually integrated, and his realm of Tao is in the battle There''s a great speed up in the game! The two assassins who stab the sky are more and more frightened. Naturally, they also see Li Shaoyu''s state at this time. The other side is refining itself by their attack, just like a piece of jade, which is gradually carved into a more exquisite work of art, and its strength is constantly improving. This is a very terrible state. If you enter the state of enlightenment in the battle and sublimate in the battle, the combat effectiveness will have a terrible surge. Compared with the realm of blindly cultivating, this kind of person''s combat effectiveness is more terrible! "Kill him! Don''t give him another chance One of the killers in black roared. He took out several silver needles and inserted them into his own acupoints. His potential was released and his combat power instantly increased greatly. He can''t let Li Shaoyu continue to be strong, otherwise the final result is that both of them will die! Boom! The assassin''s energy is surging. He waves his hand and condenses a dark magic dragon. The shadow of the dark dragon cuts through the sky and blows Li Shaoyu out. The strength of the other side suddenly increases, and the delicate balance is broken. Li Shaoyu can''t resist it immediately. "Die The killer in black, who uses silver needle to stab acupoints, roars. The fierce dark air rises between his palms and turns into two dark energy balls. Then he suddenly throws them at the place where Li Shaoyu is. At the moment, Li Shaoyu fell into a temporary dull state after landing, standing on the ground motionless, turning a deaf ear to the dark energy bulb. There are messy runes of time and space around him. The time and space around him seem to be in disorder, as if they are out of touch with the world, and then they become empty. Card wipe The dark energy ball suddenly made a slight sound when it entered his body 300 meters, and then kept swinging back and forth in the void. It seemed that an invisible palm was controlling its trajectory. It turned a bend in the void and flew out around Li Shaoyu''s body! "What''s going on?" The killer in black, who uses the golden needle to stab the acupoints, is shocked. His strength is led inexplicably, and he even avoids the place where Li Shaoyu is. However, he doesn''t see any movement of Li Shaoyu. Just the disordered Rune of Taoist rules around him has caused such a terrible result. What a terrible secret skill has he realized? However, it also strengthened his determination to kill Li Shaoyu. The dark power in his hand condensed into a huge dark sky sword, which suddenly split down directly towards the bottom. The powerful force scattered the Taoist runes around Li Shaoyu''s body and cut the sky apart! At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly burst out. At this moment, he finally regained his sober state. Just now, his way of space officially broke through to the middle of the Immortal King. At the same time, he also realized a new secret skill! "Disorganize time and space!" Li Shaoyu drinks from his mouth, and his sword suddenly cuts out. At this moment, all the time and space around him seem to be in a state of disorder. The dark sky sword that originally fell from the sky breaks up in the air, and then slowly melts. Even the split sky heals again, as if time is going back! The body of the killer in black exploded in the void, and then the flesh and blood dried up quickly, and the skeleton decayed rapidly, and quickly turned into a pile of bone mud! "How could that be?" Another killer was terrified. Li Shaoyu made a breakthrough in the battle and became a real medium-term power, and his combat power increased several times! However, he was also very crazy. He took out a silver needle and stabbed it into his own acupoint. His fighting power suddenly increased, and there was the light of yin and Yang flying on his body. He built a Taiji diagram of yin and Yang, which was dazzling and shining on the void. There was a smile on Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and he stepped out directly. It seemed that he crossed the eternal time and space, and came directly to the killer. He just looked at the other side quietly, with a smile on his face and no intention of making a move. "Go to hell!" The killer in black is furious. He has a picture of Yin fish in his left hand and a picture of yang fish in his right hand. He suddenly takes a picture of Li Shaoyu! Poof! A sword light suddenly flashed by, and the killer in black was directly split into two by a sword. His eyes showed a look of panic, because he saw the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand and the trajectory of the sword light. But somehow, he could not escape it. The sword was full of the power of time and space. It seemed to be slow but fast to the extreme, and it seemed to cut out from one sword and fell on him After a long time, but he didn''t have time to react, sword light has cut his body! Hum! Li Shaoyu opened the boundary between life and death, stripped the life energy of the two killers in black from their bodies and condensed them into a ball of light full of strong life force. Then he put away their storage rings and appeared outside the time house after one step.Fengshen''s life power is seriously wasted. The efficacy of jiuzhuantianwang pill is too overbearing, so Li Shaoyu dare not let him absorb it too quickly. However, his condensed life power has no such defect. It can be directly injected into Fengshen''s body to help him recover faster. After injecting life energy into the cocoon wrapped with wind, Li Shaoyu raised the prohibition at the time house to the strongest state, and then laid a triple array on the periphery, which made him March to the battlefield. At this time, the situation on the battlefield has reached a white hot state. One side of the alien alliance has killed three strong men of fairy King level, the other side of the Terran has lost two strong men of fairy King level, and Daluo Jinxian has died countless times. The whole outside of the city has been dyed red by blood! And the defense array of Chixia city has been dim under the crazy attack of foreign coalition forces. Li Shaoyu scanned the battlefield and found that there were ten places in the battlefield where the alien people were extremely fierce. Even if the Terran practitioners had a big array to guard, they lost a lot and attacked the big array most strongly. Because these seven alien armies are all led by the strong men of the Xianwang level, and the strong men of the Xianwang level of the Terran are not as good as those of the alien race. Now the king of Beiling has restrained five powerful men, and there is a gap in defense. According to this situation, if we go on, we can hold the battle for at least three days, but now we can''t hold it for even one day. "Kill Li Shaoyu whispered and flew to a battlefield. In the process of flying, two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes and swept by. Suddenly, a large number of alien golden immortals burst into blood mist! "It''s Li Shaoyu. You finally show up!" The leader of the battlefield here is a strong man in the later period of the Immortal King. He was overjoyed to see Li Shaoyu flying. After Li Shaoyu burst out of the defensive array, he rushed to Li Shaoyu with a golden long gun, because their task of attacking the city is only one of them. The second task is to capture and kill Li Shaoyu. Who can capture and kill Li Shaoyu is definitely a great achievement. "Death Only Li Shaoyu''s cold hum and a black sword responded to him. The light of the sword flashed by. The body of the strong man in the later period of the fairy king turned into two pieces in a flash, and the whole human flesh and skeleton turned into ashes in a flash! Chapter 0898 It''s just a sword. A late fairy king was killed by Li Shaoyu and turned into ashes in an instant! However, all this did not attract anyone''s attention except the golden immortals nearby. After all, it was just a corner of the vast battlefield, and everyone was fighting to death, and no one paid attention to it at all. The next moment, Li Shaoyu has swept to another Immortal King like a ray of light. There are time fragments surging around his body, and there are space patterns trembling. Just one breath of time, he has killed from one corner of the battlefield to the other, and his sword stabs a later peak Immortal King! "It''s you!" The fairy king was alert when Li Shaoyu was more than 100 Zhang away from him. After he found Li Shaoyu, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The ring-shaped immortal weapon in his hand suddenly split into tens of thousands of paths, cut a space crack on the void, condensed into a space-time barrier in front of Li Shaoyu, and tens of thousands of weapons were hanged towards Li Shaoyu. Poof! The black immortal sword pierced the Immortal King''s body, and the turbulent time and the power of death invaded his heart. He was aging rapidly. Just counting the breath, he seemed to have gone through hundreds of millions of years, and the whole person became a shriveled corpse. He could not understand how he died until he died, and how Li Shaoyu came to him. He was very sad I didn''t even see how Li Shaoyu made his sword, so it was over! Li Shaoyu''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and put a black-and-white light ball into the Immortal King''s body. The next moment he appeared at the other end of the battlefield. Boom! The Immortal King''s body suddenly exploded, just like the Immortal King''s self explosion, and the violent energy scattered out, instantly smashed more than 1000 great Luo Jinxian into blood fog, creating a vacuum in the battlefield. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s appearance finally attracted the attention of a large number of foreign people, and the tragic situation here has also been discovered. However, in the process, Li Shaoyu killed another foreign fairy king, which immediately caused great panic! Everyone was shocked to find that there was no Immortal King to check and balance Li Shaoyu! "Li Shaoyu, don''t be wild. I''ll fight you!" A burly man of the King Kong clan is capable of killing. This is a mid-term talent. However, the King Kong clan is born with a hard body and unparalleled defense, so its strength is far beyond the average mid-term talent. He wants to win Li Shaoyu and get a reward! Before people came, tens of thousands of flying swords appeared behind this King Kong power, shooting at Li Shaoyu like a swarm of locusts. It was made of his own body, which was originally one with himself. It can be said that he could manipulate it at will. In the past 100000 years, I don''t know how many opponents fell under his flying swords, which is his secret skill to himself Full of confidence. There was no doubt that Li Shaoyu''s clothes were broken, but there was no big drop of his blood. All of a sudden, the King Kong Master''s heart was full of warning signs, and his body quickly dodged to one side. However, at this time, a sword light was shining from the void. Even if he had dodged in advance, it was useless, and half of his body was cut off by the sword light. Later, Li Shaoyu tore a space crack from the void, and the whole person rushed out of the crack and chopped at the King Kong talent. The King Kong people are shocked to find that no matter how he evades, Li Shaoyu always follows him like a shadow in his hand and keeps falling in front of him. No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t help. Bang! The King Kong master finally failed to escape the sword. His head was cut open by Li Shaoyu''s sword. At the same time, the emperor''s sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was suddenly shocked, releasing the terrible destructive power. The King Kong Master''s head burst open in an instant, and together with the real spirit, he was shattered into powder and died completely. Among the millions of soldiers, Li Shaoyu even killed four immortal kings, including a powerful man who was not weak. All of them immediately caused a panic among the alien race. Li Shaoyu''s strength was too strong. Everyone was afraid that the next target of the other side was himself. "Fellow Taoists, let''s work together to kill him!" The rest of the fairy king and Daneng immediately came together, and they all killed Li Shaoyu together. They were very afraid that they would be defeated by each other, so they decided to join hands. Six immortal kings and Daneng surround Li Shaoyu in the middle and attack him one after another. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels more pressure. However, his figure is erratic, just like a ghost, and the time order around him has been chaotic. Sometimes he feels that his action is obviously slow, but the next moment he appears in front of the enemy, and the emperor''s sword in his hand is even more weird Chang, with four colors of light, constantly chopping, fighting alone against six immortal kings, but not falling behind! "This boy is four great powers! But it''s a pity that only two of them have entered the middle stage. Otherwise, we are really in danger today. We can''t keep them, or they will become a disaster! " A lingzu Daneng, who took part in the siege of Li Shaoyu, could not help but cry out in surprise. He became an immortal king when he understood one way and became an immortal king when he understood two ways. In the sea of stars, there are many immortal kings who have been unable to enter the realm of the emperor through endless years. They gradually give up becoming the emperor and turn to other Taoist principles, aiming to become the most powerful. There is a title for these great powers in the sea of stars, and their strength can be judged according to the number of Taoist principles realized by each other.Li Shaoyu, who is proficient in the four realms of life, death, time and space, is called the four realms. It''s just the beginning of the four realms and the middle of the two realms, but its combat power is far more than that of the ordinary two realms. Li Shaoyu looks very young, so it''s only a matter of time to break through the four realms. That''s why this spirit clan powerful man in the middle of the two realms exclaimed. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and now he only understands two ways. Li Shaoyu''s talent shocked him! "You have a lot to say!" Li Shaoyu stares at each other coldly, and there is a strange light flashing in his eyes. This powerful man felt a chill at the bottom of his heart, as if he had been watched by death. He immediately wanted to run away, and suddenly found himself surrounded by space threads. He didn''t know when the space around him had been locked up unconsciously. He felt a strong fear at the bottom of his heart, and then tried his best to attack the blocked space around him It can''t be broken in a short time. "Die There is a cold smile on Li Shaoyu''s mouth. In the sealed space, there is a black and green flame rising up and burning on the Da Neng. After the improvement of Li Shaoyu''s realm strength, the pupil power of liudaoreincarnation pupil has also been improved, and the hell Heiyan is also evolving again, slowly changing from black to dark green. "Ah Is this the soul devouring disease of hell world! What a pain... " The flesh, blood and soul of this great spirit are constantly burning, making a Zizi sound. He is obviously very painful, constantly struggling in the closed space. At the same time, there is a great road Rune on his body. Unfortunately, all this is useless. Finally, he was burned to death, leaving only a small pile of black ashes. A breeze blows, and the ashes disperse with the wind. Six people besieged one, but Li Shaoyu killed one. The remaining five immortal kings were shocked. This shows that the other side''s fighting power is far beyond them. If they continue to fight, the rest of them will be wiped out! Five fairy kings looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see the color of fear, not from the heart cool. "Don''t keep your hands any longer. Use your best secret skill. If you can''t kill him, we''ll all die!" One of the two channels of the Vajra clan suddenly shouts loudly, and at the same time, there is a terrible Qi in his body, which obviously uses the taboo secret technique. As soon as the four remaining fairy kings saw it, they all looked fiercely and performed their secret skills. Their momentum was soaring and they all looked at Li Shaoyu angrily. Li Shaoyu gives a cold smile. Now there are only four fairy kings and one talent left on the field. It''s time to be serious with him. Chapter 0899 "You won''t be able to laugh later. Let''s kill him together!" The only remaining Daneng roared and raised his hand to kill Li Shaoyu with a light blade made of runes. The other four fairy kings came to kill Li Shaoyu with their immortal weapons. Everyone had a dazzling way. The runes were surging, and the killing spirit was awe inspiring. Li Shaoyu has a smile on his lips. He has just broken through. When he just started fighting, his control of this force is not very stable. But after a period of actual combat, he has gradually controlled his own power. Finally, he can control his own power at will. Now he has finally reached his peak! Boom! In the face of the four immortal kings, Li Shaoyu runs the Tianhuang battle dragon Jue, and his body is filled with terror. All the light doors in his body are opened in turn, and his body releases astonishing pressure. The whole person suddenly welcomes him. On the void, it seems that heaven and earth are turning upside down, and space and time are turning upside down. The field released by Li Shaoyu instantly envelops the four immortal kings, making the four immortal kings feel like they are stuck in the mire, and their speed drops sharply. Li Shaoyu''s palm was slightly shocked, and the black feather sword was cut out like streamer. One fairy king was directly cut into blood mist with one sword. The other three fairy kings were frightened and wanted to attack, but they didn''t listen to their body at all. The speed of time was affected. Although they were trying their best, their speed was as slow as a snail. Poof! Poof! Poof! The black feather sword is like a scythe in the hand of death. It is held in the hand of Li Shaoyu. The black emperor sword is cut out one after another, and one after another Immortal King''s body is broken. It is hard to stop the power of Li Shaoyu''s sword. Just a moment later, all four immortal kings are killed! At this time, the powerful man''s attack just flew to the top of Li Shaoyu''s head. After seeing this situation, he had already lost his ambition. He was disheartened for a moment. Knowing that he was definitely not Li Shaoyu''s opponent, he turned around and ran. He is not Li Shaoyu''s opponent even if he tries his best to fight. What''s more, he has lost his confidence in fighting and only wants to escape. How can he be Li Shaoyu''s opponent again? Li Shaoyu has caught up with Li Shaoyu after taking a few steps in the rear. Raising his hand is a sword. This powerful man tried his best to resist, holding an immortal weapon to block him. Unfortunately, his will has collapsed. Although he tried his best to resist, his momentum has become weak. The immortal weapon in his hand was cut off by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and his body was also broken in two. In a face of panic, he slowly withered and turned into a pile of dust. It''s a long time to say, but it''s only a short time since Li Shaoyu stepped into the battlefield to kill many immortal kings. When the king of Beiling found that it was too late for the battlefield to change, many immortal kings had been killed by Li Shaoyu. The king of Beiling couldn''t get away from the siege of the five late powers, so he had to whisper to one Shuangdao late power and ask him to kill Li Shaoyu. A white haired lingzu powerful man quickly came from another corner of the battlefield after receiving the message from the king of Beiling. This is a real dual way late powerful man, who is proficient in the way of light and fire. This is also the evolutionary route of General powerful man. He chose two similar paths to practice. Although such a powerful man can only rank the bottom among the dual way powerful men in the same realm, he is excellent Potential is that we can easily go far. There is a big gap between Li Shaoyu''s two kinds of cultivation, and even there are very few practitioners who practice the opposite way like the way of life and death. They are all the best of a family to dare to do so. Although the combat power is amazing after such achievements, it is extremely difficult to cultivate each of these roads. It is even more difficult to cultivate both of them. The chosen road is very likely to be impassable. Therefore, it is very likely that the road of great power will not end. The endless years of hard cultivation may still end in nothing and gradually return to the ordinary. There were hundreds of miles left between them. Li Shaoyu felt an awe inspiring opportunity to kill himself. He felt the depth of each other''s realm. He could not help but secretly raise his vigilance. He looked at the great power of the spirit clan on guard. "Li Shaoyu! If you don''t, you will surely suffer all the hardships in the world. You can''t survive or die! " This lingzu powerful man is very proud. As a late Shuangdao powerful man, he has been regarded as the top fighting force in this battlefield. Few people are his opponents. Facing Li Shaoyu, who is only in the middle of Shuangdao, he doesn''t care at all. He thinks that catching Li Shaoyu is just a matter of hand. "I''m not ashamed. Many people have said this to me before, but it''s a pity..." Li Shaoyu looks at each other without any fear in his heart. He is proficient in four ways. After being tempered by jiuzhuan Tianwang pill, his physical strength rises again. Facing an ordinary double way later power, he still has the confidence of World War I. "What a pity?" The lingzu''s powerful face was puzzled and thought that Li Shaoyu had something to say. "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the people who have said this to me before should be more than two people tall now. It''s even worse if there is no grave grass. Nothing is left in the world. I think you are no exception." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. "Ha ha ha ha..." Lingzu Daneng can''t help laughing. If it''s not Li Shaoyu but Yun Ruolin who is standing now, his faith may be shaken. But for Li Shaoyu, he doesn''t think the other party will have the strength to compete with him. Then he says in a deep voice: "no matter what your strength is, you are really brave! Unfortunately, I don''t like this kind of courage, so you will die miserably later! ""Give me your name. I won''t kill nobody. I''ll set up a monument for you after you die." Li Shaoyu cold relative, at the same time slightly arched body, ready to explode at any time. "You should remember that it''s the white fairy king of the spirit clan who killed you today. Don''t give the wrong name in hell!" Bai Cang Da Neng can''t help sneering. He has a brush in his hand, and then sweeps it gently towards Li Shaoyu. Hundreds of millions of silver filaments suddenly erupt on the brush, twining around Li Shaoyu. It''s worthy of being a great power in the later period of Shuangdao. Bai Cang is not ready to fight against Li Shaoyu at all, but wants to use his profound advantages to suppress Li Shaoyu. Hiss Li Shaoyu held up his sword and cut off a lot of silver on the dust. Then he said to Bai Cang in a low voice: "I hope you can fight seriously, or you will not know how you died. "I don''t have to do my best to deal with you in the middle of a double way. I will kill you in ten moves!" Bai Cang Da Neng sneered, but he finally put away his contempt at the moment, and another weapon appeared in his hand. It was a long sword and a short sword, all flashing with fairy light. It was obvious that he regarded Li Shaoyu as his real opponent. He raised his hand and poured out a sea of fire to Li Shaoyu! Chapter 0900 In the later stage, the power of Shuangdao is different from that in the middle stage. When he raises his hand, the clouds change color, the fire burns the sky, and heaven and earth become a sea of fire. The space and time that Li Shaoyu opens up are distorted and fragmented by the fire. This is the fire of the main road, and the power of the other party''s Tao has already suppressed Li Shaoyu''s power of Tao. Whoo! A fire flies out of the sea of fire and turns into an immortal bird. Its wings are ten feet long and it flies towards Li Shaoyu. It''s just a hot wave that ignites all the clothes on Li Shaoyu''s body. This is not an ordinary dress, but a defense armor made of immortal silk. It''s taken from a big family Tianjiao. It''s incomparable in defense, but it''s just a treasure Such a treasure armour is ignited by the breath released by the flame. It can be seen that the flame temperature of the other side is so high. This is a flame completely condensed by the Tao, and its power is unparalleled. If it is hit by the undead bird, it will turn to ashes instantly! Boom! Li Shaoyu holds up the black feather emperor''s sword and cuts it to the undead bird. The beak of the undead bird just stays at the position of the blade. However, Li Shaoyu''s sword does not cut the undead bird away. Instead, his body is constantly regressed by the impact of the undead bird, leaving a flash of fire on the void. Li Shaoyu felt a burning sensation in his palm. The body of the black feather sword became a little red under the blazing high temperature. This kind of temperature is really terrible. Even the most common way can produce terrible destructive power when it is used to the extreme. Li Shaoyu uses the power of space to integrate the undead bird into other spaces. Unfortunately, the surrounding void has been burned down, and the power of Tao can''t be used smoothly. This is the terrible part of the high realm of Tao. Even the way of flame can still suppress the high Tao like time and space! "Drink The light door in Li Shaoyu''s body is constantly opening. Now he can open the 18 light doors in his body. His power has increased by nearly 60% compared with before. There is blood gas in his body. But this time, it''s really transpiration. Under the hot temperature, it''s all slowly turning into red steam! Bang! Li Shaoyu couldn''t smash the undead bird. His body poured slightly in the process of retrogression. He directly lifted the flaming bird with the black feather sword, and then forced it to change its flight trajectory and fly out obliquely against his body. Hum However, after circling in the void, the flaming immortal bird sends out a loud and clear sound and pours at Li Shaoyu again! This undead bird is controlled by the power of the spirit clan. It''s not easy to escape. Li Shaoyu turns around and runs away. It''s not a wise choice to fight hard. If one of the other''s birds can''t make it by himself, he still farts with others. So far, they haven''t really done it by themselves. They just use the power of Tao to suppress themselves. However, Li Shaoyu immediately thought of a possibility that the opponent just hid in the distance and used the power of daoze. I''m afraid that he was also worried that melee was not his opponent. He didn''t want to come, but didn''t dare to come! Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu suddenly turns his direction and flies towards the lingzu Daneng. The undead bird behind him tries his best to chase after himself, which makes all the Jinxian and Xianwang around hide away. Once they are approached by this kind of fire, they may turn into ashes instantly. I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to contact them. Just the waves can easily kill them. "Boy, can you just hide? Don''t you dare to face me? Can you just talk big? " Lingzu Daneng saw Li Shaoyu rushing towards him, and did not show the slightest color of panic. Instead, he looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile on his face, and did not forget to make sarcastic remarks. "Old devil! If you dare, don''t go. Let''s fight head on! " Li Shaoyu yells angrily at the lingzu Daneng, but he feels a little fierce. Looking at the other side with a look of confidence, Li Shaoyu feels that he seems to have made a mistake in estimation. Is the other side not afraid to fight close to him, just because he thinks he is inferior to the other side and wants to suppress himself? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu began to figure out what to do once the opponent still suppresses himself in close combat. "Boy, I admire your courage. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This kind of spirit is commendable." Lingzu has white hair and beard, which is nearly half a meter long. It floats in the wind in a sea of fire. Looking at Li Shaoyu with a smile, it gently lifts the sword in its hand. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. He was determined by the other side''s appearance. It seems that the other side is not afraid of melee. I''m afraid his battle will be cool. However, he has been very close to each other, and now he can only stick to his head, and there is absolutely no reason to look back. "Ha ha I really admire your courage The lingzu Da Neng raises his sword and crosses it in front of his chest. Then his body suddenly bursts up, and Flying away! "Er..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be stunned. The lingzu Da Neng was full of confidence just now, and now he is directly transformed into a golden Guangyuan dun. The speed is just as fast as himself. He deserves to be a master of the way of light! "This old dog can really pretend!" Li Shaoyu can''t help hating his teeth. The old man is too good at pretending. He just looked like a light cloud, but now he runs away like a frightened mouse. What''s more, his indifferent state just now is worthy of being an old man. He pretends that he doesn''t have any trace at all.However, now that the other side has fled, Li Shaoyu naturally understands that the other side is afraid of melee, and the Runes of space and time around his body flash. After a few steps, he has caught up with lingzu''s power, and the sword in his hand suddenly splits out and entangles with him. The rising of lingzu''s powerful double swords seems to burn down the sky. Unfortunately, now Li Shaoyu doesn''t compete with him at all. Instead, he uses pure physical strength to carry out explosive attacks. Lingzu''s powerful double swords immediately fall into a bitter battle. His melee skills are really not good, and Li Shaoyu sticks close to him, so his fire of daoze can''t be ignited He tried to escape with extreme speed several times, but unfortunately, because Li Shaoyu was faster than him, he could not get rid of Li Shaoyu. Poof! After thousands of rounds of the war, Li Shaoyu got a chance to cut off one arm of the lingzu Da Neng with one sword. The performance of lingzu Da Neng was even worse. He was soon killed by Li Shaoyu and turned into a pool of blood mud! For a moment, the battlefield was full of surprises. If Li Shaoyu killed ten kings, it didn''t cause much trouble, but at this time, he killed a Shuangdao later great power, which immediately caused a big stir in the battlefield. It also indicates that most of the immortal kings in the battlefield can''t check and balance Li Shaoyu at all. "I''ll cut him!" Finally, the king of Beiling lost his temper, summoned several talents to resist his opponent, and then committed suicide to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0901 Li Shaoyu felt a sense of crisis in his heart when the king of Beiling took the hand. The king of Beiling was the best of three powers, and his strength was comparable to that of zhundi. No one was his opponent in the whole city except Fengshen. Li Shaoyu resolutely turned around and ran. He would never do anything that he knew was going to die. It was not bravery, but stupidity! Facing the king of Beiling, he didn''t have a chance at all. The boundary was too far apart. The king of Beiling could not help but stay in the air. Before he killed himself, Li Shaoyu had already fled back to the defensive array. He ran so fast that he didn''t give himself half a chance. "Well! Boy, you''d better stay in the defensive array all the time! " The king of Beiling snorted coldly, then turned around and went away. He summoned several great powers to fight against the five great powers of the human race. His strength in the battlefield immediately weakened, and the advantage of the foreign alliance was not so obvious, so he had no time to waste. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t pay attention to him. Then he starts to look for a suitable target on the battlefield. Soon, he locks in a giant King Kong talent. This talent has terrible breath and incomparable fighting power. It''s like an immortal gold chariot rushing around in the battlefield. The suppressed talent against him keeps regressing, and the surrounding golden immortals keep exploding There is no limit to killing and looting on the battlefield. "Just you." Li Shaoyu chuckles and looks at the fighting king of Beiling in the distance. The light of time and space suddenly appears on his body, and his body slowly disappears into the city of Chixia. This is his new secret skill. He can use the folding of space to completely hide his body. As long as someone does not deliberately observe it, it is difficult to find it. In this chaotic battlefield, it is absolutely a secret skill of sneak attack and assassination £¡ "Ha ha ha A group of weak chickens know how to run back and forth. Is there no decent opponent? " The King Kong clan Da Neng laughs wildly, mentions a celebrity clan Jin Xian and kneads it into a blood mist, then coldly glances at the human clan Da Neng who is fighting with him. The other party is too slippery, and he is not good at speed, so he can''t catch it all the time. However, even so, the Terran Daejeon was already scarred at this time, and he was exhausted by avoiding the other party''s killing. Ding! A black lightning suddenly tears the void behind the King Kong power and stabs the back of the King Kong power. This is the black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. He really touches the other person''s back and gives him a lightning strike. "Who dares to attack my uncle?" The King Kong clan roared, and a shield suddenly appeared on his back. At the same time, yellow light was released around his body, and a layer of stone armor gradually appeared on his body! Ding! The black feather imperial sword stabbed at the back of the King Kong power, and the stone armor broke, but it failed to break the defense of the King Kong Shield, leaving a flash of fire behind the King Kong power. Whoo! A huge metal palm slapped at Li Shaoyu, but the King Kong Family Da Neng didn''t turn around. One arm seemed to be twisted. It turned a 360 degree bend in the void and slapped down fiercely with fury. Li Shaoyu was caught off guard by this move. The sword suddenly hit his opponent''s back, and the whole person shot out like a meteor. "Another guy who can only hide his head and show his tail? Is there no one in the Terran who can fight me head on? " At the same time, his body was covered with rocks, and he soon turned into a rock giant. Where he passed, there were gold immortals trampled to death and turned into blood mud. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. His opponent''s body is extremely strong, and he is proficient in the way of gold and the way of earth. His defense is unparalleled, and his whole body is covered with rocks. There is no dead corner in his whole body. He is the killer of speed practitioners. Such a power can only be defeated by brute force, otherwise it is useless to cut his thousands of swords. In the process of flying back, Li Shaoyu''s eyes constantly release piercing rainbow awns, and alien golden immortals constantly explode. Then he disappears into the void like a ghost, and appears in the defensive array at the next moment. Boom! In the place where he used to be, a light flashed by and broke the earth apart. A figure appeared with anger on his face. It was the king of Beiling. "Boy, don''t run since you don''t want to hide in the turtle shell!" The king of Beiling yelled angrily. When he found out that Li Shaoyu had stepped into the battlefield again, he began to summon his helpers again, and then came to kill Li Shaoyu, but he was defeated again. His anger had risen to the top of his head. "Fight you? Do you think I''m stupid? " Li Shaoyu said to the king of Beiling, and then glanced at the battlefield. Now the losses of the immortal kings of both sides have reached double digits, while the Terran side has killed ten of the other side''s immortal kings and Daneng. That is to say, the weakness of the Terran in the battlefield is very obvious. If there is no more reinforcements, Chixia city will not be protected soon. "Well! I''ll see. How do you do that? " The king of Beiling snorted coldly. At present, the alien race has basically won the game. The garrison of Chixia city has shrunk all the way. There is no need for him to delay the great powers any more. He has launched an attack directly against the defensive array! Who dares to block his attack? Every shot is firmly patted on the defensive array. It needs to rely on the strength of the big array to resist. The big array can''t help but dim down quickly."Younger brother Shaoyu, what can I do now? According to the attack of the king of Beiling, we can''t last long. " The rain phantom spirit comes to Li Shaoyu''s side and asks anxiously. Li Shaoyu looks back at the city. There are hundreds of thousands of monks here. Once the city is broken, they will be slaughtered. Is it really worth the sacrifice for this Chixia city and this territory? "Sister Ling, if you can''t resist it, you can abandon the city and retreat." Li Shaoyu sighed and looked at the powerful foreign coalition forces outside the big formation. He could not help shaking his head. "We? Don''t you come with us Rain phantom spirit a face doubts of blunt Li Shaoyu to ask a way. "I still have important things to do. Even if the city is broken, I will make these alien people pay the price. Otherwise, the alien army will drive straight in, and we will lose more than this city." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but the smile is somewhat bitter. He only knows the way to detonate the city of Chixia, but he doesn''t know whether there are any measures to protect himself in the black tower. The whole city will detonate. If there are no protective measures, I''m afraid he will die. "Younger brother Shaoyu, I don''t know what you are going to do, but my sister will never agree with you. Let''s go with you. The emperor has said that even if we all die, we will keep your life. " Rain magic spirit seems to notice something, said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. "Elder sister Ling, brother Feng is seriously injured now. I''m the only one who can do it, so I have to stay. But don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This is the last hand left by the supreme. Don''t you believe in the supreme''s means?" Li Shaoyu said to Yu huanling. At this moment, he was really touched. He didn''t expect that at this moment, the other party was very concerned about himself. "Is there no other way?" Rain phantom spirit asked softly. "There''s one way, but it''s too late." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Let''s hear what we can do if we are not careful." The rain phantom spirit excitedly asks a way. Chapter 0902 "Unless the holy emperor sends us more reinforcements, we will not be able to defend the city of Chixia. Don''t forget that in addition to the king of Beiling, there is another emperor named Ziyan. We are not rivals at all. However, according to the strength of their attack, we can''t wait for reinforcements to arrive. Even if the emperor Yunluo contacted the emperor zhundi immediately after finding out the facts, we can''t make it to that time. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Hum! There was a slight tremor in the void, and a quasi emperor''s pressure came, which made Li Shaoyu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. The figure of the female emperor Ziyan flew from the direction of the alien camp. At this time, her palm became as crystal clear as jade, which had completely removed the power of death, restored to the peak state again, and came to the battlefield. "Beiling, it''s been a long time and you haven''t taken down Chixia city. What are you doing one by one?" The empress Ziyan came, with great power. Looking at the intact Chixia city in front of her, a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face. "The female emperor calms down her anger, and the resistance of the human race is very stubborn, but the female emperor can rest assured that she can definitely win the Chixia city in half a day." The king of Beiling was a little frightened. Although the female emperor Ziyan was much younger than him, she was a quasi emperor, and her status was too much higher than himself. Only under the spirit emperor of the spirit clan, she had the power to kill herself, so he had to be frightened. "Hum, it takes half a day to capture a city without wind. I''m so disappointed!" The female emperor of Ziyan, Liu Mei, raised her hand and shot it with one hand. The huge hand fell on the light curtain of Chixia City, which made the light curtain tremble. Even dozens of Jinxian, who were close to the edge of the array, suddenly collapsed and were shocked into blood fog by the power of the light curtain. "Empress, I will take this city if I don''t have a cup of tea!" The king of Beiling was sweating from his forehead. If he had just clapped himself, he would have died. "Well! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! We don''t have much time. I have received the news that the emperor of daozong has already arrived at the battlefield. We can arrive in one day at most. Break the city quickly and kill Li Shaoyu. Our task will be finished. " Ziyan looked at the king of Beiling coldly and said. "Yes The king of Beiling agreed, and then yelled at the foreign people on the battlefield: "give me all the strength to break through Chixia city. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to be lazy!" "Kill All the foreign armies are crazy to attack the defense array of Chixia city. The energy of the array is rapidly consumed, the color is getting darker and the defense is getting weaker and weaker. "Elder sister Ling, take people to retreat, or there will be no chance." Li Shaoyu said to the rain magic spirit, and then returned to the time house to give the big cocoon wrapped with wind to the rain magic spirit. "You should be careful, younger brother Shaoyu." Yuhuanling also understood the crisis at this time, so he began to organize the orderly retreat of the garrison in the city. There was a secret road under the city that could lead directly to the outside of the city. Soon the garrison in the city became less and less, and finally all the people retreated. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, split up thousands of parts into various shapes, creating the illusion that someone was still defending. Boom! After all, the light curtain of Chixia city''s protection is still broken, and the alien race is killing like a tide. Li Shaoyu smiles a little, then flies to the huge tower in the center of the city and enters into the huge tower. "Li Shaoyu, the situation is over. Surrender as soon as possible." The king of Beiling had locked Li Shaoyu from the moment he entered the city, but he didn''t dare to enter the tower rashly. He always felt that the huge tower was full of danger, so he surrounded the tower with many immortal kings, while the golden immortals on the ground started a crazy mode of looting. They went deep into warehouses and other places and began to plunder the spiritual materials of Chixia city. "King Beiling, do you think you won? But I didn''t lose either. We''ll see later. " Li Shaoyu sneered. "You have no future. Today I will sentence you to death!" The king of Beiling said coldly, then gently raised his hand. When his hand fell, the alien race would rush up to attack the giant tower. "Ha ha, King Beiling, let''s see if you can survive this catastrophe." Li Shaoyu, standing inside the giant tower, smiles and then urges the self explosion device of Chixia city. Boom! Boom! Boom The whole Chixia city suddenly began to crack and collapse. There was a continuous fire rising from the ground. One energy beam after another tore the earth and shot into the sky. Tens of thousands of alien golden immortals suddenly turned into flying ash under the violent energy explosion! Li Shaoyu''s separation has no combat power in itself. In the aftermath of the explosion, more Jinxian and Xianwang are flying away, trying to escape from this life-threatening hell. This is just the beginning of the energy explosion. Deep underground in the city of Chixia, where the time house is located, the time array is slowly evolving, from the time method array to a kind of Juyuan array that can condense the surrounding forces. Hundreds of thousands of miles of heaven and earth elements are quickly extracted, and all of them condense towards the city of Chixia. In the time house, you condense into a high-density energy light The Ball! "I think you are crazy. You can''t live by yourself, and the defenders of Chixia city are going to die!" The king of Beiling stands on the void. He is not afraid of such an explosion. Even if he stands in the center of the explosion, he can''t hurt him at all. However, he also knows that there will be more powerful explosions in the future. He has already felt the danger from the deep underground."Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t realized our determination. Even if we die, we will take you to be buried with us. Ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu pretended to laugh wildly. Now the king of Beiling didn''t know that the garrison of Chixia city had already escaped thousands of miles away through the secret Road, and all the secret roads collapsed in the process of the city explosion, and there was no place to find them. The empress Ziyan flew over the Chixia City, looked at Li Shaoyu in the huge tower, and said to the king of Beiling: "send an order to withdraw quickly, otherwise the loss will be greater. I can feel that a violent energy is gathering deep underground, and it will break out soon. You and I are here to stare at him. Don''t let him play tricks to escape. " "Yes The king of Beiling rushed to issue a decree, but he felt that it didn''t matter whether or not to issue a decree at this time, because everyone was at large and didn''t wait for his order. "No one''s going to leave today!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar. Naturally, he would not let the alien race escape. The power in his body surged wildly, and all of them were instilled into the control hub in his hands. The pattern in the time house changed again and suddenly turned into a huge augmentation array, and the high-density energy ball exploded! Boom The earth beneath the city of Chixia suddenly cracked, and the dazzling light curtain of energy diffused in all directions. The city was destroyed in an instant, the smoke and dust rose to the sky, and the sky fell into darkness in an instant. Then it was like hundreds of millions of suns exploding at the same time, and an eternal light lit up on the void. The Immortal King of the thorn could hardly open his eyes, and was covered by a huge energy ball Cover! "Well As powerful as the king of Beiling, under the impact of this huge energy, he was shot out and couldn''t stand in the void. The defense light curtain on his body surface cracked, but it didn''t break in the end. However, those who were far less powerful than him were not so lucky. Under the power of destroying everything, the Immortal King and the early and middle powers of the double way died directly. Although the middle powers of the double way were a little stronger, they were also torn apart, and their limbs and arms were flying in the void, constantly breaking into blood fog. The late powers of the double way barely survived I can survive this catastrophe, but I have been seriously injured. In the whole battlefield, only the empress Ziyan was still in a good mood, and she was not affected by the big bang. Even if countless people around her died, she could not cause any emotion fluctuation. She always looked at Li Shaoyu in the tower with cold eyes. The huge tower in the center of the city is also slowly collapsing. Li Shaoyu''s expected successor doesn''t appear. The huge tower doesn''t appear special circumstances to protect itself. The base of the tower is destroyed in an instant in the explosion. The whole huge tower collapses and turns into powder in an instant! Chapter 0903 At the moment when the giant pagoda turns into smoke, Li Shaoyu sees the empress Ziyan, who is still aloof. There is no panic at all in the violent big explosion. Although countless of her people died, there is no fluctuation on her face. Her beautiful eyes shining like stars are cold and merciless, so she has been staring at Li Shaoyu quietly, never moving her eyes. At the moment of Li Shaoyu''s appearance, the empress Ziyan raised her jade like right hand, a finger gently pointed out, and a light of destruction suddenly gushed out from her fingertips, attacking and killing Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu suddenly stepped out of the sword block, but he was easily shot away. If it wasn''t for the special material of black feather sword, the light beam just now was directly destroyed by the sword and the people. However, the current situation is not very good. He was directly bounced to the ground by the female emperor, and fell to the center of the explosion! "Empress, let me deal with this boy. It''s hard for him to survive the explosion with his strength. There''s no need to risk here for him. I''m afraid the ultimate explosive force is too strong. Even you and I can''t resist it. It''s better to leave early. " The king of Beiling came to the empress Ziyan and said softly. "Well, I''m not sure if I don''t see him die with my own eyes. There should be nothing wrong now. You should seal off all around and don''t let a mosquito go from Chixia city!" Ziyan looked at the sea of fire and said in a cold voice. "Yes, I understand. The empress can rest assured." The king of Beiling said, then he left the city behind the empress Ziyan, and arranged for the surviving Dafeng immortals to block the surrounding area of the city. At this time, Li Shaoyu had already passed through the ground and fell into the time house. Ziyan''s power was so strong that she didn''t feel a sudden shock until she fell into the big battle of the time house. And in the moment he opened his eyes, he found that there was a high-density energy body in front of him, which was condensed into a huge sphere, and it didn''t stand up from the sweat. Didn''t you blow up one just now? Why is there another one now? What''s more, it looks much bigger than the one just now. On the surface of the sphere, there are looming Avenue veins. The power of this blow must be very great. If you are in the center of the explosion, even the double peak power will be killed in an instant. Now you are facing the energy measuring ball. How can you survive this explosion. "This is the last wave of explosion. It will destroy the whole time house and the array. Boy, run away quickly." The voice of reincarnation door suddenly rang out, but there was a trace of banter between the words. "Where am I going? Now it''s surrounded by alien blockades. There''s no safe place in the city. I have no place to hide. " Li Shaoyu is not very angry. "Ha ha, if you want to say that there is a safe place, it depends on whether you can get there before the explosion." Reincarnation door said softly. "Say it quickly, then!" Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring. He knows that this guy hasn''t been holding his fart well. In this situation, he''s still hiding from telling the truth. Now he says there''s a safe place. If it''s not for the lack of time, he really wants to take it out and step on it. Boom! The last wave of explosion struck, and the blazing energy swept across the sky. Even if they were far enough away, they were still burned by a terrible heat wave. The whole city of Chixia was completely turned into historical dust. A huge pit with a radius of 10000 Li appeared below, and a huge human city that had been standing for endless years disappeared, leaving nothing behind. "Go down and search to see if Li Shaoyu is really dead." The king of Beiling said to the immortal kings and great powers around him that the battle was a heavy loss. When he attacked the city, the foreign allied forces claimed to be close to one million, but now less than ten thousand people survived. The loss was so great that they could not escape from the big explosion and turned into ashes. After searching the ruins of Chixia city for a day and a night, the foreign allied forces searched almost every inch of the land and found no living creatures at all. "Ha ha ha, Li Shaoyu must have been turned into ashes in the explosion. We have successfully completed the task. Let''s go and have a good rest." The king of Beiling couldn''t help laughing. In that big explosion, Li Shaoyu could not even get ashes left, so it''s most normal that he couldn''t find them. This is the best proof that Li Shaoyu has died. Millions of miles away, Taoist xuanming, the quasi emperor of daomen, stopped, sighed and turned around again. The explosion of Chixia city went straight to the sky. With his cultivation, he clearly saw that Chixia city had been destroyed. At this time, it was too late to rush away. He could only turn around and return. A hundred thousand miles away, Yu huanling and others are looking at the fire that has been burning in the void for a long time. They can''t help but feel heavy. Li Shaoyu sacrificed himself in exchange for their survival. They don''t feel well in their hearts. But now that it''s happened, they can only return to their lives. In the past, a bustling city of the human race is now completely transformed into the past, into a black scorched earth, full of desolate color, even an ant insect is not visible, completely turned into a dead place. Three days later, a stone was rolling on the dark land. After rolling along the pit for more than half a circle, the stone stopped and opened a light gate outside the stone. Li Shaoyu came out of the light gate, picked up the stone and kept playing with it in his hands. He recalled what the reincarnation gate had said at that time.Yunshang did leave a backhand in that year, but it was an inconspicuous ornament. Fengshen didn''t tell him at the beginning. I''m afraid he thought that he would do the destruction of Chixia City himself. He didn''t expect that he was seriously injured, and this secret would be brought into the coffin by him. Li Shaoyu was so anxious that he almost jumped. At this time, the huge tower was destroyed. Where can he find it? The key is still a very humble jewelry. However, Li Shaoyu rushed to the location of the giant pagoda as fast as he could, because he couldn''t resist the last wave of explosions. Only the first few waves of explosions had left him black and blue. By the time he arrived at the location of the giant Pagoda with his memory, everything had gone to nothing, except the small stone on the ground. Although it was usually insignificant, it was very eye-catching in this environment. Li Shaoyu found the stone for the first time, opened a door with blood cloud pupil technique, and entered the small stone. Although the small stone looks small, it has heaven and earth inside. Moreover, this kind of stone is extremely strong and has not been damaged in the last wave of explosion. It is absolutely an extraordinary immortal material. Li Shaoyu put away the pebble and turned it into a black crow. At this time, there might be other people around. Once he was recognized, it would be over. However, except for a few secret sentries, he did not find any other aliens. Obviously, most of the aliens did retreat. The alien who is responsible for surveillance is not strong enough to find his change skill. Chapter 0904 After leaving the old site of Chixia city for tens of thousands of miles, Li Shaoyu found a hidden cave and laid a triple array outside the cave. Then he began to recover. Although he escaped the impact of the last explosion, the first two shocks also hurt his viscera and must be recovered as soon as possible. When Li Shaoyu closed the door to recuperate, the army of the protoss alliance took Chixia city as a breakthrough and went deep into the hinterland of the Terran. The war became more and more fierce. Many golden immortals died every day, and occasionally news of the fall of the Immortal King and Daneng came. Li Shaoyu knew that the Terran could not last long in this war. The news of Li Shaoyu''s death in Chixia city also spread. The gate of reincarnation disappeared, and the three immortal emperors of the human race were shocked. This indicates that yunshang''s return is almost hopeless, and the human race is in unprecedented distress. In the end, the war became more and more fierce, and some immortal and Emperor level figures took action. For a moment, the universe turned upside down, the sea of stars was dim, and the Terrans kept regressing. Finally, they retreated to the edge of the celestial world, and the final war was about to break out. In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months later. After recovering from his injury, Li Shaoyu was already in the occupied area of the protoss alliance, so he had to hide his name and cautiously drove towards the area where the Terran was. It was only two months later that he came to the border where the two sides were fighting. At this time, the remaining territory of the Terran was less than one twentieth of its heyday, and it was about to be completely driven out of the celestial world, losing the hope of getting the supreme protection of yunshang. The whole Terran was lifeless and devoid of fighting spirit. It was only a matter of time before they were driven out of the celestial world. After all, the protoss alliance was too powerful, and there were only seven imperial level masters, and there were still seven The pressure brought by the God who came forward was too great. If it had not been for the book of heaven, which is the most important tool in the hands of emperor Yunluo, all ethnic groups would have been able to carve up the big cake of the human race. Li Shaoyu stepped into the last territory of the Terran and walked towards the present base of the Terran. This is the only remaining giant city of the Terran in the world of heaven. After the fall of this city, the Terran will have no danger to defend, so it has reached the point of no retreat. The God is very careful. The war has come to an end, and he has never shown his face. It is rumored that the God''s injury is more serious than people think, and he has not recovered so far. So he dare not risk easily, which has become the biggest card to frighten all ethnic groups. When Li Shaoyu appeared in chuyun City, the emperor Yunluo noticed it for the first time, because Li Shaoyu was still carrying a jade box full of jiuzhuan Tianwang pill, on which there was the breath left by the emperor Yunluo, and he was felt when he was close enough. At this time, the high-level Terran was gathering to discuss how to defend the enemy. Yunluo emperor suddenly laughed and then disappeared in front of the crowd. A moment later, he reappeared with a man whose whole body was wrapped in black. Everyone was confused. I don''t know how Yunluo emperor suddenly left during the meeting and brought such a strange man back. "The previous topic has been suspended, and I have come up with a new plan. I don''t have to fight them here to the end." The cloud falls the saint emperor to overlook below numerous fairy king big can, send out the hearty smile voice way. "Yunluo, what plan did you come up with?" Cihang Buddha asked softly. Just now, they were discussing whether they wanted to keep the last territory of the human race, or they were humiliating to leave the world of heaven in order to make a comeback. Unexpectedly, the emperor Yunluo changed his mind when he came and went. "Buddha, now we don''t have to fight with them. As long as we can hold on for a month, things may turn for the better." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. "For a month? Yunluo, are you kidding? What kind of plan do you have Huang Tianzhan asked with a frown. "There is no new plan, just follow the original plan. Let''s see who it is." The cloud falls the emperor to point to Li Shaoyu and says to everyone. "Holy emperor, there must be some Protoss spies among us. I managed to hide them from the protoss alliance. If I show up publicly at this time, all my efforts are in vain?" Li Shaoyu rushed to the emperor Yunluo. "Shao Yu, now the war has reached the most critical time. The most important thing for us is to revive the morale of the Terran. Can you understand that? If we don''t give them hope, once the war starts, I''m afraid they will not be able to hold on for ten days. So this time I''m not just going to let you show up in public, but I''m going to take the initiative to send the news to the protoss alliance. " The cloud falls the saint emperor to Li Shaoyu to spread the sound way. Li Shaoyu nodded and understood the meaning of the emperor Yunluo. Then he removed his disguise and revealed his true face. Many immortal kings were shocked. The story of Li Shaoyu staying alone in the city of Chixia and destroying hundreds of thousands of alien races has been spread. Everyone thought that he would die. Unexpectedly, Li Shaoyu stood in front of them now. How can he let him die They were not shocked. They wondered how he survived the big bang. "Shao Yu didn''t die! That is to say, we can also welcome back to the supreme according to the original plan? " The Emperor Huang Tianzhan was very excited. "It''s really the blessing of our people, Amitabha." The Cihang Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name, and obviously his heart was not calm. "It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose this war as long as we welcome back the supreme. Ha ha ha..." Emperor xuanming stroked his beard and said with a loud smile.The rest of the fairy kings were also talking to each other, but the sadness on their faces had dissipated and replaced by excitement. This is the supreme power of yunshang. He is the spiritual pillar of the human race. Although he has never been exposed, he has been secretly influencing the fate of the human race. "Yunluo, do you have a detailed plan?" Cihang Buddha asked softly. "Of course, we are going to cancel the original Tianjiao ranking battle because of the critical situation. Now let''s reopen it, everything goes on as usual, and give the outside world a sense of relaxation. In this way, the protoss alliance will have some scruples. We just send out the news that Shaoyu is not dead. I think the God will make some moves." Emperor Yunluo said with a smile: "in another half a month, the new extreme Yin place will be completed, and we can start the plan to welcome back to the supreme. As long as we can stick to it for one month, whether we can welcome back to the supreme will naturally come to a conclusion." "Well, then it''s all up to you." Cihang Buddha nodded and said. "Ladies and gentlemen, the day after tomorrow is the day when the once-in-a-hundred-year battle for Tianjiao''s ranking will start. Everyone will inform Tianjiao within the clan that the battle for Tianjiao''s ranking will be held as scheduled. It''s also a relaxation activity in wartime for those alien races to see our Tianjiao''s strength. Everyone is ready for it." Cloud falls the emperor to all people to say. "Yes, Emperor!" The immortal kings of all ethnic groups below answered one after another, who doesn''t want to get a good place in their own family? Although it''s wartime, we have to compare each other. "Well, disband." Emperor Yunluo waved his hand gently, then said to Li Shaoyu, "Shaoyu, come with us." Then he turned to the back hall with Cihang Buddha emperor and huangtianzhan emperor. Li Shaoyu understands that now is the beginning of the real meeting. I''m afraid only the four of them can know the following plan. What they are talking about will be the key point. After entering the back hall, Emperor Yunluo took out a jade box and put it in front of Li Shaoyu. He said in a soft voice, "Shaoyu, this is the highest secret skill of liudao reincarnation pupil. There is also a method left by my father that can increase the power of reincarnation gate. Now I give it to you. In the next half a month, you must practice it well and strive for success. In this way, we can improve our life It''s a lot bigger. " "It''s not good to give such an important secret skill to an outsider like me?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. This is the highest secret of the cloud family. Anyway, he can only be regarded as an outsider now. "You are not an outsider because of the blood of our cloud people flowing in your body. Besides, it''s wartime, and everything else has to be compromised. Are you confident that you will succeed in cultivation?" Cloud falls the saint emperor to smile lightly, looking at Li Shaoyu to say. Chapter 0905 "Are you confident?" Cihang Buddha asked softly. "Well Fifteen days is really a little tense. Since it''s the most powerful secret skill, I don''t think it''s that easy to practice. " Li Shaoyu said quietly that although he is naturally gifted, it is impossible for him to practice one of the most powerful secret skills in 15 days. I''m afraid that he can''t get preliminary results in three or five years. Even if he can use time to speed up, he can only practice it in five years at most with his ability to speed up a hundred times. "You don''t have to worry about this. Although there is no ten thousand times time house like that in Chixia City, there is also a thousand times time array, so you don''t have to worry about time." The emperor said in a deep voice. "If that''s the case, I can have a try." Li Shaoyu said softly that it should be enough to practice a secret skill in 50 years. "OK, but remember, we only have half a month now. After half a month, whether we succeed or not, we have to go back to our ancestral place for the ceremony of recalling the supreme." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. "I see. I will try my best to succeed." Li Shaoyu nodded, picked up the jade box and opened it. There was an ordinary soul crystal inside, but there was an inexplicable Taoist rhyme on the outside, which made people feel terrible. I think this soul jade should have been in the hands of Yun Shang for a long time, and it was influenced by his Taoist breath for a long time, so it slowly produced this effect. "This soul crystal is specially left by my father to the descendants who have six samsara pupils, so even I can''t see what''s hidden in it. It''s up to you to practice all by yourself, and I can''t provide any help." The cloud falls, the emperor says softly. "That is to say, this soul crystal can only be opened by the pupil force of the six samsara pupil?" Li Shaoyu rubs the soul crystal in his hand. A very familiar feeling is passed from the soul crystal. The breath is long and vicissitudes. "Yes, so now no one but you can see what it is, but according to my father, it records the final state and the final secret of liudaoreincarnation pupil." Said the emperor. "I will live up to my trust and practice this secret skill." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I don''t know when you want to start practicing?" The cloud falls the saint emperor to nod contentedly, then ask a way. "Let''s start now. There''s really no time to waste." Li Shaoyu replied. "Well, you come with me." The emperor nodded, and then opened a portal. They walked in and came out in front of a nine story building. "This is the time training field. From the first level to the Ninth level, the time acceleration effect increases by 100 times to 900 times. You can practice on the tenth level, where it is 1000 times." Emperor Yunluo introduced Li Shaoyu. "The tenth floor? But I only saw nine stories. " Li Shaoyu can''t help doubting. "The tenth floor is here." Emperor Yunluo took Li Shaoyu to the top of the nine story building, and then with a wave of his hand, a small wooden house appeared on the top of the nine story building, which was hidden in a Dharma array. "In the tenth floor, only the Tianjiao of the Terran are qualified to enter. For the sake of safety, they used some covert means." Then he handed a token to Li Shaoyu, which was the token for passing through the array. "I hope you work hard and don''t let me down. In fact, if my sixth brother hadn''t been killed Alas Forget it. Forget it. " There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the emperor Yunluo, but it soon disappeared. "Please rest assured that I will live up to my orders!" When Li Shaoyu bowed his head, he naturally thought of what the emperor Yunluo wanted to say. One of the most respected parents and children of yunshang opened the six paths of reincarnation pupil, but was harmed by others. If it wasn''t for this, this secret Scripture would have been practiced for a long time. "Good. I''m sure you can do it. Go ahead and I won''t disturb you." Cloud falls the saint emperor satisfaction of order to nod to say. Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, then passed through the array with a token and entered the cabin. Although the acceleration of thousand times time is not as good as that of ten thousand times time house, it is better than the Dharma array. Taking up the soul crystal in his hand, Li Shaoyu opens the six samsara pupil and begins to interpret it. Suddenly, a large amount of information rushes into his mind. This process lasted three days and three nights, which shows the huge amount of information. After a brief reading, Li Shaoyu found that this is actually a record of the development and use of liudao reincarnation pupil left by yunshang supreme. It turns out that liudao reincarnation pupil is not the blood power of the cloud family, but a secret technique created by yunshang supreme himself. Then he branded this secret technique in his own blood, so that future generations have the opportunity to wake up This secret skill gradually evolved into the blood power of the cloud family. And the origin of the six paths reincarnation pupil is even more amazing. It has something to do with yunshang''s supreme way. In those years, yunshang supreme opened up the six paths of samsara and became supreme. In fact, he opened up six small universes. The final form of the six paths of samsara pupil is to connect his eyes with the six small universes, to realize the interaction between the eyes and the six small universes, and to release the power of the six small universes through the eyes! In fact, there are unstable channels for the universe to collapse at any time, but now there are only unstable channels connecting the universe to the void.Once the final state of cultivation is achieved, not only the common energy can be realized, but even the user can freely shuttle between the six realms, and become the supreme power master! This is also the reason why yunshang made the awakened six samsara pupil become the patriarch before he left. Even if he has six powers, he can have the strength to fight with the supreme even if he is not as powerful as the supreme. This is the strongest card left by yunshang! Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his mind. This statement is too shocking. The six samsara is the power created by yunshang supreme. That is to say, as long as he practices the six samsara pupil to the ultimate state, he can use the power of the six samsara to fight against the enemy. At that time, even the Immortal Emperor may not be his own opponent. After all, the supreme stands behind him! It''s no wonder that Yun Shang set this soul jade as a state that can only be interpreted by the six samsara pupils. Otherwise, if this kind of news is spread, there will be chaos inside the cloud family. It''s a kind of transcendent power. Even if you are not in the realm of the emperor, you can kill all the emperors. It''s too terrible. I''m afraid those who fight for it will do anything. Li Shaoyu suddenly thought of the pair of six samsara pupils in the black coffin. Is it because someone knows the secret that he deliberately stayed there to cultivate them? And the ultimate goal of the other side is to control this ultimate power with the help of this pair of eyeballs? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel a sense of extreme terror. If the hidden behind the scenes of the Terran really knew the secret, it would be terrible. The identity and status of the other side must be very high. It is very likely that they are the same people of the same era as Yun Shang supreme, and they are also very familiar with the supreme. In other words, they are very trusted by the supreme, Otherwise, it''s impossible to know the secret. After all, he didn''t know what was recorded in the soul crystal, but the other side knew the secret of the six samsara. Who is this man? Chapter 0906 Li Shaoyu feels that he is getting closer and closer to the truth. Yunshang has left a series of arrangements to help him return, which has been blocked by the Protoss. However, the Terran also has a backstage thug fishing in troubled waters, who wants to make a profit in this struggle, and is even dismantling the situation laid by yunshang. In the past, Li Shaoyu always thought that the big black hand of the Terran should be in collusion with the protoss, but now it seems that it should not be. The other side seems to have another plan, rather than simply killing himself to prevent Yun Shang from returning. The closer we get to the truth, the more complicated things become. However, it''s just my own guess. I''m not sure whether the other party really knows the secret or can only take a step. At present, the final important thing is to successfully cultivate the strongest pupil skill left by Yun Shang. The so-called strongest pupil technique is the ultimate form of the six samsara pupil. It is called the six samsara pupil pattern. It is necessary to open six black holes at the same time with pupil force, and maintain long-term stability. This not only tests one''s control over pupil technique, but also tests one''s strength. After all, it takes a lot of power to maintain this state, just for a moment Almost drained. But now there are six ways of rotation left by Yun Shang. This consumption can be greatly reduced, but it is not affordable for ordinary people. Moreover, the six way rotation technique is extremely complex, which involves the cooperation of many factors such as space, time, Yuanli, pupil technique, and so on. In addition, it is also necessary to conduct in-depth research on the six way force. It is extremely difficult to initially practice the six way rotation technique, which can not be achieved only by relying on time. As for the so-called final state, let alone Li Shaoyu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice it now Yes. However, it''s not the time to be discouraged. The Supreme Master of yunshang left a lot of detailed explanations. He must hurry to practice. After all, this pupil skill can only be practiced by people who have six samsara pupils. It''s useless even if he copies it back to others. It took three years for Li Shaoyu to read through the detailed explanation left by Yun Shang and have a more detailed understanding of the power of the six ways. In fact, the so-called six ways are just six small universes created by Yun Shang''s supreme imitation of the great samsara, representing six different states. As before, they entered the small universe of hell, which represents the reincarnation of death, and is the most important one among the six ways. It is responsible for coordinating the six ways. The remaining God way represents justice, Asura way represents killing, hungry ghost way represents sorrow, animal way represents evil, and human way represents the world of mortals! This is the power of the six ways. Each way has its own unique energy and ability, and there are unique species in these universes. However, yunshang supreme did not elaborate on this. The next time Li Shaoyu began to practice formally, but although he had mastered all kinds of theories, it was still extremely difficult to practice. It was the most complicated and advanced secret skill. It was not possible to practice successfully in one day. This hard practice was seven years. Li Shaoyu finally mastered the six ways of rotation. "Calculate the time, it''s time to go out now, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch up with anything." Li Shaoyu opened his eyes, stood up, and then walked out of the time house. At this time, the city of chuyun was decorated with lights, gongs and drums, full of jubilant atmosphere. There were several challenges on the square in the center of the city, because today is the once-in-a-hundred-year battle for the rank of Tianjiao. All the major forces of the human race gathered around the square. There are millions of them. Fortunately, the square is big enough and contains heaven and earth. Even a million people can fit it. Li Shaoyu still remembers his goal, which is to defeat Yun ruoli in the ranking war and slap the other party hard. However, although he secretly calculated the time, it seems that he has come a little late. The new top ten Tianjiao ranking has been released, and now there is only the top three ranking battle left. If he goes out later, I''m afraid this ranking battle will be over. If he does, he will make a big trouble. The three emperors of the human race are sitting in the viewing ceremony tower facing the central challenge arena, while the two are the quasi emperors and the great powers of all nationalities. The Immortal King is not qualified to sit there. In the center of the square, there are three challenge arenas. An old fairy king is explaining the rules of the competition. In the next competition, the top ten Tianjiao will fight each other in a one-to-one way, win one game and accumulate one point. According to the final points, the final ranking will be made. Moreover, only those who maintain a complete victory can get the strongest title under the starry sky. "Please wait a moment. I''m late. May I take part in the ranking war?" Li Shaoyu rushed through the void and arrived at the square before the referee called out the match. Everyone was shocked by the sound. What was the occasion? In the competition for the ranking of Tianjiao, the strongest Tianjiao of all ethnic groups came to participate in the competition. Moreover, the competition schedule has reached the final stage. Suddenly, a Cheng Yaojin came out on the way and said that he wanted to participate in the competition. This is a contempt for the rules of the competition. "It turned out to be Yuxian king. According to the rules of the competition, now the schedule is over half, you can''t compete any more." The old fairy king wanted to shout a few words, but when he saw that it was Li Shaoyu, he had to suppress his anger. Now Li Shaoyu is the hope of the whole human race, and he can''t offend him. "Don''t be ridiculous, Shaoyu. You still have something important to do, don''t you? As for the ranking, it''s OK not to participate. " Cloud falls emperor to Li Shaoyu to put to wave a hand to say."Holy emperor, I''m not a fool. The reason why I choose this time period to go out is that I still have a gambling agreement not fulfilled." Li Shaoyu takes a look at the emperor Yunluo, then sweeps to the competition field, and soon finds the figure of yunruoli. The opponent is still calm and calm, and his Qi is frightening. During this period of time, he has made great progress, and has become a strong man in the middle of his power. For example, the disciples of this kind of big power will try their best to squeeze their own strength before each big level, and temper their every realm to a state of perfection. After breaking the level, there will be an extremely fast promotion period, and then they will suppress themselves for a reciprocating cultivation process. Now, Yun ruoli has obviously passed the promotion period and entered the suppression period . "It seems that you are coming to yunruoli!" Zhan Wudi yells at the bottom. He and Yun ruoli have never dealt with each other. Now naturally, they don''t miss any chance to watch a good play. "Well, after all, the battle in the dungeon didn''t really start, and I said that I would prove in front of the whole world that I was no worse than you. If you are not convinced, you can also come up! " Li Shaoyu said to Zhan Wudi. "It seems that there are some interesting stories among these young people." Emperor Huang Tianzhan said with a smile. "But rules are rules. You can solve your bets by yourself. Don''t participate in the ranking war. Rules can''t be broken." Cloud falls Saint emperor is to sink a voice to say. "I''m not rare for ranking. I''m here today to challenge the pride of the first day of the Terran. I''ll leave after playing, and I have to practice." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not breaking the rules. I don''t participate in the ranking." "If you want to challenge the Terran first, then you should challenge me. I''m going to be the first in this session." Zhan Wudi stood up abruptly, and his fighting spirit was rising. "That''s about you two. I don''t care. I came here today to beat the first one." Li Shaoyu shrugged and said. Chapter 0907 As soon as Li Shaoyu said this, there was a murmur on the scene. Most people thought that Li Shaoyu was too arrogant. He said that he came here to defeat the first. What does he regard as the first? Although Li Shaoyu is also a celebrity of the human race, we all know that he is a man of destiny, and his strength is superior, but after all, he is a man from the wild galaxy, so most people don''t really recognize him from the bottom of their hearts. After all, most of the stories about Li Shaoyu''s achievements have been heard about, perhaps with exaggerated elements. And who is on the court today? They are all real elites from the top forces. They have been cultivated almost perfectly since childhood, especially Yun ruoli. He has the talent of becoming an emperor. Since his debut, he has been pushing all his opponents and has never been defeated. This is the real talent of Tianzong. Compared with Li Shaoyu''s Shifu Yun, who was chosen as the man of destiny because of his awakening of the six samsara pupil, most people still praise Yun ruoli more. "Ha ha ha..." Yun Ruolin, who has always been light, suddenly laughs loudly, and then suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of cold murders. Behind him, a vision of leaping dragon and tiger rises. This is the vision he carried when he was born. At the beginning, it caused quite a stir. It was considered to be auspicious. That''s why he was regarded as the emperor. Yunruoli''s performance did not disappoint the Yuns. He grew up very smoothly. He was invincible all the way. It was indeed in line with the characteristics of the emperor''s youth. He became the most important training object of the Yuns. Everywhere he went, he was the object of public attention, and cultivated his kingly spirit of being a superior. At this time, in public, there was someone clamoring to knock him down. Yun Ruolin, who had always been calm, could not help but be angry. Yun Ruolin''s laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at him with great courage. They wanted to hear what he would say. After all, this is the strongest descendant of the cloud clan. His strength surpasses the pride of all generations. He is known as the most likely man to take over the next leader of the cloud clan and the most powerful competitor of Xiandi Daoguo. "I know something about you, Li Shaoyu, and I have to admit that you really have some skills, but if you think that you can challenge my dignity by your means, then you are very wrong! I accept your challenge, today I will let you know yourself in front of everyone Yun ruoli stood up, dressed in white and floating in the wind, and said to Li Shaoyu. "I always thought you spared your words like gold, but now it doesn''t seem like that. Since you have accepted my challenge, let''s start now. I''m very busy. I''ll rush back to practice after I beat you. It''s not like you still have leisure time to compete for ranking here." Li Shaoyu said with a smile and then fell to the challenge arena. "Li Shaoyu, what''s your attitude? You don''t pay attention to us. We''ve played a good game. Do you think challenge is the only way to challenge and treat us as the air! If you want to challenge, you can come back to challenge after our game. Now we don''t welcome you! " The first ten days of arrogance from the Tu nationality roared, and when he raised his hand, he blasted out an earthy yellow light column to Li Shaoyu, just blocking the path of Li Shaoyu''s fall. Everyone is looking at Li Shaoyu. Even a few emperors didn''t say anything to stop him. They are all waiting to see Li Shaoyu''s performance. If they can''t avoid it, there is no need to fight with Yun ruoli. However, the next scene makes everyone dumbfounded. "Oh, it''s so comfortable. It itches." Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge. Instead, he jumped directly into the yellow light column and showed a very enjoyable expression. It was like taking a bath in the light column. The attack of Tu Tianjiao didn''t hurt him at all! Although the Tu nationality has always been famous for its defense, this Tianjiao also has the strength of Shuangdao power in the early days, and its attack power can not be underestimated. But now it has no effect at all, and everyone has a new understanding of Li Shaoyu''s strength. "Damn it This Tu Tianjiao could not help roaring, and then ran into Li Shaoyu crazily. He was like a chariot! Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his head. Seeing him, Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of the great ability of the King Kong clan. They are both good at defense, and even attack in such a similar way. Are all these extraordinary defensive guys fighting like this? Bang! However, when the Tu Tianjiao was about to collide with Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu directly kicked the Tu Tianjiao out like lightning. The stone shield used by the other side for defense was split in an instant, the whole population was bleeding, and the viscera were greatly impacted, and the combat effectiveness was lost in an instant. There was an exclamation in the audience. It was really neat. The most important thing was the strength of the foot. It kicked away the pride of the Tu nationality. The strength was too strong. The rain in the distance made him frown. He could see that Li Shaoyu was much stronger than when he saw him last time. If he dealt with himself now, I''m afraid it would be a move to end the battle. The eyes of the invincible are full of fighting spirit. He is a martial arts maniac and likes to fight with the strong most. At this time, Li Shaoyu said that his super combat power has aroused his desire to fight. "Anyone who doesn''t like it can come up." Li Shaoyu fell lightly on the challenge arena. Naturally, he can see that most people here still regard themselves as a barbarian. Today, he is here to prove his strength to everyone. Although his recent achievements are very impressive, they are only legends, and many people think that they are not true."I''ll try!" Zhan Wudi stood up, his face was full of excitement, and he was about to fight on the stage. "Invincible, what are you doing here! What Shao Yu wants to challenge is ruoli. Please be quiet. There are plenty of opportunities after the competition. Shao Yu has something important to do, so don''t make trouble. " The emperor of war in the wasteland yelled at Zhan Wudi. Zhan Wudi''s body suddenly trembled, and the burning fighting spirit in his eyes slowly faded away, and stopped abruptly. "Since you want to prove yourself so much, I''ll give you a chance." Yun Ruolin snorts coldly, floats to the challenge arena, and stands dozens of steps away from Li Shaoyu. "Don''t cry too ugly when you lose. If you are defeated by a barbarian, I don''t know if your noble self-esteem will be damaged." Li Shaoyu said to Yun ruoli. "Now I think it''s funny that you''ll just say it Yun ruoli smiles at the corner of his mouth. His eyes suddenly release dozens of rainbow lights and cut Li Shaoyu. At the same time, his body disappears in the challenge arena. Li Shaoyu smiled as like as two peas in the same eyes, and the pupil of cloud was almost the same. Dozens of rainbow mans burst into the center of the arena, causing a terrible wave of gas. Suddenly, a defensive shield appeared on the stage, and the whole arena was covered up to prevent the scattered energy from flying out of the arena and injuring others. Whoa! The void above Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly splits, and a silver light comes out of the void crack and cuts to Li Shaoyu''s head. Boom! Li Shaoyu raised his hand, the sky suddenly burst out, the cloud from the sky, and the silver light was also broken open by Li Shaoyu''s sword. It was a silver immortal sword with extraordinary appearance. You can see that it was not ordinary. "Six samsara pupil, today let me see where he is stronger than Xueyun pupil!" Yun Ruolin has blood clouds in his eyes and stares at Li Shaoyu''s pupil. His only regret is that he has not awakened the most powerful six paths reincarnation pupil in the clan. Unexpectedly, he has been awakened by an outsider mixed with the blood of the cloud clan, which is a shame to him. "I''ll make you understand!" Li Shaoyu suddenly rushed up with the black feather sword in his hand, and the sword in his hand instantly turned into a cold star, covering the cloud. Ding! Ding! Ding! However, Yun ruoli''s xueyuntong has reached a very advanced level of cultivation and has a strong insight. He immediately finds out where the entity of Li Shaoyu''s black feather sword is and blocks all Li Shaoyu''s attacks. "You are just an outsider, how can you control these eyes perfectly?" If you can''t help roaring, the blood cloud in your eyes becomes very bright! Roar! When they were fighting for swordsmanship, several dragons suddenly flew out of Yun ruoli''s eyes and twined around Li Shaoyu! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s left hand was like a knife. He cut several swords and beheaded several dragons. At the same time, a black flame flew out of his pupil and ignited several dragons. Boo! Boo! Boo! The ground above the challenge arena suddenly disintegrated, and the vines grew out of the ground, quickly entangled Li Shaoyu''s ankles. Li Shaoyu''s speed slowed down, and then the vines spread out from the ground, which tied Li Shaoyu to a firm spot in an instant! Chapter 0908 Dozens of vines stretched out from the ground and entwined Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu struggled, but found that he couldn''t open them at all. These vines were full of Avenue runes. They were so strong that even the black feather sword couldn''t break them. "How many skills do you have? Is that all you can do? I''m so disappointed Yun ruoli came slowly from a distance, raised his sword, looked at Li Shaoyu, shook his head and said. "Dare you stab me?" Li Shaoyu didn''t have the color of panic, but said to Yun ruoli with a smile. "What did you say?" Cloud if can''t help a Leng, the other side this is in provocation oneself? I don''t think I dare hurt him! "I asked you if you dare to stab me!" Li Shaoyu said to Yun ruoli. "I can''t kill you, but I can hurt you." Cloud if leave cold voice say, then prepare to stab out the sword in the hand. "I advise you not to stab, or you will regret it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What Yun Ruolin suddenly finds that he and Li Shaoyu have changed their positions. Li Shaoyu is standing opposite him and looking at him with a smile, but he is bound by the vine. "How is that possible?" Yun Ruo can''t help but say in a startled voice. At the same time, he looks at Li Shaoyu with an incredible face. He can''t believe all this. "You really practiced xueyuntong very well. Before you knew it, you implanted the illusions into my body. But you don''t know that my illusions are more powerful than your illusions. So I have seen through your illusions and implanted them into your body. These eyes are my own. Why can''t I control them freely? " Li Shaoyu says to Yun ruoli that Jiaolong''s body and the vines on the ground disappear in an instant. At this time, they are still looking at each other. What happened just now is just illusory. Yun Ruo retreats as fast as he can, and he is far away from Li Shaoyu. Just now, he was caught in a magic trick, which is his good way to fight the enemy. Unexpectedly, he fell down today. "Don''t play this little trick. Take out your real book and get it. Only in this way can things become more interesting." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, not in a hurry to attack. "As you wish! Secrets! Annihilate the thunder blade Yun ruoli cheered coldly. Suddenly, he jumped into the void, pinched the seal with both hands, and suddenly raised four kinds of light balls of wind, fire, thunder and space around him. Then, they quickly gathered together, and then turned into thousands of four-color light blades and shrouded Li Shaoyu, completely blocking the whole challenge arena. There was no room to escape. "The drill is very skillful and beautiful, but I don''t know any power!" Li Shaoyu yelled, the light door in his body opened one by one, and his body was filled with boundless blood, pointing directly in front of him. Time and space were distorted, and a powerful strangling force was formed in the void, which crushed and annihilated the light blade flying in front of him. At the same time, a light finger passed through the light blade and went to the cloud ruoli point! Yun Ruolin had already left for the first time and landed in a corner of the challenge arena. His hands were covered with runes of Tao, and he suddenly pressed on the ground. The light curtain was lit up on the challenge arena, but there were still two gaps on the ground. Two thunder snakes came close to Li Shaoyu quickly along the ground. At the same time, the light blade on the void changed its position again and covered Li Shaoyu''s sky again Cover. It turns out that Yun ruoli''s light blade is not to attack himself, but to block his retreat route. The attack on the ground is the most terrible attack. "That''s interesting!" Li Shaoyu smiles a little, the black feather sword in his hand suddenly cuts out, the space in front of him seems to be cut off, two thunder snakes suddenly disappear in front of him, and the next moment has already appeared behind Yun ruoli! Yun ruoli has a strong insight. When there are abnormal fluctuations in the space behind him, he has already sprung up. Two thunder snakes collide and explode on the ground, and the ground is covered by the force of thunder, just like a layer of thunder net. "It''s a good combination of combat skills. It''s a pity!" Li Shaoyu suddenly appears behind Yun Ruolin, and suddenly swings his hand to his back. Yun Ruolin moves three feet across his body, then turns his body, and his leg lashes to Li Shaoyu''s body like a whip. Li Shaoyu turns his palms into claws and buckles Yun Ruolin''s ankles. Yun Ruolin suddenly closes his legs and kicks the other leg out again to Li Shaoyu''s chest! Li Shaoyu''s palms suddenly draw a circle and contract toward the center, trying to lock Yun ruoli''s legs. They started a fierce close combat in the void, but there was a strange phenomenon. They kept changing their moves, but there was no actual collision. They had changed their moves thousands of times, but there was no sound at all. They all changed their moves in the middle of the way. It can only be said that their insight was too strong, their reaction speed was very fast, and they didn''t give the right answer at all Hand to leave the opportunity to counter their own, once detected that something is wrong on the timely stop. Bang! However, in the end, Li Shaoyu had the upper hand. After three thousand shots, Yun ruoli finally had a flaw. He couldn''t catch the move and was kicked down from the air by Li Shaoyu. Yunruoli''s body flies up again after landing. One of Li Shaoyu''s big feet falls from the void. He steps on yunruoli''s landing place and tramples a big hole in the arena through the defensive light curtain.Although the power of liudao reincarnation pupil is greater than Xueyun pupil, the insight of both sides is equal, and the overall strength of yunruoli is almost no short board, even the physical strength is not much worse than Li Shaoyu. It can be said that the advantage of two people against Li Shaoyu is not obvious, the only advantage is probably their own terrible endurance ability, which is the final result of thousands of moves of both sides The reason for the defeat is that Yun ruoli''s physical body is always inferior to Li Shaoyu''s. after all, Li Shaoyu is the king of physical body, but Yun ruoli is not. However, Yun ruoli''s secret arts and combat skills are obviously more powerful than Li Shaoyu''s. almost all of them are the combat skills of the emperor level, which is enough to level the gap in this aspect. They can be said to be on a par. Zheng! cloud, as like as two peas in the body, suddenly broke into three, and from three directions to Li Shaoyu, came to see the three entities are not illusory but real entities through the six circles. This is the secret of the three secret secrets of the Qing Dynasty, which can create two identical entities in a short time, which means that the strength has increased several times in a moment. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s the concept of one against three. The opponent can attack himself with different tricks at will, so at least his strength has been enhanced five times! Li Shaoyu once again increased the number of light gates in his body. After the effect of taking jiuzhuan Tianwang pill in recent months, the light gates in Li Shaoyu''s body have been opened for 42 times, and his strength has also increased a lot again. With the increase of the number of light gates, Li Shaoyu''s speed has suddenly increased, shuttling back and forth between the three figures. Chapter 0909 One Qi transforming three Qing is the secret skill of emperor Yunluo, which is different from the external incarnation. It is a very advanced secret skill. Unexpectedly, yunruoli has mastered it, and Li Shaoyu is in a passive position. "Quadrupole Tianlong break!" "Si Ji Ning Ling Sha!" "Siji Luoying chop!" Each of the three clouds has the strength comparable to the noumenon. They encircle Li Shaoyu in the center of the triangle and attack Li Shaoyu with different secret skills! A sky dragon emitting four colors, dozens of light arrows interwoven with four colors, and a sword composed of four colors of energy blocked the sky! Yun ruoli is good at the four ways of wind, thunder, fire and space, and he has cultivated the integration of the four ways to a very high level. The power of the secret arts released by him can''t be underestimated. If a Li Shaoyu can resist, but the three secret arts attack him at the same time, Li Shaoyu has some trouble resisting, so he can only dodge. The opening of the light doors in Li Shaoyu''s body raises his speed to a terrible level. It''s like shuttling through the void. His illusion is everywhere. Even Yun ruoli''s pupil insight is very strong, he can''t accurately capture Li Shaoyu''s specific location. "Heaven forbid!" One of them, Yun ruoli, holds the seal formula in his hand. An energy sky net appears in the void, covering the whole challenge arena, while the space way is disturbed. Li Shaoyu''s speed drops sharply. After the sky net falls, the space around him becomes extremely solid, and it becomes extremely difficult to tear the space. It seems that there are many invisible ropes around him, which bind him, and his action becomes extremely slow. "The secret of fighting the dragon in the end of heaven!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but roar. His body strength increases sharply again. His opponent''s Secret skills emerge in endlessly. He limits himself everywhere. Do you really think he can''t help it! Pop! Pop! Pop! The void around Li Shaoyu''s body sends out the sound of objects bursting. On the surface of Li Shaoyu''s body, we can see the blood colored steam rising. The blood colored steam seems to contain infinite power. The void appears a strong distortion, and the invisible sky net surrounding is collapsing every inch! "Drink!" Li Shaoyu''s right foot suddenly stepped on the challenge arena, and the challenge arena under his feet suddenly broke. Even if there was a guard array, it was difficult to completely offset this force. Li Shaoyu flew out like a human shaped shell, and the void where he passed was twisted and broken, and Skynet was torn open. He was met by a four-color dragon, roaring and biting at him, but Li Shaoyu didn''t dodge at all. He suddenly hit the four-color dragon with a fist, and the four-color dragon collapsed in an instant. Li Shaoyu was like a streamer across the sky. The next moment, his fist had penetrated a cloud ruoli''s chest! Bang! His fist was suddenly shocked, and the name yunruoli was directly broken into light and rain, which is a Tao body rather than noumenon. Many fairy kings haven''t seen Li Shaoyu''s action clearly. At the next moment, he has already cut off the sky sword with his hand, and cut off the head of another cloud ruoli by the way. He has crossed from here to another place. Bang! Light and rain scattered, this is also the Tao body, it seems that the last one left is the ontology. Pop! Pop! Pop! Li Shaoyu flies to the last cloud like light, waving his palms one after another. All the light arrows are smashed by him, and none of them can get close to his body. Yun ruoli slashes Li Shaoyu with his sword. His sword penetrates Li Shaoyu''s body. What he sees in front of him is just a shadow! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly appears behind Yun ruoli, kicks a leg like lightning, and blows Yun ruoli down from the void! Too fast! Everyone opened their eyes wide, but most of them didn''t see what Li Shaoyu had done. Only a few powerful people with special abilities and a few emperors could see it clearly. Li Shaoyu''s forehead speed reached an incredible level, almost able to drive with the emperor''s strong, far beyond his present state. "Thunder fire..." Yun Ruolin was kicked to the challenge arena, half of his body was embedded in the challenge arena. He didn''t get up at all. He directly pinched the seal in his hand. At the same time, there was a strange light in his eyes. A purplish red flame suddenly flew out of his eyes and spewed towards Li Shaoyu above the void! However, Yun ruoli has just launched an offensive. Li Shaoyu''s figure has fallen from the sky. There are blood runes flowing between his palms. He directly suppresses the flame that he wants to spray thin. The whole person falls on Yun ruoli''s side, and his palms have grasped each other''s neck! "Don''t struggle any more. I''m afraid if I can''t stop it, you''ll die!" Li Shaoyu pressed the cloud on the ground and said coldly in his ear. When did Yun ruoli suffer such humiliation? Since his debut, he has been crushing his opponent strongly every time. He has never been defeated in his life. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by a barbarian in public today. He didn''t accept it at all. The blood cloud in his eyes suddenly became more colorful, and two silver beams suddenly shot out of his pupils! "It seems you haven''t learned well!" There is a sneer in the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. The six samsara pupil runs, and six small black hole vortices appear in front of him, directly strangling the two silver awns in the invisible."My strongest pupil skill has not been used, and the battle is over. It seems that the heavenly pride cultivated by you royal families is just like this!" Li Shaoyu directly lifts Yun ruoli up, and then punches him in the air sea of his opponent''s abdomen, disturbing his opponent''s air sea. Then he punches Yun ruoli violently, and his fist falls on his opponent''s body like raindrops, directly breaking several bones on his opponent''s body. It''s amazing! What do they see? Tianjiao of the tangtangyun generation was beaten like a sandbag and had no fighting power! In particular, the expression on Yunluo emperor''s face is the most complex. Yunruoli was cultivated by him. He knows how strong he is. He didn''t expect that yunruoli would be defeated by Li Shaoyu. He should have felt sad. However, he was pleased that Li Shaoyu had become so powerful. Li Shaoyu''s fighting power was much stronger than that of Li Shaoyu, which greatly enhanced his chance to successfully welcome back yunshang. After fighting for a while, Li Shaoyu directly throws Yun ruoli out of the challenge arena. It''s really meaningless to hit people with meat and sandbags like this. He feels bored and his whole blood slowly fades away. Then he walks out of the challenge arena gracefully. It''s too humiliating for Shao Yu to beat himself this time. It''s too humiliating! Yun ruoli''s body glows quickly. At this time, Qihai is stable again. He quickly runs Yuanli to repair his injured body. His broken bones are connected and his flesh and blood are reborn. He soon returns to normal state. However, his clothes are very ragged. This is a valuable set of armor, which is blasted by Li Shaoyu. After recovering from the injury, Yun Ruolin flies into the sky and is defeated in public. He has no face to take part in the next competition. Even if he wins everyone, the strongest title in the starry sky is just a false name, which will only make Li Shaoyu''s image more brilliant. "Holy emperor, since the gambling agreement has been fulfilled, I''m leaving now, ready to practice." Li Shaoyu is in a good mood. He comes to the three emperors and says softly. "Don''t run away, Li Shaoyu! I will fight you At this time, the whole person''s fighting spirit is high, suddenly points to Li Shaoyu and shouts loudly, and jumps to the challenge arena at the same time! Li Shaoyu is really too strong, but just because of this, it aroused his high morale! Chapter 0910 Zhan Wushuang challenges Li Shaoyu. The already boiling square is full of voices. Just now they have witnessed a peak battle, but they didn''t expect to see another dragon fight next! Yun ruoli and Zhan are both seed players competing for the strongest title. It''s hard for anyone to say who is better or worse. Now they will challenge Li Shaoyu one after another, which further illustrates Li Shaoyu''s extraordinary performance. "If you want to challenge me, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. First, I won the title of the first star in the sky. Besides, I don''t want to fight if I''m not the first." Li Shaoyu said to Zhan Wushuang, which immediately caused a twinge of white eyes. This guy is too self righteous. Moreover, the understatement made many people feel angry. "It seems that this guy has not changed. He is still so cheeky." Liu Mengyao, sitting in the audience, said that he was shocked by Li Shaoyu''s ability to defeat Yun ruoli. It is clear that the gap between the two was not big in the recent Tianlong trial. Now Yun ruoli has been abused by the other side. "Mengyao fairy, you can''t say that. I''m also helping you. I heard that you once vowed to find the strongest Taoist partner in the starry sky. However, yunruoli and Yurou have been engaged for a long time. Now I''ll pull him down to help you find a Taoist partner. Otherwise, it''s hard for you not to marry all your life. Isn''t it so beautiful It''s not a pity. " Although Liu Mengyao''s voice is not high, it is not small. Li Shaoyu''s spiritual sense is he Qimin sharp. These words are clearly introduced into his ears, and Li Shaoyu naturally attacks back in a loud voice. "You Rogue Liu Mengyao has a pretty face. Although she did say such words, she still feels hot when she is said in such a public situation. What''s more, Li Shaoyu''s voice was so loud that his expression was a little frivolous, and he was immediately misinterpreted by some people. "It''s no wonder that Li Shaoyu wants to be the star first. It turns out that he wants to be the star first. It''s clear that he wants to pursue Mengyao fairy." A young fairy king suddenly made a sudden appearance, seemed to know everything, suddenly cried out. "I see, but the Taoist couple of Mengyao fairy also really needs the talent of dragon and Phoenix. How can ordinary people be worthy of it? It seems that Li Shaoyu has been premeditating for a long time to do so, and he has also expended a lot of effort. Now he is not far from achieving his wish. " An old fairy stroked his beard and said with a smile that he thought he had seen through the essence of things. "Was there a love triangle between Liu Mengyao and Yu ruoli and Yun ruoli before? It''s because Li Shaoyu likes Liu Mengyao that he''s aiming at Yun ruoli like this. It''s not easy... " There is the power of reason, infers in a deep voice. "Now that he has defeated Yun ruoli, I''m afraid that he will go to xuanbing palace to propose marriage and become the son-in-law of xuanbing palace." "Mengyao fairy has always been my dream lover. Now is it time to get married? My heart hurts so much..." ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion on the time square, and the story became more and more outrageous. Li Shaoyu, one of the protagonists of the story, didn''t say anything after hearing these words. Instead, he nodded his head, which immediately aroused more people''s speculation. What''s more, he even went to Liu Mengyao''s side to verify himself. Liu Mengyao couldn''t stand this kind of scene, and finally left angrily. The elders of xuanbing Palace are watching Li Shaoyu and nodding their heads. Their eyes are just like a mother-in-law''s looking at her son-in-law. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be flustered. If he really makes a fool of himself, he won''t be able to finish well. After raising his hand in a very high profile, he directly disappears into the void and runs back to his training room to study six The Tao has gone. However, although he ran away, the disturbance he caused did not stop. "Mengyao, does this Li Shaoyu really like you? If he can become the son-in-law of our xuanbing palace, it''s a good result. He is strong enough and has a lot of ties with the cloud people. At that time, we will be married with the cloud people, and his status will rise sharply. Alas Meng Yao What are you running for If I ask you something... " A middle-aged woman keeps asking after Liu Mengyao. At last, Liu Mengyao doesn''t dare to answer and flies away. As for Tianjiao ranking battle, it lost its glory. Yunruolin was defeated and Li Shaoyu didn''t take part in the ranking battle. The next battle became a lot more insipid. The invincible battle pushed all the way, and all the opponents became the strongest Tianjiao of the new Terran. However, in everyone''s mind, as long as he didn''t fight with Li Shaoyu, it was not really the first To some people, he may not even be as good as Yun Ruoling. A battle of Tianjiao ranking is over because of Li Shaoyu. However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhan Wudi publicly announced that he wanted to pursue Liu Mengyao after winning the title of the strongest pride of the human race. I don''t know whether it was because he liked Liu Mengyao or because he was stimulated by Li Shaoyu. This was a complete mess. In the end, the farce ended with emperor Huangtian''s suppression of Zhan Wudi. A good battle of Tianjiao ranking has become the conversation of many immortal kings and great powers, almost a joke. The most profitable one is xuanbing palace. In a period of time, the threshold of the residence of xuanbing palace is almost flattened by visitors. After all, whether it''s the cloud clan or the war clan, it''s the super power with the Immortal Emperor. No matter who is the real or the fake of Li Shaoyu and Zhan Wudi, as long as xuanbing palace has a relationship with any of them, it''s the future position Raise the boat to the top.You should know that the eight royal families attach great importance to their own blood lineage, and almost never intermarry with other people. They are afraid that their blood power will be weakened. Even if the royal family has a woman they like in other people, they are generally very low-key. For the first time in the world, this kind of open expression of love appears. Fortunately, Yunluo emperor''s goal has been achieved, and the effect is better than expected. After seeing Li Shaoyu''s real strength, everyone''s confidence in welcoming back yunshang is greatly increased, and the morale of the human race is also rising, which is more powerful than before. Otherwise, several emperors will probably vomit blood. After learning that Li Shaoyu was still alive, the attack pace of the protoss alliance really slowed down, giving all the major forces of the Terran a breathing space, and the War slowly entered a state of confrontation. The Terrans are waiting for yunshang to show up, and then they begin to fight back. And the protoss is waiting for the God to go out of the gate, so they push all the way to drive the Terran out of the sea of stars, and both sides are fighting against time. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, squats in the time training hall day and night to practice the six ways of rotation. This is a top secret skill. It''s too difficult to control it perfectly. Although Li Shaoyu has practiced it for nearly 50 years in the time room, his success rate is only 50%, and he can''t find the perfect combination between the secret skill and the soul. He needs a real fight! Finally, Li Shaoyu left the training ground. He knew that only by hard work, he had reached the limit that he could reach now. He needed to test the secret skills with actual combat, and then he could understand and sublimate in the actual combat to find the point of convergence. As long as he found the point of convergence, it would be much easier to perform in the future. And this kind of fit, must be constantly in the actual combat to feel, slowly to understand, in the heart trembling moment to obtain the perfect control of the secret. At this time, fourteen days have passed since the half month deadline given to him by Emperor Yunluo, and there is only one day left. He needs to find an opponent. Chapter 0911 Li Shaoyu went out of the pass and explained his intention to yunluosheng emperor. Yunluosheng emperor agreed with him, but the six ways of rotation had a lot to do with him. Once he successfully launched his power, it would be unpredictable. I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu could not control it well. This opponent was not easy to arrange for a moment, so he had to be careful in the selection of candidates. In the end, an old talent from Lei nationality stood in front of Li Shaoyu. This talent lived a long time than the emperor Yunluo. He was a three-way great talent with extraordinary combat power. Even if Li Shaoyu made mistakes, the other side could easily stop him, so as not to cause accidental casualties. "Come with me, you two." The emperor Yunluo stood up and took the two men to a underground cave directly. Then he personally placed a layer of prohibition to isolate the leakage of gas engine and the investigation of the outside world. This experiment is very important, so he should be careful. "Please Lei Xianwang attack me, because this feeling needs to be between life and death in order to get a clear understanding, so the Immortal King does not have to keep his hand." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that if the other side only takes the attitude of helping themselves, then they will certainly be timid. There is no feeling of actual combat between the moves, and it will not have any effect at all. "OK, but brother Shaoyu, you should be careful." Lei family''s great ability is named Lei Po Cheng. He smiles at Li Shaoyu and steps forward suddenly. When he raises his hand, there is a thunderbolt falling. Although he doesn''t need to keep his hand, he doesn''t directly launch his full strength. His strength is comparable to that of zhundi. If he does his best, Li Shaoyu will be defeated in an instant. At that time, he can''t play the role of sharpening at all, so he only uses his strength slightly better than Li Shaoyu The power of the world. However, even so, the atmosphere of thunder sea is also terrible. After all, it is three great powers. The violent atmosphere can''t move Li Shaoyu in an instant. The road beside him is rising and disillusioned. It can''t last forever under the lightning. Six rounds! Li Shaoyu directly uses the six samsara pupil to fight, and six dark black holes emerge behind him, spinning behind him, releasing the mysterious power. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Thunder falls all over the sky, covering the place where Li Shaoyu is. Thunder snakes are rampant, which seems to destroy everything. A powerful swallowing force suddenly spreads from a black hole behind Li Shaoyu, leading all the thunder into the black hole. A huge space looms behind the black hole, swallowing all the thunder! This is the power of hungry ghost! Can swallow all things in the world, guide it to another independent space! Roar! Another black hole suddenly has a huge thick arm out, revealing half a snow-white head, this is a blizzard beast, which has disappeared in ancient times, did not expect to reappear today! This is the power of animal way! You can fight for yourself with the power of the demons in the sky. Every monster has a terrifying fighting power! Before Blizzard''s body completely broke out of the black hole, he swung his arm and took a picture of leipo city. If there was no forbidden system set by the emperor, this place would collapse instantly. However, Blizzard''s power was amazing. Even if there was a forbidden guard, the forbidden light curtain would shake instantly! "Evil animal! Don''t be wild Lei Po Cheng can''t help frowning. This blizzard beast looks fierce and its strength can''t be underestimated. Roughly speaking, it has the strength of two peaks. The most important thing is that this kind of beast has infinite natural strength and can play an extraordinary strength, so he can''t underestimate it. There are Avenue runes intertwined between his palms, forming a Thunder Dragon to roar towards Blizzard beast! "Roar!" Blizzard beast roared, which was a slap directly. The Thunder Dragon broke up in an instant, and its other arm has swung up, bombarding the thunder city from another direction. The powerful force directly tore up the space! Leipo city can''t help but move. He underestimated the strength of this blizzard beast, which is similar to himself. Now it''s too late to change his moves. His body suddenly turns into lightning and disappears between the heaven and the earth. Body turns into shape, shape turns into spirit! Now the thunder breaking city is full of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, which is a very high secret skill. Now his body and real spirit are all scattered in the thunder light all over the sky, and Blizzard has no way to attack at all. His huge fist only hits a piece of air. The black hole behind Li Shaoyu has changed again. A large number of black and blue flames fly out of the black hole, instantly sweeping the sky, burning the thunder light in the void. This method is the most appropriate to deal with this invisible thing! This is the power of hell! It can wake up the hell fire, refine the strong enemy anytime and anywhere, and send the opponent to reincarnation! When Lei Guang reunited, Lei Po Cheng''s body reappeared, and his face was startled. In a short time, his body and true spirit were burned down by one percent. If he didn''t reorganize his body in time, the loss would be even greater. He didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu had such great power. It was clear that Li Shaoyu''s realm was just in the middle of his dual powers, even if he had super talent Hurt oneself as the top of three great powers, but the other party actually did it! At this moment, Lei Po city finally stopped holding his hand. The Runes of the main road around his body ran wildly. He directly made his hand with all his strength, condensed a three color thunder spear and threw it at the blizzard beast that was about to completely break away from the black hole. At the same time, a colorful two winged tiger appeared beside him and attacked Li Shaoyu!Zheng! There is a sound of dragon singing from a black hole behind Li Shaoyu. It seems that a huge shadow appears. With a slight wave, a sharp sword suddenly flies out of the black hole! Boom At this time, the black hole behind Li Shaoyu suddenly and violently shakes up, becomes less stable, and even begins to disintegrate. The time and space around Blizzard also began to twist, it seems that there is a mysterious force to separate them from the world! Boom! Finally, the six black holes collapsed, and all the visions disappeared from the world like illusions. Li Shaoyu became a target and was about to face the two attacks of Lei Po Cheng! Bang! Before the attack, the terrible waves had already knocked Li Shaoyu upside down. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and even his eyes were dripping with blood and tears. This is the attack of the three great powers. Li Shaoyu, who has lost six ways of rotation, is powerless to resist. Just the external killing is so powerful that Li Shaoyu''s body almost collapses. If he is hit, he will surely lose his body and spirit! "Brother Shaoyu, be careful!" Lei Po Cheng was shocked. He didn''t understand how Li Shaoyu''s attack would disappear in an instant. Just now, he tried his best to attack, but now he can''t take back the attack any more. He can only try his best to control the attack and change the direction of operation, but even so, there are cracks in Li Shaoyu''s body. It''s too late for everything! Li Shaoyu clearly felt what happened at that moment just now. There were unstable factors in his secret skill control, which led to his secret skill failure. This time, it was no longer because of his lack of strength, but simply because he lost his control over the secret skill. The secret skill failed! Yunluo emperor, who was originally smiling, was also suddenly surprised. He did not expect that Li Shaoyu would fail to launch the secret skill at this critical moment. It was a fatal mistake. He wanted to go to the rescue when he moved his body. However, he immediately seemed to think of something else and stopped his body action. However, a bright ball of light had gathered in his palm, which was sure to come true Bei saves Li Shaoyu''s true spirit at the last moment. Li Shaoyu felt the coming of death crisis, this time it really became a line between life and death. Chapter 0912 Although Lei Po city has tried to adjust the direction of attack, it doesn''t help. The shadow of death has covered Li Shaoyu''s heart! This is the real line between life and death. With Li Shaoyu''s own strength, it''s impossible to block the attack of Lei Po city. If he can''t launch six rounds successfully, he will die! At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s spirit is highly concentrated, and all the feelings about the six ways of rotation seem to be alive in his mind at this moment. All the small mistakes in the process of cultivation seem to be magnified infinitely at this moment. Li Shaoyu can clearly perceive these mistakes, and he is constantly improving these mistakes, trying to spread the secret arts The method of moving becomes more perfect! At the moment, Li Shaoyu''s cultivation speed of six ways of rotation seems to be tens of millions of times faster than before, many mistakes are slowly being made up, his secret skill seems to be becoming perfect, but he has no time, the attack of Lei Po city has arrived! Boom! Thunder spear and flying tiger burst out at the same time. Although the attack has already reached both sides of Li Shaoyu, the energy generated by the explosion is all aimed at Li Shaoyu, forming a joint attack of two kinds of secret skills. Li Shaoyu, who is in the most central position, may be shocked into blood mud in an instant! Seeing that the situation is not good, Yunluo emperor has gently raised his right hand, ready to keep Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. As long as the true spirit does not die out, Li Shaoyu can be reborn again. "Ah..." Li Shaoyu, at the center of the two energy storms, immediately let out a loud shout. His palms closed. Behind him, the six black holes that had been destroyed slowly reappeared. All of them were huffing and puffing, enveloping Li Shaoyu in the middle! "Six cycles, reincarnation, birth and death!" The six black holes gradually solidified. At this moment, Li Shaoyu finally practiced the six ways of rotation to the initial perfect state. Finally, he was able to start at will and initially mastered this supreme secret skill! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu was inundated by the violent energy, and there was a sound of destruction. Something was exploding! A smile appeared on the corner of the emperor''s mouth, and the bright light ball disappeared. Through the blood cloud pupil, he could see clearly the situation in the turbulent energy, and knew that he did not need to save himself. There are six colors of runes around Li Shaoyu''s body, which completely annihilate the energy from the thunder attack. There is no trace of Li Shaoyu''s body. This is the ultimate secret of six samsara pupil! The cloud falls the holy emperor also not from secretly move, a double way medium-term big ability, unexpectedly rely on this pupil skill to fight three road absolute top big ability but not defeat, even if fight on, the victory or defeat has not yet decided, enough to explain this skill''s adverse place! Six cycles, really can reverse the samsara, reverse the universe! Whoo! The six color runes around Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly produce a force of swallowing and sucking, which absorbs all the energy released by Lei Po city like a whale sucking a cow, showing Li Shaoyu''s figure. At this time, Li Shaoyu stood on the void, surrounded by the light shield formed by six color runes, and behind him there were six black holes with thin rays, showing endless auspicious atmosphere. I''m afraid this is the real perfect form of the six samsara pupil! The combination of six ways forms a rune light curtain with incomparable defense ability, which can be said to be inviolable! Li Shaoyu is still immersed in that wonderful feeling at this time. This feeling is too wonderful. His eyes can see further and more clearly. As long as his mind changes, the black hole behind him can release different attacks. There is no need to accumulate power or deliberately urge like before. Now He can use these eyes as he likes. "Lei Xian Wang, be careful!" Li Shaoyu gave a big drink, and then rushed to the stunned leipo city in the distance. Now he wants to take the initiative to attack, not just defend, because he feels that he has the strength to fight with the other side. It''s this feeling that urges him to fight. Now it''s not like he is controlling the secret skill, but the secret skill is controlling him! "Triple thunder breaking sword!" Lei Po Cheng was awakened. He felt a kind of fatal danger in Li Shaoyu''s body. The three color runes interweaved around him, and three Rune swords shining with thunder light suddenly rose behind him. This is the embodiment of the road in his heart, and also his strongest killing style. Finally, he condensed into a sword light and cut to Li Shaoyu quickly! "Go! Asura Li Shaoyu uttered a light chant in his mouth, and suddenly a demon shadow appeared behind him, like a demon king holding a sword, suddenly wielding a knife! A snow-white sword awn flies out of the six color light shield and cuts directly to the thunder breaking city sword light. They collide with each other in the void! Boom! The sword light is split by the sword awn, resulting in a violent energy fluctuation, while the snow-white sword awn cuts a channel in the boundless air waves, and continues to fly towards leipo city! Poof! Although the power of snow-white sword is getting weaker and weaker in the process of flying, it finally cuts the body of Lei Po City, leaving a terrible wound on him!"Lei Xian Wang, are you ok? I''m too reckless." Li Shaoyu looks very true here. He stops attacking again in a hurry. Instead, he comes to leipo city and asks. "What a powerful knife! And this kind of Dao Qi is still destroying the vitality in my body. I can''t do anything about it. " Lei Po Cheng covered his wound and said that his injury was far more terrible than it seemed, "don''t panic, master Lei, I''ll take it back." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "the six paths revolve, one will destroy the whole life!" The six color light shield on his body vibrated, and a terrible suction came out, which absorbed all the Shura''s power all over the city. The injury of the city improved instantly. "It looks like you''ve got the right way." The emperor Yunluo appeared in front of them with a satisfied smile on his face and asked Li Shaoyu. "Fortunately, I didn''t waste the cultivation of the emperor." Li Shaoyu said to the emperor of cloud fall. "Very good. In this way, the success rate of our plan will be higher, and the hope of the Terran will be greater. Now I''m looking forward to seeing the faces of the protoss when they see my father!" Emperor Yunluo said in a deep voice that the Terrans had been supported by their emperors for many years, otherwise they would have been driven out of the world long ago. To tell you the truth, he was too tired. He wanted to have a rest for a long time, but he couldn''t do it all the time. Now he finally saw the hope. How could he be unhappy. "Congratulations to the emperor. Now we can finally live without suffering." Leipo city at this time the injury has recovered, said to the cloud fall emperor. "It''s too early to say that now. Everything will not be known until we return to our ancestral place. But it''s really a great joy. Even if we can''t welcome back to the supreme, at least we have increased the fighting power of a quasi emperor." Cloud falls the saint emperor complexion one is to say. "Emperor, when are we going to carry out the plan?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Take a rest for a few days. The ancestral land is not ready. We''ll go back as soon as everything is ready." The cloud falls, the emperor says softly. "But now I can''t say that my condition is good. I want to go to the battlefield to test the results and have a few real battles." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although he did have the feeling of actual combat of life and death just now, everything is fake after all. He can''t really fight wholeheartedly. He urgently needs several real battles. He wants to kill! Chapter 0913 "That''s OK, but you have to hide your identity, or I''m afraid someone will deliberately target you. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Especially at this time, we should be more careful." The emperor said with a smile: "now the protoss should have understood our plan. I think you have appeared on their must kill list, especially when the date is near. I think they will have a big action, so all the information about you should be kept secret now." Li Shaoyu nodded. He understood that the emperor Yunluo was doing it for his own good. It was a means to protect himself. Now the date of returning to the supreme plan is getting closer and closer. Who knows how much information the protoss has and whether there will be a crazy attack? It''s not known. So it''s the best way to protect himself that he doesn''t show up as much as possible. Leipo city left after the experiment. Now there are only Li Shaoyu and Yunluo Shengdi left in the cave. Yunluo Shengdi took Li Shaoyu to walk underground. In the middle of the journey, he took out a black robe and let Li Shaoyu wear it. This is a robe that he personally refined, which can isolate the exploration of the emperor level strong, so that Li Shaoyu''s identity can be guaranteed Will leak, soon two people came to the Cloud City three thousand miles away in the battlefield. This is the last line of defense outside the Terran Cloud City. Once it is broken through by the alien, the cloud city will be completely exposed to the alien allied forces, which indicates that the final decisive battle is about to start. At this time, the two sides each had millions of soldiers here. Among them, a milky way crossed and separated the two sides. There was constant fighting every day. However, the Terrans were dedicated to defense, and the alien allied forces failed to break the Terran defense line after attacking here for decades. After learning that Li Shaoyu was still alive, the morale of the people was greatly shocked, and it was even more difficult for the foreign allied forces to cross the river, so the troops confronted each other here. At this time, hundreds of thousands of armies of the two sides are fighting on the river of the Milky way. The river has been dyed red by blood, and the war situation is extremely fierce. But this has become the normal situation now, and tens of thousands of immortals will die every day. "Go ahead, be careful." The cloud falls, the emperor says softly. "Well!" Li Shaoyu agrees, and then flies directly to the battlefield. The six black holes behind him release the mysterious destructive force. As soon as he enters the battlefield, the body of Da Luo Jinxian, who is within tens of feet of Li Shaoyu, explodes one after another, and is killed by an invisible strangling force. "Where''s the rat generation? Don''t hide your head and show your true face quickly!" A demon family''s two peaks turned into a golden winged Falcon and dived toward Li Shaoyu. A pair of sharp claws had a terrible Rune on them, which easily broke a mountain! Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and a knife suddenly flew out of the black hole behind him, directly cutting the powerful body of the demon family, and the demon blood spilled into the sky! One step out of Li Shaoyu, he reached the void, grabbed the remnant of the demon family with both hands, and sealed it into a jade jar. This is the flesh and blood of the demon clan with great tonic effect. It is more effective than most fairy medicines. Li Shaoyu won''t waste it. If his body wants to go further, he needs a lot of high-level tonics. Ordinary medicines are no longer effective. "You What do you want? " The real spirit of the demon clan escaped at the critical moment. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s action, he could not help sending out a wave of confused spirit. "Of course, it''s eaten. I haven''t seen meat in a long time." Li Shaoyu licked his lips and said, but there are black robes separated, the other side can''t see Li Shaoyu''s expression, but still feel sad and angry. The foreign people around were also surprised. Who is this guy? He even wants to eat the body of Da Neng. Is he tired of living? Even if it''s the emperor level strongmen of all ethnic groups, even if it''s easy to hunt and kill the powerful, they dare not say that they feed on the powerful. After all, this kind of behavior is an insult to the powerful, and will be attacked by the powerful of all ethnic groups, and will be opposed and hostile by all the powerful. "Asshole! No matter who you are, you will pay for your rampancy, and you will be punished! " The demon clan Da Neng roared, now it only has real spirit, not even a trace of flesh and blood left, all of which are packed into the container by Li Shaoyu. The price he wants to pay to restore the body in this state is too high, and without the previous essence and blood, the reborn body will be very weak, which is a very unfortunate result. "Retribution? Ha ha, this is a war. I''m just killing the enemy normally. I''m just dealing with the booty in a different way. What''s the retribution? If you really want to say retribution, do you not have to suffer more retribution for your faithfulness to the Protoss and forsaking our people? Perhaps now that you have suffered this result, it is your retribution Li Shaoyu sneered, and then a black hole trembled behind him, and a dark green flame burned from the real spirit of the demon family, directly burning the real spirit of the other party into fly ash, and the real spirit of the demon family was destroyed. "Stop it "Brother Falcon!" There are three demons to support, but it''s too late. Just in a moment, the Falcon''s real spirit has been destroyed, leaving a pile of ashes in the air. The three demons immediately turn their spearheads and kill Li Shaoyu. The three men are all of the double peak powers, which are similar to the strength of falcon. When they saw that Falcon was killed by Li Shaoyu, they knew that Li Shaoyu''s strength was absolutely not weak, so they didn''t keep a hand at all. Once they made a move, they all changed into noumenon, showed the Dharma and attacked Li Shaoyu.One of them is a white jade god elephant, whose body is as towering as a mountain, covering half of the sky. He raises a huge front hoof and tramples on Li Shaoyu, splitting the sky. Another great power incarnated in a cheetah with a divine tattoo. He was extremely fast and left many phantoms in the void. In an instant, all sides were filled with his figures and all of them rushed towards Li Shaoyu. Quack! Quack! The body of the last great power is a crow, surrounded by the breath of death. With its cry, a breath of death and decay instantly envelops Li Shaoyu''s place, the surrounding river turns black, and then the swimming fish and corpses in the river turn into tired bones! These are the famous great powers of the demon clan. They are good at different fields. Together, the three can fight against the strong of the quasi emperor level. Now the three fight against Li Shaoyu together. For a moment, the situation is changing. A large number of alien and Terran soldiers are flying away, leaving a huge space for the four to fight. "An elephant, a cheetah and a crow! Tut tut! The first two are OK. They should be used for barbecue and soup. I heard that tiger bone is a tonic. I don''t know if the effect of leopard bone is worse, but I can still drink it. Only this crow is the most useless. It''s bad luck that it can''t eat meat or stew. " Li Shaoyu, who is in the center of the attack, is just like a nobody. He is still commenting on the noumenon of the three demon kings. He seems to be thinking about how to eat. Moreover, his voice is loud, and it is directly introduced into the ears of the three demon kings. The lungs of the three demon kings were almost blown up, so one by one, on the basis of 100% attack, they added a few more forces and vowed to defeat Li Shaoyu! As for the soldiers on both sides who hide in the distance, they all turn their eyes. Is the LORD a bit too cruel? They don''t forget to eat when they get to this situation. "Good! So decided, elephant barbecue, cheetah soup, as for Crows directly killed Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a loud drink, which immediately startled the people around him. He thought that he was going to do something special. When he heard what he said clearly, everyone almost fell down. Feeling this person has been thinking about this problem all the time, and did not pay attention to the fight at all. "I wanted to tear you to pieces, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to keep your whole body and eat you up one by one!" The cheetah is capable of saying that Mori Han can''t stand it any more. The other party actually plans to make soup for him, and is picky, saying that he is not as good as tiger bone! But then he slapped himself. What''s the matter with him? How can he still feel these things? It seems that he was unconsciously influenced by the other party. Chapter 0914 Not only the cheetah, but also the white elephant and the crow were all angry. They all worked hard one by one, and Li Shaoyu was completely drowned by the fierce attack. "Asshole! Show your true face and let me see who you are One of the most angry is the crow''s ability. What''s the other''s tone? When talking about white elephant and cheetah, the tone is still normal, but when talking about yourself, it''s very disgusting, which one can''t bear! "No need, because you will die soon! What a beautiful scene Li Shaoyu sneered and said that the six color Rune light shield rose around his body and went directly into the attack of the three great powers. A huge six path reincarnation pupil appeared in the sky, covering the whole battlefield. The attack of the three great powers all hit Li Shaoyu''s body, but a strange scene appeared. Li Shaoyu''s body was broken into pieces in the sky, but it was completely destroyed Not dead, soon reunited in the distance. Cheetah''s speed is extremely fast. It attacks again. With its claw, it directly tears Li Shaoyu''s body in half. Li Shaoyu''s body is like a piece of paper floating in the sky. It''s so light that it doesn''t bear any force. No matter how much cheetah''s hand, it can''t touch the broken body. Quack! The crows are capable of spitting out a lot of black flames towards Li Shaoyu''s body. This is the hell fire. The crows have been eating rotten corpses for a long time, and they like to live in the area with the heaviest Yin Qi, so they are all infected with a bit of Yin Qi. This hell fire is their talent. The black flame falls on Li Shaoyu''s body like a piece of paper. It suddenly burns up and soon turns the paper into ashes. "Ha ha ha, crazy guy, I can''t die any more now!" The crow is able to croak in the void, looking very excited. The opponent who underestimates himself is finally dead in his own hands, and his form and spirit are destroyed! "What are you proud of?" Li Shaoyu''s figure reappeared abruptly and said coldly to crow Daneng. "How can it be? You are dead and burned to ashes by the fire of my life Crow can show the look of panic, his own life God inflammation or the first time failure. "Benming Shenyan? Do you mean something like this? " Li Shaoyu gently smiles. There is a black flame between his palms and fingers. It is the fire of hell. "You Who the hell are you? How can we control the life of our people? " Said the crow. "Crow, cheetah, don''t be fooled, we are in the magic, everything we see now is false." The white elephant demon king suddenly exclaimed, it has been observing since just now, and now it has finally come to a conclusion. Now they have fallen into Li Shaoyu''s magic, but they don''t feel it! "What! Magic The crow and the cheetah screamed at the same time. They didn''t feel it at all. So far, they can''t believe that they fell into the magic. "This is a very advanced magic method. Although I know that I have fallen into the magic, I can''t find any flaws in this magic, but we have to be careful, because what we see now is false." The white elephant demon king whispered. He realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the flaw at all. This is the magic in the ultimate state of the six samsara pupil, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false. When you reach a higher level, you can even switch between reality and illusion, which makes it impossible to prevent! Li Shaoyu achieved excellent results in his first test of power, playing with the three demons. "Break! What a beautiful scene Li Shaoyu looks up to the sky and gives out a long smile. Suddenly, the situation changes suddenly in the void. The white jade god suddenly finds that several swords appear around him, and his body is split in an instant. However, cheetah Daneng finds that he has been pinched by a snow-white arm and can''t move at all, while the black crow Daneng is pierced by a light spear and burst into pieces in the void It''s a blood fog! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu directly took out a few black sticks and put the White Jade Elephant''s split body into a string. Then he set up a flame and began to barbecue. On the other side, he set up a medicine cauldron and directly threw the cheetah Daneng into the cauldron to boil. This is to boil a pot of fresh soup on the battlefield! All of them were surprised. They thought Li Shaoyu was just talking about it for the sake of the three demon kings. They didn''t expect each other to be serious. They were about to start in the battlefield, but no one dared to get close to Li Shaoyu. It took only a few minutes for the four double way elites to die. Some demon kings became food, Who dares to touch Li Shaoyu''s head again? This guy is too fierce to be the emperor. I''m afraid no one can check him. Even the practitioners of the Terran side are not moved. Who is the mysterious strong one? Isn''t this style too grandiose? However, they can''t guess Li Shaoyu''s real identity even if they want to break their heads. After all, except for a few people, no one has ever seen the semi ultimate state of Liu Dao Huan Hui Tong used by Li Shaoyu, and no one knows what kind of secret art it is. "Asshole! You really want to cook soup with me. Even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you succeed! " The cheetah was pressed by Xuebai''s arm in the medicine cauldron. It couldn''t move at all, but its mouth was not idle."If you can do it, you can choose to explode." Li Shaoyu says to cheetah Daneng, and then with his strong snow-white arm, he presses cheetah Daneng directly into the liquid in the cauldron. Cheetah Daneng madly urges her own forces to fight back, but suddenly finds that her own forces are not under her control at all. They all flow around her body like a turbulent flow and can''t agglomerate. "Don''t be complacent, someone will come to clean you up, and your end will be more miserable than mine!" The cheetah can send out a whine and finally sink into the tripod. The sea of Qi is destroyed by a secret force and gradually loses its voice. "Ha ha, if that''s true, it''s just what I want." Li Shaoyu whispered, and then really began to cook soup and barbecue on the battlefield, and soon the intoxicating aroma floated out on the battlefield. "Come on, let''s have a taste. It''s the flesh and blood of a powerful man. It''s a great tonic." Li Shaoyu took a bite of a roasted golden elephant leg. The meat was delicious and melted into his mouth. It turned into a surging force and flowed into his body. The whole body was spraying light. At his feet, there is a picture of life and death in operation, refining the evil spirit contained in the corpses of white elephant and cheetah. Otherwise, it would not be tonic but poison. Many Terran soldiers are attracted by the fragrance, and some even drool, but no one dares to come forward. It''s the flesh and blood of great power. Even if they want to eat, they dare not eat it. After all, this kind of thing has never happened. If they go up and take a bite, they may be missed by the whole group of the other party, causing endless trouble. The foreign allied forces glare at Li Shaoyu, especially the demon soldiers, who want to eat him alive. But no one dares to come forward. The four great powers have become each other''s food. They don''t want to be a side dish. They can only be angry. "You bastard, if you do this, you will be hunted down by our whole white elephant clan!" A white elephant clan''s demon fairy really couldn''t see it any more, and immediately roared loudly. Bang! Li Shaoyu is still chewing with his legs in his hands, but the white elephant demon immortal somehow burst into death, which leads to the death of both the body and the spirit. For a moment, all the other people are silent, and no one dares to speak again. "Is the meat really that delicious?" Finally, a celebrity Jinxian couldn''t stand the temptation of aroma, and his saliva flowed like a waterfall. It seemed that he was definitely a foodstuff. He slowly approached Li Shaoyu, but he was still 100 meters away from the barbecue point. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. "It''s natural. It''s not an ordinary product. Most people can''t eat it all their lives. Don''t try it soon." Li Shaoyu directly cut off a large piece of elephant meat and then threw it to the Jinxian. The golden immortal showed his face in pain and seemed to be engaged in a strong ideological struggle. But in the end, desire defeated reason. He cut a small piece of meat and filled it in his mouth. "Wow! How delicious The golden immortal''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was full of satisfaction. Then he directly sat on the ground and began to nibble. His whole body was spraying light. And the sky suddenly dark clouds, there is thunder shining in the void, there is thunder down to cover him. This Jinxian broke through after eating a mouthful of white elephant''s meat, which led to robbing thunder! Seeing such a magical effect, some of the already ready to move Terran soldiers suddenly rushed over and all sat around Li Shaoyu to cut meat pieces. Some fairy king even took out the immortal wine which had been treasured for many years and sat opposite Li Shaoyu to drink. Where is the battlefield? It''s like a barbecue! Chapter 0915 Looking at the barbecue meeting on the opposite side, many foreigners can''t help but hate it, but no one dares to step forward. Li Shaoyu''s place is a death zone within a hundred feet, and those who dare to step in have only one result. Boom! In the distance, the black fog suddenly rises above the sky. A pair of huge red eyes emerge from the black fog and stare coldly at the place where Li Shaoyu is. The horror of killing comes and makes everyone suddenly feel cold. Bang! Bang! Bang! The black fog quickly approached the battlefield. Along the way, many Terran soldiers were crushed under the pressure of each other''s breath. This was a powerful man with three powers. His Qi was frightening and his realm was far superior to many strong men in the battlefield. Both Terran and alien people were scared to retreat. "Brother, let''s go. It seems that these are the three great powers of the demons. They must be aimed at you. This guy is not easy to provoke." Da Neng, who drinks with Li Shaoyu, suddenly gets up and pulls Li Shaoyu to escape. In this battlefield, the gods are not allowed to fight. The three great powers can almost be regarded as the peak combat power, and the Terrans in the battlefield are unstoppable. "You go first. I''ll meet the first demon." Li Shaoyu stands up with a smile. The reason why he shows such a high profile is to bring out the real strong man of the other side. Only the strong man of this level can really plunge himself into the battle of life and death, and make his six ways of rotation really improve. This is his ultimate goal. "Brother, be careful. This guy is hard to deal with." The Terran Da Neng hugged Li Shaoyu and left directly. Obviously, he was very afraid of the first demon king. Li Shaoyu turns around, and the information of Shitian demon king is soon remembered by him. He is a leader of the demon clan. He is good at darkness, death and killing. He is the right hand of the demon emperor. He is good at making a golden ring sword. He is extremely bloodthirsty. He likes to dismember his opponent and then kill him. He is an absolute demon king. The black fog covered the whole sky. The blood red eyes fell through the clouds and two beams of light covered Li Shaoyu''s body. They wanted to see Li Shaoyu''s real body clearly. However, there was a holy Rune flowing on the black robe on Li Shaoyu''s body surface, which cut off the exploration of Shitian demon king. In the clouds and fog, there was a sound of light Yi, which was obviously very unexpected. "Who are you from the Terran? How dare you hide your head and show your tail and insult the powerful demon clan here? Do you want to break the rules?" The beginning day demon king takes back the vision and says coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Rules? Is there any rule that you can''t take the big energy as food? In my eyes, they are not great powers. They are just food for eating. But I am a hunter. It is natural for hunters to hunt. What rules have they broken? " Li Shaoyu sneered. "It''s an unwritten rule for hundreds of millions of years to respect the powerful. Even if they are not your opponents, you dare not blaspheme them like this. Isn''t that a violation of the rule?" The beginning day demon king is very calm, although there is anger in the heart, but not in the form of color, there is no emotion fluctuation between the words. "Even rules are used to break them. Today I want to change these so-called rules and build a new order!" Li Shaoyu set foot on the sky, where the black fog has retreated, there is no influence on Li Shaoyu. "How arrogant! Who do you think you are? Supreme? Even the emperor doesn''t dare to say such a thing. I think you are either too arrogant or have something wrong with your head! " The demon king of Shitian sneers, and the whole sky trembles. However, he is guessing the identity of Li Shaoyu, but he can''t see through the means and secret arts used by Li Shaoyu. "It''s not yet. It''s not too early. Yes, let''s start by changing you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, the rune shield around his body trembles, and a sharp sword suddenly flies out of a black hole behind him! "Well! Don''t be ashamed The beginning day demon king cold hums a, in the black fog peep out a huge palm to mercilessly clap on the knife awn! Poof! The scene of the sword breaking didn''t appear. On the contrary, the palm of Shitian devil was cut from the middle, leaving only the broken arm! "You''d better put away your contempt, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it!" Li Shaoyu once again opened the thirteen pattern, carrying his hands in the void, staring coldly at the beginning of the dark haze, said the devil. The other side has to deal with themselves with the illusion of Tao. This is that they don''t treat themselves as opponents. They must teach each other a lesson. "I''m a little good at it, but I underestimate you." The magic arm of Shitian devil dissipated in the void, and the originally dark fog began to shrink rapidly. Soon a middle-aged demon about two feet tall appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. He was full of blood, wearing a fur coat and a golden ring sword hanging from his waist. He looked like a barbarian warrior. Although there is no terrible wave coming out of him now, Li Shaoyu knows that the most terrible thing is the beginning demon king in this state! Whoa! Without waiting for Li Shaoyu to speak, Shitian demon king had already moved. The golden ring sword in his hand was surrounded by the black light, and suddenly cut out. His murderous spirit soared to the sky!Li Shaoyu didn''t move. His current combat power is all from liudao rotation. To be exact, it''s not his own power, but his supreme power. There is no way to improve his speed in liudao rotation, so he can''t avoid it. He can only attack each other! Boom! A touch of Shura knife light flew out of the black hole and blasted with the golden knife in the hand of the demon king of the first heaven. The turbulent energy suddenly exploded, the sky was cracked, and there were holes one after another. There was chaotic gas falling down through the holes, which made the vitality of the heaven and the earth rich. But Shitian demon king has come to Li Shaoyu''s back and cuts a knife at him. The power of killing sweeps across the sky and cuts a long crack in the void. Roar! In a black hole, an arm full of black hair came out, holding a shield in his hand, and directly held the golden sword of Shitian demon king. The river where the two men lived suddenly sank down, and instantly set off waves on the river, flapping around. A black hole tilted slightly, and the dark green flames all over the sky swept down toward the beginning demon. The beginning demon seemed to know how powerful he was, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He quickly retreated, leaving behind a wall of flames. Whoa! Li Shaoyu finally takes out his hand. Holding the black feather emperor sword, he incarnates as a streamer and comes to the back of Shitian devil king. His power is promoted to the extreme by him, and he cuts down Shitian devil king with one sword. Ding! Shitian devil turns around and wields his sword. The two weapons collide. Li Shaoyu suddenly feels that a huge force is coming from the other side''s golden sword, and the whole person is knocked out. In terms of real power, there is a gap between himself and Shitian devil. "The middle of the double way? Am I wrong? " The first day demon king''s face appeared a puzzled expression. Just now when they collided with each other, he clearly sensed Li Shaoyu''s realm, but if this realm was true, it would be too frightening. It''s just a mid-term dual power. It''s so easy to kill four top dual power. Now it''s still fighting against its three late powers. Is this to subvert the world''s rule system? This is nothing ever happened in Nagoya. "Who are you?" The beginning day demon king will in the hand of long knife a horizontal, blunt Li Shao Yu light voice ask a way. Chapter 0916 "You''ve been asking this question, but does it really matter who I am? Sooner or later, my light will shine all over the world, and then you will know who I am. As for now, I am just an unknown person. " Li Shaoyu throws the sword in his hand, and then pretends to say it deeply. "It''s not unknown that you can have such strength. There are several such people in the human race. However, from your skills, weapons, and other factors, I can''t see any trace. I can''t even see where you belong to. That''s a bit strange." The first demon king looked at Li Shaoyu with a look of doubt, and finally said in a deep voice: "you are not the emperor of the hidden world. Come out and have fun with us. Only in this way can you explain why you can interfere with my judgment." "You talk a lot of rubbish!" With a cold drink, Li Shaoyu made a direct move, and the speed of the six black holes behind him accelerated abruptly. Each black hole was spraying secret force, and the six forces were intertwined to form a powerful strangling force. He attacked the Shitian devil and directly twisted the space where the Shitian devil was! This is a real six way rotation technique. Only when the six ways are combined for one time can they exert their real power! The first day demon king was surprised. This attack was quite different from the previous attack. Even he felt suffocated by the breath released by the black hole. There were a lot of runes around him. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. The six intertwined forces had formed an energy vortex in the void, releasing a terrible suction. No matter how hard the first day demon king tried Unable to escape, but was slowly dragged to the center of the vortex! Bang! The first demon king was also very decisive. He cut off the arm that was sucked by the energy whirlpool, and then ran away in an instant. The broken arm was strangled into blood mist by the energy whirlpool, and even the bones were not left. Even Li Shaoyu himself was shocked. Shitian demon king was a great power in the later period of the third Dao. He could not insist on one move under the six Dao rotation technique. He could only choose to break his arm to protect his life. It can be seen that the power of the six Dao rotation technique is so strong that it is not a false statement to fight the emperor Zhun. "Damn it! Eat me! Cut off a thousand troops Shitian demon king, who fled to the distance, broke his arm and was reborn in an instant. There were terrible runes on the golden ring sword in his hand. He cut a knife directly at Li Shaoyu. A knife gas across the sky instantly crossed endless distance, directly broke the space, and flew to Li Shaoyu from the other end. "Six rounds!" The rune shield on Li Shaoyu''s body surface vibrates violently. He doesn''t dodge at all. There is a huge energy vortex in front of him, which directly strangles the Qi of the sword cut by Shitian demon king. Then it seems to open up another space, and the energy vortex appears in front of Shitian demon king! "No!" The beginning day demon king sends out a wail, he has already felt the energy whirlpool tearing his body, but he can''t escape, also can''t leave, can only be very passive dragged into the center of the whirlpool! Bang! The body of Shitian devil explodes in the whirlpool. All the flesh and blood energy is crushed into blood mud by the strangling force formed by the whirlpool. Zhenling also enters a black hole along the whirlpool and is swallowed up, leaving only a secret treasure. Li Shaoyu goes very fast. The other party is a late great power and has a very high position in the demons. Naturally, his secret treasures are not bad. They are all the best of the best. What Li Shaoyu picks up is a comfort. The other party''s family background is too thick. "Withdraw After seeing that Shitian demon was killed by Li Shaoyu, all the foreign allied forces turned around and ran away. How can they fight this battle? The great powers in the later period of Sandao were killed directly. Who can fight with them? To stay on the battlefield is to seek death. We have to go back and move the rescue troops. Li Shaoyu didn''t go after these defeated generals. They were just small minions. Now what he wants to fight is the real strong. The value of Shitian demon is greater than the hundreds of thousands of alien people who fled back. "Come on, let''s go on with the barbecue!" With the withdrawal of all the foreign troops, Li Shaoyu returned to the Terran camp directly carrying the body of the white elephant and the cheetah soup he was cooking, and continued to barbecue in front of the camp. This time, there were many fairy kings and Daneng. A white elephant demon king was not enough to eat. But Li Shaoyu took out the body of the Falcon demon king and roasted it on the fire. However, he still secretly left half of it. It''s a real tonic. When the time comes, he will take it back to Tianjian mainland and give it to his relatives and friends. It can definitely help their cultivation One more step. "What a shame! Where on earth did this guy come from? When did the Terran come out with such a strong man? " In the alien camp, Jin Yijian, the leading King Kong emperor, yelled angrily. "I have recorded the fighting process. As long as I send it back to the base camp, I can quickly find out who this man is." Behind Jin Yijian, a Protoss whispered. "I hope the news will come back as soon as possible, and I will certainly tear this guy to pieces! It''s said that when our emperor level strongmen can free up their hands, they will directly push them over. " Jin Yijian said coldly. "Since the Lord of God doesn''t allow the emperor level strong men to take action, naturally he has his plan. We dare not speculate. We can only wait for the order to be executed. Brother Jin is a little calm." The protoss said in a deep voice.At this time, Li Shaoyu held a celebration banquet in front of the camp. Today''s battle is definitely a big victory. The other side lost five high-level talents, which is a big blow to the strength of the foreign coalition forces. Moreover, the most important thing is that the morale of the human race has been improved, and the overall combat effectiveness has soared. Emperor Yunluo also changed his identity and attended the celebration banquet. He was full of praise for the barbecue of the Falcon demon king. It was really the best delicacy in the world. Even though he is an Immortal Emperor, there are not many opportunities for him to eat this kind of food at ordinary times. After all, except during the war, how can he jump out and let you kill him. Before the Terran camp, there was a lot of noise and revelry all night, while the foreign allied forces did not fight directly behind closed doors. They had to enlist three great powers and four great powers to come, so as to ensure that the battle would not fall on one side. Three days later, news from the protoss came back, and the emperor recognized this move, because he had the honor to see a fight between yunshang supreme and the God once a long time ago. At that time, yunshang supreme used this secret skill, but the power was stronger than now. Yunshang supreme did not step out of the way of the supreme at that time, but it can be easily used Kill the emperor and the emperor. "This is the ultimate pupil skill of liudao reincarnation pupil. This black robed man is Li Shaoyu. Try every means to kill him. He must not leave the Terran camp alive!" In the end, Optimus Prime, who contacted Jin Yijian, said: "the strong reinforcements will soon pass. They are all elites among the elites. I hope you don''t let me down." "Yes, sir, I will certainly make a careful plan to let Li Shaoyu die on the Bank of the Milky way!" Jin Yijian said in a deep voice. Chapter 0917 After several days of non war, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt completely apathetic. On this day, the emperor suddenly called Li Shaoyu to him. "Shaoyu, I just received the news. After the protoss learned that you were not dead, they secretly sent emperor level strong men to cross the Xinghai sea and secretly went to the gale region to destroy our plan, so I have to go first. Do you want to go with me or stay here for a few days?" Asked the emperor. "Are they going to secretly destroy the land of extreme yin? These days, the alien race is suddenly honest. No one will fight any more. It''s no use staying here. I''ll follow you. Anyway, the time is almost up. " Li Shaoyu thought about it and said. "OK, but this time we need to leave the celestial world and return to our ancestral place, so we must keep our whereabouts secret and try not to let anyone know our identities. So you can''t call me emperor in the future, just call me uncle Yun and I''ll call you Xiaoyu. Do you understand?" The emperor nodded and said that he didn''t disturb anyone when he came to the Bank of the galaxy. When he appeared in front of the crowd, he was disguised, so no one knew that he had come to the front line. As for Li Shaoyu''s identity, it is also confidential. At least no one has found out Li Shaoyu''s origin. They all regard him as a mysterious talent. "I see, uncle Yun." Li Shaoyu''s character enters very quickly. The emperor nodded, then they chose a time when no one noticed and quietly left their camp. However, although they felt that they were going secretly, they all fell into a pair of eyes. It was a bird above the void. After the emperor of heaven determined that the mysterious man in black robe was Li Shaoyu, Jin Yijian tried every means to monitor Li Shaoyu. Even the most common birds and animals were used by him. Now his efforts have finally come to an end In return, when Li Shaoyu and Yunluo emperor left the Terran camp, he found out for the first time. "The prey has finally left the nest. It''s time for us to hunt." Jin Yijian stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of Li Shaoyu''s departure, and said softly. "Lord zhundi, let''s wait. Reinforcements are coming soon. The other party has killed three later powers. Besides, he is accompanied by a mysterious man who can''t see the realm." Standing behind Jin Yijian, a Protoss Da Neng said softly. "The battle plane is fleeting. If Li Shaoyu leaves, will you or I take the responsibility? Besides, I''m a quasi emperor. Are there three great powers comparable? As long as the emperor can''t respect me, who can threaten me in this world? " Jin Yijian snorts coldly. As a quasi emperor of the King Kong clan, he has great confidence in his own strength. Although he knows that Li Shaoyu''s strength can''t be inferred from common sense, he doesn''t think that the other side can cross the level to defeat the emperor. "My Lord, I don''t mean that. I just feel that this person is very evil. We''d better be careful." Protoss Da Neng frowned slightly, but did not dare to say anything else. Jin Yijian is really strong, but he is too arrogant to listen to other people''s opinions. He likes to go his own way. This style makes him very dissatisfied, but it''s not easy to attack. "Since you are afraid, you can stay here and wait for reinforcements. I''ll take people to track down first." Jin Yijian gave a cold hum, then he didn''t allow the protoss to speak any more, and he disappeared into the sky with seven alien powers. The protoss Daneng sighed, and then quickly contacted the reinforcements who were coming. In order to kill Li Shaoyu completely, the headquarters sent three zhundi, and Jin Yijian sent four zhundi to encircle and suppress Li Shaoyu, which showed that they had enough blood. "There''s a rat following. It''s really interesting. It looks like we''re being watched." In the process of flying, the emperor felt something and said with a glance. Li Shaoyu also turned to look, but he didn''t find anything. After all, Jin Yijian is a strong quasi emperor. He can''t find a quasi emperor by his real state. "It seems that they are aiming at you. A quasi emperor with seven great powers, this lineup is really luxurious. It seems that your barbecue of great powers has really aroused public indignation. It''s to kill you." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. "Zhundi zengniang really thinks highly of me, but he doesn''t think that there is a real emperor here. It''s just death." Li Shaoyu laughs and arrives in silence for this wave of pursuers. If the other party knows that he is following a real Immortal Emperor, he must have the heart to cry now. "It''s a chance to test you, so I''m not ready to do it. It''s all up to you." Cloud falls emperor ha ha a smile, blunt Li Shaoyu to say. "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu laughs twice. The decision of Yunluo emperor is really sudden, but it also arouses Li Shaoyu''s competitive heart. Isn''t he a quasi emperor? With his supreme power as the backing, can he be afraid of him? However, he once again confirmed to the emperor, "emperor, do you really want to watch?" "Of course not. I''ll have to choose an opponent and share some for you." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. Did emperor Yunluo want to play? He made such a decision. It was a waste of time. "Emperor, don''t you say we are short of time?" Li Shaoyu asked the emperor of cloud falling in doubt."Yes, or I''ll go first, and you''ll cut off?" Said the emperor. "Forget it, let''s go together." Li Shaoyu said, are you kidding? Throw yourself here. If you lose the enemy, you will die. You can''t let the emperor leave. The cloud falls the saint emperor to smile lightly, then deliberately slowed down the speed, soon several figures caught up. "Li Shaoyu is ahead? Stop It''s still a long way away, and Jin Yijian says to them. "It turns out that it''s Jin Yijian, the King Kong emperor. This guy has some skills. You can compete with him." The emperor Yunluo stopped with Li Shaoyu, and then turned slowly. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. How does this guy know his identity? He knew that Jin Yijian, the King Kong emperor, was quite arrogant and conceited, but he was really strong. He only needed one sword to kill people, and never needed a second sword. That''s why he won the title of Jin Yijian, which shows his strength. However, it is also said that if the person he wants to kill is not killed by Yijian, he will not make a second sword, just to keep the reputation of jinyijian. "It turns out that it''s Jin Yijian, the King Kong emperor who only needs one sword to kill people. I''ve heard a lot about him, but I don''t know who Li Shaoyu is?" Li Shaoyu asked, pretending to be puzzled. "You don''t have to pretend to be confused. The secret skill you used has been recognized by the emperor of the Protoss. Now, who else in the whole celestial world will use the six samsara skill besides you?" Jin Yijian said with a sneer: "besides, it doesn''t matter whether you deny it or not. Just because you insult the powerful corpse, I will kill you today." "I see. I didn''t expect anyone to recognize this secret skill. It''s really a mistake." Li Shaoyu directly took off the hat and showed his true face. The other party had recognized him, so there was no need to hide. "Today next year is your death day! Show me what you can do. What are you doing to kill the three great powers? " Jin Yijian said in a cold voice, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which was filled with emperor power, shaking Li Shaoyu''s heartstrings. Li Shaoyu also pulls out the black feather sword and spins six runes around his body. The other side claims to kill the enemy with one sword. If he wants to make a move, he must be on guard. Chapter 0918 "It''s said that you can only use one sword against the enemy. No matter whether the opponent is alive or dead, you won''t use another sword?" Li Shaoyu looks at Jin Yijian and asks. "Yes, I''ll kill you! So it''s never a second sword. " Jin Yijian sneered. The sword in his hand suddenly trembled, and the sound of dragon chanting sounded. There was a way around the sword, and the real dragon Qi was wandering. "I don''t know if you are sure to kill me with one sword?" The six black holes behind Li Shaoyu are slowly rotating, and a secret force flows out, condensing into a ribbon like thing around Li Shaoyu, forming a new defense. "You can try, but the price is your life! No matter how strong you are, your strength is still within the scope of power, and you dare to fight against the emperor? " Jin Yijian smiles coldly, and his momentum suddenly bursts out. He is gathering momentum. Gradually, he seems to become the only one in heaven and earth. All heaven and earth are subject to his sword, and the whole heaven and earth seems to have only his sword! The powerful people behind Jin Yijian couldn''t help kneeling down. They couldn''t hold themselves under the power of zhundi and bowed down to worship. Li Shaoyu also realized that his time and space and the way of life and death had been completely suppressed, and it was hard to urge him to move. There was only the sword power left in the world! However, the six ways of rotation are not affected at all. These six ways are detached from the world. If there is no way, they can be completely suppressed, even the sword power of the emperor. "It''s really a strange secret skill. Let me try your secret skill today." When Jin Yijian''s momentum reached its peak, he suddenly moved. His body tore the void like a phantom. The next moment, the long sword had been cut off on Li Shaoyu''s head! Even if he didn''t want to fight with Jin Shaoyu, he would not go back. Boom! However, Li Shaoyu naturally does not think that he can escape with speed. There is light in the black hole behind him, and a sharp sharp blade flies out of the black hole. This is the power of Shura Dao, which symbolizes killing and cutting. Among the six powers alone, the attack power is the strongest. It has always been invincible and can''t break anything. This pupil skill has never let me down. But this time there was an accident. Jin Yijian''s sword seemed to be able to cut off all obstacles. Shura''s sword had just touched the long sword, but it was broken. It didn''t work at all! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. There is a big gap between emperor Zhun and Da Neng. The Shura Dao Mang, which can easily cut off three peaks of powerful defense, is vulnerable in front of emperor Zhun! Li Shaoyu can''t avoid it. Jin Yijian''s sword is just like locking him down. After all, he claims to kill the enemy with one sword. This sword must be a strike launched by all his energy and spirit. It''s powerful enough to break the world. How can it be so easy for the opponent to escape. Six rounds! The six black holes behind Li Shaoyu are spinning at a high speed. Now every single pupil skill can''t compete with Jin Yijian. After all, his own realm is too low, and the strength he can borrow is really limited. Only by borrowing six forces can he block Jin Yijian''s sword. Among the six black holes, there are rays of light spraying. The way of God, the way of man, the way of beast, the way of hungry ghost, the way of Shura and the way of hell release mysterious forces at the same time, forming an energy vortex in front of Li Shaoyu. With the energy vortex establishing some mysterious connection with himself, Li Shaoyu seems to see the distant world connected by the other end of the black hole, including the mortal world with all kinds of things in the world, the Shura world full of corpses and blood, the god world full of immortality and transcendence, the hell world full of bones and yellow spring, and a mass of lacquer Black, all invisible world of starving ghosts, there are monsters everywhere, birds flying animal world! At this moment, Li Shaoyu seems to be in the middle of the six big worlds. From the six big worlds, he is constantly delivering energy for himself. He also sees the scenes in the six big worlds very clearly, as if everything is in front of him. as like as two peas in the six big worlds, he has only been to the hell world. So he first focused on the hell world. He suddenly found that he saw the same scenes as the hell he had gone to. The places of black emperor, bone buried, beast hill, ghost, Sen, black sea and yellow marsh were all visible before the eyes. You can see the whole picture of the hell world completely. The hell world is actually incomplete. Most of the areas are cut off by a light curtain, while the other five big worlds are not. They are all complete big worlds. At this time, in the hell world, the hell kings stood one by one in a strange array, palm to the sky, as if they were carrying out a strange ceremony, leading the power of the hell world to a channel, and that end of the channel was the black hole they opened. Is this the source of the power of the six ways of rotation? Li Shaoyu could not help but feel this feeling. Then he looked at other big worlds and found that the situation of each big world was almost the same. In the world of Shura, between a sea of corpses and blood, several strange looking creatures were doing the same thing. There were tall humanoid creatures covered with scales, creatures with back wings, and even some Li Shaoyu They are very familiar with each other. For example, the first golden horn is like a creature of the demon clan, and there are three eyed creatures with vertical eyes in the middle of their eyebrows. They have seen each other before when launching the secret arts. Now they are sitting in the array one by one, some are launching the secret arts, and some are conducting the guiding ceremony.Li Shaoyu suddenly realized that he was using the power of these creatures when he started the secret arts, because he vaguely remembered that when he started the Shura sword, the first born creature with golden horn once split a knife. Maybe he was the initiator of the Shura sword! Li Shaoyu can''t help but look at other big worlds one by one. He finds that they all have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Finally, he has a general understanding of the principle of liudao reincarnation pupil. In these big worlds, there should be such existence as the leader, and those existence are all subordinated to yunshang. When he starts liudao reincarnation pupil, these existence should be the leader Get a certain contract call, and then pass the power through your body through the channel of time and space, and then kill the enemy! However, the strength of this kind of power is calculated according to the firmness of the channel you build. When you are in a low level, you can''t even build a channel. So you had to burn your life essence to launch the secret art, and the secret of building this channel is hidden in the blood of the cloud family. Even now, the channel built by himself is obviously not stable. It is said that yunshang supreme was invincible when he was only in the imperial realm. He also relied on the six ways of rotation. Using this secret skill to fight against each other, it can be said that he has almost unlimited combat power, because all he needs to do is to build the channel, and the power used to attack comes from the six ways Big world! Is this the ultimate secret of the six samsara pupil? It''s also the biggest treasure left by Yun Shang to posterity. It can be said that it''s the strongest mace. Unfortunately, for a long time, not many people in the cloud clan have awakened to this ability. Otherwise, the cloud clan might have been dominating the sea of stars. It seems that all this has passed for a long time. In fact, because of the six runes, the outside world has only passed for a moment. At this time, the vortex of energy runes in front of Li Shaoyu has just solidified, and Jin Yijian''s sword has also arrived in front of Li Shaoyu! Boom! Chapter 0919 Boom! The sword in Jin Yijian''s hand is chopping on the energy vortex. The energy vortex is shaking violently. The energy is scattered and collapses. The void is cracked. The space crack spreads tens of thousands of miles away, and the surrounding space is covered by the chaotic gas overflowing from the crack. Li Shaoyu is retreating. The power of Jin Yijian is too strong. There are cracks all over the energy vortex. He almost collapses directly. He is constantly retreating under the impact of powerful force. Jin Yijian followed closely, and the attack of this sword was not over. The energy from the sword body pounded the energy whirlpool condensed by the six rotation skills, making the cracks on the energy whirlpool bigger and bigger, spreading outward, and spreading to the edge of the energy whirlpool. "Drink!" The light door in Li Shaoyu''s body quickly opened, the blood gas on his body surface was transpiration, and his power immediately doubled. Then he injected all his power into the energy vortex, but it only prevented the crack from spreading, and could not stop the crack from spreading outward. "I didn''t expect that your secret skill was really good. It blocked the power of my first sword. It''s a pity that no matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile. Now my sword''s power is only 50%!" Jin Yijian said with a sneer, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out a strong light of rune, and his power was greatly improved! This is the quasi emperor pattern, which is undergoing the transformation from the general Dao pattern to the emperor pattern. Although it is not above all the Dao patterns, it can also be equal to the original Dao pattern. This is a strong Dao pattern that belongs to Jin Yijian. At the moment when the rune broke out, all the Dao patterns retreated, and all the methods did not invade. If it is not Li Shaoyu, what he is using now is pure physical force, but the power of the Dao principle, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned and torn by zhundi''s pattern in an instant! Even zhundi has already got the word "emperor", which is the difference between them. The great power only borrows the power of the Tao, and the emperor has already been able to transcend the Tao and control the road! Click With the second explosion of zhundi pattern, the sound of object fragmentation has been heard above the energy vortex, which shows that the speed of energy vortex disintegration has been greatly accelerated, and it is almost impossible to support. "Ah..." There are blue veins on Li Shaoyu''s forehead. He is trying to impact the remaining light door in his body. Now the light door in his body can be opened nearly 50 ways, but there are 108 main doors in his body. Only by opening all the 108 main doors, can he become a king in his flesh, be considered a preliminary success, and be promoted to the extreme. Dong! Dong! Dong! Li Shaoyu''s body came out like a thunder like sound, it is a light door was forced to open the impact of the sound. When every door is opened, his strength will increase by one point. However, the speed of this kind of impact is too slow, and only four light doors have been opened with great effort. It is extremely difficult to develop his own strength. If it is not for the moment of life and death, he will not be able to open these four doors in a short time. Boom! However, in the end, Li Shaoyu still failed to block the power of the sword, and the energy whirlpool broke up. Jin Yijian continued to wave his sword to Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu pushes the six runes as he retreats. At present, his last defense is the six light shields on his body surface. If this light shield is broken, he will no longer have the power of defense. With his real state, it is impossible to block Jin Yijian''s power. Click The blade cuts on the six shields, and the six shields immediately crack, and Li Shaoyu is also blown away. Then a sword ran across the sky and submerged Li Shaoyu. The violent energy exploded instantly, and the whole sky was illuminated by a dazzling light. It was like two suns appeared above the sky. After the energy dissipates, the light gradually goes out, and there is nothing else on the void. "Well, I''ve already said that a sword is enough for me to kill!" Jin Yijian put away his long sword and scanned every corner of the void coldly. After confirming that Li Shaoyu really disappeared, he said coldly. "It''s only a matter of fact that the emperor zhundi''s hand is a success. It''s just a medium-term ability to deal with a double way. In fact, it''s not necessary for the emperor zhundi to do it himself. This guy even provoked Diwei. It''s just like he didn''t know what to do. " An alien can flatter in the back and say. "It''s worthy of being the emperor who claims to be able to kill the enemy with one sword. The power of one sword is really extraordinary. It''s almost going to die." A black hole suddenly emerged from the void, and Li Shaoyu slowly came out of the black hole. Although he was ragged and embarrassed, he was not dead at all. "You I''m not dead Jin Yijian''s face turned black and blue. Now Li Shaoyu has survived. He has already made a sword. That is to say, he can''t make a second sword. If he can''t kill Li Shaoyu, how can he explain to God. "Thank you for your mercy. If you are more aggressive, I will go to the underground to report." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. In his opinion, Jin Yijian won''t break his own rules in front of so many people, so now he will be safe, and the Daniang behind Jin Yijian are definitely not his opponents. "Well! You don''t have to say that. It''s your own ability that you can block my sword. I will never use a second sword against you, but I can''t guarantee these people behind me. After all, they are not my subordinates. " Jin Yijian said with a cold face in a deep voice, but now his heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. He is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath. Anyway, today, Li Shaoyu will die!"You are going to fight in groups, but don''t forget, I''m not alone." Li Shaoyu reaches out his finger to the emperor Yunluo, who has long been hiding tens of thousands of miles away. "Ha ha, your companions don''t seem very reliable, but they can live longer and know how to judge the situation." Jin Yijian behind a big can said, and then the seven big can all toward Li Shaoyu close, will Li Shaoyu to surrounded in the center. Li Shaoyu can''t help but turn pale. The emperor Yunluo said that he would share one for himself, but now he has run so far. Is it all for him to deal with? However, he has just released six ways of rotation, and now he is in a weak period. He can''t launch six ways of rotation any more. It''s really hard for the emperor Yunluo to help him to top one. "I heard someone was looking for me?" Just when Li Shaoyu secretly gritted his teeth, the voice of the emperor Yunluo had already sounded around him. Tens of thousands of miles away, the emperor Yunluo arrived in an instant. The cloud falls the saint emperor''s this one hand is to startle many great powers, can exert this kind of speed in the celestial world person, is absolutely not the weak person, the most important is these seven great powers, no one can see cloud falls the saint emperor is how to cross this tens of thousands of miles distance, this is a bit terrible. "If these people want to beat me up, you can do it. Do you want to help me share a few?" Li Shaoyu said to the emperor of cloud fall. "Oh, I''m just very fast. I''m not very good at fighting. I dare not fight any of these great powers here." Cloud falls emperor to show flustered tone to say. At first, they thought that Yunluo emperor was a great man, but now it seems that he is just an ordinary one who is good at speed. This kind of power is not without it. He plays a strong point to the extreme, but his fighting power is very common. Seven great powers show a happy smile and regard Yunluo emperor as a prey. Chapter 0920 "I take back what I said just now. I was just praising that you know how to judge the situation. I didn''t expect you to die so soon. It seems that you are not smart." Jin Yijian looked at the cloud and said. "Don''t get me wrong. I only choose one opponent. I don''t interfere in the rest." Cloud falls emperor to wave a hand to say. "It seems that you are not smart enough, but stupid. What do you think we are here for? You are both going to die An alien great power sneered and drew out his own long sword. The blade was bright and cold, with a cold intention to kill, but his words were colder than this one. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. These people ridicule an immortal emperor here. They are really impatient. Now Li Shaoyu wants to know what kind of expression these people will have when the emperor Yunluo shows his true face. "I thought Li Shaoyu must be an extraordinary person, but I didn''t expect that his followers were so dull. If there were such followers, there would be some kind of master. The emperor even sent three prospective emperors to help. I don''t think it''s necessary." Another alien master, holding a halberd, shook his head and said. Entourage? Li Shaoyu took a look at the Da Neng. His eyes were full of pity. Who dares to use such a follower? He can predict that this Da Neng will die miserably. He can''t bear to listen any more and wants to interrupt each other. "Cough, please pay attention to your attitude. Although we are rivals, we''d better keep our mouth open." Li Shaoyu said to several people. "Attitude? In the face of two people who will die, what''s more, it''s hateful that you barbecue the body of Da Neng in full view of the public. How ever did you pay attention to your attitude? I''ll catch you later. As for your man, it''s really a hindrance to look at him like a wooden pestle One of the demons, Daneng, snorted coldly. Recently, their names were very loud in the sea of stars. Unfortunately, they were all mentioned as laughingstock. The four Daneng were eaten three times, which is absolutely the biggest stain of the whole demons. The demon emperor has been angry and vowed to punish the criminals severely. "Well! It''s up to you to do it all the time, but your quasi emperor''s sword has already been made, and his habit is that he will never make a second sword. So you can''t be a threat to us, and we won''t kill you at that time. " Hearing this, Li Shaoyu felt embarrassed and said to several foreign talents. "I don''t know how to make a second sword, but I still have a sword!" The corner of Jin Yijian''s mouth stirred up an evil smile, took out a short knife from his arms and said, "although I only have one sword, I never said how many swords I will have." "You How shameless... " Li Shaoyu can''t help but be a quasi emperor of the Vajra clan. He even uses this trick of playing a rogue. He has to kill himself. "What shameless, shameless, today you must die, this is the task given to me by the emperor, I can not not not complete." Jin Yijian said coldly: "besides, even if I kill you with more swords here, who knows?" "Ha ha ha Brother Yijian, why do you break the commandment for this man? Since we are here, we will take his life. Brother Yijian, just sweep the array aside. " At this time, the void above the heads of the people suddenly cracked. Three figures came out of the void cracks and occupied a corner of the sky respectively. They surrounded Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu in the middle. Each of these three people is full of blood. There are emperor''s patterns around them. Their Qi is frightening. They are not much weaker than Jin Yijian! Three emperors to be! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help thinking that the alien race was just bluffing. He didn''t expect that there were three quasi imperial helpers coming, and they came so fast that they were obviously premeditated. The emperor Yunluo has been pretending all the time. Has he sensed the breath of the three quasi emperors long ago? The reason why he has not been angry is that he is waiting for the three quasi emperors to come and fall into his urn. It''s really hard hearted and black handed! Li Shaoyu takes a look at the emperor Yunluo. There are black robes on the outside. Li Shaoyu can''t see his expression, but he can guess a rough picture. I''m afraid the emperor Yunluo is smiling now. This net can catch several big fish. "One of the great powers in the middle of the double way, and the other seems to have a secret of isolation. I can''t see the depth. But when I''m with such a master, I don''t think I can reach a higher level. It''s just two mole ants. It''s really killing chickens with a bull''s knife to let the four of us come together. I think it''s OK to fly away from brother. If we all do it, I''m afraid it will affect our reputation. " A demon clan quasi emperor cold voice way, didn''t put Li Shaoyu two people in the eye at all. "I advise you to go together. To be honest, in my opinion, all of you here are rubbish, not our opponents at all." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, thinking to himself that the emperor Yunluo should take over the net this time. "What are you talking about, asshole? Try again Several zhundi''s faces suddenly changed, and one of the Youming zhundi suspected that his hearing was wrong, and said loudly to Li Shaoyu. "I said everyone here is rubbish! It''s all rubbish! It''s all rubbish There was a sneer on the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. He said it three times in succession. Then he asked everyone, "important things are said three times. I think you''ve heard it clearly enough this time.""I''m really brave! Originally, I wanted to give you a treat, but now it seems that I can''t do it. I decided to confine your true spirit to the alchemy lamp and burn it for 100000 years, and slowly torture you, so that you can''t survive or die! " A demon''s Quasi emperor''s face was shaking, and he pointed to them and said in a trembling voice. The other zhundi are also trembling with anger. Who are they? It was a time when there were only a few people in a race, or even many ethnic groups, who were the overlord of all parties. Now they were ridiculed by a dual power, which is unprecedented. This is the most direct provocation to their dignity! Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it and aunt can''t either. We must teach Li Shaoyu a big lesson. "Come on, besiege us. Don''t be lenient, or you''ll regret it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile at everyone. It''s absolutely a gesture of beating. "Needless to say, we will never be merciful. We will make your life worse than death!" With the roar of the demon emperor, the evil spirit around him is surging. The Rune of the emperor rises and claps his hand at Li Shaoyu. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu with the most powerful posture and let Li Shaoyu kneel in front of him. Only in this way can he vent his anger. Li Shaoyu directly hides back and stands behind the emperor Yunluo. The four quasi emperors will fight together. Even if he is tough, he can only let the emperor Yunluo solve the problem. "Watch it. It''s only a moment." The words of emperor yunluosheng ring in Li Shaoyu''s ear. Li Shaoyu understands that emperor yunluosheng wants him to watch his actions well and learn some experience on the way to becoming emperor. Chapter 0921 Li Shaoyu nodded in silence. He knew that the emperor Yunluo was going to be powerful at last. He killed four zhundi and seven Daneng of the alien race at one time. The business was absolutely worth it. "Everyone, it''s time for the show. Please watch it carefully." Li Shaoyu silently retreated a few steps and let the cloud fall emperor to the front. "Boy, are you scared? Time for the show? Do you want to give us a dance or something? It''s a pity that no matter how hard you perform, you will never be spared! But if you really want to perform, we won''t stop you. Let''s start with you. " The emperor of the demon clan sneers, then points to the cloud and says. Li Shaoyu didn''t say anything, because the next moment these people will understand what he meant. It''s interesting to look at the shocked expressions on these people''s faces, which can be regarded as adding some fun to his recent tense life. Boom! The heaven and the earth tremble, there are many visions in the void, there are real dragons and shadows winding around, there are undead birds singing, all the ways in the sky seem to be trembling, submit to the feet of the cloud falling emperor, there are emperor patterns winding on the body of the cloud falling Emperor, and strands of emperor power emanating. A real emperor! The four zhundi and the seven Dafeng suddenly grew up. The four zhundi were OK. They could still stand under the emperor''s authority, but their bodies were shaking. The seven Dafeng bowed to the ground directly, just like the lower creatures worshipped the higher creatures. It was not controlled by their own will, but more like an instinct driven, deep-seated life Their instincts dictate that they must. Four would-be emperors and seven Da Neng could not help recalling what they had said. They were extremely frightened. Under normal circumstances, the emperor would not show up at all, nor would they be angry with the same Da Neng. However, just now, they and others even wanted to frustrate the emperor and even let him dance. This is a big crime and a blasphemy to the emperor! "I don''t know if it was Emperor Zun who arrived. We are impolite. Please be merciful and spare our lives." Zhundi of the demon clan knelt down directly and begged for mercy to yunluosheng emperor. It''s not without backbone. He knelt down to an emperor and begged for mercy. He didn''t think that he lost his identity. This is the respect that the emperor should get. "Since you want to see me dance, I''ll dance a song today. It''s better to let you wait." Emperor Yunluo is happy and carefree. He actually starts to dance his body, and it''s very beautiful, which makes Li Shaoyu stay. But the four would-be emperors and seven Da Neng were pale, because someone had recognized this kind of dance! "No! It''s the withering dance, run away Zhundi of the demon clan was the first to react. He gave a big drink in his mouth. Then he jumped into the void and wanted to escape. Bang! However, he had just started to fly, his body exploded in the void, his body turned into a blood mist, and a real dragon passed through the void, swallowing his real spirit directly into his belly. The rest of them just wanted to do something, but after seeing this situation, they didn''t dare to move. The surrounding space had been blocked by Emperor Wen. They couldn''t escape at all, but if they didn''t escape, they would die. At this time, they were already desperate. Li Shaoyu was also shocked. He was a zhundi. He was killed instantly. The gap between zhundi and the real emperor was too big. It seemed that there was no resistance at all! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang With the continuous dancing of the body of the cloud falling emperor, a great power burst out one after another. The real spirit was swallowed by the real dragon and the virtual shadow, leaving only a cloud of blood. "Fight with him! He''s going to kill them all The demon clan can see that their begging is not effective at all, and their eyes suddenly become extremely cold. They instigate the remaining two zhundi to fight against yunluosheng, so that they may have a chance of life. Three zhundi at the same time, each exerting the strongest power, Jin Yijian whole body into a metal giant sword, cut down to the cloud fall emperor, the netherworld zhundi into a group of blue smoke filled the void, the demon family zhundi is the manifestation of ontology, into a dog that can swallow the sun and the moon! Bang! Bang! Bang! The emperor Yunluo is still dancing and withering. He didn''t stop him at all. The three emperors were smashed one after another in the void and hanged by the main road! Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder. When the body of the emperor Yunluo dances, the sky around him is filled with a mysterious Taoist rhyme, forming a strangling force. Everyone is killed by this Taoist rhyme, which should be the so-called emperor rhyme! Li Shaoyu took out a space vessel and directly ascended into the void. Although several true spirits of the emperor to be had been swallowed by the real dragon, the blood mist was still there. These blood mist were all the blood of the emperor to be, and they were better than the highest fairy medicine. As long as they were carefully refined, they could produce a furnace of great medicine. Therefore, he can''t tolerate wasting it. Once the emperor''s rhyme of the cloud falls away, the flesh and blood energy will dissipate between heaven and earth, return to the original will of the universe, and become a part of the power of the Tao. "Come out, what''s the use of hiding in front of me!" The cloud falls the saint emperor to stop the movement, to the distant void in poked out a finger, directly poked out a hole in the sky, a figure fell down in confusion, still in the process of falling has been inch by inch broken, melting between heaven and earth.This is a powerful Protoss. He hides himself in the void in an attempt to avoid being robbed. It seems that he is following the later three emperors to be, but he has never been close to them. How can he hide his knowledge from the emperor Yunluo. "There is no emperor Li Shaoyu was very busy. He collected all kinds of flesh and blood of Da Neng and true blood of zhundi. This time, he gained a lot. After refining the pill, his physical strength could be improved a lot. "What are you going to be? Chinese cabbage? That''s all, but the other party sent four zhundi to kill you. It''s really beyond my expectation. If I didn''t happen to be here, you would be really dangerous this time. " Cloud falls the emperor to smile to scold a way. "Thanks to the emperor, he is really powerful. Can you teach me your withering dance?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What withering dance? It''s just their legend. In fact, I just move casually. When I get to the realm of the emperor, I don''t have to stick to the secret arts. The way of the heavens has been surpassed by you. What secret arts do you need? The so-called "follow the way of words", that is, actions are the way and words are the rules. Even if I move my fingers, they are more powerful than the most powerful secret arts. Do you need any secret arts? The secret skill is the evolution of daoze, and its power has its limit after all. When you enter the realm of the emperor, you have to surpass the limit of daoze and step on it. It''s not easy to win the secret skill evolved from daoze. So if you want to take the road of emperor, you have to abandon Tao and Dharma. You can only think of ways to surpass Tao. Only when you surpass Tao can you become emperor! " The emperor of cloud falls to say to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice, which can be regarded as a different kind of preaching. "So it is." Li Shaoyu nodded. "Remember this, surpassing the limit of Tao is your ultimate goal now, not how many ways you can learn. That''s the only way that a fairy king can take if he can''t get to the road of emperor." Cloud falls, the emperor says in a deep voice. "Will not my six ways of rotation also be abandoned?" Li Shaoyu said softly. "The six ways of rotation are different. It''s a power independent of the world''s principles. And you should be clear that your so-called secret skill is actually borrowing power. This power doesn''t matter, because it''s not limited by the way of heaven and earth." Said the emperor. "Power beyond the limits of the road..." Li Shaoyu nodded if he understood. Chapter 0922 It''s not limited by Tao. Although it''s just a matter of one sentence, this kind of power is too hard to find. The whole universe is shrouded in the great way. All practitioners are stealing the power of the great way. They must be limited by the great way. Yunshang opened up a six way world, which is beyond the limit of the great way. And if there is any power in yourself that is not limited by the Tao, I''m afraid it is only the power in my flesh and blood. This power has nothing to do with the Tao, and naturally it doesn''t need to be limited by the Tao. Maybe I can take such a road, and then I will become emperor in my body, and then I will become supreme in my body all the way forward! However, this kind of thing is too difficult. Since ancient times, we have never heard of a person becoming emperor by flesh, not to mention the way of supreme. Even if there are few people becoming king by flesh, there is no one to guide this way, and no one can tell us whether there is any hope of success. After all, the power of an individual is small compared with the sea of stars in the universe. How can one''s power confront the cosmic road? That''s why so many practitioners choose to practice Tao. From the beginning, they did the same thing. The cultivation of the body is all as an auxiliary. No one has ever said that the cultivation of the body is the main way to practice. In everyone''s opinion, this is putting the cart before the horse. The body is the main body, and the Tao is the auxiliary body! It''s a very bold idea, and it''s also outrageous. If others know it, they will laugh and even say that they are crazy. But now Li Shaoyu has this idea in his heart. Only by taking a different road can he become the new Supreme, the strongest in the sea of stars, and protect everything he wants to protect. When yunshang studied reincarnation and tried to open up a small reincarnation, no one thought he would succeed, because it was a big taboo and would be punished by heaven. But he finally succeeded and opened up a new way to become the first supreme of the human race, which almost led to the unification of Xinghai. If yunshang''s ambition was bigger and he didn''t pay attention to the coexistence of all ethnic groups at that time, maybe it would be better The Terran will take the place of the protoss, dominate all the races, and become the only overlord in the sea of stars. Li Shaoyu thought of a famous saying on earth: truth is always in the hands of a few people! "What are you thinking? Thinking so much? " The emperor asked in a low voice, drawing back Li Shaoyu''s thoughts. "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the way to go in the future. I want to really know myself." Li Shaoyu replied softly that now he had to make a choice, because his time was very urgent. If he continued to practice step by step, he would become a great power, or even an Immortal Emperor, but he couldn''t figure out how to become the supreme. If you choose the way of self-cultivation, which is based on the body and supplemented by the road, you are likely to stay in the fairyland all your life, but you may also find another way to go out of your own supreme road. After all, no one dares to go through this road. Occasionally, those who choose this road to try are also those who have poor talent for enlightenment and can''t see hope. With their own talent, they should not choose this road, because it''s a road without hope. There is a fog ahead and everything is unknown, so they have to gamble. "Go ahead first, but you really need to think about it. With your talent, I have a hunch that the next emperor of the Terran will be you." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. "Thank you for your love. I dare not accept it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then followed the emperor Yunluo to continue on his way. They had to go to the gale area as soon as possible. Tianyu world, Tianshen city! The emperor of heaven was sitting on the futon, and the soul lights in front of him suddenly broke one after another. The four soul lights broke into pieces. These are the soul lights of the four emperors who were sent to kill Li Shaoyu. They have been put in front of him all the time. Seeing this scene, he could not help shaking his body. Then he began to deduce, and finally came to a very terrible conclusion. He got up in a hurry, tore up the space one after another, and came to an ancient cave surrounded by chaotic air, kneeling down on one knee. "Optimus, what happened?" There was a mechanical and cold sound in the ancient cave, which had no emotion at all. "Tell the LORD God that all the four would-be emperors who were sent to kill Li Shaoyu are dead. After deduction, I suspect that the emperor Yunluo did it. They may have left the celestial world and gone to the gale." The emperor said in a deep voice. "Do they want to welcome back yunshang? It''s ridiculous. How can I tolerate their conspiracy to succeed With the opening of the ancient cave full of chaos, a Protoss with half a stone face came out of it. After a careful look, it was found that half of his body had almost been petrified. It was the chaos supreme of the protoss, that is, the God! "Don''t leave Gudong, my Lord, or you will be seriously injured." Said the emperor. "No matter, it''s a major injury. Even in this chaotic cave, it can only suppress and is difficult to recover. My road has gone wrong. I have a premonition that if I continue to practice, I''m afraid the whole person will have to turn into a stone. So for a long time, I''ve been looking for solutions and new ways, but it''s too difficult. Moreover, I have a feeling that this is the origin of the universe punishing me. Maybe I shouldn''t step on this road. The end of this road may be my life "The end of the world!" The Lord sighed in a deep voice."Why did you say that, my lord?" Asked the emperor. "Recently, I found a grave buried in the abyss of heaven for endless years. The figure buried in it seems to be a supreme figure in prehistoric times, but I didn''t find his body at all. I only saw a stone fetus. I also found a stone tablet in his tomb, which recorded some amazing information. It seems that it has something to do with the origin of our family. But with my ability, I can only interpret some things, but can''t restore the concrete truth. However, there is a warning sentence on the tombstone, that is, we should not be detached, or it will lead to great disaster! According to some isolated records of our family, our Protoss once had a brilliant era, but it disappeared overnight. I think this history should be buried in the abyss of the world''s first Jedi, perhaps because of that stone tablet. " The God said in a deep voice: "from some of the information we have read, it seems that our family has been cursed. Once we break through and become the supreme, it will lead to backfire and eventually die. Now think about the stone fetus in the abyss, maybe the supreme himself, but he is completely petrified." "Curse? What a terrible curse power can produce such a terrible effect. It can kill the supreme! How terrible is the man who curses? " The emperor said in a startled voice. "I''m just making an analogy. I''m not really cursed. The information on the stone tablet has been deliberately erased. There are very few things that I can interpret with my current strength. However, I have a hunch that I can''t continue to practice any more. Otherwise, with the enhancement of my strength, I may eventually become a stone fetus. So you must prevent yunshang from returning. Otherwise, once yunshang returns, I''m afraid I''m no longer his opponent. In the end, we are very likely to be defeated. " God said in a deep voice. "Yes, I will try my best to stop them!" The emperor said in a deep voice. "Remember, if I can''t stop it, I''ll crush this letter, and then I''ll fight to be more serious and come to the battlefield in person!" A black token flew out of the palm of God''s hand and fell in front of Qingtian emperor. Then he went back to the chaos cave to heal his wounds. "I understand!" The emperor took the token and quickly went back to dispatch troops. Chapter 0923 After leaving chaos cave, Emperor Qingtian immediately called the leaders of all ethnic groups to a meeting, and soon the battle plan was formulated. The leader of the protoss Qingcang launched a general attack on chuyun city. At the same time, the emperor Qingtian took the demon emperor Association and the spirit emperor to the gale area, vowing to kill Li Shaoyu and yunluosheng emperor on the way. In the middle of the journey, Qingtian emperor took out a simple communication device and established contact with people. Both the demon emperor and the spirit emperor were surprised, because this communication device could isolate the investigation of the powerful Immortal Emperor. It was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, the style was very old and it would have existed for a long time. I don''t know what the two people said. In the end, the emperor cut off the contact, and a trace of worry appeared on his face. "Elder brother Qingtian, you don''t look good. Is there something big happening?" The demon emperor asked in a deep voice. "I just contacted the inner man of the Terran. He didn''t know that the emperor Yunluo left the celestial world with Li Shaoyu. Obviously, it was a secret operation. According to the news, some sleeping emperors in the Terran woke up and didn''t know where they were going. I don''t know if someone would bury us on the way." Said the emperor with a gloomy face. "The sleeping emperor? Are there such characters in the Terran? Why have you never heard of it? " The spirit emperor can''t help but be surprised. If such characters really wake up, then their actions are really dangerous. "This is the deepest hiding place of the Terran. In the last war, I thought that the Terran emperors had been exhausted, and the rest of them should have fallen. I didn''t expect that they still had dark chess. The key is that I can''t figure out how many emperors are sleeping. This is the most frightening place. If these ancient emperors really wake up because of this secret action, Then it''s very likely to lie in wait for us outside the gale. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Is this the trick of the emperor Yunluo? Let''s cast a rat''s fear on him. Over the years, wars have taken place several times, and no ancient emperor has appeared. How can this kind of news suddenly appear now?" The demon emperor said in a deep voice. "There are also possibilities, but we can only succeed in this mission, so we must be fully prepared. There are so many immortal emperors in the history of the human race. As long as we carefully sort out and exclude those who are confirmed to have fallen, we can calculate the number of potential strong ones in each other, and then we will have a way to deal with them." Qingtian emperor whispered. The three slowed down and rushed to the side of the road to comb. However, up to now, an ancient emperor has not been confirmed to have fallen. The rest of the immortal emperors either died in the battlefield or in the Jedi. The tombs are still visible. Even if this one was not able to confirm the Immortal Emperor level strong man, it is because the age is too long, it is impossible to trace, so it can not be determined. Finally, the emperor stopped, took out the communicator again, and connected with the emperor. "Brother, what happened?" Qingcang emperor''s figure appeared at the other end of the communicator. He looked at the emperor doubtfully and asked, "behind him is the Galactic battlefield. At this time, the armies of both sides are fighting fiercely, and the general attack of the protoss has started.". "Now things have changed, your task is no longer to drag the Terran garrison out of Cloud City, but to give them pressure, to force all their potential forces out, to fight them from the Milky way to Cloud City, to let them know that we are really going to drive them out of the sky this time, and to mobilize all the immortal class strong men of Terran to the battlefield!" Qingtian emperor said to Qingcang emperor. "Well, I see. I''ll attack with all my strength." Qingcang emperor nodded. He didn''t ask the reason at all. He had strong executive power and directly increased the input of troops. Soon, the Terran defense line was defeated, the galaxy was lost, and the Terran army retreated out of Cloud City, which was also the last city of the Terran in the celestial world. Huangtianzhan emperor and Cihang Buddha emperor boarded the city one after another. After having a look at each other, Cihang Buddha emperor got in touch with Yunluo Saint emperor. "Brother Qingtian''s move is wonderful. As long as you give enough pressure to the Terran and they want to keep a foothold in the celestial world, you must let everyone support you. At that time, the gale field will be empty. We can rest assured." The demon emperor clapped his hands and said with a smile. "Emperor Yunluo is good at scheming, but we are not fools. How can we scare him easily? Now I''ll see what emperor Yunluo will do." The emperor said with a smile, and then the three speeded up again and kept going through the sea of stars towards the direction of the gale. At this time, yunluoshengdi and Li Shaoyu have already left the celestial world and stepped into the endless sea of stars. Li Shaoyu, who has left the celestial world, suddenly feels a sudden lightness of his body. In an instant, he feels the fragility of the avenue in the sea of stars. Without the complete restriction of the avenue, he can move hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and the instant movement can be used continuously. This kind of feeling is just like a dragon Return to the sea. "Come on, don''t play. Time is running out. It''s important for us to hurry." The cloud falls the emperor lightly to press Li Shao Yu''s shoulder, blunt he says softly. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. He felt that the speed was fast, but in the eyes of Yunluo emperor, was he playing? At this moment, the messenger of emperor Yunluo suddenly lights up. He takes out the messenger and connects it. The image of Cihang Buddha appears on the opposite side. "Why did the Buddha initiate emergency contact? Is there an accident in Yuncheng?" The emperor asked softly."The protoss alliance seems crazy, suddenly launched a crazy attack on us. There are four strong men at Xiandi level. Our army has withdrawn from the Galactic defense line to chuyun city. If there is no support, we will not be able to defend. When can you come back?" Emperor Cihang showed the situation on the battlefield to Emperor Yunluo. Now the protoss army has been under siege. "How could it be so sudden? Is Optimus on the battlefield? " The cloud falls the saint emperor not from a burst of doubt, oneself just left the celestial world soon, the protoss unexpectedly starts to attack like crazy, among them is what connection? Is his action exposed? "No, it''s Qingcang who leads the team to attack the city. Qingtian is gone, and the demon emperor and the spirit emperor are not there." Cihang Buddha said. "I see, but I can''t go back now. If you really can''t hold on, you can withdraw from the celestial world and look for opportunities to counterattack." Yunluo emperor said to Cihang Buddha that the important battle of Qingtian was not there. It should be that he startled the other side when he killed four zhundi. Qingtian had already guessed his intention and brought people to chase him. As for the sudden outbreak of war, it was to confirm where he was. Although the cloud falls the saint emperor to guess is not completely accurate, but also already 89 not to leave ten, almost guessed the other party''s intention clearly. "Are you sure you want to give up going out of Cloud City? This is the last city of our Terran in the world of heaven. Once the cloud city is broken, our Terran will no longer be able to have a foothold in the world of heaven. " Cihang Buddha frowned and said in a deep voice. "Buddha, I don''t want to give up going out of the Cloud City, but don''t you worry, at the beginning, our human race rose in the sea of stars, and then entered the celestial world, and it will be the same in the future. Now I can''t go back, otherwise it''s too late. " Said the emperor. "You Did you return to your ancestral land? Is it time to start that project? " Cihang Buddha asked softly. "Yes, I''m on my way. If you can''t keep going out of Cloud City, you will withdraw to your ancestral land. Here I have a big surprise for the Protoss." Emperor Yunluo smiles inexplicably at the corner of his mouth, and then cuts off the dialogue with Cihang Buddha. He has already said what he should say, and if he says more, he will leak the information. "Let''s go. We''re more pressed for time now." Emperor Yunluo directly opened a portal and took Li Shaoyu into it. When they came out from the other end, they had already crossed several galaxies, which was the speed of emperor Xiandi. "Big surprise? What does this kid mean? " Cihang Buddha saw cloud fall emperor cut off the call, to the side of the wasteland war emperor asked. Huang Tianzhan shook his head solemnly. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 0924 "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so absent-minded? " Looking at huangtianzhan emperor, Cihang Buddha asked him in a low voice. "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about how to fight the next battle. Without the help of Yunluo, it''s really hard for us to keep out of Yuncheng." Huangtianzhan emperor said in a deep voice that two enemies and four enemies were under too much pressure to win. "If it doesn''t work, let''s abandon the city and withdraw from the celestial world. Listen to the meaning of Yunluo, he has plans in the ancestral place of yunzu." Cihang Buddha said in a deep voice: "but we have to fight for enough time for him. You must know what he is going to do." "Well, try to stick to it." The emperor of Huangtian war nodded heavily, and now they can only defend according to the city. How long can they last. "Kill! Break through the Cloud City! Drive this humble race out of the world Qingcang emperor did not stop at all. After the army gathered, he began to launch an offensive. The defense array of chuyun city was launched, and the whole city was wrapped up. Unfortunately, the offensive of the alien race was overwhelming. Under the leadership of four Xiandi level strongmen, the light curtain of protecting the city kept shaking! "Stick to the city! Emperor Yunluo has gone to welcome back the supreme. As long as we hold on, reinforcements will come soon! We should think about the clan and relatives behind us. Chuyun city is our last line of defense. Once chuyun city falls, we will be followed by the star sea of the universe. As long as we are defeated, the Terran region in the star sea will also be bloodied, and how many of our people will be able to walk away at that time! For the sake of the clan and relatives, we have to gamble our lives here! " The emperor of war roared that his whole body was covered with gold awn, and the armor of the emperor of war directly met the emperor of Qingcang! "Amitabha, let''s fight with me!" The Cihang Buddha was enveloped by the divine ring. He took out the magic subduing pestle and appeared directly outside the light curtain. Once the pestle went down, he smashed several immortal kings, Daneng and hundreds of golden immortals. His cassock was stained with blood and became more bright red. "Good, good. I have to kill today." Cihang Buddha recites the Buddha''s name. Normally, he would not give up trampling on an ant, but now he is like a killing arhat, with blood dripping on the magic pestle. "Cihang, don''t be hypocritical. When you were young, your hands were covered with blood? Now I''m pretending to be an eminent monk. You''re just like me! Ha ha ha... " The evil emperor killed from the void, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. When he raised his hand, he took off the powerful head of a famous family, and at the same time, he took out the other party''s heart and swallowed it. "Devil! Today, I''ll go over for you and send you to reincarnation! " Cihang Buddha gave a cold hum, and his eyes were shining. He directly appeared beside the devil, and his pestle smashed down at the devil. "You old monk are so murderous that you are not suitable to be a monk. Why don''t you just come to our demon clan and be free without any restrictions?" A magic knife appeared in the hand of the devil emperor, and it collided with the magic pestle. With a loud noise, thousands of golden immortals around burst into pieces, and instantly turned into blood fog! For a time, both the alien and the Terran people were far away from the fighting place of the two people, for fear that they would be affected by the aftereffect of their attack. Huangtian emperor alone fights against Qingcang emperor and the King Kong emperor of the King Kong clan. The body of the protoss is extremely strong, and the King Kong clan has the body of King Kong, which is almost the strongest in the starry sky. The warring clan is also famous for its super physique. In addition, the Emperor''s armor and the emperor''s armor are excellent in defense. The three fight against each other directly on the void, shaking the void with every blow The mountains and rocks burst, and even the earth was cracked by them. The smoke and dust rose, and the mountains and rivers evaporated. There were practitioners around who were constantly shattered by the aftershocks of their battle, and the earth was destroyed in a bad way! That''s why the strong of Xiandi level can create such visions. If they are powerful, they can''t blow the earth like this even if they are exhausted. The destructive power is too strong. Outside the city of chuyun, there was a loud cry of killing. The Terran practitioners didn''t give up in the face of the alien allied forces. They would rather die to defend the last city of the Terran. In a short video, the earth was covered with corpses, and the gullies hit by the immortal emperors were also stained red with blood. This is the war of the last city. Once defeated, the Terran will be finished, and the alien race in the sea of stars will take advantage of the situation and devour the Terran territory. The so-called tree down, the monkey scattered, the wall down, the crowd pushed, the sea of stars is such a reality, this is the eternal law of survival. After cutting off the communication with Cihang Buddha emperor, Yunluo emperor stopped talking. He just went on his way and kept shuttling through the sea of stars. Now he is really fighting against the clock, because he knows that there will be more soldiers falling down in Yuncheng without a moment''s delay. He must return to yunshang supreme as soon as possible to end this dispute, otherwise the Terran will die today! Boom Just as emperor Yunluo and Li Shaoyu were on their way, there was a powerful pressure coming from the endless and distant rear. The power shook the sea of stars, and Qingcang emperor caught up with them. Although it was still very far away, Li Shaoyu could already feel each other''s breath. The other should have done it because of his intention. "Emperor, what should we do? They''ve caught up. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask. After all, the emperor of cloud falls with his own burden, and the speed can''t reach the fastest speed. But the emperor of heaven doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. All three of them are strong at the imperial level, and they can exert their speed to the extreme. In this way, the emperor of cloud falls will be overtaken sooner or later."Wait till they catch up." The cloud falls the saint emperor not to have the slightest distraction, still blindly is on the road, more arrived at this kind of time, he is more must calm down, once appears the slightest mistake may lose. "The emperor of cloud falls! I know you are going to the gale area, but don''t be paranoid. We have already set up an ambush outside the gale area. We are waiting for you to go into the net. You''d better stay and talk to me The emperor of Optimus showed a virtual shadow in all parts of the universe, reflecting the sea of stars. Now he didn''t know the exact location of the cloud falling emperor, so he could only use this method of shouting in a wide range. "The ambush you set is nothing more than a local chicken and a local dog. It can''t stop the supreme weapon in my hand!" The emperor said in a cold voice, but he recorded the words in a piece of memory crystal. It was only after he took Li Shaoyu and crossed dozens of star domains that it showed up in situ. Boom! Just when the virtual shadow of the cloud falling Emperor just appeared, two divine lights suddenly flashed in the sea of stars. The demon emperor and the spirit emperor took a hand at the place where the virtual shadow appeared. The sea of stars disintegrated into the dust of the universe. Although they were still far away from each other, they had begun to perform their own deduction techniques to find the location of the cloud falling emperor, but they could not find the cloud at all They turned to deduce Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts, but they could only get a piece of vague information. "Emperor Yunluo, you can escape, but you can''t escape!" The emperor of Optimus roared, the sound waves vibrated the sea of stars. Under his roar, all the stars burst into pieces, and hundreds of millions of people died. "If you have the ability, you can catch up with me and yell behind me. It''s no skill. You can only catch up with me and eat the dust! Ha ha ha... " The cloud falls the holy emperor to release a false shadow again, but this time the false shadow is manifested in a more distant place, in order to mislead the Qing Tian Shen Huang their pursuit direction. "Yunluo, don''t be complacent. Look at my supreme soul lock command. I''ll find you right away!" Then he took out one thing from his storage ring, which is a secret treasure given to him by chaos supreme. You can use the supreme power to seek the enemy! Chapter 0925 The Supreme Soul lock order is a special token given by chaos supreme to Qingtian emperor to search for the trace of practitioners. As long as it is within the sea of stars, even the strong of Xiandi level can''t escape the search. "Yunluo, where else can you go this time?" The emperor took out a piece of rune, and then urged the power of the rune. A faint silk thread flew out of the rune and flew to the location of the emperor Yunluo. With a sneer, the emperor turned his hand and three pages of Golden Books appeared in his palm. There was a supreme breath coming out through the books. He wrapped them up and completely hid their breath from the sea of stars. Then he took Li Shaoyu and quickly tore the space away. Li Shaoyu was stunned when he looked at the three pages of the book. The book looked so familiar that it was very similar to the one hidden in his own sea of knowledge, but he felt a little different. He couldn''t tell where it was. The emperor of heaven chased along the silk thread released by the Supreme Soul lock order. As a result, when he caught up with a place, the silk thread suddenly broke off. As if he had life, the silk thread constantly explored in this area like a spirit snake, but the fundamental exploration was fruitless. The emperor of heaven used the art of mirror inversion to explore what happened in this area, but only deduced a vast and chaotic atmosphere, where the supreme atmosphere covered everything. "The Supreme Soul lock order can''t find him. What should we do now?" The demon emperor and the spirit emperor appeared from the dark and asked the emperor. "Their final destination is gale field. Since we can''t kill them halfway, we''ll wait for them outside gale field. The emperor of cloud falls with a fairy king. The speed is certainly not as fast as ours. We can stop them at that time." Said the emperor. "What if there''s an ambush in the gale?" The demon emperor asked. "I understand what you are thinking. Are you still thinking about preserving your strength? I used to turn a blind eye to your reservation, but now it''s the critical moment, so I hope you can all do your best. With the strength of the three of us, even if there is an ambush in the gale area, we can''t stay. Besides, God can support us at any time, so we don''t need to worry. What are you worried about? " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Hehe, brother Optimus is worried. We don''t think so. Since we have chosen to work together with the protoss, we will spare no effort, so brother Optimus doesn''t have to doubt our determination." Demon emperor and spirit emperor''s facial expression not from a change, hurtles Qing Tian Shen emperor to say. "I hope you are telling the truth, otherwise it will be too disappointing for our family. Our family is determined to establish a new order with all ethnic groups and drive out the human race together. It''s really inappropriate for you to have different thoughts. And one thing you must know is that once yunshang returns, we Protoss can still protect ourselves, but you don''t have any way back. Do you understand? " The emperor said coldly. "Of course, let''s go to the gale area. We must stop the clouds from falling!" Hearing the words, the spirit emperor said in a hurry that they had been allied with the Terran, but now they are totally betrayal. Once yunshang returns and leads the Terran to stand firm, the most severe revenge will be waiting for them, so he is very afraid now. "Brother Qingtian said that we are absolutely on the same front with the protoss, and we have the same idea. We don''t want yunshang to come back, so we won''t have any reservation." Demon emperor thought of the consequences of things is also in the heart of a tremor, said to Qing Tian Shen Huang. "It''s the best." Qingtian God Emperor nodded, and then started immediately. A large number of star domains kept retrogressing behind the three people. They had abandoned the hunting of yunluosheng emperor and Li Shaoyu. Instead, they went directly to the gale domain, ready to stop yunluosheng emperor outside the gale domain. "Holy emperor, what is the secret treasure you just brought out? It looks so powerful. " Emperor Yunluo took Li Shaoyu to tear up the space one after another and soon left them behind. After a long time, Li Shaoyu still couldn''t help asking. "It''s one of my father''s most precious things. It''s similar to your reincarnation gate. It''s also a real supreme weapon. It''s called the book of heaven. It''s a secret treasure of attack." The cloud falls, the emperor says softly. "The book of heavenly way, is that the book of heavenly way in legend?" Li Shaoyu was stunned. He always thought that the golden paper hidden in the sea was the legendary book of heaven. He didn''t expect that the real book of heaven was in Yunluo emperor''s place. So what''s the paper in his hand? What does it have to do with the book of heaven? "Yes, this is the book of heavenly way. It can be said that it''s my father''s highest masterpiece. It''s made by copying the highest Rune of heavenly way. I hold the book of heavenly way, and it''s half the battle power. That''s why the protoss never dare to break with the human race completely. It is not until they buy off all the alien races and isolate us completely that they dare to fight against us. " Said the emperor. "The highest way of heaven? It''s said that the supreme way of heaven is a legend. It''s as mysterious as the origin of the universe. It''s hard to say whether it exists or not. How did he do it? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "That''s a good question. The supreme way of heaven is indeed as mysterious as the origin of the universe, between existence and nothingness. Although its legend has been circulating in the world, no one has ever seen it. Even my father didn''t really find out where the origin of the universe was, and he didn''t really see the supreme way of heaven." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs."Since I haven''t seen it, how did I copy it?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but listen more and more confused. What emperor Yunluo said was really contradictory. "My father once got a page of mysterious golden paper, which contains the supreme road. My father also imitated the secret treasure of the book of the way of heaven by copying some runes on it. According to my father, what was recorded on that page of mysterious paper should be the runes related to the supreme way of heaven. Unfortunately, my father didn''t study it thoroughly in the end. Later, after he was trapped in the land of samsara, the golden paper was also destroyed It''s gone. " Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but wonder if the mysterious golden paper in the mouth of emperor Yunluo was the one in his own hand. Yunshang supreme didn''t study it thoroughly. How big is the origin of this paper? As they talked, Li Shaoyu got to know more about the history of Yun Shang''s supremacy, and could not help admiring his predecessors who had grown from an ordinary human to the supremacy of Xinghai. "I''ve decided!" Li Shaoyu listened to the story of Yun Shang''s Supreme Master. He felt something in his heart. Suddenly, such a sentence appeared. "What have you decided?" Cloud falls emperor is also a Leng, not from blunt Li Shaoyu to ask a way. "I''ve decided to take a road that no one has gone through and walk out of the strongest road that belongs to me!" Li Shaoyu laughed awkwardly, then said softly. "You look like you already have a direction in your heart. Now that you have a firm direction, you must persevere. Only when you have no doubt in your heart can you go further along the road." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. "Don''t you want to ask me what kind of road I chose?" Li Shaoyu asked. "There are innumerable ways of cultivation. No one can say whether a road is right or wrong. Some are just suitable or not. Outsiders can''t give any help. So I won''t ask what your road is. As long as you think it''s right, you should go on, and stop until you are sure that the road is broken. Otherwise, this road can go on all the time." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. "Holy emperor, it''s gale field ahead." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then took a look at Fang Xinghai. The gale field had already appeared in front of them. Chapter 0926 "It''s all over the place." Emperor Yunluo looked forward, and the gale field was right in front of him. However, there was a faint murderous atmosphere in the star field, which Li Shaoyu could not feel at all. "Is there an ambush ahead?" Li Shaoyu opened the six samsara pupil and glanced around. He didn''t notice any abnormality at all, so he asked suspiciously. "Well, I had expected that they would set an ambush, and I had prepared a surprise for them." With a smile, the emperor takes Li Shaoyu across the starry sky and approaches the gale field. Whoa! Xinghai is suddenly torn by a sword light, and a man in black suddenly appears beside Yunluo emperor and Li Shaoyu. A long sword seems to cut off the eternal void, abruptly separates Li Shaoyu and Yunluo emperor, and then stabs Li Shaoyu! His goal is not emperor Yunluo, but Li Shaoyu! Emperor Yunluo suddenly claps his hand. An invisible force envelops Li Shaoyu''s fast escape. The sword turns to the arm of emperor Yunluo. Poof! There is emperor''s blood in the void, and the man in black cuts the arm of emperor Yunluo with a sword. Although emperor Yunluo is not on guard because he wants to save Li Shaoyu, the man in black is obviously not ordinary. At the level of Immortal Emperor, even if they don''t deliberately refine their bodies, their bodies are also very tough after being tempered by the emperor''s Taoist lines for a long time, and even the emperor''s skin can''t be broken by ordinary powers, so this man in black should be a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor! "Look at your swordsmanship. Are you stabbing me?" The cloud falls the holy emperor to float away long ago, the emperor blood flows back between waving, the wound on the arm recovers as before, stare at the person in black to say. "Jie Jie I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. Yunluo, today is your death The man in black made a strange laugh, then quickly disappeared into the void. The weather! Li Shaoyu, who is wrapped by the energy of the cloud falling emperor, is suddenly surprised. This person is not well-known in today''s Xinghai, and even many people have never heard of it. However, Li Shaoyu knows that this person, the founder of the sky piercing organization, is called sky piercing! But in the legend, this man has already died, did not expect to be alive now? If this person is really a thorn in the weather, his strength will be terrible. Long ago, he was a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level, but now his cultivation is beyond speculation! "If you really stab the weather, I''m afraid I''m dead with that sword just now. I think you should be the disciple of stab the weather." There is a blood cloud in the eyes of the cloud falling emperor. He constantly searches in the void to find out the exact location of the man in black. At the same time, he approaches Li Shaoyu very quickly. However, the man in black didn''t answer. He was a killer, and suddenness was his basic tactic, so he would never give the emperor Yunluo a chance to find himself. He had already completely disappeared. Boom! The sea of stars suddenly burst, a big hand suddenly protruded from behind a piece of unimportant meteorite belt and grabbed Li Shaoyu. The planets along the way burst into pieces one after another! "Well! I expected that your goal would be less feather! " With a cold snort, the emperor suddenly put his hands together, and the energy enveloping Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out. In front of Li Shaoyu, he opened a space channel, quickly disappeared and disappeared. At the next moment, he had appeared on the edge of the gale field. "Where to go!" The figure of the demon emperor rushes up from the meteorite belt and catches up with Li Shaoyu. There is a rune flashing in the palm of his hand, cutting a black light towards Li Shaoyu! Boom! In an instant, the emperor of cloud falls, holding the book of heaven, sweeps a golden light directly at Wu Guang. Wu Guang is defeated by the golden light, the void collapses, and a light curtain rises outside the strong wind. Whoa! After the emperor Yunluo, the sword lights up again. The target is still Li Shaoyu. The angle of the sword is tricky and the technique is sophisticated and fierce. What the emperor Yunluo can''t take into account is the dead corner! Poof! The speed of stabbing weather is too fast, which has exceeded the limit of heaven. Li Shaoyu didn''t have time to respond. His eyebrows had been pierced. Stabbing weather immediately caused a slight wrist shock, and Li Shaoyu''s head burst out in an instant! "No! It''s a fake body. There''s no real spirit at all! " Li Shaoyu''s head explodes with a stab. He suddenly realizes that something is wrong and knows that he has been cheated! Wow The fake Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly burst open, and turned into a mysterious rune, which imprisoned the void. The explosion released several light columns, which suddenly pierced his body, like chains that bound him! "This is a double puppet I made. It contains the light binding curse. It will break out when you attack this puppet. It''s very suitable to deal with you, a rat hiding in the dark!" The cloud falls the saint emperor to sneer to make a sound, brandish the heavenly way book to hurl toward stab the weather, this if hurl solid, stab the weather not to die also half remnant! "Demon emperor, stop him!" Although the bright binding spell can''t bind you for a long time, the victory or defeat of the strong is often in an instant, and one mistake will lead to all losses. This is the case in the current situation. Because of being caught in the trap, we have fallen into a completely passive situation. The demon emperor''s body glows and tears the space from a distance. In his hand, there is a crystal like sphere emitting demonic blue light. There is an avenue Rune emanating from the sphere. It turns into a strange beast and pours at the cloud falling emperor to stop the cloud falling emperor from killing him!Boom! Yunluo emperor turns around, sweeps the rune beast with the book of heaven, and takes the rune beast out. The demon emperor takes advantage of this gap to fight with Yunluo emperor. However, the emperor of cloud fall still took time to clap the stab weather, and rolled out the blood coughing of the stab weather. However, in the process of rolling, the stab weather had broken the blockade of the light binding curse, and his figure showed up to kill the emperor of cloud fall. Emperor Yunluo holds the supreme instrument Tiandao book. His combat power is comparable to that of the half step supreme. With one enemy and two enemies, he never loses the upper hand. He retreats while fighting and keeps approaching the gale area. As long as he enters the gale area, Li Shaoyu can protect himself, and he doesn''t have to fight with his hands and feet tied. "Stop him and kill him outside the gale!" The demon emperor saw the intention of the cloud falling emperor, and said to him. "When are they coming? Yunluo''s fighting power is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t keep him at all! " He asked the demon emperor. "I''ve sent a signal to them. They''ve come from the other end of the gale field, but there are arrays guarding in the gale field. They have to make a detour. Let''s hold on for a while." The demon emperor said in a deep voice. "Good! We must kill yunluoge here today! " He nodded, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and there was a rune rising above his body. His power suddenly increased, obviously using the taboo secret method! When the demon emperor saw this, he no longer kept his hand, but suddenly turned into a Nine Tailed Fox. With the nine tails shaking, countless planets collapsed, and the vast sea of stars darkened. Boom! A large number of planets around them continue to disintegrate into cosmic dust. The guardian array of gale field operates by itself, isolating the violent energy released by the three emperors and protecting gale field in the center. However, the surrounding star regions are not so lucky. The destructive energy is rampant everywhere. In an instant, it has destroyed dozens of star regions around, and this sea of stars has become a dead land! "Cloud falls, let me wait for you finally, today you must die!" The emperor of heaven finally came, followed by the spirit emperor. Four Immortal Emperor level strong men surrounded the cloud falling emperor in the center. This is to kill him! Chapter 0927 When the emperor of heaven and the emperor of spirit kill, the situation suddenly changes. Even if the emperor of cloud falls holds the supreme weapon, he is not the real supreme after all. If he is one against four, he has no chance of winning. What''s more, Qingtian emperor must have the supreme secret treasure from chaos supreme. His strength is almost the same as that of Yunluo emperor. One person can resist Yunluo emperor, and the three people beside him can be regarded as helpers. "Brother Qingtian, that Li Shaoyu has been switched by the emperor Yunluo. I don''t know where he''s hiding. Maybe he''s already in the gale area now." The demon emperor said to the Qingtian God Emperor, and the stabbing weather was once again hidden in the void and disappeared without a trace, hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity to move. Qingtian emperor said with a smile: "with my understanding of Yunluo, he will never let such an important person leave him, so I conclude that Li Shaoyu is still here. Isn''t that right, cloud falling The cloud falls the holy emperor to look at the Qing God Emperor one eye to say: "this time you can guess wrong, do you think why I wait for you all to come here?"? If I really want to go, I can''t stay with the demon emperor and the thorn. " Boom! At this time, the void behind Qing Tian Shen Huang suddenly split, and a light and shadow flashed by, falling like a meteor to the gale field! "The plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" The emperor of heaven found out who was wrapped in the light and shadow for the first time. It was Li Shaoyu who disappeared. It turned out that he had been hiding in the void and did not appear. Now the four people are on the side of Yunluo emperor. No one can stop Li Shaoyu from entering the gale. Although it was a step late, the emperor of Optimus still made a move. He raised his hand and slapped it down. The vast starry sky broke in an instant. But in the end, he just met Li Shaoyu''s tail and failed to keep him. "I''ll kill him!" There was a cold voice in the dark. He sneaked into the gale like a ghost. The defense array of gale didn''t stop him. He entered the gale easily. "How can it be?" said the emperor? The defense array in gale field should be able to repel alien groups. How can it enter gale field easily? " Originally, the biggest reliance on which he made this plan was that the demon emperor and the spirit emperor, as alien race, could not easily pursue to the gale region. That''s why he dared to let Li Shaoyu act alone. But now he has even chased into the gale region and killed a great power in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. There is no suspense at all. "This organization has always been a Terran organization. Although we have trained them for a long time, we have never affected them. Therefore, they are still pure blood Terrans. Naturally, the array of gale field can''t prevent them from entering." The emperor sneered, "do you think we haven''t come up with a way to deal with the big formation left by the five elements over the years?" "But I remember that the first race was not a pure human race at all, but a madman with your Protoss blood." Cloud falls, the emperor sinks a voice way. "The real thorn weather has long been dead. Now thorn weather is a code name. Every leader of the thorn sky organization is called thorn weather, which is just a continuation of inheritance. But you don''t know that it''s normal. After all, when the sky piercing was destroyed, you cloud people were the main force. Naturally, you don''t want to hear about them any more. It''s your psychology that made a wrong judgment today and killed Li Shaoyu. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "I did make a mistake today, but it''s hard to say whether Li Shaoyu will die or not." Cloud falls, the emperor laughs. The emperor sneered and said, "I don''t think there will be any accident when an Immortal Emperor goes to kill a great power. Although I know that Li Shaoyu can control the Xinghai array, his head will fall to the ground before he can find an opponent. " "Nothing is absolute, we can wait and see!" There are two terrible beams flying out of the eyes of the emperor Yunluo, aiming at the direction of the demon emperor. The void is pierced, and the demon emperor is scared to dodge. The figure of the emperor Yunluo appears in the spot where the beam falls, and directly passes the crowd. "You don''t want to help him. Since you think there is a ray of life in everything, why are you so anxious to leave?" With a sneer, the emperor suddenly turned into smoke. At the next moment, he appeared in front of the emperor, blocking the way of the emperor. The bloody halberd in his hand suddenly chopped to the emperor. "Get out of here!" The cloud falls the holy emperor to burst to drink, wave the sky way book to release a golden light to sweep to the sky, but the sky has no fear at all, using the blood halberd hard fierce golden light in his hand, the two collide in the void, the golden light all around, the void collapses, directly turning the surrounding star sea into a terrible black hole! Even those who are as powerful as Yunluo emperor will be shaken by the power of tiandaoce. However, the emperor of heaven can resist the power of tiandaoce positively, and he must have the blessing of the supreme utensil. "I have the supreme boxing ring given by the Lord of God. It''s specially for your book of heaven. Today you are destined to die here!" At the same time, the demon emperor and the spirit emperor also killed each other and surrounded the cloud falling emperor in the center with three enemies. In a short time, the cloud falling emperor had no chance to break through. "Even if I don''t help him, Shao Yu will never let me down. Now he is not the weak man before!" Seeing that he could not break through the encirclement, the emperor of cloud fell down to fight, otherwise he might have to put himself in before he could be saved.At this time, Li Shaoyu was surrounded by a group of light and was advancing rapidly. Behind him, a dark shadow was catching up with him at a more terrifying speed. In the process of his journey, the stars were constantly exploding, which made it difficult to bear the pressure from him. Dazhen could defend the whole periphery of the gale, but it could only guard some special weapons inside Stars, not all stars are engraved with Dharma array. "It''s a celebrity who''s killing your own people Li Shaoyu said to the shadow who kept chasing after him. "Compatriots? Go to the compatriots of TM. When we were hunted down, who regarded us as compatriots He said in a cold voice that the distance between Li Shaoyu and Li Shaoyu was getting closer and closer, and he was about to catch up. "In this case, I don''t have any psychological burden to kill you. Although you are wearing the skin of the human race, your heart is already the same as that of the alien race. If you don''t have to, I really don''t want to kill a strong man of the Xiandi class!" Li Shaoyu sighed and said. "Kill me? Just you? What a fool''s dream Stab the weather fury, and then a sword cut out, sharp sword gas directly tore the universe star sea, along the way countless stars burst, there are also many stars on the guard array, in the stab weather attack arrived, began to move their position in the star sea along a specific orbit. Bang! The light curtain that enveloped Li Shaoyu exploded directly under the attack of the sword Qi of the stab weather, forming a light curtain that blocked Li Shaoyu. However, the attack of the stab weather was too strong, and the guard light curtain was soon full of cracks, and it was almost impossible to hold. "Since you have chosen to enter the gale area, try the Tongtian array left by the emperor of the five elements!" Li Shaoyu hid behind the light curtain and began to urge the FA formation. Many stars in the gale region began to rotate along a special track, gradually forming a large formation across the star region! Chapter 0928 In the past, when Li Shaoyu urged the star array, although the cultivation of the array was high enough, it could mobilize the power of the stars, rivers, mountains and rivers, and give full play to the fighting power comparable to the Immortal King. But starting the array still needs his own strength to support. At the beginning, his strength was still in the golden Wonderland, so he could not mobilize all the strength of the array. But now he is the Immortal King. His strength is not what it used to be. He can activate the array more freely. The array power he mobilized is not what he used to be. He has surpassed the original Immortal King Zhao Qiankun! Zheng! Countless stars glowed, and the array gathered endless energy to dance above Li Shaoyu, which gradually turned into five energy swords of different colors, releasing the terrible pressure! Boom! The protection energy left by the emperor Yunluo was finally broken. With a sneer, he stabbed Li Shaoyu and cut the void with a sword! At this critical moment, the five great energy swords were finally completely united and fell towards the stab day. The void collapsed and could not bear the power. At this time, the power of the sword was enough to make the stab day tremble. Li Shaoyu is aware of the danger. Holding the emperor''s sword, he keeps chopping out sword lights. With his own strength, he is so powerful that he can''t help Li Shaoyu for a moment. Li Shaoyu kills Li Shaoyu with a sneer. Li Shaoyu can only constantly change his position in the void, and with the help of the pattern of Xinghai array, he constantly flies in the void space, avoiding the pursuit of Li Shaoyu. The other side''s speed is too fast, so fast that they can''t dodge. They can only enhance their action through space shuttle, which can barely avoid the attack of stab weather! "Coagulation Li Shaoyu gave a cold cry, and was turned into a colorful sword wheel by the five colorful swords that flew to the void. He cut the sea of stars, and cut it directly to the body of the thorn! Boom! The sword was directly held up to block the stabbing weather, and the Rune of emperor and Tao was writhing on the long sword. However, this time, they failed to smash the colorful sword wheel. They collided directly in the sea of stars, burst out infinite energy, and the powerful impact spread out, smashing many stars in the gale field. This is still the result of the large array defense. Without the large array defense, I''m afraid that the gale area will disappear in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time he cuts on the multicolored sword wheel, it will dim it by one point. He even suppresses the multicolored sword wheel, but he can fight against the whole array with his own strength. Finally, the multicolored sword wheel is defeated, turns into energy and disappears in the sea of stars. "If there is any other means, just use it to make you die without regret." He looked at Li Shaoyu and sneered. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. In addition to the amazing attack power, the five elements heaven sealing array also has a special effect, that is, it can seal the power of the alien race, so that the fighting power of the alien race will be greatly reduced in the array. This is also the reason why the immortal emperor level strong of the alien race dare not enter. It is certainly not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor of the human race. However, the situation is different. He is a Terran, and the big formation has no suppression on his realm. When he bursts out with all his strength, the big formation can''t hurt him at all. I''m afraid that even the original emperor of the five elements did not expect that one day a strong man of the immortal class of the human race would attack the gale area. Now Li Shaoyu is in danger. "If there''s no other way, I''ll do it." The stabbing weather is slowly approaching Li Shaoyu. Many stars in the sea of stars are dim. The array is gathering energy again, and it can no longer launch powerful and effective attacks in a short time. "If you have the courage, come to a place with me!" Li Shaoyu hummed coldly, and his body disappeared in an instant. He used the technique of blinking. In an instant, he moved an endless distance and appeared in the hengwang galaxy where Tianyun star is located. "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, it''s useless. I will kill you today!" In the next moment, he had already appeared outside the hengwang galaxy. He said with a smile to Li Shaoyu, his sword trembled and seemed very excited. "I''m a real failure if I can take the blow!" Li Shaoyu has been standing in the face of the piercing weather for a long time. The hengwang Galaxy behind him is glowing. This is the core area of the Xinghai array, and also the eye of the whole Xinghai array. Here he can make the power of the FA array stronger. "Well, I''m here now. If you have any skills, you can use them. I''ll go on with them." He is quite confident. He is a real Immortal Emperor with boundless magic power. Even if there is a big array left by the five element Heavenly Emperor, who is called the holy master, here, but as long as the five element Heavenly Emperor does not come out, he believes that he can be carefree in the big array. "Five elements seal heaven! Get up Li Shaoyu has dazzling runes all over his body, which are infused into his eyes along the lines. At this time, on the Tianjian continent, the five stone tablets were shaking violently. All the creatures on the continent felt a kind of terrible pressure. It seemed that the end of the world was coming and all of them were prostrating on the ground. Soon, five stone tablets rose up one after another, flying towards the void! Soon, five stone tablets suddenly appeared in the void behind Li Shaoyu, slowly rotating around him. In the turbulent space behind him, a fuzzy figure slowly rose, just like an emperor slowly awakening and oppressing heaven and earth!"This This is no impossible! The emperor of the five elements has been dead for many years. All this must be false! " Looking at the virtual shadow rising behind Li Shaoyu, a shocked expression appeared on his face, because the virtual shadow was clearly the face of the emperor of the five elements! "Kill Li Shaoyu didn''t have too many words. With his word "kill", the virtual shadow behind him suddenly flew out like real existence and went to kill him! This is the ultimate killing style of the five elements Fengtian array. Using the five stone tablets to activate the spirit brand left by the five elements Tiandi can reproduce the power of Tiandi! Bang! In the sea of stars, the thorn weather and the white virtual shadow collide, and one face is hit and flies out. The white virtual shadow is cold and merciless. Continue to chase forward, lift up the palm, and then shoot down the thorn weather, regardless of the attack of the thorn weather. Although he carries the will of the emperor, his body is made up of pure Avenue runes. It can be said that he is immortal and does not fear injury at all. Unless his opponent destroys him with stronger power, he can regenerate continuously! Pop! In the end, it was photographed and flew out. The sea of stars burst, the energy was rampant, and countless planets were smashed. Within tens of billions of miles, only the planets needed for the array were intact, and the rest collapsed. The whole gale area was almost destroyed. This is the terrible destructive power caused by the emperor''s fighting, which has been hidden in nothingness At this time, the sky cloud star completely appeared in front of the world. The movement of the two men''s fighting was too big. After all, some array bases were affected, and some auxiliary arrays began to lose their effectiveness. "Five elements! You have been dead for endless years. Now this is no longer your world. You''d better go back to the world you should go to! " He coughed up blood, but he soon stabilized his injury and yelled at the white shadow. At the same time, his body began to shine. He took out hundreds of gold needles and stuck them on his own acupoints. He began to extract his potential crazily, and his combat effectiveness soared! Whoa! Thorn weather incarnated as a black silk thread, constantly shuttle in the virtual space, split the space, and constantly attack the white virtual shadow, vowing to kill the virtual shadow of the five elements God! Chapter 0929 However, it''s a pity that the fighting power of white shadow is very strong, which can be comparable to that of half step supremacy. Even though he has tried his best, he can only draw with white shadow, and can''t get any advantage at all. After all, this is the revival of consciousness left by the emperor of the five elements in those years, which is equivalent to the power of the emperor of the five elements in controlling the array. The white shadow is like a real emperor of heaven coming, who coldly and mercilessly attacks the assassin''s day, and responds to the assassin''s provocation with practical actions. "Five elements, you don''t belong to this world any more. Why fight for these people again? How long can you persist with your consciousness?" Ciqiqi speaks again. Seeing that the emperor of the five elements ignored him, ciqiqi is a little angry. He is also an Immortal Emperor. Although he has been wandering in the dark for many years, he also has the dignity of being an emperor. "Look at your fighting tactics, it should be the remaining evils of the heaven piercing organization. I didn''t expect that after endless years, your veins really became the scourge of the human race. It was the right decision to choose to eliminate you at the beginning! I didn''t expect that you still have a lot of problems in this vein. It seems that your survival ability is as stubborn as cockroaches. " The emperor of five elements finally spoke, but his tone was solemn, without a trace of emotion. He still looked down on this character. "Five elements! You were one of the biggest black hands who killed us in those years. I didn''t expect that you would still be so stubborn after death. If you hadn''t killed us all and didn''t care about the feelings of our family, why would we have come to this step today? " Thorn weather cold voice way, the resentment in the heart seemed to vent at this moment. "As a person who pricks the sky, how much do you know about this organization? Do you know who is the founder of citian? What race is it? You only know blindly follow others, but you don''t know it! At the beginning, we have found out the truth that the sky piercing organization was controlled by the Protoss. It was only when the persuaders failed that they had to kill them. Now you are still living in the shadow of revenge. It''s so sad. I will remove you today! " There was no expression on the face of the emperor of five elements, and his hand was more fierce. Every time he made a move, Xinghai had to experience a great disillusionment. Although he was trying to resist, he was still slowly forced into the downwind. "It''s just one side of your story. It''s just an excuse to get rid of dissidents!" There is a big road Rune burning on his body. It turns into a rune flame and improves his fighting power once more. Every time his sword is waved, it will cause a sea of stars tumbling! The battle between the two spread far and wide. The gale field was almost completely destroyed. Even the planet as the base of the array was damaged. The whole array was no longer stable, and cracks gradually appeared! Poof! However, in the end, the emperor of five elements was more skillful. He was slapped with one hand and had a big hole in his chest. His blood spilled into the sky! "It''s no use saying more, I''ll get rid of you today!" The emperor of the five elements yelled, and there was a terrible emperor''s pattern on the palm of his hand. With the spirit that could tear the heaven and the earth, he patted down the stab! felt as like as two peas in the sky, and suddenly his body suddenly returned. At the same time, he felt a black token from his arms and suddenly broke it. This token was exactly the same as the token of God''s surrender to the emperor. Hum! With the explosion of the token, there is a time and space vortex in front of ciqiqi, which should be a channel of time and space. Ciqiqi struggles to climb inside. He is no longer the opponent of the five elements emperor in serious injury, and he does not dare to stay for a long time. Boom! The palm of the emperor of five elements suddenly pressed down, which directly cracked the passage of time and space, and prevented him from escaping. However, the first burst of blood was not saved because of the impact of the first burst. Whoa! Just when the emperor of five elements was ready to make another move, the void around him suddenly split, an arm suddenly stretched out from the space crack, and a palm suddenly grabbed the neck of the emperor of five elements! Aware of the danger, the emperor of the five elements suddenly turned into a road. The rune broke, and his arm didn''t catch anything. The emperor came out of the void. Li Shaoyu was surprised. Since the emperor of heaven appeared here, it shows that the emperor of cloud fall failed to stop the people. The situation has changed. It''s not easy to do this. Sure enough, not long after the appearance of the emperor, the emperor of cloud falls chased the demon emperor and the spirit emperor. Now there is a gap in the star sea array, and the strongest of these alien races finally put down their hearts and set foot in the star field. "You are Optimus The virtual shadow of the five element emperor looked at the emperor and asked suspiciously. Although the breath of his soul was similar, the appearance of the emperor was completely different from before. Therefore, there was a question in the heart of the emperor and he could not confirm it for the first time. "I''m Optimus. You are the remnant of the five elements. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists. The Lord''s deduction is not wrong. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that we could meet in such a place. " The emperor of heaven looked at the empty shadow of the emperor of five elements and said. "You didn''t die. It''s a true response to the old saying that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years! At the beginning, Beiming lost his life in order to kill you. I didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end. " The emperor of the five elements sighed."The northern Ming sword emperor is also a fool. He thinks that he can kill me if he explodes himself. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that I have the skill of immortality of nine souls. Although eight and a half of my nine souls have been destroyed, half of them have been left. Finally, he has the hope to survive." The emperor of heaven frowned when he remembered the battle with the northern Ming sword emperor. The battle was so fierce that he almost died. "Now that you''re all here, it''ll save me a lot of trouble. I''ll catch you all here!" The emperor of the five elements didn''t have any fluctuation because of the arrival of several emperors, but said calmly to several people. "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed in the heyday of Wuxing? At that time, if you said to deal with the four of us, I would have to consider the authenticity, but now I don''t even need to consider what you have a disabled Spirit said. You have no such ability! " The emperor sneered. "Master Wu Xing, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that you would be disturbed in the end. In this way, you are going to leave completely this time..." Cloud falls the saint emperor to look at five elements the sky emperor of empty shadow embarrassed of say. "In fact, I buried this ghost in order to guard against the arrival of God. I didn''t expect that it would be wasted at this time. Let me make my last contribution to the Terran and kill all the alien people who dare to break into the gale!" The emperor of five elements said coldly. "If I kill you, you will never appear." In the corner of his mouth, the emperor of heaven sneered, which was a tit for tat confrontation with the emperor of the five elements. The emperor of five elements sneered and said, "Qingtian, how dare you talk to me like this? It seems that you haven''t made much progress these years. How dare you challenge my dignity The emperor of the five elements is known as the first emperor under the supreme. His strength is naturally to suppress the Qun emperor, which can be said to be the real quasi supreme level. When other emperors see him, they have to respect him. "If it''s the real you, I dare not, but now you are just a incomplete ghost, what else can I be afraid of?" "In this world, only those who live to the end can be regarded as the biggest winners," the emperor said with a smile "I''ll kill you first today!" The emperor of the five elements hummed coldly, still very powerful. Chapter 0930 "Kill me? You are just a ghost who has been dead. Although you are a holy teacher, you are out of breath. Do you still want to stir up the storm? I advise you to have a rest. This is no longer your time! " In his opinion, no matter how powerful the emperor of the five elements was at the beginning, he is just a remnant. He can''t hinder the unification of the protoss in any way. He doesn''t understand why the God has been so patient for so many years that he has never come to capture the land beyond the law in their eyes. "It seems that I have been disappearing for a long time. Some people in the sea of stars have forgotten my horror. It seems that today I need to come back to Liwei, or I will be looked down upon by a group of young people!" Finally, anger appeared on the emperor''s face, which was no longer so plain. Then he turned his eyes to Li Shaoyu and said, "little friend, use the stone tablet." Li Shaoyu nodded. The stone tablet itself was left by the emperor of the five elements, and he just inherited his inheritance. Now people want to use it, but he can''t say anything. The five stone tablets slowly left Li Shaoyu''s side, and then slowly revolved around the virtual shadow of the five element emperor. However, the five stone tablets finally played their original power in the hands of the five element emperor. On the stone tablets, there were Avenue runes winding and turned into lightsabers, and the momentum of the five element emperor also changed suddenly. On the sky, there were Avenue visions hanging down, and the dark yellow chaotic gas gushing Now, one after another golden lotus is in full bloom in the void, and the terrible pressure is all over the place. Although Qingtian emperor has the supreme weapon to protect his body, and there are four Immortal Emperor level strong people gathered together, he still feels a palpitating pressure. After controlling the stone tablet, the Emperor of five elements really shows the demeanor of the first emperor under the supreme! "I didn''t expect that after endless years, I could still see the peak of my life!" The emperor of five elements looked at the five stone tablets around him. His eyes were full of doting, as if he were looking at his children. He reached out a hand and gently stroked the stone tablet. Although his body was composed of runic energy, not a real body, his face was full of happiness. "Destroy his ghost!" With a roar from the emperor, the demon emperor, the spirit emperor and the thorn emperor all moved together to fight against the virtual shadow of the five elements emperor. The cloud falls the saint Emperor just to make a hand to intercept, but was waved by the five elements Heavenly Emperor to stop. "When you step into my field, it''s time for them to die. Yunluo, just watch Shaoyu. I''ll handle other things." The emperor of the five elements said in a low voice. His manner was full of self-confidence, and the demeanor of the invincible emperor of the generation was fully displayed. The time when the emperor of five elements became emperor was even longer than that of yunshang supreme. He once oppressed for several times. Until yunshang supreme appeared, he gradually retired from the altar and became the overlord of the emperor! "No shame! It''s just a dead soul. Go back to hell The emperor roared, raising his hand is a blow, the sound of the road is rumbling, and the power covers the world! The other side is so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to themselves and others at all. They even dare to speak out with one against four. The rest of the emperors also exerted their strongest attacks. The emperor of the five elements was too good at pretending. If the emperor of the five elements was born again, he might still have the qualification to say that, but only a little bit of nostalgia. He dared to do so. He was just beating them in the face! "Hum!" With a cold hum from the shadow of the emperor of five elements, the five stone tablets around him suddenly settled in the void. The lines spread out in all directions with the five stone tablets as the center, and connected to the remaining stars in the gale field. The Xinghai array was activated again. However, the power of the array in the hands of the emperor of five elements was much stronger than that of Li Shaoyu, and it was a magnificent image The light curtain instantly locked the void, lowered the terrible pressure, and countless sword lights rose up to strangle four Immortal Emperor level masters! Bang! At the end of the stab, he was suddenly strangled by countless sword lights, and his body suddenly became fragmented, and the emperor''s blood spilled into the sky again! It''s just a blow. An emperor''s body was cut to pieces. Although he had been seriously injured just now, he was the emperor after all. His body was far more tough than ordinary people. Even standing there and being beaten by the Immortal King would not break his defense, but he was cut to pieces by the sword Qi urged by the emperor of five elements. "Do your best, don''t let him be fierce. He''s just a ghost. How long can he last?" The demon emperor was shocked, and opened his mouth to breathe in the dark fog, which covered the body of the stabbing weather. At the same time, a light ball with this bright light swam around the body of the stabbing weather, helping the stabbing weather recover. That is the demon of the demon emperor, the essence of his whole body, and the body of the thorn is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. As an Immortal Emperor, even if his body turns into blood mud, he will not die completely. As long as the true spirit is immortal, his body can regenerate continuously, and his true spirit can not be easily killed by the five elements emperor. According to the truth, the attack of the five elements heaven and earth will cause serious damage to him. If the wound is entangled by Emperor Wen, his recovery will be very slow, but with the help of the demon emperor, his recovery will be much faster now. "Spirit shines nine days!" The demon emperor cures the wound for the thorn, while the spirit emperor makes a fierce attack to fight for time for the demon emperor and the thorn, and urges his secret skills to release a terrifying energy ball, which is as bright as thousands of suns and goes down to the five elements emperor. "Blood god chop!" In the hands of the emperor Optimus, the halberd appears, and the supreme boxing ring is also shining. A blood awn cuts across the sky, tearing the sky apart. One side of heaven and earth turns into a chaotic sea. At this time, they have to fight back desperately. The attack of the emperor of five elements is really terrible, far more than ordinary emperors!"Hum!" The response to them was still a cold hum. The five stone tablets around the five elements emperor trembled, releasing circles of energy waves, which directly shattered the attack of Qingtian and Lingdi. The scattered energy destroyed the sea of stars, but could not shake the stars covered by the emperor array. At this time, the emperor of heaven finally recognized the gap between the two. He is worthy of being the only holy master in endless years. He has deduced the way of array to the extreme. Even if the remnant is reborn, he can still urge the power of the universe to form a terrible destructive force and suppress the four emperors with his own power! Li Shaoyu was stunned to see that this is the legendary five elements emperor, the invincible existence under the supreme, which created the precedent of the supreme array. Can he be like the other one day? But he immediately put out this idea, this is the way of others after all, not the way he wants to go, blindly imitate himself can never become the most powerful! The reason why the emperor of the five elements specializes in array in his later period is that he can''t see where the way to become the supreme one is, so he found a new way to gain the supreme fighting power, but he failed to become the supreme one after all. His talent is a little bit worse than that of Yun Shang and the God. What he wants to do is the supreme way, and he has to be the strongest! "Don''t think you can win, you are doomed to fail!" The emperor roared, took out a black token and crushed it. It was a token to call God, but nothing happened. "This..." The emperor of heaven and the emperor of spirit were surprised. They didn''t know what was wrong, but the God didn''t come. The emperor of the five elements didn''t know what happened. Looking at Qingtian just now, he thought he had some cards. Unexpectedly, nothing happened at all. "Since you can''t come up with any new tricks, accept my judgment." The emperor of the five elements snorted coldly, and the void rose with countless sword Qi, gathered into a five color sword wheel, and pressed down toward the position of the emperor of heaven. This is the real five element sword wheel, where the sea of stars has turned into the most primitive chaos! Chapter 0931 The emperor of heaven was shocked. The five color sword wheel fell from the void, and he could not move. The spirit emperor and the demon emperor felt the cold intention of killing themselves. This is the real half step of the supreme power! The newly healed body of stabbing weather broke again, and no one could help him this time. The three of them tried their best to prevent the sword wheel from falling, but it didn''t help at all. They were filled with horror and killed the body of stabbing weather and the real spirit directly. However, stabbing weather was very tenacious, and there was a mysterious Rune blooming on the real spirit, which was his hard harvest for endless years The emperor level talisman for death, which was refined from peerless divine materials, is now playing a role and helping him reunite with the true spirit. Poof! At this time, the void behind the emperor of five elements cracked silently. A stone palm came out of the void crack, directly penetrated the defense of the five stone tablets, and patted on the energy body of the emperor of five elements! The star sea array shakes for a while. Although the body of the emperor of the five elements fled for the first time, it was still a little dim. Then the God who had turned half of his body into stone walked out slowly from the void crack. As soon as he lifted his hand, he would fly the five color sword wheel that almost killed the emperor of the five elements. God is coming! God''s whole body was wrapped in chaos gas, and he glanced at the scene lightly, then said softly: "five elements, you are really dead, so that no one in the whole Terran can stop me, today I will step down the Terran!" As soon as the God appeared, the terrible pressure swept the whole world, which made Li Shaoyu feel suffocated. Even the emperor Yunluo felt numb. They were not creatures of the same level as the God. Their supreme power was far beyond people''s imagination. They could not be rivals. "Chaos, I thought you didn''t dare to come. Why did you dare to come out now? Has the injury been healed? " The virtual shadow of the five elements emperor looked at the God and said softly. "Well! If you didn''t worry that you might be able to control the purgatory, I would have killed all the Terrans. I pity that you have only a wisp of ghost left. It''s no longer what you used to be. " God''s cold voice, the body is covered with chaos gas, people can''t see his true face, also can''t see his expression. "You dare to come out now, aren''t you afraid?" The emperor of the five elements asked in a soft voice. "I''ve been observing for a long time, but the purgatory haven''t appeared until now. It''s obvious that everything in the past is still a coincidence. It''s not that you sealed the purgatory in the strong wind. I have nothing to be afraid of." God said in a cold voice. "Aren''t you afraid that all I''ve done is tempt you to come?" The empty shadow of the emperor of the five elements sighed, as if very melancholy. "I''m afraid! Of course! If you really have that ability! " With a sneer, the god suddenly poked out his palm and went straight to the empty shadow of the five elements emperor. Xuying, the emperor of the five elements, uses the array to escape quickly. Beside him, there are stars going back and time going back. The speed is very fast, but he can''t avoid that big hand anyway! Bang! God''s big hand finally caught the virtual shadow of the five element emperor in his hand. With a little effort, he defeated the collected Rune energy, leaving only a wisp of the ghost of the five element emperor in his hand! "Unfortunately, if you are still alive, there will still be a chance for today''s Terran. Now the hope is completely shattered." God''s words are cold, and there is no emotion fluctuation at all. Killing the Terran is no different from killing a group of ants in his eyes. "Chaos, you are a wretch! Look at the present I left you The ghost of the five elements emperor laughs, and then the five stone tablets hanging in the void suddenly shine, wrapped with the emperor Yunluo and Li Shaoyu, and fall toward the sky sword land below. At the same time, many stars suddenly appeared in the sea of stars, which were originally hidden in the void. At this time, they all gradually emerged, emitting bright light, forming a new sea of stars array! "It''s useless for you to play tricks again. I''ll blow up tianyunxing in front of you today!" God cold hum, a big hand so toward the planet below, although the surrounding star sea array in the light, but it is difficult to stop the big hand fall! Boom! However, in the end, the big hand was blocked out of tianyunxing, and the five stone tablets were located in five directions to fix the void, forming a six awn shield to cover the whole tianyunxing below. "You can stop me this time, but can you stop me next time?" The Lord of God said to the virtual shadow of the five elements emperor, and then he clapped his hand again and made a crack in the shield below. "Stop you for a moment, yunshang will return after a moment, and you will surely be killed!" The ghost of the five elements emperor said with a smile. "You go quickly and wake up yunshang. I can''t last long." One of the five steles glows and sends a message to Emperor Yunluo and Li Shaoyu. Knowing that it was urgent, Emperor Yunluo immediately took Li Shaoyu to fall down. As long as yunshang returned, everything would turn for the better. "It''s wishful thinking!" The Lord sneered and clapped his palms. The cracks on the six awn shield grew bigger and bigger, and finally cracked. The Lord rushed to the planet below with the emperor.Boom! The five steles are also falling at a high speed. After tens of thousands of miles, they stop again, and another light shield appears to keep the God and others out of the sky! "I left a total of 99 shields, you can play slowly, ha ha ha..." The emperor of five elements laughed. "What about ninety-nine? Sooner or later, I will break it all The Lord of God was furious and began to slap again. Soon this layer of shield was broken again, but another shield appeared below, but it was broken again under his attack. The emperor Yunluo was not obstructed. He took Li Shaoyu to the bottom of the earth, and soon came to the center of a Dharma array, which was the new extremely Yin place built by the emperor Yunluo. "Welcome to the emperor." Zhao Qiankun, the fairy king in white, has been waiting here for a long time. I''m afraid he also arranged the array here. When he saw Zhao Qiankun again, Li Shaoyu suddenly moved in his heart. Now he is a great power, but he still feels that Zhao Qiankun''s strength is above him. He has some unfathomable feeling. But now he has no time to think about it, so he can only nod to Zhao Qiankun. "Let''s go." Cloud falls, the emperor says in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu nodded, then released the lunhuimen and began to try to open the channel connecting the land of reincarnation. Now this is the only chance for the Terran. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. The first one to be destroyed will be the Tianyun star, and all Li Shaoyu''s relatives are on the planet. This result is something he absolutely does not want to see. Reincarnation gate is very excited to return to this familiar environment. Eager to see his master, he is very cooperative with Li Shaoyu''s actions. Soon, it finds a point with the most powerful power of death in the extremely dark place, and then falls down. "Six rounds!" Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, urges the six paths of samsara to open a new channel between the world and the land of samsara with the help of the door of samsara! With the emergence of six black holes behind Li Shaoyu, an energy vortex appeared in front of him, powerful forces directly poured into the reincarnation gate, and the whole sea of death also turned, forming a terrible dark vortex, all the forces were led to a point! Boom! The earth was torn, the force of death continued to sink, soon encountered a layer of things like a film, emitting a sacred glow! The wall of reincarnation world! Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. It seems that the reincarnation world really intersects with his universe. I didn''t expect to find each other''s boundary wall so soon! Chapter 0932 The appearance of the wall of reincarnation means that Li Shaoyu is close to the place of reincarnation. As long as you get through the wall of reincarnation, Jiuyou may return to yunshang, and today''s death can be solved. "Hey At the critical moment, Li Shaoyu burned his own blood essence and madly urged the six paths of samsara pupil. The force of the six paths of samsara became extremely terrible through the blessing of the samsara gate, and soon opened a tiny crack on the boundary wall. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s heart also vaguely raised a feeling, that is, what power is echoing himself on the other side of the boundary wall, doing the same thing on the opposite side of the space connection point he made. Is it the emperor of cloud fall? Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel happy. If the emperor Yunluo feels in the heart of reincarnation and wants to work with him to get through the two realms, it will be much easier. Originally, he was worried that his strength was not enough to break the boundary wall. Now it seems that this problem has been solved. He can''t help but increase the strength of the six ways of rotation, and the cracks on the boundary wall will gradually disappear It''s getting bigger and bigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, the God is constantly impacting the shield outside the sky cloud star. The ninety-nine shield has been broken to sixty-six. It can''t stop the God for too long! "Shao Yu, try harder! God is coming soon, and our hope is in you. " The emperor looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, the breath of God is very close, and will soon come to the sky. "Well, I''m trying." Li Shaoyu nodded. His eyes were bleeding and tears. He urged his pupil technique to the extreme. He even took out a jiuzhuan Tianwang pill and swallowed it. His body had an uncomfortable reaction and needed to be suppressed by medicine. Boom! Boom! Boom! God seems to be aware of something, even more fierce, tianyunxing shield layer after layer of broken, simply can no longer stop him, soon the 99th shield was also broken by his fist, the whole tianyunxing appeared in front of him! Boom! God''s soul consciousness came out and immediately found out where the emperor Yunluo was, so he directly waved his hand to the sky cloud star below, and a huge hand fell down from the void, toward the place where the sea of death was! Everyone was shocked. With the power of God, tianyunxing had died to defend the array. If this blow fell, the whole tianyunxing would disappear completely. If the sea of death disappeared, the event of returning to yunshang would be a complete failure! The five stone tablets left by the emperor of the five elements shine and release five pillars of light to the God. Unfortunately, they are useless. They gradually collapse and collapse under the power of the God. It is difficult to stop the attack of the God. "Zhutian sword array! Get up Zhao Qiankun, dressed in white, has an array of runes at his feet. A huge array lights up, and thousands of sword Qi are all chopped towards the God. He wants to stop all this. Unfortunately, these sword Qi are just like toys in front of the God. They have been shattered by the wind of the God''s fist before they are near! The stone tablets left by the emperor of five elements are useless. As a divine master, Zhao Qiankun is even less likely to pose a threat to the God. God here is the existence of invincible, no one can stop! The emperor Yunluo released two terrible beams of light from his eyes to tear the sky. He wanted to block the palm of the God for a moment and fight for some more time for Li Shaoyu. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. The speed of the big hand''s falling didn''t decrease at all. It was thousands of miles away. Some mountains and rivers on the Tianjian land had begun to collapse. The earth was cracking and there was magma underground It gushes out and evaporates to dryness in an instant. Tianjian continent is collapsing! "Ah No... " If Li Shaoyu is crazy, all his relatives are on Tianjian mainland. If Tianjian mainland collapses, all his relatives will die! So at this moment, he was crazy. His body was burning, which urged his whole body''s strength. The blood in his eyes was like a column, and the black hole behind him was shaking. This kind of power was too violent, and his body could not bear it. All this was to speed up the passage between the two worlds! Pop! There is a light sound on the wall of samsara. A complete crack appears on the wall of samsara. A space-time vortex condenses at the crack. A channel connecting the two worlds is finally formed. At the other end of the boundary wall, there is the power of terror, which is rapidly stabilizing the passage. It seems that something is coming, and the threat of terror has swept this world! Both Yunluo emperor and Li Shaoyu are excited to see the whirlpool in front of them. This is the last chance. If yunshang supreme can show up here before the fall of his hand, maybe everything can be reversed! Boom! Finally, God''s big hand fell down first, and it was about to blow into the sea of death! The emperor Yunluo and Zhao Qiankun closed their eyes. It was too late for everything. With the fall of God''s power, the channel connecting the land of reincarnation was no longer stable. They were teetering in the violent energy and were slowly closing. It was too late for everything. The Terrans are losing! Li Shaoyu can''t help but look dejected. He didn''t expect that his efforts were in vain. It was too late for everything. Once tianyunxing collapses, everything that he says he cares about will eventually disappear."Ha ha ha Yunshang, the five elements, all of your painstaking efforts will be wiped out in front of my eyes now. Our Protoss are the real masters of the universe, and all those who disobey will come to no good end! " God''s crazy laugh, now the overall situation has been decided, no one can turn the tide! "We still have hope of escape." Zhao Qiankun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and summoned the five stone tablets of the five elements emperor to his side, hoping to use some secret method. However, at this time, the sea of death suddenly changed, and the two boundary channels that originally wanted to be closed suddenly expanded again. A more terrible pressure came from the other end, and someone was trying to break through the two boundary channels! A powerful force overflows from the vortex of time and space, wrapping the whole sky cloud star like a thin film, and isolating the power of God. The sky cloud star is like a rock in the waves. Despite the surge of surrounding energy, the vortex of time and space expands again. "Is the supreme coming back?" Zhao Qiankun is overjoyed. It seems that Yun Shang feels the crisis in this world and is exerting his supernatural power to rush back from another world. "It seems that our hope has not been shattered. As long as the supreme returns, there will be hope for everything." Cloud falls the emperor also excitedly to say. Li Shaoyu also suddenly stood up, didn''t expect things to change at this step, tianyunxing was saved, it was a close call. Originally, God stood on the void with a sneer on his lips. Tianyunxing was about to disappear completely in front of him. He was in a good mood. However, when everything was calm, his brow could not help wrinkling, because he found that his attack had failed and tianyunxing still existed. In the vast sea of stars, there was a purplish red fog, just like the star clouds, which actually protected tianyunxing. Moreover, he felt a strong force in the fog, and a force not weaker than himself seemed to be recovering. Then he showed a surprised expression, because the force is more than one, but several, seems to be coming from a very distant place! Is yunshang back? And they brought help? God can''t help but frown, did not expect to the end will be such a result, cloud war in the most critical time to come. And judging from that breath, there are at least two strong people who are not weaker than themselves. Is this to destroy the protoss? Click The two channels in the sea of death have finally been completely stabilized, and the emperor Yunluo feels that someone is coming through the channel, far stronger than himself. It must be yunshang''s return! Several people all looked at the entrance of the passage with excited faces. What happened today was really twists and turns. They almost thought it was all over. Pop! Finally, a palm came out of the passage, but it was not a human palm at all. It had only three fingers, and the palm was covered with scales, which seemed to be full of a sense of cold. Who is this? This is a question that appears in all human brains. Chapter 0933 A palm with only three fingers appeared in front of several people, which was covered with dark blue scales, emitting a cold luster. Emperor Yunluo and Zhao Qiankun were not surprised. They were not the hands of yunshang, but belonged to a different race. Emperor Yunluo and Zhao Qiankun retreated with Li Shaoyu, but found that they couldn''t break through the purplish red light curtain. Then a figure came out of the passage. It was a creature that the emperor Yunluo had never seen before. It was tall, similar to the shape of the Protoss and the demons. His body was not covered with dark blue scales, and he had no hair. There were several convex things above his head, shining in the dark sea of death. what Li Shaoyu finally remembered as like as two peas in the sky, he recognized this creature just like the corpses he saw in the lake of hell. They should belong to the same race. Reincarnation hunter! This word suddenly rose in Li Shaoyu''s heart, and his heart sank to the bottom. They tried their best to connect the two realms, but they failed to welcome back yunshang. What they were waiting for was a reincarnation hunter! The reincarnation Hunter stretched his muscles and bones after walking out of the passage, and the whole sea of death instantly boiled up. Even the reincarnation Hunter flew back to Li Shaoyu''s body at a high speed. He could detect the terror of the other party, and was absolutely the same level of existence as the God! But the next thing made them even more desperate, because after the dark cyan reincarnation hunter walked out of the channel, two figures appeared one after another, all of them reincarnation hunters. However, their scales were different in color, one was dark gold scale, the other was purple red scale, and their strength was terrifying! Boom! The purplish red light film was broken by people from the outside world, and the God appeared in the sea of death. After seeing the three reincarnation hunters, he was also surprised. The breath of these three people was too strong, and none of them was weaker than himself. They were all creatures of the highest level, and once they appeared, they were three. This combat power can absolutely destroy the whole universe! "Yunluo, is this your Terran helper?" There is no expression on the God''s face, but everyone can feel his heart is a little flustered. Anyone who faces the three supreme masters at the same time can''t take it lightly. "It shouldn''t be. Something happened. It should be those reincarnation hunters..." The cloud falls the holy emperor to shake to shake head, at the moment already face like death ash, a god Lord he still can''t deal with, now came three such big gods, his heart already rose deep powerless feeling. "There are such creatures There are such creatures! My teacher once said that Yun Shang was determined to explore the secret of reincarnation, which led to the birth of some untouchable beings. Now it seems that everything is true. " Zhao Qiankun murmured to one side, scared almost lost his mind. "There is such a thing." The God frowned. At the beginning, Cihang Buddha wanted to join hands with the Protoss. He once mentioned the existence of reincarnation hunter, but the protoss didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that this kind of creature really appeared in front of him, and it was so powerful! "Can''t hang up, fly a fly, silly root worsen, oh blue, the market value of kabuqi, easy to pull no rub!" The dark blue scaly samsara Hunter glanced at the crowd coldly, then said, but no one could understand what he was saying, because it was not the language of the universe at all. The samsara hunter, who was covered by dark cyan scales, saw that several people were all confused, and immediately remembered that this was not their world, so he closed his mouth and directly communicated with them with his spirit. "My name is sangbu. I come from reincarnation. The purpose of my coming here today is to get back the secrets of my family stolen by you lowly races. You are not weak. If you surrender to us now, you will not die!" Sambu, the reincarnation hunter, whispered to several people. "Reincarnation? I''ve never heard of reincarnation. Do you have something wrong? When did we steal your secrets? " God said in a deep voice, only he had the courage to say such words. "Those who steal our secrets are the same race as them, and they are still being pursued and killed in our territory." Sang Bu pointed to the emperor of cloud fall and said that it was the supreme of cloud sorrow. "Sang Bu, why do you talk so much nonsense to them? I have explored the world just now. The strongest person in the whole world is standing in front of us. Besides his ability, the rest is rubbish! I''m afraid the guy who steals our family''s secrets is the strongest one in this world. We thought how powerful this world is. Now it seems that it''s better to wipe out all living creatures and develop this universe into a subsidiary universe of our reincarnation universe. " One side of the dark golden scales reincarnation Hunter suddenly heard. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and the other party had unconsciously explored the strength of the whole universe cultivator, and the conclusion was very accurate. How did this happen! It''s understandable that he can deceive the emperor Yunluo and others, but the God is the same level of existence with them. It seems that they have a special secret. "That''s so. It seems that I''m worried too much. It turns out that this is just a weak universe. In this case, we don''t need any servants at all. Just kill them all!" Sangbu''s attitude suddenly made a 180 degree turn, and his mouth began to sneer.Whoa! He can''t stand this kind of situation. He directly tears the void and runs away. He is in the periphery of several people and is very good at escaping. In this case, he has a great chance of success if he suddenly runs away. "Not a good boy!" The purplish red reincarnation Hunter gave a cold smile and gently raised one of his fingers. They did not see any attack. They only felt an invisible momentum emanating from him. The void in the distance was twisted and had escaped to the thorn in the void crack. Suddenly, Hou suddenly yelled. The whole person suddenly turned into blood fog, and then into dozens of lights Point flew back from a distance and disappeared into the body of the purplish red reincarnation hunter. "Fortunately, although this group is low, it has a good taste and is worthy of our absorption and evolution." The purplish red reincarnation Hunter chuckled. After dozens of light spots fell into his body, his momentum increased a bit. Totally different cultivation methods! Everyone was surprised. The practice way of these reincarnation hunters is totally different from that of the universe. From what they said, it can be seen that they seem to rely on absorbing other people''s energy after death to realize evolution! "In that case, let''s start the feast of hunting! If we wait for the big troops to arrive, we won''t be able to share much. " Sang Bu licked his lips and said with a sneer. The God Lord immediately backed back to protect Qing Tian Shen Huang and others. Before he knew the opponent''s routine ability, he did not dare to fight with him rashly, so he had to avoid the attack first. Emperor Yunluo also took out the book of heaven to protect Zhao Qiankun and Li Shaoyu. He wanted to find a chance to escape. These people were so terrible that there was no hope to fight them. What''s more, the information revealed in the other party''s words is too terrifying. There will be a large number of troops coming in the future. Can it be a large number of supreme? "It seems that they haven''t realized what''s going on, so let''s take the planet under their feet and give them a warning." The purplish red samsara Hunter sneered, suddenly there was an invisible momentum burst out on his body, and the whole sky cloud star trembled under this momentum. Boom! Under this momentum, the whole sky cloud star suddenly became fragmented, and then burst into pieces. It was like a gorgeous fireworks in full bloom in the sea of stars. After hiding for endless years, the ancestor star of the cloud family finally collapsed. "No!" Li Shaoyu let out a cry, and fell down on his knees at this moment. The sky cloud burst into pieces. Naturally, all the creatures on the sky cloud could not escape the crushing force. His grandfather, parents, wife and children, relatives and friends were all buried here! Originally, I thought it was the safest place, so I left them all here. Now it seems that all this is a mistake! Chapter 0934 Li Shaoyu looked at everything in front of him. There was nothing in the vast starry sky except the place where the sea of death was located. Tianyunxing disappeared completely. Unexpectedly, tianyunxing was not destroyed in the battle between the Terran and the protoss, but was destroyed by three reincarnation hunters! At the moment, his heart is like ashes. There is only strong hatred in his heart. There is a blood mist on his body. A subtle change is taking place. His heart is about to be dominated by hatred! In the depth of his sea of knowledge, something seemed to be opened, and a huge stream of information poured into his mind. It was the secret brand passed on to him by the three eyed creature he once met in the abyss. Originally, it could only be opened when Li Shaoyu became emperor, but now with the change of his body, this brand is broken. Hate heaven formula! This is the secret skill that the three eyed creature passed on to him. It''s called hen Tian, and it seems to scold heaven. It''s a very strange secret skill. It''s very similar to his own life and death diagram, but it''s more powerful than the life and death diagram. It can strengthen his body by absorbing the divine factor of the hunted person''s life. Moreover, the body and soul grow simultaneously, and the three eyed creature is growing into the supreme After that, we explored a new way of evolution. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be frightened. What are three eyed creatures pursuing? At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the three reincarnation hunters, and no one noticed the changes on Li Shaoyu''s body. As for the three reincarnation hunters, their evolutionary way was different from that of the universe, so they didn''t understand what happened to Li Shaoyu. "What do you want to do?" At the moment, the God has temporarily put aside the struggle between the human and the God. After all, we are facing foreign enemies. Moreover, these foreign enemies are not friendly and the purpose is not clear. Now we have to agree with each other. "Don''t I understand enough? Today, we are here to retrieve the stolen secrets of our family, but I''m too lazy to look for them. Naturally, the best way is to kill all the creatures in this world! " Sang Bu said coldly. Kill all creatures! Everyone was surprised. This kind of thing from the mouth of reincarnation hunter is like a trivial thing. Facing such a group of cold-blooded creatures, it is absolutely a disaster for the whole universe. "Do you really think we can knead at will?" Even the God, in this case, can not help but sneer at the voice, this group of alien is too arrogant, simply regard the universe as a dish of Chinese food, but from the other party''s current performance, the other party does have this qualification, but he can not retreat, the protoss rule the universe endless years, it is impossible to admit this. "For you ants, our world is the kingdom of heaven. It''s your honor to be chosen by us. I think you are still useful. If you are willing to surrender now, I can bring you back to the reincarnation universe, so that you can see what is the real world of the strong and get rid of it. If you stay in this world, your final destiny is nothing but death. " Sang Bu said with a smile. Boom! The God didn''t speak any more. He was furious. As the most powerful man in the world, he had never been looked down upon so much. When the other side said it, he was equal to his own strength. It''s possible that who really fights will win or lose. "I''ll play with you!" Sang Bu sneered and directly met the God. They fought in the sea of stars. The already empty sea of stars was boiling up again, and the stars in the far distance were affected. There were stars exploding. The scene of the supreme fight was so terrible that it was like the end of the world! "You run first!" The Lord of God yelled at Optimus and others. "None of you want to run today. They are all delicious food. I want to have a good meal!" The dark golden samsara Hunter leaps up with laughter and pours on the emperor Yunluo. He has a special secret and can sense the strength of his opponent, so he chooses the weaker one to start! Li Shaoyu felt that the God of death was approaching him quickly. The strength of the other side was too strong for them to resist! Boom At this time, a strange sound suddenly came out of the two channels behind the three samsara hunters. A sword light flashed out of the channel and cut directly at the dark golden samsara hunter! The passage of time and space changed. A sword light, like lightning, tore the sky and flew out of the passage. It directly cut the dark golden scale reincarnation hunter and cut a terrible wound behind him, but no blood was spilled. The structure of this clan is different from that of the universe. There is no blood in the body. Boom! Then the passage of time and space burst suddenly, and the sea of death around it was evaporated by a force in an instant. All the dead air evaporated, and there was not a drop left! The door of reincarnation in Li Shaoyu''s body seems to be called. It flies out of Li Shaoyu''s body and suppresses on the channel which is about to collapse! a white figure as like as two peas of Li Shaoyu fell down from the void, he looked up. The man was exactly like the statue he had seen in the cloud clan. It was the cloud death. Yunshang finally returned, but now his state is not right. His body is half black and half white, and there is turbulent energy beating on his body surface, which is very unstable. His body surface is full of cracks, and he feels like it will explode at any time."Father! You What''s the matter with you? " The cloud falls the holy emperor to cloud Shang supreme asked, now cloud Shang supreme state is very dangerous, should be fell into the state of serious injury. Li Shaoyu was not surprised. How powerful a person in that world could hurt yunshang like this? Yunshang supreme didn''t speak. Instead, he was fully controlling the reincarnation gate to attack the two channels. At the same time, he gently pointed to Li Shaoyu. The gold paper hidden in Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge flew out, turned into a golden lightsaber and fell into yunshang supreme''s hands. "It''s a treasure robber. I didn''t expect that he would hide the treasure in this world!" The reincarnation hunters with dark gold and purplish red scales turned pale when they saw the gold paper. They attacked the cloud war supreme one after another, trying to snatch the treasure. Boom! Yunshang is indifferent to the attack of the two people. He holds a golden lightsaber and cuts it down suddenly. The light of the sword seems to cut off eternity and the universe. The passage of the two worlds is exploding and collapsing. The gate of samsara gradually falls down and suppresses on the passage. The whole passage completely collapses and the connection between the two worlds is broken. Yun Shang was also slapped by the dark golden scaly reincarnation hunter. His body, which was full of cracks, almost broke and flew out sideways. However, his face was full of smile, and he didn''t pay attention to the injury at all. "As long as I don''t let the universe try again, I''ll try again. But now it has attracted three reincarnation hunters. It will definitely be a catastrophe, a catastrophe of the whole universe. " Cloud war supreme finally opened his mouth and rebuked the emperor and Li Shaoyu. They didn''t dare to speak. Now they realize the seriousness of the matter, and three supreme figures are attracted. Even if God and Yun Shang join hands, they won''t be able to survive the disaster. What''s more, Yun Shang''s supreme state can be said to be extremely poor, and it''s possible to fall down at any time. At this time, sangbu was also attracted by the energy breath of the golden paper. He abandoned the God and flew back. He took a look at the destroyed channel, and then said coldly to yunshang: "treasure thief, didn''t you be arrogant before? I didn''t expect that we would find your old nest. Because of what you did, all the creatures in the universe will be buried with you for your wrong behavior. Do you think it''s safe to break the passage? As long as we are here, we can open a channel again, but I have to thank you, because you destroyed the channel, and the three of us can enjoy the meal alone, ha ha ha... " "You have no chance, because you are all going to die here today!" Yun Shang said with a smile that although his body was broken, he was full of confidence. Chapter 0935 "Kill us? What are you relying on? If I''m not wrong, your injury has evolved to the late stage. Even if you don''t use your strength, it won''t last long. If you use your strength rashly, you will die faster! " Sang Bu sneered. "You''re right, but it''s OK for me to kill you, because I''ve learned the secrets of your family!" Yun Shang said with a smile, "the reason why I dare to come back is because now I am not afraid of you coming with me, but I didn''t expect that you would come here one step ahead of me." "You Do you realize the road to detachment? " Sangbu''s face was full of doubts. He felt the supreme breath of yunshang carefully, and his face suddenly changed. "I just realized a little bit, but I don''t have the time, otherwise I''m doomed to get out, but now it''s OK to use this power to deal with you." Yun Shang said with a smile, with a big golden sword in his hand, he cut a sword directly towards sangbu! The surrounding time and space seemed to solidify together, and sang Bu suddenly found that he couldn''t move at all, so he was split in two by Yun Shang''s sword! Kill the supreme with one sword! Everyone, including the God, looked at Yun Shang in surprise. What kind of height has he reached now? How could sangbu, who was once invincible, be killed with one sword? "Baby AVA The reincarnation hunters covered with purplish red scales screamed in horror and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. The lower creature they once chased evolved to a height they all need to look up to, and they can hunt and kill them freely. Poof! Poof! It''s just two swords. The two reincarnation hunters are already in different places. Their bodies and souls explode. With the gentle wave of yunshang''s supreme hand, their flesh and soul are all turned into the most primitive divine particles, leaving no trace. "You thief! You think that''s the way to sleep? We have sent this coordinate to our master. Sooner or later, the army of my reincarnation family will step into the world and turn everything here into dust. " This is the last wave of soul left by the dark golden samsara hunter before his death. Yunshang supreme and the Lord of God all changed their faces when they heard it. In particular, yunshang supreme''s whole body was cracked and there was blood spraying. It was difficult to control his own state and could collapse at any time. "Father The cloud falls the holy emperor to come forward to help, but was stopped by cloud Shang supreme. "No one should touch me. I am contaminated with reincarnation material. If you do, it will gradually corrupt. But I just tried my best to suppress this material. I have to find a place to bury myself." Yun Shang said in a deep voice. "Yunshang, you have broken through again. What kind of realm have you reached now?" The Lord of God asked the supreme cloud war, as an old opponent, now he has been completely defeated by the cloud war, the strength difference is too big. "In fact, it''s just a step forward. In the past, I can only be regarded as a pseudo supreme, but now I really step into the realm of supreme. In our world, there will never be a real supreme. Only detachment can be achieved." Yun Shang said to the God. "Detached?" God couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. "Do you know why your body is slowly petrified?" Yun Shang looked at the God and said with a smile. "My path was wrong, and my cultivation went wrong. That''s why it happened." God whispered. "You are wrong. In fact, it''s not your fault, but the heaven and earth are suppressing you and forbidding you to step into a higher realm. I have heard some stories in the reincarnation world, and finally gradually found out some truth. In that world, there are many practitioners like us, as well as practitioners above our realm. And our universe is just a universe in the whole chaotic world. The evolution degree of reincarnation world is much higher than us. In their view, we can only be regarded as a wilderness. But I also heard some other things, that is, our world had a brilliant history of evolution before, only disappeared in a clash of civilizations, and gradually declined. " Yun Shang said with a smile, but in the process of speaking, his body broke even more seriously. It seemed that he would not last long. "Supreme, please take advantage of this moment to kill the God and the enemy of the human race!" One side of Zhao Qiankun suddenly stood out and said to the cloud war supreme, he saw that the cloud war supreme time has not much, want to cloud war hand. The God and the Qing emperor behind him suddenly changed their faces. Now yunshang is too terrible. If yunshang makes a move, they have no resistance. They can''t help looking at yunshang. "I think God should understand now that his real enemies are not the human race, but the alien race from the outer universe. He knows what to do in the future, right?" Yun Shang looked at the God and said, "our universe needs a strong man like you. Otherwise, when these alien armies are killed, we have no resistance at all." God nodded, and now he saw the horror of those reincarnation hunters, and naturally knew where the real threat came from. "You really let me down. You are still as kind as before. In that case, I can only do it myself." Zhao Qiankun''s voice suddenly became cold, cold scanning the crowd said."Zhao Qiankun, what do you say? How dare you talk to us like that? " The emperor said in a cold voice that he really didn''t understand why Zhao Qiankun suddenly changed. Was he crazy. "Zhao Qiankun, what are you doing?" The cloud falls the saint emperor to also blunt Zhao Qian Kun to scold a way, the other side also too don''t understand a rule. "All of you will be buried here today, including you!" Zhao Qiankun suddenly looked at yunshang supreme coldly as if he had changed a person. Then he said coldly, "I''ve laid this game for endless years. Today, I finally brought the God here. I thought you could change a little after I saw you. I didn''t expect that you are still the same. You are not worthy of the leader race, but will only bring disaster to the human race! Aren''t these reincarnation hunters attracted by you? If it''s not because you always want to pursue the road of transcendence, and even take the risk to open the channel connecting the alien universe, how can these alien races find our universe! I advised you many times in those years, but you just go your own way. Now you don''t want to stop me! " Yun Shang''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhao Qiankun, he said softly, "who are you?" "Who am I? You''ll know later. Since you want to find a place to bury yourself, I''ll find you a graveyard, but maybe you''ll thank me. Maybe that place is the place many people dream of!" Zhao Qiankun said coldly. "I think you are crazy!" The emperor of cloud falling yells at Zhao Qiankun. He really doesn''t understand what happened to him. "Elder martial brother Zhao, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shaoyu also asked in a soft voice, today''s Zhao Qiankun is too abnormal. "Shao Yu, you are half of my disciple, and I''m very optimistic about your talent. Now as long as you are willing to stand on my side, I can not kill you!" Zhao Qiankun looked at Li Shaoyu and said. Up to now, Li Shaoyu finally understands that Zhao Qiankun has a big secret. Maybe the body itself is a puppet, and he has been living in a huge fraud. "You are the five elements?" Cloud Shang supreme voice asks a way, this sentence a, all people suddenly a Leng. Chapter 0936 "Is he the emperor of the five elements? How is that possible? Is it reincarnation? " God was also stunned. When the emperor of the five elements fought with him in the war of destruction in ancient times, he had clearly broken the emperor of the five elements into pieces and then disappeared. How could it be possible to reappear and become a completely different person. "Father, he is Zhao Qiankun, a disciple of the five elements. You should have seen him before." The cloud falls the holy emperor to cloud Shang supreme said. "No! He is not Zhao Qiankun. The real Zhao Qiankun should have been dead long ago. What is standing in front of us now is just a body, a puppet manipulated by others. " Cloud Shang supreme shook his head and said. "Who are you? What is the purpose of posing as Zhao Qiankun to approach us? " Qingtian God Emperor will blood halberd horizontal in the chest, eyes cold staring at Zhao Qiankun said. "I''m a judge. I''ve been waiting for endless years to end your crimes. At last, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. You''ve gone deep into the gale and stepped into my territory. You''re destined to die here! Ha ha ha Although there are some small incidents in the middle, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect my plan at all. " Zhao Qiankun said with a smile, and then his body glowed, even burning his own body. Everyone was in a daze. What he said just now seemed like he was going to do something earth shaking. How could he start to burn his body in an instant? Isn''t he going to commit suicide? But the next moment, there was a look of shock on all the faces, and something incredible happened. Zhao Qiankun''s body is burning, and suddenly disintegrates into hundreds of millions of stars. The sea of stars, which had been razed to the ground, glows again. There are cracks in the dark space, and huge stars emerge from the cracks, covering dozens of star fields. All the stars are shining, and one after another stars are connected From the context of a road, formed a huge network of stars. "It''s really the means of the five elements, and only he has this ability. He has been pursuing the perfection of the way of array all his life, which can capture the nature of heaven and earth. He didn''t expect to hide such a huge array in the different dimensional space." Yun Shang sighed that the crack on his body was just unstable, just like it would collapse at any time. "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, you can come out for me!" The emperor roared, now this situation has completely exceeded his imagination, I don''t understand why everything has become like this. "Don''t worry, I''m back!" An old voice resounds through the sea of stars. Five stone steles emerge from the starry sky. The body of the stele is dark and made of inexplicable materials. It''s hard to hurt the sword, and it''s hard to destroy the years. It has been standing in the land of Tianjian for endless years. At the moment, the black stone stele is falling off one layer after another and disappearing into stone powder, gradually revealing what is hidden in the center of the stele. In the stone tablet, there are five swords, which are the weapons of the five element Heavenly Emperor in those years. However, this is not the most important. Under the five swords is a dismembered corpse. The arms, legs and trunk are hidden in the five stone tablets. Now they are being reorganized! "Is this the real body of the emperor of the five elements? How could there be no head? " Li Shaoyu is shocked at the moment. What happened today is too incredible. What he has experienced is too magnificent. A huge mystery seems to be slowly unfolding. His brain is a little out of use. If this is the real body of the emperor of the five elements, then this situation is too big. Why did he choose this time to recover? And what method is he going to use to kill the God and yunshang? Boom The void in the center of the five steles slowly split, and a huge tower emerged from the void, emitting a strong spiritual wave. Tower of heaven! Li Shaoyu was surprised. This is the tower of heaven in the small world. Why is it here? "Well! Make a mystery With a cold snort, the emperor rushed forward, chopped out the blood halberd in his hand, and tore the cangyu in an instant. He wanted to cut off the remnant of the emperor of five elements! Hum! The sea of stars is shining, and a huge optical network emerges from the virtual space. The emperor suddenly finds that he seems to be stuck. He can''t move at all. It''s very difficult to take every step. The distance that used to be very close now is just like the end of the earth. "Don''t waste your efforts. I spent hundreds of thousands of years setting up the dingkong array. Let alone you. Even if the supreme wants to get out of the array, it will take one day. I''m afraid it will take you one year." There was a burst of laughter in the tower. A white jade like skull flew out of the tower and fell towards the remnant. In the process of falling, it seemed that time was going back. Flesh and hair slowly grew on the skull. When it fell on the remnant, it had become a middle-aged man with brilliant appearance. "Emperor of the five elements!" The demon emperor couldn''t help exclaiming that it was really the resurrection of the emperor of five elements. "No way! You were obviously obliterated by me in those years! " The God was very surprised to say that he broke the five element emperor into pieces. The five element emperor finally burned himself and laid the star sea array. For this reason, he was seriously injured. The five element emperor would never survive. "When you killed me, I spent half of my body with the mirror array to create a separate body like me. Otherwise, how can you cheat you? I sealed my body into five stone tablets, and sealed my head and true soul in the Tongtian tower, so as to avoid your exploration. Later, I devoted myself to studying the Dharma array, and finally made a breakthrough. From then on, I asked my disciple Zhao Qiankun to walk among the nearby star regions and quietly set up this fixed space array. Then I was waiting for such an opportunity. Today, I finally got it. It''s a pity that my disciple was seriously injured in the first World War, but I can''t cure him. I can only watch him die in front of me, and I can only refine him into a puppet and become my spokesman in this world. " The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice, with a trace of sadness on his face."What are you doing all this for?" The Lord asked in a deep voice. "Of course, it''s killing you. I''ll push forward the plan to welcome you back to the supreme. I''ll take the opportunity of yunshang''s comeback to lead you to come here, and then I''ll kill you. I''ll completely eliminate the future trouble, and let our Terran return to glory!" The emperor of the five elements said coldly, "but there are some accidents in this plan. I thought yunshang had already died in the land of reincarnation. Unexpectedly, he survived and made a further breakthrough, which attracted three reincarnation hunters! Originally, I thought that things would become impossible. I didn''t expect that he would be so strong. I soon controlled the situation so that my plan could continue "I can see that yunshang''s current state has reached the extreme, and he has no hands at all. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm, but I didn''t do it. But I didn''t expect you to kill me. I really don''t think I''m afraid of you? If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice! " God said coldly. "Thirty breath, in the dingkong array, you need at least thirty breath to kill me, but it''s a pity that you have no chance at all. Now everything is under my control! Now I just want to ask, "have any of you changed your mind to support my decision?" The emperor of the five elements coldly looked at the God, and his face was full of confidence. Then he looked at Xiang yunshang supreme, Yunluo emperor and Li Shaoyu. With a big wave of his hand, the void under the dingkong formation slowly split, and a dark abyss emerged at the feet of the people. Purgatory! Chapter 0937 The void at the feet of the people suddenly split, and the purgatory appeared at the feet of the people. The abyss was dark, like a huge mouth of choosing people to eat, and there was a faint pull. This was the famous Jedi in the sea of stars. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared. "Your array ability has reached this stage. Can you control such a Jedi? But you have to be careful. Purgatory is not a common Jedi. Be careful to bury yourself. " Yun Shang''s face suddenly changed. It was a place where the supreme did not dare to step easily. Unexpectedly, it was controlled by the five elements emperor. "How could that be? How can this taboo Jedi be controlled by human power! " God is also surprised, in the sea of stars in the universe, he is extremely scrupulous about two places, one is the abyss of the celestial world, the other is the purgatory haunted in the sea of stars. "Now you all understand that I have enough power to control your life and death!" The emperor of five elements sneered and said that under the control of dingkong array, even the supreme could not escape from the purgatory. This was his carefully planned plan. One time for control, another for killing, he could kill the God. "Five elements, why are you so paranoid? We should unite sincerely in the face of the enemy." Yun Shang said to the emperor of five elements. "You used to promote the unity of all ethnic groups, but what was the final result? As soon as you disappear, the whole world will change immediately. If I didn''t leave hope for the Terran, the Terran would have been destroyed long ago! Over the years, I have never expected you to come back, and have been quietly layout, now you come back a word to let me put it all down? Yun Shang, do you want to be so naive? " The emperor of the five elements said in a cold voice, and his voice became very cold. "This kind of change needs to be done slowly. It was really my fault at the beginning. I left this big business behind to pursue the way of detachment, which made you suffer." Yun Shang''s supreme voice. "Well, you don''t have to say any more. It''s not my race, it''s different! If you still choose to help them, I won''t be merciful to you. Make your own choice The emperor of five elements said coldly. "If you just put him in purgatory, have you ever thought about how to deal with reincarnation in the future? Do you set up this kind of fixed space array in the whole universe Yun Shang said to the emperor of five elements. "It seems that you will not give up! Forget it. I won''t argue with you. Yunluo, I think you must be on my side? " The emperor of the five elements turned his head and asked the emperor. "Emperor Tiandi, you have been against my father''s will before. You haven''t changed after a long time, but I still hope you put the overall situation first..." Cloud falls, the emperor says in a deep voice. , you are as like as two peas. Don''t blame me. I''ll never stay with anyone who stands in my way. I''m not as kind as your father! " The emperor of the five elements cheered coldly and stopped the emperor from going on. "If you do that, you will only become a loner. What''s the use?" Li Shaoyu asked the emperor of the five elements. The legend of the emperor of the five elements has been circulating in the sea of stars, but it''s all about his achievements. I just didn''t expect that he was such a bigoted man. It seems that there was no small difference between him and yunshang in the past. It''s just that yunshang is stronger and has more power of speech than him, so I have to bear it. "Alone? Ha ha, since yunshang disappeared, this idea has been born in my heart. I want to change everything about the Terran, so I have already contacted some people who have a consensus with me. Now as long as yunshang is declining, I can change the pattern of the Terran. " The emperor of five elements said with a smile. Boom! The void trembles, and a golden figure tears the void, falling like a golden meteor in front of everyone. Huangtian Zhandi! Then there were two figures, one after the other, standing behind the emperor of huangtianzhan. They were the devil of the demons and the King Kong emperor. "I have seen the emperor of heaven. Congratulations on his rebirth!" Huang Tianzhan emperor, the three of them even stood directly behind the five element emperor. Obviously, they had already stood in the same team with the five element emperor. "Huang Tian, why do you want to help him?" Emperor yunluosheng was surprised. He did not expect that emperor huangtianzhan, as one of the eight royal families, would stand on the side of emperor Wuxing. "Yunluo, you yunzu have been leading the Terran for a long time, and we zhanzu have paid a lot. Why should we be inferior to others? It''s time for you to make way, too. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "How''s it going?" The emperor of the five elements asked the emperor of war in the wasteland. "Failed, they won''t stand on our side." Huang Tianzhan said with a sigh, and then took out two heads from the storage ring. Everyone was surprised to see that these two heads belonged to Cihang Buddha and Qingcang! "Wasteland! Don''t you always stand on the side of our Protoss? Why do you want to kill Qingcang The emperor of Optimus was surprised. The emperor of Huangtian war was his inner line in the Terran. He didn''t expect that the other party would betray him now! "Qingtian, all I do is for the sake of the Terran. I want to use you to eliminate the people who are against me, and I can also confuse you. Otherwise, how can I suddenly control Qingcang, ha ha ha..." Emperor huangtianzhan said with a wild smile that both Cihang Buddha and Qingcang emperor were suddenly attacked by him. It''s not easy."Do you still think I''m alone? See the people who support me? As long as I get rid of you again, I have enough power to sweep the sea of stars! " The emperor of five elements said with a smile. "It turns out that you are behind all this. You are just a group of madmen!" Li Shaoyu can''t help roaring that the so-called plan to welcome back the supreme has always been a bait thrown by them, in order to attract the God to come here, and he is their most important chess piece. "Shao Yu, do you know how happy I was when I found that you awakened the six samsara pupil? So I think of a way to send you out of Tianjian mainland and let you step into the sea of stars. When you can get a firm foothold, I will let Huangtian take you back to yunzu. Only in this way can this plan be smoothly promoted. So I will give you a chance to follow me. In the future, I will help you control the cloud clan and become one of the most powerful people in the world. " The emperor of five elements said with a smile that Li Shaoyu had been his chosen chess piece since then. "If I don''t care to die, won''t your plan be put on hold for many years?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Naturally, I have a backup plan. It''s just that I can''t use it easily. It''s better for you to come forward. Do you think the protoss always wanted to hunt you, but you survived all the time? Is it really because of good luck? " The emperor of five elements said with a smile, "OK, now tell me your answer. Do you want to stand on my side?" Poof! The demon emperor suddenly pierced the emperor''s chest, and his arm was stained red with blood. He said in a soft voice: "Lord Tiandi, I am willing to support your decision. I also think that cutting grass should remove roots. The protoss are only using us now. When the Terran is really pacified, we will be their next target." "Demon emperor, you are really a wall grass! Go away The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a strong momentum burst out of his body, which directly pushed the demon emperor back. Dingkong array could only block their actions, but did not block their power. "He just made the right choice. I welcome those who know current affairs as heroes." The emperor of the five elements laughs and then lifts the ban of the demon emperor, who quickly comes to the back of the emperor of the five elements. Chapter 0938 With the precedent of the demon emperor, the spirit emperor also raised his hand directly and said to everyone in a deep voice: "our spirit clan and the protoss join hands just to survive. We have never thought about dominating the sea of stars. I think according to the meaning of the God, after driving the Terran out of the world, I''m afraid it will soon be our spirit clan''s turn, so I''m sorry, for our spirit I have to make a choice for the future of the Chinese nation. " After that, the prohibition of the spirit emperor was also untied, and he came to the back of the five elements emperor and chose to support the five elements emperor. "How''s it going? Am I still alone now? " The emperor of five elements said with a smile to Li Shaoyu: "although your choice is not important to me, I''m willing to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to support me, I can guarantee that the next emperor is you." Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of the five elements and the emperors behind him, shook his head and said: "these people have betrayed the human race once, and now they have betrayed the Protoss. In fact, they are just some weeds falling with the wind. Now you control their life and death, they choose to support you, but when someone is better than you, they will still choose to betray you!" The emperor of the five elements laughed and said in a cold voice: "you are right. They are indeed the grass on the wall, but as long as I get rid of them, who else is my opponent in this world? At that time, they just want to have no wind. I just want to build an immortal monarchy. Whoever dares to betray me, I will let him die. Only under this kind of high-pressure rule, there will be no betrayal! The world of harmony among all ethnic groups in yunshang''s conception is illusory and can never exist. As long as there are ethnic differences and interest disputes, all ethnic groups can not really work together. Only by using powerful force to suppress them can they dare not have other ideas. " "What''s the difference between you and the protoss before? At the beginning, the protoss unified all ethnic groups, but in the end, they were not overthrown by us, the Terrans, united with all ethnic groups. What you are following is their old way, and you are doomed to fail. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s just because the protoss are stupid. They only know how to control the ten thousand tribes, stick to their celestial world, and are indifferent to the development of the ten thousand tribes. They don''t realize it until we are as strong as them. But I won''t make such a mistake. I will closely monitor ten thousand ethnic groups and exercise absolute control over the strong ones of ten thousand ethnic groups, just like this. " With a sneer from the emperor of the five elements, the five imperial swords floating around him glowed and carved a strange Rune in the void. Then he squeezed it in his hand and said in a soft voice: "this thing is called the soul control curse. As long as I bury myself in the real spirit of the person I want to control, I can easily control the real soul of the other person. If they dare to disobey me, I can make them fly away easily!" After that, the emperor of five elements took the soul control curse to the demon emperor and the spirit emperor, and said softly to them, "I think you should really support me, so you are not afraid that I control you?" "You are a madman!" The demon emperor''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his body suddenly disappeared into the void. What''s the joke? As a family emperor, how could he be manipulated like a puppet? He would never allow this kind of thing to happen, so he ran away for the first time. Now the array has not confined him, and he has enough confidence to escape. "Since it is not true surrender, then there is only one result!" The emperor of the five elements snorted coldly. There was Rune surging at his feet, and it fell into the Dharma array below. The void in the distance suddenly exploded. The demon emperor fell out of the void in horror. The dark abyss suddenly appeared below him. A terrible suction came from the abyss and pulled the demon emperor down. The demon emperor''s face was full of horror, and his body was glowing and burning, shining like a sun in the dark. He struggled desperately to get rid of the suction, and the void above his head was shattered by him and turned into chaos. Unfortunately, all these efforts were in vain. Despite the demon emperor burning his own blood and soul, his body still fell down like an invisible hand. There was no room for resistance, and he soon sank into the abyss. In the process of sinking, the demon emperor''s body slowly disintegrated, and it seemed that an invisible blade was cutting his body and soul light Together with the collapse, leaving a whine, and finally slowly return to silence. "I''d like to bring the spirit clan under the command of the Heavenly Emperor. Please give me the soul control curse!" Seeing the miserable situation of the demon emperor, the spirit emperor knelt down in front of the five elements emperor. Although it was not easy to be controlled by others, at least he could survive and still be his overlord. However, there is only one result of falling into Purgatory, that is, the complete destruction of both form and spirit, and even the chance of reincarnation. "Well, I can feel your sincerity." The emperor of five elements showed a satisfied smile and directly integrated the rune in his hand into the real soul of the spirit emperor. The spirit emperor could only accept it and did not dare to rise a heart of resistance. "What''s your choice?" The emperor of the five elements looked at Li Shaoyu and asked softly. "I won''t agree with you. You are a devil to the core!" Li Shaoyu roared at the emperor of the five elements. The emperor of the five elements was too paranoid and crazy. He wanted to build a bloody country by means of iron and blood, and he could not agree with it. And now all his relatives and friends are dead, he is now alone, can be said to be carefree, naturally want to live according to their own will, will not bend to live."Since you are so stubborn, I''ll leave you all to purgatory and repent." The emperor of five elements sneered and said that the dark abyss suddenly appeared at the feet of several people. A tearing force came, and their bodies were sinking slowly. "Five elements, I didn''t expect that you would become like this in the end. You will regret it if you do so. The creatures in the reincarnation universe are so powerful that we can only look up to them, but you are still rejecting others. Sooner or later, you will lead the Terran to destruction!" Yun Shang''s body is shining, and he wants to cover the people to stop the tearing of the abyss. Unfortunately, he finally fails. His body cracks further expand, and there is supreme blood sprinkling, and his body darkens. His injury is too serious. After killing three reincarnation hunters, he has no power to fight. "Yunshang, after burying you, I will completely seal up the universe. Even the reincarnation hunters don''t want to find this place. You can rest assured that I will let the Terran ascend to the top of the universe! I''m going to get more than you There was a tear in the corner of the eye of the emperor of the five elements. Even if he was such a heartless man, he could not help feeling sad to bury his former comrades in arms. "Five elements! Do you really think you can kill me? Don''t you look down on the supreme power The God finally broke out at this moment, and his semi petrified body released the terrible runes of Tao, which turned into ropes and entangled all the people, including Yun Shang supreme, and stopped the falling trend. However, it was impossible to fly all the people out of the abyss. "Chaos, do you think I will spend endless years making this plan without considering the supreme combat power? No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from here today! " The face of the emperor of the five elements became cold again. He held the sword Jue with both hands. The five imperial swords turned into colorful sword wheels and projected a huge array on the void. The force of heaven and earth around him was sucked into the sword wheel like a whale sucking a cow. The light of the sword wheel suddenly soared, and a terrible power burst out. Boom! The sword wheel of the five elements falls towards the God, and the sword is thousands of feet long. If it had not been settled by dingkong array, it would have been cut into pieces by the sword. Even the God''s face showed a startled look. The power of the sword of the five element Heavenly Emperor is too terrible. The five element Heavenly Emperor was the only holy master of array in the universe long ago. Now, his further array attainments are even more terrible. This sword has the supreme power. Although he doesn''t care at all when he is in peace, it will definitely become a crushing camel in this state My last straw! Chapter 0939 There is chaos gas on the God''s body. It turns into a big hand to block the attack of the sword wheel. The energy enough to destroy the heaven and the earth is surging. There is a dull sound in the universe. Although the God blocks the attack of the sword wheel, his body falls into the abyss below! "Chaos, run away by yourself. You can''t escape with everyone. This is purgatory!" Yun Shang said in a deep voice that even if he is as powerful as he is, he has no deep taboo on purgatory. Through endless years of struggle in the reincarnation world, he has already made a general guess about purgatory. But the more he knows, the more he feels terrible and even awed. "Don''t worry about us, my Lord. Let''s go!" The emperor of Optimus also roared loudly. He didn''t expect that the ruthless God would not abandon himself and others at this critical moment. It seems that after seeing reincarnation hunter, an extraterritorial creature, his mentality has indeed changed. But at this time, it was too late for the God to go, because one of his feet had fallen into the abyss. Yunshang supreme and Qingtian shenhuang and others had also fallen into the abyss, and they were dragged down by the force of terror. Just now, God was able to resist the suction because he had not really gone deep into the abyss, but now he has lost the chance to escape. Once he set foot in the abyss, even the supreme can''t escape. He can only slow down the speed of sinking. This is the second time that Li Shaoyu has fallen into the abyss. The last time he fell into the abyss, he saw a mysterious creature with three eyes, who claimed to be the supreme figure in prehistory, and some corpses that were full of terror after death. He knew that there was the ultimate secret here. I didn''t expect to fall here again today. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to escape this time. "Ha ha ha From today on, the world will respect me, and all will operate according to the rules I make! " The emperor of the five elements looked at the God and others slowly sinking into the abyss, and finally completely relieved. Since endless years, he has made a detailed investigation and deduction of the purgatory prison. He knows the horror of this place, so he made such a plan, lurking in endless years, and finally achieved his wish. How can he not be excited. Then the emperor of the five elements turned his head and said to the emperor of War: "from today on, you can achieve your wish. The warring clan will become the largest clan in the world. Those who dare to resist US will be eliminated! As for the cloud clan, I think we should let them all disappear, so as to avoid the emergence of abnormal numbers. As long as we have this ability, we can do it ourselves. " "Yes! God, I''ll do it now. " Emperor huangtianzhan nodded and took orders. Then he left with magic emperor and King Kong emperor. From this moment on, the pattern of the whole universe will be completely rewritten! "Yunshang, why can''t you always stand with me? Always have those illusory dreams? It''s a pity that with your talent, you will definitely become the real supreme one who transcends all existence, lead our human race to an incomparably brilliant era, and become the only master of the universe. " After everyone left, the emperor of five elements sat in front of the abyss, sighed, put a white jade case in front of him, took out a pot of xianniang and drank it. Cold as he is, I''m afraid he also wants to mourn his former comrades in arms in this form. "The supreme merciless. Only those who are really merciless can see the true meaning of the road and prove eternity. I hope you don''t blame me." After a long time, the emperor of the five elements got up and left. The abyss slowly disappeared into nothingness, and the purgatory was hidden in the void again. It has been almost three days since Li Shaoyu and others fell into the abyss. Because of the God''s support, the people fell very slowly. The God held up a light curtain to resist the strangling power on the wall of the abyss. However, the trend of people''s fall can''t be reversed. Sooner or later, they will fall to the bottom of the abyss, and the God can''t protect them all the time After all, even the power of heaven and earth can be absorbed here. If you lose the supplement, you will never have endless power. Whoa! The light shield held up by the god suddenly lights up a fire, and a clang sound is heard in the silent abyss. Li Shaoyu sees the ghost like creature again. After a blow, he hides on the dark cave wall and looks at several people. It seems that he is also aware of the power of the God, so he doesn''t do it after trying. Anyway, he has a lot of time to do it In order to consume. "What''s that?" The God felt the existence of that kind of creature, but he didn''t have eyes like Li Shaoyu, so he couldn''t see the essence of that kind of creature, so he asked Yun Shang. Although yunshang was seriously injured, his eyes were still shining. Staring at the dark creature on the cave wall, he showed a surprised expression and said, "this creature should be the devil in the legend." "Yunshang, are you kidding? At our point, what else do you believe in? Are there any bigger ghosts in the world than us? " God can''t help but say coldly to Yun Shang. "I''m not kidding. It''s really evil spirits. It''s a collection of resentful spirits whose souls can''t enter reincarnation. I think it''s the people who died here." Yun Shang looked down. Although it was dark below, he still saw the scene below through the heavy fog. There were bodies sitting side by side, each of them had a strong breath, which made people shiver."It''s like this. It''s like this place Chaos, speed up the fall, maybe we still have a ray of life. " Cloud Shang supreme observed the scene below, suddenly seemed to have a clear understanding, suddenly said to the God. "What? Did you find anything? " The God asked the king of yunshang in doubt, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he gave up the resistance to the pulling force. Several people soon fell to the bottom of the abyss. Now everyone saw the rows of corpses and felt the terror of those corpses. Everyone took a breath. "The colorful flame, the immortal mansion outside China! Is that the end of the passage the legendary place of ultimate creation? " The God saw the passage below and said with a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the legendary place was found at the bottom of the purgatory. "I see. The purgatory is such a place. It seems that heaven will never die for me. As long as I find the legendary land of abundance, maybe my wound can be healed. " Cloud war supreme brow slightly wrinkled, looking at the channel below, pondering. "All of you, I have been here once before, and I have met a supreme prehistoric figure. He once said that all of this is the same situation. He died here alive after entering here by mistake." Li Shaoyu said to several people, because he found that yunshang supreme and God seemed to be very interested in the world behind the passage, so he had to remind them. "Whether it''s the game or the life, I have to break through now. If the legend is true, there really exists the secret of detachment, and I still have the hope to survive." Cloud Shang supreme gently shook his head and said, at the same time, he took a deep look at the God. "I don''t want to die so old here. I''m going to have a break." God said in a deep voice. "Shao Yu, we''re going to try our best to win that chance of life. But your road has not come to an end, and the universe also needs a hero to save, so I will use my last strength to send you away from here, and change all this when you are strong enough. Maybe we will see each other one day. " Cloud war supreme looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Supreme, do you really want to do this? Since you are sure to send me away, why don''t you send the emperor back? His ability is above me Li Shaoyu asked the cloud war supreme in doubt. "This abyss is very strange. The more powerful people are, the more attractive they will be. With my strength, I can''t send away the cultivator of Xiandi level. Besides, Yunluo''s achievements are limited to this. You are different. I see new hope in you, so I choose to send you back." Yun Shang said in a deep voice. Chapter 0940 "Shaoyu, you are still young, and you have the lowest level of strength. You have the least chance to survive here. Don''t give in any more." The cloud falls the saint emperor to Li Shaoyu to shake head to say. "Shaoyu, the task after sending you out is also very heavy. He has to deal with the five elements. He is very paranoid. If he finds that you are still alive, he will try his best to get rid of you, so you must be careful." Yun Shang said to Li Shaoyu in a low voice: "you are very similar to me. I''m very optimistic about you. We must not let the human race fall into the hands of the five elements, or the whole universe will be in great trouble." "Well, please rest assured that I will do my best." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that according to the style of the five elements emperor, there will definitely be a bloody storm among the stars in the universe. Even the human race may have to live under his high-pressure rule. Naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Although he doesn''t think he is the kind of hero who takes the world as his own responsibility, he will never be alone as long as he has the ability. What''s more, the five elements emperor also wants to kill him own. "Chaos, would you like to help me?" Yun Shang asked the God. In his current situation, he could not send Li Shaoyu out of the abyss alone. He needed the help of the God. "You''re paving the way for your Terran. Why should I help you? If I could, I would send Optimus back, not him. " The LORD said with a cold hum. "To help me is to help yourself. You can imagine what will happen to your Protoss once the five elements are born? I''m afraid it will be exterminated. You don''t want to wait for the chance to leave here one day, and you can''t find a clan in Xinghai. " Cloud war supreme looking at God said with a smile. "Yunshang, can you make sure that Li Shaoyu is not the second emperor of the five elements? Once he grows up, he will be more difficult to deal with than the five elements. I don''t want to create a strong enemy out of thin air. If you hadn''t killed all the reincarnation hunters and saved us, I would have killed you. " God said coldly. "Yes? If you really think so, why did you hold us back from falling into the abyss just now? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You can come up with it now. " Yun Shang asked with a smile. "It''s OK for me to help you, but Li Shaoyu must swear that if he goes out and makes achievements in the future, he can''t bully our Protoss. It''s that simple." God looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "It''s not too much. What I want to build is a world of great unity of all ethnic groups, but you always want to control all ethnic groups." Cloud Shang supreme nodded, sink a voice way, at the same time cast eyes to Li Shaoyu. "Well, I promise that the protoss is not weak, and the foreign enemies who want to resist reincarnation are naturally the best targets for the alliance." Li Shaoyu also agreed. "Well, I don''t have much time. I have to go through the colorful flame channel as soon as possible. Let''s start now." Yun Shang said in a deep voice that his injury was getting worse and worse, and the cracks on his body were expanding, and he would soon be unable to suppress them. "Please wait a moment. There is one thing I have been wondering about for a long time. I always want to ask God for understanding. Today I just take this opportunity to ask God for understanding." Li Shaoyu looks at the God. This matter has been pressing in his heart for many years. He can''t find the answer all the time. Today, he just takes this opportunity to ask clearly. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to see the God again. "What do you want to know?" The God looked at Li Shaoyu with a puzzled expression on his face. "I want to ask God, why did he choose me in the remote regions of the earth? Let me come to Tianjian land. " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I often choose many ordinary people with outstanding soul power in the universe and send them to tianyunxing to help me carry out my plan. As for why I choose you, I can''t give you an answer, because you were just a drop of water in the sea at the beginning. I''ve never paid attention to it." The God said with a smile, maybe this is the truth, but Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that the reason why the God chose him was so casual, just because his soul power was stronger among ordinary people. "Why do you want to ask?" The God asked Li Shaoyu. "Nothing. I always thought there was some special reason. It turned out that everything was just a coincidence, a chance, which changed the fate of my life." Li Shaoyu sighed that he was just an ordinary mortal. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the God, he could not even count as a mole ant. How could the other party care about himself? This is the sorrow of being a weak man. An idea that others rise at will can change his fate. If he hadn''t crossed to the land of Tianjian, he would have been buried in the ground for many years. All he vowed to be a strong man, to be a strong man who can control his own destiny, and it is this belief that has constantly pushed him to this step. "Well, I''m ready." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, no longer wasting time. "Shao Yu, stick to what you think in your heart and walk out of your own way. Maybe the future of the whole universe will be in your hands. Don''t blindly imitate the way others have walked. That way, you will never be the strongest." Yun Shang said at the end, and then took out the mysterious golden paper. It was an artifact he got by chance from reincarnation world. So far, he didn''t know exactly what was recorded on the paper. He only knew that it was a divine thing in reincarnation universe and was contested by many top powers.Boom! The God put his palm on yunshang''s shoulder, and the surging force was aroused through yunshang''s body. The golden paper released an extremely powerful wave of power. Even if the abyss was shaking, it seemed that it could not suppress this force. "Be careful, then you will go to another world and come back when you really control the six samsara pupil." Yunshang''s eyes gradually changed into the form of six samsara pupils, and then a black hole vortex gradually emerged behind him. At this time, there was a riot in the whole abyss, and the black wall was constantly wriggling. A ghost creature like a shadow climbed out of the wall and rushed madly towards the place where yunshang was. Even the seven color flames below suddenly became furious, and the flames flew towards the abyss, as if to melt the black hole vortex! "Yunshang, what have you done?" The God''s body suddenly erupted bright light, those shadow creatures continue to melt in the light of invisible, color flames also continue to explode, but the speed of petrification of his body also accelerated a lot, he used his ultimate strength, the speed of petrification of his body will accelerate a lot in this state. "It seems that my inference is correct. There are creatures in this immortal mansion. They have a sense, so they want to disturb me. But everything will be finished soon. You should insist on it." Yun Shang was not surprised. Instead, he showed an excited expression, and then more frantically urged the golden paper in his hand. The golden sword Qi chopped out in all directions, killing countless evil spirits. Even the seven color flame could not stop the attack of the sword light. Finally, he controlled the sword light to fall down the channel below. "Right now!" With the roar of the cloud falling emperor, the black hole whirlpool suddenly opened to the maximum state. Li Shaoyu felt that he was introduced into the black hole by a strong suction, and then fell into the endless darkness. In the endless darkness, only a golden light flew towards him, and the rest could not feel anything. "Rush into the tunnel, it''s the only chance we''ll all survive!" The whirlpool of the black hole suddenly collapses and disappears. Yunshang shouts to everyone. Then he takes the lead in following the golden sword light to the channel below. Boom! The seven colors of the sword light collided with each other and opened a gap in the seven colors of the flame. Yunshang supreme and the Lord of God passed through the gap like a streamer. Just after a moment, the sword light was destroyed by the flame, the gap closed again, and the silence in the abyss was restored again. Li Shaoyu drifted in the dark, and a very strange feeling arose. The time and space around him seemed to have solidified, and he could not feel the breath of the passage of time, nor touch the space. Only endless darkness enveloped him. He did not know where he was going, or even whether he was moving now, or whether he had stopped at a point all the time Stay. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, everything is beyond the control of his independent consciousness, can only be passively accepted. After floating in the endless darkness for a long time, he suddenly felt that his body was light, and a light came out of the darkness under him. He suddenly fell out of the light, and the real feeling came back to him again, and he was falling rapidly on the void. First of all, there are two moons, one is blood red, the other is ice blue! Chapter 0941 After landing, Li Shaoyu looked around. This is a world full of gray and dark colors. It should be night now. On the void, there are two bright moons hanging, one is blood red, and the other is ice blue. The two bright moons shine each other, casting a dreamlike color over this land. What is this place? The strength of Yuanli here is far less than that of Tianyu, which is only about the same as that of the thirty-three Tianyu in the universe. However, after Li Shaoyu''s experiment, the strength of this place is almost the same as that of Tianyu, and it is extremely difficult to be destroyed, far beyond the thirty-three Tianyu. Whoa! A golden light came through the night sky and fell on Li Shaoyu''s side. It was the mysterious golden paper. Yunshang supreme didn''t take it away, but sent it to his side. As for the gate of reincarnation, it is always left in the gale field and used by yunshang to suppress and reincarnate the world. Integrating the golden paper into his sea of knowledge again, Li Shaoyu began to fly to the void. However, after flying for a long time, he did not leave this continent, and even could not see the stars in the universe! You know, he''s a big energy figure now. He can cross several galaxies at a time. But now he''s been flying for nearly half a day, and he hasn''t even flown out of the planet? How big is this planet? Li Shaoyu looked down from the sky. He couldn''t see the edge of the earth below with all his eyesight. He just looked up at the vast land. This is not in line with common sense. Even in the world of heaven, he does not need to fly so long to see the whole picture of the earth, but this place is many times larger than the world of heaven. Li Shaoyu didn''t believe in evil and continued to fly in one direction. At the same time, he used instant movement to go on his way. It was more than ten days later that he saw a piece of luminous wall membrane from a distance and couldn''t help speeding up to that place. As the saying goes, Wang Shan ran to death. Although Li Shaoyu had found the light film for a long time, he flew for another month before he arrived at the edge of the light film. There was a mysterious Rune flowing on the light film. Li Shaoyu reached out to touch it, but found that the light film was very strong, and he couldn''t shake it! The wall of the universe! Li Shaoyu instantly understood what this was. Did he come to the edge of the universe? Unexpectedly, he saw the wall of the universe. It seems that the transmission channel opened for him by yunshang supreme was too far away. He sent himself to the edge of the universe. I think I want to protect myself from being discovered by the emperor of five elements. After all, the emperor of five elements is a holy master of array. He has half a step of supreme strength. Moreover, if he sets up a big array in Xinghai in advance, he won''t be able to escape his pursuit. In this case, his urgent task now is to find out where it is and how to go back. So he flew down to the earth again. It was more than a month later that he fell back to the earth again and found that it was still one night. The night is very quiet. Li Shaoyu walks aimlessly on this strange land alone. Now he is in a desert. The sand here is not yellow, but reddish brown, just like being stained with blood. However, the red sand everywhere is very eye-catching and beautiful, and has a foreign style. The desert is not endless, but it is also very vast. It took Li Shaoyu a long time to walk out of the red sand and come to a town on the edge of the desert. This is a small town, covering an area of only tens of thousands of square meters, and all of them are soil buildings, which is very dilapidated. However, after Li Shaoyu entered the town, he was surprised to find that the inside of the town was even more desolate than the outside. He didn''t even have the breath of living people. It seems that this is an abandoned town, and it has been a long time. Li Shaoyu kept rummaging through the mess, and finally found half of the incomplete plaque with a few big characters written on it, but he didn''t know any of them at all. It wasn''t magic writing at all. Did you come to a planet like the earth where the civilization of practitioners has long declined? People here have nothing to do with planets in the universe? Li Shaoyu rummaged again, trying to find some clues to the secrets of the world. Unfortunately, he found nothing. In the end, Li Shaoyu rose to the void, and the power of his soul spread around him. Soon he found the existence of practitioners, and his strength was not weak. All of them were in the golden Wonderland, and the most terrible thing was that all the people he found were practitioners, and there was no ordinary people here! "Eh!" In a palace endless and far away, a strange creature in a blood colored robe suddenly opens his eyes. He feels Li Shaoyu''s soul exploration, and also explores the power of the real spirit to rush towards Li Shaoyu. Emperor level strong! Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised. When the other party came along with his own soul power, he had already felt it. He quickly cut off the connection between himself and soul power. In this world, there are more than one Immortal Emperor class strong man, but the world is too vast. Even after exploring with his strength for so long, he didn''t find this world Where is the boundary. "Disappeared? It seems that he should be an outsider to explore the world with the power of soul. For many years, there has never been an outsider here. I didn''t expect that I found him now, and he seems to be hiding in my country. It''s really a great chance! Ha ha ha... " Emperor level strong person laughs a way, but the laughter is a little cold.At this time, Li Shaoyu is hiding in this desolate town, covering all his Qi. He doesn''t want to be killed by the emperor level strongmen as soon as he comes here. However, he was also full of doubts. There are emperor level masters here. They should be regarded as a strong family. How could they be in this wasteland of the universe? And I have never heard of such a place in the sea of stars. A very powerful soul force swept over the town. Li Shaoyu felt the golden paper in the sea tremble for a moment and completely cut off Li Shaoyu''s breath. Soon the soul force receded like a tide, and the town was dead again. However, Li Shaoyu did not act rashly. Who knows if the other party will come back again? It''s better to hide. However, he soon found a strange phenomenon. According to the time, it should have been daybreak, but there was no change in the night sky here. The blood moon was still hanging high and the blue moon was blurred. There was no difference between day and night. "Kill However, I don''t know how long later, a cry of killing suddenly came from a mountain in the distance, followed by the sound of blade fighting and the earth breaking. The rise of the mountain in the distance raised all kinds of brilliance, and two groups of people started fighting from that direction. Li Shaoyu was attracted, and then he hid his whereabouts and touched it. He hid behind a huge blue rock and looked at the fighting place. He was in a trance. There are hundreds of thousands of people on both sides. The weakest of them are immortal. They are fighting for life and death on the mountain peak. At this time, the mountain peak has been dyed red by blood. What both sides are fighting for is a blue flag on the mountain peak. There are emperor''s tattoos on the flag. It should be a secret treasure blessed by an emperor. The battle between the two sides is very fierce. The strongest on the battlefield are just a few fairy kings. They should be the leaders of both sides. They are fighting around the blue chess. They are crazy. Soon they are covered with blood. They have their own, and they also have enemies. as like as two peas, which are most shocking to Li Shaoyu, is the same creature as the group of creatures that they saw in the illusory magic. Shura! Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. It seems that he guessed wrong. This is not the edge of the universe. Maybe he came to Shura world, one of the Six Worlds created by Yun Shang! Chapter 0942 This idea surprised Li Shaoyu and reminded him of the saying that yunshang supreme once said that he could only return when he completely controlled liudao reincarnation pupil. It turns out that yunshang supreme sent himself to the universe he created, which is also one of the ultimate abilities of liudao reincarnation pupil. It can completely connect the two realms and travel between the two realms. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t rush to show up. Although he also has six samsara pupils, it''s not necessarily that these Shura people will listen to him, and maybe they will study him as a foreign race. After all, it''s unknown whether they have ever seen yunshang supreme. Although yunshang supreme created them, it''s another matter whether they know it or not. After hiding behind the boulder and thinking about it for a while, Li Shaoyu urges the change technique and turns himself into an ordinary Shura people. He doesn''t know if people in this world will have any special pupil technique. He can only try it first. If he is not seen through, he may be able to muddle through and find out the secrets of the Shura people. After observing for a while, Li Shaoyu finds that there are signs on the clothes on both sides, which is the only sign to distinguish the two forces. Li Shaoyu stealthily sneaks to a corpse, then takes off a piece of clothes and puts it on himself, and sneaks into one of the teams. However, he was not in a hurry to catch people. Instead, he easily subdued an enemy immortal and quietly took him out of the battlefield. He hid behind the big Bluestone and used soul searching to read the memory of the Shura. If he wants to enter the world, he must first master the language of the world, and then understand the basic situation of the world, otherwise he will easily show his feet. When Li Shaoyu read the memory of this Shura people, he was surprised. This group was so terrible that he killed all the time. Half of the memory of this Shura people was fighting with others. The folk customs here were so fierce that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would kill. The winner would be praised and respected, while the dead would be despised and forgotten. And there is also a concentrated killing every month, and today is a resource battle between the two tribes. It turns out that the Shura people have amazing reproductive ability, and a large number of new people are born every day. These shuras have the strength to defend the air realm since they were born, and their way of cultivation is also very cruel, that is, killing others to capture others'' cultivation and enhance themselves. Therefore, their realm advances quickly, and there are only permanent enemies here, even people in a tribe I can''t trust you. Maybe someone will stab you in the back, so people here live in fear every day. However, they also have a wonderful rule, that is, six hours a day is not allowed to kill, and this time is the only time these Shura people can be at ease. The truth that the strong is respected is incisively and vividly interpreted in this world. As long as you are strong enough, all people will respect you. As long as you are weak, all people can obliterate you at will. Frankly speaking, this is a killing world. In this world, there are four people standing at the top, all of them are strong men of the Immortal Emperor level, known as the four emperors of Shura. Each of them controls a large number of territories in the world of Shura. The blue flag that the two tribes are fighting for is an ordinary flag that the ruler of this land, Emperor Tianluo, has worshipped. However, this flag represents the ownership of the 100000 Li region near the mountain. Whoever grabs the flag can get the right to use the 100000 Li region for one month. The losing tribe can only leave this region and go to other regions to search Find a place to live. Because the number of Shura people is amazing, and their reproductive capacity is very fast, so resources are very scarce. It can be said that this flag is still a life preserver for them to survive. No wonder they fight so hard. These shuras can''t survive only by the vitality of heaven and earth. They must supplement a kind of Shura crystal like eating food, or they will starve to death. This area is just the most savage place in Shura world, and the resources are pitiful. However, these two tribes have to fight for it, because they have been reduced to the lowest level. If they can''t even grab this area, they can only wait for extinction. When Li Shaoyu got to know the general situation, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Although there are no rules in the world, these Shura people have a kind of fanatical blind worship for the strong. So he couldn''t help but put his idea on the blue flag, because as long as anyone wins the blue flag, he is in control of the land and can support a large group of people People, this group of people will follow his orders. Bang! Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu directly fights for the flag. Now only a few fairy kings are fighting for the flag, and no one is his opponent. He can easily take the flag, so that he can completely control the area of 100000 Li, and he can be a carefree local emperor. Then he slowly studies his six samsara pupils, and he is not afraid of the secret leakage. The four fairy kings who are fighting for the flag suddenly see a gray shadow coming, and they immediately stop it. But how can they stop Li Shaoyu who is extremely fast? The blue flag on the top of a flower mountain is gone. "This land belongs to me!" Li Shaoyu stood on the top of the mountain with a flag in his hand, waving his arms and shouting, "all the Shura people who belong to his tribe follow him, because their tribe can be said to have won."Kill him!" The fairy king of the other tribe roared. He thought that Li Shaoyu was just opportunistic. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he snatched the flag and killed him directly with a big knife. All his people were red eyed and rushed to Li Shaoyu like a tide. They were brave and fearless to death, because Li Shaoyu had cut off their last hope and lost his life Here, they will have no place to find, they can only starve to death, so they will not stop fighting! This scene is beyond Li Shaoyu''s imagination. He can only take up the blue flag and run away quickly, but those Shura people are just like maggots with bones. They will never stop chasing! "Kill In the end, Li Shaoyu could not help but shout angrily. With a sword, he split the Immortal King who chased him in half, hoping to frighten the rest of the Shura people. But he was wrong. These Shura people were just like beating chicken blood. They didn''t care whether the fairy king in their own family was dead or not. They still flocked to Li Shaoyu. The Shura people, who wore the same logo as Li Shaoyu, also went crazy to kill each other''s crowd after Li Shaoyu yelled out the words. The two sides fought together again, with their limbs and arms flying around on the battlefield, and their blood quickly converged into a river. Li Shaoyu suddenly found that he underestimated the toughness of these Shura people. He didn''t expect that after he got the blue flag, the fight didn''t stop. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. Seeing this posture, one side must be destroyed before he would stop. And it''s true that when the cry of killing faded away, there were only less than 100000 people left on the battlefield, and all the rest of the Shura people died in the war. However, those who survived all got unspeakable benefits. One by one, their fighting power soared. Unexpectedly, one Immortal King was promoted to the level of powerful fighting power, and the weakest one who survived became Jinxian, and there were several new immortals Wang was born. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be shocked. No wonder the world is full of killing. This way of promotion is too terrible and will make people lose everything. And Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of the secret skill he recently acquired - Hentian Jue! Chapter 0943 Hentian Jue, named Hentian, has the meaning of three eyes denouncing heaven, and also has the meaning of hating one''s own destiny. Because the secret of hating heaven is a new skill he realized after he fell into the abyss, not the way he went from the beginning. The road of the three eye supreme is also extremely domineering, but this road has an end. He finally failed to reach the legendary state of detachment, so he can only be regarded as a pseudo supreme. Because of this, he came to the purgatory to pursue the ultimate way, but he was trapped in the abyss and never came back. Therefore, he worked hard in the abyss and finally realized the secret of hating heaven. This is a way to directly extract the divine material to strengthen his body, and even extract the divine material in other practitioners'' bodies, and constantly strengthen his body, which has achieved the ultimate goal of detachment. However, this is only his conjecture and deduction, and he has no chance to experiment, so whether this road can come to an end is still uncertain. However, Li Shaoyu knows that hentianjue is too useful for him. When he reaches the level of three eyes supremacy, even if he has not really used this kind of secret skill, the deduced thing is basically consistent with the fact. After all, he is supremacy, and the secret skill he created is amazing. In the future, I want to take the power of becoming an emperor in the flesh. This secret of hating heaven seems to be specially prepared for me. In addition, in the Shura world, although resources are scarce, there are too many Shura people. I can rise rapidly by killing, and even become an emperor in the Shura world! The most important thing is that no one will doubt himself here, because the promotion method of hentianjue is too similar to that of Shura people. The only difference is that hentianjue extracts divine substances, while Shura people directly absorb the energy of the slain, which is somewhat similar to reincarnation hunters. Thinking of reincarnation hunters, Li Shaoyu can''t help looking at these Shura people. The shape of these Shura people is somewhat similar to that of reincarnation hunters. Maybe yunshang created this group with reference to reincarnation hunters at the beginning. Maybe even the ancestors of this group were reincarnation people. But now their blood is too thin, so they have evolved into a new group They became the Shura people. "Artie, when did you become so powerful? You are usually lazy. I didn''t expect that such a powerful fighting force broke out today. You can do it. " The Shura people named gate came over, patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. Yati is the name of the Shura people that Li Shaoyu read from his memory. However, at first he heard that Li Shaoyu was still a little uncomfortable and didn''t react at all. He didn''t remember that he was called himself until he called himself three times. "Gath, pay attention to your behavior. Now yati has won the flag of the emperor for us. He is the new leader of our tribe. He is no longer the old yati." The Shura, who had just advanced to a large level, came over and yelled at gate. At the same time, he bowed slightly to Li Shaoyu and said, "kinut has seen leader yati." However, although he is modest on the surface, Li Shaoyu sees a trace of resentment in his eyes. This immortal king, named jinut, is the strongest one in this tribe. He has always been the leader of the tribe in territorial fights, so he has been the leader of the tribe for thousands of years. Now, Li Shaoyu is the exception. How can he not resent him. Moreover, he is not the only one who resents. Through Li Shaoyu''s observation, many Jinxian''s eyes on Li Shaoyu are a bit different. They are the people cultivated by kenut. After all, the leader who has been working for so long has long been deeply rooted in the tribe. Li Shaoyu understands that he is a tribal leader who may not be able to sit still. Now he has to build up his power. He should be killed at the critical moment. "There''s no need to be polite in kinut. I''m still the former yati, which will not change because I become the new leader. Now I appoint you as the deputy leader, and you are still responsible for the operation of the tribe." Li Shaoyu said faintly that for people like kinut, they must keep this sense of distance from him, neither let him think that they are afraid of him, nor let him think that they are alienated from him. After all, they are not too familiar with the rules of the world, and they don''t care about these trifles. Their purpose is to step into the Empire as soon as possible with the help of the world, so they need hands There are people who do things, but they can''t get too much information from each other. "Yes Kinut was a little stunned, because yati was not a very outstanding person in his heart all the time, so he didn''t pay much attention at ordinary times, but he absolutely didn''t have the dignity and momentum of Li Shaoyu. Now yati is just like a different person, but he didn''t ask much, because it''s not the right time. He has to feel yati''s details and find out why He would suddenly become so powerful, until now he has not been able to see how strong Li Shaoyu is, so he dare not act rashly. "Let''s clean up the battlefield quickly. Although we won this time, we only won miserably. Now there are only less than 60000 people left in the tribe who have combat power. When we fight for territory next time, it will certainly attract attacks from the surrounding tribes. If we don''t have combat power to supplement it in time, we may be the next one to be exterminated. What do you think to do, chief While commanding his people to clean up the battlefield, kinut asked Li Shaoyu. "Just take charge. The high fighting power of the tabu tribe has been completely destroyed, and the rest of the people just become our blood food." Li Shaoyu said softly that the so-called combat power supplement is to let the people in their tribe who have not reached the immortal realm fight each other, and then quickly improve their own realm by swallowing other people''s accomplishments. Now that the tabu people are extinct, the weak left behind can only wait for their own tribe to plunder and kill. This is the tragic fate of these tribes and the rule of the world. Therefore, Li Shaoyu must be cold-blooded enough. Being too kind will only arouse the suspicion of others."Well, I''ll do what the leader wants." Keniu nodded, then turned around and left. Just now, he was trying to test Li Shaoyu to see if yati, who was not exposed to mountains and water, had changed. Now he finally knew that this man was quite different from before. However, he didn''t care that people will expand with their own power. This is the most real performance. It''s abnormal if they get the power and remain submissive as before. Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. For example, the Qiling tribe where Li Shaoyu lives belongs to one of the weakest tribes in the world, and has been struggling in the wasteland. For example, those big forces attack thousands or even tens of thousands of territories at the same time, and the population base is even more terrifying. There are countless powerful forces in the immortal Kingdom, which are even more terrifying than those top forces in the Xinghai It''s a lot more. However, perhaps limited by the rules of heaven and earth, there are always four emperors in the Shura world. The birth of a new emperor is always accompanied by the death of an old emperor. The new emperor must kill an old emperor in order to get the throne. Otherwise, there will never be a new emperor. This is the rule of the world, so even the strongest emperor will die at any time Be alert to threats from the lower level, and remove potential threats at the first time. If this force is brought back to the sea of stars, what a terrible force it will be! Li Shaoyu can''t help but tremble in his heart. When yunshang supreme created the six worlds, it was like burying six big troops. Although yunshang supreme could dominate Xinghai with his own power, so he couldn''t use this power at all, but he just let himself use it. At that time, he would take hundreds of millions of Shura to kill back to Xinghai. Even the emperor of five elements would be afraid to see it! Chapter 0944 Li Shaoyu was startled by this idea. This may not be impossible. As long as he can control the six samsara pupil perfectly, he can open a stable transmission channel like Yun Shang sent himself to Shura world, and continuously transport the army of Shura world to the outside world. However, there are certain risks in doing so. The premise is that you can control the situation, so you have to build a strong country in this world! Now Qiling tribe is their foothold in the world. They should take Qiling tribe as their foundation, slowly develop to the surrounding areas, constantly encroach on the territory of the surrounding tribes, and expand the population of their own tribe! If you want to build a strong country here, the strong is not a problem at all. As long as you have enough resources, you can evolve enough strong people. Strong people like the fairy king can be mass produced here. Even the great powers can be produced one by one. Only the number of emperor level strong people is less than that of the universe, so the most scarce thing now is land. If you want to really build your own empire, you must set up your own team. People like kinut and his forces must be eradicated first. People like GATT are the objects you should focus on. Only those who have been trained by yourself from the bottom will be loyal to you. So Li Shaoyu went directly to GATT, who was a good friend with him when he was still mediocre. They could talk about everything and be like brothers. This is a very valuable feeling in the Shura family. "It''s Artie No, chief, you are here When Li Shaoyu came to gate''s home, he found that gate was obviously surprised, but he was soon replaced by a lonely color. Now they are people of two worlds. "GATT, you''re my best friend. You were and are, so don''t be so polite." In the face of gate, Li Shaoyu is very easygoing, which is no different from yati''s usual performance. The purpose is to let gate really trust himself. "But you are the leader now, and I am just a civilian in the tribe. Maybe I will die one day. I am no longer worthy of being your friend. I can only look up to you now." GATT lowered his head and said in a deep voice that what he said was true. In this world full of strong and full of killing, it is a kind of extravagant hope to live to see the moon tomorrow. "Now I''ll give you a chance to make you strong. Would you like to take risks with me?" Li Shaoyu said to gate, very straightforward, because there is no need to beat around the bush between them. "What do you want to do?" GATT''s eyes suddenly brightened. He would not miss the chance to turn over. "I want you to take the place of kenut." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, with a solemn face. "You want to move kenut? It''s not a simple thing, are you sure? He''s not so easily ousted. " Gaite''s face suddenly changed. Kinut has been the leader of the tribe for thousands of years, and his influence has long been deeply rooted. Even if Li Shaoyu is now the leader, in fact, the power is still in kinut''s hands, which is why Li Shaoyu directly let him take charge of everything in the tribe. "You''re wrong. I''m not trying to get rid of him. I''m trying to kill him and replace him with you." Li Shaoyu sneered: "what I need is a deputy leader who is absolutely obedient to me, not a poisonous snake who wants to bite me at any time." "He is the first master of the tribe. Can you kill him?" GATT''s face changed again. The strength of kinut was recognized by the Qiling tribe, so most people dare not resist him from the bottom of their hearts. "It may have been before, but it''s not from today on. Do you just have to say yes or no?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Done!" GATT directly patted his thigh and stood up. He had been living a life of licking blood with a knife for a long time. Maybe he would die in any killing. He wanted to be a master! "Good. Come with me." Li Shaoyu smiles, takes gate directly out of his home, and then walks to kinut''s home. When he came to kinut''s house, Li Shaoyu found that his courtyard was full of people. When he saw Li Shaoyu coming, his face changed, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he made way for Li Shaoyu. After all, Li Shaoyu is the leader of the tribe in name. "What a coincidence, everyone is here." When Li Shaoyu walked into the main hall of kinut''s house, he found that many senior members of the tribe gathered in the main hall. Kinut was sitting at the top, obviously discussing something important. With the arrival of Li Shaoyu, everyone stopped talking. They all looked at Li Shaoyu and GATT coldly. GATT had never seen such a scene before. Suddenly, he felt that his hands and feet were soft. His heart was really out of time. "It turns out that leader yati is here. I''m calling a meeting of the tribal leaders to discuss the destruction of the tabu tribe." Kinut stood up. Now he didn''t know the depth of Li Shaoyu, so he didn''t want to face Li Shaoyu now. In fact, they were just discussing how to deal with Li Shaoyu. "Oh, why don''t you call me such a big thing? I''d better learn from it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile."I didn''t call you because it was too late. Since the leader is here, please take a seat. Let''s study together." Although kenut said that, he just turned to his side and didn''t mean to give up his seat, because he didn''t feel that Li Shaoyu would sit here either. "In that case, I''ll listen to you." Li Shaoyu smiles, directly bypasses kinut, and then sits on the throne. Kinut''s face changes. Many tribal leaders below also look at Li Shaoyu with a look of surprise and anger. They are obviously very dissatisfied with Li Shaoyu''s practice. "Some young people are just like this. They just have a bad luck. They even wag their tails to the sky. They really don''t know the heaven and the earth. They don''t even know how to respect their elders!" A senior leader of the Xianwang Tribe said coldly, obviously referring to Li Shaoyu''s excessive behavior. "I like to speak more directly, but I can also understand the meaning of others'' accusations. It seems that I don''t respect the former leader when I listen to you?" Li Shaoyu glanced at the high-level person and said that if the person sitting here is kenut, and the person standing next to him is himself, the high-level person would never dare to say so. "Former chief? Ha ha, do you really regard yourself as the leader? Do you think you can have such luck next time? You just need to be addicted to it. When the next battle starts, maybe you''ll go somewhere. " The high-level official said in a cold voice. Poof! However, as soon as his words were finished, a black long sword had penetrated his eyebrows. People didn''t even see what happened. They only saw that Li Shaoyu was sitting back in his seat with the long sword in his hand, and the high-level man''s body had fallen down slowly, leaving only a little blood red in his eyebrows. Li Shaoyu runs hen Tian Jue directly. Two light balls float out of the Immortal King''s body. One is the condensation of the divine particles contained in his body, and the other is the condensation of the divine particles contained in his soul. The two light balls revolve around Li Shaoyu slowly and finally sink into Li Shaoyu''s body. They turn into strange energy and strengthen Li Shaoyu''s body and soul. "GATT, you''re welcome." Li Shaoyu grabs the Immortal King''s body directly, and then Li Shaoyu throws it directly in front of gate. He just absorbs the divine particles, but does not absorb the power in the Immortal King''s body. Because the Shura''s power is different from his own cultivation, he simply can''t integrate. What he needs is the most original power in his life. "Thank you, chief!" GATT can''t help but be overjoyed. He''s just a fairyland now. As long as he absorbs the power of the Immortal King''s corpse, he can definitely break through to the golden fairyland! "Chief yati, why did you kill Qatar for no reason? You are engaged in infighting!" On one side, kenut couldn''t help yelling. The people who killed him in front of him couldn''t hold his face. Chapter 0945 "Infighting? He is so disrespectful to his leader, shouldn''t he be killed? Deputy chief kinut, should you also pay attention to your attitude? Are you really like what he said, you didn''t pay attention to me? Think I''m just a listed guy? " Li Shaoyu took a look at kinut and said that he emphasized the three words "deputy leader", that is, to point out the identity of kinut. "Ha ha, it turns out that leader yati has come to my Liwei! Now that I''m in this position, I''ll make it clear. In this battle, you snatched the flag when everyone didn''t pay attention, so many high-level officials have doubts about your strength. They still want me to control the tribe, not you. " Kinut sneered. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is really not on the road. He actually takes himself as the leader. Doesn''t he know his voice in the tribe? "So that''s what you all mean?" Li Shaoyu wiped the blood stains on the black sword in his hand, and then coldly glanced at all the people in the field and said. "Good! We think the leader of kinut is the best person to be the leader. We don''t want the future of Qiling tribe to be ruined by a young man who doesn''t know anything. " Although Li Shaoyu has killed a senior member of Qiling tribe, the remaining senior members are not afraid at all. In their opinion, Li Shaoyu is just trying to kill people and build power. It is absolutely impossible to kill them all. Otherwise, the next time he fights for territory, he will definitely be exterminated. "That is, a person who does not know what fortune he has taken to pick up the flag also wants to be the leader? If it wasn''t for chief kinut, we wouldn''t let you sit in this seat! " "Artie, you''re a smart boy. How can you be confused now? If you know the truth, let the leader out as soon as possible. Maybe leader kinut will give you a deputy leader. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but look cold. These guys seem to be convinced that they won''t kill them. They are forcing the palace. They think they will try their best to retain their strength. Although the Shura people grow up very fast, it''s not a matter of time to grow into a strong one at the Immortal King level. After all, even if you are a golden immortal, you need to absorb at least ten thousand golden immortals to become a strong one at the Immortal King level. Even if you want to absorb the power of the Immortal King, you need 100. For the lowest level tribes like them, there are not many opportunities to absorb the strong. For example, it took kenut thousands of years to become a great power. At last, he could be superior to the surrounding tribes. But suddenly, a Li Shaoyu came out and upset everything. How could they tolerate it. But they are all wrong. Li Shaoyu is a real power. Even if he can wipe out dozens of tribes around him by himself, he doesn''t care whether these people are alive or dead. So the temperature in the hall will drop a little at the next moment, and Li Shaoyu will be killed. He has no psychological burden to kill people in this world, because these shuras are the descendants of reincarnation hunters, and his closest relatives are killed by reincarnation hunters! There is a goal in his heart, that is to enter the reincarnation world one day, instead of shrinking in his own universe. He wants revenge! Reincarnation of the world! "So you''re all going to rebel?" Li Shaoyu''s voice became cold and his eyes were directly fixed on kinut. "What kind of rebellion, that''s just conforming to the big guy''s idea!" "Yes, that''s what big guy means. If you don''t agree, it''s rebellion!" ¡­¡­ For a moment, the hall became extremely noisy, and everyone''s mouth was moving, trying to drown Li Shaoyu with saliva. "Chief yati, although I want to help you, it''s a big guy''s meaning, and I can''t refute it..." Kenut made a very embarrassed look and said, "I can''t suppress all the people. Then we''ll kill ourselves." Poof! Poof! Poof! Before he finished, Li Shaoyu had already put out his hand. The long black sword was like a flash of lightning across the hall. Suddenly, dozens of people were cut off, and blood was spraying on the floor! "Chief atti! What are you doing? Is this against the whole tribe? Now I suspect that you have been controlled by foreign enemies. You are a spy! Let''s go up and kill him Kinut''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu would dare to do it. He suddenly yelled angrily! "You can''t blame me for your own death!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and came to kinut directly. As the saying goes, if you want to catch a thief first, you must take kinut first! "Hey A machete appeared in kinut''s hand. He raised his hand to chop out a sword Qi. The Shura people didn''t practice the way of heaven and earth, so they didn''t have a realm. Li Shaoyu applied his own realm of the universe to them according to their fighting power. The attack method was extremely simple and effective, and there were not many fancy moves. Kenut''s strength now is equivalent to the early power of Shuangdao. He is the weakest in the power, but his destructive power is also quite strong! Li Shaoyu didn''t have the power to urge daoze, but fought with the power of the flesh, because the road here is not the same as his own universe, which is extremely difficult to urge. Moreover, he wanted to walk out of a way of becoming emperor in flesh, and he didn''t want to rely on Tao. Yunshang once warned himself not to imitate others'' way. What he is going to take now is a brand new way. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, his cultivation method of comprehending heaven and earth is strictly speaking a kind of imitation. It is human beings imitating heaven and earth, but they do what they want to do. They give up all the roads and walk out of a pure physical power road without Tao, without Tao On the success or failure, I have to try this!However, even if Li Shaoyu didn''t use Tiandi Avenue, his physical strength was also extremely terrible. With only three swords, kinut was beheaded by Li Shaoyu. Under the operation of Hentian Jue, kinut soon lost his voice in panic. Jinut''s death immediately caused a panic. Some Shura people were scared and their faith was shaken. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t leave his hand. At this moment, he became ruthless and killed one Shura people after another. Even if someone knelt down and begged for mercy, he would die. Soon, there was no one alive in the hall except GATT! And those low-level people who are distributed in the courtyard of the kinut family have already run away. After seeing Li Shaoyu''s terror, they are completely afraid. Standing on the sea of corpses, Li Shaoyu takes a deep breath and starts to absorb the divine substances in these corpses. Hentian Jue is indeed a secret skill developed by the supreme. Its effect is much better than his own life and death diagram, and its efficiency is higher. Li Shaoyu can even clearly feel that his body and soul are getting stronger and stronger as he absorbs these divine particles. There is a mysterious force constantly tempering his flesh and bones and every cell, making his body more tenacious, Under the stimulation of this kind of power, the number of light gates in one''s own body is gradually increasing, and the power is increasing. It works! Li Shaoyu suddenly showed his joy. As expected, the formula of hating heaven has no flaws. It can be used in actual combat and is the biggest reliance for his rise in the world. I believe that if it continues like this, he can definitely walk out of the road of becoming emperor in flesh! After a long time, all the divine particles were absorbed by Li Shaoyu, and gate was absorbing the power contained in those corpses one by one. However, there were too many corpses for him to absorb. The power contained in these corpses was slowly dissipating between heaven and earth. However, as he absorbed more and more, his power became stronger and faster It''s accelerating. "GATT, find some people you think are reliable and let them absorb with you. From now on, you are the deputy leader of the spirit tribe." Li Shaoyu said to gate, and then set up a magic array to perform the art of time stillness, trying to preserve the energy contained in these corpses. GATT nodded in ecstasy, and finally knew that he was absolutely developed. As long as he followed Li Shaoyu, he could fly to the sky. Moreover, Li Shaoyu trusted himself so much that he let himself choose his own staff. He immediately ran out to look for his better friends. Chapter 0946 In the main hall of kinut''s house, Li Shaoyu sits on the throne, with corpses all over the bottom. GATT brings ten young people in a short time, all of whom have good relations with GATT and yati. Li Shaoyu is also very satisfied. Soon GATT took the new ten people to action, one by one showing excited expression, crazy devouring the residual energy in these bodies, their realm is not high, most of them are just immortal realm, but in the process of devouring one by one, the realm is almost rising with the speed of a rocket. They are very grateful to Li Shaoyu from the bottom of their hearts, because without Li Shaoyu, they would never have such an opportunity in their whole life to devour the energy of practitioners who are one or two higher than them, and they can also work with the leader. It can be said that from today on, they have really stood out from the top and stood out from hundreds of thousands of people. After they devour them, the weakest ones have the fighting power of Jinxian in the later period. Gate even becomes the king of immortals in the middle period. They are all very excited, but Li Shaoyu shakes his head secretly. It''s really a loss business. The Qi Ling clan''s strength has been greatly reduced. This matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause the panic of the whole tribe. After taking all the people to eat, gate directly transported all the corpses out and cremated them. Then he stood in the hall and waited for Li Shaoyu''s lecture. Li Shaoyu gave them everything. Naturally, he was respectful to Li Shaoyu. "Listen, as long as you are loyal enough to me, I will provide you with such opportunities, but I don''t want anyone to do anything against me, or kenut will be your example! If I can give you all this today, I can get it back at any time. As for other things, I don''t ask too much of you. Do you understand? " Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to say anything more. He just needs to calm down these novices, so he is ruthless. However, Li Shaoyu was worried about this. When he killed all the old members of kinut''s team, Li Shaoyu''s ruthlessness and cruelty had already spread in the Qiling tribe. Now everyone respects him as if he were a God. No one dares to rise up the idea of resistance. "Please don''t worry, chief. I will follow you to the death." GATT took the lead in making his statement. After GATT made his statement, the remaining ten people all fell on their knees and vowed their loyalty. At the same time, they made the unique oath of the world. Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, and then took them away from the manor of kinut. However, when he walked out of the hall, Li Shaoyu was shocked. He saw that there were 100000 members of the Qiling tribe kneeling outside the manor of kinut. As soon as Li Shaoyu appeared, he began to cry for the sky shaking. "Follow the leader of atti to the death! Follow the leader of atti to the death Li Shaoyu sweeps his eyes and finds that in front of him are all the members of kinut. He is afraid that he will kill them to show his loyalty. Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with this situation. It''s better to surrender these people without killing them. Otherwise, he can''t kill all the people in the whole tribe. "As long as you are loyal to me, I promise you that our territory will be expanded ten times or even a hundred times, and eventually I will lead you to create a glorious country, a thousand times better than now! But if I find out who has a different heart, I will never let them off! Now that gate has officially become the deputy leader of the tribe, you can listen to his arrangement for everything. As for the future, I will reward you according to your performance. Now let''s go back to the posts we should return to. Let''s let bygones be bygones and I only see your performance in the future. " Li Shaoyu shouts loudly, and the crowd kneeling below immediately puts down their heart and understands that their lives have been saved. Soon after the crowd dispersed, Li Shaoyu took gate directly to his small house and began to study the surrounding tribes. Qiling tribe is just a small tribe, ranking in the middle of more than ten surrounding tribes, so it has very limited external information. At present, it only has the general situation of four surrounding tribes. The strength of these four tribes is almost the same as that of Qiling tribe, and the strongest one is only in the later period of Xianwang, which is easy to be conquered. "In the past few days, we will speed up the mining of Shura stone and reserve a large amount of Shura stone. Ten days later, we will attack the grey snake tribe." After studying some maps, Li Shaoyu chose the gray snake tribe, which is located in the north of the Qiling tribe. One reason is that the strength of the tribe is the weakest among the four tribes. The other reason is that the territory of the gray snake tribe is in its rear area. Behind the gray snake tribe is the endless dark swamp. This is a famous Jedi and a natural danger. Just take it The lower grey snake tribe doesn''t have to worry about the rear security when they attack the southern tribes. After all, the strength of the Qiling tribe is still very weak, and there are not so many troops to fight on many lines. "Just after the battle for territory, we started a war. Our resources and forces are not allowed. Moreover, with our current reserves and mining speed of Shura stones, if we put them all into the battlefield, I''m afraid we will run out of ammunition and food in three days. " GATT frowned and said that now the fighting power of the Qiling tribe is less than 100000, while the gray tribe has more than 300000, and the military disparity is too big. The Shura stone is the food of the Shura people. They don''t cultivate the vitality of heaven and earth. The main means of evolution is killing and swallowing. When there is no war, they have to rely on swallowing the Shura stone to maintain their daily needs, so he has to worry."Well, one day is enough. If you take down the gray tribe, will there be less Shura stones?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that as a cultivator, he is not limited by Shura stone. His strength here is almost endless. In fact, he can kill the gray tribe only by his own strength. However, the words spread out like that are too shocking to the world. I''m afraid they will arouse the suspicion of the powerful Immortal Emperor in the world. I don''t want to meet such a person now. Who knows Is Fang an enemy or a friend. "Good! I will mobilize more people to speed up the mining in the next ten days. " Gai nodded and said that since Li Shaoyu had made a plan, he would spare no effort to support it. "Well, do it." After GATT left, Li Shaoyu and others began to cultivate their own Hentian Jue. Combining with Nirvana Sutra, he improved some imperfections in Hentian Jue. He found that although Hentian Jue was overbearing, it didn''t do well in details, resulting in the waste of some divine particles in his body. Nirvana Sutra and Hentian Jue complement each other, which can better enhance his physical body Speed. Soon ten days had come. Before Li Shaoyu came to the huge martial arts arena of the Qiling people, he said that the martial arts arena was actually a huge open space, and it was not built at all. Gath had already arranged everything. At this time, there were 140000 immortals and golden immortals gathered on the martial arts arena. Li Shaoyu could not help sighing again about the evolution speed of the Shura tribe. In just ten days, there were 50000 more troops. However, Li Shaoyu also found a problem, that is, the total number of the tribe is only 200000 now, and nearly 150000 younger generations interact with each other In the end, the 50000 soldiers were born because of the mutual fighting and the destruction of more than 200000 people in the tabu tribe. "From today on, our descendants of the Qiling clan don''t have to fight each other any more, because in the future, war will become normal. We will continue to capture the surrounding tribes and obtain their territory and resources. Our Qiling clan can only die on the battlefield, not in their own hands! Today, all the people who are less than adult soldiers will go out with the big army, train their troops, and then clean up the battlefield in the rear. " Standing on a high tower, Li Shaoyu said in a loud voice that the so-called "cleaning the battlefield" is naturally to devour and absorb the corpses left by these adult soldiers. "Long live chief atti "Leader atti is mighty "Chief atti is my idol!" As soon as Li Shaoyu''s words came out, there was a tsunami like cry in neidun of Qiling tribe. The rule that Shura people kill each other has been followed for many years, which is also the key to the mutual distrust of Shura people. But now that this rule is broken, how can the members of Qiling tribe not be happy? After all, those who are killed are their friends and playmates, and even their relatives. Although Shura people are cold-blooded, they also have feelings, which is the reason Cold blooded is also forced out by the environment, now to get rid of this environment, everyone is naturally very happy. "Everyone, go with me!" Li Shaoyu is riding on a giant elephant, which is a strange beast in Shura world. Although it looks like an elephant, it moves like the wind. The army marches towards the gray snake tribe. Chapter 0947 Although the members of the Qiling tribe clearly know that the strength of the grey snake tribe is twice as much as that of their own, and there are also many experts, there is no fear in their hearts at this time, and they are completely replaced by a stream of blood. After all, they are fighting for themselves, for their relatives and friends. As long as they win, the Qiling tribe will always get rid of that family and friends killing each other and brothers fighting each other The curse of death! It can be said that the morale of the two hundred thousand people in the tribe was very excited when they came to the border. On the other hand, the gray snake tribe never thought that the Qiling tribe would attack itself at this time, so its defense was very lax. When brown, the leader of the gray snake tribe, heard the news, the territory of the gray snake tribe had been occupied by nearly ten thousand li. "Is this crazy? How dare you attack our grey snake tribe? Is that guy kinut a fool! Is this to break the peace of the millennium? " When brown received the news, he was still lying on the body of a Shura beauty. He was very angry immediately. After ordering all the troops, he took nearly 300000 troops to attack the Qiling tribe. Finally, the two sides met in a place called Neier River and started a confrontation. "Where''s kinut? Get out of here for me and attack our grey snake tribe. Do you want to kill the clan? " Brown stood in front of the two armies and yelled. Behind him stood nearly 30 strong men of fairy King level. They almost laughed when they saw the high-end fighting power of the Qiling tribe, because there were only four fairy kings in front of the Qiling tribe, which was too shabby to compare with them. "Kinut is dead, and now the new leader of our rising tribe is called yati. Brown, don''t you come to visit us soon!" GATT has almost blind confidence in Li Shaoyu. He goes straight on the mount and says to brown. "To die! What the hell, Artie, I''ve never heard of it Behind brown, a strong man of fairy King level suddenly came out. His long gun shook up a cold shadow and attacked GATT. It was as fast as lightning! "Poof!" However, the fairy king was beheaded by a long black sword before he crossed the Neal river. He fell into the river instantly, and then Li Shaoyu rushed straight to brown like a black streamer. The strength of the grey snake tribe is too strong. Although the morale of the Qiling tribe is high, it can''t work in the face of absolute strength, so he made a move at the beginning. Brown was shocked. He had the strength of Xianwang peak, but he couldn''t see Li Shaoyu''s action clearly at all. He just raised his sword to block, and felt a chill in his throat. The whole person had already collapsed. "Kill them all, not one of them!" After Li Shaoyu killed brown, he immediately yelled, and the army of the Qi Ling tribe surged up like a tide. On the contrary, although the army of the gray snake tribe was large and powerful, one of its leaders was killed. His momentum was weakened for a few minutes, and he was defeated in an instant! "Don''t panic, there are only a few fairy kings in the Qiling tribe. We can kill them with the number of people." A fairy king of the grey snake tribe roared. He was the deputy leader of the grey snake tribe. As soon as brown died, it was his turn to preside over the overall situation. Unfortunately, before he finished his sentence, Li Shaoyu had already killed him with a bloody sword and cut off his head! "Kill "Run away!" The fairy kings of the gray snake tribe had no one in front of Li Shaoyu. Soon the gray snake tribe was defeated like a mountain. All of them lost their fighting spirit and ran away. "Chief, chase or not?" Soon the battlefield was under the control of the Qiling tribe. After leaving more than 100000 corpses, the gray snake tribe completely lost sight. However, the Qiling tribe won a great victory, killing more than 10000 people and injuring more than 30000 people. It''s a miracle. "Quickly absorb and devour, and then kill! None of them Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then ran hentianjue was also absorbing the divine particles in these people''s bodies. What he wanted was his own advancement and an army that was absolutely loyal to him, so he did not accept surrender. After cleaning the battlefield, the Qiling tribe began to carry out a large-scale cleansing operation in the gray snake tribe. Except for some young and beautiful women, all the others were killed. After all, women are indispensable for the Qiling tribe to grow stronger. Only with more women can the population of the Qiling tribe increase faster. This is a proposal put forward by gate to Li Shaoyu, and Li Shaoyu agrees with it. He thinks it is reasonable. In just one day, the gray snake tribe, which was once across the mountain from the Qiling tribe, was destroyed. The Qiling tribe occupied the land of the two tribes, and then began to recuperate for a short time. After all, Li Shaoyu understood that sharpening the sword does not miss the firewood cutter. I can''t take the Qiling tribe to attack the surrounding tribes one after another. I''m afraid it will backfire. I''m afraid the surrounding tribes will unite to fight against the Qiling tribe. Although I''m not afraid, I''ll be left with a bare commander and my plan will be abandoned. The news of the extinction of the gray snake tribe soon spread to the surrounding tribes. When they were shocked by the strength of the Qiling tribe, they also took an interest in the name of yati. A person who had never been known before suddenly became the leader of the Qiling tribe. Moreover, they had to worry about such a big incident with the Qiling tribe Come on.Will the spearhead of the Qi Ling clan aim at itself next time? This is something that all the leaders of more than ten tribes around are thinking about. However, they dare not attack Qiling tribe now. After all, the strength of each tribe is very balanced. If there is a war, they may be taken advantage of by other tribes. Each tribe is adding troops to the border, at the same time began to send spies to inquire about the movements of Qiling tribe. However, after killing the gray snake tribe, the Qiling tribe soon calmed down. It was claimed that Brown didn''t accept the new leader of the Qiling tribe, yati, so he was killed by the leader of yati. When the spies of other tribes want to find out the information about yati, they find that they can''t find any useful information except a name. Yati has almost been deified in the spirit tribe, and everything about yati has become a secret. There is a layer of mysterious aura over this man. No one knows how he rose, and no one knows him What is the level of his strength? The people of the whole Qiling tribe regard him as a God and praise him for his almost omnipotence. At this time, some tribes who wanted to do something secretly when the war was just over and the strength of Qiling tribe was definitely weak did not dare to act rashly. They sent more spies to find out useful information. They did not want to be the next grey snake tribe. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, left everything to gate and began to refine the divine particles in his body. At present, the spirit clan should really rest for a while. Now they have two tribes, but their population is less than half of the other tribes. This is extremely dangerous. So he ordered gate and others to release some false news to confuse the spies of the surrounding tribes. At the same time, he constantly let gate and others occasionally appear to show their strength. After all, after the destruction of the gray snake tribe, the strength of gate and others has a new growth. In particular, gate has arrived at the later stage of the Immortal King, and the number of immortal kings of the Qiling tribe has reached 13, which can also show their combat power. As for himself, he is always shrouded in a mysterious veil, which makes the leaders of surrounding tribes constantly suspect. After all, there are powerful tribes in these surrounding tribes. Now the strength of Qiling tribe can not be said to be invincible around. Time flies. It''s half a month later. Chapter 0948 Maybe it''s the reason why these Shura people are multiplying so fast, so there is a strange rule in this world, that is, territorial battles are held once a month, so there are often new tribes born and old tribes destroyed in this world, and this kind of thing happens almost every day. In the twinkling of an eye, a new territorial battle is about to start, so gate came to Li Shaoyu to discuss what to do in this month''s territorial battle. Now the Qiling people have two territories, with a population of less than 300000, and Li Shaoyu is the only one who is strong. It''s almost impossible to defend the two territories at the same time. "Chief, why don''t we give up one of them? There are many vagrants around us who have no territory. In addition, several tribes around us are eyeing our tribe. I guess they will definitely choose us as the first target this time. If we divide our troops, I''m afraid they will lose both territories." Although GATT has been able to take charge of his own affairs, he has not yet got the ability to lead and defend a place. Therefore, he suggests that he should unite his troops to be safe. "Ha ha, I''ve been thinking about this problem for many days, and I''ve made up my mind. In this territorial battle, you take all the adult combat power to guard the grey Snake Mountain. I''ll take those little guys with me on this side of Qiling mountain. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Chief, although I know you are very powerful, how can you resist the forces of a tribe when you are exhausted? It''s too risky to do so." GATT objected that it is not advisable to fight hundreds of thousands of people with one person, because the Shura people do not absorb the strength of heaven and earth at all. The consumption of fighting must be recovered by killing and absorbing or Shura stone, but the power of swallowing each other must be carried out without fighting. How can one persist. "It''s settled. I have only one way. You don''t have to say much. You can lead the soldiers to guard the grey snake ridge. If the grey snake ridge is wrong, you can come to see me." Li Shaoyu directly drives gate out, and then he takes more than 40000 kids from Qiling tribe who have not yet arrived in fairyland and directly steps on Qiling mountain. Of course, he can''t really rely on himself to fight with hundreds of thousands of people. Even if his combat power is almost unlimited, he will feel tired if he consumes too much. But he is not only a great power, but also an array master. He is good at fighting more with less. However, those immortal armies can strangle with array. They only need to deal with those high-level combat power. In this world, although the cultivation methods are different, the way of array is universal, and there are also heaven and earth elements that can be used. It''s no problem to set up the array. Soon, he will set up the ninety-nine killing array on Qiling mountain, waiting for tomorrow to see which hapless ghost will come. GATT''s worry was not unreasonable. The next day, three forces from all directions came to the foot of Qiling mountain, and nearly a million people surrounded the whole Qiling mountain. However, the three forces chose three places to climb the mountain with tacit understanding. There was no fight on the way. When they stepped on the top of the mountain and saw that Li Shaoyu was the only one, everyone was stunned. "It seems that the Qi Ling clan gave up here, but they didn''t send anyone to defend. This battle is going to be between us." A late king of immortals, who was riding on a gorgeous tiger, said in a deep voice that he did not regard Li Shaoyu as a member of the Qiling clan, and would not think that the person sitting on a big Bluestone in front of him would be the leader of the Qiling clan. "We Qiling people didn''t give up here. I''m guarding here." Ma Gang, the other two people, wanted to say something. Li Shaoyu directly interrupted their conversation. These people took him as the air. It''s really hateful. "What? I didn''t hear you wrong, did you let yourself guard Lingshan? How much hatred does your new leader, atti, have for you to die in this way? The key is that you haven''t run away yet. I admire your courage. " The fairy king of the other power said with a smile that he felt that Li Shaoyu was a poor man. "You guys, I''m Artie. I don''t know if you''re going to retreat by yourself, or if you want to compete with us Li Shaoyu said with a slight smile that the leader of the three parties'' troops changed his face. The character yati has been passed on to the nearby tribes recently. Now everyone finds that it''s just a young man standing in front of them. They are stunned, but then some people laugh. "If you are really Artie, I can only say you are stupid! If you''re not Artie, you''re stupid, too! " A strong man of fairy King level sneered. "How do you say that?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile, not angry at all. "If you were yati, it would be foolish for you to defend Lingshan by yourself? Don''t you think it''s stupid if you''re not Artie, but you want to use Artie''s reputation to scare us? We have hundreds of thousands of troops. Are we afraid that one Asia will not succeed? " The fairy king said coldly. "I come by myself because I''m enough alone. And you should try to irritate me, this is the most stupid behavior When Li Shaoyu''s words fall, the Immortal King''s body has fallen down, his head has been carried by Li Shaoyu in his hand, and the black feather sword in his hand is still bleeding!"Kill him! Whether he is or not or yati, I''m going to make a decision on this Lingshan mountain today! " The leader of the clan in which the Immortal King was killed was furious. He led hundreds of thousands of soldiers to kill here, but a young man killed a Immortal King in front of him. It was a great shame. So he roared at the first time, and everyone killed Li Shaoyu in an instant. "Now you are in a hurry to die before the flag appears, so I have to take it!" Li Shaoyu sneered, and a pattern appeared at his feet. The ninety-nine great array on the whole mount Qi Lingshan was shining, and the sword was soaring into the sky. Countless Shura people were killed by the sword Qi into several sections. This kind of array can completely achieve the second killing effect on the immortal, even if the golden immortal was hit, he would be half disabled! The other two groups were covered by the array even if they hadn''t moved. For a moment, corpses were everywhere and wailing everywhere. Only some powerful Jinxian and Xianwang were left intact. Less than 30% of nearly a million immortals were hanged in an instant. "This What kind of magic is this The immortal kings of several ethnic groups were shocked, because they had never seen such a way of attack, which was completely different from the fighting way of their Shura people, and they were flustered for a moment. "I''ve heard some rumors that this way seems to be owned by a kind of cultivator outside China. How can you do this magic, yati?" Another fairy King''s voice trembled and told a secret story. "I know a lot about it, but you can''t keep it!" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu, holding the black feather emperor''s sword, shuttled through the crowd like photoelectric. Facing a group of opponents who didn''t even have great power, he was just like a tiger into a sheep. The three tribes had no resistance at all, and he was soon killed by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu starts to use hentianjue to absorb divine particles. At the same time, with a wave of the sleeve, tens of thousands of minors of qilingzu are thrown out from his sleeve. After seeing the corpses everywhere, they are engulfed with excitement like wolves. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, silently remembered where the three forces came from and made a plan in his heart. Now he has every reason to invade the three tribes and further expand his power, and the surrounding tribes can''t say anything. When the battlefield was almost cleaned up, the blue flag came out. Li Shaoyu put the flag away with a smile. Then he quickly left Qiling mountain and rushed to huishe mountain. He was afraid that something might happen to huishe mountain. As for the juveniles of the Qi Ling clan, let them continue to swallow and absorb energy in Qi Ling mountain. When the swallowing is completed, these juveniles will surely become adult combat power. When Li Shaoyu arrived at the grey snake ridge, he found that the battle here was over. Only a small group of vagrants without territory came here. Their combat power was not good at all, and they were easily defeated by the Qi Ling clan. "My people, now go to war with me and lay down a new land!" Li Shaoyu roared. He decided to attack the three tribes now. Chapter 0949 It is estimated that the battle of the three tribes who attacked Lingshan has just ended. Now is the weakest time for them. They can exchange the lowest casualties for the greatest victory. Naturally, Li Shaoyu will not hesitate and will directly take the army to visit one of the three tribes. Red flame tribe, red flame peak. At this time, a big battle has just ended on the red flame peak. The leader of the red flame tribe is swallowing the energy of the battlefield with his troops. He is thinking about how to develop the tribe after taking Qiling mountain. Suddenly, he finds that there is a big army coming down the mountain. The army of Qiling tribe has been killed halfway up the mountain under the leadership of a young man. "Is it a failure?" The leader of ChiYan tribe was not surprised. He quickly prepared the army and killed them at the foot of the mountain. Unfortunately, ChiYan tribe had just gone through a big war, and the people of Qiling tribe were just tired. The morale of the people of Qiling tribe was high. With the change of time, they were soon suppressed by the army of Qiling tribe. Originally, there were experts in the ChiYan tribe who could support the scene. After all, the number of their strongmen was more than that of the Qiling tribe. But Li Shaoyu was so powerful that he directly met the leader of the ChiYan tribe with the emperor''s sword. Only three moves. The leader of the ChiYan tribe died under Li Shaoyu''s sword, and the rest of the strong men were unbearable. Li Shaoyu solved all the problems with one sword The second purpose is to capture the land of the three ethnic groups, not to train soldiers. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is ruthless and merciless. The ChiYan tribe is soon destroyed by Li Shaoyu, and the flag is also taken away. The members of ChiYan peak can''t believe that this is the original Qiling tribe! Within one day, Li Shaoyu and the army of the Qiling tribe rushed around to wipe out all the tribes in Qiling mountain and take back the three tribes. This made the Qiling tribe famous. The surrounding tribes immediately felt a real panic. They knew that the Qiling tribe was absolutely different from before. It was a complete change, and the power pattern of the frontier would be rewritten . Now Qiling tribe has occupied five territories, and interpenetrated among the major tribes, bringing great threat to the surrounding eight major tribes. So the eight tribes around them began to seek unity, and wanted to resist the Qiling tribe together, because they felt that the rise of the Qiling tribe was too fast, and they were constantly eating away the surrounding tribes. It was only a matter of time before their turn. This kind of thing made them feel scared, and there was a unity between the tribes, which was the first time in history. Moreover, the eight tribal alliance was established very quickly. The day after Qiling tribe had just annexed the three tribes, the eight tribal alliance had already announced its establishment, and it was very high-profile. This immediately caused a commotion in the surrounding area. The strength of the eight tribal alliance was no different from that of a small country, and it posed a very strong threat to the surrounding tribes. In the Shura world, only those who are stronger than the three great powers have the ability to build a country, because the establishment of a country requires at least ten territories. However, this is only the weakest country, which is called the principality. In this Shura world, it is only a slightly larger power than the tribe. It''s just that there is no such powerful force in this wasteland. Because of the years of war, few people can survive to the state of great power, let alone the late stage of great power. For example, there are only two powerful people in the eight tribal alliance, but the combination of these two powerful people is enough to be superior to the surrounding tribes. After its establishment, the eight tribes alliance began to announce that it would hold a meeting of eight tribes to discuss the suppression of the Qiling tribe. The other side obviously wanted a lot, not to protect themselves, but to nip the Qiling tribe in the bud. This meeting is just a meeting of all ethnic groups. After all, the current Qiling tribe only has a population of more than 300000 people, even if everyone has only 300000 soldiers, which is far from the four million soldiers of the eight tribes. However, it occupies five territories, with less than 70000 people in each territory. There are too many resources available per capita. And the strongest of the eight tribes only occupy three territories, each of which has to support hundreds of thousands of people. The gap is too big, so they have to take the opportunity to divide up all the rivers and mountains laid down by Qiling tribe and eliminate the hidden dangers. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Naturally, the news quickly spread to the Qiling tribe. GATT went to Li Shaoyu in a hurry to discuss the countermeasures. Although their Qiling tribe''s strength has risen sharply recently and destroyed so many tribes one after another, now the weakest soldiers in the Qiling tribe have the immortal''s later stage, but the number is only 300000, which is far from the eight part alliance with more than 4 million troops. It''s impossible You can resist. "Eight part conference? Interesting. Did they invite us? " After Li Shaoyu saw the news, he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he showed a very interesting appearance. "Boss, they want to discuss how to deal with us. How can they inform us! Make up your mind quickly. If we face the attack of eight tribes at the same time, we will be destroyed! " GATT is not as determined as Li Shaoyu. It''s an alliance of eight big tribes. There are nearly 4.4 million adult soldiers alone. With the high-level of each department, the combat effectiveness is really terrible. "Don''t worry, tell me where these eight talks are held?" Li Shaoyu smiles and asks softly. "The headquarters of the eight party alliance is located in Yihe building of cangyun tribe, and this meeting is also held in Yihe building." GATT whispered, "is there anything you can do?""Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I will handle it myself. Your only task now is to increase the population development of our Qiling tribe. What we need now is the population. In the past, we couldn''t afford it, but now that we have five places, we have to greatly increase our population. " Li Shaoyu said softly, then picked up the map and studied it, and found the best way to yihelou. Yihelou is a seven storey building of cangyun tribe. It is the most magnificent landmark of these tribes nearby. It is absolutely the best choice for the eight part talks to be held here. After Li Shaoyu leaves everything of Qiling tribe to gate, he walks to cangyun tribe with a sword on his back. "What are you going to do?" GATT, who was really worried, came out and asked. "Do nothing to sabotage the eight party talks. As long as the talks fail, the crisis of the Qiling tribe will be resolved." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, this is a crazy plan in the eyes of outsiders, but Li Shaoyu himself has confidence to retreat, after all, the other side is only two powerful men, the rest is no threat to himself. "Boss, how can this kind of thing be done? You should know that all the people who attend the talks are the strongest of all the tribes, and they are still in the hinterland of cangyun tribe. I absolutely can''t allow you to go alone!" In his opinion, Li Shaoyu''s behavior is undoubtedly related to his death. "As long as you listen to my orders, don''t worry about other things. I can keep Lingshan alone. Don''t you believe my strength?" Li Shaoyu is also not good to scold gate, after all, the other side is out of concern for themselves. "Boss, it''s different this time. Last time there were not many experts, but this meeting was full of experts. It''s hard for you to control the situation on your own." Said GATT in a deep voice. "You can rest assured that no one can claim to be an expert in front of your boss in this Honghuang tribe." Li Shaoyu said with a slight smile. Then he made a reassuring gesture to gate and disappeared into the vast sky. Chapter 0950 Cangyun tribe is located in the south of Qiling tribe. Among the nearby tribes, it is a very powerful tribe. It occupies three territories and has two powerful powers. There are nearly 100 strong ones under its command. There are nearly 5000 miles of borders between the two tribes, separated by a towering mountain in the middle. The eight part talks were held in yihelou of cangyun tribe, which is the core of cangyun tribe and the largest gathering place of its members. There are 200000 troops stationed all year round, which can be said to be a steel fortress. However, for Li Shaoyu, these garrisons are in vain. He has already sneaked into the Yihe building without any effort. At this time, Yihe building is heavily guarded and full of powerful breath. If the ordinary fairy King level strong man comes here, only this breath can oppress him. In a dark corner, Li Shaoyu waves to kill an aide from yihelou. Then he gets the general information of the meeting by reading each other''s memory. Then he disguises himself as the aide and carries the unique fruits of Shura world to Chonghe hall, where the meeting is located. Chonghe hall is located on the seventh floor of the first building. It''s a special hall for discussion. It''s as big as seven or eight football fields. It''s very gorgeous and high-end. That''s why cangyun tribe, a big tribe that has been dominant for tens of thousands of years, has the resources to build it. Those small and weak tribes are still worried about the survival of their own tribes. How can they have the resources to do these flashy things. When Li Shaoyu comes to Chonghe hall with melons and fruits, Canggou, the leader of cangyun tribe, is talking about the Qiling tribe. After Li Shaoyu puts the melons and fruits away, he secretly finds a corner to hide them. He also wants to hear what these tribes want to do. "It''s just a small Qiling tribe. It used to struggle on the edge of the wilderness. If it wasn''t for the fact that we didn''t really look up to that wild land, kinut would be a man and give us a lot of sacrifices. He would have sent troops to destroy it long ago. But now that young man yati, who had never heard of him, did not know what method he used to sabotage kinut. He also led his troops to attack three tribes while other tribes were fighting for territory. He wanted to occupy the territory of five sides. He simply did not pay attention to us, and did not see if their awakening tribe had the appetite to swallow so many territory £¡ This matter must be severely punished! " Canggou said in a high voice. "Good! It''s just a small tribe with less than 400000 people. It has occupied five territories. If they are given enough time, will they want to swallow our territory? This matter is urgent, we must eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible! Although Qiling tribe has attacked the three tribes in succession recently, and its strength has indeed increased a lot, it is still vulnerable compared with our eight tribes. I suggest that we send troops directly, take back all the territory they have attacked, and kill them by the way! " Another powerful man with high energy level said coldly that he came from Qingmang tribe, named Rutherford, and was also one of the most influential figures in the field. "If our eight tribes send troops, we can annihilate the whole Qiling tribe at one stroke, but we''d better decide in advance how to divide the post-war interests, so that disputes will arise again after the provincial war." A Sula nationality with a gloomy face said in a deep voice that he was the leader of Shangchun tribe. He was insidious and cunning. He glanced at the scene and said that this was the voice of all the remaining tribal leaders. After all, the eight tribes sent troops together, but there were only five territories, which was not enough. Moreover, cangyun tribe and Qingmang tribe are powerful, and they are not willing to make wedding clothes for others. "I have discussed with Rutherford about this issue. Naturally, the distribution of interests should be determined according to the amount of contribution. Cangyun tribe and Qingmang tribe each send 500000 troops, and the rest each send 200000 troops. After killing Qiling tribe, cangyun tribe and Qingmang tribe occupy one territory respectively, and the remaining three territories are shared equally by your six tribes. What do you think What is it like? " Canggou said softly that he was the best at cutting cakes. As long as the distribution was appropriate, no one would have any opinions. The leaders of the six tribes looked at me and I looked at you, and finally they all nodded and agreed. After all, this plan is feasible, and they are not at a loss. "Now let''s discuss how to deal with this Artie. I believe everyone knows that the reason why we can sit in everything is because of this mysterious Artie. If it is just the previous Qiling tribe, we cangyun tribe can easily destroy them. According to the information we got, this mysterious yati should have great power, and the rise is very mysterious. Before that, he was just an unknown boy. He didn''t show his edge until the last territorial battle. As for how he rose, no one could tell. Even the people of the Qiling tribe we caught knew nothing. However, there are many rumors about him recently. There are legends that he found an imperial treasure in the dark swamp, and there are also legends that he was baptized by the land of creation in the red desert. However, these legends are generally one version, that is, he came back alive in those life Jedi and got great benefits, so we think there must be a big secret in him . So after killing the Qiling tribe, yati will be under the common care of cangyun tribe and Qingmang tribe. Do you have any opinions? " Cang Gou said in a deep voice, this is the focus of this meeting.Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the outside world had passed on his rise in such a methodical way. What he said was just like the truth. How could he never know. In fact, these news are deliberately sent out by gate, in order to cover Li Shaoyu with a sense of mystery. Unexpectedly, it is self defeating. I''m afraid that killing the Qiling tribe is only an incidental act of the eight tribes. Finding out the secret of Li Shaoyu''s sudden rise is what they want to do most. The leaders of the six tribes were silent. In fact, they all knew the purpose of this operation. The most important thing was not the territory, but yati, the leader of the Qiling tribe. As long as yati was obtained and the treasure behind him was found, the rise of the tribe was just around the corner. Even after the founding of the people''s Republic, it was possible to become a big power that could be proud of the flood and famine We can''t just see that the huge benefits are directly taken away by cangyun and Qingmang tribes. "Now that we''re talking about this, we don''t want to hide it. We must all understand the importance of yati, so our six tribes have discussed it and we want to share information." The leader of Shangchun Tribe said in a deep voice, and the leaders of the other five tribes also nodded their heads in agreement. It seems that their six tribes have already discussed with each other, and each of them is definitely not the opponent of the two tribes. Therefore, they have already chosen the alliance to tie their own interests together, so that they can have the strength to fight against the two tribes. "This..." Canggou naturally saw this meaning, and directly turned his eyes to Rutherford. After all, he offended the six tribes at the same time, and they didn''t feel comfortable. Once the war started, even if they could win in the end, they would be swallowed by the neighboring principalities and tribes. "Yati has great fighting power. If you don''t have our two tribes, you can''t catch him even if you destroy the Qiling tribe. I''m afraid his most crazy revenge will come at that time. If you don''t agree, we can withdraw. However, I believe that if we let it go, the army of Qiling tribe will soon kill you. " As a strong man, Rutherford began to make verbal threats and then closed his eyes. "Well, we want to occupy 30% of the treasure of yati, and we won''t interfere with the rest." After discussing with the leaders of the other five tribes, the leader of Shangchun tribe finally came to this conclusion. "Good, deal! In that case, let''s make a pledge with this plan! " There was a smile on Rutherford''s lips, and he was satisfied with the result. Li Shaoyu can''t help but sneer at the bottom of his heart. These guys are really self righteous. Do they really regard themselves as lambs to be slaughtered? I started to divide myself before I started. "You said it was very lively, but did you ask me to agree to this plan?" Li Shaoyu walked out of the corner, staring at all the people in the room coldly, and asked. Although his voice was very low, it spread all over every corner of Chonghe hall in an instant, and all the people looked at the bottom attendant with a look of surprise. "What are you doing, Parker! This is a high-level meeting. Where can you talk? Get out of here A bodyguard captain with two bodyguards came quickly, reached out to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu waved lightly, and the three men had already fallen down. The essence of their life lost all into the body of Li Xiao Yu and was transformed into three corpses. This technique was deliberately created by Li Shaoyu, which is similar to the law of the consumption of the people of the Republic of the Luo, in order not to arouse suspicion from others. "Who the hell are you?" A fairy King standing behind Canggou roared that he was the specific person in charge of the meeting, but now he was in such a situation that he could not hang on his face. "I am Artie, the man you are looking for!" Li Shaoyu gives a cold smile and appears directly in the center of the hall the next moment. Chapter 0951 "Artie!" "Is this guy Artie? It looks so ordinary. " "Isn''t this Parker? How can you say he''s Artie?" Hearing the name of yati, there was an uproar in the hall. Many strong people thought that the army of Qiling tribe had killed yiheliu unconsciously. The guards of Chonghe hall were all flustered and contacted with the outside world. They found that there was no invasion of the army at all. When it was confirmed that Li Shaoyu was the only one who appeared here, all of you could not help laughing strangely. "Artie, you dare to break into the meeting without a single soldier. Are you here to beg for mercy?" Rutherford said with a sneer, his eyes shining. "It seems that you are wise to know that once the Qiling tribe is destroyed, you will end up miserable, so you come here to beg for mercy. I won''t embarrass you either. Tell me the secret of your rise and give up the territory of the four sides. I can protect your rising tribe. " Canggou said with a laugh. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu must have come to subdue himself when he came alone. Just now, he killed the guard just to protect his dignity as a leader. "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Li Shaoyu gave a slight smile, full of sarcasm, and said to Canggou and Rutherford, "are you too self righteous? Do you want me to bow down? I''m here today to take your lives! " "Artie, I think you''re crazy to come here alone. Do you think you can still walk away? It''s really stupid. Can we really treat our big tribes as if they were the same as your small tribes? " Cang Gou can''t help sneering. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is too conceited. No matter how strong he is, if he rushes here alone, the strong here will kill him. "Tell him that he is nothing but a frog in the bottom of the well!" he said Rutherford cheered coldly, his face full of disdain and arrogance. I didn''t expect that yati was such a stupid tribal leader. He found that he looked up at each other before. At the command of Rutherford, more than 100 strong men at the level of fairy king in the hall immediately rose up and showed their weapons to Li Shaoyu, who was in the most central position. Li Shaoyu looks at the large group of fairy kings falling over the hall like dumplings. He gives a cold hum. The light doors in his body open one by one, and he feels that the power is surging up crazily. This feeling makes Li Shaoyu feel comfortable all over his body, and every hair hole in his body is spraying golden light. After entering the Shura world, Li Shaoyu''s Hentian Jue has a place to use. In the Shura world, he is almost constantly killing. The absorbed divine particles have strengthened his body several times. At this time, he can open the ninety-eight gates of light in his body, and his physical strength has been promoted to a new height. He also wants to try what he is doing now If the outbreak will reach what degree! The ninety eighth light door in Li Shaoyu''s body was finally completely opened. The crazy and turbulent power almost burst open in Li Shaoyu''s body, almost tearing his body. This is a feeling that he has never experienced before. There is no blessing of the power of the Tao. There is no tattoo that represents the power of the Tao shining around his body. There is only the surging blood gas in his body, and there is a golden ray of pure power. It is a kind of light produced by the shaking of his own body and rubbing against the air! "Drink Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a big drink, and the accumulated power in his body suddenly burst out. An invisible momentum was sent out to the surrounding. The force rubbed against the air to form a violent shock wave and spread around. It was like a layer of invisible shield, and he refused to go out to the immortal Kings who landed around. Bang! Bang! Bang More than a hundred fairy kings came and went as fast as they were trampled on by the ancient mammoth. They flew out under the impact of a powerful force. A circular vacuum area with a radius of about 10 Zhang appeared in the hall with Li Shaoyu as the center. All the objects were turned into powder under the impact, and there was no seat board outside 10 Zhang Stools and the like were all broken up and fell radially around. What a powerful force! Li Shaoyu was overjoyed. The effect was only the result of his own experiment. It''s not known how strong it would be if he really did it! "Kill him!" Canggou suddenly cried out, although Li Shaoyu''s power just now didn''t have a strong breath, it made him feel a kind of inexplicable fear, so at this moment he forgot the so-called treasure, instinctively retreated, and directed the immortal kings to kill Li Shaoyu. After all, although Li Shaoyu defeated many immortal kings just now, none of them died or was seriously injured, which caused a misunderstanding to those immortal kings. They thought that Li Shaoyu''s strength was nothing more than that, so these immortal kings rushed to Li Shaoyu one by one like wolves when they were struggling for success! Li Shaoyu didn''t put out his sword. He wanted to test how strong his strength was, so he put a heavy fist in front of him! Boom! His fists rubbed against the air and ignited a fire. A fist wind like an air cannonball pushed forward from his fists and instantly penetrated the walls of the hall. All the strong men of fairy King level along the way turned into meat for the first time, and no one could stop him!Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu blows two fists one after another, and two air cannons cross the sky. There are several huge fist holes on the whole Chonghe hall. Nearly a hundred strong men of fairy King level are smashed and smashed in the process of rushing to Li Shaoyu, and then they split into blood mud. The blood splashes down. It''s like a blood rain in Chonghe hall! "Good! How terrible "Is this Artie! It''s terrible! Is he the reincarnation of the legendary emperor "I''m afraid this guy has the fighting power of the national leader. We are not rivals at all!" It''s just three punches. More than a hundred strong men of the fairy King level died. This shocked everyone. The two sides were not in the same level at all. No matter how many people there were, they just died in vain. Suddenly, no one dared to step forward again. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, uses the formula of hating heaven, absorbs the divine particles of the dead Immortal King, and continues to refine his body. His body can only be regarded as a great success when all the 108 light gates are opened. Now there are still ten ways to go, and then he can have the fighting power comparable to that of the emperor! "He''s absorbing strength. The move he used just now must be a waste of strength. Don''t give him time to breathe. Kill him while he''s weak!" Rutherford yelled. He couldn''t believe how such a powerful man could emerge in this wasteland. It''s absolutely a terrorist power that can only be possessed by the head of a country, that is, the level of three powers, which is much stronger than his two powers. "Don''t you want my secret? You go to die first Li Shaoyu rushes to Rutherford. Although Rutherford is at the end of the crowd, Li Shaoyu ignores these obstacles. His body is like a piece of immortal gold. He directly smashes the bodies of those Immortal King level strong men in front of him and rushes all the way to Rutherford. A full moon machete in Rutherford''s hand suddenly cuts out a sword awn. As a strong man with large energy level, he can''t wait to die. He doesn''t believe that Li Shaoyu dares to fight against his sword awn with his physical body. As long as Li Shaoyu evades, he can take the opportunity to escape. However, the development of things is often unexpected. Li Shaoyu doesn''t dodge at all. His fist suddenly shakes in front of him. The awn of the knife cut by Rutherford suddenly breaks, and two fingers directly hold the knife in Rutherford''s hand. Pop! Li Shaoyu''s fingers work hard, and the knife in Rutherford''s hand is directly broken. Although he only uses the weapon of fairy King level, it''s too shocking to break the king''s soldier with his bare hands, which makes Rutherford''s heart suddenly shake! He knew that today he was doomed to die, and all of them underestimated the strength of the young man in front of him! Bang! Li Shaoyu punched Rutherford on the head and smashed his head directly. The blood and bone mixed together and floated out, but there was a glimmer of excitement in Li Shaoyu''s eyes! It''s a great feeling! Chapter 0952 It''s just a fist. Li Shaoyu smashes Rutherford''s head to pieces, and his fierce fist force also twists Rutherford''s real spirit to pieces. Rutherford''s headless body is then carried by Li Shaoyu, and the divine particles in his body are transformed into two spheres of light, which are integrated into Li Shaoyu''s body. Under the action of hentianjue, it continuously stimulates the changes of Li Shaoyu''s body. Rutherford is a real powerful man with great energy level, and he has been proud of the surrounding tribes for a long time. He is far from the ordinary Immortal King and kinut who just broke into the realm of great energy. The divine particles in his body are very powerful. Li Shaoyu has opened four light gates at one stroke, which can be said to be an amazing speed into the realm. And this is only the initial effect, there are a lot of divine particles dormant in Li Shaoyu''s body, slowly improving his constitution. Canggou ran away at the first time. When he saw that Li Shaoyu killed Rutherford, he knew that he could not be Li Shaoyu''s opponent. No matter how many powerful people came, he could not stop him, so he had to run away. Boom! The walls of Chonghe hall are smashed through in an instant, and Li Shaoyu pursues them directly. He can''t let Canggou escape like this. The purpose of his coming here today is to kill all the top officials of the eight ethnic groups and clear the way for the next attack plan. No one will allow them to escape. "Stop him Canggou shouts the soldiers to kill Li Shaoyu, but even the strong men of fairy King level can''t stop Li Shaoyu. These golden immortals and immortals are just as fragile as paper. Before they reach Li Shaoyu, they burst to death one by one, which can''t stop them at all. "Where else do you want to go?" Li Shaoyu rushes behind Canggou like a humanoid missile, slaps his palm on Canggou''s shoulder, and half of Canggou''s body suddenly breaks apart, and his whole body suddenly falls to the earth. "Chief yati, please spare my life. I''d like to lead cangyun tribe to Qiling tribe and swear allegiance to you. I only hope the chief can spare my life!" Before Li Shaoyu fell to the ground, Canggou knelt down with his body and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. "Look at what you look like now, you are just a humble wretch!" Li Shaoyu looks at Canggou in front of him shamelessly. This guy is not as good as Rutherford. At least Rutherford didn''t run away. "Leader yati is right. I am a poor creature. I beg the leader not to kill me for my poor sake. I will be loyal to the leader and go through fire and water in the future!" Canggou saw a glimmer of hope to survive in Li Shaoyu''s words and said in tears. "It''s a pity that I want people who are absolutely loyal to me. I can''t trust people like you." Li Shaoyu shook his head and raised his hand. "Go to hell!" When Canggou heard that he was hopeless, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of fierce color. He took out a shining crystal ball from his arms and suddenly threw it at Li Shaoyu. This is a treasure he got when he was exploring the ruins. It contains terrible energy. It can burst out and kill the strong with large energy level. It is his means to protect his life! Boom! The crystal ball burst open suddenly, releasing thousands of rays to Li Shaoyu, each ray can penetrate the void, the earth has been torn out of huge cracks, the scene is terrible, the whole building collapsed under the wave of the crystal ball. "I can''t pass this test. I''m really disappointed!" Li Shaoyu is standing in the fierce and turbulent wave of energy. There is no energy that can touch his body. He is as motionless as a rock in the raging wave. Then his palm gently out, in Canggou startled eyes will split his body into two sections! Two groups of divine particles were integrated into Li Shaoyu''s body, and the light door in his body was opened five times again. Now the 108 light doors have been opened 107 times. If you open one more time, his physical body will be in a state of great success, and then his combat power will be greatly improved. He glanced coldly at the soldiers of cangyun nationality around him. These soldiers suddenly scattered like frightened birds and animals and fled in all directions. Li Shaoyu didn''t go after them. He had no interest in killing these ordinary soldiers. He just kept training for his Qiling tribe. Now the top of the eight tribes have been killed by him, leaving only some strong people at the level of fairy king. There is no need to worry about the following things. I believe the eight tribes will never dare to make up their minds. Soon he returned to the spirit tribe. When he returned to the spirit tribe, he saw gate standing outside the tribe anxiously, obviously waiting for himself. "You look like an ant on a hot pot. What''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu quietly fell behind gate, patted him on the shoulder and said. Gate was slapped on the shoulder, and he was startled. He didn''t notice Li Shaoyu''s voice at all. When he saw that it was Li Shaoyu, he couldn''t help crying with joy and said with great excitement: "you''re back. You''re scared to death. I thought..." "I told you not to worry. I''m back well." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "go home and say." "How''s it going?" After returning to Li Shaoyu''s home, gate asked in a hurry. Now that Li Shaoyu has come back safely, he is most concerned about this issue."It''s OK. The eight tribes have been impressed by my bearing. They absolutely dare not attack our Qiling tribe again. From today on, you slowly attack the surrounding tribes. I want to officially establish a nation." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that the big man himself had settled everything. As for the rest, he naturally would not interfere in it any more, just leave it to gate to do it. "Really? We are going to build a new nation? " Gate was overjoyed to hear that the eight tribes were impressed by Li Shaoyu''s bearing, but he was in charge of these things. As long as the eight tribes would not unite to encircle the Qiling tribe, he would only follow Li Shaoyu''s instructions for the rest. "Of course, now that our tribe is founded, I don''t think other tribes will have any opinions." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "But the population of our tribe is less than one tenth of those countries. Will it be too hasty to establish a new nation?" Gate asked softly. "I didn''t say that we are going to set up now. I''ll leave it to you. As for the way, you can think about it. Recently, I''m going to be closed for a period of time. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me. " Li Shaoyu says to gate that he has to concentrate on breaking through recently. Although there is only one way left in guangmen, this one is also the most difficult one. I''m afraid it will take some time to impact. "OK, chief, don''t worry. In two months, I will definitely be able to conquer ten territories and increase our population to more than one million." GATT was very excited to say that for a tribe that could only struggle in the most desolate frontier before, one day it would be impossible to dream of establishing its own country, but now it is about to come true. "Let it go." Li Shaoyu smiles. He won''t give GATT too many restrictions. After all, he will eventually leave the Shura world. This country will eventually need GATT to manage. It will become a quartermaster for his future expedition to the universe and provide him with an endless supply of troops. After GATT left, Li Shaoyu immediately entered a state of cultivation. Now there are a lot of divine particle energy dormant in his body. Now he wants to use these energy to open the last light door in his body. This last light gate is located at Baihui acupoint on the top of the head. It took Li Shaoyu nearly half a month to get through this light gate. All the 108 light gates in his body were opened! When the last light gate was opened, light quality channels were formed between these light gates, which connected all light gates together like highways, forming a complete power circulation system. The violent power was running in an orderly way in his body, such as the dragon was dormant, and Li Shaoyu felt that his power was rising in an instant Nearly doubled! The most important thing is that a layer of light shield was formed on Li Shaoyu''s body surface. He didn''t have any power at all. This layer of light shield spontaneously attached to his body surface, forming a kind of supreme treasure body. Li Shaoyu stood up and felt the power. Now his physical body has been preliminarily developed, and his fighting power is absolutely equal to that of the quasi emperor. However, how to go next has become a problem. After all, there is still a big gap between the quasi emperor and the emperor. Chapter 0953 Li Shaoyu''s choice of this road has never been passed by predecessors before, at least in Li Shaoyu''s impression, there is no record about the physical body becoming emperor, so he has no previous experience to learn from. Even the creator of the formula of hating heaven, Sanyan Zhizun, specializes in the way of law, and finally becomes emperor and enters the supreme realm, because there are traces to follow in heaven and earth, which is much easier than pure cultivation of the body. Just like now, the 108 gates of light in Li Shaoyu''s body have been completely opened. Although his power has soared, he suddenly feels that his road ahead is broken. It seems that this road has come to an end, and he has no clue about the road to follow. But Li Shaoyu knows that this is definitely not the end, because his current fighting power is in the quasi imperial territory, and there is a certain distance from the imperial territory, and the road ahead will never stop. At this moment, he thought of practicing Taoism again, but then he denied it. He thought that from the views of three eyes supreme, yunshang supreme and chaos supreme and the current situation, there were also disadvantages in practicing Taoism. Although it could let them enter the imperial realm, or even the supreme realm, it was a kind of pseudo supreme and could not really get out. It is said that the closer to the ultimate realm, the more serious the problem will be. It seems that the will of heaven and earth itself is slowly killing them. As for yunshang, there is nothing wrong with himself, but he steals another secret of the universe and leads to a more incredible existence, a truly detached terrorist creature, which has brought great disaster to his own universe. Therefore, Li Shaoyu believes that Tao has its limits, and life is in the universe. If you rely on the way to depict heaven and earth, it''s impossible to really get rid of it. After all, what you are using is the power of the universe. How can you really get rid of it completely? So he resolutely chose this road at the beginning, and constantly strengthened himself. He only used the power of the great way as a tool to assist his own power, and walked out of a road that could not have no way. Only in this way could he be truly detached. This road was not created by Li Shaoyu. It can be said that such a theory has been put forward by predecessors for a long time. Even in an era, this theory is highly praised by people. Countless people want to take this road, and it has been brilliant for an era. It''s a pity that innumerable Tianjiao have been damaged on this road, and no one can get through. Even the emperor has never come out. This road has been slowly taken as a wrong road and finally forgotten. Therefore, Li Shaoyu''s journey is actually an old road, but he went further than others and reached the realm of quasi imperialism. This realm only existed at the end of theory before, and no one ever stepped forward, even in theory. The 108 gates of light are all breathing light, reflecting his body like crystal. These gates of light seem to have become a perfect system of power operation. It seems to have been extremely satisfactory to add one point but too much, to add one point but too little. However, Li Shaoyu knows that this is definitely not the end, because he can feel that his body has not been filled with strength, and there are still large areas of emptiness, but he does not know how to develop it. He sat cross legged for a month and a half without moving. He carefully realized the operation of his internal power and explored the mysteries of his body. He finally got nothing and could not find a clue at all. He was almost possessed. It was not until a sudden knock on the door that he woke up from his deep sleep. Li Shaoyu was afraid after a while. If he continued for a longer time, he might be immersed in the illusion of this artistic conception forever and never wake up. When he opened the door, he saw GATT''s extremely excited face. At a glance, he knew that there was something very happy to say to Li Shaoyu. Even without him, Li Shaoyu could already guess what GATT was about to say. "Artie, do you know? Just now, just now, our Qiling tribe has finally won the tenth territory, and we can finally build a country of our own! " Before Li Shaoyu spoke, gate began to talk excitedly like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, and seemed to be overjoyed, forgetting to call Li Shaoyu the leader. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" After GATT excitedly finishes, he finds that Li Shaoyu has no reaction at all. He can''t help but ask Li Shaoyu in doubt. "What''s so surprising about that? In my opinion, this is the right thing to do. I believe in your ability. I should be surprised if I can''t take ten territory. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he understood that although GATT was mediocre in the past, he had a great dream in his heart, that is, to establish the spirit kingdom. Now that his dream has finally come true, it''s normal to be excited. "Artie, thank you for your trust!" Gate looked at Li Shaoyu for a long time and finally said in a deep voice. "You''re welcome. The most important thing is that you didn''t disappoint me, so I''m relieved to give you Qiling tribe." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "From today on it will be the kingdom of the spirit." Gate corrected. "It''s hard to say. If we want to build our country, we have to stand the test of neighboring countries, don''t we? Only after passing the test of certification, we can be regarded as the real founding of the spirit country, otherwise it is likely to be back to its original shape. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile.Once the people''s Republic of China is established, they can obtain the subordinate rights of the surrounding tribes. For example, in this flood and famine, many tribes are attached to some small countries. Marginal tribes such as the Qiling tribe and the grey snake tribe are actually affiliated to a small country. However, because of the distance, they do not contact these tribes or care about the situation of these tribes except when they pay tribute every year. If the Qiling kingdom is really established, it will certainly shake the interests of the neighboring countries. Moreover, it will be attacked by the moon watching Kingdom, which is attached to the Qiling tribe. Only if it survives in the war, will other countries recognize your status. Otherwise, let alone establish the nation, it is likely that even the tribe will be destroyed. "With you, I believe that even the Lord of Wangyue kingdom can''t help us. We can absolutely withstand their attack." Gate said with a smile. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak, but GATT doesn''t refute what he said, because it''s all true. The leader of Wangyue kingdom is named qikam. His strength is at the level of three great powers. There is still a gap between him and Li Shaoyu, who has already reached the quasi imperial realm. Therefore, the establishment of Qiling kingdom is imperative. After all, what Li Shaoyu wants to build is an empire, which is a super power that controls a quarter of the territory of Shura world. I don''t know how many countries he depends on. How can he be stopped here. "What''s the population of our tribe?" Li Shaoyu asked GATT, this kind of thing is the key, he can easily lay a large area of territory around, but if there is no people to guard, these territories will change sooner or later. "At present, our population has reached nearly 1.2 million, and I have taken in some demobilized soldiers from other destroyed tribes, about 700000, so we also have a population of 2 million." Gate said excitedly. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help nodding. The Shura people''s ability to reproduce is really terrible. In less than two months, the population of the Qiling tribe has nearly tripled. Besides, these people are not included in the war. As long as they are given enough land and a quiet environment, I''m afraid they will reproduce faster. "The population still needs to be expanded. Two million people are too few, and there will be more than two million troops in the Eight Allied forces. I''m afraid the strength of those countries will be frightening. When it comes to fighting, the defensive forces will be dwarfed." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Can we build a nation? Is it necessary to wait for the population to stabilize before the formal establishment of the people''s Republic of China? " Gate asked softly. "Of course, we need to build a new country. It''s just a country looking at the moon. We don''t need to care at all. Even if they bring a country''s troops, they can kill them. This population is naturally for us to prepare for the establishment of a larger kingdom in the future." Li Shaoyu patted gate on the shoulder and said. "Newspaper! The messenger of the moon watching state came and asked the leader to meet him outside the tribe. " At this time, a voice came from outside Li Shaoyu''s room. Chapter 0954 The messenger of the moon kingdom? Li Shaoyu and Gaite, who are talking, can''t help but smile at each other. They really talk about what comes. As soon as they discuss the establishment of the people''s Republic of China, the envoys of the moon watching kingdom will come, and they have to meet them in person. It''s estimated that they have to take advantage of their precarious position to give themselves a bad impression. After all, the recent crazy expansion of Qiling tribe, even fools know what Qiling tribe wants to do. "What kind of messengers, let our leader meet them in person and kill them for me!" Recently, GATT attacked the surrounding tribes one after another. He was invincible and his strength had reached the level of great power. As a result, GATT was somewhat elated. He was not afraid of the envoys of the moon watching Kingdom who had to look up to him in the past. "People have come all the way. Naturally, we have to listen to what they say. This is the most basic etiquette. The two countries are at war, but we still have to kill the envoys." Li Shaoyu raised his hand to stop gate from going on. "Let''s go and have a look, boss?" Gate asked suspiciously. "Go and see." Li Shaoyu smiles and takes gate to the outside of the tribe. Far away from the gate of the tribe, we can see a group of very dignified thousand guards standing outside the gate of the Qiling tribe. The lowest strength is in the late fairyland. It can be said that they are the elite among the elite. Just standing there to release the breath will suffocate the lower realm of the Qiling people. In the rear of the thousand guard, there is a middle-aged man in black robe standing proudly. His strength is at the peak of Shuangdao power. He is looking at Li Shaoyu and others slowly walking out of the tribe. Indeed, it is a country that has been in power for a long time. Its style is by no means comparable to that of Qiling tribe. Even an emissary is the peak of double power. This guard alone is enough to destroy one tribe. "The emissary has worked hard all the way. It''s better to have a rest in the clan." Although gate didn''t like the messenger, Li Shaoyu didn''t mean to kill him, so he showed some enthusiasm. "You are the new leader of the spirit tribe, atti?" The messenger of the moon Kingdom did not accept GATT''s invitation, but asked in a cold voice. In his opinion, as a great power, gate should have a very high position in such a remote tribe. On the contrary, the breath of Li Shaoyu around gate was very weak, so he didn''t think about Li Shaoyu. "I''m just the deputy leader. This is our great leader of atti. I don''t know what happened when the messenger came here this time?" Gate slightly showed a trace of dissatisfaction, the other side''s attitude is too proud and rude, even called yati''s name. "This is Artie? I''m surprised. " The envoys of the moon watching kingdom were surprised. They didn''t expect that the man who stirred up the situation in the frontier was so weak recently. Could he have superhuman wisdom? Li Shaoyu is also very satisfied with this situation. Since the opening of the 108 th light door, Li Shaoyu''s internal strength has been integrated and almost completely restrained, so it doesn''t feel strong and it''s easy to be ignored, but this situation is very beneficial to him. "Is your chief atti a mute? Why don''t you talk when you see me? " Seeing that Li Shaoyu was looking at him with a smile all the time, the messenger of Wangyue Kingdom didn''t speak at all, and suddenly showed his anger. "Our leader''s voice is not very comfortable recently, so let''s talk about it. I''ll answer for him." Gate cold voice way, he see Li Shaoyu to this messenger of the moon Kingdom also have no good feeling. "You? You don''t deserve it! I''ve brought the decree of the Lord of the moon watching kingdom. You don''t have to kneel down to receive it! " The messenger of the moon watching Kingdom snorted coldly, and a roll of silk appeared in his hand. This kind of material is extremely precious in the Shura world. Ordinary tribes can''t afford to use it, and only those lords can use it. The emissary of the moon watching Kingdom only felt that the silk in his hand had disappeared as soon as he saw a flower in front of him. He saw that the silk had been thrown into gate''s hand by Li Shaoyu. His heart was shocked. The speed of the other party was too fast! "Look what it says." Li Shaoyu says to gate. "Bold!" The two guards at gate''s side suddenly yelled. Li Shaoyu''s behavior was totally blasphemous to the Lord of the moon watching kingdom. He didn''t kneel down when he saw the decree, and he dared to watch at will. So they went directly to pull out the handle of the knife hanging from their waist, and then suddenly cut it off at gate. But they were shocked to find that GATT didn''t move at all when they cut him off, but he was safe and sound. What they held in their hands was only the handle, and there was no blade at all. They looked down at the scabbard on their waist and found that their blade had already become a pile of fragments. "When the two countries are at war, they will not kill the emissary. But I hope this is the first time and the last time, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will return to the moon Kingdom alive. " Li Shaoyu said softly with a smile, but his voice was extremely cold, which made the whole mission feel cool. How fast is this man? The emissary of the moon watching Kingdom thought to himself. "Boss, it''s probably said that the Lord of Wangyue kingdom is very optimistic about our tribe. He would like to add you as the Marquis of Zhenbei and reward ten territories to our Qiling tribe. Then he wants you to be the general of Wangyue kingdom." After reading the words written on the silk, gate said to Li Shaoyu."Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu laughs. It''s really interesting to see the Lord of the moon kingdom. It''s clear that the Ten Kingdoms were defeated by himself. Now he says that he is a reward to himself and what kind of general he should be. This is obviously to explore his own bottom. If he accepts it, he still agrees to accept the control of Wangyue kingdom. However, there will be a war between Qiling tribe and Wangyue Kingdom sooner or later, so he can''t agree. So he takes over the silk, and then a flame rises in his palm, and the silk is burned to ashes in an instant. "Artie! Are you rebelling! Are you not afraid that our army will kill you to the point of flattening your whole tribe? " Even if Li Shaoyue was not expected to live, he would not be punished. "Go away! Don''t wait for me to change my mind Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, his words were full of unquestionable dignity, and his eyes swept the moon watching mission like a knife. "Kill However, the moon watcher can''t leave like this. If he doesn''t fight and runs away, he will lose his face. What he loses is not his face, but the face of the whole moon watcher. So he finally commands the people to fight. His own meaning is to walk through the stage, and then run away. Who knows, this will touch Li Shaoyu''s last line of patience. "I don''t know!" When Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, all the light doors in his body suddenly opened, and he let out a roar. The roar turned into sound waves and spread around. The earth split in Li Shaoyu''s roar, and the mountains and rivers broke in his roar. As soon as the guards of the moon watching mission rose into the air, their bodies broke under the impact of sound waves. In just a moment, a thousand guards died As for the remaining one, Li Shaoyu did not want to kill him. After all, he still needs someone to report back. "You You devil! The devil!... " The messenger didn''t die or even get hurt. It''s not that he was strong enough, but that Li Shaoyu''s attack didn''t affect him at all. Even so, at this moment, he was like a man falling into an ice cave, and his speech was not sharp. The scene was so shocking that he suffered a great impact on his spirit. He almost went crazy and roared, and his guard was almost dead. He could not resist this powerful force. He was so scared that he cried out and staggered away. Poof! Li Shaoyu reaches out his hand and gently points out that the distant moon watcher turns directly into a blood mist, and two groups of divine particles whirl into his body. "Go back and tell the Lord of Wangyue, wash your neck and wait for me." Li Shaoyu said to the surviving guard. Chapter 0955 The only surviving guard of the mission was speechless. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate, so he was chosen by Li Shaoyu to be the messenger. "Get out of here!" GATT yelled at the guard, and then called on the underage soldiers of the tribe to absorb the energy of swallowing these corpses. Such a group of strong corpses are enough to create a group of adult soldiers for the rising tribe, which can greatly enhance the overall strength of the tribe. The moon watcher''s legs are softening, but he still staggers away, because he knows that if he stays, he will die. But he also knows that even if he goes back alive, he will not have a good result, but he has to go back, because his fate is in the hands of the Lord of the moon watcher. However, these are not things that Li Shaoyu should consider. He has decided to declare war on the Lord of Wangyue. This time, he has taken the initiative to declare war. Instead of waiting for Wangyue to come and levy himself, he has taken the initiative to launch an expedition against Wangyue. "GATT, order all the troops, and start to fight against the moon kingdom from now on. We are going to attack the moon kingdom!" Li Shaoyu said to gate. "What? Boss, I heard you right. Do you want us to attack Wangyue kingdom? " GATT was shocked. Although he knew that there would be a war between Qiling tribe and Wangyue Kingdom sooner or later, he did not expect that Li Shaoyu would choose to attack Wangyue Kingdom, because attacking and resisting are two different things. The lowest cost of attacking a country is twice as much as that of the other country. "What? Are you scared? " Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "No way! I don''t know what fear is when I have a boss. " GATT patted his chest and said, but then his face sank and he said, "but it''s almost impossible for our current forces to attack Wangyue kingdom. There are so many differences. You know, there are nearly ten million powerful soldiers in Wangyue kingdom." "Don''t worry, our troops will be enriched soon. Our tribe is not enough, but we can recruit from the surrounding tribes. Those who don''t obey our dispatch will choose to depend on the moon Kingdom and destroy them all!" Li Shaoyu said with a cold look in his eyes. Now he naturally understands that it is impossible to win the moon Kingdom only by relying on the internal forces of the Qiling tribe. Therefore, he is going to recruit soldiers from the surrounding tribes, and his plan to build a country composed of pure members of the Qiling tribe will be disrupted. "With our influence in the surrounding areas, we are still much worse than Wangyue kingdom. Most of the surrounding tribes choose to stand on the side of Wangyue kingdom. Moreover, Wangyue Kingdom leader and meteor Kingdom leader are close brothers. Meteor Kingdom leader now has the power of quasi emperor, and there are countless powerful people under his command. If we declare war on Wangyue Kingdom, meteor kingdom will be the best The Lord of the kingdom will certainly not sit by and ignore it. " GATT has expressed his worries. Today''s GATT is no longer the GATT he used to be. As a leader for so long, his talent that has been suppressed has been aroused. He is absolutely a good management talent and has a thorough analysis of the general situation. This is why Li Shaoyu is completely relieved to leave the spirit department to him. "You don''t have to worry about all this. Just go to the army and find out about the surrounding tribes first." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that he had never heard of before. He really needed a good plan. "Well, I''ll do it now." Gate said in a deep voice, and then directly took hundreds of elite members of the Qiling tribe to the surrounding tribes for conscription. GATT left for three days, and only three days later did he return to the Qiling tribe with a tired face. As soon as he returned to the tribe, he found Li Shaoyu in a hurry and was eager to report the situation of his business to Li Shaoyu. "Come to me in such a hurry. Let me guess what''s going on." Li Shaoyu looks at gate with an anxious face, and understands that this time things must not be done well. He deliberately says slowly. "Don''t guess. This time I went to more than 20 tribes around me. Only one tribe didn''t explicitly refuse to cooperate with us. The rest of the tribes didn''t agree to cooperate with us." GATT picked up the teapot on the table, gave it a gulp, and said angrily. "It seems that you didn''t make it clear to them that we don''t want them to cooperate with us, but to surrender!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Speaking of this, it''s even worse. They all say that they are attached to the command of the moon watching Kingdom, and that they are obviously against us." Said gate. "It seems that they are very unwise. They want to use the kingdom of the moon to oppress us, but don''t they know the truth beyond their reach? As far as the distance between the kingdom of the moon and their tribe is concerned, the kingdom of the moon can''t control them even if they have something to do. They just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They want to sit on the mountain and watch us and Wangyue country lose both sides. It seems that they need to beat it. " Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile. "What do you want to do?" Gate asked softly. "Just sit at home. I''ll go out and let them come tomorrow." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then directly disappeared in the room, where he went was unknown, until he came back the next day, and then he plunged into the room and never came out again. According to the orders of Shayu, there was no doubt that there was something happening in the village. But there was no doubt about it."Enemy attack! Watch out The early warning mechanism of the Qiling tribe has been well established. When the army is thousands of miles away, the alarm has been set up in the Qiling tribe. Soon, the whole Qiling tribe is in a state of war readiness, and a sergeant is all looking forward. GATT wants to call Li Shaoyu, but he stops at the gate. At present, the matter is not clear. If he asks rashly, he seems too upset. So he directly stands on the newly built city wall and commands the members of the Qiling tribe to carry out defense works. The first group to arrive at the base of Qiling city was 300000 people, led by the leader of Canghai tribe. There were obviously more than a dozen troops behind the army, with the number of each ranging from 300000 to 500000. At a glance, there were as many as six million people coming to the Qiling tribe. "It''s leader gath in the city. I''ve been ordered by leader yati to bring 350000 troops to help. I hope leader gath will allow us to join the order of the spirit kingdom!" The leader of Canghai tribe turned over and got off the beast, then fell on one knee outside the gate of Qiling tribe and yelled at gate. "The flying crane tribe led 500000 people to join us. I hope leader gate will allow us to join the spirit kingdom." Soon the leader of another tribe came near and knelt outside the gate with the leader of Canghai tribe. Soon, with the arrival of many troops, more than ten tribal leaders all knelt outside the gate of the spirit city in line, and asked gate to allow them to join. What''s the situation, GATT? He knows all these leaders. When he went to these tribes to lobby a few days ago, they still looked arrogant and talked to themselves about the general situation. Now they are kneeling in front of themselves one by one and begging for themselves. It''s really cool. "Go and ask the leader to come and see what to do with it." Gaite naturally knew that Li Shaoyu must have done something. That''s why these tribal leaders were so humble. He didn''t dare to make decisions at will, so he quickly sent a general to invite Li Shaoyu. After a while, the general came back and said to gate, "the leader said, let you do it. You decide who you want to stay and who you want to leave." "Please allow me to join leader gate. I''d like to be a pawn and serve leader gate before and after." "For the sake of our good neighborhood over the years, chief gate, please accept our flying crane tribe." The general''s words clearly came into the ears of the tribal leaders, and soon they began to plead with gate. "Huofeng leader, don''t you definitely want to follow Wangyue kingdom? I think you''d better go back. " GATT knew there must be something hidden in it, so he chose a Huofeng leader who had the worst attitude towards him at that time to try. With these words, the leader of the Huofeng clan suddenly became pale and paralyzed on the ground. Chapter 0956 "Chief GATT, I was really wrong and offended, but please see that for the sake of my ability, please accept me with mercy." It took the leader of Huofeng tribe a long time to relax. He knelt down on the ground and climbed to the gate of Qiling city. As he climbed, he said to gate. "It''s a pity that I don''t think you are of any use at all, and I don''t know if you will betray our spirit Kingdom like a wall grass in the future." Said GATT in a cold voice. "Kill At this moment, the soldiers behind the leader of the Huofeng tribe suddenly rush up and directly chop the leader of the Huofeng tribe into meat mud. This scene startles GATT. What''s the situation? "Chief gate, we have killed the weeds now. I hope chief gate will allow our tribe to join us." The deputy leader of the fire phoenix tribe knelt down and said to gate. "Good! In this case, we agree to accept you Huofeng tribe. You come up. " Gate said to the deputy leader of the Huofeng tribe. All the soldiers of the Huofeng tribe were pardoned. The deputy leader of the Huofeng tribe came directly to gate and bowed respectfully. "Why do you want to join our Qiling tribe? Didn''t you want to wait and see before? Tell the truth Gate asked the deputy leader of the Huofeng tribe. "To captain gate, actually In fact, it was yesterday that the leader of yati directly destroyed three neighboring tribes of Wangyue Kingdom, turning hundreds of thousands of Li into a dead place without living grass, and destroyed nearly a million troops of Wangyue kingdom alone. Then the leader of yati went to our tribes and ordered us to lead our troops to the Qiling tribe at noon today. He asked your permission to let us join the Qiling kingdom. If you refuse us, our tribe will come to the same end as those three tribes. " Huofeng tribal deputy leader bowed his head and said yes. There is a warm current in gate''s heart. Li Shaoyu feels that he has been wronged among these tribes, so he uses this method to compensate himself and let himself have a bad breath. It''s really a happy thing to have such a boss. "Well, you go down. You will be the leader of Huofeng tribe from today on." Gate said to the deputy leader of the Huofeng tribe, and then his eyes became moist. "Deputy chief, why are you crying?" A general of the spirit clan, standing behind gate, laughs. "Go away, I''m crying!" GATT laughed and scolded at the general, then wiped his eyes suddenly, and all the tears disappeared. Although Li Shaoyu thought very well for himself, for the sake of the next war, GATT would never lose those leaders because of this resentment. After all, they were all a big help. At this time, the tribal leaders below saw the miserable situation of the Huofeng tribal leaders. They all kowtowed like chickens pecking rice. As immortal bodies, their foreheads were bleeding. They begged GATT. They didn''t want to die so miserably. Gath also took the opportunity to reprimand these leaders, and then took over all these forces. All these tribal leaders were very grateful and praised gath''s magnanimity. Next, the workload will be huge. There are more than six million troops, which is much more than the people of the Qiling tribe. We must make great efforts to control these troops thoroughly. First of all, GATT thoroughly mixed up these troops and disrupted their tribes. Then he divided them into 30 teams, each team of 200000 people, led by these tribal leaders and senior generals of the Qiling tribe. Then he mixed 50000 elite members of the Qiling tribe into each team and made them into 250000 troops, which could be prevented temporarily They rebel. After waiting together for a long time, when they feel the benefits of the spirit tribe, maybe they won''t rebel. It''s a day after all this, but Li Shaoyu has received the news that the eight million troops of Wangyue kingdom are going out before sending out troops. It''s obvious that they are coming for Qiling tribe, and there are also changes in meteor kingdom. The troops are mobilized frequently, so they should be preparing for the expedition. If Liuxing Kingdom and Wangyue kingdom are in one place, Qiling tribe will have no way to live. So Li Shaoyu chose to take the initiative and led the army directly to the border of Wangyue kingdom. Soon, the two armies met in a place called Tongtianhe, where they had a fierce battle. For a time, the blood stained Tongtianhe red, and there were countless floating corpses! However, although there are eight million troops in Wangyue Kingdom, no one can stop Li Shaoyu. Soon the leader was killed by Li Shaoyu, and the army of Wangyue kingdom was defeated. More than four million troops fled in confusion, leaving countless bodies behind. The army of Qiling tribe soon chased the native land of Wangyue Kingdom and killed Wangyue City, the capital of Wangyue kingdom. The Lord of the moon watching Kingdom stands on the wall of the city. He didn''t expect that his army would be so vulnerable. In just two days, he was forced by the army of the spirit kingdom to watch the moon city. He even doubted whether he had established a false kingdom. "Wangyue, are you going to surrender or wait for me to kill you?" Li Shaoyu stood in front of the army and said with a smile to the Lord of Wangyue. "Yati, don''t think you are really invincible. You are just living in the surrounding tribes. My elder brother is on his way. When he comes, you will understand the gap between you wild tribes and real powers!" He didn''t dare to fight because he felt a breath of fear when Li Shaoyu was fighting. He only felt this feeling in his elder brother meteor."Meteor? You''d better persuade him not to come, or I''m afraid he''ll die very ugly. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. After he came to the world, he finally wanted to meet the first quasi emperor level strong man, which was the best chance to test his own strength. This is also the reason why he didn''t attack the city. As long as he wanted to, now the moon city was already in his bag, and he was waiting for the meteor to come. "Ha ha ha It''s arrogant enough. It''s just a newly rising small tribe. Do you really think you are a character? The light of the firefly dares to fight with the bright moon A loud laugh came from the void, and three figures fell from the sky. It was the leader of meteor Kingdom and his two followers. Void trembled with his laughter. The leader of meteor kingdom is wearing a purple and gold robe. Behind him, there is a faint divine ring, and his body exudes the smell of blood. It''s obviously a fierce stubble climbing out of the bloody sea of corpses. The two retinues behind him have the same realm as the master of Wangyue kingdom. It can be seen that the strength of meteor kingdom is much stronger than that of Wangyue kingdom. One of the attendants was holding a knife in his hand. The handle and scabbard of the knife were dark. It seemed that even the blade of the knife was black, emitting a strong murderous atmosphere. It was a quasi imperial weapon that had been used for a long time. "Meteor, you come just in time. Dare you fight me? I''m defeated and I''m going to quit now Li Shaoyu said to the leader of meteor kingdom. "To fight you? You''d better beat my entourage first. If you can''t even do this, there''s no value in World War I. And there''s one thing you''re wrong about. If you''re defeated, there''s no chance to retreat. You''ll all die here! " Meteor country advocate sneers a way. Whoa! One of the followers of the leader of meteor Kingdom suddenly takes out his hand, and two machetes appear in his hand to kill Li Shaoyu. He constantly changes directions in the void, and the speed is extremely fast. Soon he has killed Li Shaoyu, and the machete in his hand cuts forward with a sad light. Before the machete arrives, the powerful air pressure has oppressed the army of the spirit Kingdom behind Li Shaoyu Back, the yellow sand on the earth was aroused, like a huge dust storm, roaring. Three levels of great ability! Li Shaoyu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is the fighting method of the Shura people. It''s concise and effective. Every blow needs to gather all the strength. Therefore, the fighting time between them is not long. It starts fast and ends fast. Li Shaoyu also enjoys this fighting method very much, and thinks that it is only in this way that they can fight happily. Chapter 0957 "You can''t do it!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. There was a faint golden light on his body spreading around him, which instantly resisted the sword Qi of the follower, suppressed the dust all over the sky, and the heaven and the earth instantly recovered to brightness. The two meteors swoop back toward Li Shaoyu, and then they cut their heads from his eyes. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t have strong momentum just now, he felt fear as soon as he made a move. He knew that he was not an opponent at all, so he wanted to escape for the first time. But it''s too late. Li Shaoyu gently stretched out his palm, and directly bent his fingers on the two Dao Qi. The two Dao Qi suddenly flew away, faster than when he came. He directly cut the follower of the meteor Kingdom leader who wanted to escape into three sections, and his blood spilled over the sky. Then Li Shaoyu turned into a big hand and grasped in the void. All three bodies were captured. The divine particles were absorbed by Li Shaoyu, and the body was thrown in front of gate. "Now that you''ve brought blood to my brothers, how can I not stay here, Gator? Share it with my brothers." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. GATT and others are in front of their eyes. The man in front of them has three levels of power. Absorbing this corpse is enough to withstand hundreds of ordinary power, which can make many of them advanced. "Thank you, chief!" GATT immediately called on the generals of the Qiling tribe to come forward to absorb them. As for the new tribal leaders, they can only look at them enviously. Let alone they have just joined, they dare not ask for anything even if they have joined for a long time. After all, they are only vassals, but their eyes reveal their inner desire. There is always envy and jealousy. Li Shaoyu naturally saw all this in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "as long as you are loyal to our country, I will treat you equally, and there will be more benefits in the future. But if anyone dares to have a different heart, then you will become the object of being shared by your brothers! " "Thank you, chief. We will do our best." The new tribal leaders bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to see Li Shaoyu again for fear that their inner thoughts would be seen through. However, they all riveted their strength in their hearts and wanted to show them to Li Shaoyu. It''s a corpse of three powerful levels. Li Shaoyu threw it to the generals of the Qiling tribe. It''s impossible to be a leader, because in this world, it''s the safest to strive to improve his strength, and only he is strong enough to suppress everything. The face of the Lord of the moon watching Kingdom began to twitch. The enemy in front of him was really terrible. The strength of meteor''s servant was just a little lower than that of himself. He was killed when someone raised his hand. Fortunately, he informed the Lord of the moon watching kingdom in advance, otherwise he would die in today''s war. The leader of meteor kingdom is not good-looking. His servant died and became the blood food of a group of fairy kings. It''s like a big slap in the face, which makes him furious! "Today, let you and the people behind you become blood food!" The leader of meteor Kingdom gave a cold drink, and his body floated out without seeing any movement. Standing high and facing Li Shaoyu, he stepped out with one foot. The earth under Li Shaoyu''s feet cracked. "You go back quickly!" Li Shaoyu yelled at them in a deep voice, saying that zhundi has made a move. He has to take it seriously. He doesn''t know how strong the zhundi in this world is. I''m afraid he can''t take care of other people at that time. Gaite and others naturally understand this truth. The fight between the leader of meteor Kingdom and Li Shaoyu is absolutely a fight between immortals. These people can''t get in the way at all. They can only get in the way, so they have already backed out at the first time. The leader of meteor kingdom is very arrogant, carrying his big feet down. He has been in the realm of zhundi for a long time. Xiaoao has been in the surrounding countries for tens of thousands of years. He is extremely powerful among the zhundi in the whole Shura world, so he doesn''t pay any attention to Li Shaoyu, a rising star. He also thinks that only by insulting Li Shaoyu so severely can he vent his anger. All the light doors in Li Shaoyu''s body are open, and the violent power is constantly flowing in his body, which is like a river. There is a blood mist on his body surface, which instantly promotes his power to the extreme. The ground that was originally broken into pieces at his feet turns into dust, and the dust is directly transformed into nothingness under the impact of the energy released by them! "Get the hell out of here!" Li Shaoyu roared, and his right fist struck out like lightning. His fist style was like an air cannon, which directly blew through the void. However, he was trampled by the foot of the meteor Kingdom leader in the middle of the way. Before they really contacted each other, the void had already split, showing dark cracks and turbulence in space. However, what makes Li Shaoyu feel strange is that there is no chaotic gas flowing out of these cracks at all. Even if the space collapses, there is no chaos like that in the universe. Instead, a huge black hole vortex appears in the deep of the cracks, swallowing all the raging energy. Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of something. Boom! Li Shaoyu blows a blow on the sole of the meteor Kingdom leader''s foot. His powerful attack power scatters out all around. The void collapses. The meteor Kingdom leader''s body flies upside down, and Li Shaoyu also falls down. It seems that they are equal in this blow, and no one can touch it.However, Li Shaoyu felt that his palm was aching. It seemed that there were cracks in his bones. The impact on him just now was not small. He was worthy of being a person who had been in the quasi imperial realm for a long time. His strength was really strong enough. In fact, the leader of meteor Kingdom has suffered a lot at this time, because he felt numb in the soles of his feet after being hit by Li Shaoyu, but he didn''t show any abnormality. He has always been very confident in his own strength. Today, facing a guy who has just entered the quasi Imperial realm, he would be shocked. If time passes, this will happen A young man named Artie would be a terrible existence. No one was in a hurry to start again. He began to reassess the opponent in front of him. The main reason is that the impact of the blow just now will take some time to recover. "It''s just a small frontier tribe. It''s really valuable to walk out of such a character as you. I''m a talent lover. Why don''t you come to meteor country?" Meteor country Lord face is still full of arrogant look, said to Li Shaoyu. "Meteor, it''s possible that you can leave here alive today. Don''t you think it''s funny to say that?" Li Shaoyu sneer at the corner of his mouth and says to the leader of meteor kingdom. "In that case, I can only kill you. It will be a disaster to keep you." The leader of meteor Kingdom gave a cold hum and suddenly waved his hand. The black long knife put in the hand of another follower fell into his hands. The sword technique was his best, and he was just ordinary. As soon as the knife is started, the whole person of the meteor Kingdom Master feels different. It seems to be integrated with the whole body of the knife. The whole person is sending out a fierce pressure, just like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. There is a bit of chill in the void. Dark hilt, dark scabbard, although the knife has not yet come out of its sheath, everyone has already felt the horror of this knife. The meteor Lord looked at his knife as if he were looking at his child. There was nothing else in his eyes. "What a coincidence! My sword is also black. It matches your sword very well." Li Shaoyu took out the black feather emperor''s sword. Although there was no strong pressure, everyone felt the light killing intention when they saw the sword. They knew that the sword was absolutely not ordinary. "It doesn''t depend on the color. A person who knows how to use weapons will never take it as decoration or care about its appearance." The leader of meteor Kingdom glanced at Heiyu emperor''s sword lightly. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately. Naturally, he could see the extraordinary of Heiyu sword, but he didn''t care, because he only had his sword in his eyes. Chapter 0958 "So you know a lot about weapons?" Li Shaoyu looks at the leader of meteor Kingdom and asks. Although it looks like ridicule, he is solemn in his heart, because the change before and after the leader of meteor Kingdom takes the knife is so big that he can clearly feel it. The leader of meteor kingdom without a knife may only be regarded as a general quasi emperor in the Shura world, but the leader of meteor kingdom with a knife is absolutely the best among the quasi emperors in the Shura world. "Artie, I advise you to surrender. Once my brother''s sword comes out of its sheath, there is no way to recover it." The Lord of Wangyue Kingdom laughs at Li Shaoyu, obviously full of confidence in the Lord of meteor kingdom. "Yes? I''d like to see what it looks like when his knife comes out of its sheath. " Li Shaoyu sneered that he always thought that there would be no real Dao master in the Shura world, which advocates pure violence, but the meteor Lord in front of him was obviously a different number. "The knife is not for seeing!" The eyes of the leader of meteor Kingdom finally left the long sword in his hand. One hand gently pressed on the handle of the sword and said coldly to Li Shaoyu: "the sword is a fierce weapon, which exists for killing. If you just want to have a look, even if you have a peerless weapon in your hand, it''s the same as breaking copper and iron!" "It seems reasonable to hear what you say, but I don''t know which one is better than yours or mine." Li Shaoyu''s palm holding the sword is sweating slightly. This is the first time that he has felt so much pressure since he came to Shura world. With the master of meteor Kingdom holding the sword, his breath is more and more intense, and his killing intention is more and more strong. It seems that there is no climax at all. "Swordsmanship? Do you call that fencing? In my opinion, the whole body is full of flaws. Kill you, a knife is enough Meteor country Lord coldly said, then step forward gently, the momentum of the body and Sheng a point. "In that case, why don''t you do it?" Li Shaoyu said with a light smile. At the same time, blood clouds slowly appeared in his eyes. His swordsmanship is full of flaws, but his swordsmanship has always been like this, because what he pursues is only a quick word, and there is no specific composition at all. Naturally, his swordsmanship is full of flaws. The leader of meteor Kingdom''s face sank. He couldn''t answer this question because he didn''t come up with a sword, but he was not sure. Although Li Shaoyu seemed to stand there casually with his sword in his hand, it seemed that there were flaws everywhere, but because there were too many flaws, he didn''t know much about it, and he didn''t make a move. In the Shura world, he is one of the most enthusiastic quasi emperors in weapons research. However, Li Shaoyu''s attitude towards weapons is contrary to his own understanding. From the bottom of his heart, he thinks that Li Shaoyu is a man who doesn''t know weapons. However, when he faces Li Shaoyu and his sword, his heart is a bit flustered and shaken, and he is not sure whether his sword can kill Li Shaoyu It feels so strange. "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that although the leader of meteor Kingdom didn''t give a knife, his momentum is constantly improving. He can''t wait any longer. He can''t let the other party''s momentum rise to the top. The master of meteor Kingdom''s expression suddenly shakes. He can''t wait any longer. He feels that the more he waits, the more his confidence will be shaken. So he finally moves. His body turns into a phantom and rushes through the void. At the next moment, he rushes in front of Li Shaoyu and pulls out the knife in his hand! The body of meteor Kingdom Master''s knife is painted black, but it gives people a very bright feeling. As soon as it comes out of its sheath, it emits a cold light. A chill envelops all sides, as if it is cold to the bone! This knife is very fast! It''s so fast that many people can''t see whether he has a knife or not. A meteor is worthy of being called a meteor. It''s really like a meteor! However, Li Shaoyu has clearly captured all the actions of the meteor Lord, and his sword has been released. The leader of meteor Kingdom has been staring at the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand. This is a black sword, which was originally picked up casually by Li Shaoyu. But the next moment, it has appeared in front of him from a strange angle. The sword light is as fast as a black lightning, even faster than his knife light! Ding! Ding! Ding The black sword is like a dragon going out to sea, and the black sword is like lightning across the sky. They fight each other on the void. It seems that the end of the day is coming, and the sky is split. The void is like a thin piece of paper. The huge gaps are very narrow, but the color behind the cracks is very deep. Black hole like vortices are looming behind the cracks and devouring them madly The two men''s Dao Qi and Jian mang. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, although the leader of meteor kingdom is very powerful, he is not strong when it comes to Sabre art. He should have reached a higher level than the unity of heaven and man. However, for the Shura people who are not good at Sabre art at all, it is very valuable that the leader of meteor kingdom can achieve this kind of achievement. On the basis of his powerful strength, he can add a lot of combat power for him again That''s why he is stronger than other quasi emperor level strong men. These Shura people in the Shura world are not good at perceiving Tao, and they pursue the purest power. Therefore, many Shura people simply use weapons as a tool. Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship has already reached the realm of selflessness and Taoism. He is much better than the leader of meteor kingdom in swordsmanship. Although the power of the leader of meteor kingdom is obviously stronger than Li Shaoyu, he has fallen behind in the art of weapons, and the difference is more than one and a half stars.In the process of fighting, the leader of meteor kingdom was deeply fascinated by Li Shaoyu''s magical sword skill. His strength was obviously higher than that of the other side, but he couldn''t play his due strength in the fight. Instead, he had to be suppressed by the other side everywhere. Moreover, this black long sword was as fast and flexible as a dragon, and could always kill him from some unexpected places Kong has a body of strength, but there is no place to use it. Gradually, he is under pressure. Poof! After a fierce fight, Li Shaoyu finally stabbed the leader of meteor Kingdom on the shoulder with a sword, and a piece of blood fell on the earth, directly dissolving the earth one by one deep hole. This is the blood of the quasi emperor. Even a drop of blood contains a lot of murderous energy, which is enough to kill an Immortal King. Poof! Poof! Poof! The head of meteor kingdom is injured, which makes it more inconvenient to move. Li Shaoyu is like a dragon going out to sea. His sword keeps leaving scars on the head of meteor kingdom. Finally, the head of meteor Kingdom staggers away. The meteor king is defeated! Li Shaoyu stood up with his sword. Although he could defeat the meteor, he couldn''t kill him for a moment, so he didn''t chase after the meteor retreated. "It turns out that you just talk big. It seems that your knife is not used to kill people. Although it''s good-looking, it''s useless." Li Shaoyu said to the leader of meteor kingdom. "Where did you learn your swordsmanship?" The leader of meteor Kingdom asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t imagine that this kind of swordsmanship could exist in the world. "Do you want to learn? I can teach you. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it''s not that the leader of meteor kingdom is not strong, it''s just that the focus of cultivation between the two universes is different. That is to say, Li Shaoyu came to the Shura world, which is the way of physical body. Both strength and defense are very strong. If ordinary quasi emperor level strong people are thrown here, they will be suppressed by the strong power of these Shura people. Where can they play their swordsmanship Come out. "Are you taunting me?" Meteor Lord''s face is so gloomy that he can almost drip water. In his opinion, this is Li Shaoyu''s insult to himself, taking the opportunity to humiliate himself. "No! I really want to teach you. I feel that you really have this talent and love it. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. The leader of meteor Kingdom felt extremely harsh when he heard this, because this sentence was too familiar. It was just what he said not long ago, and now he was returned by Li Shaoyu intact. "I admit that you are indeed very strong and qualified to build a nation. On behalf of meteor country, I recognize your status as a spiritual country." Meteor country advocate sink voice to say, then turn round to want to leave. "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not here to gain your so-called recognition, but to destroy Wangyue kingdom! Now there are only two ways to go for Wangyue Kingdom, one is to be destroyed, the other is to submit to Qiling kingdom. " Li Shaoyu said coldly. Chapter 0959 "Surrender to the spirit kingdom?" The leader of meteor Kingdom sneered and said to Li Shaoyu, "you are not afraid of the wind. How dare you let a country submit to you? Only the Empire established by the four great emperors can be superior to the country. Are you rebelling against the great emperors? " "Yes? Well, I''ll change my word. I''m going to annex Wangyue kingdom. That''s OK. " Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that the leader of meteor kingdom would give him such a big hat. Now he naturally doesn''t want to have anything to do with the four great emperors in Shura world, let alone turn against them. After all, he is stuck in the realm of quasi emperor and wants to make a breakthrough here. "I''m afraid you don''t have such a big belly, you''ll be stretched to death at that time!" The leader of Wangyue Kingdom cheered coldly. He didn''t expect that even the leader of meteor kingdom was defeated. At this time, his heart was full of panic, and he could only use roaring to hide his panic. "I''ll kill you first. If others want to join us, I can let bygones be bygones!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold hum and flew directly up to the top of the moon city. "Artie, dare you The leader of meteor Kingdom, who is in the process of healing, can''t help yelling. He is now healing. Li Shaoyu suddenly takes the hand, causing his rescue to be delayed by half a beat, so he can only yell. "Why don''t you dare!" Li Shaoyu gave a sneer. With a shake of his sword, he had already killed the leader of Wangyue kingdom. With one foot, he kicked the corpse of Wangyue off the city and landed in the army of Qiling kingdom. "Artie! Today I will not die with you Meteor suddenly angry, holding a machete to fight with Li Shaoyu again, two people directly up on the void, because here to fight, the whole moon city will be completely destroyed, the soldiers of the two armies can not fight. "Kill! Revenge for the Lord "Follow me to capture Wangyue city!" "Kill all these people in qilingguo! Don''t be a slave The two men fight on the void, and the armies of Wangyue Kingdom and Qiling Kingdom also fight together below. Suddenly, a billowing smoke of gunpowder rises on the earth. I''m afraid that the war will not end until the battle between Li Shaoyu and the leader of meteor kingdom is fruitless. The leader of meteor kingdom is completely crazy this time. His younger brother is killed in front of his own eyes, which has made him lose his mind. He madly urges his own strength to collide with Li Shaoyu in the void, and breaks the sky. It can''t be healed for a long time. Dao Guang shows his terrible power. However, Li Shaoyu keeps his own defense in the leader of meteor kingdom New wounds have been added to the body, resulting in the meteor Lord''s injury getting worse and slower. They fought fiercely in the void for a long time. Finally, the leader of meteor Kingdom fled and disappeared in the sky. Li Shaoyu didn''t pursue him. The leader of meteor kingdom was not weak and was the best among the zhundi. Now, it''s not easy for Li Shaoyu to kill him. He can only let him escape. Boom! Li Shaoyu fell from the void, and a huge sword cut on the wall of Wangyue City, directly killing another follower of the meteor kingdom. At the same time, a huge gap was blasted on the wall of Wangyue city. The army of Wangyue kingdom was killed and wounded countless times. The army of Qiling Kingdom drove straight into Wangyue city and killed him. Li Shaoyu is simply incarnated as a killing God, because the best way for him to preserve the strength of Qi Ling tribe is to kill the people in Wangyue kingdom. However, the general of Wangyue Kingdom and the Lord of Wangyue kingdom were like brothers. Under his leadership, the soldiers of Wangyue Kingdom fought to the death, which caused a lot of trouble to the army of Qiling kingdom. But soon Li Shaoyu found him and killed him. The resistance of Wangyue Kingdom gradually weakened and finally subsided. Wangyue kingdom was destroyed! In this war, more than 6 million troops of Wangyue kingdom were annihilated, and a large number of divine particles poured into Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu felt that his body strength was growing again, but there was no light door in his body to open again. However, a cloud like object appeared in his own air sea. Li Shaoyu could not figure out what it was, but he knew it was absolutely true A good thing is that change is better than no progress. This shows that hentianjue is still effective. After all, it is a method created by the supreme in the last time of his life. It will never be so useless. After this war, the army of Qi Ling Kingdom strengthened again, and received 4 million defected troops of Wang Yue kingdom. Except for nearly 3 million soldiers lost by Qi Ling Kingdom, the number of troops increased by 1 million. The most important thing is that the soldiers of Qi Ling tribe absorbed a lot of energy, and their fighting power soared again. There were nearly 1 million immortal kings alone, and many great powers appeared At last, lingguo has begun to take shape. In the following time, Li Shaoyu began to lead Qi lingguo to fight around, exterminate the remaining forces of Wang Yueguo, and launched a clean-up operation in the territory of Wang Yueguo. Many of the remaining forces simply fled to the territory of meteor country, and Li Shaoyu did not catch up with them. After all, the strength gap between Qi lingguo and meteor country is still very obvious, and he can''t help it In the case of sparing hands to lead the charge, it is not the opponent of meteor country at all. The meteor Kingdom has also entered a state of first-class alert. I''m afraid that Li Shaoyu will lead his troops to attack the meteor kingdom. After all, the leader of the meteor kingdom is recovering his wounds now, so it''s not suitable to use force. If the war really starts, the leader of the meteor Kingdom will be slowly killed. Both sides have their own scruples, so both sides have tacit agreement to choose a truce. However, Li Shaoyu is not idle. He directly takes the army of Qi Ling kingdom to attack the neighboring black soil kingdom. He wants to break through the restriction of zhundi as soon as possible and find out where the emperor''s Road lies, so he will not stop. From then on, he will only be accompanied by killing. Let him see the colorful cloud like object To hope, as long as there are enough divine particles, he believes that he can definitely achieve re evolution.A month later, Li Shaoyu has destroyed three neighboring countries in succession, killing countless people. The cloud like clouds in his sea of Qi are constantly expanding and becoming more and more solid. His strength has also made great progress. At this time, the leader of meteor Kingdom has finally healed his wounds, and led the army of meteor kingdom to kill in the direction of Qi Ling kingdom. In addition, he asked for two moves These two men are also the leaders of the country, and they lead tens of millions of troops towards the mighty founding nation. In the past month, Li Shaoyu has been attacking countries where there are no quasi imperialist powers, so as not to cause panic among those big powers. However, he did not expect that eventually someone came together with the leader of meteor Kingdom and wanted to kill himself and clear his own kingdom. "Artie! You''ve been fighting everywhere with cruel means, which has already made people angry. Today I come to attack you with the Lord of flying eagle and the Lord of Tianyan. Don''t you surrender quickly! " Standing outside the moon city, the master of meteor Kingdom shouts at Li Shaoyu. "Meteor, do you still want to go back with an injury?" Li Shaoyu sat on the top of the city with his knees crossed and said coldly to the leader of meteor kingdom. At the same time, he secretly observed that the other two emperors and three emperors would come to the gate together. It''s really hard to do. Even if he is better than the leader of meteor Kingdom, he is too passive to face the three emperors alone. "Artie, I admit that you are a little bit better than me, but today, facing the three of us, do you think you can survive? If you''re smart, you''ll give yourself up in front of us, and you''ll die with dignity. " The leader of meteor Kingdom sneers at Li Shaoyu. "You are still the leader of meteor kingdom a month ago, but I am not yati a month ago. Are you sure that I am just a little bit better than you now?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly burst out of the cold light and cheered to the leader of the meteor kingdom. "Ha ha, in our realm, how much power can you enhance in a month even if you keep swallowing? Is it better than the three of us working together? " The leader of meteor Kingdom sneers that Li Shaoyu is bluffing. "So you''re going to go together? Instead of fighting me alone? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Of course, today is to kill you. Today I give you two choices. One is to kill yourself here, and the other is to be killed by us. But the end will be much worse." He said with a smile. Chapter 0590 "No third choice?" Li Shaoyu asked coldly. The leader of meteor Kingdom gave Li Shaoyu a cold look and suddenly laughed. He thought Li Shaoyu was obviously afraid, but he was still strong. He said in a cold voice: "no!" Li Shaoyu finally stopped meditating. Then he stood up and said to the leader of meteor Kingdom, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, but I also like your shameless personality, so I choose to choose you three alone!" Meteor country Lord obviously a Leng, immediately laugh, cold voice way: "I originally thought you just confident, now I found that I was wrong." Li Shaoyu took a look at the leader of meteor Kingdom and asked softly, "what''s wrong with you?" The leader of meteor kingdom said coldly: "you are not confident, but arrogant, or a kind of blind arrogance. But usually this kind of people don''t live long. Now I wonder how you live to the present Li Shaoyu smile, smile is very brilliant, light voice way: "you will soon know." The leader of meteor Kingdom gave Li Shaoyu a cold look, and then said in a cold voice, "now I don''t need to know." "Oh? Why? " Li Shaoyu asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Because you are going to die soon, no matter how you live to the present, it doesn''t matter to me, so I don''t need to know." The leader of meteor kingdom said coldly that it would be unwise for any one of them to choose three strong men of the level of quasi emperor alone, especially for those who have just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor, such as Li Shaoyu, and who have dealt with the leader of meteor kingdom not long ago, because Li Shaoyu''s strength is clear to the leader of meteor kingdom. Li Shaoyu was silent for a moment, and then said in a soft voice, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of one sentence. It''s called farewell three days. We should treat each other with new eyes." Meteor country Lord gently shook his head way: "never heard of." "In fact, the meaning of this sentence is very simple, that is to say, if you haven''t met the same person for three days, you should stop looking at people with old eyes when you meet again, or you will easily suffer losses." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then jumped down from the top of the city. "But I don''t think you are different from a month ago. The only change I''m afraid is a little more vicissitudes." The leader of meteor kingdom is watching Li Shaoyu closely. He really doesn''t know what Li Shaoyu wants to express. "Some things can''t be seen only on the surface, and many changes can''t be seen on the surface at all. But sometimes, because of a mistake, the price is too high. " Li Shaoyu stepped forward, his hand on the hilt. "Stop bluffing here. You can''t escape today. I don''t believe how much change you can make in a month!" The leader of meteor Kingdom cheers coldly. His body suddenly tears the void. In an instant, he reaches in front of Li Shaoyu and reaches for his sword. The other two quasi emperor level strongmen also make a move, but they are a little slower than the leader of meteor kingdom. A flash of light! The leader of meteor Kingdom opened his eyes and looked at Li Shaoyu with an incredible look. His hand was still on the handle of the knife, but his knife was not pulled out because his hand had left his body! Too fast! Li Shaoyu''s sword is twice as fast as it was a month ago. Before the leader of meteor kingdom came, he could draw the sword. His palm had been cut off by the light of the sword. He didn''t even feel the pain, so the sword had left him. How could that be! It''s only a month. How can he speed up so much! The leader of meteor kingdom can''t believe it, but now he has to believe it, because now his sword is out of hand, and another sword light has come to him. Another flash of sword light! That''s right. What the meteor Lord saw was a flash of light. He didn''t even see how Li Shaoyu made his sword. The dark tip of the sword had penetrated his heart! But this kind of injury can''t kill him. It can only hurt him. It can only slow him down a little. As long as the spirit doesn''t die, he will never die! In this state, everyone has the means to protect his life, and the true spirit will never break up easily. However, before the second light of the sword fell, the third light of the sword had already risen. Because his heart was injured, his action was a little slow. Although he tried to avoid it, he could not avoid the inevitable sword, and he didn''t even have time to use his life-saving skills. This sword is so fast! It''s totally different from a month ago! The dark sword directly pierced the eyebrow of the meteor Lord, and then the fierce sword directly crushed his true spirit. Only at this time did he feel the pain from the broken palm, but the next moment his pain had disappeared. Dead people don''t feel pain. "I said that one mistake is enough to pay a heavy price, but you don''t listen." Li Shaoyu sighed gently. Although only one month has passed, his strength has doubled and his speed has naturally increased. How could the leader of meteor Kingdom, who was defeated in his own hands a month ago, be his opponent now. The other two would-be emperor level strongmen, who had just killed Li Shaoyu at this time, one of them blew out the shadow of fists all over the sky, and the other took out a machete. The knife was very bright, emitting a kind of creepy blood light in the misty moonlight. They shook their hands and cut a very sharp knife at Li Shaoyu!Shura people like to use a knife originally, and this knife is not a special product. It''s a sword to be emperor''s soldier! However, the knife was broken at the next moment. It was cut off by a dark sword. At the same time, the neck of the knife user was cut off. A head was already flying high! All over the sky, the shadow of fists shrouded, and the broken head was scared back, because he had seen that he was not Li Shaoyu''s opponent. This time, he was defeated and had to flee for the first time. Poof! Poof! Zhundi, who uses boxing, is very excellent. His accomplishments in this life are concentrated on this pair of fists. He has already trained this pair of fists as strong as Wang Bing. Moreover, his fists are also equipped with a pair of fists, which are the real weapons of zhundi! But now the emperor was stunned, because his fist had been cut off by a dark sword, and the shadow of his fist had disappeared. There are no fists. There may be shadow of fists. A long black sword pierced his chest like black lightning. At the same time, he lifted it up. The emperor''s upper body was split in two, and the real spirit was also split in two. Zhundi, who has excellent boxing skills, can''t see what kind of sword he killed himself with until he dies. However, he doesn''t need to know any more. If a man dies like a lamp out, he can naturally let go of all his worries. "Now that you''re here, why hurry to go!" Li Shaoyu''s speed is as fast as a meteor. Although the head of zhundi with a knife has escaped for a while, Li Shaoyu has caught up with him with his feet. A good head is broken into blood mist and bones with a sword! Li Shaoyu stands up with his sword, then catches all the bodies of the three people and refines the divine particles in their bodies. This is the real quasi emperor. The divine particles contained are far more powerful than those. Therefore, Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to waste them, because the nebulous gas in his sea of Qi urgently needs a lot of nourishment. At the same time, he put away all the weapons of the three men, then threw the black feather sword into the storage ring, and said in a soft voice, "black feather, the food found this time is enough for you." Black feather sword Spirit said in a deep voice: "thank you, master. With these materials, I should be able to evolve one step." But then he lost his voice, because there were enough divine materials in front of him to make imperial soldiers, so he naturally wanted to absorb them. "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who disobey me will perish! What are your plans now? " Li Shaoyu was surrounded by three bodies of zhundi, and then coldly scanned the soldiers and horses who followed several zhundi. "I Tuha would like to follow the spirit of the Lord!" The general who followed the leader of meteor kingdom fell to his knees in fright and cried out that he was just a strong man of three powerful levels. Now that the emperor would have died three times, how could he dare to say more. Even in the Shura world, there are not many strong people in the quasi imperial level. Each of them is a powerful hero, but now three of them have died, and they have been killed by one person one after another. How can people like Tuha not be surprised! With Duha''s statement, all the troops of the Three Kingdoms immediately fell on their knees in front of Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0961 No matter who they are, they all like to live. After all, it is better to live than to die. Therefore, the choice of the coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms is also very wise. Since they can live, who wants to die. Li Shaoyu nodded his head with satisfaction. Of course, it is the best result to win the three countries'' allied forces without any blood. Otherwise, if the two sides fight together, the country will suffer a lot. Li Shaoyu throws the bodies of the three emperors to gate, then turns around and leaves, leaving the rest to gate. The divine particles have been extracted, and these corpses are useless to him. After all, he no longer needs to refine the residual energy in these corpses, and the divine particles already account for nearly 70% of the power in this corpse. Now what he has to do is to refine these divine particles, because he has found that these divine particles are of great use, and they are very useful The benefits are just too great. The reason why he was able to maltreat and kill three quasi emperors today is not only that his power has been increased recently, but also that he used the special effect of this divine particle. However, this is his secret, and he will not let anyone know. In the past month, he did not find any clue to step out of the way of emperor, nor did he find out what happened to these nebulous divine particles. However, by chance, he found some secret connections between the nebula and the light gate. Guiding these nebulous gases into the open light gate in one''s body can greatly enhance one''s abilities. For example, introducing nebulous gases into the light gate in the heart can greatly enhance one''s body activity and self recovery ability. If you introduce this nebulous gas into the light gate of your limbs, you can greatly strengthen your limbs, thus greatly improving your speed. If the star like gas is introduced into the light gate of the head, it can activate its own nerve reflex speed, and greatly improve its reaction ability and observation ability. It can be said that these light doors are treasures in one''s own body, which have been gradually opened by oneself. Today, I use this mysterious power to use such fast swordsmanship. However, this kind of strengthening consumes too much of these nebulous gases. The divine particles I have painstakingly accumulated have consumed one third of them in this battle. Ordinary people can''t afford this kind of consumption speed. If it''s in the big universe, I can''t afford it I''m afraid it''s hard to add. After all, there are not so many fairy kings who can kill themselves. So he spent the next time in his room studying these nebulous gases, trying to find out if they could be transformed by force. However, he found that these nebulous gases and his own gas sea are like two different worlds. Although they are all in their own gas sea, they do not interfere with each other, and each has its own independent orbit There''s no connection between them. Maybe these two forces can''t be integrated. They belong to completely different cultivation systems. After all, the three eye supreme belongs to the prehistoric supreme. The cultivation system is very different from his own time. Maybe after several changes, the skills he developed will naturally have the characteristics of his time. With this in mind, Li Shaoyu no longer focused on the study of these nebulous gases, but began to study the skill of hentianjue carefully. He thought that he must improve this skill to make it conform to the characteristics of his time. However, he knew that it could not be accomplished overnight, so he set up a time acceleration array around his residence. GATT went back and forth for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Li Shaoyu what he was up to. Li Shaoyu just laughed but didn''t answer. I''m afraid no one in Shura world has seen what this is, so even if he said GATT, he didn''t understand it. What''s more, he didn''t intend to say it. Some secrets can only belong to him. GATT didn''t ask much. He knew that if it was something he should know, Li Shaoyu would never hide it from him, and he wouldn''t ask much about what Li Shaoyu didn''t want to say. Perhaps because of the limitations of this big world, the time Dharma array that Li Shaoyu had originally built could have 3000 times of acceleration, but it could only achieve 2000 times of effect in real operation. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing was already in his expectation. The Tao of the universe came to this world, and it really can''t work. There will be a certain deviation, and the effect will be discounted. Because the Tao between the two universes is different, they sometimes merge, but sometimes repel each other. Just like the three eye supreme formula of hating heaven, the things cultivated can''t be integrated with Yuanli, just because the world is different. In the long history of time, the way of cultivation is not immutable. Perhaps it has gone through countless changes. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are inevitable even for strong people like them. Is the whole universe formed naturally? Or was it created like the Shura world? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling cold on his back and looking up at the void. The red moon and the ice blue moon reflect each other in the void, emitting a mysterious color. But on the endless sky, is there a pair of eyes staring at himself at the moment? Maybe I am not only staring at myself, but at all the creatures in the universe, sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world, looking at the birth and death of all things, I am so detached, just looking at all this indifferently.Is the universe and the place of samsara where you are, like the Shura world and hell world created by Yun Shang, two parallel worlds? Who created them? Detached! Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of the three eyes supreme and yunshang supreme. What is detachment? How can we be detached? What have so many practitioners been searching for in endless years? But then he shook his head. Now it''s too early for him to think about this kind of thing. He hasn''t even got through the road to the emperor, and he hasn''t even reached the pseudo supreme realm. It''s just groundless to think about it. So he stepped into his own residence and began to study and deduce the method of remolding hentianjue. It took him more than half a month to sit here. After nearly a hundred years in the time Dharma circle, Li Shaoyu compared with many other Dharma schools, and finally felt that his modification of hentianjue was not much different. So he decided to have a try. Once he succeeded, he could get a steady stream of success We need this nebulous fog instead of absorbing divine particles to store it. The first thing he has to do is to combine the divine particles stored in his body with the force, mix the divine particles into the force, and change the properties of the force. In this step, he succeeded, just as he thought. In the initial stage of this kind of energy, the two can be completely integrated. Later, he began to use his own acupoints and meridians to continuously transport this mixed energy, which was transformed by the cyclone from his own air sea. What he transformed was no longer a simple Yuanye, but a strange cloud with misty luster. Li Shaoyu named this cloud Shenyuan, because it was the product of the combination of divine particles and Yuanli. The next step is the most crucial one. Li Shaoyu went out of his residence and found gate. He told him that he needed absolute silence when he was shut down. No one could disturb him. Then he set up seven major formations outside his residence. He went back to his residence and began his next cultivation. He wants to open a channel between his Yuanye lake and the nebula air mass, and realize the interconnection between them. This behavior is very dangerous, because there is no road between the two. He wants to create a channel abruptly. No one knows what will happen, even Li Shaoyu himself. But he had to do so. He couldn''t find the way forward, so he had to continue by himself. Many great practitioners in history were not independent. Maybe this will become the key to his success. Boom Li Shaoyu set off a wave in the sea of Qi, including a layer of dark clouds over the moon city, as if God knew something big was going to happen. Chapter 0962 Li Shaoyu mobilized his own crazy and turbulent Shenyuan to slowly impact towards the nebular gas. This process is like paving the way, so he must be careful, so he paved it very slowly. It took him ten years in the time Dharma array to slowly pave this very short channel beside the nebular gas, and it was only a little bit short that he could completely break through the two forces. However, at this time, Li Shaoyu hesitated. No one had ever walked this road, and he could not predict what would happen, so he fell into meditation. But in the end, he chose to move forward. Only by constantly moving forward, can he have the chance to step on the top! Boom! Li Shaoyu mobilized Shenyuan to attack the last barrier, and the channel between the two masses of energy suddenly opened up. Moreover, Shenyuan has gradually integrated into the nebulous air mass, and the two seem to be able to transform slowly. It''s a success! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t expect that this road could really go through, that is to say, he could go on! But his joy had not gone away, and he felt something wrong at the next moment, because the nebulous gas was beginning to revolt, as if in a spontaneous revolt! Boom The sound is emitted in Li Shaoyu''s body, specifically in the sea of Qi. At this moment, Shenyuan and the nebulous gas seem to be fighting for the dominance of the body, and no one is willing to give in. They seem to fight fiercely in Li Shaoyu''s body, and finally burst out in Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi! It''s true that the two forces exploded in Li Shaoyu''s sea of Qi. The mixed forces pounded Li Shaoyu''s limbs and broke his meridians inch by inch. Then his strong recovery ability would recover his meridians in the first time, and then be exploded again! It''s a pity that Li Shaoyu couldn''t keep up with the speed of the destruction! At this time, the agitation in his body has gradually subsided, but the whole body has been destroyed. The meridians of his whole body have been covered with cracks, and some of them have been completely disconnected! The most important thing is that his sea of Qi has been completely destroyed at this time. The two kinds of forces are mixed together and constantly dissociate in his body. Those light doors in his body are gradually closing, his realm is falling, and his strength is slowly fading! I failed! Lying on the ground, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this! He not only failed, but also failed thoroughly. From now on, he is afraid that he will become a useless man. Qi sea is the source of strength for practitioners, and the collapse of Qi sea is absolutely the most terrible thing for practitioners! Li Shaoyu knows that he is finished! The injury of Qihai can not recover as slowly as the injury of other parts. When the Qihai is broken, there is no place to store the strength, so there is no need to think about other things. I didn''t expect that the road of self creation is so dangerous. No wonder there have been so many arrogances in the universe for a long time, but there are only a few emperors, and the supreme is even less pitiful. I''m afraid most of them have trained themselves into useless people just like themselves! After lying in his residence for three days and three nights, Li Shaoyu didn''t move, as if he had become a dead man. However, his current mood is more painful than death. A person with strong power suddenly has nothing. No one can bear this kind of thing. Just like a millionaire with billions of wealth, he suddenly learned that he was bankrupt. This blow is undoubtedly huge. Gollum! In the dark room, a very disharmonious voice suddenly came out. Li Shaoyu actually felt hungry. This feeling has not happened for many years. Since he stepped into the sea of Qi? Yes, now I have become a useless person, a useless person who is inferior to the one who practices Qi and sea! That''s why I feel hungry, because there is no air sea in my body that can continuously provide energy for my life. It''s better to die than to become such a useless person! A strong idea suddenly rose from the bottom of Li Shaoyu''s mind, and it became more and more intense. There is no need for him to live, and he can''t live in this world. If you go out now, I''m afraid any fairy king can kill him! He felt out the black feather sword. Although his Qi sea was broken, his physical strength was still there. Ordinary weapons could not be used to commit suicide at all. So he wanted to choose this peerless emperor sword. After absorbing the weapons of three quasi emperors, the black feather sword became sharper. It was so sharp that one stroke could cut his skin. You should know that his skin was stronger than ordinary King weapons Hard. He slowly aimed the black feather sword at his eyebrow, and then stabbed it gently! Zheng! The black feather sword suddenly glowed and broke away from his palm. For the first time, he felt that the sword was so heavy that he could not control it! "Master, what are you doing?" The black feather sword spirit is greatly surprised and spontaneously takes off the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand. "Let me die! Now I have no meaning to live! I can''t do anything any more. It''s only adding pain to my life! " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become cold and reaches for the black feather sword. But the black feather sword escapes. If the black feather sword wants to escape, Li Shaoyu can''t catch him now."How could that be! Who hurt you so badly? " Black feather sword spirit quickly found out Li Shaoyu''s physical condition, and let out a exclamation. A few days ago, Li Shaoyu was still so high spirited, how suddenly all changed? "No one hurt me, I just smelted myself, I''m just a useless waste!" Li Shaoyu cried, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t cried. But at this moment, he really cried. The figures of xingyueqing, yelianlang, Zhu Tengfei, Li Suifeng and Lin zaitan appeared one by one in front of him. They all denounced his incompetence and why he couldn''t avenge them! Yunshang, Yunluo and the God also seem to be around him, showing a disappointed expression to him, regretting that they entrusted everything to him At this moment, he seems to have become a sinner! But now he is free to accompany them in another world. "I really didn''t expect that you would become such a coward in the past!" Black feather imperial sword suddenly cold voice says. "I''m not a coward! I''m just a useless person, worthless useless person Li Shaoyu sat on the ground and said to the black feather sword feebly. "What are you? You still have hands and feet. Why do you say you are useless! I think you are a coward, even want to die to escape everything, not coward is what The black feather emperor sword coldly says. "I''m not a coward! I''m not! " Li Shaoyu covers his ears, but he can''t isolate himself at all. He hears the words of the black feather sword spirit. The words of the black feather sword spirit are like needles in his heart! "You are! You are The black feather sword Spirit said coldly, "it''s too easy for a person to die. There are countless ways to do it, and it''s also very easy. So cowards usually choose to die to end their lives! The difficulty is how to survive. Only strong people will try their best to survive. " "But I''ve become a useless person. The sea of Qi has exploded and I can''t practice. What''s the meaning of my life! If I just want to be an ordinary person, I think I''ve lived long enough and it''s much better than them. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Master! Why are you so confused? Is it necessary to use Qihai for cultivation? These Shura people in Shura world don''t know how to use Yuanli at all, but they can still be so powerful. Do they rely on the sea of Qi? There are countless paths of cultivation. Since this road is impassable, why don''t you try to create a new one? You''re like this now, anyway? Even if it''s worse, how much worse can it be? " Black feather sword says to Li Shaoyu sincerely. Create a new road? Li Shaoyu suddenly brightened up in front of his eyes. Yes, who said that there would be no cultivation without Qihai? Chapter 0963 Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing at the moment. Yes, who says that cultivation must use Qi sea? No one has ever said this to me. It''s just that I''ve been practicing all kinds of cultivation since I was a child. It''s all about Qi sea. That''s why I have this deep-rooted idea. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! In the previous environment, perhaps other people''s cultivation system was not this one. As far as the three eye supreme is concerned, he may not know about Qihai at all! The Shura people don''t know how to use Yuanli, and there are still powerful people at emperor level, just like those reincarnation hunters. What they use is not Yuanli attack, but a kind of inexplicable potential. However, they are much stronger than the practitioners in the universe. Even yunshang supreme has to explore the secrets of their family. In this case, why can''t you walk out of a unique way? Completely different from other people''s road, a road suitable for their own body! Do not break and do not stand, break and then stand! Originally, I wanted to take the road of strengthening the body, but I couldn''t give up the way I practiced. Now this is a good opportunity to completely abandon my past and devote myself to my new road. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu went out, because he was so hungry now, and his body had to consume too much energy. Now there was no support from Yuanli, so he could only absorb it through food. GATT was shocked when he saw Li Shaoyu. He had never seen anyone who could eat so much food. Beside Li Shaoyu, the animal bones had piled up like a hill, but Li Shaoyu was still stuffing huge pieces of exotic animal meat into his mouth, as if he would never be full. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" GATT can''t help but ask. He has never seen Li Shaoyu eat so much food. He doubts if Li Shaoyu''s temperament has changed greatly due to any stimulation. Will he become obsessed with his cultivation? "GATT, you''re here just in time. Go and help me collect some high-level cultivation classics. The more, the better." Li Shaoyu said to gate. GATT''s work efficiency is very fast. Before Li Shaoyu''s meal is finished, a lot of classics have already been put on the table. The main reason is that Li Shaoyu has been eating this meal for a long time. It seems that he has not eaten for hundreds of years. "GATT, from today on, you are the leader of the spirit kingdom. I''m going to be closed for a long time. You have to develop steadily. Don''t call me anything special." Li Shaoyu put all these books into his storage ring, and then carried a lot of prepared food. After leaving this sentence, he disappeared, leaving gate in a daze in the wind. In the time Dharma array, Li Shaoyu read and memorized all the classics, and then put together a series of classics about strengthening the body, such as hentianjue and nirvana Sutra, to constantly prove and deduce, to create a new classics, a classic purely used to enhance the strength of the body. At the same time, he constantly explored his own mysteries, and he had to combine his own situation to create a new one It''s only your own way, and it''s also the most suitable way for you! The right is the strongest! In a flash, half a year has passed. Under GATT''s administration, everything in qilingguo has become orderly and its national strength has been growing day by day. In the past half a year, qilingguo has not been eager to expand, but to consolidate its own achievements. No one in the surrounding countries dares to invade because of Li Shaoyu''s reputation. Although Li Shaoyu has not appeared for half a year, many people have heard of him nearby Rumors of sudden death, but no one dare to try, because the cost is too big. Li Shaoyu has been in the time Dharma array for a thousand years. After thousands of years of honing, he has become more calm. After thousands of years of continuous deduction, verification, experiment and overthrow, his Dharma has become more and more perfect, and today he has finally achieved great success. Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was an inexplicable momentum around his body, as if he was a real dragon about to soar for nine days! "It''s called Xianglong Jue. It will be the key to my rising again." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. Although he was only in the realm of quasi emperor at the beginning, most of the skills he used for reference came from the perception of the most respected people. Therefore, his level of consciousness was already high and frightening. The skill improved by using a thousand years of time was finally successful, so it was named Xianglong Jue, which means that the real dragon is about to fly into the sky. Over the past 1000 years, he has slowly reconnected the broken meridians. However, in the process, he found many small branches in the human body, which were not used in the original cultivation, but he used them because he found that some meridians could connect to the light gate in his body, and there was a light gate in every light gate Now he has opened all these meridians, and the originally closed light gates are slowly opening again. Moreover, he has also found many new nodes. There may be new light gates in those places, so he thinks that there are more than 108 light gates in the human body, and the 108 light gates are probably just the main ones, so he thinks that the light gates in the human body are not only the main ones He used a thousand years to get through all the small branches in his body, and really developed his body to a perfect situation. The place where Yuanli originally converged into Qihai can never be restored. This place is the source of power in the cultivation system of the universe. Once it is destroyed, it can not be restored at all. It is also a very strange place. Although it can be repaired externally, Yuanli can no longer flow into it.However, at this time, Li Shaoyu has eliminated all the forces that were originally mixed in his body. Now there is only a mysterious air mass above his air sea, which is like a kind of chaotic color. This chaotic color air mass is directly connected with the 108 light gates in his body and becomes the core of the power convergence of the light gates. At this moment, the outer layer of the chaotic air mass seems to be condensing a shell Li Shaoyu redeveloped this place, which is located above the Qihai. Li Shaoyu named it chaos sea. Then Li Shaoyu disappeared in Qi Ling kingdom. No one knew where he had gone. Even GATT didn''t know. He thought he was still closed. The black carp tribe. A young man in black is standing in the center of the blue fish city with a long black sword. His sword is still dripping blood. Nearly ten thousand corpses have fallen down beside him. At this time, nearly ten thousand corpses have become white bones. The forehead of the leader of the blue fish tribe is in cold sweat. He has never seen such a terrible swallowing skill before. These people are just a few He died for a moment, but all of them turned into bones. It seemed that all the essence was extracted by the young man in front of him. "Who are you?" The leader of the black carp tribe asked in a trembling voice. The momentum of the young man in black is not terrible. The other side''s realm is not even as good as his own, but the sword is so terrible that it makes him scared! "My name is Artie!" The young man in Black said with a smile that it was Li Shaoyu who had disappeared from the kingdom of Qi Ling. Many of the light doors that had been opened in his body had been closed, so he needed to regain strength to open these doors. At the moment, the energy in these bodies on the ground was being absorbed into his body through his own acupoints. There was a whirlpool of colorful cyclones in each of his acupoints After entering one''s own body, it is transformed into a kind of chaotic fog, which flows into every corner of one''s body, and finally flows into one''s own chaotic sea along the meridians, so as to impact the light gates. Xianglong Jue can not only absorb the essence contained in these corpses, but also transform the force between heaven and earth. It''s just that the speed is too slow for him to wait any longer. In the Shura world, these Shura people are the best energy source. After all, the world itself is full of killing. "You are Wake up, Lord The leader of the herring Tribe said in a trembling voice. Unexpectedly, after nearly half a year''s calm, the kingdom of Qi Ling began to expand again. "It used to be." Li Shaoyu said coldly that now he wants to improve his strength from the beginning, so he can only start from these small tribes. Chapter 0964 The wind is blowing, rolling up the yellow sand on the ground. The head of the black carp tribe is still sweating, but he finds that Li Shaoyu has gone. He didn''t understand that Li Shaoyu Mingming had the power to suppress their whole tribe, but he didn''t kill their tribe or take any property from their tribe. He just asked the herring tribe to choose 10000 soldiers to fight with him. At last, all the 10000 soldiers fell under his sword, and then he left like the wind. Li Shaoyu can''t remember how many tribes he has been to. He needs strength now, but he can''t let gate know. Although gate can be said to be the most trusted person in the Shura world, it was when he was a strong man. Now his realm has fallen. Although he has recovered for many years, he has regained the strength of golden fairyland. The 108 gates of light in his body have only reopened 56. It''s too slow to recover only by absorbing the power of heaven and earth and eating food. So he quietly left the kingdom of Qi Ling and wandered among these remote tribes. Although there was a lot of killing here, he didn''t want to wave a butcher''s knife at these Shura people who had no direct interest with him. Killing 10000 elite of each tribe was the limit he could make a decision. So although he has passed through many tribes, his recovery is still not very fast, but it is much faster than when he can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Now the 108 light gates have opened 106. Moreover, in the process of killing, his swordsmanship is constantly enhanced, and his application of chaotic Shenyuan is more and more handy. Although he has not yet recovered to the realm of zhundi, he has the confidence to kill zhundi. Break and stand! Li Shaoyu can feel that he is stronger than before, as if his body has unlimited potential. Now he has fully developed it, and he also understands more. Now he can cross a big realm and easily kill the enemy! So this time, he is going to challenge a quasi emperor! Tianhong Kingdom, Tianhong city. Li Shaoyu, with his sword on his back, stands on the huge challenge arena in the center of Tianhong national city. The post that he wants to challenge the Lord of Tianhong has been handed out for a long time, and finally someone comes over, but it''s not the Lord of Tianhong, but a three powerful man. This man is very famous in the Tianhong kingdom. He is the right-hand man of the Tianhong kingdom. In his hand, zhubaha, the third strongest man in the Tianhong Kingdom, is a heavy axe. So he drags it from the ground. The Obsidian on the street is very hard. Even the golden fairy can''t destroy it, but zhubaha''s axe just drags it from the ground There was a deep crack in the ground. "You are the TYA who challenges the Lord?" Zhu Baja came to the challenge arena, coldly glanced at Li Shaoyu and said. "Exactly!" Li Shaoyu took a look at the other party, and then stopped talking to him. "How dare you challenge the Lord? A little big power in the early days Jubaha jumped into the challenge arena. His body was like a huge iron tower. When his feet landed, he almost collapsed the ground of the challenge arena. It can be seen that his heart was full of anger. "Why not?" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "In this world, I''ve seen many arrogant people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but you are the most arrogant one I''ve ever seen. With your strength, you''re dead even if you can''t see the shadow of the Lord. How dare you challenge me?" Chuba said coldly. "If you don''t try something, how can you know the result?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "I just want to try whether I have the ability to challenge the monarch." "It''s a pity that the Lord of the kingdom is not something that the ants can see if they want to, and not everyone is qualified to be killed by him." Chubaha sneered. "I see. It seems that I have to go to him myself." Li Shaoyu nodded, obviously the other side thought that he was not qualified to fight with him, so he refused. "If you want to go to the Lord of the Kingdom, you have to pass me first and ask if the axe in my hand agrees or not." Jubaha suddenly swung his huge axe to the ground, and the whole challenge arena was directly collapsed by him. "I advise you not to stop me or wave your axe. Although you have good strength, it''s a pity that you can''t touch my clothes at all." Li Shaoyu took a look at Zhu Baja and said that this person is obviously a guy who takes the fierce route, and the speed will not be too fast. Jubaha laughs. He didn''t expect a little early power to speak to himself like this. He even suspects that Li Shaoyu is a fool. However, no matter whether the other party is a fool or not, he is not ready to let Li Shaoyu live any longer. So he waves his axe, and the speed is not slow. Although his seemingly clumsy body is extremely dexterous, it is only an instant After rushing in front of Li Shaoyu, the huge axe in his hand has been wielded, blocking most of the space on the challenge arena. Boom! But Li Shaoyu''s sword has been slashed by Li Shaoyu, and he has lost his back. "As I said, you can''t touch the corner of my coat." Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice, and then walked to the direction of the Lord''s mansion without looking back."Play the devil! No matter how fast you are, I''m afraid your attack can''t break my defense! " Jubaha roared. He was despised by a person who was much weaker than himself. After all, people who are good at speed usually lack strength. This is common sense in Shura world, so he took action again. The axe in his hand fell down on Li Shaoyu again, and he had the power to suppress him! Poof! Li Shaoyu didn''t speak any more. Sometimes facts are easier than words to make a person understand the reality. So when Li Shaoyu put out his sword, zhubaha felt that his arm was broken and his axe was still in his hand. Naturally, he took off with his arm. "I hope there won''t be a third time, or I will kill people!" Li Shaoyu''s sword is still in the scabbard. It seems that he hasn''t pulled it out at all. His speed has exceeded many people''s imagination. Jubaha stood on the challenge arena, his broken arm and axe were right in front of him, but he had forgotten to connect them. After a long time, he murmured, "what a fast sword..." The Lord of Tianhong is drinking in his garden at this time. Of course, he is accompanied by beautiful women. He has always been a person who likes to enjoy himself. Therefore, after he has conquered a large area of Tianhong, he seldom fights again. He just wants to manage his land well, so he has a good reputation among many lords. "You all go down." Tianhong Kingdom Lord suddenly put down the wine cup in his hand, and then waved to the beauty who accompanied him. When everyone left, he said softly, "since you''re here, why don''t you sit down and have a drink?" "Since the Lord invited me, I would like to have a drink." Before his words, Li Shaoyu has already sat opposite to the leader of Tianhong Kingdom, and the eyebrows of the leader of Tianhong kingdom can''t help picking, because even his eyes just barely keep up with Li Shaoyu''s speed. "It looks like jubah failed." The Lord of Tianhong poured a glass of wine for Li Shaoyu and another for himself. He said softly. "You mean the man with the ax? If it''s him, it''s a failure. " Li Shaoyu also took the glass of wine in front of him and drank it directly. "Good wine!" Li Shaoyu sincerely praised: "it is worthy of being the master of Tianhong who knows how to enjoy the most." "I don''t know what your purpose is? Is it that you have a crush on my rainbow kingdom? " The leader of Tianhong Kingdom asked with a light smile. He didn''t seem to feel nervous because of Li Shaoyu''s arrival, because he was a quasi emperor, and the one sitting in front of him was just an early power. He didn''t need to be nervous at all. "It''s clearly written in the book of war. I''ve heard a lot about Tianhong''s sword. It''s very fast, so I want to try. Is it my sword or your sword?" Li Shaoyu poured another cup for himself, as if he had taken himself as the master of the place. "It''s a pity that I never fight with people who are weaker than me. If I win, I won''t win. If I lose, I will lose face. Ha ha..." The Lord of Tianhong said with a smile. "That''s why I''m here." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 0965 The leader of Tianhong Kingdom looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile and said in a soft voice, "even if you come here, I don''t have to fight with you. I''m always lazy. I always do more than less, so I can live a comfortable life over the years." "In your realm, can you really tolerate the provocation of a person who is lower than you?" Li Shaoyu poured another cup for himself. Although he had heard before he came that the Lord of Tianhong had done little after he had conquered the whole world, and he was very good at being a man. He had a good relationship with the Lords of the surrounding countries and never committed crimes, but he did not expect that the Lord of Tianhong had been tactful to this point. If a general emperor would dare to challenge his dignity when he meets a great power, he would have been killed. However, the Lord of Tianhong can still have a drink with him. This kind of determination can be said to be terrible. The leader of Tianhong Kingdom laughed and said in a soft voice: "a person who is strong or not can''t only look at the surface. Be careful, he can always live longer, let alone me. Even the four emperors who are superior will be replaced by the rising stars. Before challenging the emperor, none of them has become an emperor, so there is nothing absolute in this world. What''s more, there may be an old monster behind you. Even if there is no old monster, if you die here, someone will come to me for revenge. It''s too troublesome to go on like this. " "It seems that you are indeed a smart man, and you are very remarkable." Li Shaoyu picked up his wine cup, looked at the Tianhong Lord and said in a low voice that the other side is a real hermit. Many people understand these principles, but few can. "I can only say that I am more timid." The Lord of Tianhong laughed at himself. "So the countries around you have gone through several changes of dynasties, and even two of the four emperors have changed people, but your Tianhong country has been very stable, and you live very well." Li Shaoyu drank the wine and said to the Lord of Tianhong. "It''s just the help of friends. It''s nothing." The Lord of Tianhong waved his hand and said with a smile. Li Shaoyu has to admit that no matter who is facing such a person, he can''t bring up his intention to kill. You can''t even find the reason to quarrel with him. Li Shaoyu put down his wine cup and did not pour it again. Then he asked the Tianhong Lord, "are you really not ready to do it? In fact, I just want to compete with you. After all, I''m afraid of death. " "That''s why you came to me?" The Lord of Tianhong took a sip from his glass and asked Li Shaoyu. "Yes, that''s one of the reasons, but the most important thing is to hear that your knife is very fast. I also want to see how fast it is." Li Shaoyu said softly. "It''s a pity that the knife is never used to see, so I''m afraid I can''t keep it. If I accidentally kill you, it''s too much trouble." The rainbow Kingdom Lord gently shook his head and said with a sigh. "I can''t blame you for the trouble if you die soon." Li Shaoyu said solemnly to the Lord of Tianhong. "Lord Qiling, why do you force me again and again? I know you have killed three zhundi before, and the sword is fast. I admit defeat!" The look on Tianhong''s face finally became serious. Li Shaoyu pressed him step by step, and he had to change his tactics. It was obvious that he could not avoid blindly. "That''s what happened before. Now the Lord of the spirit is GATT." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he was not surprised that the Lord of Qi Ling kingdom could recognize himself. If there had not been a well-informed information network, Tianhong kingdom would no longer exist. "In fact, it''s not bad at all. The most terrible thing in the kingdom of Qi Ling is you. Whether you are the Lord or not is the same. But I am very curious, how can your realm fall? Is it just for fun? " The Lord of rainbow asked in a deep voice. "In order to better sharpen their own just out of the strongest road!" Li Shaoyu said softly, and then his people suddenly pop up, and a black lightning suddenly stabs at the Tianhong Kingdom leader. He has seen that the Tianhong Kingdom leader has been playing Tai Chi with himself, but he doesn''t intend to do it, so he has to force him to do it. Ding! The leader of Tianhong kingdom was obviously on guard. When Li Shaoyu put out his sword, he had already raised his wine cup, which was just on the tip of Li Shaoyu''s sword. Of course, the wine cup couldn''t block Li Shaoyu''s sword, so the wine cup broke in an instant. However, a piece of black metal was exposed at the bottom of the cracked cup, which blocked Li Shaoyu''s sword and made Li Shaoyu''s sword unable to stab again Go down. At the same time, the body of Tianhong Kingdom leader has been flying out. In the process of flying back, the metal at the bottom of the cup suddenly turns into a cold awn and flies to Li Shaoyu. It turns into a six awn star shaped dart! Li Shaoyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who knew how to use darts. It could be said that it was a very primitive concealed weapon, just like the most primitive human throwing things to attack beasts. However, the darts of Tianhong Lord were more terrible than the powerful weapons. The terrible penetrating power was enough to break anything in front of him! With a flash of sword light, a flash of fire lights up in the void. The dart has been divided into two parts. It flies close to Li Shaoyu''s body. The next moment, Li Shaoyu sees a knife! It was a curved moon like knife with a sharp blade when it was waved. It was like the tail flame of a meteor. As soon as Li Shaoyu saw it, it was in front of him.It''s really a fast knife! Li Shaoyu urged a large number of Shenyuan to integrate into the light door of his feet, and his strength on his legs increased sharply. He pushed hard on the ground, and the ground split inch by inch, and the whole person instantly turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared. The leader of Tianhong kingdom is really fast. When Li Shaoyu disappears, he jumps up and has caught up with Li Shaoyu. His knife cuts down at Li Shaoyu again. Ding! Ding! Ding Li Shaoyu''s sword is also very fast. They are chopping on the void. Just in a moment, they have been fighting for tens of thousands of times. A black spot appears in the space where they fight each other. It''s a strange black hole, because they fight each other at that point every time, and their power is at the top of the second. There is no diffusion, leading to that point It''s been punctured countless times. Whoa! At last, Li Shaoyu flies back and stands up with his sword. His clothes are cut and split by the sword of Tianhong kingdom. His hem is floating gently in the wind. He loses. "The sword of Lord Tianhong really deserves its reputation. I''ve learned it today." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice that he also had a judgment on his own strength. No matter in terms of strength or speed, he was inferior to the leader of Tianhong kingdom. But when his last two light gates were opened, it should be almost the same. "I really can''t imagine how strong you will be when you arrive at the quasi imperial realm. Maybe you will become one of the future emperors." Tianhong Kingdom Lord''s knife has also been put away, said with admiration. "In fact, as you said, a person''s strength can''t be judged by his appearance. I''m on a brand new road. In your opinion, I''m just a great power. But in my realm, I''m about to reach a quasi imperial realm, just a different cultivation system." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, now his heart is already incomparably empty. According to his own path, when the 108 light gates are opened again, his strength will be in the realm of the emperor, but it is estimated that his road can go further, and it is impossible to go straight to the emperor''s realm. Maybe the supreme road is open, but no one has ever built such a system for himself It''s just a boundary. "Maybe, but the achievements of people who can walk out of such a road are absolutely not bad. I''m looking forward to where you can go. But it''s easy to break if you''re too rigid. I hope you can understand that. " The sky rainbow kingdom is the main channel. Li Shaoyu smiles a little and hugs the leader of Tianhong kingdom. The leader of Tianhong kingdom is indeed an alien among these Shura people who only know how to kill. If you put him in the universe, he is absolutely an extremely intelligent person, so he deserves his admiration. "Thank you for the wine, and I''ll come to you for a drink if I have a chance." With these words, Li Shaoyu has disappeared. He has been traveling outside for a year. Now there are more and more rumors about him, and even there are signs that the countries around qilingguo are ready to move. It''s time for him to go back. The leader of Tianhong kingdom was staring at the direction of Li Shaoyu''s departure, dazed and dazed, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''m afraid it''s going to change..." After a long time, the Lord of Tianhong sighed softly, and then his figure suddenly disappeared, as if no one had ever stood there. Chapter 0966 When Li Shaoyu comes out of his seclusion, the first thing he sees is gate''s face. Gate''s eyes are covered with blood, just like a stake standing in front of Li Shaoyu''s door. I don''t know how long he has been waiting here without sleep. "Boss, you are finally out of the pass!" Gate saw the moment the door opened, the expression on his face changed from wooden to ecstatic, and he said excitedly. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Shaoyu can''t help looking at gate with a puzzled face. At least he has been standing in front of his door for a month. You should know that Shura people are different from those practitioners in the universe. Except for their strong strength and long life, the rest of them are basically the same as ordinary people. They need to eat and rest every few days. That''s why Shura stone is so important. "If you don''t come out in another day, I''m going to smash the door." GATT said in a deep voice: "you don''t know that during the period of your seclusion, the Lords around you sent envoys to our moon watching kingdom to congratulate you, and they wanted to see you face to face. But at the beginning, I blocked you because you were in seclusion. But in recent months, the level of envoys has become higher and higher. Recently, the heads of several countries have arrived here and all of them have to see you. I can''t stop them. You won''t agree. I have to wait here every day. " "They''re looking for me. Why are you so nervous?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he had expected this situation, so he was not surprised at all. "They clearly want to see you. In fact, they want to see if you are still there. They are all dead and harboring evil intentions. Several countries have become old soldiers and seem to be waiting for some kind of signal." Said GATT in a deep voice. "Of course I know. They just come to see if I''m dead." Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly sank. Then he touched the sword handle behind his back and said, "go, please come to the Council hall. I''ll meet them." "Good!" GATT agreed, and then ran away like flying. These days, he''s very frustrated. Li Shaoyu is not here. He can only serve the envoys and lords of those countries as if he were waiting on him. He doesn''t dare to neglect them. Now it''s finally over. Wangyuecheng, conference hall. At this time, the hall has been filled with several white jade cases, on which there are delicious wine and food, and the aroma is floating all over the hall. Li Shaoyu was sitting on the throne, while he was slowly pouring his own drink. The envoys and lords of all countries came to see Li Shaoyu at the first time after getting the notice from GATT. They all wanted to see Li Shaoyu''s real face at the first time. However, after entering the hall and seeing Li Shaoyu, everyone was slightly surprised, but then recovered, because Li Shaoyu''s breath was too weak. Of course, this weakness is relatively speaking. Compared with them, the weakest of these envoys and lords are the three great powers. Standing in front of Li Shaoyu, they can naturally feel the momentum of Li Shaoyu. That''s why they are surprised. Twenty three! There are 23 envoys and heads of state in all countries. That is to say, there are 23 countries that have ideas about Qiling now. Of course, Li Shaoyu does not think that these people all want to attack Qiling. It is undeniable that there may be some people who really want to have a good relationship with Qiling, but there are absolutely not many. "Please take your seats. I''ve been practicing martial arts behind closed doors for a year. I''ve neglected you. Please ask Haihan. " After everyone arrived, Li Shaoyu said softly, but he was still drinking on his own, and he didn''t mean to get up at all. "Although we are not all heads of one country, the worst are all marshals of one country. The Lord of Qi Ling has asked us to stand here for so long. Now we are even free from the etiquette of standing up to greet each other!" A gold clad Sandao Daneng cheered coldly to express his dissatisfaction. "I''m not the Lord of the spirit Kingdom now. If you meet the Lord of the spirit Kingdom, you go to see Gath, and he will treat each other with national courtesy. I''m just a wild crane. I can''t be too constrained. If you think I''m impolite, you can leave naturally. " Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice before he stopped drinking and listened to the food. "Although you have abdicated your position as the Lord of the Kingdom, everyone knows that you are still the Lord of the kingdom. Are you deliberately humiliating us?" Jin Jiaren is obviously a hot temper, yelling at Li Shaoyu. "Are you all mistaken about one thing? I didn''t ask you to come, but you''ve come to the kingdom of spirit to see me. It''s an exception for me to see you today. Don''t make any noise, or I''ll have to ask you to leave. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to Jin Jiaren. "Lord Gath, is this the hospitality of your kingdom of spirit?" The Jinjia turned his head and asked at gate. "You are envoys of all countries, and some of you are the masters of one country. Naturally, the spirit country will receive you with the highest standard. However, atti, who has retired from the position of king, is now focused on cultivating and pursuing the supreme power, but you have to disturb him. In order to satisfy everyone''s wishes, our Lord has begged him for many days. Then he promised to meet you. As for his attitude, our Lord can''t help him. Even if he''s here to scold you, I can''t manage it. After all, you''ve come to see him. " Said gate."You You... " Jin Jiaren watched Li Shaoyu and gate sing in unison. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His arms trembled and he pointed them. Suddenly, he foamed, rolled his eyes and fell down. "Oh, this guy is crazy. The bodyguard quickly carried him down. I didn''t expect that he had this problem when he was young. It''s really pitiful. I can''t bear to see him down. Carry him away quickly Don''t dirty the carpet here. " Li Shaoyu looked at the Jin Jia man lying on the ground twitching, and said to the guards around him. The rest of the people didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end. They knew that they couldn''t see the excitement any more, so they took their seats one after another. They knew that even if they continued to argue with Li Shaoyu, it was useless. Now he was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, and left everything he did clean with Qi lingguo. However, if these people can sit in today''s position, naturally everyone is extraordinary. Soon, the atmosphere is set off by the excitement, as if they have already thrown the unpleasantness out of the air. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, when everyone was slightly drunk, someone finally began to explore. "I heard that Mr. yati''s practice had gone wrong some time ago. I don''t know if it''s true or not? Has it recovered now? " A middle-aged man in a grey robe came to Li Shaoyu with a glass and asked vaguely. However, although it was vague, everyone heard it clearly. The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone raised their ears to listen to Li Shaoyu''s answer. "Ha ha, it''s true that something went wrong, which led to the decline of the realm, but please rest assured that now I have recovered." Li Shaoyu said softly, and did not hide anything, because he knew that now he said the truth, but no one would believe it. "It''s really gratifying for you. I know a little bit about medicine. Today, I can''t bear to see that my husband has fallen from the realm of quasi emperor to the realm of great power. I wonder if you can let me make a fool of myself and see if it can help my husband''s injury." The middle-aged man in the grey robe said in a deep voice. "We don''t need this. There are famous doctors in our country. I''ve shown them for a long time. I don''t need to trouble you." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile, now he is to deliberately let others suspect that he really has a physical problem, and then we can see who these people are really sincere and who is fake. "Well, what you say is that treating the sick and saving the people is the essence of a doctor. If you say trouble is not trouble, you can see that." The grey robed old man leaned directly to Li Shaoyu and reached for Li Shaoyu''s wrist. Zheng! Li Shaoyu''s sword came out of its sheath and cut into the palm of the middle-aged man in the grey robe. However, the speed was not as fast as usual, so the man in the grey robe easily dodged. "Sir, why are you angry? I just want to help you. It''s also out of kindness. How can you use your sword against me?" The grey robed man drifted away without further exploration, because he had got the answer he wanted. Not only the grey robed people got the answer, but the rest of the guests also got the answer, because everything just fell into their eyes. If Li Shaoyu was still in his heyday, he would not be able to escape this sword. But now he is so easy to escape. It shows that there is something wrong with Li Shaoyu''s body, or there is a big problem. Everyone can''t help but show a glimmer of joy. Chapter 0967 At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall seems to have changed. Although no one has made it clear, everyone''s eyes on Li Shaoyu have changed. They no longer have the original respect and fear, but they have a little more contempt and disdain. Li Shaoyu was also in a panic. It seemed that he suddenly realized the problem. Then he put the black feather sword into the scabbard and said with a laugh: "ha ha I didn''t expect that I was drunk and my hands were shaking... " Although Li Shaoyu''s words are very neutral, they seem to have no confidence in the ears of these people in the presence. It''s totally a kind of guilty performance. If Li Shaoyu behaves himself, maybe some people have scruples, but when he says these words, it''s almost like telling the world about his own situation. "Mr. yati, it''s not just impolite of you to draw a sword at me. Do you want to start a war?" The middle-aged man in the grey robe couldn''t help sneering, and all his doubts were gone. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu just pulled out his sword to win in front of the public, but he didn''t expect to miss it and completely exposed his weakness. "This gentleman is joking. I''m alone now. How dare I go to war with you messengers of a country?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile, trying to calm himself down. "Mr. yati is wrong. Even though you have stepped down as the leader of the Kingdom, you are not only the former leader of the Kingdom, but also the founder of the spirit kingdom. So everything you do has something to do with the spirit kingdom." Another leader of the Kingdom spoke. At this time, they already knew that Li Shaoyu had indeed had an accident. Naturally, they completely lost their awe. Now they want to associate everything Li Shaoyu did with Qiling Kingdom, because what they crave is only the land of Qiling kingdom. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu stood up, then glanced at everyone and said, "do you want to fight with Wangyue kingdom here? I think you should be aware that the sergeants of the moon kingdom are not easy to provoke. " "Ha ha ha Artie, are you still bluffing? Do you think these people in Wangyue country can still threaten us? It''s just GATT and a few of us. We can walk away at any time, but you are different. If we want to, no one will walk out of this hall alive today! " A foreign leader said coldly. "Presumptuous!" A general of Qi Ling Kingdom suddenly yelled, and all the soldiers behind him suddenly showed their weapons and went to the Lord. "Well! It''s too much for you The foreign leader gave a cold snort, and suddenly hit with a fist. The fist was very strong, just a fist. Hundreds of sergeants were all shot out. Only the general could barely stand in the same place, but his mouth was bleeding and he could not stand steadily. "Step back, don''t move!" Li Shaoyu gave a loud drink, and gate quickly stopped the rest of the sergeants from coming up again, because they would only become victims. "Right, it''s just like this. Since you have no strength, you should learn to be a man with your tail between your legs, or you will die in vain!" The foreign leader said coldly. Now everyone is finally able to confirm that Li Shaoyu did have an accident, instead of pretending. Otherwise, according to the previous rumors, the alien leader had been killed by a sword, and everyone could not help feeling that his waist suddenly straightened up. "It''s very disrespectful of yati to neglect us so much today. He is neglecting the envoys of a country. He clearly wants to declare war on our country!" Cried a great power envoy. "Good! As the leader of a country, I have been treated like this. Qi Ling country is defiant. I think it''s arrogant for a long time. We need to beat it up! " Another monarch directly stood out with a proud face and said to Li Shaoyu. At that time, many envoys and lords began to express their dissatisfaction, but the general meaning was one, that is, they wanted to declare war on the kingdom of Qi Ling. "It turns out that I''m to blame for this. How do you want to solve it?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "If you kowtow to me first, I will forgive you for your impolite behavior. As for the spirit Kingdom, we should take the territory of three parties to our country to show our apology." A monarch said in a deep voice, thinking that he had decided to eat Li Shaoyu, his face was full of pride. "Listen to you, you can only represent yourself. What about the rest of you? Is the solution the same as him? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "In our country, we only need to make compensation for land cutting. As for your impoliteness, I can not pursue it." An emissary said very generously. "I just need you to kowtow and apologize. As for whether or not to cut the land, how much? I have to go back to the Lord. " A great power envoy held his head high and said. For a time, everyone was talking about their own conditions, and each one was a lion. "Ha ha, I''m afraid the land of our country is not enough for you to share." After everyone finished, Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "what if I don''t agree?" "If we don''t agree, it''s easy to say that we''ll form a coalition force to level the spirit Kingdom and then divide it again!" A country leader said coldly. "GATT, do you remember the conditions of these countries?" Li Shaoyu ignored him, turned his head and asked GATT."Boss, I''ve got it all down." Gai nodded. "Good! Remember to inform their respective countries, and ask them to compensate us as much as three times of the amount recorded in the conditions. If not, they will trample their countries to the ground. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Boss, why don''t we let these messengers and the LORD go back to prepare for it?" Gate asked with a deliberate look of doubt. "Of course, they can''t go back. They want to stay in our land forever." Li Shaoyu smiles, and his hand has grasped the handle of the sword. "Artie, are you going to fight us in blood?" A great power envoy said in a deep voice. "Bloody battle? Do you think too much of yourself? " Before Li Shaoyu''s words came to an end, a long black sword had penetrated the great power emissary''s eyebrows, and his true spirit was defeated by the murderous intention of the sword. All the acupoints on Li Shaoyu''s body opened and absorbed the emissary''s energy crazily. Through the cyclones at the acupoint mouth, he turned into Shenyuan and flowed into his body. Just a few moments later, the emissary''s body The messenger turned into a pile of bones! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s last two gates of light were finally restored, and 108 gates of light were reopened. The whole person''s momentum suddenly rose again and stepped into the real realm of quasi emperor. However, judging from the external breath, it was only in the late stage of the two gates of light. "Let''s go up and kill him!" All the rest of them were scared and killed Li Shaoyu one after another. They all knew that Li Shaoyu was deliberately hiding his clumsiness from them just now. But if it wasn''t for their greed, it would be useless for Li Shaoyu to set up the game. They just showed their true colors. "Come on, I''m worried that I can''t find the right blood food!" Li Shaoyu sneered, and there was a strange light flowing on his body. At this time, the 108 light gates lit up in Li Shaoyu''s body like a star map. Compared with the time when he just opened them, a slight change had taken place. More deities flowed to the small branches of Li Shaoyu''s new opening, and each branch node was just like a hazy light spot, reflecting Li Shaoyu The feather''s body is also emitting weak light. However, this change is not a bad thing. Li Shaoyu''s strength and speed are more incisive than before. Every time the sword shines, a strong man falls down, and soon turns into Shenyuan and flows into Li Shaoyu''s body. The most important thing is that the absorbed strength seems to find a new outlet, and his body gradually feels full, and his body is gradually growing Become full, no longer like before, although the feeling of strength has reached the extreme, but the body is still very empty. A flash of light! Another flash! More than 20 envoys and masters of great powers all showed a look of fear, because the sword was so fast that they could not see it at all. When they saw it, they had already fallen down. Before long, there were more than 20 corpses lying down in the hall, but they soon turned into white bones. Chapter 0968 The surging Shenyuan impacts the meridians in Li Shaoyu''s body. The weakest of these people are the three great powers. There are too many divine particles in his body, and the Shenyuan transformed from energy is enough to break the body of an ordinary quasi emperor. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t feel any discomfort. Shenyuan kept swimming in his body. Another treasure in his body was slowly opened, and the nodes on some small branches were slowly lit up. Then the nodes were broken, and small doors were opened. If the original 108 light gates were like the bright moon in the night sky, the small light gates now open are like the stars in the night sky. They are much smaller than the original light gates, but the number of them is higher than that of the big light gates, with a total of 360. This is a deeper potential in the human body. Now it has been successfully developed by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu understands that his own road has gone through, and it is possible to become emperor or even supreme in the future. Shenyuan was turbulent, but it was far from what Li Shaoyu needed. When all these Shenyuan disappeared, these small light doors were only opened 18 times. Although these light gates are smaller than the big light gate, it is more difficult to open them. Li Shaoyu really can''t imagine that if he wasn''t in this special place of Shura world, how much talent would he need to break through in the universe? Every road to becoming an emperor is really very difficult. Otherwise, the number of powerful emperors in the long years would be so small. This road is very lonely. "Boss, do we really want to go to these countries to ask for compensation?" After Li Shaoyu opens his eyes again, gate comes up and asks in Li Shaoyu''s ear. "Of course, we naturally have to collect debts. If they dare to oppress us, we naturally have to resist." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid they won''t give it." Said GATT, his face breaking. "I think they will. If they don''t, we''ll keep our promise and level their country." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. GATT really sent for debt collection, but after five days, none of these debt collectors came back. Soon the spies reported that all debt collectors had been killed by various countries, and their bodies were hanging on the gates of the capitals of various countries. Moreover, the twenty three countries had formed a coalition army and were ready to march towards the kingdom of Qiling. "Boss, what can I do now? There are hundreds of millions of allied forces in the 20 countries. We can''t resist them. " GATT was completely flustered. It was hundreds of millions of troops. He could easily submerge the whole kingdom. No matter how strong Li Shaoyu was, he could not resist the impact of hundreds of millions of troops. Even if he could escape, the kingdom would be destroyed. "GATT, do you think anyone is not afraid of death?" Li Shaoyu asked at gate. "I''m afraid nobody won''t be afraid of that." Said GATT in a deep voice. "In that case, I have a way to break up their coalition forces before they start." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then Li Shaoyu''s figure had disappeared, and he didn''t come back until three days later. When he came back, he had a very satisfied smile on his lips. Soon news came from all over the world that all the heads of the twenty-three kingdoms who were preparing to deal with the kingdom of Qi Ling died suddenly in one night and turned into twenty-three white bones. There were still some messages left beside their bones. The main idea was that this was the end of daring to attack the Kingdom of Qi Ling. No one in this world is afraid of death, especially those who have gained great power. They are even less willing to lose everything they have just gained. Li Shaoyu can''t kill hundreds of millions of soldiers, but it''s OK to kill the 23 country leaders. So the new country leaders of the 20 countries soon sent envoys to the spirit country again. According to the original price offered by GATT, they compensated the corresponding territory of the spirit country. Originally, a very thorny problem came to an end. "Boss, you are really clever. You killed only 23 people, and then you awed hundreds of millions of them." Gate exclaimed at Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t frighten their hundreds of millions of troops, I just frighten their top management. As long as I let them know that they can''t escape my pursuit no matter where they hide, they will naturally compromise. This is the weakness of human nature, so anything can be well solved as long as we can find out the weakness. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Gai nodded and said: "but it depends on the strength of the boss. Otherwise, even if we know what these weaknesses are, we don''t want to be slaughtered." "Yes, in the final analysis, strength is the most important, just like the four emperors. They don''t have to do anything at all, and no one dares to resist their dignity, just because they are too strong, and this kind of power has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "With the strength of the eldest brother, I''m afraid he''s the first one in the world under the emperor''s respect, and our Qi Ling Kingdom has a firm foothold." Said GATT softly. "It''s hard to say whether it''s the first person. In this world, it can be said that it''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are many cruel characters we don''t know. After all, we''re just a wild land. Even if something big happens, those emperors won''t have a look at it. The real central area is the stage for the most powerful. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he felt that it might be time for him to leave. He could not find an opponent here."What''s the boss going to do next?" Gate knew that Li Shaoyu''s ambition was not to stick to this land, so he asked softly. "Next, I''ll leave for a while, but before I leave, I''ll let you ascend to the quasi imperial realm. You need to consolidate the spirit kingdom. When I''m strong enough, I''ll come back and lead you to create a new spirit kingdom." Li Shaoyu finally decided to leave, and staying here can only restrict his own development. "I knew the boss would leave sooner or later, otherwise he would not give me the throne of the kingdom." GATT could not help showing a trace of sadness. He had expected that this day would come sooner or later. He thought that he had already made psychological preparations, but when this day really came, he would inevitably be sad. "You are wrong. I have already decided to leave the kingdom of Qi Ling to you. Whether I leave or not, this will not change. You should understand that my ideal is not to be a comfortable Lord. " Li Shaoyu said to gate. "I understand, boss, you have been different from me since the day you killed kenut. You have your way to go, and I will never be a stumbling block to your progress. I will only be your most solid backing and assistance." GATT said in a deep voice: "boss, don''t worry, I will manage the country well. When you come back, you will definitely become the strongest country around you!" "I absolutely believe that." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Then he took out several corpses from the storage ring and threw them in front of gate. All of them were quasi emperors without exception. After absorbing the energy of these corpses, gate could definitely break through to the realm of quasi emperor. This is the terrible part of the Shura people. As long as they have been absorbing strength, they can constantly break through, and there are no barriers at all. However, heaven is fair. I''m afraid it''s because it''s too easy for them to advance. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is generally not as good as that of the quasi emperors in the universe, and they can''t break through the rule of becoming an emperor. If they want to become an emperor, they have to get the title of emperor in the world. "Thank you, boss." There are tears in the corner of gate''s eyes. He owes Li Shaoyu too much. It''s Li Shaoyu who gives him today. "OK, I can''t stand this. Absorb it quickly. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Li Shaoyu patted gate on the shoulder, then went to the distance and left gate alone. GATT wiped away the tears from his eyes, and then began to absorb the energy contained in the corpse. His strength was also improving rapidly. After absorbing only two corpses, he had already broken through to the realm of quasi emperor. After absorbing all the corpses, he might be regarded as a medium-sized figure in the realm of quasi emperor, which was enough to frighten the surrounding countries. "I''m leaving now. There''s no need to say goodbye. I''ll give you the kingdom of spirit in the future." Li Shaoyu patted gate on the shoulder again, and then quickly disappeared in the wind. GATT was staring at him, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. He knew that Li Shaoyu was going to do something big, something he didn''t dare to imagine. Chapter 0969 The north wind is rolling brown dust, like a knife, beating on Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu doesn''t make a sound, so he moves forward step by step in the wind and sand all over the sky. This is one of the most turbulent countries in the Shura world. Even those who are so anxious that they can''t fly here, they can only walk on their legs. There are sandstorms all the year round. It''s called the country of sand. It''s full of quicksand traps, and the conditions are extremely bad. However, it is precisely because of these bad conditions that the people here are more fierce and their fighting power is far beyond that of other countries. If you want to reach the central area of Shura world, you have to pass through this vast sand belt. Although the environment here is bad, it is not desolate. People often go back and forth between the central area and the border wasteland in the wind and sand. Therefore, after years of exploration, we have explored a safe path here, which is very famous as quicksand path. There are many sand bandits on both sides of the quicksand path. They ride on a local exotic sand wolf. They come and go like the wind in the strong wind and sand, which makes the past businessmen and strong people have a headache. Even if they are capable, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced in the quicksand path, but these sand bandits who live here all the year round can not be affected. With Li Shaoyu''s current strength, he can fly over here without suffering this crime. However, in order to fully exploit his potential, he has passed the quicksand path step by step. Now he has traveled half the way. Along the way, he can see many weathered bones, and he doesn''t know how many are buried by the sand. A group of people appeared in front of us vaguely. It should be a caravan with 600 people. Among them, nearly 300 are strong at the level of fairy king, and some of them are hiding. They are also a very strong caravan. At this time, they are resting and eating. When they see Li Shaoyu, they all show a kind of surprised eyes. In this quicksand path, few people walk alone, because there are many sand robbers here, and the conditions are too bad. Even if they don''t meet the sand robbers, they are likely to be submerged in the quicksand, and they don''t even have a helping hand. It''s really amazing The sky shouldn''t, but the earth doesn''t work. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop. He didn''t want to cause the misunderstanding of the caravan, so he deliberately moved a few steps to the side, far away from the caravan. However, the quicksand path is so wide. Even if Li Shaoyu has tried his best to stay away, the distance between the two is only tens of meters. "Brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. If you don''t like it, why don''t you join our caravan?" An old man with white beard suddenly stopped Li Shaoyu and yelled at him. Li Shaoyu stops and turns to have a look. He finds that there are many practitioners gathered in twos and threes near a large number of caravans. I''m afraid they all want to go through the quicksand path just like themselves, but the number is too small, so they come in with the big caravans. Because the big caravans are afraid of sand robbers, they also need to increase some guard forces, so they form a temporary situation The interest system of the government. No wonder I didn''t find half a figure all the way. I guess they all got together and came in. I don''t know when the next batch will come in again. "Thank you for your kindness. If I''m used to it alone, I won''t disturb you." Li Shaoyu shook his head slightly. He didn''t need to walk with these people, and he didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. "Little brother, don''t look down on the sand bandits here. Originally, our caravan had 1700 people. We had already been attacked by the sand bandits for three times just halfway through the quicksand path. Although they were defeated in the end, our number also dropped sharply to 6312. Whether we can get out of the quicksand path is a problem. It''s almost impossible for you to survive on the road ahead Looking at Li Shaoyu, the old man said in a deep voice, "it''s better to stay and join us. We can take care of each other. More people can always have more strength." "It''s OK. I''m here for training." Li Shaoyu said in a low voice, originally he was still wondering why he didn''t meet the sand robbers along the way. He was beaten back by the caravan. "Grandfather, since people don''t want to walk with us, why do you persuade them? Maybe they are strong enough to walk with us and think we are a drag on them." What else did the old man want to say? A little girl as beautiful as a porcelain doll came out from the rear and said, pulling the old man''s sleeve. The old man can''t help but show a wry smile. How strong can a young man who passes the quicksand path with his legs be? When Li Shaoyu looks at the little girl, his heart can''t help twitching, because the little girl is somewhat similar to his daughter when she was a child. When he sees the little girl, Li Shaoyu''s mind is in a trance, and the memory that he has been suppressing in his heart is also emerging. All these years, he has been forcing himself not to think about it, but now he is in a trance He was not without a lover. How could he forget everything. "What my father-in-law said is very reasonable. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of those sand thieves alone. It''s safer to join your caravan." The old man was about to turn around and walk away. Li Shaoyu suddenly said that he took meeting the little girl as a kind of fate. Since they were predestined, he naturally wanted to go with the fate. At the critical moment, he didn''t mind helping these people."I thought you would insist on going by yourself. You know you are afraid." The little girl turned her head and said to Li Shaoyu with big eyes flashing. "Rita, don''t talk nonsense!" The old man quickly stopped the little girl from going on. He was afraid that Li Shaoyu would get angry and go away again. After all, they are in urgent need of help now. He can see that Li Shaoyu is a very independent person, and his temper must be very strange. If he is not in good condition, he will go by himself. "There''s no nonsense. I''m just telling the truth." Rita murmured in a low voice, but after being glared at by the old man, she put on a look of being wronged and stopped talking. Seeing this, Li Shaoyu laughs twice and doesn''t speak any more. He runs directly to the bottom of a truck. The Shura people in the caravan only see that he has placed a few stones around him. The strong sandstorm can''t invade him within three meters. All of them show a strange color. Instead of looking at these people''s eyes, Li Shaoyu takes out his own fire crystal Stone and exotic meat barbecue up, and soon wafted from the meat flavor. In the quicksand path, because the wind and sand are so big, people who pass through this place usually prepare dried dried meat and Shura stone for food. There is no barbecue like Li Shaoyu. When the fragrance wafts out, many people can''t help drooling, but no one asks for it. Although Li Shao Yu had already run to other people''s side, her eyes were already drooling. "I didn''t expect that although you look dull, you still have a good way of cooking." Rita Li said to Li Shaoyu at the water. What''s going on? Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing and crying. Does he have such an image in Rita Li''s heart? Besides, where do you look so dazed? How about being cold? "Do you want to eat?" Li Shaoyu cuts a piece of meat and shakes it in front of ritali. He asks softly. "Yes Rita blurted out without thinking about it. She had been salivating for a long time. "Since you want to eat, you should say a few good words to me to make me happy, rather than say something to annoy me." Li Shaoyu said with a straight face. "Unfortunately I don''t lie, I just tell the truth." Rita Li shook her head and said, and then hit it. Although she was a little reluctant, she stood up and prepared to leave. He knew that Li Shaoyu must be angry and would not let himself eat. "Don''t you know how to change it? Even for such an attractive barbecue? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Not that I don''t understand, but that I don''t want to." Rita stood up straight, pursed her little lips, and said that she was just like an adult now. There was no childishness on her face. Chapter 0970 "I don''t want to!" Li Shaoyu chuckles and hands the large piece of barbecue to ritali. Rita Li opened her eyes wide, then looked at Li Shaoyu with an incredible look on her face and asked, "I contradict you so much, do you still let me eat barbecue?" "You can have this kind of character at a young age, so you are qualified to eat this barbecue, and very qualified." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You don''t look too bad." Rita Li, after all, is a child. In the end, she failed to withstand the temptation of barbecue. She sat directly opposite Li Shaoyu and ate the barbecue. While eating, she praised Li Shaoyu''s skill. Rita Li''s grandfather looked at them from a distance and kept smiling. "Father-in-law, why don''t you come and have a drink?" Like juggling, Li Shaoyu had to take out two jars of good wine from the storage ring and said to ritali''s grandfather. "Are you going to buy me a drink?" Rita Li''s grandfather is also a little excited. If the barbecue can''t make him excited, he can''t resist the temptation of wine. "Of course, and good wine." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, then patted open the mud seal of one of the jars. As expected, the aroma of the wine overflowed, which was really a good jar of wine. So in the end, ritali''s grandfather failed to resist the temptation and sat opposite Li Shaoyu. They drank happily. Drinking can always quickly shorten the distance between two people, and it seems to be easier to communicate when drinking more wine. Rita Li''s grandfather is obviously such a person. After a few sips of wine, he has been chatting with Li Shaoyu all over the world. It turned out that they came from a very strange tribe. This tribe is called the traveling merchant tribe. They have no fixed territory. They have been traveling north and South in the form of traveling merchants for generations. They always go from one place to another and make their home in the world. Rita Li''s grandfather is not the leader of the caravan, he is just the accompanying guard, and Rita Li''s parents are both guards, but they have died in the war, so Rita Li has been living with him all the time. "Your tribe is really strange. Why don''t you find a fixed territory to settle down? What will be left when you wander around like this?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "It''s not so easy to stick to one''s territory..." Ritali''s grandfather said with a wry smile: "we once had our own territory a long time ago. However, our tribe was not strong enough and was defeated by other tribes again and again. In the end, we lost our last territory, so we had to choose to surf everywhere. But recently, there seems to be more such vagrants. It is said that there is a country called qilingguo rising rapidly in the north. In just a few years, it has annexed many tribes around it, and it seems that it pursues the strategy of killing all the conquered tribes. Therefore, many people have fled. Many of our caravan originally escaped from the north. " "The Lord of the spirit kingdom must be a very cruel man. He doesn''t care about the sufferings of those who have lost their homes." Rita said as she ate. Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile. Is that what outsiders think of him? I turned out to be a cruel and brutal monarch, but it''s normal. After all, what I started to carry out is a kind of iron policy, and it''s inevitable to cause some panic. "Why can you laugh? Do you think I''m wrong? " Rita Li asked Li Shaoyu, with an angry face and obviously dissatisfied. "No, I feel you''re right. But I think he must have his own difficulties. After all, some things can''t only look at the surface. He should also have his own reasons. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "What reason can he have? It''s just for the sake of power and status. In my opinion, it''s a bad guy who has to sacrifice so many people for personal gain. " Ritali said. "Although he killed some people, he also saved many people. At least he saved the lives of those people in the spirit Kingdom, so that they were not invaded and killed by other tribal countries. Everything is multifaceted. We can''t look at it from just one aspect. " Li Shaoyu laughs and tries to change ritali''s view. "For the sake of peace, he can ignore the life and death of other ethnic groups. In my opinion, there is no difference between him and the killers. There is no difference between these sand robbers who are active in the quicksand path. If we really want to find a reason, these sand robbers have their own reasons. They have to attack us for their own survival, but can we accept it?" Rita Li suddenly raised her small face and said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and his face suddenly sank down. He said in a deep voice: "yes, there are not so many right and wrong in this world. If you want to find something, you can find a reason for everything. Although everyone knows this truth, they are trying their best to escape. They think that their persistence is right. In fact, there is no absolute right and wrong in this world." At this moment, he suddenly thought of the emperor of five elements, who can say that he was absolutely wrong about all the things he did to protect the human race? What''s the difference between what the emperor of five elements does and what he does now? I''m looking for reasons for myself, but why can''t I understand the emperor of the five elements? I''m still trying to enlighten the child in front of me, but the child is more thorough than himself. Is he the one who has been confused all the time?"Don''t listen to children''s nonsense. What can she know when she is young? Those adults who control the lives of countless people always have their own reasons for doing things. We are here to comment." Rita Li''s grandfather is drunk eyes hazy said, perhaps he once had the same idea with Rita Li, but long years later, he has long been used to life and death, was forced by power bent down, so think everything should be like this, also early from the bottom of his heart recognized this kind of law of the jungle. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t make a sound. At the moment, he is gradually clear about his future. If there was a bit of confusion in his mind before, he lost his direction and motivation, but now his goal suddenly becomes clear, and he feels that his motivation industry has become full. "Thank you." Li Shaoyu takes up the wine jar, drinks all the wine in the jar with Rita Li''s expression. Then he smashes the jar on the ground, and suddenly wakes many people who are resting. "Alert, the sand robbers are coming." Li Shaoyu suddenly drinks, and then protects Rita Li behind him. Rita Li''s grandfather is suddenly sober. All of them were awakened by the sound, and all of them looked around with alert faces. The wind was whistling, and there was nothing else except the sound of sand blowing. All of them looked at Li Shaoyu in doubt. Shasha Shasha A very weak voice came from a distance, the voice was very light, but the old guards who used to walk this road were all tense, and their hands could not help gripping the handle of the knife in their hands, because it was the unique footstep of sand wolf''s feet on the sand. "Alert quickly, everyone back against the truck to form a circle, don''t give the sand thieves the chance to form an impact!" These old guards rushed into action one by one. The voice was too light. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu to remind them, they couldn''t find it at all. However, they had rich experience and quickly organized people to set up defense circles. The sound is getting louder and louder at last. However, when everyone can hear the sound, the sand bandits are less than 100 meters away from the caravan. If they organize resistance at this time, it will be too late. The sand bandits will reduce the number of caravan by at least half. When he saw how many sand robbers there were, ritali''s grandfather''s face changed. Normally, there were no more than 300 sand robbers at a time. Because the environment here was so bad, the population was small. Moreover, these sand robbers belonged to different forces and rarely acted together. But now there are more than 1000 sand robbers surrounding their caravan Many people, almost the total number of sand thieves they met before, and some people who are familiar with the surroundings have recognized several leading figures in the sand thieves. They are from several sand bandit gangs. It is obvious that several sand bandit groups have joined hands. At this moment, everyone''s heart can''t help sinking. Chapter 0971 More than 1000 sand bandits have surrounded the caravan, showing their fierce eyes one by one. The knives in their hands are flashing with frightening cold light. They are absolutely vicious. "Which is the leader of the caravan?" A tall sand thief slapped the sand wolf under his body and came forward, scanning the crowd in a circle coldly. On the quicksand trail, even if there are only 300 sand bandits, they have a chance to succeed in dealing with a caravan of 1000 people. What''s more, now there are more than 1000 sand bandits dealing with the sand bandits of more than 600 people. The sand bandits live here for many years, and they are very familiar with the terrain and environment here, so they can give full play to their strength. These caravan guards are affected by various factors At most, it can only exert 70% of its strength. There is no suspense in this battle. "I am." A middle-aged man came out slowly. He was very burly. He was a strong man with high energy level and was in charge of the caravan. But his face looked a little ugly at the moment, because he knew that their caravan was finished this time. "I heard that you are carrying something of great value this time?" The leader of the sand robber asked in a cold voice. "Not bad!" The leader of the caravan replied in a deep voice that he had to say it, because neither he said nor he said it would change the result. Even after killing them, these sand thieves would still know what they were carrying. "Of course, I know that there are still some experts in your guards, so you can beat back the attack of the first three waves of sand bandits, and even hit them hard. But do you want to fight now? " The leader of the sand bandit said with a smile. He looked at the leader of the caravan in front of him playfully. He knew that the other party would definitely give a satisfactory answer. This time, they were united by three sand bandit groups. They attacked separately from the three sand bandit groups. They were not at the same level at all. "Things can be given to you, but you can''t hurt us alone." Said the leader of the caravan. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us?" The leader of the sand bandit was not happy, because the other party didn''t give the answer he wanted, so he directly raised the whip in his hand, and the whip turned into a phantom, and suddenly pulled at the leader of the caravan. When an outsider arrives at the quicksand trail, his hand will be disturbed because of the relationship between wind and dust, and his strength and accuracy will be weakened. However, the whip of the leader of the sand bandit seems to be relying on the power of heaven and earth, but it becomes faster. Pop! The leader of the caravan is a man of great energy level and one of the strongest people in the caravan, so he will not wait to die, otherwise others will think that he has really become a fish to be slaughtered, so he pulled out his knife at the first time. Unfortunately, as soon as his knife was pulled out, the whip had already been drawn on him, and the whole person suddenly threw it out. "Now I only ask if you will resist!" The leader of the sand bandit said coldly, looking at the leader of the caravan standing on the ground. "As I said, I can give you things, but you can''t move any of them! I think you also understand that if we try our best, you brothers will be at least half down. " The leader of the caravan slowly stood up and said calmly, obviously he was also stubborn. "Good! I can let you and those experts go now. Each of you can take ten people away, and you don''t care about the rest. " The leader of the sand bandit naturally knew that the leader of the caravan was telling the truth, so he didn''t press too hard. After all, who can live is willing to die. "No! You can''t hurt any of these people, or we''ll have to fight. " The leader of the caravan shook his head and said firmly. "I don''t think you''re impatient! Do you know that many people will die because of your words? " The leader of the sand bandit was a little annoyed. He raised his whip again and drew another whip at the leader of the caravan. Now everyone can see that the leader of the sand bandit is definitely not a person who can easily accept the threat. Pop! This time, there was another light noise, but the leader of the caravan didn''t fly out this time, because a young man stood in front of the leader of the caravan, holding the whip tightly in his hand and staring at the leader of the sand bandit riding on the sand Wolf for a moment. Rita was surprised to cover her mouth, because the young man who looked bad was standing in front of the leader of the caravan. "Who are you?" The leader of the sand bandit looked coldly at Li Shaoyu, who was standing in front of the leader of the caravan, and asked in a deep voice. If someone could catch his whip in that situation, he naturally saw that the other party was not simple. "It''s just a lonely passer-by. I don''t know if you can sell me face and let the caravan go." Li Shaoyu released the whip and said to the leader of the sand robber. The leader of the sand bandit seems to have heard a big joke and burst into laughter on the back of the sand wolf. More than 1000 sand bandits are also laughing. Their laughter is very unrestrained. After a long time, the laughter stops. The leader of the sand bandit stares at Li Shaoyu and says, "who do you think you are? Why should I sell you face? What face can you have? " "The Lord of the spirit kingdom is my friend. I wonder if his face is worth money?" Li Shaoyu said softly. "You said that the Spirit Lord is your friend, and I also said that the Spirit Lord is my son. The key is who will believe it? Ha ha ha... " The leader of the sand robber was laughing again, but his laughter soon stopped and completely subsided.A dead man will not laugh. Not only did the leader''s laughter stop, but even more than a thousand sand robbers fell into absolute silence, because just now Li Shaoyu suddenly drew his sword, and everyone saw only a flash of light. The leader of the sand robber had fallen down, and long after the body fell to the ground, his head slowly fell down and fell into the sand pile. "I don''t know if I have this face now?" Li Shaoyu coldly looks at the rest of the people. The strongest of these people is only capable. He is really unwilling to kill them, but there are many times in the world that he can''t act according to his own will. "Well, I''ll sell you face today! Let''s go Since the three sand pirates are all united, there is more than one leader. Now the big leader is dead. Naturally, the two leaders has the final say. The two chief does not want to die so fast, so he is very interested in bringing the people away. He knows very well that the person who can kill the big leader with one sword will never be the weak one. Although his strength is average, he is very smart. He knows who can be provoked and who can''t. He has a feeling that he can''t provoke the young people in front of him, so he goes very simply. Li Shaoyu also smiles. He is not a killer. Especially after seeing Rita Li, his mood has changed subtly again. It is the best result to solve this problem with less killing. After the sand robbers retreated, the caravan began to move forward. However, everyone''s attitude towards Li Shaoyu changed, and there was a trace of respect in their eyes. In this world, the strong can always be respected by people, and the only one that has not changed is ritali. "You said you were friends with the Lord of the spirit. Is that true or false?" Rita Li lies on a truck and asks Li Shaoyu, who still insists on walking. "It''s true, of course. I don''t have to lie, and I won''t lie to you just because you hate him." Li Shaoyu said to ritali. "What kind of man is he? Is it a big killer who doesn''t blink an eye? " Rita asked again. "What do you think I am?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I think you''re still a good person." Ritali replied. "But I killed someone just now." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "But you killed to save people." Ritali said. "In fact, what''s the difference? I''ll kill someone after all. He''s also a life. Who can say he should?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that what he said was right. Who can judge the life and death of the leader of the sand bandit. "Of course he should be killed for bullying!" Rita said softly. "I kill him, is it bullying?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I think you are chivalrous and should be praised." Rita said with a smile. "That''s your opinion, but I''m a villain in the eyes of those sand thieves! Therefore, there is no absolute fairness and justice in this world, and the so-called good and evil are only expressed in different populations. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, looking up at the sandstorm in the sky, he couldn''t help thinking about a lot. "I can''t understand you." Rita said, puzzled. "You are still young. There are many things you don''t need to understand now. Happy growth is the most important thing." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. After repelling this wave of sand robbers, they never met the sand robbers again. They passed the quicksand path safely and reached the central area of Shura world. Chapter 0972 Just passing through the quicksand path, people are faced with a small city. Although the city is not big, it is very prosperous. After all, it is the only small city outside the quicksand path, which is naturally very busy. Li Shaoyu knows it''s time to go, and his fate with Rita Li can only end here. After all, he is a passer-by to the world, so he disappeared quietly after walking out of the quicksand path. No one noticed that even Rita Li, who has been chatting with him, just turned his head and looked curiously at a beautiful butterfly decoration, and then disappeared I can''t see Li Shaoyu. He''s like a dream to Rita. Rita cried. Although they didn''t spend a long time together, it''s easy for children to have feelings for one person. Her grandfather comforted him with a smile: "he is a real strong man with lofty ideals. This kind of place can''t keep him, but I believe we will hear his name again one day." "Grandfather, do you know his name?" Rita asked suspiciously. "I don''t know yet, but I think we''ll know soon." Rita''s grandfather said softly, looking into the distance. Li Shaoyu was sitting on the top of the tallest building in the city, looking at ritali''s direction and shaking his head. Then he looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The Shura world is always this kind of misty sky. A round of blood moon and a round of ice moon are so quietly hanging in the sky, just like two eyes overlooking the earth. Li Shaoyu even thought, Will this be the eyes of yunshang in this world. Li Shaoyu is thinking. On a bloody mountain millions of miles away, there are also four people thinking. The bloody peak is called Luodi peak, which is very famous in the Shura world. It can be said that no one knows, because it is the boundary of the four emperors'' territory. The reason why the peak is bloody red is that the blood here has never dried up, because the fighting here has never stopped. Even the four emperors will fight here once every 100 years, so is Luodi peak It was named after the fall of the emperor. At the moment, Luodi peak is quiet. On the top of the peak, there are four Shura people sitting in four directions. Everyone has a strong breath dormant. It''s the four great emperors in Shura world, but they don''t fight together after they meet. This is really a very rare thing. What''s more strange is that the four people have been sitting here for a long time, but no one talks. They are all as motionless as clay sculptures. Only their occasionally flashing eyes prove that they are not unconscious. "How are you thinking?" After a long time, an emperor finally spoke. His voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. It was chilling. His whole body was covered in a layer of black fog, which made people unable to see his true face. Only a pair of blood red eyes glowed in the dark. This man was the Youming emperor, one of the four great emperors in Shura world. "You must have known when you got the throne that this is the only chance for us to leave the Shura world. Now the chance has come. I don''t think you want to miss it?" Another emperor also spoke. He had a light golden light on his body, a long sword on his back, and a golden corner on his head. He was one of the four emperors, the Shura sword emperor. If Li Shaoyu is here, he will be able to recognize him. He once saw him when he released Shura Dao. "Now the opportunity is coming, but should we choose to help him or kill him?" Another emperor spoke. The emperor looked older, but his body was very strong, and his muscles were bulging. He was much stronger than the three young emperors next to him. He was one of the four emperors, Shenquan emperor. "Now that he has entered the boundary of the central region, we should make a decision early, but first we have to reach a consensus. Otherwise, if we are still fighting separately, we have to be on guard against other people''s backhand, which is not good." The last emperor opened his mouth. He had a child''s face, even a child''s figure. But no one could doubt the power in his body, because he was the Immortal Emperor, one of the four great emperors in Shura world! Who is the "he" among the four people? What are their opportunities? I''m afraid only the four of them know about it. "I understand what you all think. If you want to leave here with more certainty, the best way is to kill him, because some of us have been loyal to our master, but still have never been able to leave here and have not really been free. From the current situation, there is only one way for us to get free, that is to die. So even if you choose to help him, I''m afraid it won''t be a good result. " Shura sword emperor suddenly said. "Good! Until now, death is really the only way to leave here. Only by stepping into reincarnation can we have the chance to leave here. " The Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice that the man that Shura Dao emperor said was him. Since he was known as immortal, he was naturally the one who lived the longest time among the four. "So your decision is to kill him? I like this decision, Jie Jie... " The emperor of the nether world laughs, because he seems to have seen his bright future. "I just want to ask, do you think we can kill him?" Shura sword emperor suddenly asked again.The rest of the three emperors were suddenly silent, and their heavy breathing sounded. It was obvious that they were not sure. In the world of Shura, the four of them are already at the top of the world. Who can''t even deal with them? "It seems that we''ve been sitting here for so long. It''s a waste of time. After all, you''re still afraid of death! But I''ve made up my mind. I won''t miss this chance while he''s still weak. " Then the dark emperor said that the smoke disappeared. "I''ve lived long enough, and I don''t want to wait any longer. I''m going to have a look at the outside world." The old emperor said in a deep voice, and then the whole person suddenly sank into the ground, and soon lost sight. "It seems that they have made a decision." The Shura sword emperor said to the only God fist emperor who didn''t make a statement. "Not bad!" Emperor Shenquan nodded and said in a cold voice. "And you?" The Shura sword emperor asked. "I want to see him first, because he is in my territory now. Even if I want to fight, I can take the initiative better than the three of you." Shenquan emperor looked at Shura Dao and said, "you are not a person who is easy to shake. Why are you so hesitant this time? You should know that if you miss such an opportunity, you may never have it." "It''s because once this opportunity is missed, I''m afraid it will never happen, so I can only choose right instead of wrong." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "But things are often not so easy to choose right, but also need to take risks." Said the emperor. "Yes, there are times when you need to take risks, but I''m not the one to take risks." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. Emperor zunshen asked in a deep voice, "absolutely not?" The Shura sword emperor nodded his head firmly and said, "absolutely not!" "Good! Ha ha ha... " The emperor of Shenquan laughed, and the emperor of Shura Dao also laughed. Then both of them disappeared. The moon is high on Luodi peak, but the peak is empty. It seems that there has never been a person here. Only a big red flag flutters in the wind. The blood is still dripping on the cliff. Just less than three miles away, there are still a large number of Shura people fighting. They are all the elites under the four great emperors. They are marching towards the peak, stepping on the blood and bones, because the peak is everyone''s goal. Only those who get the big flag have the chance to become the new emperor! For this kind of thing, the four emperors will never stop, because it is the rules of the game. No one can disobey the rules of the game formulated by their masters. If they want to survive the challenge, they can only become stronger than others. At the moment, Li Shaoyu has taken a bath and is comfortable in bed. Anyone who walks in the sand for more than a month will feel comfortable taking a bath. Li Shaoyu is no exception, but he doesn''t know that he has already been seen. Chapter 0973 After a comfortable sleep, Li Shaoyu quietly left the town. This is not his goal, but the beginning of his new journey. Naturally, he came here for the sake of becoming emperor, and the key to becoming emperor was on the direct jurisdiction of the four emperors. In his present state, it''s not useful to kill those immortal kings again. The Shenyuan he absorbed is not pure enough, and it''s still not helpful to him. Now what he needs to kill is zhundi, and it''s a large number of zhundi! However, all the zhundi in this world naturally gathered around the emperor. That''s why he came here. His goal was to fall the emperor peak, because according to the legend of the Shura people from generation to generation, there was a secret of becoming emperor on the top of that peak. Although Li Shaoyu had already guessed that it must be the supreme means of yunshang, he still wanted to see it, because it was said that every day there was a secret of becoming emperor There are a lot of quasi emperors died. The distance of seven million Li is not far for Li Shaoyu, but he insists on walking slowly, so it took him three months to get there. However, what makes him strange is that in the killing environment of Shura people, he did not meet any trouble maker in three months. This kind of thing is really weird. But now he is in trouble, because outside Luodi peak, Li Shaoyu is stopped. There are not many people who stop him, just 30 people, and everyone is a strong quasi emperor! "You can''t set foot on Luodi peak without a pass!" Li Shaoyu was blocked by a strong man who was as strong as an iron tower. His hand was like a PU fan, and his arm was full of explosive power. "Pass? What is that? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, because he had never heard of it. "Only those who have made contributions in the military camp under the throne of the four emperors will be given a pass, and they will be qualified to compete for the throne. Obviously, you do not." A strong man like an iron tower. "What is meritorious service?" Li Shaoyu asked. "When you go to Emperor Zun''s barracks, you can kill the enemy, boil water, chop firewood, and even pour the toilet. As long as you have enough credit, you can come to Luodi peak to enjoy the fun of fighting." Said the iron tower like strong man in a cold voice. "But I don''t want to boil water, cut firewood or pour the toilet." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Well, what do you want to do?" The iron tower like strong man sneered. "I can only kill people!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Since he arrived here, it was impossible for him to go to the four emperors'' barracks to earn any more credit. After all, his goal was to respect the four emperors, which was the best way to become an emperor himself. "Murder? It''s a pity that people who come here can only be killed if they don''t listen to advice. " The iron tower like strong man sneered. "So I have to go to the barracks?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I have to go." A strong man like an iron tower. "What if I don''t go?" Li Shaoyu asked again. The iron tower like strong man did not answer at all. What he used to answer Li Shaoyu was a fist, which was bigger than a sandbag! Although the iron tower strong man looks clumsy, the speed of his fist can be described as extremely fast. Li Shaoyu saw him wield his fist, and his fist was in front of Li Shaoyu''s face. If he did, Li Shaoyu''s nose would collapse. However, Li Shaoyu''s nose didn''t fall down because his sword had been put out. The light of the sword was countless times faster than lightning, and he directly cut into the palm of the iron tower strong man. A slight sound came out. The iron tower strong man''s fist had left his body. The next moment, he had gone upside down, and his nose was still bleeding. The strong man of the iron tower naturally didn''t want to fly out by himself, but was kicked out by Li Shaoyu, which just kicked him in the face, twisted his facial features, and lost several front teeth. At the moment when Li Shaoyu kicked the strong man of the iron tower, seventeen machetes, five long sticks, three long swords and four big sticks were waving at Li Shaoyu, and almost at the same time, they came to Li Shaoyu''s side. Twenty nine kinds of attacks had blocked all Li Shaoyu''s retreat. Li Shaoyu didn''t retreat. Taking him as the center, a flower suddenly bloomed. It was a flower made of sword shadow. Twenty nine sword shadows seemed to pierce out at the same time and point on twenty-nine weapons at the same time. Seventeen machetes, five long sticks, three long swords, and four big sticks almost broke off at the same time and flew away from twenty-nine quasi emperors. Then Li Shaoyu inserted his sword into his scabbard and walked slowly to Luodi peak. All the 30 zhundi looked at him in horror, and no one dared to stop him. Li Shaoyu didn''t kill them either. A group of quasi emperors who could only guard the gate at Luodi peak were not worth killing. "If you go further, you will be the common territory of the four emperors. You don''t have an identity. After you go in, you will only become the enemy of everyone, and you won''t find a companion!" The iron tower strong man picked up his broken hand and said in a deep voice, as if to remind Li Shaoyu. "Yes? If you have no identity, you can only meet the enemy. " Li Shaoyu asked with great interest. "Yes, a person without identity can only meet the enemy when he goes in." The strong man of the iron tower said in a deep voice."Then I''m really lucky." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then walked to Luodi peak without looking back. "Yes, very courageous!" I don''t know when an old man with an old face has appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, but his body is very strong, even far stronger than some young people. He is sitting under a big tree drinking tea. Li Shaoyu''s pupil does not shrink, although the other side does not have any powerful momentum, but Li Shaoyu has instinctively felt the danger, the other side should be an emperor! "Thank you very much." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then walked to Luodi peak without stopping. Now he didn''t want to face an emperor, but one emperor appeared in front of him, and from the other''s appearance, he should also be interested in himself. "Do you know who I am?" The old man drinking tea asked Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know." Li Shaoyu stops, and his hand is on the hilt of the sword. No matter who dares to stop himself, he will let the other side taste his own sword. "Do you want to know?" The old man asked with a smile. "No!" Li Shaoyu refused very simply, the other side is clearly in no words to find words, he naturally can''t go on. "But I know who you are and where you come from." The old tea drinker said with a smile, especially emphasizing the word "where". "Oh? Where do I come from? " Li Shaoyu held the sword handle more tightly, and his palms were already sweating. Emperor Zhun had no chance of winning in the face of emperor Zun. I don''t know if this principle is also applicable to him. "You come from another world. You are Skywalker who came here to experience!" The old tea drinker said with a smile. "Are you the emperor of Shenquan?" Looking at the old man drinking tea, Li Shaoyu said, in fact, he had guessed that this was one of the four emperors. He just didn''t want to be infected too early, but now he had to say. "Yes, I do have such a title. It seems that now you are interested in who I am The emperor said with a smile. "I''m not interested in this. What I''m interested in is how do you know where I''m from?" Li Shaoyu walked slowly to Emperor Shenquan and was ready to cut out his sword at any time. "In that case, why don''t you sit down with me and have a cup of tea, or we can talk from our heart." The emperor of Shenquan said with a smile, and at the same time he stretched out his hand, which was vigorous and powerful, making Li Shaoyu''s heart tremble for no reason. If emperor Zun suddenly gives himself a punch, can he avoid it? Li Shaoyu can''t help holding his sword more tightly. Since the opponent is known as emperor Zun, his fists are very terrible. Although the quasi emperors in Shura world are generally weaker than those in the universe, and the emperor Zun is not as powerful as the emperor Zun in the universe, the opponent is emperor Zun after all. Once he makes a move, he must be careful. Maybe you should take the initiative, with your current strength, if you sneak attack in this case, you may be able to restrain the other side. Chapter 0974 "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m here today to tell you a story, not to fight with you." Instead of making a fist, the emperor picked up the teapot on the small table and poured a cup of tea in front of him. At the same time, he also poured a cup in front of him. "That''s all?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, but he still chose to sit opposite the emperor of Shenquan. If the other party wanted to kill him, he could have done it just now. Even if he had a sword in his hand, he would not be the opponent of the other party. "I just want to hear your opinion. Tea, please." Emperor Shenquan smiles and signals Li Shaoyu to drink tea. Li Shaoyu didn''t refuse and took a sip from his cup. However, the tea of Shura world is not good. It''s far worse than the tea ceremony of the universe. But from the face of emperor Shenquan, we can see that he enjoyed it very much. "What kind of story do you want to tell me?" Putting down the cup, Li Shaoyu asked softly. Emperor Shenquan poured a cup of tea for Li Shaoyu again. Then he said: "a long time ago, a great saint came here. At that time, he lived on Luodi peak. The Shura world at that time was more chaotic than that at this time. In order to survive, there were dangers and killing everywhere. The saint taught a hundred generals, who were powerful and soon calmed down wars and established their own tribes and countries. Only then did the world gradually stabilize. Later, the saint left four runes on Luodi peak, which radiated misty luster, and left the world. However, only one hundred generals knew what the four runes represented, so one hundred generals led their subordinates to fight again. Finally, four generals won one Rune respectively, and they became the emperor above the generals and the real ruler in the world. As a result, the world was divided into four parts, and each of the four emperors ruled the world. But the legend of the emperor''s Amulet also naturally passed down, because as long as you get the emperor''s amulet, you can become the emperor and the supreme ruler in the world. Therefore, the world has not become calm because of this. On the contrary, the killing is more successful. The 100 God generals and their descendants have not given up the chance to become the emperor. So as long as they have the chance, they will challenge the emperor and want to become a new emperor, so the killing has never stopped. " "I don''t seem to have much to do with what you''re saying." Li Shaoyu naturally knew who the saint was, but he didn''t understand why emperor Shenquan said this to himself. However, Emperor Shenquan didn''t answer him, but continued: "but the world only knows that after becoming emperor, they can dominate one side, but they don''t know the secret of the emperor''s amulet. The emperor with bright appearance has lost their freedom and stepped into a cage at the moment they got the emperor''s amulet." "Oh? This is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. " Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of Shenquan and said, it seems that yunshang must have done something here. The emperor of Shenquan looked at Li Shaoyu, and his eyes were shining. He seemed to want to see through Li Shaoyu''s heart. After a long time, he asked softly, "don''t you know?" "I don''t know!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Then why are you here?" God boxing emperor Zun asked doubtfully. "I didn''t come here myself." Li Shaoyu picked up his tea cup and said that he was really confused now. The emperor of Shenquan seemed to think he should know something, but he really didn''t know anything. Maybe yunshang supreme had no chance to say it at that time, or maybe yunshang supreme sent him here just on a whim. But from the words of the emperor of Shenquan, there must be some secret. "It seems that we are all wrong." Shenquan emperor Zun looked at Li Shaoyu for a long time, and finally said with a sigh. "Who is wrong? What''s wrong? " Li Shaoyu asked the emperor of Shenquan. Now he wants to know what the emperor of yunshang left behind. "Since you don''t know anything, you don''t have to ask, but I still want to ask, what''s the purpose of your coming to Luodi peak?" The emperor of Shenquan said in a deep voice. "Emperor Cheng!" Li Shaoyu''s answer is very straightforward. "It''s a pity that this emperor Fu is not suitable for you. You are an outsider and do not fit in with the emperor Fu." Said the emperor. "I know." Li Shaoyu replied. "I know you''re coming again?" Emperor Shenquan asked. "Because I didn''t intend to use emperor Fu to become emperor." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You seem very confident, but I can tell you that in this world, without the help of emperor Fu, it is impossible to become emperor." Emperor Shenquan said in a deep voice. "But as you said just now, I''m an outsider." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, "if I can''t become emperor, I can''t leave here." "How can you get out of here?" Emperor Shenquan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Li Shaoyu saw the excitement and hope in his eyes, and suddenly felt that he had said the key point. "Yes, but first I have to be emperor." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, but he also said some lies, because even if he does not become emperor, he can leave as long as he develops liudaoreincarnation pupil to a certain extent. But since emperor Shenquan is so interested in this matter, he will not miss the chance to get a big help."Maybe we''re right. You should be Skywalker, but you don''t seem to know it." Emperor Shenquan smiles, but there seems to be something different in his smile. "Skywalker? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked the emperor. "That''s the point of the story I''m going to tell you. It''s the secret hidden in the emperor''s amulet. The moment I get the emperor''s amulet, I get the secret." After a sip of tea, Emperor Shenquan continued: "when I got the emperor''s amulet, I found that I had been planted with a mysterious power of prohibition, which would not affect me at ordinary times. But when the saint needed it, I had to contribute my own strength, and I would contribute my strength through the mysterious channel created by him. Then I knew that I had lost my power If you are free, you will be bound here forever. There is only one way to get rid of it, that is to die. But the holy one has also left us an opportunity to untie the shackles and even leave the world, so for a long time, every emperor has been waiting for this opportunity. " "Is this opportunity me?" Li Shaoyu has already guessed some of them. It seems that the reason why Yun Shang laid down his followers at the beginning may be to temper his descendants, but because he was trapped in the land of samsara, it didn''t play a corresponding role here. "Yes, it''s you. In the message left by the Holy One, it was mentioned that Skywalker would come from beyond to seek strength in this world, and our opportunity lies in these skywalkers. If these skywalkers want to, they can untie our shackles and take us away from here, so that we can experience a broader world. Of course, there is another way, that is, we can kill Skywalker after he comes to Luodi peak, and find the secret of untiing the shackles and leaving here from him. " Emperor Zun of Shenquan said in a low voice. He suddenly hit Li Shaoyu during the conversation and laughter. The speed of the punch was so fast that it was almost impossible to react. Moreover, there was no omen in advance. It was definitely a great kill! However, Li Shaoyu''s body bounced out for the first time. In fact, he kept vigilance all the time, and never really relaxed for a moment. At this time, this vigilance finally played a role, making him avoid the holy fist emperor Zun. However, he did not draw his sword, because at the moment when he drew his sword, the fist of emperor Shenquan would definitely fall on him first, and he would never want to eat the fist of emperor Shenquan. However, Li Shaoyu has just landed, and the attack of emperor Shenquan has arrived. A strong leg shadow seems to tear the space directly, and instantly appears in Li Shaoyu''s chest! Li Shaoyu''s body is suddenly twisted like a water snake, and his chest has been sunken. The soles of emperor Shenquan''s feet wipe Li Shaoyu''s chest and fly over. However, the strength of his feet cuts Li Shaoyu''s chest clothes. At the same time, a wound is left in front of Li Shaoyu''s chest, and fresh blood sprays out along the wound. From the beginning, Li Shaoyu could only keep dodging. He was forced to even have no chance to draw a sword. He is worthy of the title of emperor Zun. His boxing is not only fierce but also very fast. Even in his present state, Li Shaoyu has left dozens of wounds. However, what makes Li Shaoyu confused is that up to now, the emperor of Shenquan has not exerted all his strength, but has some reservation. If the emperor of Shenquan exerted all his strength, he might be a corpse now! Chapter 0795 This man has said so much to himself, and his ultimate goal is to kill himself. But now, although he is crazy, he still has some reservation, which makes Li Shaoyu a little confused. If emperor Zun wants to kill himself, he can do it like thunder, and he can''t stop it. If he doesn''t want to kill himself, he has no reason to do it, because after he knows the secret hidden in emperor Fu, he must have regarded the four emperors as enemies. What''s the purpose of this? However, now Li Shaoyu has no time to think about it, because the fist of emperor Shenquan keeps coming to him like a raging wave, and one wave is higher than another, almost drowning him, so he can''t be distracted. If he is distracted, he will die under the opponent''s fist even if the opponent keeps his hand, because although the opponent still has spare power, the intention of killing implied in his fist is true, Emperor Zun wants to kill himself very much! This kind of feeling is very contradictory, but it really exists now. Li Shaoyu is about to suffocate with his violent fist power. Li Shaoyu thinks that his kung fu is also good, but at this moment he knows that he is wrong. His kung fu is just like a child''s trick in front of the emperor of Shenquan. He has no use at all! Zheng! In the end, Li Shaoyu was injured by Emperor Shenquan, and finally pulled out his own sword! With a sword in hand, Li Shaoyu''s eyes become sharp again, just like a sword out of sheath! A flash of light! Li Shaoyu has already pushed his sword technique to the extreme, including speed, so after drawing the sword, only the light of the sword flashes, and he can''t see anything else clearly. Ding! Li Shaoyu can clearly see that the finger of emperor Shenquan just bounced on his sword edge. The sword of Heiyu emperor, which had killed zhundi like cutting vegetables, was blown back. Even his body was shaken upside down, and his palm felt numb! However, Li Shaoyu laughed, because emperor Zun of Shenquan just played his sword with all his strength. That kind of strength was so strong that Li Shaoyu''s body also flew far away. It''s just that Li Shaoyu didn''t want to fly so far, but he wanted to escape from the battlefield with this force, so his body flew farther and faster. Li Shaoyu flies to the distance without looking back. He doesn''t want to fight with emperor Shenquan any more. It''s hard for him to feel controlled by others. However, he still couldn''t escape. Just when he was not far away, Emperor Zun had already blocked him, so Li Shaoyu had to stop and put out his sword again! "Wait a minute!" The emperor said suddenly. Li Shaoyu felt puzzled, but he still stopped the action on his hand, because he knew that even if he made a sword, it was useless and he could not hurt the other side. Since the other side asked him to wait, he must have something to say. "Why don''t you ask me why I stopped you?" The emperor said with a smile. "Because I know that even if I don''t ask you, I will certainly say, then I''ll ask what to do." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I told you to stop, of course you can''t go any further." The emperor said with a smile. "Why?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Because if you go any further, you will die." Said the emperor. "I''m afraid it won''t do me any good to stay here." Li Shaoyu said with a sneer, it''s very funny that a person who wants to kill him suddenly worries about his life and death. "But if you stay here, at least you won''t die soon." The emperor said with a smile. "That doesn''t sound like good news." The corners of Li Shaoyu''s mouth twitch. It''s really strange that emperor Zun of Shenquan keeps his hands. Is the reason why he wants to die slowly? "You can even live if you can." The emperor of Shenquan said in a deep voice. "The news sounds good, but I think it comes at a price." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he couldn''t see through this person any more. "You don''t know why I did it just now?" Emperor Shenquan asked softly. "To catch me, of course, and then to press my secret." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that a person who can kill you but does not kill you is usually to capture you alive. "But I also know that some secrets are difficult to ask, especially for a person like you." Emperor Zun of Shenquan said with a smile, "so I don''t do it to catch you. You should know that if I want to catch you, I don''t have to work so hard." "I know." Li Shaoyu nodded, then asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?" "I just want to make a judgment. After all, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for too long, so I won''t miss it." Said the emperor. "What judgment?" Li Shaoyu asked. "See if you have the value of being chosen." Said the emperor. "What do you see now?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart. He probably guessed the idea of the divine boxing emperor. "Yes!" "So you can''t go any further," the emperor said in a deep voice"Why?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Because this is still my territory, but if you go further, others will be able to attack you. Now I''m not sure what their final choice is." The emperor of Shenquan said in a deep voice. "Do they refer to Youming emperor, Shura Dao emperor and Bulao emperor?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Not bad." Emperor Shenquan nodded and said, "and they are near Luodi peak now. I can not kill you for a while, but I know someone will kill you, and then try to take the secret from you. " "Why don''t you just kill me, since I met you first? As long as you get the secret first, isn''t it all over? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "I''m afraid I can''t find it." And I know it''s absolutely impossible for you to say it yourself "If you don''t want to tell me a good secret, I''m sure." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, all the secrets are in his eyes, but he has never used them since he came to the Shura world, so no one knows that he has a pair of special eyes. Moreover, these Shura people are obviously not good at the way of soul, and they can''t search their own soul. "That''s why I want to see if you are worthy of my help, but if you want me to help you, you must agree to my terms. If you don''t have my help, you can''t become emperor alive in Luodi peak. " Emperor Shenquan said in a deep voice. "You help me become emperor and I help you leave. It''s really a fair deal." Li Shaoyu sighed, then looked up at XueYue above the void and said, "but you don''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t help me, as long as you tell me what you think, I can still take you away when I leave." "Really?" The emperor of Shenquan couldn''t help looking happy. "In fact, it''s just a fair deal, because I also need your strength. I had to hide here because I was hunted down in that world. Now I''m afraid I have enemies everywhere in that world, so I need help. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s a fair deal. The more help you need, the better?" Emperor Shenquan asked. "Of course." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "If so, I might be able to talk to them." Said the emperor. "Thank you very much. If all the four emperors could help me, it would be best." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, you can wait here for a few days and I''ll contact them." The emperor said with a smile. "I can wait, but not here." Li Shaoyu said. "Where are you going to wait?" Emperor Shenquan asked. "Mount Luodi!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "I have smelled the bloody smell there and seen the scene of corpses everywhere. That''s exactly where I need to be, so I will wait for you there." "But once I get there, I can''t control the situation. If the three of them still want to kill you, I''m afraid I can''t stop them." Said the emperor. "I didn''t come here to be killed, so you don''t have to worry." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "if they really come to kill me, I don''t have to die. If you have spare strength, I still have cards." "I know that of course, because you haven''t revealed your secret yet. That''s why I choose to help you." Said the emperor. "Although I''m not sure I can beat you, it''s OK to protect yourself at the critical moment, so you don''t have to worry about success or failure." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Good!" Emperor Shenquan took out a token and handed it to Li Shaoyu. He said to Li Shaoyu, "I can find you with this token." Li Shaoyu took the token, and the emperor left. After he left, Li Shaoyu put the token directly into the storage ring, and then walked to Luodi peak. Chapter 0796 After a short walk, Li Shaoyu took out the token of emperor Shenquan and threw it to the ground. Naturally, he won''t easily believe in Shenquan emperor Zun. No matter what he says is true or false, he must keep vigilant. Therefore, the most important thing is to improve his strength at present. Now Shenquan emperor Zun goes to consult with the remaining three emperors, which just gives him a time to improve. He can feel that all the fighting around Luodi peak are powerful quasi emperor level masters. In the Shura world, when they reach their level, the only way to break through is to get the emperor''s amulet. Li Shaoyu has heard about this for a long time, and naturally he has heard about the legend of Luodi peak. But all this is not important, because what he wants is the divine particles and pure blood power of these powerful quasi emperors. Even if only one day, he can be greatly promoted in this environment! Soon he came to the foot of Luodi peak and saw two would-be emperors fighting against each other. Li Shaoyu directly turned into a phantom and rushed over. When the two would-be emperors saw him, they were already in different places! The huge divine particles are transformed into Shenyuan and flow into Li Shaoyu''s body, which makes him feel comfortable. This feeling is really wonderful. At this time, Li Shaoyu doesn''t care how many people he kills, because if you don''t kill here, you will be killed! Li Shaoyu began to climb up from the foot of the mountain, and soon he would meet some would-be emperors who were fighting. They came from different camps, sometimes three or two, sometimes seven or eight, as if they came here to kill. People were falling down and their blood would not dry up. Whenever Li Shaoyu saw such a group of people, he would laugh, and then there was only sword light left. No matter which camp they belonged to, in front of Li Shaoyu, they were all enemies, all blood food! With the continuous climbing, there are fewer and fewer zhundi, and their strength is stronger and stronger. At first, Li Shaoyu can be said to kill one person with one sword and dye blood with ten steps. But when he is halfway up the mountain, he gradually feels the pressure, because the zhundi in this position is already very strong, and it''s not so easy to kill them. He can often go back a hundred times under Li Shaoyu''s sword The characters who are in harmony appear. Li Shaoyu looked up and saw that it was far away from the peak. What about the power of the emperor who was close to the peak? Is it close to the emperor? However, Li Shaoyu''s promotion is undoubtedly terrifying. Here are the most elite quasi emperors in the whole Shura world. They all come to become emperors. Naturally, they are not too weak. Li Shaoyu''s Shenyuan are extremely pure. In a short time, dozens of small light doors have been opened in Li Shaoyu''s body, which is basically unimaginable before. With the continuous promotion and accumulation of guangmen and Shenyuan, the chaotic egg in his chest and abdomen is also slowly changing, as if it really condensed into an egg, at least the skin is getting thicker and thicker. To kill a quasi emperor here is worth ten from the outside world! This is the real feeling rising in Li Shaoyu''s heart, especially after reaching the upper part of the mountain, this feeling is more and more intense, because these are the elite among the elite. Excited Li Shaoyu is almost crazy. However, he also dyed his own blood. Because he killed people whenever he saw them, he didn''t know which camp, so he was often surrounded and killed by more than ten powerful quasi emperors from several camps. Even if he was superior, he would inevitably be injured. However, he didn''t care at all, because the speed of cultivation was too fast, and this injury was nothing. If emperor Shenquan knew that there was no so-called upper limit for Li Shaoyu to absorb and swallow energy, he would never let Li Shaoyu enter Luodi peak. These Shura people can swallow and absorb energy every day with the upper limit of each realm. Therefore, Emperor Shenquan did not care about this problem at all, but he did not know that Li Shaoyu''s body was like a bottomless pit, such as a cave If he had enough powerful corpses, he could even open 360 small light gates in one day. Even now, Xiaoguang gate has been opened for more than 130 times, and Li Shaoyu''s power is soaring rapidly! "What about Skywalker? Is this Skywalker you found? " At the place where Li Shaoyu lost the token of Shenquan emperor, Youming emperor, Bulao emperor and Shura Dao emperor all looked at Shenquan emperor with a puzzled look on his face. "It seems that he still doesn''t trust me very much." The emperor of Shenquan said in a deep voice. "Of course, he can''t trust you. After all, we want to kill him. If it was me, I would never trust someone who wanted to kill me." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "It seems that he has entered Luodi peak. Don''t stop me this time. I''ll catch him and ask for his secret Jie Jie... " Youming emperor suddenly laughed, then disappeared into a black smoke and flew directly to Luodi peak. "I''ve been waiting too long to wait any longer." The emperor showed a cruel smile and slowly disappeared in front of them. "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. Originally I thought he would keep his promise, but now it seems impossible. This kind of person is not worth our cooperation with him." The emperor of Shenquan directly crushed the token in his hand. He was very angry. But the Shura sword emperor laughed and said in a low voice: "if he really foolishly takes a token to let you go to him, then this kind of talent is really not worth cooperating, but now I feel that we can cooperate with him.""Why? Can I be expected to believe what a person says in the future if he does not abide by his basic credit The emperor of Shenquan said coldly. "Such a person will at least live a long time, and will not die miserably for some unexplained reasons." Shura Dao emperor laughed, and then rushed to Luodi peak. "What are you going to do?" Emperor Shenquan asked aloud. "Find him first, of course." The Shura sword emperor said that he must find Li Shaoyu before Youming emperor Zun and Bulao emperor Zun, otherwise he will have to face a dead body! Emperor Shenquan''s face changed, but he didn''t move at last. He had decided to have a look first. At this time, Li Shaoyu is resting on the hillside of Luodi peak. There are seven white bones scattered around his feet. There are too many zhundi on Luodi peak. It seems that he can''t kill them all. Even he feels tired and absorbs too many gods. His refining speed can''t keep up with it, so he must rest, or he will die again It''s a waste of time and energy. Although his body is like a bottomless cave, the number of Shenyuan that his meridians can hold at the same time is limited, so he can''t really become emperor in one day. If there are so many Shenyuan, he must be supported. Just as he was sitting on a huge stone to refine the Shenyuan in his body, he suddenly saw an incredible thing. A child appeared on the Luodi peak. He was running in this direction with a flustered look. It seemed that there were several prospective emperors behind him. How can there be children here? Is it the heir of the emperor? Even though Li Shaoyu knows that the purpose of his coming here today is to kill people, he can''t help but stand up when he sees a child being chased. Although it may be the offspring of those who want to die, it''s only a child after all. It may be that he sneaks in to watch the fun, but now it''s a pity that all his followers have died and are being chased by the enemy. It''s impossible for him to watch a child being killed in front of his own eyes. Although the child seems to have the strength of fairy King level, in the face of several quasi emperor level evil spirits, I''m afraid he will only die. At the next moment, Li Shaoyu''s body has rushed out. Chapter 0797 "Boy, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not get angry!" Seeing Li Shaoyu stand up, a quasi emperor level strong man who is chasing children suddenly cheers coldly. At the same time, he looks at Li Shaoyu with a look of vigilance. "It''s really nothing to do with me, but I can''t bear to see some adults bullying a child!" Li Shaoyu shook his head gently, then flew over and stood in front of several zhundi. "Do you know who we are? You are looking for death by doing so! " A quasi emperor level strongman roared, and without waiting for Li Shaoyu to answer, he directly waved his sword to Li Shaoyu and cut it at a high speed. A fierce sword air came out, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Poof! Poof! Poof Li Shaoyu is a direct flash into the middle of several quasi emperor level strong, black emperor sword like a mirage, several quasi emperor level strong all fell to the ground, until the body heavily fell to the ground, their eyebrows just have blood spray out. What a fast sword! After seeing Li Shaoyu''s sword, the chased child''s eyes flashed a different color, but then disappeared. With a wave of his hand, Li Shaoyu received all the corpses and sealed them in the storage ring. There are so many divine particles in his body that he can''t refine them any more. He can only keep them for later refining. Although it will consume some energy, it won''t be too much. "Thank you for your help. I''m sure I''ll give you my name." After seeing Li Shaoyu''s methods, the child showed a trace of difference again, and then walked slowly towards Li Shaoyu. "I didn''t rescue you in return. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go home as soon as possible." Li Shaoyu said to the children. "Help me, how can I not report it? Since my husband is not willing to reveal his name, please accept my respect." The child said and knelt down to Li Shaoyu, but he couldn''t kneel down after half kneeling. It turned out that Li Shaoyu didn''t know when he was in front of him, and an invisible force held his knees. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t kneel down. "Well, I''ll take your mind. Get up." Li Shaoyu reached out his hands to help the child and said softly. The child''s eyes suddenly changed. When Li Shaoyu''s hands were on his arms, two short blades suddenly appeared between his palms and stabbed at Li Shaoyu''s chest! At the moment, the child is still a little weak. It is clear that he is a quasi emperor who is more powerful than those who fell to the ground. He can''t imagine the speed of his hands. No matter how fast Li Shaoyu reacts, he can''t escape the double-edged attack. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t panic at the critical moment. He knew he couldn''t hide any more, so he didn''t! The acupoints all around him are glowing. An invisible force of Qi radiates from the acupoints of his whole body. The strange change of the way of wind turns into an invisible force, which radiates from his body. It directly bounces the child and the short blade in his hand and bumps into a huge stone! Originally, Li Shaoyu had decided not to use the power of daoze any more, but now he broke the precepts. Although the Tao is not complete in this world, and the power of the Tao is even weaker than that of the Tao, Li Shaoyu''s fusion of Shenyuan at the moment has produced a very powerful effect. At the next moment when the child is flying away, Li Shaoyu has followed him closely, stabbing a sword like lightning, pointing directly at the child''s eyebrow. Now in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, this is not a child, but an experienced killer. He can never give him another chance! "Ha ha ha..." The child''s body was strangely buried in a huge stone behind him, and disappeared in an instant. This change made Li Shaoyu suddenly stunned. He looked around warily, and suddenly felt a breath of palpitation. Pop! Pop! Pop! Li Shaoyu heard a burst of applause. It seemed that he was praising his swordsmanship, and there seemed to be a sense of irony. Then he saw another child. However, when he saw this child, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, because although the child seemed young, he was full of vicissitudes of life. Obviously, he was an old monster who didn''t know how long he had lived . "Welcome to the emperor!" The child who had just disappeared from the boulder suddenly appeared and knelt down in front of the later child. "As expected, it is worthy of Skywalker. Its reaction speed and strength are first-class. It is worthy of being the man that the Lord likes." Don''t Lao Di Zun said softly, and then directly sat on the child''s body, he as a human flesh bench. "You are Don''t you respect the emperor Li Shaoyu also guessed something, but his heart was also full of surprise. Although he knew that the emperor must look very young, he really did not expect that the other party would look like a child, and his appearance was not deliberately changed into this one, but really rejuvenated. "Yes, I am not old emperor Zun, but although my appearance is not old, my heart is old. Originally, I had already lost hope. I didn''t expect that you came to me again. It''s really a gift from God. Show your true face. Come on, let me have a good look at what you look like." Bu Lao Di Zun sneered and said that he was the first Shura emperor of the first generation. He had seen Yun Shang personally, so he knew that Li Shaoyu''s appearance was not noumenon at all. At the same time, his eyes were full of divine light Zhan Zhan Zhan, and he was using a special secret technique. Li Shaoyu''s technique of change lost its effect in an instant and changed back to its original appearance."It''s the magic of that world. It''s the same race as the Lord!" After seeing Li Shaoyu''s true face, the emperor could not help but get excited. For millions of years, he had been waiting for millions of years, and defeated countless powerful enemies, so that one day he could go to the universe described by Yun Shang and see what the beautiful world looked like. "It seems you know more than anyone else." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that almost all the 100 gods and generals in those years had died. I''m afraid that the emperor Bu Lao is the only one. It''s like a living fossil in Shura world. He must know more. "Yes, I know better than they do. So you should be glad that I found you first, not Youming. " Not old emperor Zun said with a smile, it is very brilliant, such a smile with such a body, it is really difficult for people to produce any killing intention, but this kind of smile is so fatal. "I don''t see anything to be thankful for. It makes no difference to me who finds me." Li Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and said that he knew he was in big trouble. The Immortal Emperor was more difficult to deal with than the divine fist emperor. "Because I know so much, I''ll be interested in a living Skywalker, while netherworld is only interested in corpses." No, the emperor said with a smile. At this time, suddenly a wisp of black fog came from the distance and slowly condensed into a human air mass. Two red lantern like eyes in the air mass gave out a strange light, and said in a cold voice: "old monster, who do you say? Who says I''m only interested in corpses? I just like to turn living people into corpses! " "I think this must be Youming emperor Zun. Do you want to turn me into a corpse this time?" Li Shaoyu has already guessed who this person is, and his heart can''t help sinking. It seems that the four emperors have really joined hands. Do they want to deal with themselves together? It''s very difficult for an emperor to deal with himself, and he can''t deal with it. Now there are two together. I really don''t know what to do. "Whether you will become a corpse depends on your own performance. If you are willing to tell us the way to untie the shackles and leave here, it doesn''t matter whether you are killed or not, because your life and death are not important to me at all, what I want is just a little secret from your heart. But even if you don''t say it, I have thousands of ways for you to say it. I hope you can believe that. " The Youming emperor said in a cold voice, as if it came from Jiuyou hell. Chapter 0978 Emperor Bu Lao and Emperor Youming appeared at the same time. They blocked all possible escape routes of Li Shaoyu. They looked at Li Shaoyu like a cat looking at a mouse, with a trace of banter. Unfortunately, they are not cats, and Li Shaoyu is not a mouse, so Li Shaoyu will not wait to die! Crackle Li Shaoyu''s feet are winding with wind and flashing with thunder and lightning. In addition to stimulating the light gate on his body, he also mobilizes all the Tao that can be used in the Shura world. By this time, he doesn''t need to keep any hands any more. He takes himself as the main part and Tao as the auxiliary part, which increases his own speed to the limit. He doesn''t have the intention to fight with the two people and directly changes his style Thunder and lightning suddenly flew out to the side. He believed that even the two emperors could not stop him at his speed, because this speed had exceeded the limit allowed by Shura world. Even in the universe, it was absolutely close to the limit speed. Although not old emperor Zun and Youming emperor Zun had long thought that Li Shaoyu would escape, they did not expect that his speed would reach such a terrible level. Although they intercepted at the same time, Li Shaoyu still slipped between them. However, before Li Shaoyu could be happy, his heart sank down, because a man appeared in front of him, looking at himself with a smile. When he was about to break away from the encirclement, he suddenly hit himself with a fist. The fist was powerful, and the powerful air pressure came out of his fist, directly covering a large area of the world, and all the Tao had to surrender, as if His fist is everything between heaven and earth! Holy boxing emperor! Li Shaoyu''s speed dropped abruptly. He was not only unable to move forward, but also backward. He fell back into the encirclement, but this time he was more passive. "Magic boxing, you are here." But the old emperor said with a smile, as if he had already decided that the emperor would come. "As you can imagine, I never like people who don''t keep their word." Shenquan emperor Zun slowly stood still, looking at Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice. "It seems that our guest doesn''t want to stay. We have to treat him warmly. Jie Jie... " Youming emperor Zun''s whole body is wrapped in a layer of black fog, showing only a pair of blood red eyes, but Li Shaoyu can imagine how ferocious his expression is at the moment. The three great emperors have arrived. Is the Shura Dao emperor nearby? Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. If the four emperors had reached a consensus, how could he escape? Now he has some regrets. He regrets that he shouldn''t have come here so early. He should make more preparations. Looking at Youming emperor Zun, he said, "come up with your spirit. This boy must be as proficient in many different skills as the Lord. Don''t let him escape. If it wasn''t for Shenquan''s arrival just now, I''m afraid he would have left." "If you break his legs and hands, I don''t believe he can escape there!" With a sneer, the Youming emperor suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared. It seemed that he really disappeared between heaven and earth. He couldn''t even feel the breath, and seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. Li Shaoyu''s eyes gradually changed from black to blood cloud pupil, and then from blood cloud pupil to six samsara pupil. At this moment, he is ready to no longer have any reservation, and he can''t keep it any more. "it is as like as two peas eyes. Hurry up and make him. Remember to stay alive!" When the emperor Bu Lao saw these eyes, there was a look of fear on his face. Then he cried out to the emperor Shen Quan and the emperor Youming that he had already rushed to Li Shaoyu like a cheetah. Hum! At the moment when Li Shaoyu opened the six samsara pupil, he suddenly had a strange feeling that the blood moon and the ice moon in the void seemed to turn into his own eyes, and everything in the Shura world was under his own monitoring. He even saw the ghost emperor, which had already dissipated in the formless. At this time, he was in a strange state, from his back After the attack towards themselves, here, their line of sight is not any dead angle! The Youming emperor was behind him, the Bu Lao emperor was right in front of him, but the Shenquan emperor did not move. In the distance, another man was walking in this direction, holding a bright knife in his arms. Emperor Shenquan didn''t move. Do you think he didn''t need to move at all? Or are you waiting for yourself to move? If the old emperor is attacking in front of him, his attention must be focused on him. If the Youming emperor launches a surprise attack from behind him, he will never escape. This battle plan is almost perfect, but they will never know that there is such a secret hidden in these eyes. So Li Shaoyu didn''t move either. He just watched the emperor rush towards him quietly. At the same time, he calculated the time silently in his heart. He should seize the best time to dodge, so as to avoid facing the attack of the three emperors at the same time. Not old emperor Zun''s speed is very fast, almost has just jumped to Li Shaoyu''s front, facing Li Shaoyu extremely fast claps! And Youming emperor has come to Li Shaoyu''s back in a strange state, launching a fatal blow to Li Shaoyu! Right now! The flow of time around Li Shaoyu suddenly became disordered. Both Bu Lao Di Zun and Youming Di Zun felt that the time seemed to slow down. Originally, the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand, which could be cut by one thousandth of a second, slowed down abruptly, while Li Shaoyu''s body darted out to the side, and the next moment seemed to speed up suddenly, which made them extremely uncomfortable Emperor Zun''s fists suddenly collided with each other, making a loud noise. The earth was split by the earthquake, and a light curtain rose on Luodi peak, as if an invisible hand slowly closed the split ground together.Li Shaoyu instantly recognized that this was the guard array. Of course, this array was not made by the Shura clan. It must be the supreme cloud Shang. However, he had already thought about it. Otherwise, if there were no protection array, the mountain would have been leveled long ago. At this time, the divine boxing emperor suddenly moved and blocked the direction of Li Shaoyu''s escape. His fist intention was grand and mighty. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to resist. His body suddenly turned in the void and fled in another direction. However, the divine boxing emperor''s calculation was very accurate. The only direction Li Shaoyu could escape was the location of the Youming emperor and the Bu Lao emperor, which was equivalent to being forced back He was surrounded by three people. After the fist, Emperor Zun did not move again. He just looked at Li Shaoyu quietly, just like an experienced hunter staring at his prey. "Old man, how can you beat me?" Youming emperor showed his figure and said to the Immortal Emperor. "We must have been hit by a magic trick. This kid is a ghost. Be careful." Instead of talking to Youming emperor, Lao Di Zun turned to Li Shaoyu. If it wasn''t Shenquan emperor Zun just now, Li Shaoyu couldn''t escape again. He was furious. "Can you kill him?" Youming emperor Zun is very angry. Now if they want to catch Li Shaoyu alive, they must restrain themselves. He really doesn''t want to play this cat and mouse game. "If you are sure that you can find the secret to untie the shackles on the body, I have no objection to your killing him." No, the emperor said coldly. Youming emperor can''t help but be silent. He can''t be sure. If he can''t find it at that time, Shenquan emperor and Bulao emperor will pour their resentment on him, and his death will not be far away. He can only swallow his anger for a while. Li Shaoyu is also a big head for a while. Facing the three emperors, the chance to escape is too slim. The same method can only be used once for those who are strong in this level. The second time, it will not have any effect at all. However, his own method is limited. Once used up, it will be the time to be caught. At that time, he will not have to play. "I''m sure he won''t last long, but don''t be careless, because that hasn''t happened yet, which means he still has a back hand!" Shenquan emperor said in a deep voice. Speaking of that situation, neither laodi nor Youming emperor changed their faces. "It''s really busy here. I can find some of you." A burst of hearty laughter suddenly rang out, the Shura sword emperor suddenly appeared not far away from the crowd, but Li Shaoyu knew he would come long ago. Is Shura Dao emperor an enemy or a friend? At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. If I face the four emperors alone, I have almost no chance to get rid of them today, because Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand their so-called secrets and the way to untie the shackles. Yunshang supreme has never told him, so he has no way to deal with them. Chapter 0979 The arrival of the Shura sword emperor undoubtedly raised the tension of the scene to the extreme. Both sides were watching him and wanted to hear his ideas. However, Li Shaoyu''s heart has undoubtedly sunk to the bottom, because according to the current situation, the Shura sword emperor will definitely choose to stand with the three emperors. It would be unwise to offend the three emperors because of himself. The three emperors should also understand this, so everyone''s face is full of confident smile. Although Li Shaoyu can''t see the appearance of Youming emperor, he can guess that he is very proud now. However, many things are often unexpected. Some people just like to be unique. Shura Dao emperor is such a person. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Why do you have to fight? Can fighting solve the problem? Since we want to leave and untie the shackles, why can''t we have a good talk with Skywalker? " The Shura sword emperor held the sword in his arms. The blade was bright and cold, but this sentence warmed Li Shaoyu''s heart. I don''t want to Xiuluo! This is Li Shaoyu''s conclusion, because at this moment, if he is ready to kill himself, there is no need to say these words. "Shura, you should understand what we think. You want to be our enemy by doing so?" Don''t old emperor Zun naturally understand Shura Dao emperor, this is to show attitude, smile on the face instantly condensation, coldly looking at Shura Dao emperor said. "I do not mean to be against you, but to advise you not to be against him." A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, pointing to Li Shaoyu gently. "Shura, what do you mean? We can understand that you want to protect him, but why don''t you let us fight against him? " The emperor of Shenquan frowned slightly and asked the emperor of Shura Dao. "Because if you want to get out of the way, you have to rely on him. There is only one chance. I advise you not to choose the wrong one. " Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "After all, you''re just afraid of yourself. We just catch him and don''t kill him. We can get the secret out of him slowly." The Youming emperor said coldly. "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to catch him." Shura Dao emperor said with a smile. "I really don''t see you have the strength to say that." No, the emperor said coldly. "Because I''m the knife holder!" Shura Dao emperor said coldly. As soon as the swordsman''s three words came out, the faces of emperor Shenquan and Emperor bulaozun changed. Even emperor Youming''s body suddenly shook. It was obvious that he thought of something terrible, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. Li Shaoyu also had some doubts when he heard this. He couldn''t understand the dialogue between the four emperors any more. There must be some secret among them, and it was a big secret related to himself, but he couldn''t figure out how to balance them. Taking advantage of the confrontation between the four emperors, Li Shaoyu''s thoughts can not help but quickly recall all kinds of things he had, especially all about the Shura world. Every scene is in his mind, and he will not easily miss a bit. Soon, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. It was the scene that he once released the Shura sword. At that time, a strange heraldry appeared at the foot of the Shura sword emperor. Was that the heraldry binding them? Knife holder! These three words suddenly exploded in Li Shaoyu''s heart. Why did the Shura sword emperor say that he was the one who held the sword? What knife is he holding? Shura Dao? At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly figured out the key to it, and he couldn''t help smiling. The Shura sword emperor also noticed the change of Li Shaoyu''s expression. His expression suddenly became cold and incomparable. He said in a deep voice, "I will show my attitude now. I want to help Skywalker become emperor here and fulfill the Lord''s wish." "Good! Good Don''t old emperor Zun suddenly smile: "since you have made a decision, so also embarrassed, in kill Skywalker before, we cut you first!" "You can''t kill any of you. You can only die by yourself. I advise you to think clearly." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "Shura, you really think highly of yourself, even if you help him? Can we still beat the three of us? " The emperor of the nether world made a strange laugh, suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared. It was obvious that he had been lurking in the dark. "If it''s me, I can''t beat you three. If it''s Skywalker, I can''t beat you either. But when we''re together, you''re definitely not our opponent." The Shura sword emperor had already grasped his own sword, then looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "I think you should know how to do it?" Li Shaoyu nodded slightly, the six samsara pupil was running crazily, and a black hole slowly emerged behind. "Six samsara tongs Shura Dao!" Li Shaoyu uttered a clear chant in his mouth, and a strange aperture appeared at the feet of Bulao emperor, Shenquan emperor and Shura sword emperor. Even the Youming emperor, who had turned into a black fog and dissipated, was forced to agglomerate again. He was tightly bound to the ground by the strange aperture, and there were miraculous patterns in the aperture. At this time, Li Shaoyu finally saw clearly that the pattern was the pattern of six samsara pupils Like.At the same time, the Shura sword emperor had already drawn his sword, and all his strength was forced to concentrate on the long sword in his hand. A sharp blade appeared on the blade, and a breath that could split everything was released from the blade. The faces of bulaodizun, Youming dizun and Shenquan dizun all showed a look of panic, because at the moment, they all couldn''t move. They were just a living target. The Shura Dao of the Shura Dao emperor could kill whoever he wanted. And the most terrible thing is not that. The most terrible thing is that they are not only unable to move, but also their own strength is rapidly losing, all converging on the Shura Dao of the Shura Dao emperor, because the Shura Dao emperor is the one who holds the Dao! It''s the first time that Li Shaoyu has seen the launching mode of Shura Dao from such a close distance. The sharp breath released by the awn on the Shura Dao directly cuts the surrounding space into pieces. The power of the awn is too powerful, because it''s not the Shura Dao Emperor himself, but the strong in the whole Shura world at the same time! "This Dao is left by the Lord. Every generation of Shura Dao emperor has been born with this Dao, and has been destroyed by it. Now you can kill whoever you want." At this time, the emperor of Shura Dao slowly told the origin of Shura Dao. It turned out that this Dao was left by Yun Shang. Li Shaoyu takes a slow look at the Shura Dao emperor, and then looks at the bulaodizun, because he always feels that this person is the most difficult to deal with, so he must kill him first. "Skywalker, I would like to help Skywalker become emperor here, and I hope Skywalker will spare my life!" However, Emperor Zun was completely flustered. He had seen the power of Shura Dao more than once, and he knew that he could not stop it. So at this moment, he was flustered and suddenly realized that he had made an unforgivable mistake. Chapter 0980 This mistake not only occurred to laodizun, but also to Youming dizun and Shenquan dizun. Since the descendants of the supreme sect of yunshang came to Shura world for training, how could they really let his disciples die here? Although he gave them the chance to choose one from the other, it was just a way to test their mind. In the final analysis, they are just like the cattle and sheep slaves raised here by Yun Shang. They are trying to violate the sentence and can''t succeed at all. Yun Shang''s meaning must be to let them provide some convenience for the exerciser. The so-called killing is just to increase the difficulty of the exerciser''s experience. Shura Dao! Li Shaoyu doesn''t pay attention to the elder emperor. With a slight lift of his eyes, the sword in the hands of the Shura sword emperor has been cut off. Suddenly, a black whirlpool appears in front of the Shura sword emperor. The Shura sword awn flies into the whirlpool and disappears. The next moment, it appears from the six samsara whirlpools constructed by Li Shaoyu and flies to the elder emperor. "Ha ha ha It''s really ironic. I''ve been trying every means to survive all my life and constantly improve my own strength. I didn''t expect that I would become someone else''s blood food today. I''m really making wedding clothes for others! " At the last moment of his life, Emperor bulaozun burst into laughter. Until now, he could see everything clearly, until he realized how wrong he was. Poof! There was no suspense. Under the Shura sword, the old emperor was split into two pieces and turned into a cold corpse. Youming dizun and Shenquan dizun will inevitably die. Even though they are powerful dizun, they still stand there to be killed. What''s more, they have their own strength to kill themselves. They can''t survive and can''t resist at all. Li Shaoyu put away the bodies of the three people. These three bodies will become his most powerful blood food and the key to becoming emperor. After the death of the three people, the three amulets float quietly in front of their bodies, glitter, and then suddenly disappear. "Why did you choose to believe me?" Li Shaoyu turned his head and looked at the Shura Dao emperor. If it wasn''t for the Shura Dao emperor''s reminder, he could hardly remember that he could use such a simple method to kill the three emperors. "Of course, it''s because of this knife, so I can know more than others, and finally make a correct judgment." Shura sword emperor said with a smile, then knelt down on the ground and said to Li Shaoyu, "Shura has seen the Lord!" "From today on, you are my brother. Although I don''t know whether this kind of bondage can be untied, I can definitely take you to the universe." Li Shaoyu quickly picked up the Shura Dao emperor. His original purpose was to cultivate a strong army of his own from this world. He could not miss such a strong one as Shura Dao emperor. "I don''t know what the Lord wants to do next?" The Shura sword emperor asked softly. "Of course, we will get three talismans and make three new emperors, but you are not allowed to help." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then went straight up to the top of Luodi peak. The Shura Dao emperor naturally understood what Li Shaoyu meant and disappeared like a breeze. In the past, if a new emperor wants to appear, he must first go to the peak of Luodi peak to obtain the emperor''s flag, and then challenge an emperor. Now that the three emperors are dead and the emperor''s talisman is present, as long as they reach the peak, they will have a chance to become the emperor. At the moment when the emperor''s talisman returns to his original position, all the prospective emperors who are on the top of the Luodi peak feel excited, which makes the fight more intense. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, walked with his sword and headed for the top of the peak step by step. However, when he got to this position, all the quasi emperors were so strong that they were all one in ten thousand. Therefore, Li Shaoyu''s pace could only be slower and slower. When he was less than 500 meters away from the top of the peak, he almost stopped. At a distance of 500 meters, it took Li Shaoyu five months to climb up slowly, and the door of Xiaoguang in his body has opened 288 channels. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds again, and he is not far away from the real Immortal Emperor. After seven days of fighting with an opponent near the peak, Li Shaoyu finally set foot on the peak. However, he was surprised to find that there were two people sitting on the peak, and only one imperial talisman was left. The two new emperors were sitting on their seats. It seemed that they were refining the information in the talisman, so no one paid any attention to Li Shaoyu. After just glancing at him, they closed their eyes again. Li Shaoyu didn''t say anything. He went directly to the last emperor''s amulet and held it in his hand. Then he went to explore the secret of the emperor''s amulet. Li Shaoyu soon laughs and learns the secret of the emperor''s amulet. It turns out that the emperor''s Amulet has 18 forbidden incantations and 32 Taoist principles. Because the Shura world is a small universe opened up by Yun Shang supreme, and the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, it is impossible for him to become an emperor naturally. These four emperor''s amulets are the key to break the shackles, and Yun Shang supreme opens the world''s Quasi emperor In an independent and complete space, it is a natural thing for them to become emperors. However, as long as the emperor Fu is out of the body, their space will disappear and their realm will fall to the quasi imperial realm again. With the bearing capacity of the Shura world, the five emperors are already the limit they can bear. No matter how much, the road will collapse, so he left only four amulets. After making sure of everything, Li Shaoyu also sat down with his knees crossed. However, instead of refining the emperor''s amulet, he took out the emperor''s corpse in his store ring to refine and absorb it. The accumulation of one emperor''s corpse can be worth hundreds of quasi emperors, and the remaining 72 gates of light can be opened slowly.The breath of the emperor''s corpse startled the two new emperors who were sitting. They looked at Li Shaoyu, who was absorbing the emperor''s corpse in disbelief. After looking at each other, they suddenly turned into two lights and disappeared. In their opinion, Li Shaoyu was too cruel to eat the emperor''s corpse. They didn''t want to end up in the same situation. Li Shaoyu was a little speechless, but he didn''t want to explain. He just ended up clean. As for the two new emperors, they will meet sooner or later. The energy contained in the emperor''s corpse is so vast, and the divine matter is far from being comparable to the quasi emperor. The remaining 72 light gates only use two and a half corpses, and Li Shaoyu has already opened them all. 360 small light gates shine brilliantly in Li Shaoyu''s body, as if they were turned into a star map, which makes Li Shaoyu''s body extremely beautiful. The rest of the energy turned into Shenyuan and poured into the egg like chaotic egg in Li Shaoyu''s body, making the egg more and more solid and its color more and more mellow, gradually approaching the real chaotic color. Boom! After the whole egg expanded to a limit, one tiny hole after another suddenly appeared on the surface of the eggshell, which split into silk threads connecting 108 big light gates and 360 small light gates, connecting all the light gates to the chaotic egg. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his body suddenly became ethereal. Both his body and soul had a sense of integration. He could feel every part of his power clearly and control it perfectly. The 468 light gate seemed to be integrated with his body, and he no longer had to consume the spirit Activation, because they are always connected with the source of their own power, and they are always in the state of activation. At this moment, Li Shaoyu has a feeling that the universe is under the control of the sea of stars, as if his body can tear the day, break the ground, and trample the whole universe under his feet! The body becomes the emperor! Chapter 0981 This kind of powerful feeling is not like the previous sense of gaining advanced strength and doubling strength. Li Shaoyu doesn''t feel how obvious his strength has been improved, but he can clearly know that even if he was tied together with ten people, he would not be his opponent. This kind of powerful can''t be measured by strength alone. In other words, this kind of strength is not only reflected in strength, it is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. Even Li Shaoyu himself can''t clearly know how strong his strength is. It seems that there is no limit at all. It seems that he can break a star with a little hand, and it can trigger a strong wind with a breath. This is an all-round promotion It seems that my whole life has been sublimated. It''s too wonderful. Click! The originally peaceful void suddenly thundered, and the area around Li Shaoyu seemed to be a holy golden color. In the void, Golden Lotus blossomed, and the earth burst out with sweet springs. It seemed that the sound of dragons and Fengs came from the void. The real dragon and the real Phoenix soared into the sky, and the real Phoenix and the real Phoenix wandered in the void At this moment, the summit of Luodi peak is full of sacred breath. An inexplicable pressure radiates to all directions with Li Shaoyu as the center. All the people in Shura world feel this pressure, and they can''t help feeling it in their hearts and look to the direction of Luodi peak. At the foot of Luodi peak, all the would-be emperors who were fighting could not help but stop their actions and looked at the top of the peak in horror. This is the third time that this kind of fluctuation has been heard, and it is much stronger than the previous two times. That is to say, all the three imperial amulets have their masters, and the rest have lost hope. "I''ll kill you! There is also the emperor''s flag. I want to challenge the new emperor A prospective emperor who was about to step on the peak roared and rushed to the peak while everyone was absent-minded. Then he saw Li Shaoyu. Whoo! Li Shaoyu is also looking at him. In order to test the extent to which he has reached, Li Shaoyu blows directly at the emperor to be. There was a strong wind at the top of Luodi peak, and the emperor was suddenly swept away by the wind. He didn''t keep his shape until thousands of miles away! When he looked at Li Shaoyu again, there was only horror and fear in his eyes, because this kind of power was so much stronger than the power of emperor Zun in the legend that he could not imagine it. At that moment, more than a dozen quasi emperors at the foot of Luodi peak reacted and rushed up to Li Shaoyu, because the emperor who had just won the imperial Fu was the weakest. Once they were completely integrated with the imperial Fu, they would completely lose their chance. However, there is also a quasi emperor who moves a little slower than other quasi emperors. Instead of rushing to Li Shaoyu, he rushes to the big flag standing on the top of the mountain, which is the so-called imperial flag. Those who get the imperial flag can get the qualification to challenge the emperor. However, the emperor is right in front of us, and it''s really rare to see people still staring at the imperial flag. Poof! Li Shaoyu waved his hand gently, and an invisible energy ripple spread out around him. There was a light sound in the void. More than ten quasi emperors who surrounded and killed Li Shaoyu were killed at the same time. It was hard to believe why Li Shaoyu''s fighting power was so strong just after he became emperor! They had no idea that Li Shaoyu was not the emperor of this realm at all. After entering the realm of the emperor, they did not need to refine the so-called emperor Fu. As soon as he became an emperor, he had reached an amazing level. At this time, the last emperor had come to the side of the flag, and directly carried the flag in front of him. The terrible energy wave bombarded the flagpole and knocked the emperor out. The emperor to be directly carried the flag head and did not return to flee. He has seen the power of Li Shaoyu, and will not challenge Li Shaoyu even if he finds someone to challenge him in the future. Zhundi, who had been blown away by Li Shaoyu, also understood that the situation was over. He turned around and chased the emperor who carried the flag. There was another fight between them, but it had nothing to do with Li Shaoyu. At this time, he was immersed in this new realm and could not extricate himself. This is the real Diwei! Li Shaoyu doesn''t know whether he has any advantages over those who rely on Tao to become an emperor, but he knows that he is better than the emperor in Shura world. If he is faced with Youming emperor and others, he can definitely deal with it. However, the excitement didn''t last long. Li Shaoyu fell into a state of silence again. Although chengdi is indeed a happy thing, his own road is broken again. 360 Xiaoguang gates have been completely opened, and the chaotic Dan in his body seems to have taken shape. So where is his way to the supreme? Perhaps others will think that Li Shaoyu is too unsatisfied. Looking at the whole universe, there has never been an emperor as young as Li Shaoyu. He still has a lot of time, so he can explore his own way slowly. There is no need to be sentimental in this case. However, only Li Shaoyu himself knows that although he is strong now, if he returns to the universe, he may not be the opponent of the emperor of the five elements. The five elements Heavenly Emperor, who is known as the first emperor under the supremacy, is extremely powerful. As a holy master of array, his strength can not be speculated. It can be said that he is close to the supremacy, so I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to get benefits from the other side.The five elements emperor is not his ultimate opponent. Reincarnation hunter, the God city under purgatory, and the ruler of the place of reincarnation, who has not yet appeared, are his real enemies. But now he can''t even deal with the five elements emperor. When he encounters the existence that even the five elements emperor feels headache, he will be more passive, so he can only become stronger! However, what I have to do now is to cultivate my own power to defeat the great enemy of the five elements emperor. As for reincarnation hunters, it can be regarded as a long-term goal to motivate myself. Li Shaoyu left Luodi peak and appeared in the spirit city tens of millions of miles away. Even the road rules of Shura world can''t suppress him now. He can go wherever he wants. He can appear anywhere in the world as soon as he wants. At this moment, the Shura sword emperor suddenly opened his eyes. He had been waiting for several months at the foot of Luodi peak. At this time, he finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and realized that his efforts were not in vain. He really chose the right one. However, he did not rush to find Li Shaoyu, because he knew that Li Shaoyu would definitely show up when he should. The kingdom of the spirit, the city of the spirit. GATT is sitting in his room drinking wine with a sad face. Recently, the development of qilingguo has reached its peak, and its power is growing. However, he remembers Li Shaoyu''s advice, and does not dare to expand wantonly. He just sticks to the territory of qilingguo. Qilingguo has become the strongest country in a million miles. Some time ago, he heard that the three great emperors died suddenly, the three empires fell apart overnight, and the whole Shura world fell into chaos, especially the fight in the central region became more and more fierce, and it was his dream to enter the central region. Therefore, he had been trying to expand, but he could not make up his mind and was always worried about it. GATT only felt a flower in front of him. There was already one more person in the room, so he sat opposite him. He didn''t see anything at all. Fang fo was sitting opposite him. He couldn''t help looking up. When he saw who was coming, he couldn''t help smiling. Chapter 0982 "Boss! You''re back at last Gate looked at Li Shaoyu, who had recovered to the shape of yati, and said. "Why do you drink alone here?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Boss, I have a plan in my heart, but I dare not implement it all the time..." GATT immediately said what he had thought in recent months like pouring beans in a bamboo tube and asked Li Shaoyu for advice. "GATT, I''ve given you the kingdom of Qi Ling. Naturally, you''ll take care of everything. So you can decide when and how to do it yourself. In such a chaotic world, it''s a good time to make contributions. You should step into the quasi imperial realm as soon as possible. I''ll give you a surprise at that time." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he still holds an emperor''s amulet in his hand. If he wants to give it to anyone, it''s GATT. "Boss, I see!" GATT''s eyes can not help but appear a resolute God, at this moment made some determination. "Just let it go, I will support you in silence." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Boss, don''t you do it?" Gate asked suspiciously. "I don''t have to do it any more. I''m going to shut up for a while. It''s up to you. I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t let me down. I''ll come back to me as soon as possible. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had just entered the imperial territory, and his strength still needed to be consolidated. Besides, he had to think about how to go in the future. Naturally, he would not take part in these things. "Good! I see Gai nodded. Li Shaoyu''s return made him feel more confident. He could feel that Li Shaoyu was different from before. Now Li Shaoyu''s breath is as deep as the sea, and he can''t see through it at all. "Come on, let''s not get drunk today." Li Shaoyu happily raised his glass and said to gate. "Good! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! " Gaite said with a smile that he had not drunk with Li Shaoyu like this for a long time. It seems that the relationship between them has become a little estranged since Li Shaoyu became the leader of Qiling tribe. Although Li Shaoyu has always been nice to him, they have always maintained a sense of being at arm''s length. It''s been a long time since we''ve been sitting and drinking together on such an occasion as today. GATT''s heart was filled with warmth, and he felt that the old brother had come back. On this day, they drank a lot of wine, and the wine jar was full. As far as their bodies are concerned, it''s hard for them to get drunk, but GATT was so drunk that he didn''t even know when Li Shaoyu left. Li Shaoyu closed the door again. On the one hand, he consolidated his cultivation achievements; on the other hand, he explored his future path. There was no experience to learn from. He had to explore it by himself. He didn''t know where he could go. He was confused. But he must find a glimmer of dawn in the confusion. Only by continuing the road ahead, can he go further. Gath started his journey and led the spirit kingdom to expand rapidly in the current chaotic situation. However, he had already made a plan. The territory was like a sword pointing directly at the central region. In the process of the battle, his strength was constantly improving. It was only a matter of time before he became a quasi emperor. Li Shaoyu didn''t care about the outside world. He just studied his body. He spent nearly a year using the Shenyuan in his body to travel almost every corner of his body. Even the smallest branch was not missed. He wanted to develop some more light gates. Unfortunately, he failed. His body had been developed to the limit and could not be further developed Further. This body has already entered, there is no way to enter! This seems like a good thing, but Li Shaoyu''s heart sank down. Since there is no way to enter, it means that the road of developing the body has come to an end and can''t go any further. That is to say, it''s the limit to become emperor by developing the body. If you want to get rid of it, you can only seek flexibility. If you are poor, you will change! This is the eternal truth. Even though Li Shaoyu is pursuing the ultimate physical body, he has to find a flexible way when he knows it is not feasible. However, it is not so easy to find this flexible way, which may take a lifetime. After all, the supreme realm can not be achieved only by strength, and the road of transcendence is too illusory and elusive. It can only be said that it is a matter of luck. Li Shaoyu didn''t continue to sit in the pass. By this time, this kind of meditation is useless. He needs to go out for a walk, understand the various states of the world, and then seek the opportunity of mutation. He first went to the front line of the kingdom of Qi Ling. At this time, GATT led the kingdom of Qi Ling to the edge of the central region. GATT also grew up to be a quasi emperor, but the front line was always in a state of anxiety, so he didn''t have time to return to Qi Ling City. When GATT saw Li Shaoyu, a look of surprise and joy appeared on his sad face, and he rushed to meet him. "Boss, you''re here. Up to now, I haven''t been able to get through the channel leading to the central area. I''m really sorry for you." Said GATT with a sigh. "What''s the matter? It''s said that you''ve been here for dozens of days. It''s not like your usual style. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but it''s just a joke about gate. In fact, everyone knows that when they get to the central area, all these masters have unique skills, which is far from the frontier. Even Li Shaoyu had been blocked on the Luodi peak before he became emperor. What''s more, gate, the central area of Shura world is indeed the land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."It''s only here that I understand why our frontier countries can only stay in the frontier. The gap of strength is too big." GATT sighed. In fact, this is the truth. When the frontier countries went out to fight, the army of the rising countries was overwhelming. It was as simple as searching for things. However, the closer they were to the central region, the slower the progress of the attack, because the number and total force of the strong countries were much stronger than those of the frontier countries, and the more difficult the attack was After reaching the edge of the central region, it was almost impossible to move. The plan to get through the central region had to be shelved. The army had been here for decades, and it was difficult to move. "It''s really hard for you." Li Shaoyu patted gate on the shoulder with a smile and said that gate was originally just an ordinary man from the Qiling tribe. It''s very difficult for him to achieve today''s achievements, because his cultivation qualification can only be said to be middle-class, not even high-class. Li Shaoyu''s vigorous cultivation is the key to this step. And GATT knew this in his heart, so he was determined to Li Shaoyu without any difference. "I''m not afraid of difficulties. It''s only now that I understand that I''m stupid and not suitable for such a heavy task. I''m afraid I''ll ruin the boss''s plan." GATT said in a deep voice, meaning of retreat had already sprouted in his words. "If you say anything, even if you don''t have any qualifications, I can also make you one of the top strong in the world. You have to believe me." Li Shaoyu''s palm is heavily patted on gate''s shoulder. "My talent is not very good. I can achieve today''s success only by your full cultivation. How dare I expect to become a top strong man? I''m afraid that if I heap the same resources on others, I can create two people like me." Said GATT, shaking his head. Li Shaoyu smiles, and then a faint blue amulet appears in his hand. He says to gate, "look what this is." "This The smell It seems to be the legendary emperor''s Amulet GATT''s face was shocked. No matter how ordinary he was, he had been the head of a country for such a long time. He had heard a lot about the legend of the emperor''s amulet, so he recognized it at the first time. "Yes, this is one of the four imperial amulets. With this imperial amulet, I can build you into one of the top strong men. This is my plan to build the emperor!" Li Shaoyu holds the emperor''s amulet in his hand and says to gate. Chapter 0983 Looking at the blue emperor Fu floating in Li Shaoyu''s hands, gate was silent for a moment. Li Shaoyu thought that he must be in a deep shock, so he didn''t say anything, just looked at him with a smile. In the face of this temptation, no one can refuse. After all, to be emperor is the dream of all Shura people. After a long time, gate suddenly fell to his knees and said to Li Shaoyu, "boss, I remember your kindness to me, but please take back this talisman. I can''t accept it!" "Oh? Why? " Li Shaoyu obviously didn''t expect that GATT would refuse the temptation of Cheng di. He couldn''t figure out why GATT would refuse. "Boss, the relationship between the emperor and Fu is too big. It''s difficult for me to give full play to the power of the emperor and Fu with my talent. Please give the emperor and Fu to the people who have better talent in the family. I''m willing to help the boss complete the great cause." Gaite said in a deep voice, but he refused the emperor Fu because he was afraid of dragging Li Shaoyu behind. Li Shaoyu smiles as brightly as the sun. He reaches out his hand and lifts gate up. He says, "if I want to find someone with better talent, I can pick out a lot of them, but they are not the people I need. You should understand that since I give you the emperor''s amulet, naturally I have no fear of anyone in this world, so you don''t have to worry. The four great emperors will eventually become masters My people "But the boss!" GATT wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Li Shaoyu. "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I think you are the most suitable person to get this imperial talisman. You don''t have to refuse any more. What I lack is not the strongest, but the brothers who can live and die with me!" Li Shaoyu firmly said, a pair of eyes staring at gate. "Thank you, boss!" GATT''s eyes can not help but have tears flash, did not say anything, there are many words between men, there is no need to. Li Shaoyu can not live up to his trust. At this moment, he has made up his mind, even if his talent is not good, he must try his best to give full play to the power of emperor Fu, and not to disgrace Li Shaoyu. "Well, refine the emperor''s amulet. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. After you control the emperor''s amulet, I''ll find the remaining three emperors." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that since he came to Shura world, he has been fighting in this turbulent world, and has never observed the world well. So he is going to take this opportunity to have a good look at the famous mountains and rivers in Shura world, or carefully visit the two people who fled at the top of Luodi peak that day, and take them all under his command. Now Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking that Shura world is the place where yunshang''s supreme Tibetan soldiers live. Has he planned to use these forces to deal with the invaders of reincarnation? Since the Shura world is like this, do the other five worlds exist for this reason? He could not help thinking of the hell world. The original hell world must have been invaded by reincarnation hunters, so it would have been maimed. If it had not been maimed, would the world of Shura also have such a grand cultivation? Is there such a large number of soldiers in the world of animal, human, God and ghost? After the completion of his six samsara pupil, I must go to these worlds to have a look, recover all the leaders of these worlds, and let them become my own strength. Gath''s refining speed was very fast, but at the beginning of refining, his power did not grow much. After all, the environment of Shura world did not allow him to become an emperor, so this kind of change needed to be carried out slowly, and he could not gain powerful fighting power as soon as he became an emperor like Li Shaoyu, but it was no problem to deal with the prospective emperor who blocked the army of Qi lingguo. Li Shaoyu set foot on his own road again. This time, he didn''t use any strength to go on the road. He was like an ordinary man walking slowly on the boundless land. Before he arrived at a country or tribe, he would stop to have a look at the local conditions and customs, and then at the famous mountains and rivers here. He could experience all kinds of things in the world. This is ten years. During the past ten years, he has gone through many places, and his accomplishments are improving day by day. However, he has never been able to find the way to the supreme. The biggest harvest is that his six paths of reincarnation pupil is becoming more and more proficient, and he is gradually approaching perfection, and the day when he left the Shura world is getting closer and closer. It''s strange that in addition to the Shura sword emperor and the gate emperor, the other two emperors in the Shura world seem to have disappeared completely. In the past ten years, no news has been heard. The two Shura people who got the emperor''s Amulet seem to have evaporated in the world. As a result, gate led the spirit Kingdom and the Shura sword emperor to divide the world equally, and the spirit Empire became the two empires in the Shura world one of. As the time of returning is getting closer and closer, Li Shaoyu has lost his patience to look for them again. Under the operation of the six samsara pupil, the blood moon and ice moon above the void shed a hazy light and covered the whole earth. The two moons are just like Li Shaoyu''s two eyes, presenting all the world of Shura in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes. Soon Li Shaoyu found the hiding place of two emperors The body location, these two people unexpectedly hide in the border wasteland together, also don''t know is to make what idea, difficult is to get emperor Fu after choosing to live in seclusion? However, how can people with this kind of mind rob the emperor''s Amulet? They should have gone to the mountains long ago, so they must have a special reason. Li Shaoyu is very interested in this reason.Soon, Li Shaoyu came to the seclusion of the two emperors. However, at the beginning, he did not disturb them. Instead, he hid in nothingness and silently observed their daily behaviors. If the other side really wanted to live in seclusion, he would not force the other side to fight for himself, but he had to get them back. "Tiandao, where did the guy who used to eat the emperor''s corpse go now? Would he have died long ago? " One emperor asked another emperor named Tiandao. Tiandao emperor Zun glared at each other, then said coldly, "Feichen, are you dead?" Feichen emperor said in a deep voice: "I''m standing in front of you? Are you crazy or stupid to ask "You''re not dead. How could that guy die?" Tiandao emperor Zun looked at Feichen emperor Zun like a fool, and then said in a deep voice: "in those days, he only waved his hand lightly, which shocked his quasi emperor into blood mud. Can you do this at that time?" "No Fei Chen emperor Zun shook his head and said. "Since we can''t, who in the world can kill him? Shura Dao emperor? Remember whose body he took out? That''s not the old emperor Tiandao emperor said in a deep voice: "no, the title of laodi is the strongest among the four emperors. That person can eat with his blood, which is enough to show that this person killed emperor Zun like cutting grass. I guess he is the so-called Skywalker. Besides Skywalker, I can''t think of anyone else who can kill laodizun. Besides, three dizuns died at that time, so that we two can easily get Difu. " "I can believe that he is Skywalker, but why does Skywalker want to kill the emperor?" Fei Chen emperor Zun asked suspiciously. "You are really stupid. You must be the emperor who wanted to be free, so you went to Skywalker and got killed." Tiandao emperor sighed and then said, "but there is another possibility, that is, the original saints left these talismans just for us. When our strength is almost the same, Skywalker will come to harvest our lives, absorb us and enhance their own strength! So now we can''t go out, or we''ll end up being eaten. It''s a man who takes the emperor as his blood food! " "But isn''t the Shura Dao emperor and the Gatti emperor very active? I didn''t see anyone kill them. Maybe Skywalker left long ago. " The emperor Feichen said in a deep voice. "What if it''s Skywalker''s trick? He just wants to take a long line to catch a big fish, waiting for us in the dark? " Tiandao emperor Zun said in a cold voice: "we must take a long-term view." Hiding in the void, Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that the reason they hid was because of themselves. Chapter 0984 Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard what they were talking about. He didn''t expect that the reason why they lived in seclusion was not because of anything else, but because he was afraid that he would eat them as blood. When did he become such a ferocious person? It is possible that his performance at the top of Luodi peak was too amazing, so he scared the two people and left a shadow of fear in his heart. After all, he took out the emperor''s body directly on the top of the peak and began to refine. Although he didn''t think much about it, he must have been shocked and left an indelible impression in the eyes of the two Shura people. However, Li Shaoyu''s smile caused a strange wave in the void. Strong men like Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun immediately found out that they all looked at the place where Li Shaoyu was hiding. "Who? Who''s there! " Feichen emperor suddenly roared, and at the same time, his palm suddenly pushed out toward the ground where Li Shaoyu was. A terrible light directly penetrated the void, annihilated the shock of the void, formed an endless turbulent space blade in the void space, and turned everything into nothing. But it seemed that there was nothing there. What he strangled was nothing. "You two are very alert. Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu didn''t know when he had appeared near them. The angle of his appearance was just in the blind area of their vision. If he didn''t speak, Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun couldn''t find him at all. Because his body has been fully integrated into the heaven and earth, even the breath fluctuation of his body can be adjusted just like the breath of heaven and earth. This is the special ability of a developed physical body. As long as he is willing, no one can feel his existence. A light of the sword suddenly flashed away. The light of the sword was like lightning in the sky, and it was like a startling flood. It was so fast that many people couldn''t see it clearly! This is the Dao in the hand of Tiandao emperor Zun. Since it is called Tiandao emperor Zun, how can there be no Dao in the hand. His goal in his life is to challenge and defeat the Shura Dao emperor, so his whole life''s effort is to cultivate this Dao in his hand. His Dao has been cultivated fast enough and accurate enough. In the Shura world, almost no one can be stronger than his Dao skill. He is definitely one of the top swordsmen in the whole Shura world. Maybe he really has the hope to defeat the Shura Dao emperor. But it''s a bit slower after all. Tiandao emperor Zun has already calculated everything perfectly. No matter from the angle or timing to the strength of his hand, he has calculated everything exactly. Few people can catch this knife. It''s a terrible killing move! But in Tiandao emperor Zun''s heart, the most wonderful Dao was being held by Li Shaoyu with two fingers at this time. It was hard for Tiandao emperor Zun to pull it with all his strength, just like he was tightly clamped by a pair of iron tongs. "Who are you?" Tiandao emperor Zun said in a trembling voice. At the moment, his heart has completely sunk. He knows that he is far from the opponent of the person in front of him, even if he is with Feichen emperor Zun. "You may not have seen it before, but what about it?" Li Shaoyu relieved his change skill and became what he had been at the top of Luodi peak. "Wow! It''s him! This devil has come here! Tiandao, you are right. He just wants to catch us all. Now he has finally found us. It seems that we will become his blood food too! " Emperor Feichen was almost scared to pee when he saw Li Shaoyu. He suddenly let out a scream. He wanted to escape, but his legs didn''t seem to be his own. He couldn''t move at all. Although Tiandao emperor Zun is calmer than Feichen emperor Zun, it''s not much better. After all, no matter who knows that he is going to be someone else''s blood food, his heart will not feel good. He just looks at Li Shaoyu faintly, but doesn''t speak. "You are all mistaken. In fact, I''m not so cruel. I didn''t come to you to look for blood food. What I want is two big living people, not two corpses." Li Shaoyu let go of Tiandao dizun''s Dao and said in a deep voice, but the next moment his face has become cold. He said to them, "of course, if you don''t listen to me, I don''t mind turning you into corpses. I think you should all know that I absolutely have that strength." "I understand!" Emperor Tiandao nodded and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" Now Tiandao emperor Zun has completely lost the idea of trying to escape. As long as he can keep this life, it''s lucky. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to make a deal with you. I still let the emperor Fu stay in your body, but you must listen to me. To put it simply, you will serve me as the Lord from today on!" When Li Shaoyu saw that Tiandao fairy king had accepted his fate, he knew that the next thing would be very simple. Who wants to die if he can live? "You want us to take you as our Lord? It''s contempt for our strength! How can we say that we are also a generation of emperors and how can we be the slaves of others? We will all become the masters of one side! " Tiandao emperor Zun said coldly that he had great ambition in his heart. It''s a pity that he met Li Shaoyu as soon as he came up. His wonderful life had not yet been opened, and he fell into hell in an instant. "It''s not a conflict. To be honest, both Shura Dao emperor and Gaite Xian emperor have recognized me as the Lord. So even if you recognize me as the Lord, I won''t suppress you and pay too much attention to your own private affairs. You can be a hero and I won''t interfere." Li Shaoyu said to Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun with a smile."So it is, so it is. I said that the three emperors are dead. How can the Shura sword emperor be safe and sound? That''s what happened. It seems that he has already chosen to stand on your side! It''s no wonder that GATT, a little-known figure, can become the emperor who dominates the situation. It seems that you are controlling everything behind it Tiandao emperor Zun suddenly laughed. At this moment, he finally figured out many things. "Yes, that''s what happened. But there are more things you didn''t think of. " A sneer appeared at the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned into six samsara pupils. Now Li Shaoyu''s manipulation of these eyes can be said to be close to perfection. There is light on the two moons above the void, shining on Tiandao emperor and Feichen emperor, forming a strange light pattern at their feet, which binds them to the original place. "Skywalker''s means!" Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun suddenly turned pale. If there was a fluke mentality before, now they fully understand that they can''t escape from Li Shaoyu''s palm. "Now, I want you to tell me your decision." Li Shaoyu said coldly, "surrender? Or die Chapter 0985 Surrender or die! Although these five words are short, they are just like a heavy hammer hitting on the hearts of Tiandao emperor and Feichen emperor, which makes their bodies shake and their hearts suddenly shake! Since both of them were able to fight to the top of Luodi peak and get the emperor''s Amulet by their own efforts, they naturally had something extraordinary. In their original countries, they were also the proud sons of heaven. Where they went, they got the respect and admiration of others, and never suffered such humiliation. Now some people scold them so much that they don''t treat them as one thing at all. They are not the supreme emperor, but the cat and dog on the side of the road. At this moment, Tiandao emperor would like to stick his head out to Li Shaoyu! Tiandao emperor Zun is not afraid of death. He pursues the most extreme way in his life. Two thirds of his life is either killing or being chased. His long life of killing makes him look down on life and death for a long time. But he didn''t dare to go out because he was afraid that Li Shaoyu would eat him as blood food. This kind of death method was too oppressive for him to accept from the bottom of his heart, so he finally failed to die generously, but lowered his noble head. "I choose to surrender! Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun said with one voice that none of them wanted to die, so they had to surrender. But Li Shaoyu also knows that although they surrender on the surface, they definitely have grievances at the bottom of their hearts, so he has to do something to clear their grievances. "I know you all have resentment in your heart, but I will let you know that there is absolutely no harm in subjecting to me. Now you will do one thing with me." Li Shaoyu said to them. Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun can only promise. After all, their lives are still in Li Shaoyu''s hands, and they can''t listen to them. However, what happened next didn''t disappoint them, and they were even glad they chose the right one. Li Shaoyu left their seclusion place with Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun, and immediately appeared in a huge city, which is the Dao emperor city where Shura Dao emperor is located. As the home of the Shura Dao emperor, the Dao emperor city is naturally heavily guarded. There are always quasi emperor level strong men sitting in the four corners of the city to monitor the situation in the city all the time, and there are thousands of powerful men guarding the city all the time. It can be said that the Dao emperor city is guarded like an iron bucket. However, this kind of iron bucket defense is useless in front of Li Shaoyu. Even the Shura sword emperor knew that Li Shaoyu had arrived here and was in front of Li Shaoyu in an instant after Li Shaoyu deliberately leaked a breath. "See you, my Lord!" The Shura sword emperor knelt down on his knees and didn''t care about the startled eyes of the people around him. After seeing this scene, all the people were as scared as ashes and knelt down one after another. Shura Dao emperor is already their supreme monarch. What kind of person is the master of the monarch? These people can''t imagine. Tiandao emperor''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Shura Dao emperor. Originally Shura Dao emperor was his idol, but at this moment, there was a trace of sadness and pity in his eyes, and even a trace of disgust. The hero image of Shura sword emperor in his heart suddenly collapsed, and now it has become a soft bone in his eyes. The Shura Dao emperor seemed to notice the look in the eyes of Tiandao emperor Zun. He asked Li Shaoyu: "Lord, who are these two people?" Li Shaoyu gently helped up the Shura sword emperor, then said with a smile, "they are my new younger brothers. I''ll let them practice under your hands in the future." Tiandao emperor Zun can''t help changing his face. If he had been arranged by Shura Dao emperor before, he would be very happy. But now he thinks that Shura Dao emperor is not fit to lead him, so his heart is full of resistance. "I submit to you, not him!" Tiandao emperor suddenly said in a cold voice that he would never admire a man who easily bent his knees, but would hate him. Although he surrendered to Li Shaoyu, he still wanted to preserve his dignity. "It''s all the same. You all work under me, so whoever follows is the same. As long as it''s arranged by me, you can abide by it." Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Since it''s all the same, why don''t you let him practice under my hand?" Tiandao dizun said. "You''re not convinced?" Shura Dao emperor looked at Tiandao emperor and asked with a smile. "I don''t agree!" Tiandao emperor Zun stares at the eyes of Shura Dao emperor, and his eyes are full of indomitable fighting spirit. He had long wanted to fight against the Shura sword emperor, and now he caught up with this opportunity, so naturally he was full of fighting spirit. "Both of you are good at using knives. I think it''s better to take this opportunity to have a competition. Who can win will be the leader. How about that?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he just wanted to take this opportunity to kill the spirit of Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun. Now that Tiandao emperor Zun has taken the initiative, Li Shaoyu will not miss this opportunity. "It''s a pity that my Dao doesn''t exist for competition." Emperor Tiandao said coldly. "Oh? What is your knife for? " Xiuluo Dao emperor''s face was full of smile, looking at Tiandao emperor Zun asked. "Dao naturally exists to kill people!" Emperor Tiandao said coldly. "In fact, I think so. If you can kill me, it''s OK to kill me. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability at all." Shura Dao emperor said with a smile."You''re confident?" Tiandao emperor looked at Shura Dao emperor and said in a cold voice. "Of course, self-confidence, if a person does not even have this kind of self-confidence, how to fight with the opponent, it is better to admit defeat directly." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "Let''s fight in the challenge arena. I know there is a very beautiful challenge arena in Daodi city. I will defeat you in front of everyone!" Emperor Tiandao said coldly. "I don''t think we need to go to the challenge arena. It''s estimated that the battle will be over when we walk from here to the challenge arena." Shura Dao emperor said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" Tiandao emperor was furious when he heard the words. Shura emperor obviously looked down on him and didn''t regard him as a real opponent. "I think what I said is very clear. Do you want to hear it again?" Shura Dao emperor said with a smile, but in the eyes of Tiandao emperor Zun, he was disgusted. "Too much deception!" The emperor of Tiandao yelled angrily. The sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard. The light of the sword turned into a pitching line and cut it out to the emperor of Shura. The speed was extremely fast. The Shura sword emperor held his sword in his arms and looked at Tiandao emperor Zun with a smile, but he didn''t mean to draw it. Suddenly, a light curtain rose on his body, and a sword awn came out of his body. He directly cut the body of Tiandao emperor Zun, and Tiandao emperor Zun was shot out in an instant! Shura Dao emperor has been emperor for a long time. His kung fu is all over the Dao technique. His attainments in Dao are much higher than Tiandao emperor Zun''s. Tiandao emperor Zun is obviously not an opponent. His body has been flying far back before he can stabilize himself. Chapter 0986 Tiandao emperor kept his body steady. Although they only fought against each other, Tiandao emperor immediately realized that there was still a big gap between himself and Shura Dao emperor in strength, so he immediately spread out his figure and walked around Shura Dao emperor with great speed. He wanted to use his speed advantage to win by surprise. The speed of Tiandao emperor Zun is really very fast. He is like a phantom, shuttling around the Shura Dao emperor, but he never dares to do it, because he can''t find the flaw of Shura Dao emperor. The next blow may be the decisive one between them. "Shura sword emperor, why don''t you draw your sword?" Tiandao emperor Zun asked Shura Dao emperor when he was moving at a high speed. He couldn''t see any flaws. He naturally wanted to find a way to make some flaws. "When I draw a knife, I will draw it. I''m afraid you don''t dare to draw it!" Shura Dao emperor is as stable as Mount Tai, said coldly to Tiandao emperor. Zheng! Tiandao emperor Zun knew that this was the words of the Shura Dao emperor, but he couldn''t help it. There were thousands of Dao shadows in the void, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. It was already the strongest Dao that he condensed all his energy and spirit! Whoa! At this moment, the Shura sword emperor smiles, and finally draws out his sword. In an instant, he destroys thousands of sword shadows. Finally, the blade falls on the neck of Tiandao emperor Zun. As long as he uses the last part of his power, he can cut off Tiandao emperor Zun''s head! Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing. This result is expected by him. Although Tiandao dizun''s skill is good, there is still a certain gap between him and Shura Daodi. What''s more, the Shura Daodi is calm and steady, but Tiandao dizun is eager to make progress. This battle is sure to be defeated. However, if Tiandao emperor Zun could be more calm, he might not lose so fast. "Do you accept it now?" Xiuluo Dao emperor asked with a smile at Tiandao emperor Zun. "Ha ha ha ha..." But Tiandao dizun burst out laughing and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that. No wonder it''s so hard to overturn the position of dizun in endless years. Xiuluo Daodi really deserves its reputation. I''m convinced that it''s defeated. Today, I understand that if it wasn''t for the fact that there happened to be an emperor''s Amulet falling from the top of Luodi peak, I would not have been able to win the title of emperor Zun. In other words, I would have been touched by the light of the Lord. " "If you understand, Lord, if you want to kill us, it''s like cutting grass." The Shura sword emperor put away his sword and said in a deep voice. "We are willing to do the work of dogs and horses for the Lord!" Tiandao emperor Zun and Feichen emperor Zun no longer dare to give birth to any strange feelings, and they kneel down in front of Li Shaoyu. This time, they really surrender. "Very good. You two will be honed here in the future. In the future, you can break the ground and become the king of the Empire." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I don''t know what the LORD came to my Dao imperial city for today?" The emperor of Shura Dao naturally didn''t think that Li Shaoyu came here just to teach these two young wild horses a lesson. There must be something else. "I have something to do. I need the help of the four emperors. I can also take this opportunity to train my troops." Li Shaoyu said softly. "The whole world is under the control of the Lord. Where is he going to fight? Why should we wait to fight? " The Shura sword emperor asked suspiciously. "This time I''m going to fight in other places. The situation is not clear, so I need the help of four emperors." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Fighting abroad?" The Shura sword emperor can''t help showing surprise. Since Li Shaoyu wants to take them to fight abroad, that is to say, he can finally leave the Shura world and go to the outside world to have a look. Maybe his cultivation can go further. After all, the Shura world limits him too much. "Yes, it''s good to fight outside the territory, but at present I won''t take you to fight in the universe. Let''s go to other small worlds to practice and see if we can adapt to the environment of the outside world." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Yes, I''ll arrange the deployment." The Shura sword emperor said in a deep voice. "In this battle, we only need to bring some elite soldiers and strong generals. We don''t need to bring a large number of troops. We need thousands of people." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I see." The Shura sword emperor nodded, and soon summoned three thousand strong generals, all of whom were above the level of pure Immortal King, and some of them were powerful. Li Shaoyu took a look and was very satisfied with the efficiency of the Shura sword emperor. Then he directly took these people to carry out ultra long distance transmission and went directly to the Qiling city. "Boss, you''re back." It seems that Emperor Li Zun and Emperor Li Zun are not familiar with each other for the first time. However, gate would never ask more questions. As long as it was Li Shaoyu who brought it, he would unconditionally regard it as his friend. "Are you ready?" Li Shaoyu asked GATT. Naturally, he was the first one to inform GATT about things like this. "Boss, we are all ready. There are not many 3000 Jiashi, and there are not many. They are already ready." With a wave of his hand, the three thousand strong soldiers suddenly fell from the sky and stood behind him neatly, one by one fierce and mighty. "Good. Let''s go to the animal world today." Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, his eyes suddenly turned into six samsara pupils, and there were five dark whirlpool holes in front of everyone, which were the five entrances except Shura road.Li Shaoyu silently looks at one of the holes, and his pupil moves again. The hole suddenly enlarges, which is the entrance of the animal world. "Lord, what is this?" Although the Shura sword emperor has been emperor for a long time, there is no Taoist array in the world of Shura, so even if he is well-informed, he doesn''t know what the dark hole is. "This is the transmission channel, which can help our army to come to the alien world in an instant, and avoid the hardship of carts and horses." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Is this the secret of the universe where the Lord is? It''s extremely convenient. " Shura sword emperor said softly. "It''s a pity that in the world of Shura, the power of Yuan Li is scarce. The power of this secret skill can''t be fully exerted, but I can also teach it to you. As for how much you can cultivate, it depends on you." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, for these Shura people, he naturally needs to be gracious and powerful. As for the way of array, learning is not based on strength. Although the Shura sword emperor is strong, he doesn''t know the way at all, and it''s not so easy to learn. "Thank you, Lord!" Naturally, the Shura Dao emperor would not think so much. As long as Li Shaoyu was willing to teach, he would naturally be grateful. "Today, I''ve basically finished my work in Shura world, and it''s time for you to see my original appearance." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice to gate and others, for example, Emperor Dao and Emperor Feichen have seen their original appearance today, but the old parts of Qi Ling Empire have never seen them. "What does the boss look like? What''s the situation? " Gate asked doubtfully. "In fact, I''m not yati. Yati died early. I just changed my appearance by using the secrets of the universe. In fact, I come from other worlds." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and then released the art of change, revealing his original appearance. "I see. In fact, I feel that the boss has become different for a long time. I just can''t understand it. Later, the boss acted vigorously. We all changed our destiny because of the boss. Later, I was too lazy to think about it. However, no matter what the boss looks like, we only recognize the boss, not the boss. From today on, I will make a statue of the eldest brother, so that the world can know what the eldest brother looks like. " But GATT didn''t feel the accident at all. Instead, he solved the puzzle in his heart for many years and showed a state of relief. "Good! Good! As for the statue, just forget it, brothers, just don''t blame me. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "How can we? Our boss gave us everything. How dare we blame him?" Gate said with a smile. "In that case, let''s send troops immediately and march into the animal world!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 0987 "March At Li Shaoyu''s command, gate took the lead in leading people into the passage to the world of animal road. Although he didn''t know what the passage was or what was behind the passage, he would never have any doubt or objection to Li Shaoyu''s arrangement. Even if there was a sea of fire behind the passage, he would never have any hesitation. Shura sword emperor and others also followed. All of them felt a sense of novelty when they walked in the passage of time and space, because they had never seen such a way, and they could not help looking forward to everything they were going to face. Li Shaoyu was also curious about the coming world of animal Tao, and he was also excited. Finally, on this day, he could shuttle through the six Tao with his own strength and explore the secrets of the six Tao. From today on, he will fight in the Six Worlds and put all the six armies in his hands! Walking in the passage for a short time, Li Shaoyu has seen a glimmer of light, and soon everyone has appeared in a new world! Animal world! Everyone out of the channel to see the dazzling light! Many Shura people have lived in the dark world of Shura world for many years. When they arrived here, they couldn''t adapt to their sight. They all closed their eyes. Only Li Shaoyu could normally look around. This place is different from the Shura world, but it is somewhat similar to the universe. It has four distinct seasons, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. It is full of boundless mountains and forests. The birds and animals are singing among the mountains and forests. It is really lively, and it is in sharp contrast with the silent Shura world. At this time, it should be noon, but there are three strong suns in the sky, and the hot temperature spreads all over the earth. No wonder the light on the sky is so dazzling. However, Li Shaoyu takes a closer look and finds that the sun in the sky is three golden and black, which is what the sun is. At this time, the six thousand iron armor from Shura world had just adapted to the light of this place. After seeing the scenery, they all showed a look of surprise. They had never seen such beautiful scenery at all. What they had seen since they were born was all sand and dust. When they saw such scenery, they were all shocked by the scenery in front of them. However, the yuan power here is much stronger than that of the Shura world, but there is less killing spirit, which makes these Shura people feel uncomfortable and need time to adapt. Gaga! Shortly after the crowd appeared in the void, a crow several tens of meters long suddenly appeared from the distance, spitting out a large black flame and sweeping towards the Shura soldiers. This is a crow in the realm of power! Poof! The Shura sword emperor suddenly drew his sword, and a Shura sword awn crossed the sky, cutting off the flames all over the sky. At the same time, he cut off the body of the crow, and sprayed black blood in the void. "I can only exert 80% of my fighting power here!" According to his calculation, this knife is enough to cut off the whole body of the crow, but now it''s just cutting off the crow, which is obviously due to the lack of strength. "Well, it''s not much different from what I expected. You need to get used to the environment here when you first arrive here. Fortunately, I''m mainly training this time. This place is similar to the environment of the universe. After you get used to it, you can quickly enter the state of war readiness when you go to the universe in the future. Let''s have a rest now, and we''ll fight again after you get used to the environment here. " Li Shaoyu nodded his head. He had expected this situation for a long time, and the situation at this time was just what he expected. Moreover, this is not the worst situation, which is completely within the acceptable range. "Boss, the environment here is quite different from that of Shura world. There are dense forests all over the place. We are not very good at fighting in the dense forests." GATT said in a deep voice that the Shura world is full of mountains and deserts. The terrain is open, and most of them belong to plain mountain fighting. The Shura people are really not very good at fighting in this dense forest. "We are training. Since we are training, we naturally have to adapt to various environments, because the operational environment of the universe is much more complex than here, and our opponents are much stronger. Even me, I am not invincible in the universe." Li Shaoyu sighed in a deep voice: "moreover, compared with the reincarnation of the universe, the enemies of the universe are not afraid at all, so we have a hard road ahead, so we have to go through all kinds of hardships from now on." "Lord, is there such a terrible opponent in the outside world?" The Shura sword emperor asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the strong people in the outside world were. "It''s true, and it''s more terrible than you think, maybe more terrible than I think!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Roar! Just as the people were talking, a roar of beast suddenly sounded in the forest below. A huge arm suddenly came out from the forest below. A huge palm full of white hair patted down to the people. Before the palm arrived, several Immortal King level Shura people''s bodies collapsed and died! At last, everyone saw that what came out of the dense forest below was a huge white tiger of Immortal Emperor level! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt happy. Even in the demon clan of the universe, this pure blood holy beast is extremely rare. He didn''t expect that there would be one in the animal world, and the blood is extremely pure. He thought that the place they were in was the territory of the white tiger emperor. In a very short time, he had sensed everything, so he killed it at the first time.Zheng! Tiandao emperor Zun had already put out his sword for the first time. Just now, Shura Dao emperor had tried his sword. Naturally, he couldn''t be willing to stay behind others. Naturally, he had to perform well. However, when he put out his sword, Baihu emperor Zun''s paws had already been photographed. Before his sword was completely cut out, he had already been slapped back by Baihu emperor Zun. In the process of flying back, he was still coughing up blood! Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger! The white tigers have always been famous for their speed. The speed of this white tiger emperor is even faster. Tiandao emperor is not his opponent at all. In addition, his strength has been suppressed here, and he has been suppressed by one move before he has done his best. The defeat is really neat. Feichen emperor and GATT emperor put their hands together at the same time, each holding a giant claw of the white tiger emperor, which could resist the power of the white tiger emperor. Naturally, Li Shaoyu didn''t do it. He just watched. He didn''t plan to do it this time for training. If these Shura people can''t even deal with a white tiger emperor, how can they be used in the future. "Lord, now our strength is suppressed. It''s not easy to kill this white tiger." The cold murderous spirit erupted from the Shura sword emperor, and the sword was ready to come out of its sheath. "Who said to kill it? We need to accept it, not only it, but also some of the emperors here are pure blood holy beasts. We need to accept all of them. Now let''s get rid of the white tiger emperor together. We''ll fight again after you get used to it for a few days. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The Lord doesn''t do it?" Shura Dao emperor asked in a deep voice: "if you want to accept him, you can do it by turning his hands up." "I won''t do it. This time it''s mainly up to you. I''ll do it when it''s time." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, we''ll drive it away now!" The Shura sword emperor smiles, and his sword has already been cut out, but his sword technique is much better than that of Tiandao emperor Zun. With the help of Feichen emperor Zun and GATT emperor Zun, he can cut off a wisp of white tiger emperor Zun''s hair with just one knife. The three emperors fought against the white tiger emperor. Soon the white tiger emperor realized that he was defeated and disappeared. Chapter 0988 The white tiger emperor left, but none of the Shura people could be happy. On the contrary, there was a sense of frustration in their hearts, and thousands of soldiers were in low spirits. Tiandaodizun was defeated by one move, and the remaining three dizuns drove the beast away with three enemies, which made these Shura soldiers understand that this place is not as peaceful and peaceful as it seems, and even there may be a huge death storm at any time. "You don''t have to be depressed. You are not familiar with the environment here. What happened just now should be one of the strongest ones here. Casualties are inevitable. You should be able to recover your fighting power after adapting to it in a few days." Li Shaoyu also saw that there was a gloomy atmosphere over the army''s head, so he made an explanation. "Don''t worry, Lord. If I can recover my fighting power, it won''t be a problem to defeat the white tiger." The Shura sword emperor said in a deep voice. Even he felt a moment of frustration. In the Shura world, these people are all powerful figures. I didn''t expect that they would be so constrained in another place. "Well, I''ll tell you to be careful. It''s very likely that there are fierce beasts hidden in the woods below. We should all cheer up. The white tiger emperor will never give up." Li Shaoyu nodded. This time, he really didn''t want to fight any more. Even if all the Shura people he brought were killed, he couldn''t be soft hearted. After all, the opponents they will face in the future will be more ferocious than these beasts. The Shura sword emperor nodded and led the six thousand Shura people down to the mountain forest. This may be the reason why the white tiger Emperor just left. In the mountain forest below, let alone beasts, there was not even an ant or insect. It can be said that animals disappeared and birds disappeared. However, everyone did not relax their vigilance. After all, this is an alien world, not like the Shura world. We must keep vigilance all the time. Six thousand people are on duty in six rounds, one thousand in each round. The rest of them adapt to the environment as soon as possible, so as to recover their fighting power as soon as possible. However, in the next few days, the white tiger emperor did not appear again, which made Li Shaoyu extremely confused. However, six days later, Li Shaoyu finally understood why emperor Baihu didn''t show up for a few days, because when he showed up again, there were four sacred beasts and boundless beasts in front of the public, which had surrounded Li Shaoyu and 6000 shuras. Above the void, a white tiger has wings with ribs. Its eyes are shining with cold light. Its hair is erect and its muscles are bulging. It seems to contain explosive power. Looking at the Shura people is like looking at a group of prey. Next to it is a green dragon shrouded in clouds. Its scales are shining like metal. Its four huge claws are like sharp blades. They are going up in the void, making clouds and rain. They are added by fierce lightning. A giant bird covered with red flame is constantly crowing. Every crowing will make people tremble. The most terrible thing is that the burning flame on his body almost burned down the sky. A turtle, like a huge mountain, rumbles from the ground like a huge road roller. Where it passes, the mountain peaks turn to the ground and the trees break to dust. However, he seems a little lazy and falls asleep as he walks. Four sacred beasts! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. Isn''t this the four legendary sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu? I didn''t expect that the white tiger emperor would retreat in the first World War, and then he moved such a heavy army. Li Shaoyu was in a dilemma. In addition to the four sacred beasts, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts gathered behind them. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid it will be over. Although he is not afraid of the 6000 people''s death, he can''t allow his strong generals to die. "Stupid alien creatures, even set foot in our home, you all die today!" Qinglong should be the head of the four emperors. His huge body is hidden in the clouds. He breathes thunder and lightning between his mouth and nose, and looks down coldly at the sound transmission of many Shura people below. There is no language between the two sides, but they can convey their meaning directly in spirit, and everyone can understand. "This must be Qinglong emperor Zun. We didn''t mean to disturb you this time. I just want to use this place to train soldiers and accept some emperor beasts by the way. You are all my subordinates, so I don''t want you to kill each other." Li Shaoyu walked out slowly from the rear, smiling at Qinglong emperor Zun and other animals. "Ha ha ha What do you count? How dare you speak wild! I''ll tear you to pieces in a moment, but you''re too small to fill my teeth. " Emperor Qinglong laughs and sends a cold voice to Li Shaoyu and others. And the beasts behind it roared one by one, and the eyes looking at Li Shaoyu were full of hostility. Roar! A giant King Kong ape jumped up from the mountains and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. It was the same size as a mountain. When it jumped up, it covered most of the sky. When it lifted up one hand, it patted Li Shaoyu down. Before its arm arrived, it had already set off a huge storm. Its power was amazing! This is a powerful King Kong ape of quasi emperor level, but its strength is enough to reach the level of emperor level. It is definitely a very difficult role to deal with. At least, no one among these Shura people can surpass it. "Back off!" Li Shaoyu looks directly at the powerful King Kong ape, and then sends a voice to it. The heart and spirit of the powerful King Kong ape suddenly shakes three times on the void, and then falls down from the void. He lies on a mountain and shivers. Li Shaoyu''s eyes are full of fear."Well, you are very good, very good." Li Shaoyu looks at the giant ape with satisfaction, just as he looks at a tame kitten. Emperor Qinglong was also surprised. He knew the fighting power of King Kong ape. He was definitely not a docile kitten. On the contrary, he was extremely irascible and had terrible fighting power. But now it''s really as meek as a kitten. This must be because the King Kong ape is really scared, and scared to death! However, what surprised emperor Qinglong most was that he didn''t see what Li Shaoyu had done to the great King Kong ape, and didn''t feel any powerful energy fluctuation. Even now, he didn''t see what realm Li Shaoyu was in, what his strength was, and even didn''t see Li Shaoyu''s specific action. It was over before it happened. This is what surprised emperor Qinglong the most. Even in the bottom of his heart, Emperor Qinglong had a sense of inexplicable fear. It can''t tell where the fear came from, but there was an inexplicable emotion. Finally, it understood where the fear came from, because it found that it could not see through the reality of the human race in front of it. Chapter 0989 "Who are you?" Emperor Qinglong finally began to face up to this group of alien creatures as small as ants in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "I am your master. You can call me Lord." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "It''s nonsense. We have only one master, but not you!" On the void, the rosefinch wrapped in the flame suddenly gave a cold drink and breathed the divine flame towards Li Shaoyu. As soon as the divine flame came out, even the golden crows in the sky were instantly eclipsed! This is the flame of rosefinch. It is extremely hot. The emptiness is directly burned by the flame of rosefinch. It turns into misty fog. It can be seen that the temperature is so high that before the flame arrives, many Shura soldiers'' clothes have been scorched. "It''s really a hot temper. I think it''s better for you to be a gentle bird." Li Shaoyu smiles, raises his hand and presses it forward. The flame goes out instantly, and the void returns to its calm state. "The arrogant!" The rosefinch suddenly uttered a loud cry, spread out its wings and rushed to Li Shaoyu. At the same time, there were tens of thousands of flames in the wings, and the feather arrows shot at Li Shaoyu like raindrops! "Hahaha, it''s really hot. Let me subdue you!" Li Shaoyu was not surprised but pleased. He suddenly stepped on the sky, and a kind of momentum appeared around his body. Before he got close to him, the flame feathers and arrows broke off and went out, and he could not get close to his body at all. The rosefinch cries angrily, and a dazzling fireball suddenly appears in its mouth, which is its strongest kill. A highly compressed God flame fireball is powerful enough to destroy the sea of stars! At this moment, he is really furious, and has decided to burn the hateful man in front of him to a pile of ashes, so as to extinguish the hatred in his heart! Boom! Although the fireball is not too big, it is only one meter round, but the energy contained in it is extremely terrifying. As soon as it is spit out, it shakes the sky, and directly shakes out a big hole in the void. Where it passes, the void collapses, just like molten magma, and the speed is extremely fast. Just as it is sent out here, it is in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu is indifferent to a smile, directly reached out to press the ball of fire, which is enough to destroy a side of the galaxy. The ball of fire is spinning very fast in his hand, but it is always difficult to move forward, or even can not explode, just like a ball Li Shaoyu plays with in his hand, until the ball of fire is completely static in his hand. Whoa! At this time, the rosefinch had already killed. A wing was cut down like a sky knife, and the void was split. It suddenly fell from Li Shaoyu''s head. This set of actions was completed in an instant, first the flame feather arrow, then the flame ball, and finally the rosefinch killed. All this happened in an instant. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s right hand is holding the ball of fire, but the rosefinch has two wings, which have been cut off from the left and right at the same time. Almost all Shura people immediately hold a sweat for Li Shaoyu. Only Shura Dao emperor and gate are still looking at the battlefield with a smile on their faces. Li Shaoyu looks at the rosefinch and smiles. Then he suddenly pushes the ball of fire out of his right hand. The ball of fire in his right hand has hit the rosefinch''s chest before his wings fall! Boom The violent energy suddenly exploded, and the rosefinch was directly bombarded and flew backward. However, it was controlled by Li Shaoyu. The explosive energy only enveloped the rosefinch, but did not leak a bit. Otherwise, once this kind of violent energy was rampant, the 6000 Shura people he brought would not be easy. Xuanwu, who has been sleeping on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots a water arrow from his mouth. The water arrow runs across the sky. This is to prevent Li Shaoyu from pursuing rosefinch. Poof! Li Shaoyu directly took his palm as his finger and directly touched the water arrow. An invisible momentum directly cut the water arrow and fell to Xuanwu. Xuanwu directly retracted his whole body into its tortoise shell. He is good at defense, and his body is said to be indestructible, so it can be said that he deliberately induces Li Shaoyu to attack him, because he has another unique skill, which is to rebound attack. Boom! However, Xuanwu was obviously wrong this time, because he was not able to rebound Li Shaoyu''s attack at all. Instead, he was directly blasted into the ground by a huge force and buried several kilometers below the ground. Qinglong emperor Zun suddenly moved, and finally realized that the man in front of him was a powerful character, so he was no longer calm. He suddenly uttered a long chant and came to Li Shaoyu with the clouds all over the sky! The hair on the white tiger emperor''s body stands up. At the same time, it turns into thousands of illusions and pours on Li Shaoyu. It has also seen that Li Shaoyu is definitely not an easy opponent to defeat, so it is ready to fight with Qinglong emperor! For a moment, the roaring of the dragon and the tiger could not be heard in the void, but the two sacred beasts would be calm, almost feigning, looking for the chance to launch a real attack. Li Shaoyu intended to build power, and his body turned into a thousand phantoms, constantly shuttling back and forth in the attack of the two sacred beasts. Although the two sacred beasts attacked fiercely, it was always difficult to touch Li Shaoyu''s corner. Click! There are thunder and lightning falling on the void, and raindrops dripping at the same time. This is the means of Qinglong, calling thunder and lightning, and making clouds and rain. However, these raindrops are not ordinary raindrops. Every drop is full of enough energy to penetrate the planet. Once it is contaminated, it will explode. Moreover, this kind of explosion is not a divergent explosion, but turns into a slender needle shape and penetrates directly into the body of the organism through the pores to destroy every cell. It can be said that it is a hidden killing machine!However, all these raindrops exploded a foot away from Li Shaoyu''s body surface. They could not touch Li Shaoyu''s body or even his clothes. They had no effect at all. But this move should also be a feint attack, because Qinglong emperor Zun has hidden his body in the clouds and lost his trace, and Li Shaoyu''s side is also covered with clouds and fog, in which there is mysterious energy Rune boiling, isolating Li Shaoyu''s sight and soul exploration. Whoo! A huge dragon tail suddenly appeared from the clouds and came to Li Shaoyu. It was one of the killing moves of Qinglong emperor Zun. The Dragon wagged its tail. In this case, the sight was blocked, and it suddenly started. It was impossible to prevent! However, Li Shaoyu seemed to have expected that as soon as he raised his hand, he had already grasped the tail of Qinglong emperor Zun. Then he yanked it and directly pulled it out of the clouds and threw it in another direction. The clouds are dispersed, and the white tiger emperor emerges from the clouds. It turns out that it has been hiding in this direction, ready to sneak attack. Unfortunately, it has already been seen through by Li Shaoyu. Bang! The bodies of emperor Qinglong and Emperor Baihu collided with each other fiercely, and the two sacred beasts were a little confused. Even if their bodies were extremely tough, they couldn''t bear it. "How do you like it?" Li Shaoyu shakes his hand and asks the emperor Qinglong. At this moment, Xuanwu has just climbed out of the ground, and the rosefinch has just come back from a distance. Chapter 0990 "Who are you?" Just now, the fall made Qinglong emperor dizzy. A moment later, Qinglong emperor''s dizzy mind was finally clear. At this moment, he finally understood why this team of only a few thousand people dared to go deep, because this young man was too strong to suppress this world alone. At this moment, he had to re-examine the person in front of him. "I said, I am your master, you can call me Lord!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he knew that the four sacred beasts had been beaten and scared at this time. He was not afraid of their disobedience as long as he gave them both kindness and power. "Now, don''t you want to reveal your true identity? Looking at your appearance, I think of the past handed down by my parents. Your appearance is very similar to a legend handed down by my parents. The saint who created this world in the legend is your appearance. Are you of the same race with the saint? " The more emperor Qinglong looked at Li Shaoyu, the more frightened he felt. Finally, he asked. "You''re right, but do you know Skywalker?" Li Shaoyu nodded and asked softly. "Skywalker! Are you the legendary Skywalker who will come here to experience? " Emperor Qinglong was shocked. These ordinary beasts may not know Skywalker, but the four sacred beasts all know it. So when Li Shaoyu said the word Skywalker, not only emperor Qinglong, but also the remaining three emperors were surprised. Because the word Skywalker has been circulating among the four sacred beasts for a long time, they all know what this is about. "It''s experience. That''s before. Now I''m here to accept you. You can see that I have no experience here, and my subordinates really need to experience here. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "Whether you are Skywalker or not, your strength is really strong. I admire you very much. But if your subordinates want to experience here, they are afraid that countless people in our world will disagree. " Emperor Qinglong takes a look at Li Shaoyu, but he is thinking about the truth of the matter. "Do you want to see this one?" Li Shaoyu chuckles, and his eyes suddenly turn into six samsara pupils. Under the operation of pupil force, the four emperors, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, suddenly feel as if they are covered with heavy shackles. They are too heavy to lift any strength. One by one, they suddenly realized that it was all caused by Li Shaoyu''s pupil force. They all looked at Li Shaoyu in horror, especially Xuanwu, the oldest. They looked at Li Shaoyu''s eyes with more fear. "It''s these eyes It''s such a pair of eyes Such are the eyes of the saints who opened this world in those days Finally, after a long silence, Xuanwu suddenly cried out that this time he was speaking the universal language of the universe! Li Shaoyu suddenly looks at Xuanwu. Xuanwu must have seen yunshang in those days, so he also learned the universal language of the universe. In extreme fear, he blurted out the universal language of the universe. It seems that this scene really shocked him. "Emperor Xuanwu, can you recognize this pupil?" Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to ask emperor Xuanwu. "Yes, how can I forget that this is what the holy one has. It''s just this pair of pupils. I''m willing to submit to the Lord!" Xuanwu said directly in a deep voice, and took the lead in expressing his submission. With Xuanwu''s submission to Li Shaoyu, Qinglong and other three sacred beasts immediately expressed their submission, because their parents had fallen. Only when Xuanwu opened up this world, it had already existed in this world, and had direct contact with the legendary saints. They always followed Xuanwu''s lead. According to their parents, their parents were all captured by the saints from the outside world. They didn''t belong to this world. So they knew that only Skywalker could take them away from here and return to their ancestral land. "Well, now that you have submitted to me, you are friends with these Shura brothers. Next, I will train here for a month, so I need your help. But even if it''s training, you need to fight for life and death, and only in this way can you train a real strong general. However, you emperors are not allowed to fight. You can supervise the battle on one side and let these Shura brothers adapt here for three days. After three days, you can make these monsters come to attack and kill, and I will give them the rewards they deserve. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "By the Lord''s command." Qinglong emperor Zun and others all took orders in a deep voice, and then the demons and beasts besieged around quickly receded like a tide, but the four sacred beasts all stayed at Li Shaoyu''s side. Li Shaoyu used this month to carefully observe the battles between these Shura people and the strong in the animal world, and picked out some real elite generals. He soon reorganized a large army composed of Shura people and monsters, with a scale of 10000 people. A month later, Li Shaoyu once again opened a transmission channel, taking these troops into the world of human Tao. as like as two peas in the world, the environment of the world is almost the same as the universe. Even the creatures here are all Terran. But under the induction of Li Shaoyu, they find that the fighting power of the human race in the world is generally low, but the strength of each soul is very strong. Everyone is very proficient in magic. All the magic skills used in the art are magic skills. It turns out that what we borrow here is the power of spirit."Lord, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to train in this world. Although the ethnic groups in this world seem to be the same as Lord, they are too weak." Tiandao emperor Zun felt it and said to Li Shaoyu, shaking his head. The Shura are not good at the way of soul, so he only felt the physical weakness of these people, but did not feel the terror of the spiritual power of this world. "Tiandao, you have to be careful. It''s not easy here. Don''t suffer from dark losses." Emperor Qinglong said in a deep voice that after a month of getting along with each other, everyone has become familiar. Li Shaoyu has also taught everyone the universal language of the universe, so now they all talk in the language of the universe. Hum! As soon as emperor Qinglong''s voice fell, his spiritual swords broke through the air. The powerful spiritual impact knocked down a large number of Shura people in an instant, and nearly 2000 people fell into the void one after another. Moreover, their faces were dull, and they had obviously fallen into an illusion. "Who''s sneaking on me, etc.!" After all, Tiandao emperor Zun is an emperor level strong man. Even if he is not good at the way of soul, he will not be easily knocked down by magic. He yells at a bright spot in the void where he suspected to attack. At the same time, he suddenly cuts a knife. The fierce sword suddenly breaks the sky and cuts the light below. But just after the light went out, there were several bright lights flashing in the distance, more than just now. Chapter 0991 The emperor of Tiandao roared and walked in the form of lightning. The sword in his hand was cut out one after another. Several terrible knives split the void and killed all the stars. However, these stars have just gone out, and another star has risen. This time, the stars seem to be as continuous as the stars in the sky. They even spread to the endless distance, and instantly surrounded Li Shaoyu and other thousands of foreigners! People were shocked. These seemingly weak Terrans were hidden in the endless darkness. Although all of them were strong enough to dominate one side, no one could see where these Terrans were hidden. It was really terrible. From the point of view that the other side can blow down thousands of Shura people with one blow, the strength can not be underestimated, and there may even be emperor level strong people lurking here. The Shura sword emperor and the Qinglong emperor all showed a look of readiness. Just now a cluster of sparks had such power. Now suddenly so many sparks come out. Once they act together, the power is absolutely terrible. Can they stop them? "Stop it for a while. Don''t waste any more energy." Just when the emperors wanted to make a move, Li Shaoyu gently raised his hand to stop them from making another move, and said something that puzzled everyone. "What is a waste of effort?" Even the most stable Shura Dao emperor couldn''t help asking at this time. He didn''t understand why Li Shaoyu said that. "Master Xuanwu, would you please explain it to us?" Li Shaoyu didn''t answer with a smile. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xuanwu emperor Zun, who had never spoken. Xuanwu emperor Zun has been dozing off since he came to the world of human Tao. Even if the spiritual impact was so severe just now, Xuanwu didn''t wake up. But when Li Shaoyu asked him, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was light in his eyes, but he seemed more sober than anyone else. "Because what you see is an illusion, even the land we are stepping on is an illusion. Even if you use up all your strength, it''s just a waste of time. On the contrary, you just fall into the trap of the other side." Although Xuanwu emperor Zun doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is definitely a very smart man. Moreover, Li Shaoyu has long found that his soul power is also very strong. At this time, he really saw through the truth. "Mirage?" The Shura sword emperor and others were shocked, because they didn''t think of this, and few of them were good at the power of soul. Facing the opponent who was good at this power was the most troublesome. "The so-called" there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. ". The reason why I took you to all walks of life is to let you understand that your strength is not absolute, and the future war situation is also changing rapidly. The opponents I face are good at all kinds of abilities. If you don''t temper now, it''s meaningless to die one day when you step on the battlefield. " Li Shaoyu glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. The face of Shura sword emperor could not help changing. He was very proud in his heart, but now he was greatly touched. He finally realized that his vision was too short. The outside world was much more wonderful and terrifying than he imagined! Even the Shura sword emperor is still like this, and the rest of the Shura people understand their own shortcomings. In the Shura world, they can still dominate one side, but in the outside world, they are restricted everywhere. So they are full of gratitude to Li Shaoyu at the moment. If Li Shaoyu had not brought them to all walks of life for training in advance, maybe they would have died in vain one day as Li Shaoyu said. "Thank you for your help!" All Shura people and monsters understand Li Shaoyu''s painstaking efforts, and all show respect for him, which is a kind of respect from the heart. "Let''s all see where we are now." Li Shaoyu smiles and his eyes are full of reincarnation. The world in front of them suddenly tears apart like a mirror. Then the scene in front of them suddenly changes. Now more than ten thousand people are in a valley, and the valley is surrounded by people like Li Shaoyu. However, all of these people are walking towards the valley with sharp blades He and others approached, but they didn''t notice. "Is the man in the valley Skywalker?" A man over the valley, seeing that his magic array was broken, yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Yes, it seems that you should be the head of this world. As soon as we stepped into this world, we must have sensed it with your strong soul power, and then try to lead us here." Li Shaoyu looked at the man and said. "Skywalker has insight. I know I can''t hide it from you. I just want to make sure. In xiakuangdi, I have seen zunshang. I have been waiting for zunshang for a long time! " The man laughed wildly, then flew down from the sky, fell directly in front of Li Shaoyu, and fell to his knees. "Oh? You don''t want to fight me to see if my strength can frighten you? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, is it so easy for this world to surrender? "I''m joking. I''ve got insight. We can''t hide it from you. How can we fight?" Crazy emperor said with a smile, it seems that he is not ashamed of not fighting. "What about the other emperors?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. He naturally understood the meaning of crazy emperor. Liudao reincarnation pupil is the killer of all illusions. Practitioners in the world of human Tao all use illusions to fight against enemies, so they have no chance of winning against themselves. Crazy emperor, it''s really wise for them to do so."The other three emperors have set a banquet for you and your guests in the city ahead. I''m here to meet you." Crazy emperor laughs wildly. It seems that the reason why he is called crazy emperor is that he likes to laugh wildly. Li Shaoyu could not help nodding, and then followed the crazy emperor and his party to the front of the city. Sure enough, there were three emperors outside the city to greet each other. After seeing Li Shaoyu, he directly expressed his surrender. Li Shaoyu was very satisfied with the result. He had a good talk with the four emperors of the world, and worked out a training plan during the banquet. After a month''s training in the world of human Taoism, Li Shaoyu took them to open the door to the world of hungry ghosts. There is a big gap between the scene in the hungry ghost world and Li Shaoyu''s imagination. He thought that there must be many ferocious creatures in the hungry ghost world, but after Li Shaoyu entered, he found that he was wrong. There were no creatures in the hungry ghost world! The hungry ghost world is a dark world. In this world, there are only one huge mouth, constantly devouring the energy body that comes from nowhere, and the energy eventually flows to nowhere. That mouth is like never seen food for thousands of years. It''s swallowed here. After Li Shaoyu and his family entered this world, these mouths seemed to feel something, and they all rushed to the place where they were! Chapter 0992 One mouth rises from the ground. Behind the other, there are strips of nihilistic bodies. The shape is like a very long cloth bag. It looks like a transparent light belt. It is extremely beautiful. But under this kind of beauty, there is a huge killing opportunity, because Li Shaoyu can see that the bag like body is full of extremely rich energy, and even the body may be composed of pure energy, or they have no body at all! Is this a kind of creature? Li Shaoyu has only a pair of broad mouthed tusks. The rest of them are made up of pure energy. It seems that there is only one breath on them, that is, the smell of hunger. Moreover, it was the hunger of hunger. There was nothing else. They made Li Shaoyu feel like a cold machine. He didn''t seem to have any desire except to eat. Whoa! Whoa! The Shura clan and many monsters have already made a move. For a moment, all kinds of energy burst out in the void. The sword is shining in the sky, and all kinds of secret skills shine, directly illuminating the dark world. All of them cut at the ferocious mouth creatures. However, the light only lasted for a moment, and the next moment the whole world returned to absolute darkness again, because all the energy attacks did not cause any damage to those big mouths after they fell on them. They were all directly swallowed by these big mouths like a whale sucking a cow. Even they all showed a very excited breath, and even some big mouths even went to hell I belched a lot. GABA! GABA! In just a moment, many Shura people and monsters were swallowed by many big mouths. The sharp teeth were like sharp swords. The prey in the mouth was directly cut off. The sound of bones being cut was everywhere in the void. The big mouths were full of red blood, and the air was also full of strong smell of blood. The sound of broken bones and the strong smell of blood are creepy in the absolute darkness. Many Shura people and monsters are all sweating and sweating. Facing this kind of monster, they are really scared. Many Shura people are ready to fight again! "Stop it Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a cold drink, just like a thunder in the calm void, which shocked everyone''s mind. Everyone looked at Li Shaoyu. They didn''t understand why he didn''t let himself wait for others to do it. Would they be ready to die? "These monsters can devour energy. You can only boost their power by doing so. You must remember that if you want to surpass these monsters, you can only use your power instantly when you are close to them, and you can''t use energy to impact them. You can only kill them with your physical strength!" Li Shaoyu said to everyone that he now finally understood why the hungry ghost way could devour so much energy. It turned out that there was such a terrible monster in this world. "Thank you for your advice!" One by one, many Shura people suddenly lose their eyesight, draw out their sabres one after another, and then kill those monsters with great speed. This time, they don''t send out light blade and sword awn, but they don''t send out their power. They all wait until they get close to those monsters to suddenly wave their sabres. All the sabre lights slash at the monsters'' big mouths, which immediately causes the monsters to howl, and Li Shaoyu''s Square The method is really useful, in that big mouth immediately full of wound cracks. However, the wound just cut here has recovered as before in the next moment, as if it had never been hurt at all. It is still extremely fierce. In just one moment, hundreds of Shura people were bitten off. Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. He can see it very clearly. Just now, when the mouth monsters were recovering their wounds, the nihilistic cloth bags at the back of their bodies became a little smaller. It seems that the energy is really integrated with them and can be used by these monsters to recover their wounds at any time. However, the cloth bags behind each of these mouth monsters are hundreds of feet long, which is less In this way, these mouth monsters are in an invincible position. "All generals, step down quickly!" Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a loud shout. He knew that killing like this would never have a result, because these monsters are different from other creatures in the world. They have no thought at all. They have only one desire to eat, and they are so difficult to deal with. If they are not killed early, they may cause more casualties for these people, and they have no responsibility to face this kind of monsters The value of He Li Lian. Boom! Li Shaoyu had already appeared beside a monster with a mouth when he stepped. With a sudden blow, he directly blew a monster with a mouth, breaking it into endless pieces. However, it can also be seen from this that the bodies of these monsters are hard. Even the top powers have long been destroyed by Li Shaoyu''s fist. Even emperor Zun, who is not good at the way of physical body, can not resist the power of this fist. I''m afraid it will turn into blood mud. But this monster has just turned into pieces, which shows the hardness of the skin. "The Lord is unstoppable!" Many Shura people and monsters roared out, their attack only left scars on these monsters, but Li Shaoyu had killed a monster as soon as he made a move, which was absolutely unstoppable. Li Shaoyu was also very satisfied with his fist, but he opened his eyes wide in surprise at the next moment, because the mouth monster, which had been turned into pieces, was instantly reshaped. It was just like he had never been hurt. He was still fierce, and the cloth bag consumed by his body was less than one meter!With these cloth bags, these monsters can''t be killed at all, because Li Shaoyu has explored the body structure of this monster in the blow just now. He found that these monsters are really killing machines, they don''t even have the most basic soul, let alone consciousness. Their bodies also seem to be made up of nail pieces, and there is almost no flesh and blood. They are totally unreasonable creatures. Many Shura people also showed the color of fear one by one. In the face of this kind of monster that can''t kill, no one can face it with a calm attitude, but can only rise infinite fear in his heart. "Everyone, go back quickly. These things are not living things at all, but a collection of energy. Here they have almost endless energy, and they can''t be killed at all. You can leave this world quickly." Li Shaoyu said helplessly that he had made a judgment in an instant that this place can''t stay for a long time. This world is absolutely an extremely important part of the six worlds. I''m afraid it''s used to specially store energy. It''s not worth the loss to fight with these monsters. Boom Under the operation of Li Shaoyu''s pupil force, a dark whirlpool channel emerges in front of everyone. Li Shaoyu has decided to take people to another realm. "Lord, where are we going next?" The Shura sword emperor asked softly. "To the world of God." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the hell world has been half destroyed. He is not going to take people to the hell world any more, so the heaven world will be their last stop. Chapter 0993 The teleportation channel has been opened in the void. Li Shaoyu stands in front of many mouth monsters. Sergeant Shura and the monsters retreat in an orderly way. Soon everyone disappears in the teleportation channel. Although those mouth monsters had no thought, they seemed to feel li Shaoyu''s pupil force. They all fell down at this moment, and then slowly disappeared into the dark. Looking at these strange monsters receding, Li Shaoyu couldn''t calm down for a long time. He really couldn''t guess how these monsters were formed and where yunshang supreme found them. If there were more of these monsters, the situation would be even more critical. Even he was afraid that he would have to die here. It''s really terrible to think about this situation. Hungry ghost road is really a mysterious place left by yunshang. Even now, I can''t see through all the secrets. Yunshang''s six powers are really profound. Even if I have six samsara pupils and have been taught by yunshang, I still can''t fully understand the secrets. It seems that my realm is not enough. Li Shaoyu then turned and left. His figure fell into the transmission channel, leaving a sigh above the void. "Boss, I don''t know what the Shinto world will be like on this day?" On the way to the world of heaven and God, Gaite dizun asked Li Shaoyu. "From the several worlds I have been to now, I can roughly imagine the scene of the heaven god world. The so-called heaven God must be the most powerful one of the six worlds, and the creatures there, I''m afraid, are all the most powerful creatures. Maybe there will be Protoss in the universe." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Protoss? Is it the strongest race in the universe that the boss often mentions? Their physical strength can be compared with that of our Shura clan. At the same time, their secret skill ability is stronger than that of the monster clan. They are really a terrible clan. " Said Gatti in a deep voice. "Yes, they are really terrible, so they dominate the universe for endless years. But you don''t have to sigh. We were one of the weakest races in the universe before, but after a long time of growth, now we have become one of the top strong races in the universe. Just like me, I was born with a weak body, but now I am one of the top figures in the universe. So everything is not immutable. As long as we have the idea of being strong in our heart, we will become strong one day. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "however, this kind of thing can not be changed overnight. It takes time to accumulate. You can imagine whether you are stronger now than when you just left Shura world. As long as you train for a long time, you will become stronger sooner or later. Maybe you will surpass me one day." "Boss, I''m joking. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you even if I practice for thousands of years." Gate chuckled. "Lord, I don''t know how the leader of the protoss you talked about compared with the saint of that year?" The emperor of Shura Dao listened with relish and asked Li Shaoyu. "If he was a saint in those days, the leader of the protoss would be stronger than him. Now, I''m afraid they are also in the middle." Li Shaoyu sighed softly. "That''s really powerful and terrible. I never dare to think that someone could fight against the saints. If you forgive me, even the Lord is still far away from the saints of that year." The emperor of Shura said with a long sigh. "The emperor Dao is right. I''m not strong enough to dominate the universe. That''s why I need your help." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he was not angry at the words of the Shura sword emperor. "But I have a feeling that sooner or later, the Lord will surpass the saints and become the strongest one in your universe." The Shura sword emperor continued. "What about being the strongest in the universe? My enemies are ten times more terrible than the saints of those days, so there is a long way to go. " Li Shaoyu sighed. "That kind of strong man is really incredible. I really can''t imagine it." Shura Dao emperor said in a deep voice. "I couldn''t believe it before, but it really exists. I can''t help believing it." With a long sigh, Li Shaoyu''s heart trembles when he thinks of those reincarnation hunters. He doesn''t know when those guys will come to the universe. Is there enough time left for him? "Boss, there''s a light ahead. It seems that the world of God is coming." Just as several people were talking, gate suddenly pointed to the front of the passage and said to Li Shaoyu. "You are waiting in the corridor now. I''ll go out and have a look. I''m afraid this world will become the final destination of our training trip, and will stay here for the longest time." Li Shaoyu waved the crowd to stop. He walked out of the passage first, but he was surprised by what he saw after walking out of the passage. The mountains and rivers are broken, the smoke is everywhere, the bones are all over the mountains, and the blood flows into a river! When Li Shaoyu stepped out of the passageway, he could not help but make the above 16 character evaluation of the scene in front of him. The most prosperous world of heaven and God in his imagination did not exist. All the places he saw were full of corpses. The blood on the ground merged into a river. He did not know how many years it had flowed, and it has not dried up. On a mountain in the distance, there is a misty fire. It is the body of an emperor burning. It has been burning for many years, but it has not been extinguished.Li Shaoyu stood at the entrance of the passage and looked into the four fields. All the places he saw were scorched earth. There was no complete land. All the earth was cracked. There was magma boiling for thousands of years. The big crack torn by a strong energy in the void has not healed yet. A broken sword was constantly floating up and down in the big crack. Li Shaoyu could see that it was a quasi supreme weapon, But it was also broken here. The world of heaven and God has become a dead place. The world collapses. It can be seen that there was an earth shaking war, which destroyed the whole world. What happened in the world of God? Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. Judging from the situation of the other major worlds, the overall strength of the world of heaven, God and Taoism is absolutely not weak. It seems that the battle must be quite fierce. It is even possible that the supreme one has participated in the war. Maybe it is Yun Shang who has fought here. Li Shaoyu stepped forward and came to a huge handprint. The shape of the handprint was very strange. It was not a human''s handprint, but the breath of supreme energy was still flowing in the handprint. Li Shaoyu was surprised that the handprint looked like the palm of reincarnation hunter. Did reincarnation hunters come here a long time ago!? Chapter 0994 "Boss, what''s going on out there?" Gate poked out half of his head from the transmission channel and asked Li Shaoyu. "It looks safe. Come out." Li Shaoyu looked at the devastation in front of him and said to gate. Gai nodded, and then took the lead to come out. However, all the Shura people and monsters were surprised to see the scene in front of them after they walked out of the passage. Although the world has been broken, judging from the traces left everywhere, this world should be stronger than all of them, but it has been destroyed. There is no grass everywhere, and it has become a dead place. In particular, the breath of the place where Li Shaoyu stood made them feel suffocated. Even after a long time, the supremacy still did not dissipate, deeply shaking everyone''s heart. "Don''t act rashly. Wait here first. I''ll look around." Li Shaoyu said to the crowd and flew to the distance. Because he has a kind of feeling vaguely, there seems to be a mysterious voice calling himself at the end of the earth, making his blood restless. The world of Tianshen Taoism has been broken, far less than that of other circles. With the speed of Li Shaoyu, he has come to the end of the world within a few breaths. He is surprised by the scene in front of him. At the end of the earth, there are three wounded corpses lying side by side, all of them look like reincarnation hunters. Although they have been dead for many years, they still seem to have the strength to stand up to the world. Their wounds are still oozing blood, and there is no sign of solidification. Although they have lost the signs of life one by one, the killing machine on the corpse still seems to be able to split Li Shaoyu''s body and destroy his soul! Around the three corpses, there are 12 mountains with one side cut off, making 12 sections as smooth as a mirror. Each section is engraved with a character. Although these characters are still brilliant after endless years, there is a flame burning on them, which produces an inexplicable power to block a large area. It seems that they are going to block the mountains All the creatures in the area are killed! From the situation of the scene, the three bodies should have been killed by the twelve characters. These twelve characters are as like as two peas in Li Shaoyu''s character, because these characters are almost identical to the characters on their own heaven books. What kind of power is contained in these mysterious characters? Every one of the three corpses should have the supreme power before he died, but it was terrible to be tempered here. Even now, these characters have been burning here for endless years, and Li Shaoyu is not confident that he can step into them safely. Once he steps into them, he may be injured. It seems that Li Shaoyu''s book of heaven within the sea of knowledge also sensed the existence of this place. It flew out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge on its own. It kept spinning over Li Shaoyu''s head, making a clear sound, dropping a light curtain to cover Li Shaoyu. It took Li Shaoyu directly into the blockade area, and then stood in the center Set. Boom! Boom! Boom All of a sudden, the twelve characters burst into full bloom, each bombarding a pillar of light, and gathered on the tiandaoce which was hanging above Li Shaoyu''s head. Tiandaoce seemed to be worshiped by the twelve characters, and soon it was also resplendent, forming a tacit understanding with the twelve characters. Li Shaoyu sits on his knees in the light curtain, because there is a strange resonance between the book of heaven and the characters. It seems to be the power of the Tao, and it seems to be a kind of rhythm beyond the Tao, which makes Li Shaoyu clearly capture. Although Li Shaoyu still does not know what these rhythms represent, what he has to do now is to integrate them If you keep it in mind, you will certainly be able to use it in the future. This sitting was ten days and ten nights. The rhythm and resonance gradually weakened until they completely disappeared. Then the book of heaven took Li Shaoyu away from the central area and disappeared into Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge again. However, Li Shaoyu can clearly feel that the book of heavenly way hidden in his own sea of knowledge has undergone subtle changes, becoming more brilliant than before. His power should also be improved, but he can''t feel it exactly. Li Shaoyu immediately returned to the place where gate and others were, and asked them to go to the ruins to look for some treasures left behind, and to observe and comprehend some battle relics. Li Shaoyu suspected that the Shura people were actually descendants of reincarnation hunters. He hoped that they could get some inspiration by observing the battle traces of reincarnation hunters. He himself began to understand the mysteries of those rhythms. Although he did not understand what these rhythms represented, he knew that they must be related to the book of heaven. It would be beneficial for him to study more and maybe find the way to the supreme. However, this rhythm is really obscure. Li Shaoyu sat down for more than three months. The Shura clan and the monsters have returned one after another, and they have all made achievements. Only he can understand nothing. Finally, Li Shaoyu sighed, and realized that his current state was not enough to pry into this secret. The characters that even the supreme can refine to death may have involved the ultimate secret of the reincarnation world. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as the treasure of the reincarnation world.At this moment, Li Shaoyu could not help thinking that since the reincarnation world had such a treasure, his universe should have been similar to the reincarnation world, but later it seemed that he had been beaten and maimed, so his overall strength was greatly reduced, and even the peak of the strong was limited. But in those brilliant years, was there a divine object like the book of heavenly way in the universe? Or better than the book of heaven? If so, where is this treasure lost now? Is it still in the universe? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu can''t help but count the time before his eyes. It''s time for him to go back to the universe and have a look. He can''t make greater progress even if he continues to stay in the six worlds. Maybe he will have a new understanding when he returns to the universe. There are many Jedi in the universe that have never been explored. Will the treasure of the universe be lost in a certain Jedi? Thinking of these, Li Shaoyu was more eager to return home, so he directly opened a transmission channel to send the Shura clan and the demon beast clan back to their own world, and asked them to practice well and wait for their call. "Boss, are you leaving now?" Gate asked Li Shaoyu excitedly. "GATT, I''ll leave the Shura world to you to take good care of. Now I''m going back to the universe to see what''s going on there. I''ll do it sooner or later." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll practice well. I won''t let you down when you can use us!" GATT sank. "Well, I''m sure you can do it. Go ahead." Li Shaoyu said to gate that now everyone is almost finished, only some emperors and high-level figures are left, and the transmission channel is about to close. "Farewell, my Lord!" Shura Dao emperor, Qinglong emperor Zun and others all bid farewell to Li Shaoyu, and then returned to their own world. Finally, gate reluctantly stepped into the transmission channel, and the transmission channel was completely closed. "Cosmos, I''m Li Shaoyu back!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Under the operation of his eyes, a portal suddenly opened in front of him. At that end of the portal was the universe! Chapter 0995 After seeing off gate and his party, Li Shaoyu thought hard for a long time. At this time, he wanted to return to the big universe, but he didn''t understand the situation of the big universe. The most important thing is that although his six samsara pupil can freely shuttle between the six paths, he found out when he wanted to return to the big universe. He couldn''t directly build a passage to the big universe, and his pupil force could only be in the big universe Shuttle between the Six Worlds! Without the coordinates of the big universe, it was extremely difficult for him to return to the big universe. At that time, yunshang supreme did not tell him whether he had forgotten it or did it intentionally. In short, he is now facing a problem that he can''t go back. After thinking hard for a long time, he finally thought of a place where there was a gateway to the heaven world in the black city of hell world, and he could walk through hell world! Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu directly opened the channel to hell world, and soon appeared in hell world. The landing point was the altar where he saw the head made by the supreme when he was in hell trial. However, when he came to this world again, the scene he saw had already changed. The altar and the reincarnation of the six worlds were still there, still operating according to a specific rule. However, the head made by Yun Shang has long disappeared without a trace. There are only endless ghosts on the road of huangquan. They are all like puppets, constantly throwing themselves into the holes of reincarnation and starting their way of life again. Li Shaoyu could not help thinking that behind these holes, the six worlds must be connected, and hell is the most critical part of the six paths of reincarnation. So are these holes connected with his own pupil skills? Li Shaoyu immediately runs the pupil force and mobilizes the power of hell. The whole hell space suddenly trembles and almost collapses. Li Shaoyu stops the pupil force operation in a hurry. There was a huge battle in hell world in those years, and the whole world was almost destroyed. There are still a large number of alien corpses in the Sky Lake, which are seriously damaged, so now they can''t bear this kind of power. No wonder you can only summon some ready-made fire power when you use hellway''s secret arts. Those are probably the most powerful firepower in hellway. I''m afraid the real hellway''s secret arts can''t be completed at all now. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to continue his experiment. He was afraid that his imperial spirit would destroy the world, so he went directly to Tianhu. Huangquan waves, the reincarnation hunter is still buried in the river, emitting a terrible murderous atmosphere. Li Shaoyu couldn''t see it before, but now he finally feels his strength. He is absolutely a top-ranking strong man. Li Shaoyu had an idea in his mind, that is, how many creatures are reincarnated hunters? Moreover, these supremacies are now as worthless as cabbages on the street. There are no less than ten people directly from a hell world. This also reflects the gap between the two worlds in strength. It''s really more difficult to defeat the reincarnation universe! Li Shaoyu walked slowly through every inch of the hell world like nostalgia, and finally came to the black city. All the hell creatures crawled at his feet along the way, and no one dared to fight with him. You should know that the strongest talent in the world is the strength of the immortal Kingdom, which is too far behind him. However, when he walked into the black city, he found that the transmission array in the black city did not work, and no one activated it at the other end of the channel. Therefore, there was no communication between the two circles. Li Shaoyu had no idea. "How on earth should I leave?" Li Shaoyu said with a deep sigh that the gate of samsara had been left in the universe to suppress the two realms of the passage, and he wanted to carry out the cloth experiment. When Li Tong returns to the hell, the first clue that Li Yun sent to the world is that the world reappears. This is a place of red dust. At the beginning, he fell here. So Li Shaoyu began to use time retrospective magic in the place where he appeared. Finally, he found the scene when he appeared in the void and saw the appearance of the passage again. Boom! At this moment, the virtual shadow in the void suddenly burst, and disappeared without a trace. Li Shaoyu can''t help scolding. This is the last chance, but in the dark, there is a force destroying all this. It seems that he doesn''t want to know. Finally, Li Shaoyu had no choice but to use one of the most stupid methods to explore, that is, to use his own eyes to find the location of the universe. He has six reincarnation pupils, which can see a long distance, just like two telescopes. One month later, Li Shaoyu finally found the location of the universe and saw a corner of it. So he built a transmission channel directly, and then walked into the channel himself. Li Shaoyu walked out of the passage and took a look at the surrounding environment. This is the frontier of the universe. It should be in a corner of the universe. He explored it with his soul. The cultivation civilization here is not strong. It''s really suitable for people like himself. Li Shaoyu changed his appearance by using metamorphosis, and then went to the surrounding planets to inquire about the news of the universe. The result is almost what he expected. Since yunshang supreme and chaos supreme are in the abyss, the five element Immortal Emperor has become the strongest in the world.The five element Immortal Emperor first unified the human race, and then led the whole human race into the celestial world, driving the whole Protoss out of the celestial world and dominating the celestial world. Then the five element Immortal Emperor used high-pressure iron and blood means to maintain his rule. Now the prosperity is just like the sun at its zenith, and the power is boundless. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop, but went straight to the place where the emperor of the five elements was, and soon came to the city of the five elements. "Five elements, do you dare to come out and have a talk with me?" Standing on the void outside the city, Li Shaoyu shouts to the whole five elements city. "Who is calling my host by name? Is this living impatience? " Just after Li Shaoyu finished shouting, a series of figures came out of the five elements City, rushed into the void and surrounded Li Shaoyu. "Let your master come out. You are a mob. You can''t stop me at all." Li Shaoyu looked at the dozen people and said softly. "Boy, what are you? How dare you say that? Don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue? " A person in grey said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Elder brother, I think he must be a spy from a foreign race. Come here to inquire about our Terran intelligence. If you don''t want to talk to him, just kill him! Watch me kill him A middle-aged man in a purple robe with a big knife said in a cold voice, and then rushed directly to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 0996 But Li Shao Yu didn''t want to kill Wu Tianyu. He didn''t want to kill Wu Tianyu . Click, click Li Shaoyu put on a sword and pretended to fight with the purple robed man. After 50 rounds of fighting, Li Shaoyu kicked the purple robed man out and smashed him to pieces. But he was also panting. "Boy, how dare you challenge the emperor of heaven? Say it! You''re a remnant of who you are The people in the grey robe can''t help sneering. Over the years, the emperor of the five elements has reappeared in the world, leading a large number of human troops to sweep the world. They don''t know how many galaxies have been destroyed, and there are too many people who want to seek revenge from the Emperor of the five elements. People like Li Shaoyu who think they have some ability to make trouble in the city of five elements have seen too many people in grey clothes. The emperor of five elements is superior, so it is impossible for them to kill each other in person. Moreover, those who make trouble in the five elements city are not really vengeful, because the five elements city was built in the gale region. Although it is named the five elements City, its main function is to commemorate the rebirth of the five elements emperor. In fact, the five elements emperor is not here, and has long been in the heaven world. Most people who come to Wuxing city for revenge just want to destroy the memorial statue of Wuxing Tiandi in the city. As for killing Wuxing Tiandi, no one dares to think about it. The supreme is lost. Now the emperor of the five elements is the most powerful person in the Xinghai. There is no one who can fight against him in the Xinghai. "Since the emperor of the five elements is not here, I will destroy his statue today to make him sober!" Before Li Shaoyu came here, he naturally inquired clearly. The reason why he came here was to make trouble, and he wanted to make it big. He wanted to investigate those who were subordinated to the emperor of the five elements and those who were not. Although there is only one statue of the emperor of the five elements in the city of the five elements, it is a symbol of status after all, so these people will never watch themselves destroy the statue, and then they can use it as bait to catch some big fish. "No shame! If the emperor of heaven is here, I don''t think you dare to come here! But I don''t need the emperor of heaven to deal with you. I can catch you! " The man in grey snorted, and a machete appeared in his hand. He suddenly killed Li Shaoyu. Through the battle between Li Shaoyu and the man in purple robe just now, the man in grey has judged that Li Shaoyu''s strength is still between the Immortal King and the early great power. As one of the great powers guarding the city of five elements, his means are much better than those of the man in purple robe, so he is confident that he can kill Li Shaoyu Next! Li Shaoyu was not ambiguous. He fought with the man in grey. After more than 100 rounds, Li Shaoyu finally found a chance to smash the man in Grey''s head with one blow. "The mob is not my opponent at all, ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu burst out laughing on the void, showing a look of the world. The rest of the people almost cocked their noses. It''s ridiculous to say that this boy is willing to say this sentence. It took a lot of effort to win. He even showed such a arrogant posture. "Boy, don''t be rampant. Don''t run away. When our city leader comes, he will kill you!" Cried a middle-aged man in black. "Call your city master quickly. It''s really not fun to kill your weak chickens." Li Shaoyu said with a laugh. "Arrogant, you wait here!" The man in black suddenly turned pale, and soon disappeared on the light curtain of the city. He returned to the city. In a short time, five figures flew out of the city. The leader had the level of great power in the later period, and should be the Lord of the five elements city. In today''s universe, the Immortal Emperor withers and the divine emperor falls, and the later Da Neng is definitely the most powerful person. A small city even sent this kind of person to guard. It is enough to see that the emperor of the five elements attaches great importance to this city. Generally speaking, it is enough to keep the city of the five elements carefree. However, it is a pity that this time they met Li Shaoyu. Just as the five people fly out of the city and pass the light curtain, Li Shaoyu''s body has suddenly moved. Before they pass the light curtain completely, Li Shaoyu has already arrived at their side. He directly grabs the neck of the Lord of the five elements and takes him back to the city! "How can you...!" The man in black, who was going to report the news, was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t figure out how Li Shaoyu''s strength could suddenly rise, and the speed was so terrible! However, Li Shaoyu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. With a flash of brilliance in his hand, he had killed the man. Then the Lord of the five elements city fell on the wall of the city. The defensive array around the city didn''t play its due role at all. Li Shaoyu had broken into the city. "Your strength is at least in the territory of zhundi. What''s your intention to show the enemy''s weakness just now?" The Lord of the five elements, who was captured by Li Shaoyu, looked at Li Shaoyu and asked in a deep voice. Naturally, he would not think that all this was Li Shaoyu''s luck. There was only one explanation for what happened in front of him, that is, Li Shaoyu had ulterior motives."I want to take this city as bait to catch some big fish, ha ha..." Li Shaoyu looked at the five elements Lord in front of him and said with a smile, then his eyes suddenly turned into six samsara pupils, and the powerful power of soul directly intruded into the spirit of the Lord! "It''s you...!" Because Li Shaoyu''s eyes have already lost their power, he has lost his soul. Li Shaoyu uses soul searching techniques to explore the soul of the five element City Lord. Since he left the universe, scenes have poured into his mind. Although he has heard a lot of news in the frontier of the universe, many of them are rumors. After all, the news of the frontier is blocked, many of them lag behind, and most of them are in the surface It doesn''t matter much to you. Only the information you get from important people like the Lord of the five elements can be used. His calculation is not wrong. The Lord of the five elements really knows a lot of secrets. After reading all the memories of the Lord of the five elements, Li Shaoyu''s heart has almost sunk down. His anger can''t be compounded, and he will crush the Lord of the five elements! Li Shaoyu was surprised to find that the time flow rate of the six universes was different from that of the big universe. During the time he spent in the six universes, a hundred years had passed in the big universe, and the whole sea of stars had undergone earth shaking changes. Chapter 0997 Scenes of the past experience of the five elements City Lord all emerge in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Although it seems like watching a movie, all the past is stabbed in his heart with a knife. After yunshang supreme and others were lost in the abyss of purgatory, the emperor of the five elements and the emperor of huangtianzhan came together. In order to gain the absolute right of discourse in the human race, they launched a bloody suppression against the Yun, Feng, Lei and Yu families who opposed them in the ancient eight Royal families, and launched a royal war that shocked the universe. This war showed five characteristics With the iron and blood method of Xingtian emperor, the cloud, wind, thunder and rain families were almost completely destroyed, and only a few people escaped. So far, they don''t know where they are hidden, but they don''t have to think about it. They must be hidden in the barren land of the universe. The Tianyun clan was directly pulled down from the altar, and the supreme statue of yunshang was destroyed. Soon, the whole Terran clan was taken into the bag by the emperor of the five elements, and all the Terran tribes gave in under the authority of the emperor of the five elements. After that, the five element Heavenly Emperor led all the tribes of the human race to launch his plan for the rise of the human race and attacked the neighboring tribes. Without the support of the Immortal Emperor, all the tribes retreated and surrendered one after another. Finally, the five element Heavenly Emperor launched a decisive battle with the Protoss. After five years of war, the protoss was defeated completely and came to the end from heaven The world retreated into the depths of the sea of stars. The defeat of the protoss marks the end of the star sea war which lasted for more than 40 years. The five elements emperor led the human race to dominate the universe and occupy the world alone. The rest of the ethnic groups were isolated for thirty-three days. As for those who opposed him, they were driven to the edge of the universe. As for thoroughly eliminating these opposition groups, I''m afraid even the emperor of the five elements didn''t dare to think so. After all, the universe is too big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find such a small group of people. It''s too time-consuming and labor-consuming to find them. Moreover, these people are not a big threat to themselves, and it''s not worth using a lot of human and material resources to search . Therefore, the emperor of the five elements deliberately built such a city in the wind area far away from the world of the heaven, and wantonly advocated his merits, praised his merits, and made a statue for himself. His purpose is to attract those enemies who resent him, and he doesn''t have to look around for those enemies. He has long expected that those enemies can''t find him for revenge, and will certainly regard the five elements city as his own thorn in the flesh. As long as he leaves a few strong people in the City, he can wait for work and open a net, and those enemies hidden in the dark will be sent to him automatically Come to the door. This idea can be said to be vicious. Indeed, many of his enemies came to the city one after another like moths to the fire, but they were all killed by his design. The power of the Lord of the five elements is not strong, but the defensive array here is made by the emperor of the five elements himself, and there are hidden murders everywhere. Even Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw the defense of the city. As a holy master of the array, the Emperor of the five elements has the profound meaning that no one can match. That is to say, Li Shaoyu only sees the secret contained in it, but he can''t break it Therefore, Li Shaoyu deliberately shows weakness and lures the five elements Lord out of the city. At the moment when the array is weak, he takes the opportunity to break into the city. At this moment, Li Shaoyu can''t help changing his view on the emperor of the five elements. He is not only cruel, but also scheming. He is really a hero in troubled times. It''s no accident that he can achieve today''s success. But now the five elements city is in their own hands, and they can do the opposite. They have used the city as a bait to catch some big fish! Now the emperor of the five elements is powerful. He is not necessarily his opponent. He must weaken his power first. Bang Bang after killing the Lord of the five elements, Li Shaoyu''s soul power swept into the city like a tide. In a short time, he had found many guards at the eyes of the Dharma array and killed them with the power of his soul! Although Li Shaoyu can''t break this array, it''s no problem to find out the key point of the array. After entering the five elements City, this defensive array is controlled by Li Shaoyu, which will become Li Shaoyu''s help. Soon the city''s defenders scattered and fled. Li shaoyuyu didn''t kill them all, because he was about to rely on these people to bring the news out. Only when people outside knew that the city of five elements had been occupied by himself, would stronger people come here, and these escaped practitioners were the best means to spread the news. Li Shaoyu understands that before long, this news will spread all over the Xinghai, and will become the biggest news in recent decades. What I need to do now is to wait for his big fish to take the bait. Li Shaoyu is right, and the speed of news dissemination is obviously faster than he imagined. Just three days later, someone has been killed outside the city of five elements. However, what he didn''t expect was that the first one who came here was an old acquaintance of his, the demon emperor of the demon clan! "The boy in the city, your devil grandfather is here, and he''s going to die soon!" The devil emperor was covered with black smoke, leaving only a pair of blood red eyes. It can be said that he was so powerful that he stood outside the five elements and cried. "Who should I be? It turns out that the evil emperor is willing to be the running dog of the five elements now when he arrived at the high evil emperor in the past? In the past few days, you''ve come all the way here. Ha ha ha... " Li Shaoyu was standing on the wall of the city. At this time, he had already closed the defensive array, but he did not dare to come in."Boy, since you know me, I believe you also know my means. I advise you to get out of the city now and put your hands on the line. In this way, you can suffer less pain. Otherwise, if you are caught by me, you will be cramped and skinned. You can''t live or die!" The devil emperor said with a cold smile that he knew the power of the array here. Even if the Immortal Emperor was trapped in it, he could not survive. So he was very cautious and never stepped into the area covered by the array. "If you are capable, you can come in. Don''t just talk outside. I think you are just a loser who can only run with your mouth full of bullshit. If I had your accomplishments, I would have slapped an opponent of this level and killed him. What are you doing here? I see that you are very fierce. Are you afraid of me? " Li Shaoyu said with a wild smile. "Boy, you think I don''t know the strength of the array here. If you want to lure me into the array, I advise you not to think about it. If you are brave enough to fight me, I''ll screw off your head and kick your head as a ball." The devil emperor said with a sneer that he was not deceived. "If you go out, go out. Are you afraid you can''t be a little master?" Li Shaoyu walked forward slowly with a smile, step by step close to the edge of the array, but when he came out of the array, he suddenly stopped. Chapter 0998 Magic emperor originally saw that Li Shaoyu was about to walk out of the array, and his eyes were already happy. But at the last moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly stopped, which made his heart sink. "Boy, are you afraid? Or are you going to be a turtle The devil emperor said to Li Shaoyu, how he hoped that Li Shaoyu could take the last step and kill him. "You think too much. I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking about a problem. I think it''s better to think about it before going out." Li Shaoyu sighed, and then he really stood in situ and pondered, as if he was really worried about what happened. "Think about it? What''s on your mind? Are you thinking about how to ask me for mercy? It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to break your head, because I will never let you off! Ha ha ha... " The devil emperor laughed wildly. In his opinion, Li Shaoyu was afraid and did not dare to come out. "Old man, you can put gold on your face too much. I''m just thinking about whether I''ll cook you or fry you later. But I think you''re not an animal. It''s really hard to eat. I''d better kill you directly!" Li Shaoyu stroked his forehead, shook his head and sighed, as if in great distress. "Boy, you dare to brag! But you don''t have to worry at all, because you can''t be my opponent. Even if you are trapped in that defensive array, if I want to kill you, I can also kill you! " The devil emperor said with a cold smile. "In that case, why don''t you come in and kill me, elder, and I''ll stretch my neck and wait here!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cold, and then staring at the magic emperor said. "Tempt me, boy? Don''t dream. I won''t be fooled so easily. In a few days, this array will lose its effectiveness. It''s not too late to kill you at that time. " The devil emperor said coldly. "After all, you are afraid, but I won''t laugh at you. After all, this is the array set by the emperor of the five elements. It''s normal for you to be afraid." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Although it''s strong, I don''t have to be afraid. After all, it depends on who controls the array. Even if you keep the array, it won''t help!" The devil emperor looked at you, Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Yes? In that case, why don''t you dare come in? If you really think I can''t control this array, you can come in and kill me Li Shaoyu said with a smile. The devil emperor looks at the distance between Li Shaoyu and the edge of the array. He can''t help thinking about it. Now he is only one step away from the edge of the array. If he makes a sudden move at his own speed, he may be able to kill the opponent before he activates the array. But is it necessary for him to take this risk? As long as you wait a few more days, this array will be able to break free. Li Shaoyu will not be allowed to be slaughtered by him at that time. After making up his mind, the devil''s heart, which was ready to move, gradually calmed down. "It seems that you dare not come in, so I''ll have to have a few drinks here first." Li Shaoyu chuckles. Then he takes out the wine and pyroxene from his storage ring. He also takes out some pots and pans, all of which are used for cooking. Finally, he takes out a large piece of exotic animal meat and starts barbecue in front of the devil emperor. "Emperor Zun, this boy is so arrogant. Let me go and get him!" Yi Yi Da Neng, who is located in the back of the devil emperor''s thick body, is furious. He rushes to Li Shaoyu with a big drink. The other party makes such a gesture in front of his own people. He doesn''t pay attention to himself and others. Who can bear it! Whoa! Li Shaoyu didn''t move at all. He didn''t even raise his eyelids to look at him. After this great power stepped into the array range, two swords suddenly appeared from the void and directly chopped this great power into four sections, with blood all over the sky! "Emperor, help me!" Although the sword Qi cut him into four sections, he didn''t kill him at the first time. His soul was still intact, and he didn''t die. The upper part of the body that was cut off yelled at the demon emperor. Although he is not dead now, if the devil doesn''t help him, he will surely die. As long as the array launches another attack, it will kill him. It''s really smart! The devil emperor frowned slightly, not that he didn''t want to save his subordinates, but that he was afraid that it was a trap. The starting speed of the array is very fast. The subordinate has just stepped into the range of the array and has been hanged, but the second strike has not fallen. This is obviously a trap. Li Shaoyu wants to use the subordinate to lure himself into the trap. Once he makes a move, he will fall into the trap. However, if I don''t help myself, the next thing will become very bad, because in the eyes of my subordinates, I will become a heartless person. Now I am obviously in a dilemma, which is calculated by Li Shaoyu. "Emperor Zun, please save me. If you don''t save me, I will die..." Trapped in the array, his subordinates don''t know the reason. In order to survive, he is still shouting. However, the sword hanging above his head never falls and revolves around his body. Obviously, he wants to live longer. "Demon emperor, your subordinates are loyal to you. Do you have the heart to die?" Li Shaoyu didn''t lift his head. He just looked at the barbecue in front of him. It seemed that the only thing that attracted him now was the delicious food in front of him. The rest didn''t interest him at all."Ha ha ha The more you want to lead me into the array, the more guilty you are. You know that your strength is not my opponent at all, and you want to use the array to strangle me. But the more so, the less I''ll be fooled. I''ll just sit here and wait to see if you can go on like this all the time? " Then Li Shaoyu sat down and laughed at the void. Li Shaoyu''s face changed when he was in fashion. It seemed that his scheme had been seen through, but he pretended to be calm. But how can all these subtle changes escape the eyes of the demon emperor? He immediately burst out laughing again. No matter how Li Shaoyu runs him, he is still like a mountain. He has long believed that as soon as the weapon arrives, he will become his own ghost! "Old devil, you are really a timid person. I''m just so powerful that you dare not come forward and talk about the body of the emperor. I think you''d better go home and have milk." Li Shaoyu kept yelling and scolding in the battle, but the devil didn''t move at all, just like he was deaf. He even drank with Li Shaoyu and didn''t go any further. Chapter 0999 "Old devil, you are in vain to be the emperor of a generation. You are so insulted by a younger generation that you don''t care. You have a thick skin. I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!" Li Shaoyu scolded for a long time and finally got tired. He sat down and drank a glass of wine. "You want to piss me off! But it''s still too tender. Do you think I''ll be fooled? I advise you to save your strength. Otherwise, when the broken array arrives, you won''t even have the strength to escape. Grandfather''s strength is very good. " The devil emperor sneered. Now he thought he had seen through all Li Shaoyu''s tactics. As long as he was here, the other party would never dare to come out. He only dared to talk. "Old devil, I think you are timid. No wonder you kneel directly in front of the five elements emperor. It seems that you are a born slave." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Hehe, no matter you say I''m timid or afraid of things, or I''m cautious, I believe in a word, if you drive the boat carefully, how can I be willing to take risks when there is a better solution?" The devil emperor said in a loud voice, but he refused to step forward. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. This is exactly what he wanted. He wanted to take Wuxing city as bait to catch some big fish, and then give them a spoonful of stew. At the same time, he is also very curious about what method the other side will use to break his own array? Is it to invite the emperor of five elements to come? If the emperor of the five elements really comes, are you sure to deal with each other? From the perspective of the array of the five elements City, the array attainments of the five elements Heavenly Emperor are much better than his own. If he is trapped in it, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. But then he gave up the idea. As the strongest one in the universe, the five element emperor would never rush back and forth because of some small things. This time, if he did not occupy the five element City, I''m afraid the devil emperor would not come. Moreover, now that the spirit emperor and the wasteland and earth emperor have not appeared, the five element emperor could not appear. The two sides spent four days in the confrontation. On the fifth day, a chariot drove through the void and rumbled from a distance. The sound was like thunder rolling across the sky. The chariots were pulled by two kylin auspicious beasts. Although their blood was not pure, they were also sub divine beasts with extraordinary style. Looking at the chariot, Li Shaoyu knows that the main leader has finally arrived. I''m afraid the people in the village are the key to breaking the array. Is this the new disciple of the five elements emperor? The chariot soon came near and slowly stopped beside the devil emperor. When the door was opened, a figure came down. It was a heroic man and looked very young. However, when Li Shaoyu saw the real face of the other side, he was stunned! Invincible! Li Shaoyu never thought that the person who got off the car was Zhan Wudi. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Zhan Wudi became more powerful and more mature. When he looked at Zhan Wudi, Zhan Wudi was also looking at him. Their eyes met in the void, as if they were shining sparks! "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to be alive! " Zhan Wudi was stunned when he saw Li Shaoyu, and an incredible look appeared on his face. "Oh, you know him?" The devil asked suspiciously, because Zhan Wudi''s look at each other is very complicated. It''s difficult to understand that many kinds of inexplicable emotions are mixed in. This kind of situation basically only occurs when old friends meet. "Of course, I know this man as well as you." Zhan Wudi said to the devil emperor. "I know him, but I don''t remember meeting him. I can''t make mistakes with my memory." The devil emperor looked at Li Shaoyu again, but he still couldn''t remember anything. "Of course, I haven''t seen him, because he concealed his true face with a cover up. Although you are very powerful, you are not good at this aspect, so you were cheated by him." Zhan Wudi said with a sneer. "Oh, I don''t know who this brother thinks I am." Li Shaoyu sneers at Zhan Wudi and says that Zhan Wudi is deceiving himself. He can''t see his change skill even if he is a master like the devil emperor. How can he see it? In his impression, Zhan Wudi is not good at this ability either. He is just a strange man with simple mind and developed limbs. "Li Shaoyu, why are you pretending? You''ll have to wait until I reveal your cards? " Zhan Wudi smiles and says to Li Shaoyu. Even if Li Shaoyu didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it now, because Zhan Wudi called his name directly. It seems that he really saw through his camouflage. "You''re really joking. Li Shaoyu died in purgatory long ago. It''s well known that the universe is full of stars, but you have to say I''m Li Shaoyu. It seems that you must have some conspiracy!" Naturally, Li Shaoyu would not admit it so easily. He had to make a final fight. I''m afraid that the invincible might cheat himself more. "Li Shaoyu, why hide it? Do you think I don''t have the means to see through your ability? Let''s see what this is? "Zhan Wudi laughed, and then his eyes suddenly changed, first red clouds rose, and finally six dark pupils were distributed in his eyes. Six samsara pupil! Li Shaoyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhan Wudi got this ability. It seems that the eyes in the sarcophagus were transplanted to Zhan Wudi. Although his change skill is exquisite, it can''t hide the six samsara pupil''s arrogant pupil skill."I didn''t expect you to get this pair of eyes and use them so well. I admire you." With a smile, Li Shaoyu took the initiative to remove his change technique, revealing his original appearance. "Our warring clans can melt the blood of the world. Naturally, these eyes are no exception. I remember when I was in the ranking war, I wanted to fight with you. It''s a pity that you didn''t even look me in the eye. At that time, you thought that yunruoli was the only match for you. It''s a pity that you didn''t know that my strength was far beyond yunruoli. And my father did not allow me to expose my strength at that time. He only said that it was not the right time. Unfortunately, when the time is ripe, you will have died. " Zhan Wudi said in a cold voice: "but God has eyes. I didn''t expect to meet you again today. We can finally have a fight! At the beginning, you had the advantage of liudao reincarnation pupil, and I was eager to fight with you, but now I also have liudao reincarnation pupil, and my strength is greatly increased, and the result of the first war with you is doomed! " "Do you already know that you will fail? You do have a lot of foresight Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 1000 "I''ll lose? Ha ha ha... " Zhan Wudi gave a cold smile, looked at Li Shaoyu and burst into laughter. Then he shook his head and said, "Li Shaoyu, I thought you were really a character, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of the current affairs. I admit that I admired your strength when I saw you before, and I really wanted to fight with you in my heart! But that''s what happened before. To tell you the truth, now I''m not interested in you, because my strength is beyond my imagination, even I can''t believe it. You are far from my opponent! " "It seems that you are very confident, but I think you are just a quasi emperor. Why do you dare to underestimate me so much?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I know that you have reached the realm of quasi emperor, but I have already studied your strength clearly. There are two reasons for your strength. One is that your physical body is extremely powerful, and the other is that you have six samsara pupils, so you can see everything clearly!" Zhan Wudi said with a smile: "these two points are the foundation of your strength, but now you have these two points I also have, and now I have more ability than you, what do you take to fight me?" "You have more abilities than me? I don''t quite understand what you mean by that? " Li Shaoyu asked softly, and he really didn''t understand why Zhan Wudi said that. "If you don''t understand, why don''t you come out and have a try? Anyway, your tortoise shell is useless now. " Zhan Wudi said with a smile. Then he took out an object from his arms. It was a green ball shaped object with exquisite shape. At a glance, he knew that it must not be ordinary. Then he looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "do you know what it is?" "I can''t recognize it, with all due respect." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said with a smile. In fact, he had already guessed that it must have something to do with the array set by the emperor of the five elements. He just pretended to be confused because he didn''t understand what the other party was going to do. "I guess you can''t recognize it, but I have a broad mind. I can tell you that this is Xuanji Tianlan jade from the emperor of heaven. It''s specially designed to break Xuanji Tianlan array in the city of five elements. As soon as this jade comes out, Xuanji Tianlan array will be invalid immediately. What will you do to resist US?" Zhan Wudi said with a smile. "Is there such a wonderful thing in the world? I''ve never heard that a small jade ball can destroy this array? Are you bluffing me? " Li Shaoyu eyebrows a pick, toward the war invincible said. "I know you won''t believe it, but you can think about it. Since you can set up this battle with the power of the emperor of heaven, why don''t you leave behind? I might as well tell you that as long as it''s the Tiandi''s array, he has a Xuanji Tianlan jade. Holding this jade can make the array ineffective. It''s useless for you to control the array. I''ll show you today. " Xuanshan suddenly fell into a big piece of wuxingshan array, and then the light of wuxingshan array turned into a big piece! "How''s it going? Now do you believe it? Ha ha ha... " Zhan Wudi said with a laugh. "The emperor of the five elements is really brilliant. I believe it. Originally, I wanted to catch more big fish, but now I can''t Li Shaoyu sighed softly, and then slowly stood up, his face showing a very upset expression, it can be said that he was distressed! "Li Shaoyu, it''s too late for you to regret now. Come on, fight with me, let you see the gap between us clearly!" Zhan Wudi thought that Li Shaoyu was annoyed because of the inefficiency of Da Zhen. He said with a smile. "Forget it, I''ll take you first. It''s the interest I asked for from the five elements." Li Shaoyu sighed, then sat down again and went on with his barbecue. He didn''t pay attention to what was in front of him. "It seems that you are still a smart man. You know you are not our opponent, so you are ready to die?" Zhan Wudi frowned and said in a cold voice. "The war is invincible. You look up to yourself. My goal is the emperor of the five elements. Since the emperor of the five elements has not arrived, I am not interested in killing you." Li Shaoyu cut a piece from the meat in front of him, then gently put it into his mouth and drank a cup of wine. He couldn''t help admiring the taste of the meat, and completely put Zhan invincible aside. "You want to die!" Zhan Wudi was furious when he heard the words. He suddenly killed Li Shaoyu. It was like a golden streamer. A huge golden palm appeared in the void between his hands and suddenly fell down on Li Shaoyu! The means of Buddhism, great arhat palm! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown a little, because Zhan Wudi doesn''t use the fighting skills of Zhan clan, but the means of Buddhism. But Li Shaoyu has never heard that Zhan Wudi once studied Buddhism. How can he use this secret of Buddhism? "Do you want to spoil my spirits when I drink here?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. He directly flicks out the toothpick he used to pick his teeth. There is a terrible light twining on the toothpick, just like a meteor penetrating the void. He directly pierces the golden hand above the void into a huge hole. The golden palm is constantly collapsing in the process of shooting, and gradually turns into scattered energy. "What a powerful force! It seems that your physical body has been improved again! " The six samsara of the invincible war is true. Li Shaoyu didn''t use any power of Tao just now. He had already defeated his attack by relying only on his physical strength. His power made his heart tremble!"Yes, your eyesight is very accurate indeed. Unfortunately, I can see that your physical strength is not too strong now than before." Li Shaoyu sneered. "Well! I''ve put all the power of Tao into one body. Even if the power of the body is less, I can also kill you! " Zhan Wudi cheered coldly. Then he turned his palm into a finger, held the formula, and suddenly pointed to Li Shaoyu. There was a huge black crack in the void. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be cut off, and the power was amazing! Daomen''s sky cutting finger! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly jumps again. He has just used the secret of Buddhism, but now he even uses the peerless power of Taoism. What he has learned in this war is really miscellaneous. He hasn''t seen it in a hundred years. How did he achieve this step? You should know that these secret arts he used didn''t have decades of hard work. He didn''t want to be successful at all. Moreover, he had the best talent. It''s another matter whether he could practice them or not. Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to expose his real strength too early. After all, his identity has been exposed. If his strength is fully presented to others, it will be extremely inconvenient for him to act in the future. At that time, everyone will be on guard against himself, and it will be difficult to kill other emperors. So this time, he directly waved the knife he used to cut meat in his hand. A cold light suddenly flashed by and directly cut the sky which was cut off by Zhan Wudi again. The two forces collided in the void and finally dissipated in the void. "Good body, it''s really a good body. Now I''m melting thousands of ways. Your body is just used to make my cauldron furnace. In this way, it will help me become emperor!" Zhan Wudi looks at Li Shaoyu with an extremely excited look. He salivates over Li Shaoyu''s body! "Ten thousand stars lead!" Zhan Wudi suddenly yelled, and the technique changed again. A strong attraction suddenly came out from his palm. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt his body sink! This kind of feeling is very familiar! Chapter 1001 Wanxingyin! It seems that Li Shaoyu''s powerful hands are pushing him forward. If Li Shaoyu is really a quasi emperor, it will be very difficult to resist this kind of suction. Moreover, this kind of skill has a sense of deja vu. It seems that he has met it before, but the person who exerts it is absolutely not invincible, but another person, and this kind of skill can never be exerted, because it is a means of natural pride with special physique . It''s a special Constitution called Wanxing, which can use the power of Wanxing, but Tianjiao has already fallen, and the invincible is definitely not Wanxing Constitution! What''s all this about? Li Shaoyu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. His body no longer resisted. Instead, he let the suction absorb him. With the help of this suction, he accelerated abruptly. The sharp cold light of his machete in his hand cut Zhan invincible. The speed reached the extreme. Li Shaoyu was sure that Zhan invincible could see his movements clearly even with his six samsara pupil But his body can''t react, so he can only use special secret skills. Only when Zhan Wudi uses more secret skills can he see more clues. Zhan Wudi was really shocked. Although he also got liudao reincarnation pupil, he didn''t get liudao reincarnation pupil. His development of this pair of eyes is far less than that of Li Shaoyu. But after all, this is the most powerful pupil in the world, and his insight is still very strong. Therefore, he has seen the flaws in Li Shaoyu''s actions, but Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. If he can''t see it now It''s too late to fight with Li Shaoyu again! "Yin and Yang break the pole!" In Zhan Wudi''s mouth, he suddenly burst out a big drink. His moves and breath changed instantly. A force of yin and Yang burst out in his body, directly burst out a strong repulsive force, and shot Li Shaoyu out! Of course, Li Shaoyu deliberately let him fly. Otherwise, with Li Shaoyu''s strength, he could break the invincible tortoise shell with one palm. However, at this time, Li Shaoyu could not show such amazing fighting power, so he took advantage of the situation to retreat. "How can it be! This is mo Wen''s trick. Only Yin and yang can be used. But Mo Wen has already been abandoned. How can you use this skill? " Li Shaoyu naturally recognized this skill. It''s Mo Wenwen''s Yin Yang secret skill. He had personally understood it, so he remembered it very clearly. "Yes, that''s Mo''s secret! It''s not only the secret art, but also the Yin and Yang Dao body, which was borrowed from Mo Wen. Do you remember? " Zhan Wudi burst out laughing. "It''s you!" Li Shaoyu is suddenly surprised and remembers the past. The scene of the Hellfire sweeping through the Hellfire suddenly reappears in front of him. At the last moment when he is ready to take Mo Wenwen away, a man in gold armor with a gold mask stealthily attacks him. Instead, he stealthily attacks Mo Wenwen. It seems that he has absorbed life energy from Mo Wenwen, and the Yin of Mo Wenwen Yang Tao was abandoned. Now Li Shaoyu finally understood that Mo Wenwen''s Yin Yang Tao was stolen by Zhan Wudi! "It seems that you remember. It''s true that I was the man in gold at the beginning. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid your body power already belongs to me. I''m afraid I''ve already become an emperor!" Zhan Wudi looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "As far as I know, these special constitutions are all rare in millions of years. It''s wonderful to get one of them, and I''ve never heard of anyone who can get two constitutions at the same time. How did you get them?" Li Shaoyu asks in doubt to Zhan Wudi. "If a practitioner can get a special constitution, it''s blessed by heaven. Naturally, no one can get two constitutions at the same time, but I''m an exception. I can get not only one constitution, but also all the bodies in the world. I''m born to be the strongest. As long as I take the last step, I''ll be respected by heaven and earth! Ha ha ha... " Zhan Wudi laughed wildly. "What''s special about you?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Because I was born with chaos. Have you ever heard of this Constitution?" Zhan Wudi asked coldly, with a mysterious smile at Li Shaoyu. "The body of chaos? I''ve seen this kind of constitution in a secret scroll. It''s said that this kind of constitution is very special. It can inherit heaven''s way from heaven, connect with geography from below, and cultivate all the ways in the world. It can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s called the first constitution in the world. But what''s the relationship between this and your acquiring Yin Yang Tao Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. There is a secret book in our war clan called Tiandi battle formula, which is the highest secret in our war clan. It''s a secret that can capture all the bodies in the world. Our war clan has always been famous for its physical strength and unique fighting skills. Therefore, the high-level fighting power of our family will seize a rare constitution for their own use, which will be used to enhance the fighting power of our family. But before that, we could only capture one constitution at most, because when we capture the second constitution, it would conflict with the original constitution, and then explode and die. " He said in a deep voice. "In that case, how can you get several constitutions?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice."Let''s go back to my chaotic body, because my chaotic body can be integrated with all kinds of Tao, so I can capture many kinds of constitutions and make them go their own way in the body without conflict. I can make the best of all the bodies in the world! As long as I get rid of the physical constitution of the world, I can really exert the power of this chaotic body to the extreme. At that time, it will be a treasure body for all Tao to retreat and all laws will not invade. I will become the strongest in the world! Emperor Cheng is just a matter of course! Ha ha ha... " Zhan Wudi said with a wild smile. "You are so pathetic..." But Li Shaoyu shook his head and said softly. "Why do you say that? I think you are envious of my body. Ha ha ha... " Zhan Wudi laughed wildly. "Your chaotic body is indeed a rare body in the world, even unique. But you are wrong. You take taking other people''s body as the way of cultivation. This is putting the cart before the horse, wasting such a good body. What''s pity? Oh, maybe it''s not pathetic. It''s more appropriate to describe you as pathetic, because you should have a bright future, but you are ruined by your own narrowness. " Li Shaoyu said softly. "What do you mean? I get all the constitutions in the world, just as I get all the roads in the world. This is the strongest way. Don''t look at me with your shortsightedness! " He said in a deep voice. "It''s so sad..." Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed. Chapter 1002 "You sound sad on the left and sad on the right, but I can''t see where I am! On the contrary, don''t you feel cold when you see that I have such a strong strength? " Zhan Wudi said coldly. "It''s true that you can hold all the bodies in the world, and even smelt all the ways, but this is not the orthodox way of cultivation. Let''s compare it today!" A sneer appeared in the corner of Li Shaoyu''s mouth. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s heart was really ready to kill him, because his fighting power was far superior to that of the general quasi emperor, and his strength was even comparable to that of Li Shaoyu. This kind of cultivation speed was no less than that of Li Shaoyu. If he didn''t kill him today, he would be his great enemy in the future. "Ha ha ha I also have this intention. I hope you can show me your real skills and let me have a good look at the strength of Li Shaoyu who despised me at the beginning. " With a loud shout from Zhan Wudi, he suddenly burst out with the divine light, and used a new secret skill. His power and speed all soared, just like a golden God of war, and rushed to Li Shaoyu. "Today, I''ll take your eyes first to comfort the spirits of the sages of the Yun clan!" Li Shaoyu also let out a burst of drink, he has the heart to eradicate the war invincible, mercilessly between the hands, suddenly extended his two fingers straight into the eyes of the war invincible. "That''s true! Yin and Yang break the pole Although the speed of Zhan Wudi has also increased greatly, when Li Shaoyu uses liudao reincarnation pupil at full speed, he can hardly see Li Shaoyu''s hand movement. He can only use the secret skill again. An invisible force bursts out of him and pushes him out in all directions. Li Shaoyu is the first to attack him, and a strong force comes out against him. "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu just gave a sneer, and then pointed out with both fingers. The shield of yin and Yang''s refusal directly cracked a gap under Li Shaoyu''s fingers. The invincible force of yin and yang to break the pole could not block Li Shaoyu''s palm at all. Zhan Wudi was also shocked. Breaking the pole of yin and Yang has always been his strongest defense skill. Now he can''t stop Li Shaoyu for a moment. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Li Shaoyu didn''t do his best before, but it''s too late! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s two fingers went directly into Zhan Wudi''s eyes. With a little effort, he pulled out Zhan Wudi''s eyes. The bloody six samsara pupils kept spinning in Li Shaoyu''s hands. "Ah Zhan Wudi let out a roar, and his body retreated quickly. At the same time, a pair of eyes were born again in his eyes. But this time, what was born again was not the six samsara pupil, but just his ordinary eyes. His eyes didn''t belong to him, and he didn''t have the blood of the cloud family, so he couldn''t regenerate such eyes. "It''s a good pair of eyes, but they don''t belong to you, and you don''t deserve them." Li Shaoyu put the pair of eyeballs in a jade bottle and kept them. Then he said to Zhan Wudi. "It''s careless of me that you even hid your hand, but don''t be proud. I still have all kinds of things with me. I can kill you without these eyes!" The war is invincible, cold voice shouts a way. "You''re invincible. Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? You do have a skill, but it''s all borrowed. It''s not yours after all. Sooner or later you have to pay it back. Today I''ll let you pay it all back! " Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile. "Let me return it? This is your burial place today Zhan Wudi cheered coldly. Suddenly, there was a golden light on his body, and the dragon spirit of the emperor was rising. Three golden dragons surrounded his body. A set of golden armor appeared on his body, and his face was covered with a golden mask. The whole person''s momentum was greatly improved! Tianlong battle body! Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his head again. Zhan Wudi did get many special constitutions, but he used these constitutions as his secret skills. He never cultivated any kind of constitution to the top level, and he didn''t give full play to all kinds of constitutions. At most, he just learned a lot. It''s just like the Tianlong battle body now used by the invincible. According to the records, it''s also a kind of extremely powerful physique. Once you get to the end of your training, there are many golden dragons circling on the side of your body, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring in your body comes out. It''s like a landslide and tsunami. Three feet away from your body, you can have Huangdao dragon Qi to resist the attack. It''s very overbearing! It''s a pity that Zhan Wudi didn''t practice this style to the extreme, and his strength is less than 70% of the recorded strength. However, even if he can play 100% of the combat strength, he won''t be Li Shaoyu''s opponent. After all, Li Shaoyu is already emperor, and it''s only in a moment that he wants to kill Zhan Wudi. Boom! The invincible power soared, and the three golden battle dragons suddenly roared out, winding towards Li Shaoyu. Their momentum was strong and unstoppable! Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s fist blows out, and the three golden dragons are all instantly destroyed. The invincible Golden Dragon''s power of encircling the body instantly collapses, and the body is even more attacked by Li Shaoyu''s fist and pours out! Zhan Wudi was shocked. He didn''t expect that his proud Tianlong battle body was defeated by Li Shaoyu in an instant, and the other side only gave a punch. How could he not be frightened! "The battle is invincible. Can your Tianlong battle body be the flesh of the enemy?" Li Shaoyu smiles at Zhan Wudi. "What is your treasure body?" Zhan Wudi asked in a sinking voice."It''s just an ordinary body. It''s not a treasure body. Even the earliest pure Yang body has been lost by me." Li Shaoyu said softly. "No way! It''s impossible! How can I be defeated by you when I gather all the heavens and all the ways in one body Zhan Wudi said in a panic: "is it difficult to be Have you become the emperor? " "Did I achieve the throne? Can''t you see that? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile, in order not to show his flaws, Li Shaoyu has been suppressing the realm, and has not shown any imperial power. He has been fighting in the quasi imperial realm, but this quasi emperor is too strong, or too strong, which makes the war invincible. "Invincible nephew, why bother with him again? Now that the defense array has been lost, let me catch him! I think if Li Shaoyu can be captured and offered to the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven will surely be very happy and want to know how he survived! " Magic emperor, who has been watching the battle for a long time, finally stands up and wants to fight against Li Shaoyu himself. He has observed for a long time that Li Shaoyu is really powerful, but he is still a quasi emperor and does not advance to the imperial realm. As long as he takes the hand, Li Shaoyu will surely have no escape. "The devil, what do you mean? Do you think I can''t beat Li Shaoyu? " Zhan Wudi''s face suddenly changed and said in a cold voice. "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change. This Li Shaoyu has always been insidious and cunning. He has survived many times before. If we don''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid he will come up with some crooked ideas. As long as we catch him, is my nephew afraid that he will not have a chance to fight with him in the future? " The magic emperor''s body is full of power, and the magic fog is rolling up. It is obvious that he has already moved his mind to catch Li Shaoyu himself. "In that case, I''ll trouble the devil." In fact, Zhan Wudi knew in his heart that he had been defeated. Although there was no vision around Li Shaoyu''s body, there was a supernatural power. He knew this very well, and it was useless to fight any more. The devil emperor had obviously seen this, and now he was just giving himself a step down in front of everyone. "Li Shaoyu, you shouldn''t have come here. You should have come here, and you shouldn''t have stayed in the five elements city. Do you really think that no one can cure you?" The devil emperor said with a deep smile. And Li Shaoyu laughed. Author Li Shaoyu said: I wish you all a happy mid autumn festival in advance Chapter 1003 The demon emperor wants to fight in person, but Li Shaoyu laughs, which makes people puzzled. No matter who is in this situation, it is impossible to laugh. After all, it is a quasi emperor who faces an Immortal Emperor, a quasi emperor and countless immortal kings at the same time. How can he laugh? "Li Shaoyu, why are you laughing now?" The devil asked coldly. Diwei had already approached Li Shaoyu. Although he didn''t deliberately aim at the powerful and immortal kings around him, these people still felt cold, like a sword hanging over their heads. "Devil, you want to take me, but can you take me? Naturally, I laugh at you for being too much of yourself Li Shaoyu said coldly. "What a arrogant boy! Let''s see how I can catch you!" The demon emperor roared, and the rolling fog covered the sky. The shadow of the demon emperor disappeared in the fog, but there was a cold sense of killing everywhere. All the people were scared back and did not dare to be in the battlefield. "See you later, devil!" With a cold smile, Li Shaoyu directly turned around and ran away. No matter how big the magic emperor was, he turned into a light and disappeared in the sky. "Boy! You were very arrogant just now, weren''t you? Why did you run away without even daring to fight the first World War? Do you want to be a coward The devil emperor was furious. He reached out a palm from the thick fog and immediately broke the starry sky. Li Shaoyu''s figure was shocked. Some people even saw him spit a mouthful of blood and his speed dropped sharply. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. Instead, he continued to run away and never stopped. Only his words spread far away Come on. "Demon emperor, thanks to you or emperor Zun, you should say such a thing. Do you want me to decide life and death with you? When I become emperor, I will take your dog''s life Li Shaoyu fled and roared. In an instant, he had already crossed several galaxies, and his speed was really fast. "Li Shaoyu! You can''t run away today. Even if you reach the ends of the earth, I will catch you today! " With a roar of the devil emperor, the magic cloud dissipated in an instant. The next moment, it appeared behind several galaxies and chased Li Shaoyu all the way. "Devil emperor, now Li Shaoyu is back in the world. It''s not clear whether yunshang supreme and chaos supreme will live or die. Be careful there''s fraud in them!" Zhan invincible whispered in the back. "Ha ha ha Don''t worry, nephew. If yunshang supreme and chaos supreme are still in the world, how can they sit and watch the emperor of heaven kill the cloud clan and the protoss? I think even Li Shaoyu may be the two supreme to help him out of danger. He can''t escape. I''ll find out the details when I catch Li Shaoyu! " The devil emperor''s speed is also extremely fast. In a flash, he has disappeared in the sight of the invincible people, closely following Li Shaoyu. "You quickly send the news of Li Shaoyu''s life back to Tianyu. I''ll follow you to have a look!" Zhan Wudi said to Da Neng and the Immortal King behind him. Then he just wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, he triggered the injury in his body again, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the void. "Zhundi, how is your injury?" A Da Neng quickly catches Zhan Wudi and asks him. "I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu was so cunning and left a dark force in my body. It''s good that I didn''t urge Yuanli, but when I did, Yuanli burst out suddenly, which led to my bad breath! Hateful, hateful Zhan Wudi calmed Yuan Li, who almost ran away in his body. He said in a cruel voice that he had lost nearly ten breath now. He couldn''t catch up with him any more. "Don''t worry about zhundi. As the emperor, even if you can''t catch up with Li Shaoyu, you will never be hurt by him. Let''s wait for good news." Said the invincible war. "I''m not worried about the devil, I''m worried that Li Shaoyu will be killed by the devil! It''s a great body. There must be something hidden in it. It''s a pity if I can''t get it... " War invincible eyes hate looking at the two people away said. "Emperor Zhun can rest assured that since the demon emperor said he would capture Li Shaoyu alive, he would not kill him. Then emperor Zhun can take it." The great energy laughs. "I hope so. Please stay with me in the city of five elements and wait for the return of the devil." Zhan Wudi said in a deep voice that he always has a huge ambition in his heart. He wants to be the strongest in the sea of stars. Now he is only a quasi emperor and has the power to fight against the Immortal Emperor. As long as he can break the Tao and become an emperor, he will definitely be the first emperor in the world! After the destruction of the cloud clan, their warring clan is the largest clan of the human race. The emperor of the end of heaven has long been unwilling to be subordinated to others. Although he has eliminated the cloud clan, the emperor of the five elements is superior to the warring clan. Invincibility is his hope, a hope beyond the emperor of the five elements. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, galloped all the way to the wilderness of the universe. The emperor of the five elements has been dominating the Xinghai for many years, and there are not many layouts left. The only areas not touched are the wilderness of the universe. The emperor of five elements is proficient in deduction. If Li Shaoyu wants to kill the demon emperor without being known by the world that he has become emperor, he can only choose a place that can deceive heaven and disturb the deduction of the emperor of five elements. "Li Shaoyu, don''t run away any more. I have said that even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from me. Although you are fast, you are still too low. And my speed is no less than you. Even if you are struggling, you can''t escape." Even though he is emperor Zun, his speed is only a little lower than that of Li Shaoyu. If Li Shaoyu wants to escape, it will take a lot of effort to catch up with him.Li Shaoyu ignored him. Instead, he went directly into a meteorite belt and disappeared without a trace. Even his breath disappeared in an instant. The demon emperor suddenly lost his goal. Even if he used his heavenly eye to check, it was useless. He could not find where Li Shaoyu was. Boom! Although he couldn''t find it, the devil emperor had his way. When he waved his hand gently, the universe turned upside down, and the meteorite collapsed. Li Shaoyu''s figure suddenly emerged from behind a meteorite, and the devil emperor directly killed him. Li Shaoyu has been retreating, constantly looking for meteorites to hide himself, and soon lured the demon emperor to the depth of the meteorite belt. "Li Shaoyu, I think you must have set up an ambush here, but with your ability, even setting an ambush is useless. Just show me the location of your ambush." The devil emperor naturally understood Li Shaoyu''s intention, but he was not afraid at all. He yelled directly behind Li Shaoyu. "The devil emperor is really magnanimous. In that case, please join the battle!" Li Shaoyu smiles coldly and falls directly on a meteorite. He makes a gesture of inviting the emperor into the urn. "Well! I know that your array is handed down by the emperor of heaven, but I don''t know that you''ve got some true biography of the emperor of heaven. Today I''m just seeing it! " The devil emperor also gave a cold smile and looked at the array patterns on the surrounding meteorites. Without any fear on his face, he stepped directly into the Dharma array. Author Li Shaoyu said: Happy Mid Autumn Festival!! Chapter 1004 "Li Shaoyu, what''s your name? How many killing arrays does it contain? " The devil emperor calmly stepped into the array. He didn''t regard the array as a threat. Instead, he asked Li Shaoyu with a smile. Obviously, he was extremely confident. "It''s just a common Dharma array. It doesn''t even have a heavy killing array. It''s just a Dharma array to prevent the leakage of Qi." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the whole formation suddenly began to run, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around. A bright light curtain lit up in the meteorite belt, like a big pot falling from the sky. "What did you say? There''s no Yichong killing array? It''s just an array to prevent the leakage of Qi? Did I hear you wrong or are you lying to me? Are you deliberately paralyzing me with this kind of saying, and then secretly killing the array to try to harm me? Unfortunately, this kind of practice is useless. Since I dare to enter the array, I am not afraid that you will use this kind of trick, and I am not afraid of your killing array! " The devil emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "Don''t be suspicious of the devil emperor. My array accomplishments are far from those of the five elements Heavenly Emperor. At most, I will kill the general quasi emperor. If I want to use the killing array to kill emperor Zun, it''s just like a fool''s dream. I still have this self-knowledge. Since it''s useless, I don''t want to put up any killing array." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Since you didn''t ambush me, what''s the use of your array?" The devil emperor said with a sneer, and then, like a sudden awakening, said: "Oh, I understand. This array can isolate the breath. It must have been used by you to hide. As a result, you see that I''m in hot pursuit, so you can only doubt the array. I''m afraid that if I''m more timid, I''ll be scared away by you! Do you think so? He is really a man of many tricks. " "The magic emperor''s imagination is really rich, but I never thought of this layer. The purpose of setting up this array here is to kill you emperors, in a situation that no one knows!" Li Shaoyu shook his head and said with a smile. "Ha ha ha ha..." The devil emperor suddenly laughed, stared at Li Shaoyu and said, "boy, what''s the ambush? Just let it out. Let me see what you want to kill me for!" "The devil will see it, but there is no ambush here. I only rely on this pair of palms." Li Shaoyu smiles and then walks to the devil. "You mean you''re going to fight me on your own strength?" Asked the devil in doubt. "What? Can''t I? " Li Shaoyu kept on marching forward. At the same time, there was a light golden light shining on his body. At this moment, the light door in his body was spraying strong power. The light tower in his body was shining, and his body was rumbling. His blood was flowing out of his body, and he went to the devil. "What a strong body The magic emperor can''t help but praise. He can feel the force of forcing people on the body, but the force of the body is different from that of the Tao. He can''t judge the specific depth, so he doesn''t know that Li Shaoyu has become emperor in the body. However, even if Li Shaoyu told the devil that he had become emperor, the devil would not believe it. After all, the time Li Shaoyu disappeared was only a short hundred years, which was too short. When Li Shaoyu disappeared in the universe, although the realm seemed to be able to attack the emperor, it didn''t seem to reach the emperor''s realm. It would be incredible to reach the emperor''s realm in a short hundred years. "Can the devil dare to have a try?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Joke! What do you mean I dare to try? Today I will let you know the real gap between you and the emperor level strong, and see how I can capture you alive! " With a cold smile, the demon emperor raised his hand, and the magic fog rolled out. It turned into a demon beast tearing at Li Shaoyu. This was the condensation of the emperor''s law. Although it was the ghosts condensed by the magic fog, they seemed to have a sense of life. They knew how to detour and avoid reality. In an instant, they had completely blocked all Li Shaoyu''s attack and retreat routes £¡ "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor. I admire you for your ruthlessness Li Shaoyu chuckled, but he didn''t show any panic. His whole body suddenly burst out, and became an invisible momentum around him. All the demons and ghosts within one foot of himself were strangled in the invisible, and no one could get close. "What are you in?" The devil emperor was shocked. At this moment, he had seen that Li Shaoyu''s strength was far more terrible than he imagined. It was not so simple as zhundi. Although his attack just now was done casually, he was the body of emperor Zun after all. Even if the attack was made casually, it was irresistible, far from being able to be resisted by ordinary quasi emperors. However, Li Shaoyu easily resisted it, and it looked like he didn''t have the power to blow soot. This shows that Li Shaoyu''s strength is far higher than that of the quasi emperor, and he may even have ascended the throne The emperor''s land. But this is even more shocking to him, because Li Shaoyu disappeared only a hundred years ago, and he was able to ascend the imperial realm. This is just a fable. Moreover, in the past hundred years, there has been no abnormality in the universe, and there is no sign that anyone has become an emperor. How did Li Shaoyu become an emperor? However, the devil is not sure whether Li Shaoyu will become emperor or not. So he has to have a try. Boom! The demon emperor once again gathered infinite magic fog, suddenly turned into a gluttonous beast, rushed to the sky, and then suddenly attacked downward. This time, the demon emperor had already used nearly 80% of his power. This gluttonous beast directly tore open the sky, opened its mouth to swallow the sky, and absorbed the power of the surrounding star sea. In an instant, the star river was dim and the sun and the moon were out of light. This gluttonous beast gained the power of the surrounding star sea After the bonus, the power suddenly and strong three points, a giant claw suddenly shot toward Li Shaoyu, a time star collapse, the road collapse!"Chop!" Li Shaoyu is surrounded by a hazy light, but there is no way to show it. His body suddenly faces the sky, and the whole person is like a sword out of sheath across the void. The huge gluttonous beast suddenly utters a howl, which is directly separated from the middle by Li Shaoyu. It seems that there is real blood splashing out of his body, and the magic is transformed into two parts, which dissipates in the void! Li Shaoyu stood still in the void, looking at the devil with cold eyes. He felt cold and heartless everywhere. He didn''t speak, so he watched quietly, because he knew that the devil would speak first. "Have you become immortal?" As expected, the devil emperor spoke and showed an unbelievable look, but it was not only unbelievable. Li Shaoyu even saw the color of fear in the eyes of the devil emperor, because the devil emperor seemed to have guessed what Li Shaoyu''s strength was. "Lord devil, what do you think?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile, showing a white teeth, a very bright smile. Author Li Shaoyu said: I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Chapter 1005 "You do have the fighting power of Immortal Emperor, but you don''t have any fluctuation when you fight. Are you an emperor in the flesh?" The devil emperor expressed his doubts. At present, all the signs show that this is the only way to explain it. Only the legendary emperor in the flesh can do so. There is no fluctuation in the way of the world, but it can shock the world! The demon emperor knew that if all this was true, he would be in danger today. Because the demon clan had existed in the universe for a long time, he knew some secrets that ordinary practitioners didn''t know. According to some isolated handbooks unearthed from various relics, there should have been those who became emperors in the flesh in the world before a very long time ago, but the era in the records was not real It''s too far away. It should be before the present era, or even several times ahead. At that time, there were those who became emperors in the flesh. Because they had no law to carry with them, there was no natural enemy or law to restrain them. It could be said that they were inviolable to all laws. Therefore, those who became emperors in the flesh could fight against all emperors, even against the supreme one on the day of becoming emperors in the flesh! However, most of the excavated books have already been damaged, and no object can survive in the world. Therefore, these records are generally only a few words. What the devil emperor knows is also the conclusion that he made by Patchwork and inference. As for whether it is true or not, he is not sure. However, those who become emperors in the flesh are extremely powerful and powerful, which is beyond doubt! "The demon emperor really knows a lot. I admire him!" Li Shaoyu didn''t admit it directly, but this is tantamount to an indirect admission. Sometimes, letting the opponent guess by himself often has an unexpected effect. The devil emperor obviously knows something about the physical body becoming emperor, but he doesn''t know it. He just takes the opportunity to let the devil reveal some information. "No, no! In this world, there are such people. I thought that becoming emperor in the flesh would always be a legend. I didn''t expect that I met them today. Ha ha ha... " The devil suddenly laughed, but there was some bitterness in his smile. "I don''t know why the devil laughed?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. The demon emperor said in a deep voice: "according to my understanding, it''s much more difficult to become an emperor in the flesh than in the Tao, and the consumption of materials is also much more. I really can''t figure out how you did this step in a short period of one hundred years. The most affluent area of the whole universe has been occupied by us, even if you stay in the edge of the universe for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years I really can''t figure out how to gather up this astronomical number of talents. However, since you can come to this step, and I can meet you, I am very happy to meet this legendary powerful opponent personally. Finally, I can solve some doubts in my heart and see if this cultivation method has the legendary power! That''s why I laugh! " "So the devil is going to be serious?" Li Shaoyu said with a light smile: "I also have this intention. I haven''t dealt with the real emperor so far. I also want to see how the emperor''s strength is once he is powerful." "You''ll see it soon!" The devil emperor grinned coldly, and suddenly brought the surrounding black fog into his body. Now he has regarded Li Shaoyu as the enemy of life and death. Just now, that kind of boastful fighting method can only crush the weaker opponent. When facing the enemy, this method will not work. We must concentrate all our forces to fight, and we can''t waste a little bit at will. Li Shaoyu is also very excited at this time. Although he can defeat the emperors in the six worlds, they are all the emperors in the small world, and they are forced by yunshang supreme. Their strength is much different from that of the Immortal Emperor in the big universe. Only after they have really fought in the big universe can they know what their strength is. As the head of all the emperors, if he can''t even win the magic emperor, he doesn''t need to talk about fighting with the five element emperor. If he goes there, he will only be insulting himself, so he wants to test his sword with the magic emperor! "Be careful!" The emperor murmured. As soon as his voice came out, he was in front of Li Shaoyu. When there was Tao around him, the runes were surging wildly. He turned into a sword of Tao and suddenly cut it out to Li Shaoyu. Before the power really broke out, the vast void had turned into chaos. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was an invisible force around Li Shaoyu''s body, as if there was an invisible shield guarding him. All the swords of daoze broke away not far away from his body, and the power of daoze was also wiped out, and disappeared without breaking out. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, is quick to punch. One punch is like the end of the day. In an instant, the sky collapses, the void collapses and collapses. The place where the two fight turns into chaos, and all the physical existence turns into powder! This is a real emperor''s war, which is always about to destroy one side of the sea of stars, so both of them are very cautious in their actions. They do not want to cause too many innocent killing, and try to keep their energy within hundreds of miles around them to explode or annihilate. The magic emperor''s body flashed to one side, and a sharp blade suddenly appeared between his right hand and hand. It was Li Shaoyu''s arm. It was the magic emperor''s weapon, which was rarely used, but now he had to do it! Ding! The magic sword of the magic emperor has just appeared, and Li Shaoyu''s sword has already been put out. It directly blocks the magic sword of the magic emperor. When the swords strike each other, there is violent energy scattering, and the void collapses!Boom! Boom! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s black feather sword is like a dragon sailing out of the sea. It''s as fast as lightning. The devil emperor is worthy of being an old emperor. Although the speed is slower than Li Shaoyu''s, he has rich experience in fighting. He can always predict Li Shaoyu''s attack direction in advance, so as to block Li Shaoyu''s attack. It can be said that in this war, the sun and the moon were out of sight, and the sky and the earth were out of color. After ten thousand moves, the two were still neck and neck. Although Li Shaoyu was strong, the devil emperor had the law of the road, and the attack was extremely sharp. It can be said that they had their own strengths and weaknesses! However, the devil emperor was scared, because he had been emperor for a long time, and he was a strong emperor. However, even if Li Shaoyu disappeared, he would have become emperor. No matter how powerful he was, he would have been emperor for a hundred years, but he would be able to draw with him. This is extremely terrible, which is enough to prove the terror of the physical emperor. It seems that the records in ancient books are true, once the physical emperor is great If you succeed, you can go against the supreme and suppress all the emperors in the world! The more the demon emperor fights, the more frightened he is. According to this progress, Li Shaoyu will become a disaster sooner or later. Not only he can''t suppress him, but even the emperor of the five elements can''t suppress him. Therefore, he has decided to try his best to save Li Shaoyu''s life. As for catching him alive, he doesn''t dare to think about it any more. "The devil is one foot high!" The magic emperor suddenly launched the secret skill, and his whole body suddenly soared by a foot. His power suddenly increased. He came to kill Li Shaoyu with a magic knife! Author Li Shaoyu said: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Chapter 1006 Magic is one foot high! The magic emperor suddenly launched a secret skill of the original life of the demons. His body suddenly increased by one foot, and his power also soared instantly. This is the secret of the demons. Non demons can''t use it, and the bonus to power is very high. Ordinary demons can instantly increase their combat power by nearly one time. Although the effect of the magic emperor is not so terrible, it can also increase their strength by 30%. As emperor Zun, his strength is already against the sky. If he is promoted by another 30%, it can only be described as terror. The magic emperor''s sword cuts through the void and nearly breaks down the array under Li Shaoyu''s cloth. Li Shaoyu''s horizontal sword blocks him. Suddenly, he feels that a force that can destroy the sky and the earth erupts through the long sword, which makes his body fall back. "Come on, boy! Ha ha... " The devil emperor laughs wildly. Since the beginning of the battle, he has finally gained the upper hand. Naturally, he launched a more crazy attack. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to win Li Shaoyu, because although the magic height is terrible, it doesn''t last long. The devil emperor must defeat Li Shaoyu completely within a limited time. "Alas..." Li Shaoyu sighed in a soft voice. After stabilizing his figure, he walked directly with his sword. At the same time, his hands began to seal. "It''s no use sighing. I''ll kill you today! It''s really a pity. It''s disappeared and hidden for a hundred years. I''m going to die just after I was born. If I were you, I would be unwilling. But who let you choose the wrong way and have to fight against the emperor of heaven! It''s too late to resent your lack of strength. " The devil emperor sneered and thought that Li Shaoyu was sighing for his fate, so he made a direct sarcasm. "I''m not sighing for myself, I''m sighing for you. I already know the limit of your fighting power, so it''s useless to keep you. It''s a pity that you have dominated the Starry Sea for endless years, but today you have to pay the price of your life for the wrong decisions you have made!" Li Shaoyu sighed again. "Even now you dare to talk big. I''ll see how you kill me!" The demon emperor roared loudly, and the Dao Fu Wen on the blade condensed again to attack Li Shaoyu! "The secret of fighting the dragon in the end of heaven!" On Li Shaoyu''s body, a bright light burst out. The light doors that glittered like stars suddenly opened, and the light even penetrated the skin, drawing a light picture on his body surface. His body glittered like a shining star in the night sky! A terrible breath came out of Li Shaoyu, which made the devil suddenly feel a sense of horror in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, and his hand slowed down. Li Shaoyu''s body is bursting with a momentum of indomitable, the hand of the emperor''s sword suddenly cut out, only to see a flash of sword light above the void, the devil emperor has even been a knife with people split in half, the emperor''s blood splashed in the sky! When the masters fight, the victory or defeat is only in a flash. The devil emperor is afraid at the last moment, and his hand is sluggish. He is doomed to lose. "No way!" Although the body of the devil emperor was broken, it was worthy of being an old emperor. Zhenling escaped the inevitable attack at the last critical moment and survived. He quickly shrouded his body and retreated to the distance, then continued to break it in the distance. "There is nothing impossible in the world. If there is, I will make the impossible possible!" Li Shaoyu didn''t give the magic emperor another chance. He rushed out like electricity and waved a sword at the magic emperor. The magic emperor couldn''t escape this sword. After all, his body hasn''t been connected again. His action speed was a bit slow, and he was pierced by Li Shaoyu''s sword! But after all, the devil emperor is an immortal. Even if Li Shaoyu''s sword directly killed his real spirit, it only killed one fifth of his real spirit. The devil emperor instantly abandoned his body, and the real spirit also instantly turned into pieces and fled in all directions. As long as a piece of real spirit remains, then he still has a chance to make a comeback! This is the emperor, with various means and tenacious vitality. It can be said that heaven is hard to extinguish and earth is hard to bury! Unless they are determined to die, they will not be killed completely! "Damn it, boy, you wait. I won''t lose. When I come back again, I will tear you to pieces and raise your ashes!" The voice of the demon emperor came from all directions, which made it difficult for people to figure out the direction of his main soul. In other words, these fragments are the main soul, and he has no fear at all, because no matter how fast Li Shaoyu''s speed is, he can''t kill so many fragments of his true spirit at the same time. This is his life-saving ability that he has always been proud of. However, after using this ability, even if he doesn''t die, his strength will drop sharply. If he is seriously injured, he will probably fall below the quasi imperial realm, so it''s less than ten thousand As a last resort, he would not use such a trick. "From the moment you give up yourself, you are doomed to lose, but now it''s time." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, although his speed is fast, it is impossible to catch up with so many pieces of real spirit, but he is still laughing. This kind of smile makes the demon emperor panic. "What is self abandonment? I''ve never given up on myself. You don''t have to disturb my mind with such words. It''s useless! " Devil emperor cold voice roars a way, at the same time accelerate speed to all around escape. "Yes? Then why do you submit to others again and again? In the past, you submitted to yunshang and chaos, which I can understand, because you are not as good as them, but why did you finally submit to the five elements emperor? Do you think you are inferior to him? You are both emperors, but you don''t even have the confidence in the first World War. You have lost your will as an Immortal Emperor! It''s not giving up on yourself. What is it? So from the day you choose to surrender, you have lost, until today you lost to me, who just became emperor! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "even if there is a gap between the emperors, the gap will never be too big. You have lost half of others in your heart. How can you win! If you open your hand and fight with me today, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose. ""What''s the use of saying so much? This is the rule of the world. The strong are respected! To survive is the essence of everything The devil roared, but he did not turn back, but continued to run forward. "You think you can survive?" Li Shaoyu sneered: "if you really fight with me, there may be hope to survive, but your heart is afraid, which can only make you die faster! In my eyes, the way you are proud of to protect your life is nothing but to quicken the pace of death! " Li Shaoyu stood on the void, his black feather sword suddenly broke at this moment. In fact, his sword has already appeared cracks. How hard is the magic emperor''s blade, even stronger than the black feather sword. If Li Shaoyu didn''t rely on extreme speed, how could he cut off the emperor''s soldiers! But how could he not be damaged? Unfortunately, the devil emperor was afraid. He didn''t notice all this. He just ran away. "Hell is burning!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly changed, and six black holes appeared in front of him! Chapter 1007 As far as Li Shaoyu could see, the green flame suddenly burned, just like fire walls, covering the whole range of the Dharma array. The original luminous Dharma array suddenly turned into a big pot of fire! Squeak, squeak Some of the real spirit fragments of the devil emperor have already rushed to the edge of the array, and they are thrown into the hell like moths to the fire, and instantly burned into ashes. Even if he is the emperor, he can''t break through the defense of the fire. Hellfire is the strongest flame in the hell world. Although it burns blazing, it does not cause any damage to the Dharma wall. It is a peculiar flame specially for cleaning the soul and does no harm to the body. The hell world in the Six Worlds uses this kind of flame to clean the hell creatures. If the devil emperor has a body now, he may still be able to resist. But now he abandons the body and wants to keep the real spirit, but it is totally equivalent to exposing his soul to this kind of fire without any defense. It is like digging his own grave. "You can even control such flames. Heaven is going to kill me, heaven is going to kill me!" The fragments of the real spirit of the demon emperor trembled with discontent, full of sorrow. "It''s not that heaven is going to kill you, but that you are on your own way to extinction!" Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, said in a soft voice, walking among these green flames like a leisurely walk, but there was no trace that could hurt him. "Li Shaoyu, how can you let me go?" At this moment, the devil finally lowered his noble head and asked Li Shaoyu. "Now, do you think I can let you go? You already know all my secrets. I will never let you leave here alive. You should know that in your heart. " Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "I swear every act and every move will be revealed." as long as you are willing to let me go, I can do your internal work, help you observe the five lines of heaven''s every move and make your eyeliner. Said the devil in a trembling voice. , "do you want to be my eye liner?" Li Shaoyu showed a strange expression on his face and asked the devil. "Yes, I am deeply trusted by the emperor of the five elements. Your goal is not him. As long as you let me go, I can provide you with a steady stream of information. What do you think?" The devil emperor said in a deep voice. "It''s a good idea, but I can''t trust a person like you. Who knows if you will betray me? It''s too risky. I can''t take this risk." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said with a smile. "No, if you don''t trust me, you can put a ban on my true spirit so that I can''t resist." The devil emperor said in a hurry that he was really afraid that Li Shaoyu would kill him directly. Now in this case, he was unable to resist. "I''ve thought about this kind of thing, too. Unfortunately, my soul prohibition is not 100% sure, so I can''t take risks." Li Shaoyu shakes his head again. He doesn''t want to put an undercover agent next to the emperor of the five elements. He is also an emperor level figure. However, his strength is only reflected in his physical body. The power of Tao has almost been abandoned. He has no confidence that he can''t crack the soul ban on an emperor. Once he is cracked, he will be in real danger, So he can''t take risks, he can only give up such a piece. "So you have to kill me?" Asked the devil in a deep voice. "I have to kill you!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that he had considered this matter for a long time, and finally came to the only conclusion. "Good! Good! Good! Do you think I''ll really sit and wait to die! " The demon emperor roared, and thousands of pieces of real spirit rushed to Li Shaoyu. Each piece was shining, and he seemed to want to explode the real spirit. "Go away!" Li Shaoyu gave a low drink, and a large amount of hell fire suddenly swept over, drowning all the soul fragments of the devil emperor. In an instant, a large amount of soul fragments were burned to ashes! When the demon emperor Zhenling was about to be burned out by the flowing fire of hell, a huge gap suddenly opened in the void, and a pair of stone gates slowly emerged from behind the gap. This is a pair of stone gates made of unknown materials. There are two skeletons carved on the stone gate. Each skeleton still holds a sword in his arms. Li Shaoyu has closed the stone gate with array for tens of thousands of miles. But this pair of stone gates appear quietly beside him without any omen. Boom The stone gate slowly opens, extinguishes the large hell fire, then a huge suction comes out of the stone gate, and all the fragments of the devil emperor''s spirit are sucked into the stone gate! This is not the first time that Shimen has appeared, but now Li Shaoyu has become emperor, and he is no longer so afraid of this strange thing. He tries his best to kill the demon emperor. How can he let this strange thing come to cut off the Hu again, and the fragments of the real spirit of the demon emperor are sucked away. Who knows what will happen in the future, so Li Shaoyu directly blows to the light outside the Shimen The curtain blew out! Boom! The light curtain trembled instantly, and there was a huge roar. Li Shaoyu was also rebounded by the anti shock force from the light curtain. This light curtain is too strong. Li Shaoyu has a clear feeling that even if the supreme comes, he can''t break it easily. Perhaps because the light curtain was attacked, a blood red light suddenly flashed from the eye socket of a skeleton carved on the stone gate. The skeleton came back to life and slowly climbed out of the stone gate and pulled out the stone sword in his arms! The scabbard is carved on the stone gate, but this sword is not a stone sword. On the contrary, it is so bright that it makes people shudder!Boom! The huge skeleton suddenly cuts a sword at Li Shaoyu. There is a great samsara breath coming from the sword body towards Li Shaoyu! This skeleton is just like an ancient king resurrected, powerful and extraordinary. Where this sword goes, all things wither and decay, and finally turn into a pile of loess. At this moment, Li Shaoyu felt a sense of fear in his heart. The sword seemed to contain a vast amount of power. Before the sword arrived, Li Shaoyu felt that his body was beginning to decay. He turned white and his blood was withered. It seemed that he could not bear the power of the sword! "Weird and evil, step back!" Li Shaoyu roared, and a light figure appeared on his body. His body surface was reflected by a light light. His blood was rolling and thundering. There was a kind of inviolability. His white hair turned black in an instant, and his withered flesh and blood swelled again. His strength came back again. However, although this strange breath is invalid, the sword of the skeleton has also been cut down, and the void is cracking everywhere, which is more terrible than the strange breath just now! Chapter 1008 The sword of the skeleton is extremely terrible. It has collapsed the void in the moment of hand. There is an inexplicable strange force winding and releasing on the sword. After the sword body leaves the light shield, there is an inexplicable way Rune between heaven and earth. The void suddenly burns and is burned into nothingness! What a terrible sword! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is shining, the thunder in his body is constantly ringing, and his body is full of blood gas. However, with the fall of a sword, the rising blood gas is evaporated to dryness instantly, which can''t stop the inexplicable power. The invisible potential gas shield formed outside his body is even cracked, and there are loopholes in his invincible defense! "Those who blaspheme reincarnation will be killed!" It was a stone skeleton, which sent out a weak spiritual wave. At this moment, it has been completely resurrected, and even conveyed such an idea! Boom! It''s a pity that Li Shaoyu has lost his temper. The strength of the opponent has exceeded his expectation. I''m afraid that at least in the supreme realm, Li Shaoyu is shocked. This is just the resurrection of the dead guarding the stone gate. It has such a powerful force. The origin of the stone gate must be amazing, which is much bigger than Li Shaoyu had imagined before. What kind of world is connected after the stone gate? Is it reincarnation? If a stone gate in the reincarnation universe is so terrible, what will it be like when the real reincarnation universe army comes? The hungry eat! Li Shaoyu runs the six ways of reincarnation, and a black black hole whirlpool suddenly appears in front of him. A huge mouth seen in the hungry ghost world looms in the black hole whirlpool, swallowing the energy released by the huge skeleton. However, a strange scene happened. In the world of hungry ghost, the strange creature that Li Shaoyu could not fight to death instantly melted away after contacting the energy emitted by the skeleton, and it could not regenerate again. The black hole vortex also had a strong shock, and the inside of the channel began to collapse, and finally the black hole vortex disappeared. Li Shaoyu even felt that the black hole vortex didn''t exist It''s incredible that a creature with thoughts should have a sense of fear. What happened? However, I''m afraid I don''t have to think about all these, because Li Shaoyu feels that he is going to die this time. He can''t resist the attack of the skeleton. The six paths reincarnation is the first time that he has been defeated so thoroughly. He was destroyed by the skeleton. His level is far from the skeleton. Boom! Just as the long sword was approaching Li Shaoyu''s body, and Li Shaoyu thought he was dead, the book of heaven in his knowledge of the sea suddenly began to shine. The golden light shone through his eyebrows towards the skeleton. The power of reincarnation melted like ice and snow. The skeleton even uttered a scream of fear, as if he saw something that frightened him Jian Jian ran away and returned to the light shield. Standing behind the light shield, he looked at Li Shaoyu as if he was thinking about something. Finally, the skeleton slowly returned to the stone gate and turned into a relief. After absorbing all the fragments of the devil''s soul, the stone gate slowly closed and disappeared in the cracks. At this time, Li Shaoyu was drenched in cold sweat. The skeleton was so terrible that he could say that he had recovered his life. If he didn''t show his power at the end of the book, he might really hang up! Li Shaoyu stood for a long time staring at the place where the stone gate disappeared. Finally, he picked up the corpse of the devil emperor, opened a passage to the world of heaven and God, and disappeared into the universe. The world is still desolate and dilapidated, but it doesn''t affect Li shaoyuyu''s mood. She takes the corpse of magic emperor and goes directly to the place where the 12 runes are located. This is the rune left by Yun Shang. The whole world of the God has been destroyed. Only these 12 runes have survived, which is enough to show their extraordinary place. Today''s terrible performance in the book of heavenly way shows that this divine object is far more terrible than what Li Shaoyu imagined! It can easily repel the terrible skeleton, and the skeleton clearly shows his fear in the face of the book of heaven. Li Shaoyu''s view of the book of heaven has changed a lot. Is this really the holy thing of the land of samsara? Or is there something else? What if it''s the place of joy, not the place of fear? Therefore, he thought that the secret of the book of heaven was not only as the Supreme Master of cloud Shang Shang told him, but there must be other secrets, but now he has not found them. Up to now, he still can''t drive the book of heaven. Isn''t it just his own realm? He has become an emperor, and he is the best among the immortals. But he can''t even drive the cart of heaven. Do you have to wait until the supreme realm to urge him? So how did yunshang supreme control the book of heaven to kill the enemy? According to my own understanding, when Yun Shang got the book of heaven, he should not have reached the supreme realm. It was because he got this thing that he finally achieved the supreme body. So Li Shaoyu came here because he had an idea in his heart that maybe these runes are the key to manipulate the book of heaven. Only by understanding the meaning of these runes can he freely manipulate the book of heaven. In fact, it has not so much to do with the realm. Now I have a long way to go, and it''s very difficult to improve my strength. During the time when I''m looking for a way to self-esteem, I can improve my fighting power by studying the book of heavenly way. There is also a possibility that I can find the way to the supreme through studying the book of heavenly way, just like Yun sangshang.Whatever the result, I have to come here, because I can''t control the book of heaven freely, and it''s not so easy to study it. But the rune here is much more intuitive, and it''s easier to study it. Maybe this is the so-called pre human tree, and later generations enjoy the cool. He sat down outside the rune blockade area, put the body of the demon emperor in front of him, and then began to refine and absorb the power contained in the body of the demon emperor. At the same time, he separated most of his mind to study the runes carved on the mountain wall. At the same time, he began to try to write these runes. He began to understand some things he didn''t know, usually in imitation. But at the beginning, he didn''t want to imitate too much. He just copied small runes, which were similar to the runes carved on the mountain wall, but failed again and again, because these runes were constantly jumping in front of him, as if they were happy elves. Although they looked like that, they found it when copying We all have a myriad of changes! Chapter 1009 Li Shaoyu left the universe, returned to the world of heaven and God, studied the twelve runes, and completely disappeared from the universe. However, zanzhan invincible, who stayed in the city of five elements, became an ant on a hot pot. He was worried all day. Eight days after the magic emperor and Li Shaoyu disappeared, Zhan invincible finally couldn''t sit still. Eight days later, the news of Li Shaoyu and the devil emperor was completely lost in the universe. They seemed to have evaporated from the world. Since that day they disappeared in the sight of the public, there has been no news. In his heart of praising Zhan invincible, he could not help but panic. He guessed a result, but he couldn''t believe it, because if so, That would be terrible. Finally, Zhan Wudi couldn''t help it. He left the city of five elements and took his subordinates to search crazily. He searched along the direction where the devil emperor disappeared for more than half a month, but got nothing. Finally, they saw a trace of fighting. Following these traces of fighting, they found the edge of the universe and came to the place where the devil emperor fought with Li Shaoyu They didn''t find anything except the ruins and debris of the planet, but the breath of the devil emperor and Li Shaoyu disappeared completely after they arrived here. Zhan Wudi hurriedly returns to the world of Tianyu, finds the emperor of the five elements, and tells him the news that Li Shaoyu is back in the world. Huangtianzhan emperor and wuxingtian emperor were all shocked. They were not afraid of Li Shaoyu. They were afraid that the two supreme emperors would come back together? The emperor of the five elements began to deduce himself. He did not deduce Li Shaoyu, but deduce the trace of the devil emperor in his eyes. Because the devil emperor had his mark, it was much easier to deduce. However, the result shocked him, because the devil emperor seemed to disappear from the world completely, leaving nothing behind. He pushed for a long time, but he didn''t even have a clue Here we go! In the view of the five elements emperor, this is impossible. Even if the devil emperor is really schemed by Li Shaoyu, ambushed and killed by me, it is impossible for me not to leave any information. There are only two reasons for this result. One is that the devil emperor has a piece of treasure on his body to cover up the secrets of heaven, and the mark of waiting for me has been removed. The second one is that It''s that everything about the devil emperor has disappeared from the world. This disappearance does not mean that the devil emperor has died. This result is more terrible than death. It means that everything about the devil emperor has been erased from the world and nothing has been left. Even the cause and effect have disappeared. This means is too terrible. Because a person living in this world, he can die, but the fact that it once existed will not disappear, in this world, there will always be left some things related to him. But the devil is now the whole disappeared in the universe, even the fact that once existed has disappeared! The emperor of five elements knows that there is no treasure in him that can cover his breath, so the reason can only be the second one. The fact that the emperor of five elements once existed has disappeared from the world. It is only because of this fact that this matter becomes even more terrible, because the strength of those who have this means is far stronger than that of the emperor of the five elements, even stronger than that of the supreme. What kind of people will be fighting? Are you on one side with Li Shaoyu? If he doesn''t understand these things, he will always be in a dilemma. So after nearly two months of fruitless search, the emperor of the five elements personally issued a search order, took out enough reward to make anyone crazy, and launched the whole universe to find Li Shaoyu''s whereabouts for him. However, not only the demon emperor disappeared, but also Li Shaoyu had disappeared from the world since that day. Almost all the practitioners were looking for two people who didn''t even have any news. The world was in an uproar. Li Shaoyu didn''t know that the universe would be in such a chaotic situation after he left. Everything was because of his sudden disappearance. At this time, he was just studying the runes in the world of Shinto and copying them carefully, but he never succeeded. However, he was not discouraged and continued to paint. This is 30 years! There is no time for cultivation. Time always passes quickly, especially after Li Shaoyu''s realm. Sometimes, in order to study a skill, those immortal kings and great powers will shut down for hundreds of years. For a long time, some will shut down for tens of thousands of years. Decades are really nothing. However, these decades are crucial for Li Shaoyu, because he has been able to successfully outline this kind of Rune once or twice in every ten times since his first failure, but there is only one. But this is definitely a good start, indicating that I have begun to come into contact with the core elements of these runes. These runes seem simple, but the power contained in them is very powerful, but he does not understand what this power belongs to? Because it is not a pure power, nor is it the power of daoze. It is a brand new power that Li Shaoyu has never touched before. Li Shaoyu temporarily named this power as the power of Fu Yun, which means the power contained in Fu Wen. These twelve runes are very strange. They are not the power of Tao, but they seem to represent the Tao itself. Each Rune represents an independent power. Just like the rune he has outlined now, it seems to represent the power of war. As long as you successfully outline it, you can feel the strong sense of war coming out of the rune, and make your life full of Infinite War I never seem to be tired.If he can successfully outline one, Li Shaoyu is equal to mastering some foundation, and the next progress will be much faster. Ten years later, Li Shaoyu has copied all the twelve runes. Although he can''t succeed every time, he has succeeded three or four times in ten times. The most important thing is that he has successfully copied all the runes once. He has a general understanding of the power represented by the twelve characters, and has a vague understanding of this What kind of power is contained in some runes. Each of these 12 characters represents a different power. Li Shaoyu gives these characters a simple name, which can directly explain what kind of power these characters represent. At this time, the situation of looking for Li Shaoyu and the devil emperor in the celestial world has also eased down. After all, decades have passed, and everyone has gradually lost the confidence to look for them. One of the most popular sayings in the world is that Li Shaoyu and the devil emperor died together, so they disappeared in the universe. Chapter 1010 The universe, the universe. The emperor of five elements sits in an ancient chaotic cave. Standing beside him are some of the top figures in the universe. Emperor huangtianzhan, Emperor Lingdi and Emperor jingangdi are standing on both sides of him, but they are a little scared. The whole cave is also very quiet. There is no sound. It can be said that the needle can be heard. "It''s been such a long time. Haven''t you found the whereabouts of the devil emperor and Li Shaoyu?" The emperor of five elements broke the peace and looked at the row of Da Neng kneeling in front of him. He didn''t know how many times he had received the same message, but he didn''t give up looking for it all the time. "Lord Tiandi, the whole universe is about to be searched by us, but we can''t find any trace of these two people. I think they may have died together." A demon clan can gently raise his head and say to the emperor of five elements. "Could it be that they died together? Is that what you should say? If they die together, what about the body? How dare you say they''re dead if you haven''t found one of their hair yet? " The eyes of the emperor of the five elements are cold, looking at the demon family and saying. "But However, we have been looking for the whole 30 years around the area where they fought. We have searched every inch of land in hundreds of galaxies. We really can''t find any trace The demon clan Da Neng shivered and said, he still remembers clearly that the last time he was in charge of searching for them was because he didn''t bring back any news. Now his true spirit is still suffering in the soul refining lamp next to the five elements emperor. "Of course, I know it''s not easy to do this. Even I can''t deduce their specific location. They must have treasures of isolation. That''s why I asked you to look for them inch by inch. After so many years, I know in my heart that the chance of finding them is very small, and I didn''t expect you to find them, but what I can''t tolerate is your attitude. Even if you can''t find it, you should try to find it wholeheartedly, don''t you The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice to the demon family. "Yes! What the emperor of heaven said! In the future, I will make them try their best to find it, and ask the emperor of heaven to bypass me this time! " The demon clan could kneel down on the ground and knock like a chicken pecking rice. "You say if I spare you, how can I lead others in the future? Go with them, too The emperor of the five elements said in a cold voice. With a slight wave of his hand, the powerful spirit of the demon clan had been detained by the emperor of the five elements, and then he threw it into the alchemy lamp. Behind the demon clan, there are many other clansmen, all of whom are the leaders of the team who are exploring the whereabouts of Li Shaoyu and the devil emperor. When they see the fate of the demon clan, they will not help but shiver on the ground, for fear that they will suffer the same experience as the demon clan. "From today on, I hope you don''t have any more negative and slack thoughts. You must be energetic. As long as they don''t leave the world, we will find them sooner or later. We all know in our hearts that Li Shaoyu is not the key person we are looking for. What we are really looking for is the disappeared supreme. I think you also understand that if one of the two supreme left purgatory alive, our end will come. Don''t you want to die? Now only Li Shaoyu shows up. What does that mean? " The emperor of five elements asked the people on both sides. "It shows that even if the supreme left purgatory alive, he is not in a good condition now, and even his fighting power is less than 10%, so he is not our opponent." The emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Huang Tian is right, so our time is very urgent. If the supreme regained his strength and reappeared in the world, then I may not be able to suppress him. At that time, we can''t escape." The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "But Li Shaoyu is a ghost. He may be followed by the supreme. It''s really hard to find him." King Kong said in a deep voice. "Of course I know it''s hard. Do we give up because it''s hard? Are you going to wait for death? If you can''t find them, can''t you think of another way? " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "This demon emperor is also true, also don''t know to contact us!" The spirit emperor sinks a voice way. "Do you really expect to find the devil?" The emperor of five elements sneered. "Emperor of heaven, what does that mean? Does it mean that he has... " The spirit emperor asked. "Yes, he is dead indeed, and both the form and the spirit are destroyed!" The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice: "but this is the most terrible place, because even if the evil emperor''s form and spirit are destroyed, I can deduce it, and when he dies, the power of my deduction will double at the moment when the mark is broken, but I didn''t notice it at all, which means that there is a force far beyond me that interferes with everything, but I don''t know where it comes from That''s what worries me the most "In that case, how can we go to find Li Shaoyu? He must have been hiding for a long time." The spirit emperor sinks a voice way. "It''s hard to find Li Shaoyu. Are the people who have relations with Li Shaoyu hard to find? I know that he is the most affectionate. If we have an acquaintance, are we afraid that he won''t show up? " The emperor of five elements said coldly."But almost all the people who have relations with Li Shaoyu have died. At that time, he left all the people in the magic feather League on tianyunxing, but tianyunxing was smashed by a slap. Where can I find someone now?" King Kong emperor Zun said. "Tianyunxing was destroyed, but not all of those people died. Some of them lived in an independent small world. These people survived the great destruction. Now they should be drifting with the small world. As long as they find the small world, they will naturally find those people." The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "Where do you know in the world?" Emperor huangtianzhan''s eyes brightened and asked the emperor of five elements. "If I know, I don''t need you to look for it! In the past, my true spirit lived in that small world, so I knew the situation inside very well. But after I moved the tower of heaven out of that small world, the feeling with there gradually disappeared. I didn''t expect to use them at the beginning, so I didn''t care. Who expected that I needed to find them again to force Li Shaoyu to show up! " There was a trace of chagrin on the face of the emperor of five elements, which made everyone afraid to speak. In the end, Emperor Huangtian summoned up his courage and asked in a low voice to Emperor Wuxing: "is there a general location?" "This small world is moving all the time. At the beginning, the entrance was in the meteorite sword sea, but now the sky clouds are gone. I don''t know where it will drift, but it should still be in the gale area." The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice: "that''s a small world that yunshang once opened up. If you can catch one of the remaining evils of yunzu, maybe you can find it faster." "I see. I''ll arrange for them to do it." The spirit emperor nodded, and then walked out of the ancient cave with those great powers kneeling on the ground. The spirit talent of the spirit clan is the strongest among many ethnic groups, so he has always been in charge of this matter. "Emperor of heaven, I have another plan. I don''t know if I can use it." Huang Tianzhan emperor''s eyes turned and said in a deep voice. "What''s the plan? Let''s hear it." Said the emperor of the five elements. Chapter 1011 "My strategy is that no matter whether we can find the little world or not, we can send out the news that we have caught those people who have something to do with him. When they are locked up in the celestial world, I think he will also show up." The emperor said. "This strategy doesn''t work at all. The small world was originally developed by Yun Shang. I know they survived. How could Yun Shang not know? Since Yun Shang knows, Li Shaoyu must also know. Maybe now Li Shaoyu is hiding in this small world, so we can''t find him. " The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice, of course, he would not think that yunshang supreme did not mention it to him in order not to distract Li Shaoyu, even if he entered purgatory later. However, the emperor of the five elements could not think like this, nor dare to think like this. There was even a worse possibility that he did not say, that is, now yunshang supreme is accompanying Li Shaoyu to heal in that small world. The small world is known as Shentu small world, which is divided into several areas. The five element Heavenly Emperor''s tower to heaven is only one area hidden in it all the time. Even the five element Heavenly Emperor has not fully understood the secret of Shentu small world. It''s too good to be a hiding place, so the five element Heavenly Emperor thinks it''s too possible. But he didn''t dare to say it. If he said it, the people he gathered would be in chaos, and the good situation would even fall short! The emperor of the five elements even thought that the evil emperor was lured away by Li Shaoyu, and then killed by the supreme one. So far, he did not expect that Li Shaoyu had become emperor. So a movement to find the small world of Shentu has started again. Now Li Shaoyu is still studying the twelve runes in the world of heaven, God and Taoism. Although the news about the small world has finally come out, Li Shaoyu still knows nothing about it and is immersed in his own research. The world of God. Li Shaoyu sat outside the blockade of runes every day, carefully observing those runes, which were beating in front of him like a flame. Li Shaoyu pondered the thousands of changes in each Rune and kept them in his mind. Decades have passed, and now he has only studied the general meaning of these runes. Each of these twelve runes represents the extreme of a kind of Tao. Maybe it can''t be called Tao. It''s more appropriate to understand it as a kind of ability. After each outlined rune is engraved into his body, he can feel that his ability has been greatly improved. So Li Shaoyu named them one by one according to their abilities. They were war rune, fight rune, soldier rune, speed rune, wound rune, kill rune, performance rune, spirit rune, spirit rune, Qi rune, shield Rune and royal rune! At present, Li Shaoyu''s research has included all the basic elements of the ability to cause terror, but they are also the basic elements of the ability to cause terror! Among them, the war Rune can enhance their fighting spirit, give them the courage to never die out, speed up the recovery speed of strength, let them not know fatigue, and can play a 13% combat power. Duel Rune can improve one''s fighting consciousness and reaction speed, which is similar to liudao reincarnation pupil''s insight ability. It can let one anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, judge the opponent''s trend in advance, and then make a response. Military runes can enhance the power of weapons. Li Shaoyu alone can increase the power of weapons by 30% at this stage. It''s hard to imagine what effect he can achieve when he reaches his full potential. And this is just one of the functions. Li Shaoyu found that this kind of Rune can even be used to repair his emperor''s sword. How his black feather sword broke in the process of fighting against the devil emperor? Maybe it''s because of the damage caused by the collision between the two places. The black feather sword, which has the ability of self-healing, can''t repair itself and devour the emperor''s soldiers. But when Li Shaoyu engraved a written Rune on the black feather sword, the ability of the broken sword suddenly increased, and began to start the self-healing ability. At the same time, he devoured the magic emperor''s broken sword by the way. The black feather sword has been restored to its original shape, and is more sharp than before! The speed rune, just like its literal meaning, can greatly improve its own speed when it is integrated into the body. As for how much speed can be improved after reaching the limit of cultivation, Li Shaoyu still doesn''t know, but only the initial Rune can increase its speed by nearly 30%. Killing runes can enhance one''s own strength and make one''s own already powerful and incomparable power soar. It is only a successful rune that can be engraved initially. Once it is used and integrated into one''s body, it can cause amazing effect, and the strength can be increased by 40%. The effect of injury rune is more powerful. To have this rune is not to hurt another opponent, but to speed up the recovery of one''s own injury. With this Rune in hand, one can definitely become an immortal little power. Performing runes can improve your ability of deduction and array demonstration, and become a spy of the secrets of heaven! With this Rune in hand, he can absolutely pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck, which is what Li Shaoyu lacks at present, because he can''t deduce at all. Spirit Rune can greatly enhance their soul strength, can greatly enhance their true spirit power, can let themselves in the fight against the true spirit without disadvantage, easily suppress their opponents at the same level!Qi rune is a very terrible auxiliary ability. This ability can make you use all kinds of power left in the world of heaven, God and Taoism. More commonly, it can transform all kinds of energy. For example, Li Shaoyu mainly relies on Shenyuan to fight. Originally, it needs to go through the small whirlpools and big whirlpools in its body and surface, but now as long as it uses this ability of Qi rune, it can directly convert the alien energy within 100 meters around its body into Shenyuan for its own use. And this kind of transformation can be completely changed according to one''s own will, no matter one wants to change the power existing in the world of heaven, God and Taoism into yuan power or Shura power. In other words, no matter where you go, you don''t have to worry about the surrounding environment. As long as you have energy, you can transform it into the energy you need. Shield Rune can enhance your defense, whether it''s mental defense, physical defense or energy defense. You can even create a shield to block the attack. Chapter 1012 The ability of divine rune is more terrifying. It can magnify the power of daoze. If the rune is engraved into one''s own body, it can greatly improve one''s speed of understanding daoze. It is a kind of powerful rune that can attack and assist. Royal rune is a terrible auxiliary rune, which does not have any blessing on its own combat power. In detail, it is just a kind of spirit control skill. However, this kind of spirit control skill is extremely terrible, which can control all spirits in the sky. No matter what kind of creatures are controlled by this kind of rune, they will completely obey the orders of the caster, that is to say, Li Shaoyu can use this kind of Rune Wen set up an army of terror that completely obeys his own orders! These are the twelve kinds of runes engraved on the book of heavenly way. After making clear the power of these runes, Li Shaoyu immediately fell into a deep fear, because the book of heavenly way is clearly just an artifact, and this kind of rune is artificially engraved on it, but it has become a supreme artifact. This also shows that this kind of Rune can not only be used as a living body, but also be engraved on weapons as a Dao pattern, which can also play a powerful power. Moreover, judging from the book of heavenly way and the Dharma array in front of us, these runes can also help each other to form an array, creating unparalleled lethality. Did yunshang master thoroughly study the twelve runes? And are these twelve runes all runes? How powerful is the creature that made the book of heaven? Is it the transcendence that the supreme say? How terrible is this state? All this is unknown to Li Shaoyu now. All he knows is that all this is terrible. These seemingly simple twelve runes are so terrifying just because of the abilities he has developed. Strictly speaking, he is not directly from observing the book of heaven, but the power of the runes that the observing yunshang supreme understands. From these runes written by yunshang supreme, Li Shaoyu can see thousands of changes, the real runes on the book of heaven How many changes will the text contain? It can be seen that yunshang did not rely on these runes printed on the book of heavenly way to become the supreme, but found a new way to open up six worlds to help him become the supreme. Why did he give up? Did you find something? Or is this the road that our predecessors have taken, and he can no longer walk through it? Each of the twelve runes represents an extreme. If you can understand one of them in the universe, you can definitely become a strong opponent. If you can understand more than one, even the supreme of the universe can be easily killed. Does this represent the ultimate combat power of reincarnation? If this is really the ultimate thing in the land of samsara, how can we fight against each other? Li Shaoyu feels that his body is cold at the moment. This feeling of powerlessness has not passed for a long time. Since he grew up, he has never been afraid of anyone. Even the emperor of the five elements and the original chaos supremacy, he is confident that he will defeat each other when he grows up. However, facing the characters behind the book of the way of heaven, he is deep at the moment Deep gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, gave birth to a sense of invincibility. It''s a very terrible phenomenon to let go of one''s fighting spirit before confronting the enemy, because one''s own momentum is already weak, and even against the enemy, one can''t give full play to one''s fighting power, and one is very likely to lose when one''s own strength is higher than the other. Li Shaoyu understood this truth, but he couldn''t get rid of the shadow in his heart. At this moment, Li Shaoyu suddenly understood Yun Shang''s supreme mood, because no matter how strong this Rune was, he was imitating others, but he could never surpass it. Maybe it was for this reason that Yun Shang didn''t practice these runes, and finally he got out of his own way The road of our own. This is a great enemy! Li Shaoyu let out a long breath. This enemy is too terrible. He will become his biggest enemy, and maybe his last enemy, because this enemy is very likely to kill himself. After killing himself, he will never meet another enemy again. Although Li Shaoyu didn''t want to think so, he had to. He couldn''t think of any way to defeat this enemy. After shaking his head, Li Shaoyu forces himself not to think about it. His only advantage now is that he still has time. The army of reincarnation may not be able to kill at any time. Moreover, judging from the performance of the skeleton he met, the book of heaven may not come from reincarnation, but is just lost in reincarnation. Later, he is honored by yunshang Return to the land. How can such a powerful treasure be lost? Is its owner gone? Or does it mean that the powerful book of heaven is just a common thing in each other''s eyes, and the weapons used by each other are far more terrifying than the book of heaven? Li Shaoyu suddenly pats his head. He finds that it has become a curse. Even if he forces himself not to think about it, it will come out unconsciously. It seems that he must leave here first and stay away from these runes for a period of time to calm his mood. Otherwise, his mind will collapse. Li Shaoyu stood up, opened a portal for himself, left the world of heaven and God, and returned to the universe. After absorbing the body of the demon emperor, his physical strength increased again. With his half knowledge of twelve runes, his combat power improved a lot again. Now he can easily deal with a strong man like the demon emperor Maybe they can fight against the emperor of the five elements, so we''d better deal with the enemy in front of us first.The little world that survived? This is the first news that Li Shaoyu heard after he returned to the universe. His originally confused mind suddenly sobered up. This news was like a shot in the arm for him, and a fire of hope suddenly rose in his heart. Although he had thought that the news might be a trap, he could not manage so much now. Even if it was a trap, he would go. At this moment, Li Shaoyu thought of many things. Scenes of the past came to his mind. The faces and sounds of his relatives, friends and brothers all flashed in his heart. If the small world really exists and does not collapse, who will survive? How many brothers of the magic feather League survived? My grandfather and parents have settled in that small world for a long time. They should have survived. What about xingyueqing and her children? Are you living with your parents? Did ye Linlang, Zhu Tengfei and others survive? Chapter 1013 Thinking of some old friends still alive, Li Shaoyu''s eyes burst into tears. Since he left the universe for the first time, he had spent many days and nights in tears. He thought that his tears had dried up in the previous grief, but he didn''t expect that her tears would flow out again after learning the news. Men have tears, but not to sad place! But now his tears are not sad tears, but happy tears and excited tears. After the excitement, he rearranged his thoughts. He had thought that the news was likely to be a trap, so he didn''t go to the place mentioned in the news foolishly. According to the news, Lingdi found this small world. Now this small world has been taken to Tianyu world. Lingdi is trying to open the small world. Li Shaoyu is also familiar with this place. It''s in the original residence of yunzu. It''s obvious that the five elements heaven and earth emperor deliberately attracted him. However, although there is a 90% chance of knowing that the news is a trap, Li Shaoyu is still ready to take a look, because he will not let go of any chance. However, he will not make a big fuss in the past. Instead, he has changed his appearance and turned himself into another person. The celestial world is far away from here, and it will span half a universe. He has directly built a large teleportation array. Every time he starts a teleportation, he can cross several star domains. It is at this speed that he is on his way. It will be three months before he gets close to the periphery of the 66 region. From here on, he even entered the core area controlled by the emperor of the five elements, so Li Shaoyu slowed down and did not continue to send the array. Instead, he crossed the sea of stars with his own body. There will be large spatial fluctuations when using the teleportation array. Although it is still far away from the celestial world, he has to guard against them, because there is a celestial eye system in this sea of stars, and large fluctuations can be easily captured. However, if he relies on his physical body to go on his way, the fluctuations are much smaller, and he is confident that he can evade the exploration of the celestial eye, so that he can get to the sky unconsciously Domain world. Half a month later, Tianyu world. In the old place of the cloud people, Li Shaoyu finally saw the small world mentioned in the news. The small world was like a huge egg there. There were huge arrays around controlling the egg. Then he saw the spirit emperor. I didn''t expect that there was a small world here. The news was not wrong. However, the spirit emperor obviously didn''t know the way to enter the small world, because the entrance of the transmission array connected to the world had collapsed. The small world is now a seamless egg. It''s obvious that they want to open a crack on the egg, and the array around them is opening for them This egg provides energy. Is this real or a trap? Li Shaoyu has now become an Immortal King of the demon clan. Although he has read the memory of the former Immortal King, the Immortal King is just a minion watching the gate here. He doesn''t have important information at all. Therefore, if he wants to know whether the small world is true or false, he must verify it himself. Li Shaoyu silently perceives that the emperor of the five elements does not seem to be here. Li Shaoyu begins to calculate how long it takes to walk to the eggshell and explore, and whether he can leave here before the emperor of the five elements arrives. The guard here is very strict, and the level of cultivation is very high. The Immortal King played by Li shaoyuyu can only stand on the outer guard, and the inner one is the great power. The core part is the zhundi. For others, this kind of defense can be described as an iron wall. It''s very difficult to get close to him. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t care that this kind of defense was totally vulnerable in front of him. It seemed that the emperor of the five elements didn''t know his specific strength. There was only the spirit Emperor himself, a strong Immortal Emperor in the whole storage site. This is absolutely an excellent opportunity. Once the five elements emperor knows his strength, his defense will be strengthened. Even the five elements emperor will guard himself. So if you want to explore, you can only take advantage of the present. Even if it''s a trap, it doesn''t matter if you want to expose your strength. Brush! After a little calculation, Li Shaoyu didn''t miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of a gap when the spirit emperor left, Li Shaoyu''s body disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he had reached the side of the small world. The six samsara pupil opened. He used the perspective function of the six samsara pupil to look into the small world. Nothing to see! There is a mysterious power covering the periphery of the small world, covering everything, even the six samsara pupil can not pass through. Hum! Hum! Hum! The outer part of the small world suddenly lights up a series of light curtains. In the original open space, a series of Dharma arrays appear. The light pillars rise and connect with each other, just like a cage house covering Li Shaoyu. "Ha ha ha, Li Shaoyu, you are here!" The spirit emperor suddenly appeared and looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile that it was really a trap. Li Shaoyu laughed at this moment. "At this time, are you still laughing?" Lingdi said coldly. "Of course I should smile. Although I''m trapped by you, I can confirm that my relatives and friends are not in your hands. Why don''t I smile?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile."Then you are wrong, but you should feel lucky, because you are not trapped. This small world is the world where your parents, wife and children hide. It''s not fake. You can die together now." Ling Di sneered. "What? Is this really the little world? Shentu small world,? Did you really find it? " Li Shaoyu asked in astonishment. He can''t imagine that this small world is real! "That''s why I say you are lucky. If we didn''t try our best to find this small world, you would never find it yourself. So you should thank us." The spirit emperor sneered and said: "in order to find this small world, I killed all the remaining evils of our only 160 cloud people. It''s a waste of their blood to find a way to this world. Because of this, we can''t open a channel now. We don''t have the remaining evils of the cloud family to bleed any more " " if so, I would really like to thank you. Thank you for helping me find the small world, so I don''t need to search for it any more slowly. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You''re welcome. Originally this thing was for your son. Now that you''re here, this egg is useless. Now that you are a bird in a cage, you can''t escape by cutting your wings! " The spirit emperor sinks a voice way. "Is it?" Li Shaoyu sneered and waved his sword directly! Chapter 1014 Li Shaoyu sneers at the spirit emperor, and then directly cuts the light pillar of the cage in front of him with his sword. The light pillar has not been cut off. It just splits a gap, and then closes quickly. Li Shaoyu''s color changes suddenly. "Li Shaoyu, don''t struggle. This is the array set by the emperor of heaven to prevent you from sneaking attack. But you''re also very careful. It''s been ten years since we found this egg. You didn''t show up. I thought you would never come, but I didn''t expect to wait for you today. " Lingdi said with a cold smile. The time flow of the six universes is not the same as that of the big universe. Li Shaoyu has been closed in the world of heaven and God for decades, but nearly a hundred years has passed in the big universe. At the beginning, Emperor huangtianzhan proposed to use this strategy to cheat Li Shaoyu, but it was rejected by the emperor of five elements. Unexpectedly, Emperor Lingdi actually led people to find this small space drifting in different dimensions The world, and successfully brought back, to that time the news really spread out. The emperor of the five elements even waited for Li Shaoyu here for five years, but Li Shaoyu never showed up. At last, he thought Li Shaoyu might be in the small world. Unfortunately, no matter what method he used, he could not open the small world. In the end, he could only leave some Falun. Then he handed the matter over to the Emperor Ling, and he continued to practice in secret, because he planned to do it these years Entering the Tao with the array, we are also trying to find the way to become supreme. We can''t spend all the time here. "I see. I''m worthy of being the emperor of the five elements. I''m really good at array." Looking at his cage, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The original emperor of the five elements used his own array to pit the two supremacies. Although the array here is no better than what he did in the gale area, he is not the supremacy. "So I advise you to give up. With your strength, you can''t escape from it. Are you going out with your hands tied, or do you want me to go in and catch you? " Ling Di said with a smile. "It''s impossible for me to bind my hands. If you have that ability, you can come in and catch me." Li Shaoyu sneered at the spirit emperor. From his words, he could judge that the spirit emperor had the ability to open the array. As long as he looked for the chance to win the spirit emperor, he could go out. "Don''t worry, I''ve already informed King Kong emperor Zun and Huang Tianzhan emperor. They also want to see you. Let''s talk before they come Ling Di is very careful. He doesn''t rush in to fight with Li Shaoyu because of Li Shaoyu''s provocation. Instead, he stands outside the cage and talks with Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank. As a result, the spirit emperor was a mature man. Even though the spirit emperor had gained all the advantages now, and he had become a turtle in the urn, he still refused to take risks. If the three emperors arrived together, it would be difficult for him to leave here even if he had mastered the way to go out, so he had to get out of the cage before the other two emperors came. "Who killed the devil? Who else came back with you?... " Lingdi had many questions, so he stood outside the cage and asked Li Shaoyu. Although he didn''t expect Li Shaoyu to answer honestly, he couldn''t help asking. No matter who is in this situation, we all know that Li Shaoyu is already a prisoner of the lower echelon. No matter who is facing a prisoner of the lower echelon, he can''t help showing a sense of supremacy. His tone of speech and attitude will change. Now the spirit emperor is facing Li Shaoyu with a feeling of overlooking. Li Shaoyu didn''t care to talk to him, because talking to him is a waste of his escape time, so he now devotes himself to writing runes. With his own strength, he can cut the cage in half. With the blessing of the power of runes, he can certainly cut the cage. However, the engraving of these runes is really too difficult. Li Shaoyu copied the twelve runes for a long time, and finally only successfully copied one soldier Rune and one killing rune. Moreover, they are extremely unstable, and it seems that they will explode at any time. "What is this?" At the moment when the two runes were formed, a violent energy wave came out of the rune, which directly frightened the emperor. Although Li Shaoyu''s Rune level is not high, the level of this kind of rune is there after all. Even compared with gourd and ladle, what he drew is enough to frighten the Emperor. "You''ll know in a minute!" Li Shaoyu smiles coldly, and then integrates the killing Rune into his body. He engraves the military Rune on the black feather sword, and his momentum suddenly soars. The power in his body rushes out like a river breaking a dike. The black feather sword also exudes gorgeous divine awn, and a powerful breath is released from his body! The spirit emperor was shocked. After the rune was injected, Li Shaoyu was almost like a different person. Although the spirit Emperor didn''t understand what had happened to Li Shaoyu, he absolutely knew that the change was very bad for him, so he stepped back for the first time. Boom! Li Shaoyu knew in his heart that the rune he had constructed was not stable, and he didn''t know how long it would last, so he immediately took out his hand, waved his sword and chopped the cage in front of him again. This time, he directly cut a huge crack in the cage, and then rushed to the spirit emperor. "Go back!" There is a way around the spirit emperor, and the rune is twinkling. There is a bright light shining in the middle of the eyebrow. The powerful spirit condenses into a huge colorful bird to rush towards Li Shaoyu, trying to force Li Shaoyu back into the cage."Death Li Shaoyu holds up his sword and cuts it directly in the face of the colorful bird. The fierce murderous spirit surges on the black feather sword. The colorful bird is cut in half by Li Shaoyu, and a blood line suddenly appears in the eyebrow of the spirit emperor! "It''s impossible! Why is your power so strong? " The spirit emperor screamed in horror, because just now he was almost cut into two parts by Li Shaoyu''s sword. He could clearly feel the cold killing intention from Li Shaoyu''s sword. That kind of feeling made his soul tremble, as if he had been watched by death. He had just turned around in the gate of hell. "I will kill you today!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes are cold. Now his fighting power has reached an unprecedented peak. He must kill the spirit emperor before the power of Rune subsides. Then he can walk horizontally here, and he will not meet his opponent again before the war emperor and King Kong emperor come. The spirit emperor was already frightened in his heart. He stepped back in a hurry and didn''t dare to fight. Li Shaoyu''s fighting power was too terrible. He knew that it was all caused by the magical power of Rune. Now he suddenly felt a heavy regret in his heart. He regretted why he didn''t get into the cage at the first time to take Li Shaoyu down, but gave him a chance to turn over opportunity! Li Shaoyu naturally won''t miss this rare opportunity. He directly chased the spirit emperor. At the same time, his left hand began to try to copy the speed rune. As long as the speed rune is successfully copied, his own speed and current combat power will be enough to kill the spirit emperor! Seeing the movement of Li Shaoyu''s left hand, the spirit emperor''s face changed instantly. He naturally knew that Li Shaoyu was copying that magical rune. Only two runes had greatly increased Li Shaoyu''s fighting power. If he added another rune, wouldn''t it be more deadly? The spirit Emperor didn''t dare to escape any more. When he turned over his hand, there was a crystal clear bead on his palm. Looking at this bead, the spirit emperor''s face showed A face of flesh pain color, and then suddenly toward Li Shaoyu threw out! Chapter 1015 A crystal clear bead, in octahedral crystal shape, with brilliant color, can be said to be intoxicating, but it is this kind of intoxicating light that makes Li Shaoyu''s heart jump, and an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly rises to Li Shaoyu''s heart! Li Shaoyu is also a man of discernment. As an Immortal Emperor who dominates the Xinghai sea for endless years, if he doesn''t have a few treasures to defend himself and protect his life, Li Shaoyu doesn''t believe them. When they reach their level, they can still use foreign things. They are absolutely wonderful things, and they can''t be ignored. So Li Shaoyu instantly from the offensive into the defensive posture, at the same time, the six samsara pupil opened, the black hole vortex of hungry ghost road has opened, hidden in his own side. Lingdi was also very painful at this time. This bead was obtained when he explored an ancient relic. It was not the product of this era at all. According to his estimation, this bead absolutely had the energy to kill the strong of Xiandi level, so he never used it. But today, in order to save his life, he had to use this treasure. And originally, he could avoid today''s crisis without using it. Now his heart is blue and he is full of resentment against Li Shaoyu. Boom! The glittering and translucent beads suddenly burst out, the sphere instantly turned into countless pieces, radiated to all directions with extremely terrible penetrating power, and instantly shrouded the whole sky. Large areas of void could not bear this powerful force, and appeared one by one cracked holes, and the original flat void became a sieve. Li Shaoyu quickly waves his sword and cuts away the pieces that attack him. At the same time, the black hole whirlpool of hungry ghost emerges in front of him, swallowing the energy that condenses on the beads. But there are too many pieces of beads, and the power is too strong. Li Shaoyu can''t stop all the pieces, and there are pieces flying past his body! Poof! Poof! There are two blood flowers on Li Shaoyu''s body. As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Li Shaoyu can''t escape two pieces of debris, and is directly pierced by the debris. There are two blood holes on his body. Moreover, the wound can''t be repaired for a while, and the blood can''t stop flowing out. What a terrible thing! Li Shaoyu could not help but be surprised. Even if the ordinary imperial instrument stabbed at him, he might not be able to pierce himself. However, this crystal ball is obviously a disposable consumable. It has such destructive power. It''s hard to imagine the high level. I''m afraid it has at least reached the water level of the supreme instrument. "Ha ha, Li Shaoyu, I''ll see how you can survive this time! Will there be a miracle! But this treasure is enough to kill the Immortal Emperor. It''s too wasteful to use it against you. It''s a pity, it''s a pity... " Lingdi stood in the distance and said in a cold voice. Seeing that Li Shaoyu was injured, his face finally eased. As long as he can kill Li Shaoyu and save his life, it''s worth using this crystal ball. After all, these are belongings. If he dies, no matter how much inventory he has, it''s just a decoration. Li Shaoyu didn''t speak. Lingdi was right. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cope with the current crisis with his current state. If he is careless, he may die here! The spirit emperor is different from the devil emperor. He killed the devil emperor without preparation in advance. But the spirit emperor is already on guard against himself. It''s unrealistic to rely on a sudden attack. He can only fight with his own strength! Zheng! At this critical moment, a sound of pure chanting spread all over the void, and Li Shaoyu finally succeeded in copying a fast rune, which triggered a burst of pure chanting at the moment of formation! "Melt!" Li Shaoyu directly integrated the speed Rune into his body. His speed suddenly soared, and his sword danced faster, which can be described as airtight. All the pieces were blocked out of the sword screen! "This How can it be The spirit emperor was shocked. He really couldn''t understand why Li Shaoyu suddenly became a different person. The power of those strange runes was too strong. Every increase would lead to a huge change. How could a person''s power be improved like this? It''s against common sense. "Spirit emperor! It''s time for you to die Li Shaoyu''s heart was suddenly fixed. After he got the blessing of the fast rune, he was almost invincible. His body was floating, and he had passed the block of fragment energy. In an instant, he killed the spirit emperor in front of him, and his sword was suddenly cut out! "No! How could it be so fast... " The palm of Lingdi''s hand lit up slightly. He had just taken out a new treasure, but before he could urge Li Shaoyu''s sword, it had already fallen in front of him. When he cried out, the black feather sword had split his head! Poof! Under the impact of powerful force, the body of the spirit emperor instantly turned into two parts. Zhenling was directly strangled by Li Shaoyu''s sword Qi! The spirit emperor died in battle! Li Shaoyu stands with his sword. Blood is still dripping on the sword. The broken body of the spirit emperor lies at his feet. A generation of emperor Zun is beheaded by Li Shaoyu. All the powerful and immortal kings who are watching the battle outside flee in all directions like frightened birds. No one dares to look back. All the immortals are dead. They are just going to die for nothing. As for the fight, they have never thought about it. I''m afraid it''s all a move. Maybe it''s not even a move.Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to pursue and kill these people either. Now what he wants to do most is to take out the small world of Shentu. He can''t let this small world continue to be here. However, this small world is too big, and I am not the manufacturer of it. How can I transport it? After trying several methods, Li Shaoyu found that although he could transport it, the speed was too slow. I''m afraid that before he went on at this speed, the old land of the cloud clan was overtaken by the emperor Huangtian. The idea of slowly transporting it away simply didn''t work. In the end, Li Shaoyu opened a huge transmission channel to the human world beside the small world, and slowly pushed the Shentu small world into the transmission channel. Since it could not be quickly transported away, he gave it a cross-border transmission, so that no one but himself could find it. "Li Shaoyu! You killed the spirit emperor! " Just when most of Shentu small world didn''t enter the transmission channel, a burst of drinking suddenly came from the distance. King Kong emperor Zun and Huangtian Zhandi had already appeared in the distance and arrived at the last moment. "He wants to kill me, can''t I kill him yet?" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, put the body of the spirit emperor into his storage ring, and then stood in front of the transmission channel, staring coldly at the two emperors and said. "You are really a genius. It''s only two hundred years. You have the power to kill the Immortal Emperor. It seems that you have gained a lot in purgatory!" Emperor Huangtian looked at Li Shaoyu with his eyes full of greed. Chapter 1016 Huang Tianzhan emperor and King Kong emperor arrived, but they didn''t get close at the first time. They just stood in the distance to observe. Seeing the huge transmission channel behind Li Shaoyu and the broken body of the spirit emperor on the ground, they were a little suspicious and didn''t dare to get close. The scene in front of us is too shocking. A huge transmission channel that can accommodate a small world is very conspicuous even in the sea of stars. It looks like a dark mouth swallowing the small world, giving people a very strong visual impact. At first glance, it''s really hard to approach. "It turns out that emperor huangtianzhan and King Kong have arrived. It''s a good time for you to come. Emperor Lingdi has just been killed. Do you want to try my sword?" Li Shaoyu said to them, it''s really a coincidence that these two people come here. If they come earlier, they may not be able to kill the spirit emperor. If they come later, they have taken away the small world, and they will not meet them at all. So it was a coincidence that they came at this time. He even suspected that they were on purpose. Maybe they had already arrived, but they could not help the spirit emperor. "You''re so big. Do you really think you can shout in front of us if you kill Lingdi? We are not of the same level as him. No one can shout to kill us! " King Kong emperor Zun said in a cold voice. His voice was like Hongzhong Dalu, dull and powerful. Li Shaoyu''s ears hurt a little. "So you''re going to try my sword?" Li Shaoyu stares at them and strides forward suddenly. At this time, his power of killing Rune and soldier Rune has gradually dissipated, and his momentum is gradually weakening, but the effect of speed rune is still there. He wants to take advantage of the effect of speed Rune to fight with the two emperors, even if he can''t kill the two emperors, he can ensure that he has no worries. "After hundreds of years of separation, why fight and kill as soon as we meet? I think we can talk about the past, don''t you think? "Shao Yu?" King Kong emperor Zun just wanted to start, but he was stopped by the emperor of wasteland, and said to Li Shaoyu with a smile. "What is there to talk about between us? Speaking of it, there is only hatred left between the two of us. There is nothing to talk about at all. You two are here. Is the emperor of the five elements also here? Let him not hide, or come out, just the old and the new together! " Li Shaoyu looked around, but did not find the shadow of the emperor of the five elements. "Boy, you look up to yourself too much. Who do you think you are? Will the emperor of heaven be free to come here because of you? The emperor of heaven is closing now. When we got the news, we came here to catch you. We are enough for the two of us. We don''t need the emperor of heaven at all! " King Kong emperor Zun sneered. Click! As soon as the King Kong emperor''s voice fell, Li Shaoyu had already killed him, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut out. Although the King Kong emperor tried his best to escape, he still cut off one arm above the other, and half of his arm was cut off! How fast! Huang Tianzhan emperor and King Kong emperor Zun were all surprised. Li Shaoyu''s speed was too fast. It was definitely beyond the limit of the way of heaven, reaching a hundred times the speed of light. They only felt that with a flower in front of them, King Kong emperor Zun''s arm had fallen off his body, and even had no chance to react! "Now you must know who I am." Li Shaoyu sneered from the corner of his mouth, looked at King Kong emperor Zun and said that after cutting off his arm, he had returned to his original position, as if he had never moved. "Sure enough, no wonder the spirit emperor will die under your sword, but if you think this means can win us, then you are very wrong." The emperor said in a cold voice that a suit of battle armor suddenly appeared on his body. It was the treasure of the town family, the battle armor, handed down from generation to generation! In his side also appeared a hazy domain, like a light yarn winding, exuding an inexplicable atmosphere. "Well, it''s just a little faster. What can we do? Next time you can''t break my defense, what else can you do? " King Kong emperor Zun said angrily that the broken arm came back to him again and was taken over by him. Then she suddenly appeared a shield on his body. So many shields almost wrapped his whole body in the shield. This kind of defense can be said that there is no dead angle. Against the faster opponent, his move can be said to be repeated . "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I don''t think you should be called King Kong emperor Zun. Just change your name to tortoise emperor Zun. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of King Kong emperor Zun. The other side made his body look like a tortoise shell. He looked like a steel tortoise. However, this method is very effective. It''s really difficult for King Kong emperor Zun to attack him. The shield made by that special method must be much stronger than his arm. His sword can''t cut it off. "Well, don''t show off your eloquence, boy. I''ll see what else you can do?" The King Kong emperor suddenly gave a loud drink, and then rushed up to Li Shaoyu like a shell. The arrow feathers of King Kong appeared on his body. They all gave off a cold light, and the arrows all aimed at Li Shaoyu''s position!Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! King Kong emperor Zun is still in the middle of the journey, and his arrow plumes have been launched. That situation is completely overwhelming, directly covering most of the starry sky, and has sealed all Li Shaoyu''s retreat! "Well done!" Li Shaoyu is also roaring. His sword is like a black dragon going out to sea, picking away all the arrows from the camera. Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast now, and King Kong emperor Zun is not good at speed. None of his attacks can successfully hit Shaoyu. But just after Li Shaoyu had just picked all the arrow feathers off, a huge fist suddenly came out of the slope. When he noticed it, it was in his face! Emperor huangtianzhan has done it! Li Shaoyu is surprised that they should join hands to attack themselves. It is obvious that they have a tacit understanding for a long time. As emperors, they sometimes think that face is more important than life. But now they join hands to attack themselves. It seems that they don''t even want face. Li Shaoyu doesn''t understand the reason for this result? Maybe they were really scared, so they decided to join hands directly! "Kill Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a big drink and waved his left fist to meet him! Chapter 1017 Huang Tianzhan emperor''s attack has reached his face. If it''s too late to return the sword, Li Shaoyu can only meet the enemy with his left fist! Boom! Li Shao''s fist was very fast, it can be said that it came first, and it collided with the fist of emperor huangtianzhan. There were bursts of roaring sound on the void. The violent energy spread everywhere, and the void collapsed! Li Shaoyu also stepped back, but the emperor of the end of the world did not move. He made a decision! Li Shaoyu feels that his whole life is not good. Since his debut, he has never been able to compete with others of the same level. Today, he finally tasted the taste of defeat! The warring race is incomparable in physical body, but the emperor of Huangtian war has no doubt reached the limit of this cultivation. He does not absorb other people''s ability and physique like Zhan Wudi. He relies on practicing the secret techniques of the warring race and this body to become emperor. His strength is unmatched, even above Li Shaoyu''s ordinary state. Of course, this is also due to the fact that Li Shaoyu was founded for a short time. If Li Shaoyu was also at the same level as Geng zhantianhuang in the later period of Xiandi, his strength would not be weaker than zhantianhuang, or certainly stronger than him. But now the fact is the fact. Li Shaoyu''s realm is still low after all, so he is defeated! "Boy, I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. You are really a tough opponent. Now you have grown up. Fortunately, we are still early enemies. Otherwise, in hundreds or thousands of years, no one will be able to suppress you! I won''t let you go anyway today! " At the end of the war, the runes around his body are surging, coldly speaking to Li Shaoyu. "Don''t talk to him, just kill him!" King Kong emperor Zun killed again, his body was surrounded by layers of shields, and his two arms became two sharp blades, cutting towards Li Shaoyu! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! King Kong emperor Zun''s speed is not fast, so Li shaoyuyu can completely block his attack. At the same time, his sword cuts King Kong emperor Zun''s body from time to time, but what he cuts is only one shield. There are dazzling sparks and piercing sounds on the shield, but the black feather sword can''t pierce his body. He makes these shields The shield defense is too strong. It can be said that it is a little too strong. Under these layers of shields, the body of King Kong emperor Zun is a steel fortress, which is hard to break! Boom! Zhan Tianhuang has been waiting for another chance to fight. He deserves to be an old emperor. He is very good when he looks for him. Every time when Li Shaoyu is dealing with the King Kong emperor, he kills him from the side and launches a fatal attack on Li Shaoyu! One of them harasses and the other stealthily attacks. This tactic is very successful. If it wasn''t for Li Shaoyu''s speed, under the joint attack of the two, he would have been defeated and even separated! While hiding, Li Shaoyu began to outline the rune again. Now his realm is not enough. He must rely on the blessing power of the rune to deal with them, but the description of the rune is too difficult. In particular, they won''t give him a chance at all. Without a quiet environment, the success rate of Rune depiction is even lower. After more than ten times of continuous depiction, none of them can succeed. On the contrary, Li Shaoyu almost fell into danger several times when he distracted himself from depicting runes. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and only left a few wounds on his body. If there is no fast rune, he would not be able to do so Now you may have been defeated. "Don''t you both feel red? Or the old strong star in the sea of stars, even to do such dirty things, two fight one, but also shameless? " Li Shaoyu is anxious. If he continues to fight like this, and the effect of constant speed Rune disappears, he will be in danger. Maybe he will be captured. So now he must try to shake the two people''s cooperation. As long as he faces one of them alone, he can get a relatively quiet environment, and the success rate of depicting Rune will be improved. "When it comes to this situation, are you still talking about it? Do you feel like we''re people who don''t even care about our lives for the sake of face? The more you say that, the more you prove that you are guilty and that you can''t stick to it. Surrender, as long as you are willing to surrender, I can promise that you will not continue to suffer from flesh and blood! " Zhan Tianhuang said coldly. "I don''t think you will care, but I just can''t help talking about it. To be honest, I''ve never met such a brazen strong man as you. I admire that." You said with a smile and said softly. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope, but it was also a possibility. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity and had to say so. "Boy, I think you have a bad mouth. I''ll pull out your tongue later!" King Kong emperor Zun said coldly, and then attacked and killed Li Shaoyu again! Six circles, space retrograde! Li Shaoyu suddenly launched the six samsara pupil technique, and four black hole vortices suddenly appeared in the void. That is the gateway of the six worlds, directly leading to the six worlds. However, at this time, the gateway has been reversed by Li Shaoyu, not from the big universe to the six worlds, but from the Six Worlds to the big universe. Ding! Ding! Ding! In the passage of Shura world, a few sharp swords were first sent to the King Kong emperor. Then the Shura emperor came out of the passage, followed by GATT emperor.Roar! There was a roar of the dragon and the tiger at the entrance of the animal world. Bai, tiger emperor Zun and Qinglong emperor Zun were the fastest. They had rushed out of the passage. Bai and tiger emperor Zun raised their big claws and took pictures of King Kong emperor Zun! "This What''s the situation? " King Kong emperor Zun didn''t have any defense at all. For a moment, he was hit by Shura sword emperor, Bai and Hu emperor Zun, and his kidney area kept rolling in the void. However, his defense didn''t get any damage at all. He was just repulsed. However, these sacred animals and strange creatures suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised him. "It''s a secret skill that the supreme one once used. It can summon miraculous soldiers from different worlds to help. I didn''t expect that your six samsara Tongtong could be used to such an extent. I''m really surprised!" As one of the former leaders of the human race, Zhan Tianhuang obviously knows a lot of secrets. He even heard of the secret of liudaoreincarnation Tong. It seems that at the beginning, the supreme really trusted him. Unexpectedly, this kind of person would choose to betray him. "Oh, what else do you know?" Li Shaoyu looked at Zhan Tianhuang and asked coldly. "I also know that the most powerful ones you summoned are some immortal emperors, and they are all the most junior ones. It''s OK to help others. It''s far from enough to deal with me and King Kong!" Zhan Tianhuang said in a deep voice. "You know a lot, so what about that?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly changed again. Chapter 1018 "I just want to tell you that it''s useless for people like this to come here. I advise you not to let them die in vain." Zhan Tianhuang said coldly. "Well said! Of course, I know these people are not your opponents, but if you despise them too much, you will suffer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you Li Shaoyu''s mouth was filled with a smile, and the passageway in the void suddenly sent out a more brilliant light. One after another, the figures kept coming out of the passageway, and soon came out of the twelve emperor level creatures, blocking Li Shaoyu''s face. Zhan Tianhuang''s face suddenly changed, and there were a lot of people on the other side. Although each realm was in the early days of Xiandi realm, the victory was in a large number of people. Even if he and King Kong emperor Zun could kill each other completely, his own side would definitely suffer huge losses. If they could kill each other completely, it''s easy to say that the most important thing is that there was a Li Shaoyu standing behind them, which was the most harmful thing in their heart Fear exists. "Do you want to rely on more people and more cars? Li Shaoyu, if you have this idea, you are wrong. Can these people and ghosts be our opponents when they are tied together? " Zhan Tianhuang said with a cold smile. "Emperor Zhan, I know you are very powerful. You used to be a great Immortal Emperor, but these people under my command are not weak. I have been preparing for this day for a long time. Even if they can''t kill you, they won''t have any problem blocking you for a while. I absolutely believe that." With a smile, Li Shaoyu directly sat down on the ground, and then silently copied the twelve runes behind him. Now he has to copy the twelve runes again to defeat emperor huangtianzhan and King Kong. "I''ll see how these rotten prawns can stop me!" Emperor Huangtian knew that Li Shaoyu wanted to delay time, so he would not give Li Shaoyu this time and rushed to Li Shaoyu! "Stop!" The Shura sword emperor suddenly came out with a knife and stood in front of the emperor of Huangtian war, but it was just a face to face. The Shura sword emperor had been beaten back by the emperor of Huangtian war, and was not the opponent of the emperor of Huangtian war at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Qinglong dizun, GATT dizun and other six people came forward one after another and stood in front of Huangtian Zhandi. They fought with Huangtian dizun by various means. Although the strength of the six world dizun was not as good as Huangtian Zhandi, there were many people in the six world dizun after all. If one person was defeated, the next person would be on top. Even if someone was injured, they could also have time to recuperate. Even if emperor huangtianzhan is superior in strength, in the face of such a group of wolves, even a tiger can''t drive away the wolves for a while, and even be swallowed by them! King Kong emperor Zun also made a move, but he was immediately stopped by the rest of the six world emperor Zun and fell into the same situation. He couldn''t get close to Li Shaoyu at all. Li Shaoyu sits silently behind him, concentrating on writing his own runes. Now he has handed over all his safety to his subordinates and brothers who have been cultivated by him. He has sufficient confidence in these people and is sure that they can keep their absolute safety. Despite the continuous fighting and energy collision nearby, he is still as steady as a mountain. He just concentrates on writing his own runes, because even if he takes part in the war now, he doesn''t have much effect. At most, he is equal to them. It''s impossible to defeat them here. Huang Tianzhan emperor and King Kong emperor Zun were worried because there was a formed Rune in front of Li Shaoyu. Although there was only one rune, they had already seen it. At the same time, they had a faint sense of fear for that rune. They were the strongest of the immortal emperors, and their knowledge was far beyond ordinary people. Their warning was always the same Very accurate, so after they realized this problem, they immediately strengthened their own strength and tried hard to break through! However, Emperor Zun of the Six Worlds began to work hard to prevent huangtianzhan emperor and Jingang emperor Zun from getting close to Li Shaoyu. At this time, there was already a second Rune around Li Shaoyu. Although they didn''t know what the use of these runes was, it was hard to see that Li Shaoyu paid so much attention to these runes Knowing that this must be something of great use, they must try their best to keep Li Shaoyu''s writing of these runes. The battle has become white hot. The void is breaking, healing, and breaking again. Almost no part of the area is complete. The small world of Shentu behind Li Shaoyu has been gradually engulfed by the transmission channel, and the transmission has entered the final end. Bear! The bear! The bear! The bear! Li Shaoyu wrote two more runes in this period of time, and now there are four runes around him, namely, the fight rune, the speed rune, the kill Rune and the spirit rune. The four runes suddenly burst into flames, and then all these runes disappeared into Li Shaoyu''s body, making Li Shaoyu''s whole body also burn up, and his momentum suddenly began to rise rapidly, which is very important This kind of breath inspires the hearts of the emperors of the six worlds, and frightens the emperors of Huangtian and Jingang! "Let''s get out of the way!" Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes and rushes forward, while the emperors from the Six Worlds scatter in all directions at the moment of command, exposing the emperor of war and King Kong to Li Shaoyu. "Kill him!" Emperor Huangtian and King Kong suddenly rush to kill Li Shaoyu. They want to join forces to kill Li Shaoyu.Boom! The three met in the void. Li Shaoyu waved his fists. Huangtian emperor Zun and Jingang emperor Zun used their four fists and sharp blades to collide with Li Shaoyu! Huangtian emperor Zun flew out in an instant, coughing up blood in the process of inverted flight, while King Kong emperor Zun broke a big hole in his chest in an instant, and the swords from his arms broke into pieces in an instant, and then turned into pieces of iron powder! It''s just a move. Both of the two emperors were injured, and their four eyes were full of panic. They just looked at Li Shaoyu. At the moment, they finally understood why the spirit emperor was killed by Li Shaoyu in a short time, and the corpse fell at Li Shaoyu''s feet. Now Li Shaoyu in this state is too terrible, and his power is far beyond them! "Huangtian, Li Shaoyu''s state is not right! What shall we do? " King Kong emperor Zun said to Huangtian emperor Zun while flying backwards. "Drag! His present state is all caused by those runes, but the duration of this external force must be limited. As long as we delay this time, we will win! " The emperor of Huangtian War saw it thoroughly and said to the King Kong emperor. Poof! However, as soon as the voice of emperor Huangtian fell, the body of King Kong emperor Zun had been cut off, and all he could see was a remnant of Li Shaoyu. After a flash, the body of King Kong emperor Zun has been cut into several sections! "Death Li Shaoyu yelled angrily, waved his hand and patted down the body of King Kong emperor Zun, directly patting the body of King Kong emperor Zun into powder! "Wasteland! Let''s go. I''m afraid we won''t be able to delay the end of the rune effect! " King Kong emperor Zun''s true spirit escaped and fled directly to the distance. He didn''t want to fight again. "You go first, I''ll stop him!" Emperor huangtianzhan yelled angrily, and a ruler like treasure appeared in his hand. At first sight, it belonged to the ancient times. It was about the same level as what emperor Lingdi took out. Suddenly, he turned into a mountain and pulled it toward Li Shaoyu. Bang! However, as soon as emperor Huangtian waved his ruler, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his chest was kicked by Li Shaoyu. The emperor''s armor was sunken, and the sound of bone fracture came out of his body. Even if there was Emperor''s armor, he still coughed up blood and flew out. He couldn''t resist it! Whoa! Li Shaoyu catches up with him. The sword of black feather emperor appears in his hand and cuts the emperor Huangtian. He wants to take the opportunity to kill the emperor Huangtian as well! Hum! Huang Tianzhan emperor''s left hand suddenly appeared a small shield, which rose against the wind and turned into a huge shield in front of him. Li Shaoyu cut off with one sword, and the shield was completely intact, which could completely resist Li Shaoyu''s attack. "Ha ha ha, Li Shaoyu, do you want to kill me? Today, I''ll show you what a real emperor is. I''ve been in charge of the world for a long time. I''ve explored countless relics, and I have a lot of treasures. I''d like to see how long your weird Rune can last. Today, even if it''s wasted, I''ll kill you! " Emperor huangtianzhan was completely crazy. He hid behind the shield and waved the ruler on his right hand again, directly smashing the boundless void into chaos. The power emitted from the treasure alone was enough to wipe out the ordinary emperors! Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. There is invisible momentum around him. He can eliminate the attack. Emperor huangtianzhan is very powerful and has many treasures with him. It''s much harder to deal with him than Emperor Ling. Moreover, Emperor Jingang has secretly recovered himself in the distance. It''s really bad for him to drag on like this. My rune is not perfect now, and its duration is limited, but I don''t know how many treasures the other side has. If I can''t take the other side in a short time, I may kill myself as the other side says! "You go first!" Li Shaoyu continued to attack Huangtian emperor Zun, chopping the shield to suppress Huangtian emperor Zun as much as possible, and said to all the emperors in the six worlds. If they can''t kill the emperor, it''s useless for them to stay. It''s better to let them go first and cut off their worries. "Boss, why don''t we besiege him and take this opportunity to kill them, or it will be hard to find such a good opportunity next time." Gaite dizun came forward and said that he really didn''t want to see Li Shaoyu so oppressed and give up the current good situation. "No! The power of the treasures in his hand is too strong. You can''t bear it. It''s useless to encircle and kill them. I''d better retreat first. I haven''t reached the peak of my strength yet. It''s not too late to kill them when I reach the peak of my cultivation! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that this is the team he has managed to cultivate. He doesn''t want to be easily folded here. He''s not afraid that there will be no firewood. Now Li Shaoyu is ready to retreat. "Well, what the boss said is reasonable. Let''s withdraw first. You should be careful yourself." Gai nodded, then with these six world emperors slowly retreated into the channel where his world was, and disappeared. "You want to go. Do you think you can still go? I have informed the emperor of the five elements that he will come soon. When the emperor of the five elements arrives, even if you are in this state, you will not be his opponent! " Huang Tianzhan emperor sneered and said that he had his own plan at the beginning, and he planned to hold Li Shaoyu back and wait for the rescue of the five elements emperor Tiandi. Now he has taken out two treasures and will not allow Li Shaoyu to leave."You tell the emperor of the five elements that I will come back sooner or later, and let him be ready. Then I will surely send him to the 18th floor of hell!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink and struck again. Then he took advantage of the opportunity to retreat into the huge passage. "Li Shaoyu, you can''t escape. Today is the day of your death!" Huangtianzhan emperor cheered coldly that he had wasted two treasures. He didn''t take Li Shaoyu down, and he didn''t care to waste one more. His ruler suddenly burst, and the void around him suddenly turned into chaos. All the transmission channels were also affected and became unstable. They collapsed one after another, and the void was full of turbulence, even Li Shaoyu''s six wheel It is difficult to build a space transmission channel again at the same time. However, this is just the beginning. Emperor Huangtian didn''t stop fighting. After the explosion, there was a broken seven storey Pagoda in his palm. Although the pagoda was broken, you Li Shaoyu could feel the huge power contained in it. This is an object whose level is still above the ruler! Boom! After breaking away from the hand of emperor Huangtian, the pagoda suddenly expanded. After the change, it was almost as big as a star, and then it fell down from the sky towards Li Shaoyu! "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" If Emperor Huang Tianzhan is crazy, he will pay too much this time. This small tower was acquired by him after a lifetime in the process of exploring the abyss of heaven. It is frightening because of its high quality. I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of the supreme weapon. Unfortunately, it''s seriously damaged. Every time it''s used, the crack on the tower will increase by one point. It won''t be used several times, but every time it''s used, it can get him As a result, the top emperor would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die under the power of this tower. Generally, the emperor would have been shocked into blood mud! As long as it is not the supreme hand, no one can escape the attack of this small tower. The power of the pagoda is vast and unpredictable. Li Shaoyu, who had been oppressed in the void, almost fell down on his knees. This treasure has the power of self-respect. In other words, in a complete state, it may be a research object, which is the legendary treasure of transcendence! Boom There was a flame burning on Li Shaoyu''s body, and his blood was rumbling. There was an explosion of divine brilliance in his body, and he suddenly hit the huge tower above the void! Bang! Although Li Shaoyu''s fist had great power, it was useless. The giant pagoda didn''t move at all. It fell straight down and covered Li Shaoyu under the giant pagoda. "Ha ha ha Let you still arrogant! Let you dare to speak up! It''s in my hands! But you should be honored to die under this treasure! " Huang Tianzhan emperor''s expression became extremely ferocious, and he said with a smile to the place where the giant tower was. Then he manipulated the giant tower and smashed it on the ground several times, and then he took it back. However, looking at the almost completely cracked tower, Huang Tianzhan emperor showed an extremely painful expression. Fortunately, Li Shaoyu was dead, which was worth it. Huang Tianzhan emperor took a look at the shield. After Li Shaoyu''s attack, the shield was covered with slight scars. He could not help a burst of pain. Then he looked at the place where Li Shaoyu had been smashed. But at first glance, he was stunned, because there was no flesh and blood of Li Shaoyu above the ground. There was only a tunnel that could not see the bottom. Li Shaoyu did not know when he had dug a passage under the ground and ran away! The author Li Shaoyu said: happy National Day holiday, today is the only chapter, but it''s just a big chapte Chapter 1019 "Damn it! You bastard The emperor of Huangtian war roared helplessly at the dark tunnel. He even took out his treasure. Unexpectedly, he let Li Shaoyu slip away. He almost vomited blood. Whoa! Suddenly, the stone layer under the tunnel suddenly split, and a sword light suddenly flashed. For a moment, the sword spirit was surging and the rocks were flying through the clouds. The emperor suddenly felt a kind of extremely dangerous Qi in his heart. Without thinking about it, he blocked the small shield in front of him. Boom! After a loud bang, a figure rushed out from under the soil. It was Li Shaoyu who had disappeared. However, his left arm was weak and half of his body was broken. His body was full of cracks and scars. There was only one right arm left on his whole body, which was still in good condition. It was for the purpose of raiding emperor Huangtian to repair it . "It''s a pity that I wanted to kill you when you were not prepared. It seems that I can only do it next time." Li Shaoyu shakes his head and sighs, then drags his injured body and flies to the distance. In the distance, there is a transmission channel opening to the world of Shura road. "Li Shaoyu! Do you still want to run The emperor of Huangtian war was furious. Now the space here was in chaos, so Li Shaoyu directly opened the transmission channel to escape. He had already guessed that Li Shaoyu would find a chance to escape. But he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu even wanted to kill him in the situation just now, and if he didn''t react fast enough, he would almost make the other party succeed. This really made him angry . Now Li Shaoyu is obviously at the end of his life. How can he let Li Shaoyu go and kill him now. Li Shaoyu slowly stirred for a moment from his storage ring, and finally found a six pointed star like object from the corpse of Lingdi. It was a bit like a dart, but its shape was very strange. The material was dark black, and it was engraved with a secret pattern that he didn''t recognize. It should be ancient writing or decoration, and so on It''s one of the treasures of the spirit emperor. He was killed before he could use it. Now it''s suitable to use it against the pursuers. "Emperor Zhan, look what this is Li Shaoyu turns his head and smiles at the emperor. Then he shakes his black dart and throws it at the emperor. Boom! The black dart is constantly enlarged in the process of being thrown out, and then directly explodes in the void. The space is cut off, and the violent energy is like a huge wall blocking in front of huangtianzhan emperor, and it is like a mountain avalanche and tsunami rolling towards huangtianzhan emperor. Emperor huangtianzhan was so surprised that he quickly hid behind the shield. The black dart was a one-time consumable treasure. Compared with the power of these treasures that could be used continuously, he did not dare to risk himself. His decision was not wrong at all. Even if he hid behind the shield, the shield failed to block the power of the mountain collapse and tsunami. In front of the destructive power, it gradually became unbearable and gradually disintegrated. The treasure of his shield completely turned into nothingness. Fortunately, he still had the armor to protect his body. His life was safe, but the situation was also extremely embarrassing , the whole person turned several somersaults one after another to stabilize his body. When the energy gradually dissipated, Li Shaoyu was standing at the entrance of the transmission channel and looking at him. "Emperor Zhan, please tell the emperor of the five elements. I think he is also dedicated to the human race. I will give him a chance. I hope he can unite all ethnic groups with the overall situation of the universe. Don''t continue to make mistakes. Otherwise, when I come back next time, I will catch him!" Li shaoshen said in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu, don''t pretend to be there. If you have the ability, don''t run away!" Emperor Huangtian was very angry. He yelled at Li Shaoyu angrily. A boy who almost died in his own hands still dares to speak wildly. He really wants to frustrate him! "I''ll see you next time, but you should be careful. Next time I come back, I won''t give up easily!" Li Shaoyu didn''t talk to Emperor huangtianzhan more. He showed a strange smile, and his body slowly disappeared into the transmission channel. At this time, his own state was so bad that he had to go back to heal his wounds. The reason why he said these words was to deliberately confuse emperor huangtianzhan, for fear that he would follow the transmission channel. "Damn it! He escaped again Emperor huangtianzhan didn''t dare to chase forward. He didn''t know what danger was waiting for him in the transmission channel, so he didn''t dare to go forward any more. He could only watch Li Shaoyu escape. In particular, the last smile of Li Shaoyu made him feel a hint of conspiracy. He didn''t even have a Shield now, so he didn''t dare to go any further. Who knows if Li Shaoyu can still use the sword that attacked him just now. If he does it again, he will be left here forever, so he can''t eat it and dare not chase it any more. In fact, Li Shaoyu did all this on purpose. When he was attacked by the giant pagoda just now, he found that some of these treasures were extremely powerful, especially the giant pagoda. If he didn''t get the blessing of Rune power, he would have been beaten flat by the giant pagoda. But even so, his whole body was scarred and hard to understand To fight again. After he got into the underground, he found that there were small arrays left by the emperor of five elements everywhere, which would hinder his speed. So he had no choice but to return. Then he sneaked into the tunnel and attacked the emperor of huangtianzhan. However, he couldn''t launch such an attack again. He had to leave by force and couldn''t be seen too big by the other side So the situation just now is too dangerous.After the passage is completely closed, Li Shaoyu can finally breathe a sigh of relief. His injury is too serious and he must take a good rest. Within the passage, he has already taken out a piece of the flesh and blood of the spirit emperor, and then swallows the energy from his body to treat his own injury. When he reaches the world of Shura, the cracks on his body surface have basically been closed, but It''s an internal injury, but it takes longer to treat. "Boss, you''re back!" Gate and Shura sword emperor and others are gathering at the entrance of the passage to wait anxiously. When they see Li Shaoyu coming out, they quickly come forward. "Ha ha, didn''t I say that? I will definitely come back." Looking at gate smiling, Li Shaoyu suddenly falters and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, he is helped by gate. "Lord, it seems that your injury is very serious. It doesn''t matter." The Shura sword emperor asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s just a few minor injuries. Just take a rest for a while. Get me an absolutely quiet room, GATT. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do Li Shaoyu says to gate that even in the Shura world, Li Shaoyu does not dare to absolutely trust these people in front of him. Who knows if someone will take advantage of his serious injury to start evil thoughts, which has to be prevented. "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take you right now. It''s behind my bedroom. It''s absolutely quiet and safe." Gai nodded and understood Li Shaoyu''s meaning. He set up Li Shaoyu and flew to his bedroom. He took Li Shaoyu to a secret room. Li Shaoyu has a look. It''s really safe here. Gate lives outside the secret room. He can take care of anything at any time, so he nods with satisfaction. "Boss, let''s go first. You''re good to recover." Gate retreats with the crowd, leaving Li Shaoyu alone. Li Shaoyu takes out the body of the spirit emperor. The great energy contained in the body is just used to treat his own injury. Otherwise, he will rely on himself to absorb the energy of the outside world. I''m afraid that the injury will not be completely healed in a hundred years. Boom The universe, the universe, the cloud family. An ancient chariot came from the void. Its wheels ran over the sky like thunder. In a moment, it was over the head of emperor Huangtian. "He seems to have escaped again?" The door opened, and the emperor of five elements came out of the chariot slowly, looking at the mess in front of him and frowning. Chapter 1020 The ancient chariots were parked on the void, and the chariots were pulled by four sub Unicorn beasts, each of which was majestic and awe inspiring. However, these four beasts were very small in front of the five element emperor. Their breath and brilliance were completely covered by the five element emperor. As soon as the five element emperor got out of the car, the focus of the whole sky seemed to focus on the five element emperor, which was a unique momentum of the superior. "Emperor of heaven, that boy is very slippery, and his strength has improved beyond imagination. He has also called a large number of reinforcements. I It''s a shame that neither King Kong nor I can keep him Huang Tianzhan said in a deep voice that the five elements emperor had been closed all these years. Every appearance would greatly touch Huang Tianzhan''s mind, because every time he met, the five elements Emperor gave him a different state. Obviously, his strength was improving all the time. It seems that after millions of years of lonely layout, the perception of the emperor of the five elements has been improving. After the resurrection, the combat power ushered in an explosive growth period. This matter is too terrible in the eyes of emperor Huangtian. Can the emperor of the five elements become the next yunshang? If so, don''t you want to be inferior to others? When can you really realize your ambition of dominating the sea of stars? But he didn''t dare to show it, because the emperor of the five elements was different from Yun Shang. Yun Shang always carried out the policy of Huairou, but the emperor of the five elements carried out the policy of iron and blood. If he showed any rebellious intention, the end would be miserable. "It''s only a few hundred years. He has been in the realm of the emperor. It''s a strange story. Now he even killed the spirit emperor. You and King Kong can''t keep him. It''s even more shocking." The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice, then looked into the distance and said in a soft voice, "what fortune did he get in purgatory?" "Emperor of heaven, think about it. There is a legend about purgatory all the time. It is said that there is a secret of detachment there. If he really finds the secret of detachment from purgatory, it will make sense to have this speed of entry." Emperor Huangtian said softly to Emperor Wuxing. "The secret of detachment? It''s just a legend. In endless years, who have you ever seen come out of purgatory? Now I''m afraid of another situation. " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "What kind of situation does the emperor of heaven fear?" The emperor asked softly. "I wonder if yunshang and chaos knew that they could not live without purgatory, so they tried their best to send Li Shaoyu out. After all, he was just a great power. It should be no problem for the two supreme people to join forces to send a great power out. If so, it is worth pondering that Li Shaoyu can enter the country so quickly. Did yunshang and chaos endow him with power? If that''s the case, isn''t he going to be the next one in a few hundred years? Even if it''s not the supreme, it will become the strongest under the supreme. I''m afraid our good days will come to an end Cloud war supreme face dew excellent color said. "This I have never thought about this situation. If it is true, it will be understandable for him to enter the country like this. However, the result is too terrible. It shows that there may be a huge amount of energy in his body. Once it is developed and utilized by him, who can be his opponent? " Emperor huangtianzhan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t think of this layer. Now he was told by Emperor wuxingtiandi, and he felt as if he had been crushed by a huge stone. "Show me the scene of fighting with him. I''d like to see how he got to this point and where he escaped!" The emperor of the five elements said coldly that his deduction failed to work on Li Shaoyu again and again, which made him very angry. Otherwise, with his power of deduction, he would be able to find all the truth easily. "Heaven, please look!" Huangtianzhan emperor nodded, and then evolved the situation of fighting between himself and Li Shaoyu in the void. The emperor of five elements watched quietly, for fear of revealing a trace. Until Li Shaoyu disappeared in the transmission channel, he sighed. "Why does the emperor of heaven sigh?" Huang Tianzhan asked suspiciously. "So it''s like this. No wonder I can''t find him all the time. Don''t you look familiar with those passageways?" The emperor of the five elements asked the emperor of war in the wasteland. "I''m also familiar with it. The channels created by those strange creatures should be the captive creatures in the Six Worlds created by the supreme. I''ve heard my father mention that, but I don''t know where the channels he left lead to." Huang Tian said in a deep voice. "Speaking of this, I remember that yunshang had shown no trust in you, so it''s normal that you don''t know much. The passage Li Shaoyu left actually leads to the six worlds. This passage is two-way. Judging from Li Shaoyu''s free access to the six worlds, his six reincarnation pupil has reached the level of great success. " The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice that he was in a trench with yunshang supreme. Yunshang supreme also trusted him very much, so he knew much more than Huangtian emperor. In an instant, he saw through everything. "The emperor of heaven means that Li Shaoyu has left the universe at this time?" Huang Tianzhan, the emperor said in a startled voice. "Yes, I''m afraid he has arrived at one of the six worlds. The rules of the universe on the other side of the six worlds are different from those of the universe. My deduction is not effective at all, so we can''t find him all the time." Said the emperor of the five elements."Doesn''t that mean we have nothing to do with him? It''s beyond our reach for him to hide in such a place. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "He thinks we can''t deal with him when he''s hiding in that place? He''s wrong about that. You may not have a way, but I do. Now what he needs most is time, but we must not give him this time. We must take him as fast as possible, otherwise, if we give him time to grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "What shall we do then?" Huang Tianzhan asked. "Have you forgotten? At the beginning, yunshang left the entrances to several big worlds in the celestial world. As long as we follow these entrances, we can reach the space where the six worlds are located. " The emperor of five elements said with a smile. "But these entrances have always been in the hands of the cloud clan. We can''t get in at all. Moreover, it takes a long time to accumulate energy every time we open them. If we look for them slowly, it will take a long time." The emperor said in a deep voice. "It''s really tricky, but we should still have cloud people in our hands. Force them to open one of the channels first. Even if they need to find it slowly, they must find it out. We can''t give them time!" The emperor of five elements said coldly, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll think of another way." Author Li Shaoyu said: the holiday, can not do without party, I believe you are the same, I wish you have a good time. Chapter 1021 "Good! I''m going to prepare everything. I must catch this boy as soon as possible! " Huang Tianzhan nodded, then turned and left. He wanted to go to the Tianlao where the Yuns were being held and talk to the strong Yuns. Of course, this kind of conversation might be more intense. After Huangtian emperor left, the five elements emperor looked at the King Kong emperor in the distance. The King Kong emperor was still taking over his broken body. His body was almost cut to pieces by Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu''s power was surging inside the body. If he wanted to take over the broken body, he had to remove all the energy. It was a big project. After all, he only had real spirit, All these need to rely on their own real power to carry out. "You are not careful!" The emperor of the five elements walked past, and then there were 88 pieces of Xuan magnetite in his hand. When he threw them, the 88 pieces of Xuan magnetite had disappeared into the underground 88 directions, and a medium-sized pure spirit array was formed, which could greatly enhance the power of King Kong to respect the real spirit. "Thank you, Emperor!" King Kong emperor Zun quickly thanks, and said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not that I''m careless, but that boy''s fighting power is beyond my imagination. Suddenly, it''s like a changed person. I can''t be on guard." "I have seen everything. In the final analysis, you are too confident in your own defense, which leads to a big loss. Li Shaoyu is no longer the former Li Shaoyu. Next time I see him, I hope you can pay attention to it and don''t have this situation again." The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice. "Yes! What the Immortal Emperor taught me is that I will remember it in the future. " King Kong emperor Zun nodded and said that the five elements emperor Tiandi was right. If he didn''t have too much confidence in defense, he would not have lost so miserably. Today, he almost went to see the spirit emperor. Thanks to Huang Tiandi Zun''s efforts to stop Li Shaoyu, he saved his life. "Take good care of yourself." The emperor of five elements nodded, and then returned to the ancient chariot. The thunder in King Kong''s ear sounded again, but the chariot had already gone away. Huangtian emperor of war soon appeared in a world of ice and snow. This is the place where Tianlao was tried. It used to be the place where yunshang held ten thousand serious criminals. It was under the control of the eight royal families. But now the guards here have become the people of Zhan, mu, Huo and tu. naturally, there are many new faces in Tianlao, all against the five elements emperor of heaven. Yun Mingtong was also held in the trial prison at this time. He has been held here for 163 years, and his whole life has become haggard. Now his greatest pleasure is to look up at the sky and observe the clouds on the sky. At the same time, he can''t help laughing at himself. The prison they used to use to train their younger generation''s disciples is now a gathering place for their family. It''s really ironic. "Who Yunmingtong is looking up, suddenly feel someone close to himself, can''t help but ask in a deep voice. "It''s me, Mingtong. How are you?" Huang Tianzhan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him, with a trace of banter in his voice. "War wasteland days, you don''t have to come here to cry for mercy. Get out of here. This is not the place you should come to!" After hearing this voice, Yun Mingtong was furious and yelled at the person behind him without looking back. "You are a prisoner and dare to shout. If it wasn''t for watching you, I would have killed you!" With a cold drink from emperor Huangtian, an invisible Qi came out of his body and directly knocked Yun Mingtong out, breaking three of his ribs. "Well! Are you killing fewer people? Why don''t you kill me one more, hahaha Do you think I''m still afraid of death? " Yun Mingtong stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and glared at the emperor of war. "Cut the crap. I''m here to ask you to do something. Come out with me." The emperor of war in the wasteland said sternly. "Pooh! You wicked bastard, don''t expect me to do anything for you! You just kill me. I won''t do anything for you! " Yun Mingtong''s body fight is straight, and says to the emperor of war. "You''ll change your mind and bring them up!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of emperor Huangtian''s mouth. There were more than a dozen fighters behind him. Each of them was accompanied by a young man of the cloud family, and they were all pushed down in front of Yun Mingtong. Seeing that Yun Mingtong''s face suddenly changed, he asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do in the end, Zhan Huangtian?" Emperor huangtianzhan sneered twice, and then waved his hand directly. A cloud disciple was escorted to him. After seeing the cloud disciple, he said to Yun Mingtong, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you to do a few things for me, but you don''t want to do it. I can only do this. Now let me ask you again, "will you help me?" Yun Mingtong took a look at Huang Tianzhan and said in a deep voice, "kill me, and I won''t do anything for you even if I die!" Poof! As soon as Yun Mingtong''s words came to an end, the palm of emperor huangtianzhan had already broken the tianlinggai of the cloud disciple, directly detained the true spirit of the cloud disciple, and then rubbed it into ashes in his own hands! Yunmingtong could not help roaring angrily, and said to the emperor of war in Huangtian: "Zhan Huangtian, if you have the ability, come to me. What are you doing to kill these young people? Come and kill me, come and kill meEmperor Huangtian ignored him at all, and then a young man of the cloud clan was brought to him. He first wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then said to Yun Mingtong, "I''ll ask you again, will you help me?" Yun Mingtong''s face turned red. He was obviously very angry, but he didn''t get angry this time. Instead, he asked Huang Tianzhan, "what do you want me to do? You should say it first. I know if I can do it myself Poof! As soon as Yun Mingtong''s voice fell, the young man''s head blossomed again. Blood and bone turned into red mud on the ground. Zhenling turned to ashes in an instant. The pungent smell of blood floated into Yun Mingtong''s nose through the air. Yun Mingtong could not help feeling his stomach squirming and almost spitting out. He has killed countless people in his life. He has been used to life and death for a long time. But now the younger generation of his family is killed in front of him. He still can''t stand it. He can''t help shouting to the emperor of war in the wilderness: "battle in the wilderness, you come to kill me, what''s your ability to attack the children?" "Don''t test my patience! Don''t forget who you are! It''s just a prisoner. What''s the qualification to talk to me? I will not kill you, I will let you watch these young people of cloud family die one by one in front of you, until you promise! I think you also know that there are not many people alive in your cloud tribe, but you can rest assured that I can still kill in front of you for a day, and you should also remember that these people all died because of you. " Huang Tianzhan emperor sneered and wiped the blood on his palm with a handkerchief again. Then he waved his hand and another young man of cloud nationality was brought to him: "I''m going to ask you again, are you willing to do something for me?" Yun Mingtong was silent. He did not dare to speak any more. As long as he spoke, his life would wither in front of him. The author Li Shaoyu said: Recently, some readers think that Xiaoyu''s updates are not enough. I''m here to ask you to understand. After all, I''m not a professional. Xiaoyu used to have 10000 times of continuous daily changes, and the updates were all in the daytime, and he still had time to play games. At that time, Xiaoyu''s work was very leisurely, so he had a lot of time, as some old readers know. But Xiaoyu changed to a busy department four months ago. He was busy all day long and worked overtime at noon and at night. Therefore, Xiaoyu''s updates are less, and they can''t be updated until night. To tell you the truth, Xiaoyu earns hundreds of yuan a month to write a book. His life mainly depends on his work. Several times, because he is too tired, I have thought of breaking and giving up. However, in order to fulfill my dream of writing a book and to be worthy of supporting my readers, even if I broke my arm that time, I didn''t break it. In fact, it''s not easy for the author to write a chapter in two hours and for the readers five minutes I hope you can understand. Chapter 1022 Yun Mingtong is silent, and his heart is in a state of anxiety. He doesn''t want to work for Zhan Huangtian, but as soon as he opens his mouth, a young man of the cloud nationality will die for him, so he can only be silent! Poof! After waiting for a moment, Emperor Huangtian twisted the young man''s head off and threw it at the foot of Yun Mingtong. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think it''s ok if you don''t answer. As long as you don''t speak for more than a cup of tea, I will kill one person until all of you are killed!" "War wasteland! You are a madman Yun Mingtong''s eyes are red. He can''t help clenching his fists. His bones are clattering. His eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can kill emperor Huangtian, he doesn''t know how many times he will die now. In the face of angry Yun Mingtong, Zhan Huangtian just smiles. Then he brings a young man of Yun nationality to him and says coldly, "do you do it or not?" Yun Mingtong''s whole body seems to have suddenly aged a lot. Even in the more than one hundred and sixty years of imprisonment, he has never been so lost and powerless. He suddenly fell to the ground and said in a deep voice: "OK! I promise you, you let them go! " Huang Tianzhan emperor smiles, knowing that Yun Mingtong has compromised and his goal has been achieved. With a wave of his hand, the young people of the cloud family are taken down. Huang Tianzhan emperor came to Yun Mingtong and said, "that''s right. In fact, what I asked you to do is not too difficult. It doesn''t do any harm to the cloud family, but you killed several lives. It''s really wrong." "Now you can tell me what I''m supposed to do?" Yun Mingtong asked softly. "It''s nothing. I just want you to open the way to the six trials. It''s nothing to you." The emperor laughs. "You''re going to hell?" Yun Mingtong raised his head and asked suspiciously. The emperor of Huangtian war patted Yun Mingtong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s not going to hell, but the other five realms. You should know better than I do. The reason why hell is used to let young people experience is that it is broken and can''t bear the imperial power. I think except for the supreme, none of the remaining immortal emperors can go in and out of hell freely "Yes." "Where do you want to go?" Yun Ming asked in a deep voice. "Any place is OK. Anyway, we have to go through the five realms sooner or later." Huangtian war emperor said, and then walked directly to the outside. After a long distance, he stopped and said to Yun Mingtong, who was still collapsed on the ground, "keep up, you are going to open the first place for me now." "Are you going to take all that the supreme left behind? At the beginning, however, the supreme said that the Immortal Emperor level strongmen would never be allowed to step into the six worlds one step, otherwise they would step into the land of eternal doom. Aren''t you afraid? " Yun Mingtong said to Emperor Huangtian. "You don''t have to scare me any more. Now even yunshang is dead. What can he do to me? Just open the channel "Well, do as you like." Yun Mingtong shook his head helplessly, then stood up and went out with emperor Huangtian. "In addition to the hell world, the supreme has left four entrances to the world of heaven and God, the world of human, the world of Shura and the world of animal. Which one do you want to open?" On the road, Yun Mingtong asked Huang Tianzhan. "Let''s go to the God way first. I guess this one must be the strongest of the six ways. As long as this one is recovered, the remaining ones are not worth worrying about at all." The emperor laughs. "Good! But if I want to open the entrance to the world of God, I need one more thing. I wonder if you can provide it for me? " Yun Ming said in a deep voice. "What do you need?" Huang Tianzhan asked suspiciously. "We need the imitation of the book of heavenly way, just like the imitation of reincarnation gate. Every entrance has the corresponding key they say. The hell way needs the imitation of reincarnation gate, the God way needs the imitation of the book of heavenly way, the human way needs the imitation of earthly map, and the Shura way needs the imitation of Shura knife. I hope you can help me find these things." Yun Ming said in a deep voice. "I see. Where are all these things?" Huang Tianzhan asked. "These things used to be put in the warehouse of the cloud family, but I don''t know where they are now." Yun Ming said in a deep voice. Emperor huangtianzhan glared at yunmingtong fiercely, then said coldly, "I''ll take you to the warehouse where you collect the goods of the cloud family, but don''t play any tricks with me, or you will know the consequences." "What else can I do if I''m a butcher? Emperor Zhan, you''re not confident. Are you afraid that I won''t be a fairy king?" Yun Mingtong said with a cold smile. Emperor Huang Tianzhan said with a smile, "you are not an ordinary fairy king. You are of great use to us. I have to be careful." Huang Tianzhan emperor had already taken Yun Mingtong to a mountainside. After crossing many guards, they finally came to a huge stone gate. Emperor huangtianzhan took out a token and put it on a mechanism outside the stone gate. The stone gate opened slowly and they went in immediately. Behind the stone gate are stone chambers, each of which is engraved with its name. Emperor huangtianzhan took yunmingtong seven turns and eight turns to come to the front of a stone chamber engraved with yunzu.Emperor huangtianzhan opened the stone gate, and a large number of resources and artifacts appeared. Although the stone chamber looks small, it has space array blessing inside. The internal space is indeed not small, almost equal to a planet. "All the goods and materials seized from the cloud clan are here. Go and see what you need. Remember, I''ll keep an eye on you. Don''t play tricks The emperor said in a deep voice. "Ha ha..." Yunmingtong chuckles and walks in. These things have been accumulated by the cloud family for many years, but now they have become other people''s spoils. Yunmingtong is heartbroken. Soon he finds the copy of the book of heaven in the mountain like objects, and then he finds the copy of the map of the earth. In about half a day, he finally collects all four keys. "Well, now that we''ve found them all, let''s go." Huang Tianzhan emperor has been staring at Yun Mingtong tightly. When Yun Mingtong picked up the fourth thing, he urged. Yun Mingtong didn''t say much. After taking all four things, he began to walk outside. He also knew that in front of emperor Huangtian, it was useless for him to make small moves. He would be seen through in an instant, so it was better not to do them. "Are you sure you want to go to tianshendao world?" After going out of the warehouse, Yunming asked in a deep voice. "Let''s go to tianshendao first." Huang Tianzhan emperor thought about it and said, in fact, there is nothing to think about, because no matter which world he goes to, he is actually trying his luck, so it''s the same everywhere he goes. "Good! Let''s go to the dungeon Valley, but remember that it will take 50 years to open a second passage after opening a passage, and each passage can only last for one month at most. " Yun Ming said in a deep voice. "One month is enough. Let''s go." Huangtianzhan emperor nodded, took Yunming to fly to the void, and informed the five elements emperor at the same time. By the time they got to the dungeon Valley, the emperor of the five elements had been waiting for them. "Mingtong, let''s go." The emperor of five elements looked at Yun Mingtong and said with a smile. Chapter 1023 Yun Mingtong nodded his head gently, and then stood in the square. Then he held the seal in his hand. There were bursts of roaring sound under the earth. Two stone tablets broke out of the ground. At the same time, the lines on the ground were lit up. A huge array immediately began to operate. On the two stone tablets, mysterious runes were lit up, emitting a kind of strange and unpredictable force. Yun Mingtong took out the copy of tiandaoce from his arms and placed it in the middle of the two steles. The steles suddenly released a dazzling light column, shining on the copy of tiandaoce. Tiandaoce quickly enlarged and rotated on the two steles. A light quality vortex appeared in the center of the two steles, forming a transmission portal. "This is the channel leading to the world of God, but you should remember that this channel can only last for one month at most, so you must come back after one month." Yun Mingtong stands at the edge of the space vortex and introduces to the emperor of the five elements and the emperor of Huangtian war. "Emperor of heaven, I''ll go to explore the reality first. Just stay at home." The emperor turned his head and said to the emperor of five elements. "Forget it, I''d better go in person. If Li Shaoyu is really in there, are you sure you can take him?" The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he turned his head slightly in the direction of the emperor. At this time, at the moment when the emperor of five elements and the emperor of huangtianzhan''s eyes met, Yun Mingtong suddenly moved and rushed towards the transmission channel, half of his body had disappeared into the channel! "Yunmingtong! You want to run away Huangtianzhan emperor found that there was something wrong with it, so he yelled out loud. At the same time, he punched to the place where yunmingtong was. But yunmingtong himself was standing next to the portal. At this time, he had already entered the portal. No matter how fast huangtianzhan emperor was, it was useless. He could only hit the air with his fist. The emperor of the five elements sneered, and his body also disappeared into the portal. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and condensed a light palm, which directly penetrated into the deep of the portal and pulled Yun Mingtong back! Boom! Yun Mingtong falls down on the ground. Seven swords break through the ground and pierce his legs and body. It turns into a sword lock and blocks his action. "Do you want to escape? You can get there! It''s just too much for me! And you will pay for your stupid behavior, there will be 100 young people of cloud nationality die in hiding! " Huang Tianzhan emperor looked at Yun Mingtong, who was locked on the ground by the sword, and said in a cold voice that he dared to run away in front of himself. Yun Mingtong really didn''t pay attention to himself. This kind of behavior is too hateful. "Zhan Huangtian, you are just a poor man Ha ha... " Yun Mingtong gives out a happy laugh, the whole person''s true spirit and flesh suddenly burn up, and his eyes suddenly turn red. The imitations of earthly map, Shura knife and ten thousand beast spectrum are all controlled by his pupil force and fly out, constantly floating in his burning energy flame! "Damn it! You want to destroy these keys! I think you are looking for death! " With a roar, Emperor Huangtian suddenly put out his fingers and inserted them into Yun Mingtong''s eyes. He blinded Yun Mingtong''s eyes directly, and then put all the keys into his arms. "What''s the fear of death to me! You want to destroy the supreme foundation, no way! Ha ha ha... " Yun Mingtong laughs crazily, the sea of Qi suddenly blooms a strong light, the whole person suddenly explodes, and the violent energy sweeps away towards all directions. He wants to destroy dungeon valley with his own power of self explosion! "Out!" The emperor of the five elements uttered a clear chant, and a big hand suddenly fell from the sky, tightly holding the burst energy of Yunming Tong in his hand, so that these energies could not burst out. With two emperors nearby, yunmingtong could not make a difference at all, which was also very helpless. "Emperor, what shall we do now?" The emperor asked softly. "Just now, when I entered the passage, I had made a probe into the world of heaven, God and Taoism. It turned out to be a dead place, and there was no sign of life activity. But the more so, the more suspicious it is. Now send someone to look inside inch by inch. You must search carefully! " The emperor of the five elements said coldly, "as for the next person to open the door, it''s up to you. Yunmingtong is not the only one in the cloud family who can open this channel." "Which world shall we go to next time?" The emperor asked softly. "Choose the world of human Tao first." After that, the emperor of the five elements disappeared directly. The next time he opened the passage, it would take 30 years at the earliest, maybe 50 years. Of course, he would not waste this time. It took Li Shaoyu two months to fully recover from his wounds in the world of Shura Taoism. Nearly half of the body energy of the healing spirit emperor was consumed, and the remaining half was absorbed by Li Shaoyu, and his body strength increased again. This fight with emperor Huangtian and Emperor Jingang gave him an accurate understanding of his true strength. Now he is probably equal to the strength of the middle period of emperor Xiandi. After the blessing of rune, he can reach the later period and even the peak of emperor Xiandi. Unfortunately, there is still a lot of difference in the study of rune, and this kind of combat power can not last long. I''m afraid that emperor Tandi and Emperor wuxingzun have no chance to fight against this kind of situation. He must improve his physical strength as soon as possible. He can feel that his physical strength has not reached the saturation level, and there is still room for him to continue to improve. But now there is almost no genius treasure that can quickly improve his strength. The body of Immortal Emperor is of great use, but how many emperors in Xinghai can he absorb? This is not a long-term solution at all, but if we rely on absorbing strength from the outside world to slowly accumulate, the process is too long for us to wait.Throughout the sea of stars, Li Shaoyu feels that there are only two places left for him to improve his strength quickly, namely Tianyuan and purgatory! However, purgatory is too terrible, even the supreme will fall into it, so it is not a good place. For a long time, he has never heard of anyone else except himself who can come out alive after entering purgatory. As for Tianyuan, there are many super powers in Xinghai who dare to go to Tianyuan for training. Some of them have come out alive. Many emperors go to Tianyuan for training. Even if they have no harvest, they can all retreat. So Tianyuan is undoubtedly the best choice. However, Tianyuan is located in a core area of the Tianyu world, which is too close to the five elements emperor. Once you enter Tianyuan, you may even encounter the five elements emperor. This step can be said to be very risky. But he had no other choice. The emperor of five elements had already known his real combat power this time, so he would not give himself too much time. He might try every means to find himself. Even hiding in the Six Worlds was not safe, because he had seen the practitioners of the universe enter into the world of heaven and God, although he had not yet made clear about these practices How did the practitioners enter into the world of heaven and God, but the world of human and Shura is not far away. If you really want to be safe, you have to improve your strength and defeat the emperor of the five elements to be safe. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu has made a decision in his heart. Chapter 1024 Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu has decided to take a risk. There has always been a restlessness in his heart. This trip to Tianyuan may make his strength get a new sublimation. He even doubts that his supreme road can get some enlightenment in Tianyuan. But before that, Li Shaoyu first went to the world of human Tao and found the small world of Shentu that he had transported here. Shentu small world was originally connected with several transmission arrays. Unfortunately, the whole gale field was almost completely destroyed in the first World War, so these transmission channels were all destroyed. Now the small world has become an independent small world. The boundary wall of the small world is very strong. Because the scope of Shentu small world is not large, yunshang is supreme Make it very solid, otherwise how can this small world be preserved in that war. Now what Li Shaoyu wants to do is to open up the small world of God and earth, and let it connect with the outside world again. Although this thing can''t even be done by the emperor of the five elements, Li Shaoyu knows that he can do it, because he has the blood of the cloud family, and he has six samsara pupils. These conditions are not possessed by the emperor of the five elements. "Six in one!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly opened. Six dark holes appeared in front of him, and then slowly gathered together to form a hole. This is the ultimate form of the six samsara pupil. If the six paths are combined into one, you can obtain unexpected power. However, it''s very difficult to control this kind of power. Now Li Shaoyu can''t control this kind of power against the enemy, because the time for the integration of the six ways is too long. He must always keep his mind in a state of high concentration. In the process of fighting, he can''t release his power successfully, and he can only exert it in this situation. After about three hours, the six caves finally merged into one, rumbling in front of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu had not given any instructions. There was a trace of xuanhuang Qi falling out of the cave. After the integration of the six channels, the nature of the energy had changed, and xuanhuang Qi had evolved. This is why Li Shaoyu was very surprised. Li Shaoyu gets up and comes to the boundary wall of Shentu small world. He cuts his palm with the black feather sword, and then prints his blood essence on the boundary wall. Shentu small world seems to feel something. He is trembling gently. The blood spreads along Li Shaoyu''s palm in all directions, like a bloody spider web, which quickly covers the whole small world Fortunately, these cobwebs are very thin, otherwise Li Shaoyu''s blood essence will be consumed a lot. Later, Li Shaoyu began to depict the teleportation array near Shentu small world, and built a teleportation array. As long as he connected Shentu small world with six samsara pupils, he could use this teleportation array to establish contact with the small world, so that he could go in and out freely. After everything is ready, Li Shaoyu directly launches the six ways of reincarnation. A light column formed by the condensation of xuanhuang two Qi suddenly shoots out of the only passage, bombarding the boundary wall of the small world. The blood cobweb on the boundary wall is shining. With the contact between xuanhuang light column and the blood boundary wall, a hole slowly appears on the boundary wall, and Shentu small world is finally destroyed Get through. Li Shaoyu immediately urged the transmission array on the ground, and then rushed into the small world of Shentu. Then he threw down an array on the ground. A transmission array connected with the external transmission array was instantly formed, and the channel between the two worlds was successfully established. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Several dazzling swords suddenly appear on the void and attack Li Shaoyu. All his strength is in the realm of fairy king. From their respective breath, Li Shaoyu instantly knows who the people are. He can''t help but be overjoyed. "It''s me!" Li Shaoyu turns around and shouts at the void. The sword suddenly disappears. Three figures appear on the void. They are yelanlang, Zhu Tengfei and Jin Peng. "Boss! You! You''re still alive... " Ye Linlang looks at Li Shaoyu with tears in her eyes. She gives Li Shaoyu a bear hug. Zhu Tengfei and Jin Peng do not speak, but there are tears in their eyes. "I should have asked you that. I thought you all died with the gale! Tell me, who is still alive? " Li Shaoyu is also excited when he looks at the three people. It''s a happy thing that he thought his old friend had disappeared and reappeared in the world. "Boss, in addition to a few of us, only a few dozen people survived. After all, not many people lived in this small world." The night Lin Lang facial expression sinks to say. "How are my grandfather and my parents? Are they still there, Qing''er Li Shaoyu asked happily. "They''re all here, the second sister-in-law is also here, but the elder sister-in-law is with him..." Night Lin Lang said, the voice suddenly low down, until finally almost all low can''t smell. "What happened to Qing''er?" Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly clapped. Although he had thought that xingyueqing had passed away for a long time, he got hope later. Now he saw ye Linlang and others with his own eyes. Naturally, his heart was full of joy. But ye Linlang''s words suddenly shattered his hope again. This kind of blow was too big. Although he had guessed what it meant, he did not dare To believe."Boss! You kill me. I didn''t protect my sister-in-law! " At night, Lin Lang suddenly kneels down in front of Li Shaoyu and cries out. "Boss, you can''t blame Linlang for this. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen at that time. The whole gale area was almost wiped out in an instant. At that time, my sister-in-law was taking the children to visit your father-in-law, and she was not in the small world, so..." Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "Blame me! If I stopped my sister-in-law at that time, or if I went with her, there might be room for recovery, but I didn''t do that. It''s all my responsibility to harm my sister-in-law and my nieces and nephews! " Night Lin Lang cries to say. "Well, Linlang, get up. No wonder you. In the final analysis, it''s my fault. If I didn''t think Tianjian land was the safest and left you here, all this would not have happened. Maybe this is life. I thought I had killed you all. Now that so many of you have survived, I''m very happy. " Li Shaoyu looked at yelianlang and said that god earth small world is God''s hope for him. Maybe he shouldn''t ask too much. After all, there are not so many perfections in the world. "Boss! Even if you can forgive me, but I still can''t forgive myself! You punish me Said the night in a deep voice. "When it comes to punishing or not, if you can survive, it''s the greatest reward that God has given me. As for your sister-in-law and children, I''ll try to find a way. Even if hell is destroyed, I''ll get their true spirit back! As for you, you should think about how to avenge your dead brothers and sisters and turn grief into strength. The enemy we will face in the future is very terrible. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, holding back his tears. "Boss? What else can you do? " The night Lin Lang doubts of ask a way. "Of course, you don''t want to see who I am. My six samsara pupil has reached a perfect situation. I have the control of the six samsara in my hands. It''s easy to go to hell to find the real spirit of your sister-in-law and children''s reincarnation." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, but he didn''t say a word, that is, the real spirit found now, will it be the star moon clear before? "As for them, please take me to see them." Li Shaoyu raises ye Linlang, then inquires, and quickly changes the topic. "Old man, they are all in the back. If they know you are back, they will be happy to die." The night Lin Lang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to Li Shaoyu. Now that Li Shaoyu has a way to find their true spirit of xingyueqing, the sense of guilt in yelianlang''s heart suddenly lightens, and the whole person becomes much more relaxed. "Let''s go. I''d like to see them soon, too." Li Shaoyu smiles and walks to the valley behind with the three. Chapter 1025 "You have improved a lot in your cultivation." Li Shaoyu said to the three people while walking. "Since my sister-in-law lost contact, brother ye heard that you were put into Purgatory by the emperor of the five elements. The whole person was crazy to practice. We were also arrested as companions. Moreover, there are a lot of resources that we can use. We can''t even think about it." One side of Jin Peng interjected. "It''s hard for you." Looking at several people''s thin faces, Li Shaoyu nodded and said, now many things don''t need to say again. "Is yu''er back?" Several figures have been standing on a hill, looking here, standing in front of Li Shaoyu''s grandfather Li Suifeng. Li Shaoyu looked up and saw that all of them were his family, his grandfather and parents, and Lin Zaitian, who was supported by Lin Xiaoxuan. The old man looked full of vicissitudes. His eldest brother Lin Qingze happened to be in the outside world during the last war, and never came back. Both of his sons died, and the magnificent middle-aged man was never seen again. "Grandfather, it''s me. I''ve met my father and mother. " Li Shaoyu hurried forward and saluted everyone one by one. When he finally faced Lin zaidian, Li Shaoyu said softly, "father, you will always be my father. Although the eldest brother and the second brother are gone, you can rest assured that I will find them." "Yu''er, really? Can you get them back? " Lin in the sky smell speech can''t help but suddenly open eyes, toward Li Shaoyu excited said. "I will try my best. Maybe the elder brother and the second brother have reincarnated, but with my ability now, it should not be difficult to find their past in reincarnation." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that he had this idea in his heart when the gale field was destroyed. However, at that time, his strength was not enough and he did not have enough control over the six paths of reincarnation, so he did not dare to try. But now his six paths of reincarnation pupil is close to perfection. It should not be difficult to go to hell to find the true spirits of some old friends, even if they have experienced several times Reincarnation, he can also let them awaken the memory of previous life. "Good! Well, if so, that would be great. " Lin can''t help but be overjoyed. When his two sons died, they were too young. The picture of life ended before it was really unfolded. Li Shaoyu and his family entered a jingshe in the valley. Only a few dozen people survived in the small world today. Most of them are old people in the magic feather league who do not want to continue to show themselves outside. There are not many young people who are familiar with them. After telling, Li Shaoyu tells the purpose of his visit. Now Shentu small world has been watched by the five elements Heavenly Emperor, so it''s no longer safe to stay here. Li Shaoyu wants to ask everyone to leave Shentu small world and live in other worlds. "Yu''er, in the previous great destruction, we should all have died. It was because we lived in the small world of Shentu that we survived. Later, we were found wandering in the starry sky. It was also because of the firmness of the small world of Shentu that we could hold on until you arrived. Therefore, in my opinion, the small world of Shentu is very safe, except the small world of Shentu Besides, do you think there is a safer place than here? " Li Suifeng smiles at Li Shaoyu. "I will always be with you from now on. I will never leave you. I will never let anything like that happen again." Li Shaoyu said that there was nothing wrong with him except that he was not safe. Especially when the emperor of the five elements has already focused on himself, let alone the universe, even the six universes are not necessarily safe now. "Yu''er, you still have big things to do. How can you stay with us every day? Don''t delay your work because of us, otherwise we might as well be killed by the five elements emperor." Li Suifeng shook his head and said. "But I''m really worried about you. Since the last strong wind burst, I thought I had lost all of you. At that time, I was really hopeless. Now I find you. I don''t want that kind of thing to happen again!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yu''er, didn''t you refine a storage ring that smelts a piece of space before? Now you can also imitate that practice and refine the small world of Shentu into a storage emperor''s tool. In this way, you can not only accompany us, but also do your own things. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Li muzhe said to Li Shaoyu. "But father, what I have to do is too dangerous. I''m in danger almost all the time. The storage ring broke in the war last time. I can''t guarantee that the storage ring will be safe this time, so it''s not safe to take you with me." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "Child, are you not confident in yourself?" Li Suifeng looked at Li Shaoyu and said. "Yu''er, if you are not safe, where can we hide? Even if we hide to the ends of the earth, the edge of the universe, it will not be found sooner or later? " Li muzhe said softly. Looking at his father and grandfather, Li Shaoyu finally nodded. What else can he say now? Shentu small world is safe enough, but they found it. Even if it''s the six worlds, now the five elements Tiandi have found a way to enter. There is really no absolutely safe place in this world.Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu no longer insisted, nodded and said: "in this case, I''ll refine an imperial storage ring, which can''t be damaged in ordinary battles." Li Shaoyu took out a dark iron block from his storage ring. This is the material left when he melted the Lingdi weapon and the black feather sword into one. As long as he added some high-level immortal gold, he could make an emperor level storage ring. It took Li Shaoyu three days to refine such a ring, because the Shentu small world is so big that it is many times larger than the original secret place of meteorite sword, and the level is also much higher. Therefore, the space stone needed is also the top one, which naturally takes a lot of time to refine. After the successful refining of the ring, Li Shaoyu also solved his worries. At the strong request of Lin Linlang and others, he decided to go to hell again and take a walk on the way to huangquan to find the soul fire of some old friends. Boom Li Shaoyu opens a transmission channel and walks in. Yelianlang and Jinpeng follow him. One feels guilty, the other is very curious about the hell world and has to follow him. Li Shaoyu has no choice but to warn them not to rush. When walking out of the passage, a group of three people appeared in the city of Heidi. With the appearance of Li Shaoyu, the whole hell world suddenly began to vibrate violently. In the distance, the hell fire suddenly rose and swept towards the whole hell world. This world could not bear the emperor''s pressure. Now the appearance of Li Shaoyu has directly led to the riots in hell world. Cracks appear in the sky and the ground is cracking. It seems that the whole world structure is collapsing! "Boss! What''s going on? " Night Lin Lang disease voice asks a way. "No matter, the world is incomplete. It was once forbidden by yunshang. Now I just want to get rid of them." Li Shaoyu looked at the sky and the ground, then took a look at the distant hell fire, and instantly found the crux of the problem. Chapter 1026 "Prohibition? Where is this prohibition? " Jin Peng looked left and right, but found nothing at all. "There it is Li Shaoyu smiles a little. He grabs yelianlang with one hand and Jinpeng with the other. He has already left the Heidi city and arrived at the place where the supreme head can be seen everywhere, that is, the reincarnation city. At this time, everything in the city of reincarnation is as usual. There are constantly spiritual bodies coming along the road of huangquan and stepping into the six paths of reincarnation. This process has been repeated for endless years, just like a precise machine. "Where is the prohibition?" Jin Peng looks at everything in the samsara city and is full of curiosity. After seeing most of the circle, he asks Li Shaoyu. "Right here!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes revolve, a beam of light shines on the opposite altar, and a head sculpture slowly rises from the bottom of the altar "you''re here at last. It''s good. You''ve arrived at the imperial realm, and you''re entering rapidly." The supreme head sculpture appeared, staring at Li Shaoyu with a rare smile on his face. "You seem to know I''m coming?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Of course, I have peeped into your memory, so when I see these spirits here, I know you will come again one day." The supreme head sculpture says with a smile, and then several spiritual bodies suddenly appear on the altar, which are the souls of Lin Qingze, Xing Yuefeng, Xing Yueqing and their own children. But the state of these souls is now very strange, all in a static state, sealed in a mask. "Thank you, master!" Li Shaoyu felt a sense of gratitude. It should be that the supreme head sculpture intercepted them from the huangquan road after discovering their spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people have already reincarnated. Even if he could find them by means, he would not be the same person as before. However, after counting the number of people, Li Shaoyu found that his old friends were much less, especially Lin Qingyan''s soul was not here. He couldn''t help looking at the supreme head sculpture. The supreme head sculpture seems to know what Li Shaoyu wants to ask. It looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile and says, "I''m very sorry, because I have limited memory to understand you, so I only know some people who are very important to you. Only when these people arrive here can I recognize them, so I don''t know other people at all. All I can find is these people ¡£¡± "Master, there is a man named Lin Qingyan. He is my brother. You should not admit it wrong." Li Shaoyu said to the supreme head sculpture. "That man, he came here much earlier than you. I didn''t know him at that time. Even now, it''s hard to remember his appearance." Said the supreme head sculpture, shaking its head. "It seems that I still need to do it myself." Li Shaoyu smiles, then stands up and stands on the opposite side of liudaolun huipan. Looking at everything in front of him, Li Shaoyu could not help but feel excited. He finally waited until this day and had enough strength to control reincarnation and bring back his old friends who should not have died to this world! "Boy, although you are an emperor now, I still want to remind you that your practice will affect the balance of rules, be abandoned by the will of heaven and earth, and even be added by bad luck, which will affect your future entry." The supreme head sculpture says to Li Shaoyu. "Is it?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the statue of the supreme head and said, "if this is the case, won''t the yunshang supreme who created this reincarnation world be added with a lot of bad luck? But not only was he not affected to enter the country, but he also became the supreme person by relying on this. Do you mean to make me give up when you tell me this? " The supreme head sculpture looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "in fact, these are not what I want to say to you, but what the supreme head wants to say to you. I''m just a messenger." "What will the supreme tell me?" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help showing his doubts. "The supreme has already thought that once someone controls the place of reincarnation one day, he will certainly do this kind of thing. After all, it''s something everyone wants to do to revive the people he knows who have died. But if someone does this, it will certainly cause unimaginable changes, so he wants to prevent this kind of thing from happening." The supreme head sculpture said with a smile. Li Shaoyu looked at the supreme head sculpture for a long time and said in a deep voice: "you are lying. I think you must have something else to tell me. You know I will never stop my action because of a guess, so I hope you''d better give me a reason to persuade me." The supreme head sculpture revolved around Li Shaoyu for several times. His face was a little gloomy. At last, he burst out laughing and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are really hard to fool. In that case, I will tell you the truth. I hope you can make a decision after you know everything." "I guess the first purpose of the supreme to enter the reincarnation universe is not only to explore the secrets of the six paths of reincarnation, but also to have other purposes, and it should be related to what you are going to talk about next." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Looking at Li Shaoyu, the supreme head sculpture suddenly straightens his face, and then says in a deep voice, "you are really very sharp. It''s true that when the supreme head first went to the land of reincarnation, it was not to explore the secret of reincarnation. His purpose is actually the same as you are now!""The same as my purpose?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but show a look of surprise. Although he had doubts for a long time, he was still surprised when it was confirmed. The supreme head sculpture said with a smile: "yes, he has become the first emperor in the universe. There is no rival in the world, and he has begun to move towards the supreme realm. However, the path of supreme was a legend at that time, so his path of cultivation was also very bumpy, and he couldn''t get a clear idea. He always had a wish in his heart. After he became the strongest in the world and could not enter the supreme realm for a long time, he finally arranged this wish into his plan and began to plan for it. Finally, after making sufficient preparations, he started his plan. " "Is this his plan to resurrect someone?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. Now he can finally connect everything. "It''s true that yunshang supreme was to revive his lover, so he went to the reincarnation universe, the real place of reincarnation! There gathered all the spirits of the whole universe. In order to find his lover, he went to the resting place of the dead Said the supreme head sculpture. "So it is. It seems that Yun Shang is also a person of the highest emotion and nature. He did this kind of thing for the sake of the people he loves." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile, and then he continued to ask, "what happened afterwards? Supreme, has he made it "If the supreme is successful, I don''t think there will be the birth of these six small worlds later. Maybe he won''t be the supreme, I won''t exist, and there won''t be all the arrangements here. Let''s say, if the supreme is successful at the beginning, then everything will be rewritten later." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. "So he failed." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Yes, supreme, he did fail." Said the supreme head sculpture. Chapter 1027 "If successful, history will be rewritten. What does that mean?" Li Shaoyu asked at the supreme head sculpture. "If Yun Shang succeeded in saving his lover at that time, he would no longer have to explore the secret of reincarnation, nor would he have created six universes, nor would he have to fall into the land of reincarnation again in order to deal with the trouble from the land of reincarnation. If he is still in the universe, the Terran will not be weak, the protoss will not have the chance to do the following things, and the Xinghai will not be in a state of chaos... " The supreme head sculpture said softly. "Well, you''d better tell us why Yun Shang supreme failed." Li Shaoyu suddenly has a big head on the chattering supreme head sculpture and urges him to change the topic. "At the beginning, yunshang found a way to enter the land of reincarnation, so in order to revive his lover, he entered the reincarnation world. But the only thing I want him to do is to remind him not to do the same thing. When I saw the spirits of these people appear here, I knew that you would come to do the same thing as yunshang supreme one day, so I did my best to help you leave some spirits. Of course, my current state can''t stop everything you want to do. I can only tell you what''s at stake, so that you can make the right judgment by yourself. " The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. "Just tell me what will happen if I want to force the resurrection of these people." Li Shaoyu said, looking at the supreme head sculpture. The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, yunshang supreme also found his lover''s spirit in the land of reincarnation. He once tried to bring his lover''s spirit back, but this became the most failed thing in his life, which brought endless troubles and even put the whole human race into a huge crisis. According to the supreme, there are rules for the samsara of life and death, and they all operate according to the established rules. If you want to break the rules, you will be retaliated by the rules. We can''t provoke the existence of the rules. At the beginning, yunshang made such a mistake in the land of reincarnation, so he was targeted by reincarnation hunters. According to the supreme, these reincarnation hunters are actually the guardians of the rules of reincarnation. They will wipe out all people and things who violate the rules. When yunshang took his lover''s spirit to leave the reincarnation world, he was attacked by reincarnation hunters At that time, the supreme was just an emperor, not an opponent of reincarnation hunter at all, so he had to escape. Later, he thought that he had found a chance to revive his lover, so he began to run to the land of reincarnation and explore the secret of reincarnation. Finally, with this kind of exploration, he created six small worlds and set foot on his own path of supremacy. Finally, after he entered the land of reincarnation again, he found the spirit of his lover again. He directly tried to revive his lover in the land of reincarnation and took away the treasure of the land of reincarnation. However, this kind of thing finally angered those reincarnation hunters. Those reincarnation hunters not only pursued and killed yunshang supreme in the land of reincarnation, but also went to the six small worlds he created, and destroyed the world of heaven and God. They also followed the clues to the universe. In order not to bring fatal disaster to the life of the universe, yunshang supreme had to stay In the great reincarnation world, it attracts their attention. Then he also found a phenomenon. He didn''t know what the reason was. His way was suddenly cut off by an inexplicable force, and it was difficult for him to take another step forward. Finally, he came to a conclusion that the power of reincarnation should have affected him and blocked his path of practice. Moreover, this power should come from the will of heaven and earth, and even the supreme body could not stop him So he continued to stay in the land of reincarnation, looking for solutions, and let me warn future generations here. " "The news is really amazing." Li Shaoyu nodded, a lot of things can be connected, why did yunshang have to explore the secret of reincarnation. "Do you want to do this kind of thing now? If you go against the heaven, you have to pay the corresponding price. You may also be haunted by bad luck, and you will never be able to make progress in your lifelong cultivation. " Said the supreme head sculpture. "If my heart is filled with fear of this so-called bad luck, how can I become the strongest in the world? If I can''t save the important people around me, what''s the use of this power? And I have a new understanding of power. Do you want to hear it? " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Just tell me." Said the supreme head sculpture. "I feel that this big world is a cage that binds us. We have to stress the limit of everything. Even our strength is the same. We are always suppressed under a limit! If it is said that the fracture of yunshang supreme is due to the reversal of samsara, what about chaos supreme? God didn''t do anything against the will of heaven and earth, but with the continuous growth of his power, his body gradually became petrified. I feel that he didn''t go the wrong way, he was also plagued by bad luck. In the dark, there is a power that wants to control us all the time, so he set these rules for us, and we don''t want to break them Who dares to break these rules and regulations will be suppressed by this force. Is this force the so-called great will of heaven and earth? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "in fact, our pursuit of power is not an act beyond the limits of heaven and earth? Why do so many emperors and supreme beings pursue transcendence in endless years? Isn''t it to really get out of these rules? Since we all want to break the shackles of these rules, what''s the difference between breaking one more rule and breaking one less rule? ""So you still want to do it?" The supreme head sculpture said softly. "Of course! Now I understand the helplessness in the hearts of those supreme people, because they have seen this, they are not willing to give in like this, and I will not choose to give in! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then the time around him began to go against the current. He wanted to find Lin Qingyan''s spirit and change his life for Lin Qingyan and some old friends! "You are really alike. You are indeed of the same origin." The supreme head sculpture laughs. "Homologous? With whom? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Do you remember what I asked you the first time I saw you?" The supreme head sculpture asks Li Shaoyu. "What''s that?" Li Shaoyu asked. "I asked you why you didn''t wake up, but now there''s no need to ask. It seems you''ve met him." The supreme head sculpture laughs. "What do you mean? Can you make it clear Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "In fact, it''s something about your origin. It used to be a secret, but now it seems that it can''t be regarded as a secret any more. I think I can also tell you." Said the supreme head sculpture. "Go ahead, please Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that he could still hear secrets about himself here. Chapter 1028 "Master, please tell me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. The supreme head sculpture sighed, and then said: "in fact, you are the soul power of the Supreme yunshang. He stayed in the place of reincarnation, and he was afraid of the changes in the universe, so he differentiated a soul to reincarnate in the human world, in order to save himself one day. And my main task here is to wait for you to come and give you some help after you wake up. I think the reason why God chose you at the beginning is probably because of this. He wanted to control you in his hands and then use it to deal with yunshang supreme. But I don''t know what accident happened in this process. It''s clear that the reincarnation of previous generations is still normal, but when it comes to your life, there is an accident, and the memory can''t wake up. But maybe it''s just because of this kind of accident that you''ve achieved so much. " "Master, what do you mean? I''m the same person as yunshang supreme? " Li Shaoyu was stunned. He once thought about the reasons why the God chose him, and asked the God himself. However, neither the God nor the Supreme Master of yunshang told him about this. Now the supreme head sculpture says that he was originally the Supreme Master of yunshang who split the soul! "Good! Otherwise, do you think everything you have is a coincidence? But you should have seen yunshang supreme. Last time I saw you, your real spirit was mixed with the breath of yunshang Supreme Soul, but now it has been erased. It should be the supreme hand. In this reincarnation, you should have had an accident. That''s why you were found by the God. In addition, the God used the means to integrate into another soul, which led to the final confusion of the soul, even the memory failed to wake up. But now it looks like you''ve completely become another person. " The supreme head sculpture sinks. Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "no matter what I have experienced before, now I am myself. I am not a substitute for anyone or a part of anyone. I am me!" "Yes, you are you, there is no doubt about that now." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. Just as they were talking, the time around Li Shaoyu has been going back for hundreds of years. He has sensed the breath of Lin Qingyan''s spirit body. Li Shaoyu directly put his hand on Lin Qingyan''s spirit body and forced Lin Qingyan to stay in place. Boom! Time is speeding up again, everything around is back to normal again, only Lin Qingyan''s spirit body is as firm as the rock in the torrent. Boom! The power of time around us began to surge, and soon turned into a long river of time. In the long river of time, there were startling waves rising, and the power of time was transpiration. It turned into arrows of time towards Lin Qingyan''s real spirit! At the same time, there is a time sword to cut down Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu forcibly reverses the power of time and wants to leave Lin Qingyan''s spirit. Undoubtedly, he wants to change the past history. He is attacked by the power of time, and the way of time wants to kill Lin Qingyan''s spirit directly! "The arrow of time, all cut off, all cause and effect, all add my body!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly erupts into the sky, and his blood rushes to the sky. He releases gold chains in his body and faces the time sword and arrow in the long river of time. Those time arrows suddenly break. Silk threads emerge from the void. They are all connected to Lin Qingyan''s spirit body. It is the silk thread of cause and effect, which is cut off by Li Shaoyu in an instant, and then connected to himself through the chain. Boom! The river of time is roaring. The sword and arrow of time can''t hurt li Shaoyu. The river of time is obviously angry. At the end of the river of time, a thing gradually bulges and turns into a huge demon. Holding a huge axe, he suddenly goes down the river of time and kills Li Shaoyu! "Today I''m going to kill all causes and effects!" Li Shaoyu roared, and his body was full of brilliance. In his hand, he suddenly had one more thing. It was his own black feather emperor sword. He just took the black feather emperor sword and killed the huge devil with a huge axe! Boom! In the long river of time, huge waves suddenly set off. The huge demon was cut in half by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and the axe in the demon''s hand also hit Li Shaoyu''s body. He seemed to grow old in an instant. This is the power of time to bite back on himself! Li Shaoyu was surprised. When Lin Qingyan died, he was in a low state and had not yet become an immortal. He wanted to rescue him in the long river of time, but he had to suffer such a strong reaction. If he wanted to reverse the fate of some big people, he would have to take his own life! "My golden body, all ways to retreat!" Li Shaoyu drinks again, the light on his body becomes blazing, the star map appears on his body surface, and a wisp of smoke evaporates from his body. This is the power of time invading his body. Now his power is completely broken into nothingness, and the power of backfire is dissolved. Then he incarnated as a blazing sun, reflected on the whole river of time, the tide of time gradually subsided, and finally stopped eating Li Shaoyu. He successfully freed Lin Qingyan from the past. "Boy, do you want to continue? The more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the backfire you will suffer at the time of resurrection. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will hurt your Daoji. You''d better think twice! " The supreme head sculpture exhorted."Well, I''ve tried it just now. It''s nothing to me at all. The strongest spirit I want to summon is just immortal realm. If I can''t stand this kind of backfire, I''m afraid I''m also a fake immortal." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "I hope so, but you still have to be careful. If the amount is too large, I''m afraid the will of heaven and earth will directly interfere." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. "How powerful was it that the supreme created this little samsara?" Li Shaoyu asked at the supreme head sculpture. "At that time, the supreme just created a small reincarnation system, which is not contrary to the great reincarnation. It just said that the spirit that should have gone to the great reincarnation was included in the small reincarnation system. This kind of behavior is not strong. At least he didn''t go against the heaven, but slightly changed the future development direction." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice: "the future is mysterious, not unchangeable. But you can''t do it. You are clearly changing the facts that have happened. Therefore, it must be very terrible to be attacked. I''m afraid it''s ten times as much as the supreme practice. " "If that''s ten times the power of counter attack, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Today I''m here to catch one, and try to catch as many as possible!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. The supreme head sculpture is speechless. What is the Lord doing? I really think it''s a vegetable market. I want to see one and catch another. If I''m heard by others, I''ll probably vomit blood. Chapter 1029 Li Shaoyu said that he would do whatever he wanted. Anyway, when he came to hell this time, he was acting against heaven. When he came, he would take one with him and a group with him. Why don''t he take more with him. But just as he continued to reverse time and look for the spirits of other old people, although he found the spirits of two more old people, the waves on the long river of time became more turbulent. At the end of the long river of time, there were all kinds of strange phenomena. Li Shaoyu even saw the image of reincarnation hunter at the end of the long river, and saw the ups and downs of the book of heaven, which was mysterious The power of the rising! "Those who rebel against chaos and reincarnation should be punished!" At the end of the long river of time, a voice of long vicissitudes suddenly rises. This sentence is like words and spiritual fluctuation. It seems that it is as long as hundreds of millions of years away. Along the long river of time, it directly crosses the eternal time and space, and rings directly in Li Shaoyu''s heart. Li Shaoyu felt a sudden palpitation in his heart for no reason. At the end of the long river of time, some inexplicable creatures seemed to stare at him. As this feeling became more and more intense, the sky of hell world became gloomy. There were black clouds over the void, and blood colored lightning was blooming in the thick cloud layer. An inexpressible sense of depression was instantly shrouded in the public People''s hearts. "Boss, it seems that something is wrong." Ye Linlang stands behind Li Shaoyu and asks. Although the breath doesn''t deliberately aim at him, the clouds and bloody lightning in the sky still cause great psychological pressure on him. Jin Peng''s face also shows a flustered color and obviously bears great pressure. "Boy, stop it. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll have to touch and taboo exists. Maybe you''ll get into endless trouble like Yun Shang." Although he can''t see what happened in the course of time, his spiritual sense is very keen and he can''t help but say it to Li Shaoyu. "I want to see what kind of taboo exists at the end of the river! You want to kill me across time and space Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that only he can see everything on the river of time, and others can''t feel it at all, so he can''t understand his mood at this time. Instead of waiting for the creatures at the end of the river of time to come to him, he takes the initiative to go upstream. He wants to go to the end of the river of time and see what is hidden at that end! The existence at the end of time seems to be aware of this. The river composed of time runes is surging. A shining spear suddenly rises from the river of time. Under the waving of a big hand composed of time runes, it stabs Li Shaoyu, bringing a bright light! It''s preventing me from approaching! Li Shaoyu felt this feeling in his heart. There must be some secret hidden at the end of the long river of time. The inexplicable creature didn''t want to get close to him, and didn''t want to explore the secret of a long time ago. Boom! All the light doors inside Li Shaoyu''s body are opened, and a star map appears on his body surface. His strength is promoted to the limit, and then he blows his fist to the light interwoven with the time rune. The light collapses instantly, and he can''t stop himself. After all, the so-called opponent is only controlling the power of time to deal with himself. I''m afraid that his real body and himself will be separated by several eras. He wants to kill himself through eternal time and space! Whoa! The light spear was destroyed, and a Heavenly Sword flew out of the upper reaches of the long river of time. It suddenly chopped down Li Shaoyu. The river was raging, and it seemed that it was cut off at this moment. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a fatal crisis! Boom! Li Shaoyu puts out his sword, and the light of the sword lights up cangyu in an instant. Heiyu emperor''s sword and Tiandao collide with each other on the river of time. At this moment, the flow of the river of time seems to stop, and even there is a short countercurrent phenomenon. The whole world is rioting. The violent energy of time is rampant everywhere on the river of time, and Tianyu is agitating, which seems to be unstable. At the end of the river of time, a huge figure appeared. He gently stretched out a hand to caress the river of time. The river of riot instantly recovered calm. Li Shaoyu was also bounced out from the river by an invisible force and was forced to separate from the river of time! What a terrible opponent! Li Shaoyu can''t help but tremble in his heart. The other party is at the end of the long river of time. That is to say, the other party and himself are not in the same era at all. In an extremely distant era, they can deal with themselves in the future, and even achieve such a terrible effect. If they really arrive at his era, they will be killed by them when they wave their hands! And he doesn''t seem to want to let himself see, repeatedly prevent himself from getting close to the river of time, why doesn''t he directly go down the river to kill himself? Can''t you? Or something else? Boom! A reincarnation Hunter suddenly emerged from the long river of time, holding a Sharp Machete towards Li Shaoyu. The light of the machete tore the whole sky, and the void seemed to be cut off instantly. Li Shaoyu''s skirt was also wiped by the light of the machete, and the whole body was reduced to ashes, almost cut into his own body. Li Shaoyu runs away quickly and doesn''t choose to fight with him at all. He is a creature in the supreme realm. He is not his opponent at all, so he can only choose to escape! If it wasn''t for my speed, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die just now.However, the samsara Hunter suddenly turned into a blood mist and disappeared after a few breath. Finally, it turned into a time Rune and fell into the river of time again. He did not pursue Li Shaoyu any more. Otherwise, Li Shaoyu would be in danger this time. Li Shaoyu didn''t move on. Instead, he stood over the river of time and looked to the end of the river. Through layers of fog, it seemed that there was a taboo creature at the end of the river of time, which could not be resisted by himself. "Boy, stop. At the beginning, yunshang supreme has been there. He once said that he can''t get to that place without reaching the supreme realm, but even when he gets to that place, all he sees is disappointment and fear." The supreme head sculpture says to Li Shaoyu. "Can the supreme realm explore the secrets there?" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. What is there? Why is Yun Shang disappointed and afraid? Is it about the ultimate secret of the world? The river of time is slowly disappearing. The last blow just now seems to be a warning. After that blow, the inexplicable biogas engine is also slowly disappearing. The other party should know that it is not easy to kill Li Shaoyu only by these means of time, so he chose to acquiesce to everything Li Shaoyu has done. However, if Li Shaoyu continues, he will be more crazy Crazy backfire. "It''s almost enough. Even Yun Shang didn''t dare to violate the law of nature many times. There was only one person he wanted to resurrect, but you wanted to resurrect so many people at one time. You can''t do it now." The supreme head sculpture said softly. "In the final analysis, my strength is still insufficient. If I stand at the highest point in the world, what strength can restrict me? Perhaps this is the ultimate pursuit of the strong beyond it! Only when you reach that level can you really be free and do whatever you want. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Detached Is there any real detachment in this world? Who can really transcend all things? It''s just an ethereal legend. " The supreme head sculpture sighs softly. "Come on, tell me how I can get these people''s spirits out." Li Shaoyu said to the supreme head sculpture that he gave up the idea of reviving more people for the time being. The supreme head sculpture flew directly to the top of the six roulettes and said, "if you want to take them out, you have to go through reincarnation. They are all dead spirits. If you take them away from here, it will only turn into a light and rain that dissipates between the heaven and the earth, and into the most primitive soul grains. At that time, there will be no hope to reunite." Chapter 1030 "If I go through reincarnation, then all my previous efforts will be in vain? The reason why I stop them here is to prevent them from falling into reincarnation again and keep the memory of previous life. Now you tell me that I have to go through reincarnation!? Are you kidding me Li Shaoyu can''t help but stare at the words, and says angrily to the supreme head sculpture. "Don''t worry, this is a procedure that these dead spirits must go through, because you first need to understand how these dead spirits came to the hell world, and then you will know whether what I said is reasonable or not. Of course, this reincarnation is guarded by you. You can make them not have to go through the process of erasing their memory. " The supreme head sculpture laughs. "Tell me about it, or don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I''ll tear you up into powder at that time!" Li Shaoyu is not very angry. "Don''t worry, how can I cheat you." The supreme head sculpture said with a smile: "when they die, these dead souls will come here through the gate of hell, enter the huangquan Road, and finally come here along the huangquan road." "The gate of hell? Is it a stone gate? A statue with a skeleton on it? " Li Shaoyu asked for the supreme head sculpture. He had seen the stone gate more than once, but he didn''t know what it was. Now he finally got some clues. "I don''t know. The gate of hell is the gateway of great reincarnation. It is responsible for leading the dead from all walks of life to hell for reincarnation. Our hell world is nothing more than yunshang. At the beginning, it secretly opened a gap under the gate of hell and created a small portal. Only in this way can we lead the dead in our world and also receive them Bring some dead souls from other worlds to this place, so as to build a real reincarnation. " The supreme head sculpture says to Li Shaoyu. "Now what I want to know is why they have to go back to samsara, not how they came here. Can we focus on it?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the supreme head sculpture and suddenly said in a cold voice. Now Li Shaoyu''s mood has been out of control, because a sentence of the supreme head sculpture has almost turned all his efforts into a bubble! "Do you know why their spirits have been sealed by me ever since I took them out?" The supreme head takes a look at Li Shaoyu, then controls the light shield that seals the spirit bodies of xingyueqing, flies over and floats in front of Li Shaoyu. "Why?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Because they are already dead spirits, not real spirits who enter here on their own! From the moment they enter the gate of hell, their souls have been branded with the power of reincarnation. If I drive them away from the road of the yellow spring and do not seal them, after a period of time, they will become the nourishment of those hell creatures you have seen, or even directly turn into hell creatures. " The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice: "so if you take these dead spirits away from the hell world directly, once they return to the big world, the reincarnation power of their soul will explode and instantly turn to ashes. Even if they can get your protection and do not die, they will be caught by the so-called reincarnation hunter and completely wiped out from the world "Then I still have no way to take them away?" Li Shaoyu said in a trembling voice. "The process of reincarnation can wash away the reincarnation power of these dead souls, so as long as you let them enter reincarnation, you can take them all away." Said the supreme head sculpture. "Into reincarnation? When the time comes, people are not people and things are not things. What''s the use of taking them away? What I want is to bring them back to life, not to become another person! " Li Shaoyu''s hands are shaking. The news is like a bolt from the blue to him. He can''t accept it. "Ha ha, I have said that you don''t have to worry for a long time. Since I told you this, it''s natural that there is still room for recovery." The supreme head sculpture said with a smile. Hearing this, Li Shaoyu immediately put on a smiling face and said to the supreme head sculpture, "master, can you speak without breathing? Just tell me." "You change your face so fast that I''m a little speechless..." Looking at Li Shaoyu''s face changing quickly, the supreme head sculpture couldn''t help laughing, and then said to Li Shaoyu, "besides, I''ve been telling you all the time. It''s just that you don''t have enough patience to interrupt me." "Go on, master. I will never interrupt again." With an embarrassed smile, Li Shaoyu squatted directly beside the statue of the supreme head, and then put on a face to listen carefully. His attitude is correct. "Well, let''s start with the origin of the six samsara world." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling that his head is very big for a while. I''m afraid that this sculpture has been too long for no one to talk. He has to make a long speech about everything. But now he doesn''t dare to interrupt any more. For fear of wasting more time, he has to listen to it. Looking at Li Shaoyu''s performance, the supreme head sculpture nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "at the beginning, the supreme found the dead soul of his lover in the reincarnation world, and wanted to try to revive his lover in the reincarnation world, but it failed, and eventually led to the pursuit of reincarnation hunters. So the supreme brings his lover''s dead spirit back to the universe and wants to revive him from the universe. However, he soon discovers the existence of reincarnation and seals his lover''s dead spirit. Bend over backwards as like as two peas in the dead spirit, and he has made every effort to create this little order. All the procedures are almost the same as the great samsara. And he did succeed. The order of reincarnation can also wash away the reincarnation of the spirit. However, he did not calculate that the power of reincarnation in the great reincarnation could not be washed out in the small reincarnation order, and his lover could not be completely revived, which was also the biggest regret in his life. ""Master, can we get to the point?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but say to the supreme head sculpture. "I''m going to get to the point now. Don''t interrupt!" The supreme head said in a deep voice, glared at Li Shaoyu and continued: "however, because your old friends are directly introduced into the small samsara system, so the power of samsara can be cleaned, but everything has a price, it depends on whether you are willing to do it." "Master, please tell me that I am willing to bear whatever the cost is!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "You can protect these dead souls to enter the channel of reincarnation, and cut off their cause and effect in the process of reincarnation. However, because they have not experienced the real reincarnation, the power of the washed reincarnation can not be completely dissipated, and they need a new carrier to bear it. In other words, these forces of reincarnation will be transferred to you, and your true spirit will be eroded by the forces of reincarnation. If there are too many forces of reincarnation, you may become a dead spirit! This is also the reason why I advise you not to save so many people, because you can''t bear too much reincarnation now. Even if you can find them out now, you can''t revive them all, so you have to think about it clearly. " The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. At the same time, he floated back to the altar. After so many words, he was tired and needed a little rest. "Good! I intend to bear the power of reincarnation Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I hope you don''t answer so quickly, because next I will tell you the influence of reincarnation on you. I hope you can answer after you know everything." The expression of the supreme head sculpture suddenly becomes serious. Obviously, what we are going to talk about next is a very serious thing, and it seems very dangerous. "Master, it''s OK to talk about it, but any difficulties and dangers are not enough to change my mind, so I think we can talk about it while we reincarnate." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 1031 "Well said, well said, although you don''t think it''s necessary to consider these factors, I still want to say. Once your true spirit is eroded by the power of reincarnation, your soul will continue to move forward from the living to the dead, because the existence of the power of reincarnation will constantly erode the living part of your true spirit, your soul will be trapped in a fierce struggle every day, and between you and the power of reincarnation is a state of life and death. But I have to tell you in advance that it''s not a simple thing to kill the power of reincarnation. Even Yun Shang was tortured by the power of reincarnation at the beginning. " The supreme head sculpture said softly. "That''s it. I thought it was a big deal to fight with the power of reincarnation. I know. Let''s start reincarnation now." Li Shaoyu doesn''t pay any attention to this kind of statement. He has gone through a lot of ups and downs along the way, but he has gone through life and death for several times, so there is no doubt about his tenacity. The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice: "what I just said is just one other situation. Once your true spirit is eroded by the power of reincarnation, and you can''t erase the power of reincarnation, then you will be targeted by reincarnation hunters and become their target. Even after you return to the universe, you will become the most shining coordinate in the starry sky, which will guide the reincarnation hunter to find you, and finding you is equal to finding the universe, and what you do may bring disaster to the whole universe! I think you know the consequences of doing so. If so, will you choose to continue to do so? " At this time, Li Shaoyu looked up at the sky and said, "it''s just like the light of the earth. Are we really afraid of them? In fact, I don''t think reincarnation hunter is really terrible. What''s terrible is our unknown fear of reincarnation! Not only do I think it''s not terrible, but I think we have to face it sooner or later. As for the disaster of the universe you said, I will never let it happen. If there is a disaster, I can block them out of the gate of the universe like Yun Shang supreme! " "Good, ambitious!" The supreme head sculpture smiles, and then says in a deep voice: "at the beginning, the supreme did all this without hesitation, but he also took the responsibility he needed to bear. I hope you will remember everything you said today." "Don''t worry, I''ve always been a man of my word. Please start the reincarnation channel Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! But you have to be prepared, can''t have a little lax, a small mistake may lead to all losses, once wrong into reincarnation, everything has to start from scratch. However, if you want to rescue a spirit from reincarnation for the second time, it will be ten times more difficult than the first time. " When the supreme head sculpture returns to the altar, two beams of light are projected from his eyes onto the reincarnation disk, and the spirit bodies on the road to huangquan have stopped. This is the special reincarnation scene specially created by the supreme head sculpture for Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu nodded to the supreme head sculpture, indicating that he was ready. The supreme head sculpture immediately cast his eyes on the light shield that sealed the spirit bodies of xingyueqing and others. The light shield broke in an instant, and several spirit bodies flew out in an instant, spinning around a flame. "Go Li Shaoyu let out a low roar from his throat, stretched out his hand and pulled the spirit body of xingyueqing to fly slowly to the black and white millstone outside the reincarnation disk. Katz Katz The samsara disc sounds like crushing the real object, and Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly rises to his throat, because the black-and-white disc is the key to crushing the power of samsara, but it is also the key to cutting off the memory of xingyueqing''s soul. The power of crushing samsara is in the front, and the memory is in the back. And this process is a continuous process, with only a very short key point in the middle. It''s very important to grasp this key point. As soon as the power of reincarnation is removed, it''s not clean. As soon as the memory of stars and moon is clear, it may be damaged, so there can''t be any mistakes. Li la On the spirit body of xingyueqing, there is black smoke rising, and the smoke is sucked into the black-and-white millstone and crushed. But Li Shaoyu can clearly see that the black fog of reincarnation is very tenacious, and the black-and-white millstone can''t wipe out all the black fog of reincarnation. A little bit of black fog doesn''t disappear completely after being crushed, but tenaciously wants to re integrate into xingyueqing In the spirit body of. "It''s your turn!" The supreme head sculpture says to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu had not yet waited for the supreme head sculpture to speak. He stayed outside the black-and-white millstone and directly led the remaining black fog into his body and into his true spirit. Boom! Li Shaoyu can clearly sense that a strange force suddenly intrudes into his mind. The black fog is like a ferocious dark magic dragon, which is constantly stretching its teeth and claws, constantly impacting the defense layer of Li Shaoyu''s real spirit. Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is also struggling to fight, trying to wipe out the black smoke. This is just the beginning, Just inhaled a few strands of black smoke, the confrontation has been very fierce. Boom Black and white millstone on the sound of a boom, in her spirit of reincarnation within the force has been all extracted, and now has begun to kill the memory of xingyueqing! This kind of change is really too fast. Li Shaoyu is still in the state of fighting with reincarnation black fog, but this kind of change has already begun, and Li Shaoyu almost can''t react.At this moment, Li Shaoyu gave up his resistance to the samsara black fog, and let the black fog invade his real spirit without any defense. He released part of his real spirit power instantly, and directly intruded into the black and white millstone. He wrapped the spirit body of xingyueqing with his real spirit power, and let the black and white millstone crush his real spirit directly! Poof! Poof! Poof! Although Li Shaoyu is now the body of the emperor, and the true spirit is also extremely powerful, and the bearing capacity of the true spirit is much stronger than that of xingyueqing. However, in the face of the crushing of the black-and-white millstone, he is constantly turning into ashes. After all, this is a millstone specially for the soul. Li Shaoyu forcibly blocks the crushing of the millstone on the memory of xingyueqing, so he suffers more from the black-and-white millstone The power of the real spirit released by the powerful crushing is quickly destroyed, but the spirit body of xingyueqing is finally preserved. Boom! When xingyueqing''s spirit left the black-and-white millstone and was about to enter the channel of reincarnation, Li Shaoyu directly put xingyueqing''s spirit into a jade vase with a light palm. "Do you want to continue?" The supreme head sculpture stopped for a while, and asked Li Shaoyu, just a clear moon and a clear star consumed nearly 10% of Li Shaoyu''s real spirit power, and even part of his soul was destroyed. The price is too high. He is worried about Li Shaoyu. "Of course, I have to continue. Just now there was an accident. Now I know how to deal with all this. Next time, my loss will not be so great. Next time, I will not fight against the invasion of the black fog of reincarnation. I will put all my energy into the process of reincarnation." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! I hope you can take it. " The supreme head sculpture says that the samsara begins to rotate again. Chapter 1032 The six wheel circle starts to work again. This time, the spirit bodies of xingyuefeng are put into the black-and-white millstone. The spirit bodies of these people have been sealed by the supreme head sculpture for a long time, and their state is a little stiff, so they need to be reincarnated first. However, this time the process went smoothly. Li Shaoyu didn''t fight against the remaining black fog, and let them invade his real spirit, so the consumption was much less. One after another, the spirit bodies were put into the black-and-white millstone. About half a day later, all the spirit bodies were crushed by reincarnation, while Li Shaoyu''s whole head was black, and his face was a little black. Although there is not much black smoke left in each spirit, the number is there, and Li Shaoyu has no resistance, so these black smoke erodes his true spirit very fast, and most of the true spirit has become black, which leads to Li Shaoyu''s state. "Boss, you Are you all right? " Ye Linlang and Jin Peng stand on both sides of Li Shaoyu, supporting him and asking with concern. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Li Shaoyu shook his body, then asked the supreme head sculpture, "master, can I take them all away now?" The supreme head sculpture looked at Li Shaoyu and said, "yes, but you can''t go yet. Now your true spirit is seriously eroded by the power of reincarnation. If you just go back to the universe like this, I''m afraid it will be completely dead and spiritualized. So you have to rest here and go back when the power of reincarnation is under control "Well, thank you for your advice." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then began to run the power of the real spirit to kill the reincarnation power of eroding his real spirit. However, with his exploration, he was not surprised, because he suddenly found that these reincarnation forces had been almost integrated with his true spirit. It was too difficult to eliminate these reincarnation forces. Moreover, most of his true spirit had been eroded, and the real spirit power that could be mobilized was greatly limited. It was difficult to suppress these reincarnation forces for a moment. According to this If you go on, your true spirit will gradually turn into a dead spirit! "Can you bear it?" The supreme head sculpture seems to see that there is something wrong with Li Shaoyu''s state, so he can''t help asking Li Shaoyu. "There''s a little bit of trouble." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "most of my true spirit has been eroded. Now I can''t stop these forces of reincarnation from eroding my true spirit. According to the erosion rate, I''m afraid my whole true spirit will turn into a dead spirit in another 600 years at most." "Is that still a little trouble? It''s too much trouble. I''ve advised you not to save so many people at one time, but now it''s finally showing up! " The face of the supreme head sculpture suddenly changes. Once the true spirit has been eroded by more than half, it means that the reincarnation force and the true spirit force account for half of the country. At this time, it will be more difficult to eliminate these reincarnation forces. Moreover, now that Li Shaoyu''s true spirit has been eroded by more than half, he will not be able to return to heaven unless he has the supreme hand. "Master, is there no other way? You can''t just watch our boss turn into a dead soul! " At night, Lin Lang hears that Yan''s face suddenly changes and asks for the supreme head sculpture. After a long silence, the supreme head sculpture said: "now there is only one way, that is to let Li Shaoyu himself enter reincarnation, and use the black-and-white millstone to extract the reincarnation force from his true spirit for crushing. Although these reincarnation forces are already the remnants that can not be crushed, they can be eroded again in the process of returning to the true spirit, so that they can return to the true spirit In order to make the layout ahead of time, so that they can not carry out large-scale erosion "In that case, you should start for our boss as soon as possible!" Night Lin Lang Ji Sheng said. The supreme head sculpture sighed and said: "although this is the only way at present, it''s too dangerous to do so. If Li Shaoyu can''t escape from the process of reincarnation at that time, he is likely to reincarnate again, and none of us has the ability to rescue him unless..." The Supreme Head wanted to say something, but then he sighed and stopped. "Master, you are talking, unless what?" Jin Peng asked in a deep voice. The supreme head sculpture glanced at them and said in a soft voice: "unless there is a supreme strong or several powerful emperors here to protect the Dharma for him, I''m afraid we can''t find the supreme in this world now. As for the powerful emperors, I''m afraid they all want to kill him." Yelianlang and Jinpeng are silent. Even if there are powerful people in the universe, they can''t touch them. In their hearts, they are just illusory. There is no need to think about the strong emperor. Although they know several emperors, they are all against Li Shaoyu. It is absolutely impossible to save Li Shaoyu. In this way, there is no hope at all. "Boss! It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect my sister-in-law at the beginning, but now I''ve implicated you. I I am so damned Yelianlang couldn''t help crying. Then he turned to look at the supreme head sculpture and asked, "master, if I exchange my life, is there any way to save our boss?" "What are you talking about? Is your boss still using you to save him?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "I still have a chance to escape from reincarnation, don''t I? Now it''s better than nothing. Don''t you forget that so many spirits are still your boss. Did I intercept them from the process of reincarnation? ""But..." Just as yelianlang wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Li Shaoyu. "But what! What can you do with your accomplishments, even if you have a life? Since there is a way, I will try it myself. Well, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say anything more. " Li Shaoyu said to yelanlang in a deep voice. Then he took out all the jade bottles that sealed the spirit body in his storage ring, and took off the space ring that was made after melting the small world of Shentu. At the same time, he handed it to yelanlang and said, "save your life to do something for me, and the thing of qinger''s resurrection will be left to you If not, I can''t spare you when I go back! Xiao Jin, you''ll supervise him. If you don''t try your best, you''ll beat him for me! " "What do you mean, boss?" Jin Peng asked in doubt. Li Shaoyu smiles. A transmission channel has been opened in the void. He says in a soft voice, "go back to the universe first, and I will stay here myself. I won''t leave the hell world unless I suppress these forces of reincarnation. You should be careful when you go back and find a hidden place to hide. Remember not to have any conflict with the five elements Heavenly Emperor. I''ll talk about anything when I go back. " Yelianlang''s face changed slightly, her hand took the jade vase trembled suddenly, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart. She looked up at Li Shaoyu and just wanted to say something, but Li Shaoyu shook her head at him and said, "don''t say anything. I think you should understand what I mean, and you should believe me. Your boss, I didn''t turn bad luck into good luck, so I''ll come back obediently Just wait for me. " "Boss..." At night, tears fell from the corner of eyes, lips trembled gently, but nothing was said. "Leave, that''s the order!" Li Shaoyu turned his head and turned his back, waved at them and said. "We..." Jin Peng wants to say something else, but he is directly pulled away by Ye Linlang and steps into the transmission channel. If Li Shaoyu is reincarnated, he must not let the children of Xing Yueqing and Li Shaoyu fail to return to the universe and revive. This is what he should and must do now! After the passage over the void slowly closed, Li Shaoyu slowly turned around. Now all his worries are gone. He can let go of his body and mind and go on the road of reincarnation. Even if it''s true reincarnation, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to start again! "Shao Yu, have you really decided?" The supreme head sculpture asks Li Shaoyu in a low voice. Chapter 1033 Li Shaoyu took a look at the supreme head sculpture and said, "is there a second way up to now? If not, I can only make this decision. " The supreme head sculpture sighed and said, "I really can''t think of any other way, but it''s too dangerous for you to go deep into reincarnation, and I can''t help you at all. But can you find a strong man of Immortal Emperor level to help you? Even if there is only one, it''s better than your own success rate. " Li Shaoyu thinks about it. Now he has a lot of emperors, but they are all from the six worlds. Except for GATT, are the rest trustworthy once he sees himself in a desperate situation? But in the end, he asked weakly: "can the weaker one help me?" "A little is better than nothing. It''s better than none." The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu can''t help being speechless for a while. This is the state of being in a hurry to go to the doctor. If it works, we should grasp it first. "Is there any help?" The supreme head sculpture asks Li Shaoyu. "Yes, I''ll find some." Li Shaoyu nodded, then opened the transmission channel to Shura world, and soon came out, followed by GATT and Shura sword emperor. "Boss, where is this?" GATT looked at the surrounding environment and asked suspiciously, while the Shura sword emperor was very calm and didn''t ask anything. "This is the hell world, where the six creatures will finally arrive after they die." Li Shaoyu said to them. "Lord, what is our task?" Shura Dao emperor asked in a deep voice. He didn''t like nonsense very much. He liked to cut into the subject directly every time. "Your task is to give Shaoyu a hand after he passes the reincarnation millstone. Although it''s very simple, the timing is very important, so you should play a 12 point spirit." The statue of the Supreme Head floated over and said to both of them. GATT and Shura sword emperor were startled by this sudden flying head, but after all, they were all people who had seen the world, so they soon calmed down and understood what they should do after explaining the supreme head sculpture. "In that case, let''s start. If we delay for a moment, Shao Yu''s true spirit will be eroded." After both of them fully understood, the supreme head sculpture immediately urged. Gaite and Shura sword emperor nodded and stood on both sides of Li Shaoyu, concentrating on protecting the Dharma for Li Shaoyu. Boom The samsara millstone starts to rotate again. Li Shaoyu sits down slowly. The samsara millstone is a millstone for the soul. Shaoyu must release his true spirit and put it into the millstone to extract the power of samsara from the soul, so his body must stay outside. Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s true spirit comes out of his body. When the true spirit leaves his body, Li Shaoyu feels that his true spirit suddenly sinks. The speed of reincarnation eroding his soul speeds up abruptly, and he also falls into a feeling of muddle! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel shocked. No wonder when he releases the spirit bodies of xingyueqing and others, he feels that they are all cold and have no emotion at all. It turns out that these forces of reincarnation cover everything and make them confused. If you don''t become a dead soul, I''m afraid you will become as unconscious as they are. Gate and Shura sword emperor were all surprised when they saw Li Shaoyu''s real spirit, because at this time Li Shaoyu''s real spirit almost completely turned black, and they were still releasing evil spirit! And this kind of evil spirit stabs the souls of the people around, which makes people feel a stabbing pain of the soul for no reason, and makes them feel dizzy. At the beginning, they didn''t feel much through the body, but at this time, they all clearly felt the frightening breath. The breath just sent out made the Shura sword emperor and GATT step back. However, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit didn''t stay at all. After leaving his body, he quickly disappeared into the samsara millstone. This kind of heart shaking breath was isolated by the millstone in an instant. "What a terrible force GATT and Shura sword emperor looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of deep fear from each other''s eyes. Just now, Li Shaoyu simply told them that Li Shaoyu was in trouble, but only now did they know how terrible trouble Li Shaoyu was in. It was just a breath released by the power of reincarnation, which made the two emperors powerful Under the strong influence, Li Shaoyu, who has been eroded by this force, has suffered so much suffering that they can''t imagine at all! Creak, creak After Li Shaoyu''s true spirit enters the reincarnation mill, the black-and-white mill turns slowly to crush Li Yu Shaoyu''s true spirit. There is a strong adsorption force on the mill, which firmly absorbs his true spirit into the mill. Just a moment later, Li Shaoyu feels that his true spirit is almost crushed to pieces and torn. This kind of pain can''t be imagined Like, it is a direct effect on the soul of pain, let the will as firm as a rock Li Shaoyu almost fainted! At this time, Li Shaoyu finally understood why the supreme head sculpture would say that the process of reincarnation would be very dangerous. Just the pain of the torn soul would make him nearly lose consciousness. I''m afraid that he would be killed out of memory if he had the energy to do other things.As Li Shaoyu''s true spirit was crushed into powder, the black smoke which was integrated with his soul was also stripped out. The black and white millstone wanted to completely wipe out the black fog, but unfortunately, the millstone could not wipe out the black fog residues. These are the purest forces of reincarnation. Now they are entangled together and become a very powerful force, even if the samsara millstone is not able to do so It''s useless if it''s left by Yun Shang. This kind of power seems to have gone beyond the scope of the supreme. The black fog is a continuous thread, which constantly floats and sinks in the circular grinding plate. Although these black fog have been crushed once, and all of them remain in the rolling process, now they are crushed again, and some of them are lost. In other words, the circular grinding plate does not really have no effect on these forces, but the effect is very small Micro, want to completely eradicate these black fog samsara grinding disc simply can''t do! At this time, Li Shaoyu''s true spirit has healed, and the whole true spirit is shining. He feels that his true spirit has entered an unprecedented state of lightness. His true spirit seems to have been purified once, and many inexplicable factors have been cleared out of the true spirit. For example, some heavy Twilight accumulated over a long period of time are all invisible things , but with the flow of years, it precipitated in its own soul silently. Now this kind of thing is gone, except for its own memory and strength, its own soul is as pure as a newborn baby! This feeling is so comfortable! Chapter 1034 Is this the feeling of reincarnation? Clear away everything you are contaminated with in the world. If the memory is cut off again, you will become the purest original spirit again! However, this kind of feeling is excellent. My true spirit is in a state of emptiness. Everything seems to be back to the origin again, and the whole person''s potential seems to be stimulated again! The black fog swam around the millstone, and then sprang on Li Shaoyu''s real spirit again. These are the remnants of reincarnation. Only in the process of reincarnation can they be completely removed, but Li Shaoyu didn''t want to reincarnate, and was destined to entangle with these reincarnation forces. "Drink Li Shaoyu''s spirit body bursts out of the divine light, and the divine light turns into a lightsaber to cut into these samsara black fog, but it is crushed by the samsara millstone. Li Shaoyu wants to break the rules, but the samsara millstone is not allowed at all. Boom! Black fog invades Li Shaoyu''s true spirit again, but this time Li Shaoyu has made preparations in advance, so black fog only erodes a small part of Li Shaoyu''s true spirit. Then Li Shaoyu''s real spirit was thrown out of the samsara disc and flew to the samsara disc along a channel! The chance to escape! Li Shaoyu is very clear in his heart that the moment from leaving the samsara millstone to entering the samsara passage is the best time to escape. Once he misses it, he will be sucked into the samsara passage. At that time, he will be really involved in the samsara, and he will be thoroughly cleaned. Together with his memory, he will return to the original state of the Tao and become the most original statue Reincarnate your spirit! This opportunity is very short, only for a moment, after Li Shaoyu was thrown out by the reincarnation millstone, the whole spirit body began to shine, the spirit sword cut across all directions, blooming endless God awn, trying to break free from the reincarnation channel. However, Li Shaoyu was shocked to find that the attraction of reincarnation channel was too great. Although he had tried his best, he could not break through the shackles. Although his spirit sword has cut the surrounding space to pieces, he still feels that it is a little bit worse, and he can''t completely break away from the shackles. He seems to have met a thick membrane, and he has tried his best, but he can''t break through that membrane. Li Shaoyu''s heart sank suddenly at this moment. The opportunity was only once for him, and the time was just a flash. "Now, you two!" Suddenly, the statue of Li Yu and the statue of Li Zhuo suddenly remind him of the trouble. GATT and Shura sword emperor just wake up from a big dream. They rush to take out their hands. Shura sword emperor takes out Shura sword in his arms and suddenly cuts out a sword awn. GATT''s body rises the chain of order and is directly nailed into the channel of reincarnation! Boom! The space at the reincarnation passage rippled like a ripple, while Li Shaoyu seized the opportunity and tried his best to blow to the center of the ripple. The whole reincarnation passage had a violent shock, the surrounding void suddenly produced a big explosion, and the reincarnation passage nearly collapsed. However, the reincarnation channel is just about to collapse. Even if three people bombard a point in the reincarnation channel at the same time, they can''t smash the reincarnation channel, and Li Shaoyu''s spirit body has been thrown onto the reincarnation disk! Escape failed! GATT and Shura sword emperor roared, but nothing helped. Li Shaoyu''s spirit failed to escape and disappeared in the samsara disk. "Master! What shall we do? " Gate yelled at the supreme head sculpture. He naturally knew what it meant. He could never watch Li Shaoyu fall into such a desperate situation! "There is only one chance. I really can''t help it. I didn''t expect that this reincarnation channel was so powerful. It was my miscalculation." The supreme head sculpture says helplessly. "Can''t we just watch it happen without any way?" Gate asked reluctantly. "Maybe we can only expect miracles now..." The supreme head sculpture sighs and says that up to now, he has nothing to do with it. GATT and Shura Dao Di were silent. As two outsiders, they had no choice but to watch. The whole hell world suddenly fell into a quiet, leaving only the sound of the samsara millstone and the six wheels turning. Li Shaoyu''s spirit body was inhaled into the six rounds of the circle, and entered a strange space. All around it was dark and yellow, and chaos was flowing. In front of him, there were six dark holes, like the mouth of a giant beast, and outside each hole, there were seven colored rays flowing. This should be the reincarnation channel of the six realms. As long as you enter one of the channels, you will be sent to reincarnation and start your next life again. However, Li Shaoyu has some doubts. He can understand the six realms of reincarnation here, but why are they six? According to the truth, it should only take five, because I am in hell now. If I enter the passage to hell for reincarnation, will I have to die again? Or will it turn into a hellish creature? Or is the last channel purely a makeover?But now he can''t bear to think so much, because in one of the six channels, there was a great force of swallowing and sucking. Although his spirit tried his best to resist, it was slowly absorbed. Do I really want to reincarnate? At this moment, Li shaoyuyu thought of many things in his heart. Scenes of the past are like walking lanterns. They rotate in front of his eyes. It seems that they are recalling this life and commemorating the afterlife. Once in reincarnation, everything is empty! Li Shaoyu''s real spirit is shining. He can feel a secret force eating his memory. The closer he gets to that channel, the more blurred his memory becomes. It seems that everything will disappear. This is the last procedure before reincarnation. Hum! The book of heaven suddenly emerges. At this moment, the supreme treasure finally reacts and casts a piece of misty golden light to protect Li Shaoyu''s spirit. Li Shaoyu''s memory gradually becomes clear again. That mysterious power is isolated. The golden light envelops Li Shaoyu and enters a passage. It''s too late! When Li Shaoyu''s spirit body passes through the colorful light curtain outside the passage, the black fog of reincarnation inside Li Shaoyu''s spirit body is abruptly separated and left in the mysterious space forever. The power of reincarnation inside Li Shaoyu''s spirit body is completely removed, and he finally reaches the last moment of reincarnation. What will my next life be? With this doubt, Li Shaoyu''s spirit body entered a colorful channel! Chapter 1035 This passage is not as dull as Li Shaoyu imagined. Instead, it is colorful. There are all kinds of lights shining around, and there are many colorful bubbles floating. When Li Shaoyu looks at these bubbles, some memories of Li Shaoyu''s past are reflected in the bubbles, and there is a pulling force in those bubbles, as if to inhale these memories of Li Shaoyu into the bubbles. Li Shaoyu was startled. He turned his head and stopped looking at the bubbles. If he didn''t have the protection of the book of heaven, I''m afraid the memory would have been pulled out. These bubbles are like a trap in the passage of reincarnation. In case the memory of the spirit body is not completely cut off when it enters the circle of reincarnation, the remaining memory of those spirit bodies will be cut off again The last to suffer. I don''t know how long this passage is. Anyway, Li Shaoyu has lost the concept of time in the passage. Time seems to be confused here. Even if Li Shaoyu''s strength is still there, he can''t feel it. At last, Li Shaoyu felt drowsy. Although he tried hard to support it, he was defeated by the power of reincarnation and fell asleep completely. When Li Shaoyu wakes up again, he tries hard to open his eyes, but finds that he can''t open them with any force. At this time, his whole body seems to be in the warm water, making him feel very comfortable. Open your eyes? Why do I open my eyes? I am a spirit body, OK! Li Shaoyu suddenly surprised, how can he have the feeling of opening his eyes, and he seems to have a body! Li Shaoyu suddenly runs his mental power, but finds that his mental power is suppressed by an inexplicable force and can not be exerted. However, his strength is there after all, and his mental power is still released. Nima! After Li Shaoyu saw the scene of the outside world, his mood fluctuated violently. What he saw almost made him crazy! He can clearly see that there is a body that has not been fully formed. To be exact, it should be a baby or a baby in the mother''s abdomen! Nima! Really reincarnation! Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a whirl of heaven and earth. He was born into a baby. This is a great joy! However, although he was excited, there was no way. Now there was a mysterious force suppressing his true spirit, and he could not exert too much strength. After tossing about for a while, Li Shaoyu fell asleep again. There was a mysterious force in the embryo, which suppressed everything about him, making him no different from ordinary embryos. Since then, Li Shaoyu has lived a miserable life. Every day, he will have nearly five minutes to recover. He will struggle for a while. However, his arms and legs, which have not yet grown up, are useless no matter how hard he tosses, and can''t make waves. Then he will fall into a deep sleep again. It seems that there is the power of reincarnation in the fetus, No matter how great a person you were in your previous life, reincarnation with or without memory is useless and will be suppressed. It took Li Shaoyu more than six months to get better. Li Shaoyu has about an hour to wake up every day, but his strength still hasn''t recovered, but it''s much stronger than before. At least his mental strength has been able to detect the external situation, extend to one meter away from his mother, and gradually understand everything in the world. This is not a six way world. He was reincarnated to a frontier planet named feihongxing in the universe. His parents in this life are just a pair of ordinary mountain hunters who only know some simple methods of forging. They are not even practitioners. This makes Li Shaoyu feel at ease. Hell is the world. The supreme head sculpture stays on the altar, and from time to time looks at the six wheel circle. GATT and the Shura sword emperor sit quietly on both sides of Li Shaoyu''s body, motionless as dead wood. GATT suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "master, it''s been more than six months. The eldest hasn''t come back yet. Can''t he come back?" The supreme head sculpture sighed and said: "six months, it''s past the deadline. I think Shaoyu should have been reincarnated. It''s hard to predict the fate..." "What shall we do now?" GATT asked in a deep voice. "Wait!" The supreme head sculpture said in a deep voice: "now all we can do is wait. If Shaoyu''s memory can be restored, he will come here one day. But if you want to go back, I can open a back door for you, and now you can leave. " "I won''t go, I''ll wait for the boss to come back!" Said GATT in a deep voice, closing his eyes again. The supreme head sculpture looked at the Shura sword emperor and asked, "what about you?" The Shura sword emperor said in a deep voice: "I naturally have to wait for the Lord to come back. Anyway, it''s the same where I practice." Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking. The Supreme Head nodded with a smile, and then looked back to the sixth wheel again to see something. Nine months later. Li Shaoyu is in a very good state at this time. He is awake for most of the time every day, and his young body has taken shape. He is observing the outside world every day. He has learned a lot about the world before he was born. The planet is not too big, it should be about the size of the earth, and the cultivation civilization is also underdeveloped. The living environment of the whole planet is like Li Shaoyu Like the world in the martial arts novels Shaoyu once read, it belongs to a planet lacking vitality.Li Shaoyu is at ease in his heart. He was born in such a world. Even if he could not fully recover his strength when he was a child, he would not be in great danger. Moreover, such a weak planet will not attract the attention of other big powers, and will create a comfortable environment for its early growth. In October pregnancy, once childbirth, time passed day by day, Li Shaoyu''s family finally ushered in the moment of birth. A big black man in animal skin was anxiously pacing back and forth in front of a thatched cottage. His hands were rubbing back and forth, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Inside the cottage came a woman''s bitter groan, which was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. "Come on! Push! The head has come out! Come on The midwife''s voice came from the cottage, and the black man''s heart had been pulled up at this moment. Suddenly, the wailing of the woman''s pain came to an abrupt end, and the cottage was suddenly quiet! The black man suddenly stopped. Although he had never given birth to a child, he had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run. After giving birth to a child, he would never be so quiet. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of uncertainty. "Daniel! It''s born! It''s born! It''s a man with a handle The midwife suddenly opened the door and came out. She said to the black man, "but your son is a little strange. He didn''t cry when he was born. I beat him several times, but he didn''t cry." Chapter 1036 "Can''t you cry? Ha ha, I''m Li Daniu''s son. I really have personality! " The black man said with a broad smile. "What do you know? It''s not a good omen that children don''t cry. It may be the fate of Tiansha lonely star!" The midwife glared at Li Daniu and said with some dissatisfaction. "Granny Wang, those are just unreliable legends. Have you ever seen a lone star Li Daniu grinned at Granny Wang. "Daniel, don''t talk nonsense. It''s handed down by the elders. You can''t believe it. I think you''d better find a way to make your baby son cry twice." Wang mother-in-law is not angry said. "All right, all right, I''ll go right now, alas..." Li Daniu sighed and walked towards the house. Although he didn''t believe it, his mother-in-law Wang said that she had a nose and an eye, and her heart was not as good as beating a drum. "How are you, Cuihua? How are you feeling? " After entering the room, Li Daniu first looked at the woman lying on the bed and asked with concern. "Daniel, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. Take a look at our children. Why didn''t I hear him cry?" The woman on the bed is very weak now. After giving birth to a child, no one will have extra strength. But she''d better care about her children first. I''m afraid that''s the great thing about being a parent. "This boy is as stubborn as me at first sight. He has to be different from others everywhere, so he won''t cry." Li Daniu touched his head, then looked at the baby who was as pink as jade, and said with a silly smile. Li Shaoyu stares at the man like a black iron tower in front of him with his small eyes full of anger. His father in this life is too black. It''s like digging out a coal pile. He won''t be as black as he is. That''s a big joke. "Cuihua, you see the boy''s eyes are turning around and staring at me? It''s promising in the future. It''s so different at birth. " Li Daniu looked at the baby and said with a smile. "Quick Let me see. " Cuihua tries to make herself half sit up and says to Li Daniu. "Well." Li Daniu smiles and holds Li Shaoyu up. Then he teases and holds him in front of Cuihua. "This child is so cute. You see, he still smiles at me..." Cuihua looked at her husband''s son, trying to squeeze out a smile and said. "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a child for so many years. Other people''s children cry when they are born. Your doctor doesn''t cry and laughs at people when they see them. It''s really different." Granny Wang also came in with a basin of hot water and put it aside to say to the couple. "Let me hold the baby..." Cuihua said feebly, her face was full of happy smile, and Li Daniu handed the child over after hearing it. Li Shaoyu felt that he was caught by a gentle hand, which gave him a chance to look at his mother. The name Cuihua is very common. Originally, I thought it would be similar to the black man Li Daniu, and my mother might be the image of a black village woman. However, Li Shaoyu looked at her and found that her mother was white and quiet, and she had no relationship with her father. She was a beautiful woman and a wild animal. However, when his mother hugged him, Li Shaoyu''s young heart suddenly trembled, because in the case of contact with each other, Li Shaoyu felt that his mother''s vitality had lost a lot, and her life was not long, and the direct reason for this result was that she gave birth to her freak, and her life was full of vitality Have been extracted by themselves, if you don''t think of some way, I''m afraid you won''t live for three days! "EEE, EEE..." Li Shaoyu wants to say something. At the same time, he pedals his small arms and legs. Unfortunately, the baby''s vocal cords are not well developed. The sound he makes is just crying. "Look at the child, how happy he is to see his mother. That''s how mother and son are connected." Li Daniu said with a smile. "I think the baby is probably hungry, but the baby is just born and can''t be fed. Let me feed him some water." Granny Wang said with a smile at the back and reached for Li Shaoyu. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." Li Shaoyu protested and wanted to declare that he didn''t want to drink water, but he couldn''t say anything at all. "Brother Daniel, brother Daniel, it''s not good. Come out quickly!" At this time, there was a sudden cry outside the grass house. "What''s the matter? Er Gou, as soon as your sister-in-law gave birth to a baby, you came to yell. You are in such a hurry to eat your child''s full moon wine. " Li Daniu was a little discontented and yelled at the people outside. "Brother Daniel, the bandits of Heifeng mountain are coming again. They are almost near the village. The village head asked us to go to the entrance of the village quickly to resist the bandits!" Two dogs yelled at Li Daniu outside the house. "These sons of bitches, how long have they been here! Are we really bullied by Lijiazhuang? Wait for me. I''ll take the guy right now. " Li Daniu''s face suddenly changed in classical Chinese. Then he hurriedly took off a long gun from the wall and went out, followed by Er Gou. "Granny Wang, take your children and hide. These robbers are all murderers." Lying on the bed, Cuihua said to Granny Wang."Cuihua, don''t worry too much. We men in Lijiazhuang are not easy to bully. It''s estimated that these robbers want to rob some food again." Granny Wang''s face was also full of throat, but she still comforted Cuihua. "Hold the baby first, I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll come back to you if the situation is not good. Don''t mess with your children. " After a few turns in the room, Granny Wang seems to be a little worried. She hands Li Shaoyu to Cui Hua, and then she goes out. "The child is good, the child is good, the mother-in-law has gone, let''s have some milk first." Cuihua holds Li Shaoyu and shakes for a while. Then she unties her skirt and begins to feed her baby. At the beginning, Li Shaoyu tried his best to resist. Now he was really weak. He lost a few rounds and soon felt a burst of milk fragrance rush into his throat. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. He has been reduced to such a situation. If it''s spread, don''t be laughed off by others! However, he soon found an advantage. In this process, he became more intimate with his mother, and he could put his true spiritual power into his mother''s body. Originally, the power of real spirit that he could control in his current state was extremely weak. Although he felt that his mother was dying, he could do nothing about it, but now he could use his power of real spirit to continue his life for his mother. So while eating, Li Shaoyu used his real spiritual power to heal Cuihua, and slowly repaired some damaged organs of her body. After all, this is her mother in this life. Meeting is fate. He can''t just watch her die like this. However, he is only a baby now, and his active power is limited, and excessive consumption of power will make him feel very tired, so about 15 minutes later, he will feel his head become drowsy, and finally fall asleep, but his mouth is smiling, because his mother can live at least one more month, only one more month It''s no problem to repair for her. When you are older, you can prolong their life. When Li Shaoyu woke up again, he found that it was dark outside and several adults were discussing something in the outer room. Chapter 1037 When Li Shaoyu wakes up, it''s already night. His mother is asleep and has just given birth to a baby. His vitality is seriously lost and his physical strength is obviously weak. At this time, in the room outside, there were several adults talking about something. Although Li Shaoyu was still very young, he had strong mental power, so he had a very keen sense of mind, and his hearing was not bad. So although the voices of several people were small, Li Shaoyu still listened very clearly by raising his small ears. "Daniel, don''t you mind your injury?" The speaker should be an old man, whose voice is full of vicissitudes. "Village head, it''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. It didn''t hurt the bone. But fourth brother, how is his injury? " Li Daniu''s voice rang out. It sounded very neutral. I think the injury should be OK. "One of the old four legs is useless. If the injury of the other leg continues to deteriorate, I''m afraid it''s not good." The village head said with a sigh. "Heifeng mountain, these son of a bitch bandits, are really hateful! It''s only two months since they went down the mountain last time, and they even have eyes on us again, Li Jiazhuang. Are we really bullied? " A middle-aged man slapped the table hard and said angrily. It sounds like a man with hot temper. "Brother Dachun, keep your voice down. Sister Cuihua and the children are sleeping in the inner room. Don''t wake them up." A young man''s voice sounded crisp, and his age was definitely less than 20. "Xiao Fu, tell us about the loss of our village today and let everyone listen to it." The village head said to the young man. "Good!" The young man named Xiao Fu stood up, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and said in a deep voice: "today, we fought against the bandits in Heifeng mountain. Eight of the strong men in the village died, 12 were seriously injured, and 38 were slightly injured. Nine bandits were killed and three horses were captured. However, nearly 80% of our grain has been robbed. That is to say, we must do something now. Otherwise, the grain will not last for a few days. This is the most important thing at present. " "Fortunately, it''s summer now, and there are many wild animals in the mountains. I think it''s better. I''ll take the hunter team to hunt in the mountains tomorrow. We''ll try our best to get more meat, and then we''ll take it to Zhangjiazhuang and wangjiapu nearby to exchange some food, so that we can last until autumn. It''s good when the crops are harvested in autumn." Li Daniu said in a deep voice. "But you have injuries and the baby is just born. It''s not right for me to let you lead the team to hunt again. In case of any danger, what about the orphans and widows of Cuihua?" The village head said in a deep voice. "Village head, this injury is nothing. Now the village has suffered such a big loss. The old hunters are dead and seriously injured. As the leader of the hunter team, if I don''t lead the team into the mountain and let these young people go, I''m not sure that they are not familiar with the mountain environment." Li Daniu said in a deep voice. "Well In fact, I''m not at ease, so I hope you can lead the team, but your injury... " The village head said in a deep voice, his face full of worry. "Village head, don''t worry. Even if you are in danger, I will bring those young people back." Li Daniu said in a deep voice. "Brother Daniel, you must be careful. Remember that sister Cuihua and her children are waiting for you at home." Xiao Fu said softly that the experienced hunters in the village lost eight in the process of resisting bandits this time. Now the rest of the village are young people who haven''t hunted much. They are very inexperienced. It''s very dangerous for these novices to enter the mountains easily. They must be taken by experienced hunters. So the village head had no choice. He knew that Li Daniu was injured and had to come. After all, almost all the food in the village had been robbed. Without food, the old and weak women and children in the village would have to go hungry. Soon the village head left with a few people, while Li Shaoyu began to mobilize his mental strength to practice his body. In this life, he was born in a world of lack of Yuanli, and he didn''t want to practice Yuanli any more. Now that he got the chance to live again, he decided to go straight to his pure practice route, and put the light in his body The way of the door is brought into full play. However, this process needs to take time. After all, he is still a baby and can''t rush. After a while, he will fall asleep. After all, he can''t use too much power of the real spirit and the physical body can''t bear it, so he will feel tired after a while. The next morning, when Li Shaoyu woke up, he found that Li Daniu had taken people into the mountain. Because Cuihua was still in confinement, Granny Wang was sent to take care of their mother and son. This is the case in such a small mountain village. It is a typical public ownership society. When men go out hunting or farming, women do what they can at home. Moreover, here, the whole village is like a family, and all goods are shared. Even the elderly are supported by the village. After all, many of their sons or husbands are for the sake of the village And sacrifice. It is also because of this that the men in the village can have no worries and can shed their blood for the village. Six days passed quickly. Li Daniu''s team of hunters never came back, and all the people in the village were covered with a layer of haze, because each time the team entered the mountain, the cycle was about five days, and the dry food they carried could last seven days at most. It was an extremely dangerous signal that they didn''t come back in six days.Everyone was thinking, is the hunter team in danger? And it''s total annihilation? The old village head has been waiting at the entrance of the village for three days, but every day he comes back disappointed. Until the seventh day, the setting sun slanting in the sky, the day just black, in the distance on the horizon, suddenly appeared a team of people. "Come back, come back, it''s Daniel. Their hunter team is back." The two dogs, who were responsible for patrolling outside the village, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on their faces and rushed to the village. All the old and young in the village were startled and quickly came out of their respective homes. Soon, they all gathered at the entrance of the village and waited anxiously. Some of them are waiting for their husband, some for their son, some for their father, and some for their brother. However, there is a trace of joy on all their faces, because although they are far away from each other, everyone can see that the hunter team has gained a lot this time and has hit a lot of prey. However, the old village head''s brow was a little more dignified, because he saw that although the hunter team had gained a lot, there was no joy on their faces, but they were full of dignified color and heavy steps. At the end of the line, there seemed to be a few simple stretchers with people lying on them. "Village head, we''re back, but the captain, they..." Soon the hunters came to the village, but at this time the leader was not Li Daniu, but a young man. Chapter 1038 "Daniel Daniel, what happened to him? " The old village head held out his trembling hand and asked the young man. "Village head, originally we went hunting in the mountains very smoothly, but when we returned to the village, we suddenly encountered a terrible tide of animals in the mountains. In order to protect us, the team leader and several uncles and uncles allowed us to come back smoothly, leaving behind the broken queen. But we waited for them at the edge of the mountain for two days, but they never came back. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." The young man didn''t continue to speak. His voice was choked, but everyone could understand what he meant. After waiting for two days, he didn''t come back. I''m afraid that they are already in danger. They know the horror of the animal tide. The wild animals all over the mountains and fields come and go together. No matter how powerful the hunter is, the chance of survival is very small. "Daniel, they are good examples for our men in Lijiazhuang. You should be proud of them in the future. As for Daniu''s wife and children, they will be supported by our village in the future." Tears flashed from the corner of the old village head''s eyes. This kind of thing is too common in their village. There is no powerful force. They have to deal with bandits and robbers, but also face the cruel living environment. Death is not worth their fear. Cuihua didn''t cry. At least she didn''t cry in front of others when she got the news. At that time, her face was full of pride. She was proud of her husband! Because her husband is a hero in the village, this is a man, a real man! However, only Li Shaoyu knew that his mother would wipe her tears secretly in the dead of night. If he hadn''t been taking care of her body with the power of real spirit, I''m afraid she would be blind. In the twinkling of an eye, six years later, Li Shaoyu has grown into a teenager with a height of nearly 1.3 meters. Boom The sound of boulders rolling suddenly came from the hillside outside Lijiazhuang. The smoke and dust on the hillside seemed to be surging, and there seemed to be a fierce fight. However, the villagers of Lijiazhuang have long been familiar with this. For four years, this voice has been heard every day, but now the noise is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke is getting higher and higher. This kind of sound lasted about an hour before it stopped. After a while, a dirty young man came out from behind the hillside and walked towards the village. It was Li Shaoyu. "Xiaoyu, where did you go to exercise again? How many jin of stone can I lift this time? " When the boy came back to the village, the old village head with wrinkled face and white hair asked him with a smile. "Grandfather village head, I can lift a hundred Jin stone now!" The young man said to the old village head with a smile. "It''s really amazing. Xiaoyu is six years old this year. Although people in our mountain village advocate martial arts and have paid attention to exercise since childhood, children as old as you can lift 30-50 Jin at most now. Even those who are much older than you can lift 70-80 Jin. You are really gifted. In the future, you will definitely be the first hero of our Lijiazhuang. No, Fang I''m afraid Xiaoyu is the only one who can achieve this The old village chief said with a smile. Li Shaoyu smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, although he is young now, after so many years of physical conditioning, he has been able to open the seven light doors successfully. His arms are powerful. But in order not to be too shocking, he lied. In fact, he is running with more than 1300 kilograms of stones today. "Well, go back. Your mother was looking for you just now." The old village head waved to Li Shaoyu. "Goodbye, village head. I''ll go home first." Li Shaoyu greets the old village head, and then goes to his own home. Since Li Daniu''s whereabouts are unknown, only Li Shaoyu and his mother are left in this family. Fortunately, Li Daniu left such a son, otherwise Cuihua would have followed her. "Mother, I''m back." After entering the house, Li Shaoyu shouts to the house. "Yu''er, I''m back. We''ll have dinner later." Cuihua came out of the inner room and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu that her son is really proud of herself. She has been the first hero in the new generation of Li Jiazhuang since she was a little old. Her future achievements are definitely beyond recognition, at least above Li Daniu. "No, no, the bandits of Heifeng mountain are coming again. Let''s resist the strong enemy quickly!" Just after he sat down, there was a loud roar outside the window. The bandits of Heifeng mountain came again. "Mother, don''t go out for a while. I''ll go out and have a look." Li Shaoyu said something to Cuihua, and then walked to the entrance of the village. At this time, many people had gathered at the entrance of Lijia village, each with a weapon. Some were carrying spears, some were carrying Hunter bows, all to resist robbers. Li Shaoyu stood in the crowd and looked out. There was a cloud of smoke and dust on the horizon in the distance. A group of dozens of people had rushed to Lijiazhuang from afar, and soon stopped outside. The leader looked at the villagers of Lijiazhuang with a kind of high and overlooking eyes. "I said that it was less than four months since the last grain delivery. What are you doing now?" The old village head went out and said to the man on the horse that he was the third leader of Heifeng mountain. He had excellent martial arts."Old village head, I''m really sorry. I think you all know that recently we are fighting for territory with Qingfeng Village not far away from Heifeng mountain, so we''ve been consuming a lot recently. I''ve come here to collect grain again as a last resort. I hope you can cooperate." The three masters of Heifeng mountain said with a smile. "I don''t know how much we''re going to take for this grain levy?" Asked the old village head. "Not much, not much. According to the head count, each person is five Jin." The third leader laughs. "If not?" Asked the old village head in his voice. "If I don''t, I''ll take people to wash Lijiazhuang today." Three in charge of the cold sound to drink, at the same time took out his waist saber. "I advise you to put the knife away, or you will die miserably this time." At this time, Li Shaoyu walked out of the crowd and said to the arrogant third leader. "Whose baby is this? Why are you here? Is this living impatience? How dare you tell me something about me! Today, no matter whether you pay or not, I will charge some interest first! " The third leader of Heifeng mountain couldn''t help laughing at Li Shaoyu. Then he waved his knife and chopped Li Shaoyu down! Chapter 1039 "Xiaoyu, run "Three in charge of the family, keep people down, he is just a child who doesn''t understand!" "They even moved Xiaoyu. We fought with them!" The three masters of Heifeng mountain cut Li Shaoyu with one knife. The villagers of Li Jiazhuang were in a mess. They had everything to say. Most adults took up their own weapons to fight with the bandits of Heifeng mountain. "Hey, hey! You''re right. It''s time to charge some interest. " Li Shaoyu smiles when he looks at the knife light. He has endured the bandits for six years. Before, his body was too young to withstand the impact. So he has been slowly improving his body, quietly improving his strength, and did not dare to face up to these bandits. But now he has opened the seven gates of light in his body, and his strength has ushered in an explosive growth, which can initially form combat power. Although there is still some gap with the real experts in the world, there is no problem in dealing with these bandits. Therefore, after hearing the news that the bandits of Heifeng mountain are coming again today, Li Shaoyu has already made a decision in his heart! Although his father did not die at the hands of these bandits, he still died because of these bandits in the final analysis, so he had long wanted to eradicate these bandits. "Xilulu..." Just when the crowd was in chaos, Li Shaoyu had already gone directly into the belly of the horse riding by the three masters of Heifeng mountain. While avoiding a knife in the hands of the three masters, he punched the horse in the stomach and beat the horse to one side. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t stand up. The third leader is a lazy donkey on the spot to hide, and then looks at his horse with a look of consternation. He really can''t figure out why his horse suddenly fell to the ground. Of course, he doesn''t think that all this was done by a six-year-old child. It''s too strange. "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t choose to roll out in that situation. It''s better to jump away directly..." Li Shaoyu is standing in the same place, looking at him with a smile, while commenting on his actions, making a look of aging, but after all, he is too young, it seems to give people a sense of humor. "You want to die!" The third leader was furious and came running on the ground. The knife in his hand flashed with cold light. He drew a sharp light towards Li Shaoyu''s body! Li Shaoyu didn''t speak and didn''t panic. When the third leader''s sword arrived at his side, he suddenly flashed to the side, avoided the blade, and then punched the third leader''s leg! Click! A sound of bone fracture sounded. The third leader''s leg had been broken. His body was suddenly short, and the whole person was lying forward. Li Shaoyu''s other punch has been hit again, directly on the bridge of the nose of the third leader. Because Li Shaoyu is short, this situation looks like the third leader''s own face to hit Li Shaoyu. Bang! Li Shaoyu''s body flew back three or four meters, but his whole face was covered with blood, and the bridge of his nose collapsed. When the third leader was lying on the ground, he was still in a state of dizziness, and his brain was almost blank. He couldn''t figure out how the child in front of him could have so much power. He was just like being kicked by a bison. The villagers and bandits around were also surprised. The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. The invincible Three Leaders in the neighborhood were beaten face to face, and they were beaten down by a child. This kind of thing is unheard of, completely subverting their cognition. "Master of the family! This child is absolutely a master in the family A bandit with the appearance of a small head leader ran to the third leader and helped him up. At the same time, he kept shouting, trying to find face for the third leader. This world is similar to the martial arts world, so there is no saying of practitioners. There are only martial arts practitioners in this world, and martial arts practitioners can only be divided into foreign martial arts practitioners and internal martial arts practitioners. Foreign martial arts practitioners focus on cultivating their bodies and improving their physical strength, while internal martial arts practitioners focus on cultivating their internal strength and enhancing their internal potential. The two kinds of martial arts have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s easy to cultivate outside, but it''s difficult to cultivate inside. However, the strength of inside martial arts is stronger than that of outside martial arts, and their status is higher than that of outside martial arts. There is only one explanation for Li Shaoyu''s fighting power at his age, that is, he who has been practicing inner martial arts since he was a child. If a child can have such strong physical strength, it''s bullshit. Pop! After being helped up, the third leader really slapped the bandit in the face and said angrily, "what are you talking about! There are no experts in the family in the area of 300 Li, but you tell me that there is a boy who practices the family Kung Fu in this small barren mountain. Who is his master? Don''t you mess with my morale The bandit was surprised. He just wanted to save face for the third leader, but he didn''t think of this. In this world, there are so many outsiders. Even in the most common small village, there are few outsiders, but there are few insiders. Behind every insiders, there will be a huge force, not those who occupy the mountains You can''t afford to be a bandit. He looked around in a hurry and found that many bandits were in a panic after hearing what he said. It was obvious that his faith was shaken.If the child in front of him is really practicing his internal skills, then there must be a wonderful master behind him. If he provokes such people, it''s no problem to level their Heifeng mountain. "What a master in the family? I just fell down. Don''t panic!" The third leader wiped the blood on his face, but there was blood flowing out of his nostrils again. The bridge of his nose was broken, and the blood could not stop for a while. Therefore, his statement was untenable and caused a murmur. "Xiaoyu, are you ok..." The old village head came to Li Shaoyu and asked him. "Don''t worry, village head. These bandits have bullied us for so long. Today I must ask them to give us justice!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Whoa! Whoa! There were two tiny sounds of breaking the air in the air, and two cold points suddenly shot from the direction of the third leader. This is a concealed weapon, which is hard for ordinary people to detect. However, he Qimin, Li Shaoyu''s spiritual sense, discovered that the two flying needles at that time were still poisoned, emitting brilliant blue light in the sun. With a smile, Li Shaoyu suddenly stretched out his hands and flicked his fingers gently, just above the two flying needles. The two flying needles turned back abruptly and inserted directly into the buttocks of the third leader and the little bandit leader. Chapter 1040 The two flying needles flew back by Li Shaoyu''s bullet and directly penetrated into the buttocks of the third leader and the bandit beside him. The third leader''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out two pills, took one by himself and gave one to the bandit beside him. "It''s weird here today. Get out of here!" The third leader of Heifeng mountain looks into the crowd of Lijiazhuang. He can''t help rolling in his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He feels a sense of fear. He suspects that there is an expert hidden in the crowd today. He can''t believe that he is really defeated by a child. "Withdraw? Where do you want to go? " Li Shaoyu said with a light smile, and then walked forward a few steps to get in front of a group of bandits. "Boy, don''t look for death!" In a panic, a bandit directly brought up his wolf tooth stick and smashed it at Li Shaoyu. What happened today was so strange that these bandits wanted to leave for a long time, but no one dared to move without saying anything. Now the leader spoke, but the child was still reluctant. His mentality suddenly collapsed. No matter what his strength was, he directly hit Li Shaoyu with a bat. Bang! Li Shaoyu directly hit the bandit in the belly, the bandit instantly bent down, and then Li Shaoyu kicked out to kick the bandit out. Several bandits waved their weapons around to Li Shaoyu, but they soon flew out with faster speed. They broke their bones and tendons, and lay on the ground moaning in pain. "No one can leave without leaving something today." Li Shaoyu directly sat on a bandit and said to everyone. "Boy, aren''t you afraid to bring disaster to Li Jiazhuang?" The third leader looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "Do you want to save your life?" Li Shaoyu took a look at the three masters, and his eyes suddenly became cold. His eyes penetrated the spirit of the three masters like two sharp blades, which made the three masters shiver. "Tell me, what do you want?" Finally, the third leader did not dare to attack, and asked Li Shaoyu coldly. "Leave your horses and weapons, and all the money you have with you, and you can go. But I hope you don''t come back to Lijiazhuang, and don''t be bandits with no future. I won''t be lenient when I see you next time! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. The third leader''s face suddenly sank. The little boy in front of him really dared to open his mouth. He was just taking advantage of the fire. However, he thought that there was a master hidden in Li Jiazhuang today. After thinking about it again and again, he finally nodded his head. Today, he can only admit his failure. As the saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. If there is a master in the family here, but he doesn''t know how to do it, he obviously doesn''t want to offend himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the confidence to deal with the whole Heifeng mountain. Moreover, a real neijiawu will never stay in such a remote village for too long. After the master leaves, Li Jiazhuang is not going to let Heifeng mountain knead him. At that time, he can recover everything he lost. Of course, he will kill the whole Li Jiazhuang! "Go The third leader left with his bandits, leaving behind 20 horses, dozens of weapons and a small bag of silver coins. The people of Lijiazhuang burst into cheers. Heifeng mountain has been here for decades, full of evil. It''s the first time that they have done a lot of evil to the surrounding villages. "Xiaoyu is really a God. How can you be so powerful?" Two dogs directly lifted up Li Shaoyu. He was so excited that several middle-aged people in the village around him kept praising him. Only the old village head didn''t have the slightest emotion on his face. Instead, he climbed up a few sad faces. "What''s the matter with you, village head? You''re not happy at all? " Li Shaoyu asked the village head. "Xiaoyu, of course I''m very happy that you can be so powerful, but is this really your real strength? Or is there someone who can help you secretly? " The old village head looked at Li Shaoyu and asked in a deep voice. "Village head grandfather, don''t worry. This is my real strength. I go to the hillside in the east of the village to practice every day. I met an old grandfather there. He taught me a way to practice Qi, so my strength is very strong now." Li Shaoyu knew what the old village head was worried about, so he told a lie. "Oh! How to practice Qi The old village head''s turbid eyes suddenly showed a trace of light, and he said in an excited trembling voice: "did you meet an expert? I''m afraid it''s the method of internal cultivation, that is to say, you are now an internal warrior! You''re really lucky. I''m afraid our Lijiazhuang is going to be prosperous! " The village head''s words sounded like a thunder in the crowd, and all the people in the village were dull for a moment. This is a martial artist in the inner family. In the eyes of these villagers, the martial artist in the inner family is invincible. They may not see a martial artist in their whole life. But now the children in the village unexpectedly get the advice from the martial artist in the inner family and learn the method of practicing Qi in the inner family. This is a great luck. With Li Shaoyu alone, as long as Li Shaoyu grows up, Li Jiazhuang will be able to dominate the nearby villages. "Xiaoyu, is the master still there?" The village head asked Li Shaoyu excitedly. He was worried all the time. But if there was a warrior in the inner family to take charge of Li Jiazhuang, everything would be solved."It was a year ago that I met that old man. He had been away for a long time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "This What can we do... " On hearing this, the old village head''s face darkened and his brows were all sad. "What''s the matter, village head? Is there any trouble? " Li Shaoyu looks puzzled and asks the old village head. "There are three masters in Heifeng mountain, and this one is the weakest one. Their big leader is the real ruthless one. He has no rival in fighting for hundreds of miles. Moreover, it is said that he is also good at internal Kung Fu. He was once a disciple of a big sect. The government has encircled and suppressed this mountain bandit for more than ten times, but every time he failed. It is said that he is the great master The leader is too powerful. Now that we have left behind their flattery and money, I''m afraid we will suffer their bloody revenge. I''m afraid we in Lijiazhuang will suffer a lot! " The old village head shook his head and sighed. "How powerful is the leader of Heifeng mountain?" Li Shaoyu asked in a low voice, which he had never heard of, because he had never seen the great leader. "Not to mention Heifeng mountain''s great leader, he hasn''t played for at least ten years. It''s hard to say how strong he is now. Even the second leader of Heifeng mountain is very tight. His martial arts are almost invulnerable. He has not heard of anyone who can hurt him for hundreds of years. " The old village chief sighed. "Don''t worry, village head grandfather. Even if he is an iron cloth shirt and a golden bell jar, as long as he dares to come to our Lijiazhuang, I will let him have more holes in his body!" Li Shaoyu''s toes gently picked, directly picked up a dagger on the ground, received it in his hand, and said playfully. "Xiaoyu is really a new born calf, not afraid of tigers, good boy, with ambition!" One side of the two dogs happy smile. "Well I think we''d better discuss with the surrounding Zhangjiazhuang and wangjiapu to see if they are willing to work with us to resist the bandits of Heifeng mountain. It''s really terrible that these bandits go crazy. When I was young, the leader of Heifeng mountain once led people to destroy more than ten villages in one night, and then the Heifeng mountain stronghold was established. His means were too bad It''s cruel. " The old village head is still full of worries. In his heart, the fear of Heifeng mountain is like a devil in his heart, which will not be changed by a small victory. "Well, what the village head''s grandfather said is reasonable. We have to be fully prepared. If there are more people, there will be more strength." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, it seems that if we want to dispel the old generation''s fear of these bandits, we need a big victory. Chapter 1041 The bandits in Heifeng mountain were killed and retreated, but the villagers in Lijiazhuang were in a panic. They were worried that a large number of bandits in Heifeng mountain would retaliate at any time. Soon, the old village head sent three groups of people to Zhangjiazhuang, wangjiapu and Hutou village to discuss how to resist the bandits. Three groups of people and horses left the village when it was still dawn. They did not return until the sunset and the night came. However, none of them was good news. These villages were all afraid of the influence of Heifeng mountain, and no one dared to join hands with Li Jiazhuang. Moreover, after hearing that Li Jiazhuang had left so much flattery and money in heifengshan, he made it clear that he would cut off contact with Li Jiazhuang in the future. People are warm and cold. When the old village head heard the news, the whole person seemed to grow old in an instant. He had a premonition that the end of Li Jiazhuang was coming. At this time, Li Shaoyu is slowly tempering his body in his own home. In this world, there is no reason to speak, and there is no indestructible alliance. Everything is just driven by interests. Only hard fists can be useful. Li Shaoyu, who has been a man for three generations, knows better than anyone. Therefore, he is not comforting the old village head, but quietly improving himself Strength. "Yu''er, are you sure you can deal with those bandits now?" Cuihua is very calm after learning that Li Shaoyu has superior strength, and she is not surprised. In fact, she has long realized that Li Shaoyu is very different from other children, and that there are many secrets about Li Shaoyu. After all, as a mother, she still has a keen sense. Many of Li Shaoyu''s performances are not like children of this age. But before, she didn''t know how strong Li Shaoyu was. Now she finally knows. "Mother, I haven''t seen the leader of heifengshan, so it''s hard to say whether I''m sure, but if he''s just a little different from the third leader, there should be no problem." Li Shaoyu stopped practicing and said to his mother. "Son, it''s really hard for you. You have to bear so much when you are young, but I still want to tell you that I must take revenge for your father! Your father died because of these bandits! I know you are different, and sometimes you don''t look like a child, just like those children born with wisdom in legend. But after all, you are also my flesh and my child, so I don''t want you to take risks. If you''re not sure, don''t hold on. You are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future. " Cuihua gently hugs Li Shaoyu in her arms, with crystal clear tears rolling in her eyes. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll never do anything that I''m not sure about. If it''s not the right time, I''ll take you out of here. " Li Shaoyu clenched his fist and said in a deep voice to Cuihua. "That''s good. You''re busy. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have an early rest." Cuihua smiles and nods, then goes back to the inner room to have a rest. Li Shaoyu looks at Cuihua''s back and sighs. Although Cuihua is her mother in this life, she still can''t bear the attachment between mother and son. Is it because with the continuous improvement of her cultivation level, she has gradually become merciless? Or is it that I was born with memory, and the purpose of this life is too strong, so I look down on these natural kinship? The road is merciless! It''s no wonder that the reincarnation needs to cut off the memory of the spirit''s previous life. This feeling of rebirth with memory is actually not good. It lacks some of the best things in the world and a lot of touch. However, it''s really not suitable for me to think about it, because my purpose in this life is to improve my strength as soon as possible, and then return to the hell world to get back my body. After all, I still have many concerns in my last life, and I can''t really integrate into the current society. The bandits of Heifeng mountain didn''t come quickly. The third leader returned to Heifeng mountain for more than a month without any movement. Until one night nearly two months later, a sudden sound of horse hooves broke the silence of the night and woke all the villagers of Lijiazhuang from their sleep. When the villagers rushed to the gate of the village, the whole Lijiazhuang village had been surrounded by nearly 500 bandits It''s too late. On a low hillside outside Lijiazhuang, all the three leaders of Heifeng mountain were watching. They didn''t enter the village at the first time. They seemed to be waiting for something. "Third brother, are you sure there are no experts lurking in Li Jiazhuang? Don''t wait for us to kill, and then we''ll have bad luck. " Riding on a brown red horse, the bearded man asked the third leader, who was the second leader of Heifeng mountain. "Second brother, don''t worry. I''ve sent spies to observe for a month. There are no experts here at all. Moreover, the spies have found out that someone in the village has been instructed by the inner martial arts master, but the inner martial arts master has been away for nearly half a year. Now the only child in the whole village has practiced inner martial arts, and the rest of them are mountain hunters ¡£¡± The third leader said to the second leader. "Brother, do you want to do it or not?" The second leader turned his head and looked at an old man who was nearly sixty years old and was riding on a white horse. This man was the leader of Heifeng mountain and the real strongest of Heifeng mountain. Although the leader is nearly sixty years old, his mental state is very good, and his eyes twinkle with awe. Although he claims to be a disciple of a big force, in fact, he only worked in an inner sect for several years, not even an outer disciple. However, he was ambitious, so he was not willing to be a servant. He learned a lot of Kung Fu several times during his work. Later, he was found by the sect''s law enforcement disciples, and then he escaped from that sect. Finally, he escaped all the way to this wasteland, and then became a bandit in anonymity. However, with his kung fu, he really made a name for himself and became a square figure The biggest bandit leader in a hundred Li.He has really seen the horror of those who are really strong in the family. Picking leaves and flying flowers can kill people, or even kill people invisibly. He is more powerful than those who are outside martial arts practitioners. I don''t know how much. So if Li Jiazhuang really has a strong in the family, he will definitely turn around and leave, because he is not really a real martial arts man at all. He just knows a little about the skin, bluffing It''s OK to bluff these ignorant villagers. Once he meets a real expert in the family, he doesn''t see enough. That''s why he didn''t enter the village. He has been observing and observing the villagers in the village. He is the boss of Heifeng mountain. When he was young, he set up an invincible reputation. However, years have not spared him. In recent years, he is old, and many things are gradually out of his ability, so he doesn''t do much these years. However, once the second and third leaders find that their strength is not as good as before, I''m afraid that their position will be difficult to stabilize, so he can''t show the slightest discouragement, and he has to pretend to be deep. "Third, are you sure your message is correct?" But in the end, he asked again, because it''s too much to do. A child of six or seven years old must have a systematic method of practicing at home, which can''t be easily spread to the outside world. Once you want to do something, you have to do it cleanly. "Brother, don''t worry. There is absolutely no error in the news." The third leader vowed that his resentment was beyond expression. He urgently needed to clean Li Jiazhuang to wash his shame, so the intelligence work was in place. The leader of Heifeng mountain nodded gently, then looked at the surrounded Lijiazhuang like an iron bucket in front, waved his hand and said, "enter the village!" Step on A group of more than 20 people rode down the hillside. The bandits who surrounded Lijiazhuang took the initiative to make way for them. All the three leaders of Heifeng mountain entered the village. "Where is the child who hurt my third brother? Come out, I have something to ask him." The leader of Heifeng mountain asked the villagers. He still had an idea in his heart, that is to get the inner cultivation method from Li Shaoyu. Chapter 1042 "This is the leader of Heifeng mountain. I''m afraid it''ll make people laugh if it''s spread out The old village head walked out tremblingly and said to the leader of Heifeng mountain. Seeing this situation, he knew that the bandits of Heifeng mountain must be out of action. I''m afraid that this time things have come to the worst and may be slaughtered! So he didn''t beg for mercy this time, but showed his backbone. He was tough in this situation. Maybe things will turn for the better. "Old man, get out of here!" The second leader beside the big leader gave a big drink and raised his whip to the old village head. "What are you doing?" Two dogs and a group of villagers were directly furious, and they raised their weapons in front of the old village head. However, the second leader''s hand was too fast. A villager who was standing in front of the old village head was directly pulled out, and there was a bloody wound on his body. "Hey, second child, don''t be so irritable. We must be more tolerant towards the elderly." The leader of Heifeng mountain raised his hand to stop the second leader from going on. Then he turned to the old village head and said, "old man, you must be the village head. Let the child come out. Maybe I will consider leaving you villagers'' lives. Otherwise, my brothers will do something. I can''t guarantee it." "I''ll fight with you! I''ve lost my head, but it''s a big scar. I''ll be a hero again eighteen years later A village name yelled angrily. Poof! The leader of Heifeng mountain made a sudden move, and a light of knife flashed by. The villager had already fallen down, and there was a bone deep scar on his chest. Blood gushed from his wound like a spring. "Well said, I admire you most. I will wait for you for 18 years." The leader of Heifeng mountain took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood on the long knife. The action was very elegant, as if it was not him who killed people just now. "This is the big boss. It''s so domineering." Li Shaoyu slowly came over from behind the crowd. He had been pushing forward since just now, but his body was too small, and the villagers deliberately refused to let him forward, so he had a lot of effort to push over. "Brother, it''s this boy who hurt me!" The third leader''s eyes were red when he saw Li Shaoyu. He pointed to Li Shaoyu and said to the leader. "Oh! This is the child The leader of Heifeng mountain looked at Li Shaoyu and immediately showed great interest. After looking up and down, he said to Li Shaoyu, "come with me, son. I''ll let these villagers go today. It''s a good deal." "Good." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Xiaoyu, no way. If you go with them, you will die! Daniel, you are the only son. We can''t let you go with them! " Two dogs yell at Li Shaoyu. "What a lot of nonsense!" The third leader suddenly stares at the second dog, and then raises his knife to cut down the second dog! "Get out of here!" Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a cold drink. At the same time, he jumped up and kicked the third leader out of the horse. Then he sat on the third leader''s horse. "You...!" The third leader got up from the ground and pointed to what Li Shaoyu wanted to say, but he was interrupted by Li Shaoyu. "Don''t you see I''m talking to your boss? What are you talking about here? Do you want to replace your boss? " Li Shaoyu stares at the third leader and sneers. "I How can I think that? Don''t stir up the feelings between our brothers. " Three in charge suddenly a Leng, immediately complexion a change to say. "Big brother, this boy is very evil. I don''t think he can stay. It''s better..." The second leader said to the big leader in a low voice on the other side, and made a killing gesture in front of his neck. The big leader looked at the second leader without expression, then said in a deep voice, "I''ll keep him useful, and it''s not too late to kill him at that time." Li Shaoyu felt he qiminrui, but pretended not to hear anything. He turned to the leader and said, "I say the leader, shall we go?" "Of course, let''s go back to the mountain." The leader laughed, then turned the horse''s head and walked out of the village. "Brother, do you really let these villagers go?" The second leader was stunned and asked in a low voice. "Kill! No one left! But after we leave. " A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said softly. "I see..." The second leader showed a knowing smile, nodded, and then turned the horse''s head, but the speed was obviously slower than that of the big leader. "Xiaoyu! You can''t go with them! How can I tell your mother when you''re gone! " The second dog ran after him and yelled. Li Shaoyu turned his head, blinked at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou uncle, I''m ok. You go back quickly. Don''t worry about me. It''s cold at night. Help the village head grandfather to have a rest. Remember to close the doors and windows. By the way, the village head''s grandfather is old. You must protect him from falling in Erdaogou. " Two dogs stop in doubt, trying to figure out the meaning of Li Shaoyu''s words and why they blink for themselves. What message do they want to convey?As several leaders left, the bandits of Heifeng mountain began to evacuate from Lijiazhuang, and the whole Lijiazhuang became quiet again. Two dogs suddenly patted his forehead, suddenly turned to all the villagers and said: "quickly organize the transfer of old and weak women and children, the bandits of Heifeng mountain will surely come back, quickly prepare for the enemy, and transport all our defense equipment from Erdaogou." Li Shaoyu followed the leader of Heifeng mountain for nearly five miles, and found that there were fewer and fewer bandits behind him. After a while, the two leaders were lost. He could not help but sneer. These bandits must have slowed down their speed on purpose, and then they were ready to go back to Li Jiazhuang Tu village. The leader obviously wants to get something from himself, so he won''t let himself see Tu village. The bandits who stay behind will surely start after they cross the hill. He was also fighting for time for the villagers of Lijiazhuang. Because the bandits came suddenly, some of the equipment they had prepared was not used at all, and the old, weak, women and children were all there. If there was a real fight just now, Lijiazhuang would be bloody. So he deliberately agreed to be the leader of the family and lured most of the bandits out first. Catch the king first! It''s impossible for him to kill so many bandits in a short time. Only when he has captured the leader, can he have the chance to keep Li Jiazhuang without blood. So he has to fight for it. When the team was about to come to the hillside, Li Shaoyu knew that he could not wait any longer. His eyes suddenly turned cold. He jumped up from his horse and rushed to the leader beside him. He punched the leader in the face! "Boy! You cheat The leader suddenly gave a cold drink. He was always on guard against Li Shaoyu. Now Li Shaoyu is really in trouble. However, he had been on guard. He pulled the reins of his horse and stopped at the same place. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grasp Li Shaoyu''s throat! Bang! Li Shaoyu hit the big boss with one blow, then he took advantage of the power to fly out and fell on the side of the third leader, and the big boss''s body suddenly shook. He is worthy of being the first master of Heifeng mountain. Although he is old, his strength still can''t be underestimated. "Boy, you want to die!" The third leader suddenly pulled out his own knife and cut it quickly towards Li Shaoyu! Chapter 1043 When the third leader saw that Li Shaoyu suddenly attacked the big leader, he was furious and looked for an opportunity to cut Li Shaoyu. Moreover, the timing he chose was very good. It was just when Li Shaoyu had just landed. It was just when the old strength was exhausted and the new strength was not born. At this time, people''s defense ability was the weakest. So the timing of the third leader''s selection is very accurate. From this point, we can see that he has rich experience in fighting and has a very fierce vision! For ordinary people, even if they don''t die, they will get hurt. It''s impossible to avoid it completely, because at the moment of Li Shaoyu''s landing, the third master''s knife has reached Li Shaoyu''s neck! "Hey, hey! Boy, die He has been waiting for more than a month. Today, he can finally achieve his wish and kill Li Shaoyu himself to wash away his shame! However, Li Shaoyu is not an ordinary person, and his experience in dealing with enemies is much richer than that of the third leader. When he just landed, his body had already crouched down, avoided the knife with the advantage of his short stature, and then jumped out to the direction of the third leader, directly hit him in the belly, and the stomach of the third leader was turning, The expression of pain on his face was very ferocious, and his facial features had been distorted. This time, Li Shaoyu did his best. He didn''t keep his hand at all. Every punch had a powerful force. This time, the third leader felt that it was no longer a cow kicking himself, but an elephant bumping himself. With only one punch, he could feel that his lower abdomen was almost pierced and his intestines and stomach were broken. He only felt that his throat was sweet and a stream of blood had followed him His stomach gushed into his mouth, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out! Click! Li Shaoyu hit the third leader''s chest directly this time. The sound of bone fracture came out of the air. The whole chest of the third leader had been sunken. I don''t know how many ribs had been broken. He lay on the ground and kept twitching. His mouth was foaming with blood. "Kill The leader of Heifeng mountain was furious, but in a short moment, his third brother was beaten like this. He had realized that he should have been kicked to the iron plate today, so he directed his bandits to kill Li Shaoyu for the first time. "Big brother! What''s the situation? " When the second leader heard the noise coming from here, he stretched his neck and asked the big leader. "Second brother, let the brothers go back to Lijiazhuang and kill him! You come to deal with this boy, the third has been beaten down by him. " He is not sure how strong Li Shaoyu is now. The third leader has no strength at all, so he needs the second leader to try Li Shaoyu''s methods. "Don''t worry, big brother. I''m coming!" The second leader''s face changed. How long after that, his third brother was even out. It seems that this boy is very evil. So he immediately galloped to the position of the second leader, while a large number of bandits rushed to Lijiazhuang. However, this kind of result is just like Li Shaoyu''s intention. As long as he controls the experts and elites of these bandits, Li Jiazhuang will be able to hold on for a period of time with his defense equipment. When he kills all the big and small leaders, the rest of the bandits will escape without fighting. Click! Click! Click! In a short time, more than ten ordinary bandits have been beaten by Li Shaoyu. No one can stop him. Heifeng mountain master can''t help but feel frightened, because his eyesight is much stronger than that of the third master. He didn''t see Li Shaoyu use any inner family true yuan, it seems that he is completely relying on his own physical strength, that is to say, this child has trained his physical body to a level that many adults can''t reach, and he is a real master from outside! This kind of thing is incredible! If it comes out, it will definitely cause a sensation! There has never been such a thing in the cultivation history of this planet, because it is the body, that is, the power of flesh and blood that is cultivated outside. How can such a powerful power burst out when a child''s body is not growing well? It''s not logical at all. No matter how much you cultivate your physical strength, you can''t reach such a terrible level. Even for an adult, it''s not easy to cultivate his physical strength to more than 500 Jin. He can be regarded as a third rate martial artist in this world. If he can cultivate his physical strength to more than 800 Jin, he can be regarded as a second rate martial artist. If he can cultivate his physical strength to more than 1000 Jin, he can definitely be regarded as a first-class martial artist The winner! Now the child in front of him has the strength of a first-class warrior. Even if he saw this with his own eyes, he still can''t believe it! Of course, this is his habitual thinking, because it has always been so on this planet. Of course, he would not think that there are many special planets in the universe, and there are many special cultivation methods, because their ancestors have never left this planet. "Big brother, I''m coming!" The second leader finally arrived. He jumped up from the horse four or five meters away from Li Shaoyu, and then fell down on Li Shaoyu like a ROC. He had already made a big blow in the air! Li Shaoyu has noticed him for a long time. The second leader''s muscles are bulging up and down, and his skin is shining like metal. It''s obvious that his body is very strong. What''s more, from the understanding of the old village head, this man is good at horizontal training such as golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. He must have strong physical fighting ability. He is the enemy of his pure strength route!Bang! When the second leader was about to fall, Li Shaoyu directly punched him. The second leader''s body flew out, while the sole of Li Shaoyu''s foot fell into the ground, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. It can be seen that the power of the second leader can not be underestimated. "Cheerfulness!" The second leader also felt the strength of Li Shaoyu''s fist and burst out laughing. After landing, he rushed to Li Shaoyu. Every time he landed, he would leave a footprint on the ground, and it was getting deeper and deeper. Obviously, he was constantly improving his strength. Ha! Li Shaoyu directly hit the ground with one punch, and he smashed several cracks on the ground. Then he suddenly pulled his legs out of the ground, and then pushed out a big hole on the ground. Like a shell, he rushed out to the second leader, and punched him in the chest. The speed was as fast as streamer! "Drink The second leader suddenly stops. Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast for him to block. However, the muscles on his body suddenly swell. Then he directly shows his body in front of Li Shaoyu. Dong! Li Shaoyu hit the second leader''s chest with one punch. The second leader''s body made a sound similar to that of a bronze bell. The second leader just frowned slightly. The Golden Bell! Chapter 1044 Bang! Dong! Bang Li Shaoyu raised his speed to the limit, constantly shuttling around the body of the second leader. His fists rained on the body of the second leader, and the roar was heard all the time. But the second leader was as firm as a rock. No matter how Li Shaoyu attacked, he didn''t move half a step! The second leader of Heifeng mountain has already achieved great success in the cultivation of jinzhongmao Kung Fu. It can almost be said that he is invulnerable, which has brought a lot of trouble to Li Shaoyu. Pop! Just after Li Shaoyu hit the second leader''s neck again, the second leader suddenly crooked his neck and stuck Li Shaoyu''s ankle. Then he grabbed Li Shaoyu''s calf with both hands and swung it toward the ground! Boom! The ground was smashed through cracks, and heavy smoke and dust surged up. Most of Li Shaoyu''s body was smashed under the ground. These two leaders not only had strong fighting ability, but also had strong strength. Their hands were more than 800 Jin! "Good!" The leader of Heifeng mountain couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering. To tell the truth, he was a little surprised by Li Shaoyu''s bravery. Fortunately, he found this opponent early. If he gave the child a few more years, who could balance the child within a thousand miles? "Hey, brother, don''t worry, this boy can''t escape from me!" The second leader gave a cold smile and showed his yellowing teeth. Then he yanked Li Shaoyu out of the ground and swung him down in the other direction. This is Li Shaoyu as a sandbag, want to live Li Shaoyu killed! Li Shaoyu''s other leg suddenly caught the neck of the second leader, and at the same time, his body suddenly bent and curled up, directly riding on the neck of the second leader. His body blocked the eyes of the second leader, and then his hands and fingers were used as swords to release some real spirit power, which suddenly touched the top of the head of the second leader. The real spirit power directly penetrated into the head of the second leader through his fingers, directly killing the second leader The soul of the family is torn to pieces! Even if the second leader''s all-round Kungfu training is excellent, he can really be invulnerable, but his soul has not been trained at all. He only needs a little real spiritual power to kill him. This is also Li Shaoyu''s biggest advantage in this world. Stiff body fell down on the ground. The pupil of the great master suddenly shrinks, because he sees that the second master is dead, and the death is very thorough, but he doesn''t see any wounds on the second master. There is only one explanation for this death in his heart, that is, Li Shaoyu is a true warrior of the inner master, and the inner master Zhenyuan shocked the second master to death, so he can''t see any scars from his appearance. It''s just a six-year-old baby. Even if he began to practice neijiaquan from his mother''s womb, it''s only six years. The real yuan in his body should be extremely limited. However, from the point of view that he killed the second leader at the first finger, it''s impossible to do without a strong neijiazhenyuan. This makes the great leader think of a legendary skill, which is "enlightening"! This is a kind of Kung Fu that can transfer the true yuan. Generally, the old generation of strong family members transfer their true yuan to the next generation of practitioners at the cost of their lives. However, in the process of transfer, the true yuan will be consumed by nearly 50%, and only 50% will be retained. However, this kind of thing only happens in those big sects. In order to make their sects prosperous, they will use this method of inheritance. But what kind of fortune did the child take in front of him and get this gift! Li Shaoyu stood up from the second leader, pointed to the big leader and said, "now it''s time for you." At this moment, the leader seems to see a king temperament from Li Shaoyu. It seems that at this moment, Li Shaoyu has become a peerless master of guiding the country, and the two fingers seem to become a sharp sword, piercing his heart straight, and his heart seems to stop beating at this moment! Am I really old? At this moment, the great leader suddenly felt a sense of hero''s twilight. It seemed that he was really old, and he was afraid of hallucination. It was ridiculous to think about himself. "Kill With a roar, the leader suddenly jumps down from the horse''s back. In his hand, there is a shining machete, which suddenly cuts down on Li Shaoyu. This knife condenses all the energy and spirit of the leader. If the knife is powerful and fast, it has just arrived in front of Li Shaoyu! I''m very satisfied with this sword, and I seem to have recovered the invincible spirit of galloping on the battlefield! Ding! When Li Shaoyu turned his hand over, he had a dagger in his hand, which directly held the big master''s knife. His eyes were like lacquer, and the stars in the sky were shining. Although this body has no blood power of the cloud family in this life, he said that his pupil skill is more than six ways of reincarnation. In this life, he has been practicing a pupil skill called Wu Dao Tian Yan, and his insight is similar to blood cloud pupil Imitation, enough to deal with all kinds of melee! Ding! Ding! Ding The weapons in the hands of the two people kept fighting each other, rubbing out flames in the air, and the sound of weapons colliding could not be heard. The great master is worthy of being the strongest in Heifeng mountain. Although he is older and his strength is weaker than that of his heyday, his Sabre technique is extremely ingenious. One move can always give Li Shaoyu some unexpected troubles, which makes Li Shaoyu shine.This is the first time that he fought against a real master in the world. Although he is not a real master, he was born in a big family. He learned all his martial arts skills secretly, but he is really unique. Maybe it''s because there''s a limit to the improvement of the world''s fighters'' strength, so they pay more attention to the development of combat skills. Different from the open and close power crushing combat methods of Tianjian continent and most cultivation planets, the world''s fighters'' combat skills are very subtle and practical, and even surpass some super planets in the use of combat methods I''m afraid there are few practitioners in the world of heaven who can keep up with us. Even those who are the most good at fighting have to be willing to fall behind when it comes to fighting skills. These fighting skills have been continuously improved by the world''s fighters for hundreds of millions of years. They are also the most precious wealth in the world, and can not be found in the outside world. Even if he is in charge, these not too mature fighting skills can give Li Shaoyu some help. Originally, Li Shaoyu was ready to leave the planet when his strength recovered. Now he suddenly changed his mind. He thinks he can stay on the planet for a longer time, and then challenge the strong of the major sects as a prodigal son to learn from them This kind of fighting skill. Poof! The battle between Li Shaoyu and the great leader lasted nearly half an hour. The great leader leveled the gap between the two by virtue of his excellent fighting skills and was firmly invincible. However, after Li Shaoyu had mastered almost all his fighting skills, he began to show his defeat. He was stabbed in the throat by Li Shaoyu and was unwilling to fall to the ground Die! "Who else wants the first World War?" Li Shaoyu suddenly drinks loudly and looks coldly at the bandits around him. All the bandits are scared. All the three leaders die in the hands of this child. Who dares to fight again and run away one after another. Li Shaoyu, on the other hand, rode on the horse of the leader and rushed to Lijiazhuang with the bodies of the three leaders. Now Lijiazhuang is still besieged by many bandits. If he doesn''t go to the rescue soon, he may suffer heavy casualties. "The three leaders of Heifeng mountain have been killed. You can go back quickly, I can''t kill you!" Li Shaoyu''s loud cheers resounded throughout the night, and then the bodies of the three leaders were all thrown into Lijiazhuang by Li Shaoyu, falling into the chaotic battlefield where many bandits fought with Lijiazhuang villagers. At that time, a large number of bandits fled directly, while the villagers in Lijiazhuang were furious and pursued them directly. They didn''t stop until they went four miles away. After all, they still know the truth that the poor bandits should not pursue them. If they were forced to die, their counter attack would be terrible. It''s not worth the sacrifice. Chapter 1045 All the three leaders of Heifeng mountain were killed, and a large number of bandits left behind a large number of horses and weapons to flee, leaving a lot of corpses and shocking blood on the ground. Soon peace was restored outside the Li family village. However, although Li Jiazhuang had a lot of defense equipment to help, he also suffered a lot of losses. 28 villagers were killed on the spot, and more than 100 people were injured to varying degrees, which can be said to be a heavy loss. However, compared with their harvest, these losses are completely acceptable. There are more than 200 horses in the inventory alone, and ten bundles of weapons have been seized. All of a sudden, Lijiazhuang will become the richest village nearby. After simply cleaning the battlefield, Li Shaoyu directly summoned 30 young people with minor injuries, and then rushed to Heifeng mountain with 60 horses overnight. When Li Shaoyu arrives at Heifeng mountain, the bandit guards outside the stronghold are scared to run away. Li Shaoyu leads people directly into the stronghold. "Good man! Are you going to kill them all? " A small leader of the bandits bravely asked, ready to take people to fight. "I''m here to take away the money and food from your stronghold. Now all the leaders of Heifeng mountain are dead, so I don''t want Heifeng mountain to exist. I''ll give each of you a share of money and food. You can leave as soon as possible. Don''t be a bandit any more. There''s no amnesty for those who dare to stay as bandits!" Li Shaoyu said coldly to the remaining bandits. "Take whatever you want, hero. The money and food are all in the cave in the back mountain." The little leader nodded after hearing this. He didn''t dare to provoke Li Shaoyu. Although he was just a doll, his fighting power was too terrible. "Well! Those who are willing to leave can come to Houshan to get money and grain now. " Li Shaoyu nodded, and then led people directly into the cave in the back mountain. Heifeng mountain has poisoned the people these years and robbed a lot of money and food. However, these bandits are often used every day, so the inventory is not too much, but it is enough for Li Jiazhuang for ten years. Soon all the bandits in Heifeng mountain were demobilized, and then Li Shaoyu burned the whole mountain stronghold, and Heifeng mountain, which had dominated the surrounding area for decades, disappeared overnight. As soon as the news came out, the surrounding villages came to Lijiazhuang to express their congratulations. In particular, Zhangjiazhuang, wangjiapu and Hutou village, which originally said they would break off relations with Lijiazhuang, came with generous gifts and took the initiative to exchange horses and weapons with Lijiazhuang. The old village head didn''t embarrass them either. After all, they were in that kind of environment at that time. It was understandable for these villages to make such a choice. Even the old village head thought that the future of Li Jiazhuang was gone. For a moment, Li Jiazhuang became the most powerful village nearby. The one who came to propose marriage to Li Shaoyu broke the threshold of his family. Li Shaoyu did not dare to enter the house for ten days. He just hid in the valley to practice. This lively scene lasted for more than a month before it gradually subsided. All the villages got the promise they wanted, and they all went home satisfied. Li Shaoyu has been immersed in the understanding and analysis of all the fighting skills of heifengshan leader these days. Although the leader did lose in his own hands in the end, the main reason is that he was too old to be able to do what he wanted. If the leader is ten years younger, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose today. Originally, Li Shaoyu thought that he would not meet opponents in this world, but now he found that he was wrong. If he did not have the power far beyond them, maybe there would be opponents everywhere in this world, so his plan was changed temporarily. He wants to travel around the world, fight all the major sects, fight with the strong of these big sects under the condition of equal strength, and hone his fighting skills, because there is something worth learning here. Two months later, everything was settled. Li Shaoyu decided to carry out his own plan, so he came to his mother on a sunny morning. "Yu''er, are you coming to see me today to leave?" It seems that Cuihua has already noticed. After all, as a mother, she knows her child best. She has already seen something wrong with Li Shaoyu''s little actions. "Mother, I think I need to go out and practice. There is no room for me to grow up here." Li Shaoyu knew that he couldn''t hide from his mother, and he didn''t want to, so what he said was very direct. "I know you can''t stay here long. You''ll leave sooner or later. But it''s still too early. Yu''er, you''re not seven years old. " Cuihua looks at Li Shaoyu calmly. There are no tears in her eyes. She doesn''t cry. After a short period of calm, she smiles instead and says in a soft voice, "but I''m very proud to have a son like you. You don''t belong here. You belong to the vast outside world, so your decision is right." "Mother! I''ll be back a lot. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Then he left resolutely. He still had a lot of things to do, and he would not be hindered by simple emotions. After all, what he wanted to do was related to the comfort of the whole universe, which was great righteousness. From this day on, Li Shaoyu began to travel around the world as a prodigal son. When he didn''t get there, he would stop to visit the big gates around him, visit the famous teachers in the world, and challenge the strong to sharpen his fighting skills. Of course, this is under the condition of suppressing one''s own strength. As time goes on, more and more light doors are opened in his body, and the real spiritual power that can be mobilized is also stronger and stronger. When he was 12 years old, the most powerful in the world was a joke in his eyes, because his power could easily suppress any master, no matter he was an inside or an outside warrior.Twenty years later, Li Shaoyu has gradually traveled all over the world, and he has become the world''s top Kendo master. Li Shaoyu has honed some of his previous fighting skills and become more proficient. At this time, his sword technique is like a circle, just standing there with his sword in his arms, which makes people feel impeccable. Li Shaoyu is very glad that he has been given such an opportunity, because many of the things he has learned here are skills that he has never thought about before, and skills that those practitioners disdain to think about. Only in the world of martial arts with limited power can they exist. Because they have more time to study skills, to study how to use limited power, rather than blindly pursuing the improvement of power. For example, Li Shaoyu has been working hard to improve his level over the years, but he seldom has time to study skills in depth. After all, in that case, skills are far less powerful. Li Shaoyu also got this short opportunity because he went through reincarnation again. After defeating the world''s number one master of sabre, Li Shaoyu knew it was time to leave. After more than 20 years, maybe the emperor of five elements has cleansed one side of the six ways world again. Maybe his goal is to choose the hell way world. He doesn''t want his body to be destroyed like this. At this time, the door of light in his body had already opened 87 channels. Although his fighting power was not too high, he could travel in the sea of stars. Now he was a new identity and should not attract other people''s attention. Chapter 1046 Late at night, the wind blows. Li Shaoyu stood on the hillside outside Li Jiazhuang, looking at the quiet Li Jiazhuang, dazed. Although Li Shaoyu is already the world''s first expert in the outside world, Li Jiazhuang has not changed much. It is still a rustic small mountain village. However, compared with today''s Li Jiazhuang more than 20 years ago, it is a well-known well-off village with a radius of nearly thousands of miles. In recent years, the population has grown rapidly, and more and more foreign martial artists have been born. This is what Li Shaoyu did on purpose. He knew that he would leave here sooner or later, so he used false identity to wander outside, in order not to let Li Jiazhuang get involved in the turbulent times and change the fate of the village. The next moment, Li Shaoyu has appeared outside his home and gently pushed open the door. He has not been back home for nearly five years, and this time will be the last parting. After all, his mother lives here. "Xiaoyu, are you back?" The slight noise startled Cuihua who was sleeping. Today, Cuihua is a middle-aged woman. However, because Li Shaoyu has been recuperating her body for many years, she looks very young. However, her heart is old. She lost her husband in her early years, and her son has not been around for many years, which makes her heart feel very lonely. "Mother, why are you still up?" Li Shaoyu lit the lamp in the room and asked softly. "When I''m old, I don''t get enough sleep. When I hear the door pushing, I know you''re back. Will you come back this time? " Cuihua slowly sat up from the bed and waved to Li Shaoyu, then looked at her son carefully by the light. "Mother, my son is coming back to tell you that I''m going to go away this time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in a short time. I don''t know if my mother is willing to leave with me." Li Shaoyu asked softly. "I''m almost 50 years old, and I don''t want to wander around any more. I just want to be with your father for the rest of my life. I know you have your own things to do. Just do it." Cuihua sighed, and then she walked towards the bedroom in a lonely way, but it seemed that she was a lot older in an instant. "Mother, within 20 years, I will certainly come back to accompany you to spend the rest of my life!" Li Shaoyu gently kneels down on the ground and knocks his head heavily at Cuihua. "Be careful when you go out. Remember that this is your root." Mother''s long sigh came from the bedroom, and then there was no sound. Li Shaoyu quietly quit the door. With Cuihua''s current constitution, as long as there is no accident, it''s not a problem to live more than 100 years old. Therefore, Li Shaoyu is not too worried. He slowly went to Lijiazhuang, and finally saw the small mountain village, which is equivalent to his second hometown. He disappeared directly in the same place, and the next moment he appeared outside the planet. Now his first task is to go to the nearby cultivation planet, find the transmission array, and then go to the celestial world. Now his comprehensive combat power is about equal to the level of Jinxian. Of course, without using his real spirit power, if he uses his real spirit power, his strength can still reach the level of great power. As long as he doesn''t meet the Immortal Emperor, he can protect himself in the sea of stars. But now Li Shaoyu has changed from head to toe, so he doesn''t have any trouble in Xinghai. After more than two years of driving, he has successfully arrived in Tianyu world, but after entering Tianyu world, his action is greatly restricted. After all, his current identity is just a small hall leader of ordinary forces, and he can''t live in Tianyu world Freedom of movement within the country. After waiting for nearly three months, he finally got an opportunity to deliver a batch of materials to the trial Tiangu. Li Shaoyu decided to leave the team in the middle of the journey and then go to the dungeon valley. After all, he can''t control liudaoreincarnation pupil now. If he wants to return to the hell world again, he can only use the gate of hell in dungeon valley. On the way to the trial Tianlong, their material delivery team happened to encounter an ambush of opposition forces. Li Shaoyu took the opportunity to feign death, and then successfully separated from the delivery team, hiding his whereabouts and lurking to the dungeon valley. The world of heaven, beyond the valley of hell. When Li Shaoyu arrived outside the dungeon Valley, he found that many practitioners had surrounded the dungeon valley. It turned out that the dungeon Valley had become a forbidden area since the emperor of the five elements started his own cleaning plan. No one could get close to it, and even a fly could not fly in without permission. Li Shaoyu quietly retreated, and then thought about how to enter the dungeon valley. It must be impossible to break into the dungeon valley. First of all, if you don''t say so, you will surely scare the snake. Your identity may be exposed, and you won''t be able to succeed according to your current strength. You are likely to be killed by these practitioners who are guarding here, so you have to think of a perfect solution It''s the best policy. Most of them are golden immortals. It''s very easy for them to sneak in. What bothers him most is the inner immortal kings and great powers. They live in the dungeon valley. They will be aware of any change. There is only one chance for yourself. Once the first action fails, you will never have a second chance. Li Shaoyu calculated the time. Nearly 30 years have passed since the last time he opened the six world corridors. The time for the next opening should be coming soon. Maybe he has only one chance left.So Li Shaoyu lurks directly outside the dungeon valley. In the process of waiting, Li Shaoyu is still slowly refining his present body. The process of cultivating the body is a rare experience for him, because from the beginning to now, the body has not cultivated any force, and he has taken a pure body route, many of which Li Shaoyu has never experienced before It is of great benefit to one''s own practice. Time goes by day. After lurking for about half a year, things finally change. Suddenly one day, the practitioners guarding the outskirts of the dungeon valley become busy one by one, and everything is tidy and orderly. It is obvious that there is a big man coming. Li Shaoyu knows that his opportunity is coming. Sure enough, three days later, a chariot came across the void and stayed in the dungeon valley. Emperor huangtianzhan and Emperor Lingdi walked out of the chariot, followed by an old man of the cloud nationality who was bound by the chain of order. "Yun Mingqin, now the lives of those people of the Yun clan are in your hands. I hope you don''t play tricks, or you will know the consequences." Huangtian war emperor coldly looked at the cloud family old man, and then said with a sneer. "Well! A bunch of shameless people! At the beginning, the supreme one should have exterminated your warring clan, otherwise there would have been disaster today! " Yun Mingqin stares at Huang Tianzhan and says in a cold voice. "Now it''s too late for you to say anything. If you succeed, you just have to remember that you are my prisoners. You are not qualified to shout here! Now you just have to choose to do it or not. If you don''t want to do it, I can go to someone else to do it. But I believe you know the consequences. At least more than ten young heroes of the cloud clan will die because of you. " The emperor of war in the wasteland cheered coldly. At the same time, he kicked Yun Mingqin and coughed up blood. "Well The sky has no eyes! Let a group of villains take the lead Yunmingqin can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh, denouncing God''s injustice. "Old man! Do you want to see another one die? " The spirit emperor sneers and suddenly reaches for his hand. A young man of the cloud clan has been mentioned by him and says to Yun Mingqin. Li Shaoyu, the author, said: I''m really sorry that you''ve been arranged to travel abroad today. I''m afraid that the update in the past few days will not be stable, and even two chapters may not be guaranteed. Let''s say sorry first Chapter 1047 Seeing this young man, Yun Mingqin''s heart was so tight that he broke down in an instant. He said to Emperor Huangtian: "you can tell me what you want me to do!" At this moment, Yun Mingqin felt deeply humiliated. He was not afraid of death, but he could not see the young people of the Yun nationality die one by one in front of him. He had to say that the methods of the Emperor Ling and the emperor Huangtian were too vicious. Li Shaoyu concealed himself in the dark and saw it very clearly. After seeing this scene, he could not help clenching his fists and feeling sad for the people of Yun nationality. They used to be one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the world, but now they are so miserable that they are driven mercilessly like cattle and horses. It''s really pitiful. Huang Tianzhan emperor sneered and said, "now 30 years has come. I want you to use the secret method of the cloud family to open the six entrances to the world left by Yun Shang. It''s just that simple." "How can you make a decision to the world left by the supreme?" Yunmingqin can not help a Leng, staring at the wasteland war emperor said. "This is not something you have to consider. You just have to do it, so you can keep the safety of the cloud people." Lingdi said with a cold hum. "But I don''t have a key. I can''t open it." Yun Mingqin said in a deep voice. "It''s ready for you." Emperor Huang Tianzhan gives a cold smile and leaves the copy of the picture of the world beside Yun Mingqin. This time, they choose the way of the world and want to go to the world of the way of the world. Once the emperor''s idea of fighting for thirty years was over, he would never change his mind. I have a way to get in touch with Yun Mingqin, but I have to be close enough. Now the distance between them is too far. Li Shaoyu took out a suit of clothes with the symbol of emperor Yunluo from his body and put it on him. In the past six months, he has already got several different suits and sneaked into the periphery of digaogu several times, but he didn''t dare to make any action. Now the opportunity is just around the corner, so he can''t help it. When Li Shaoyu appeared, he was immediately stopped by two guards of the dungeon Valley, and began to cross examine Li Shaoyu. However, Li Shaoyu had been lurking here for half a year, and he had already got a thorough understanding of the intelligence here, so his cross examination was just like a flow of answers, and it was easy to muddle through. After they let Li Shaoyu go, he was not stopped any more. He was stopped by the innermost Immortal King until he came to the vicinity of emperor huangtianzhan and Emperor Lingdi. Further inside, it was not the scope of his level of guards. Li Shaoyu finds a place to stand outside. In fact, this distance is OK. At this distance, Li Shaoyu can start the secret language of the cloud family to establish contact with Yun Mingqin. Moreover, this kind of contact can''t be felt even if the emperor huangtianzhan and the spirit emperor are around them. It''s absolutely safe. Yun Mingqin shakes and picks up the copy of the picture of the earthly world that emperor huangtianzhan left on the ground, and holds it in his hands. Blood colored tears flow from his eyes. As an elder of the cloud clan, he has always been superior. When and where he suffered such humiliation, he can''t help but burst into tears. All of a sudden, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes suddenly had light, his eyes were full of shock. "Old man, start at once, don''t whet. Do you want to see me kill people?" The spirit emperor raised the youth of the cloud nationality in his hand again and cheered at the cloud Ming Qin. "It''s not that I don''t want to start. I really don''t know how to use this thing given to me by the two emperors." Yun Mingqin said suddenly. "What do you mean?" The emperor frowned and asked Yun Mingqin. "I only know how to open the hell experience space, and I can''t do the rest." Yun Mingqin said in a deep voice. At the same time, he secretly looked at the direction where Li Shaoyu was. Of course, he didn''t understand it. Just now, when he was crying, someone contacted him with the unique secret language technique of the cloud family and asked him to agree to the request of Emperor Huangtian. However, he didn''t open the world of the world, but the world of hell. This man called himself Li Shaoyu! So he did it very happily, because Li Shaoyu knew that he had set off a huge storm in the sea of stars. The most important thing is that this person has countless ties with Yun Shang supreme, so Yun Mingqin made a clear choice to help Li Shaoyu. "As an elder of the cloud clan, you don''t know how to open other channels?" The spirit emperor also felt a little doubt and asked in a low voice to Yun Mingqin. "Is there any need for me to hide it now? The whole cloud clan''s life and death are in the hands of two people. Do I dare to lie? This matter was originally classified in the cloud clan. Only Yun Mingtong could master it. Sometimes I would help others when opening the hell trial. If the two emperors don''t believe me, please take me back. I think there might be other ways to open the entrance in the hands of other elders. " Yun Mingqin said in a deep voice. Emperor Ling looked at emperor Huangtian, but emperor Huangtian was gloomy. This was the secret of the cloud family, and he didn''t know it, so he couldn''t judge whether what Yun Mingqin said was true or false for a moment, and he was still a little hesitant in his heart. But it''s too late to go back to Tianlong to pick people. Anyway, the emperor of five elements gave him the power to open which channel. However, he had some worries about opening the hell world, because according to his previous understanding, the hell world could not bear the prestige of the Xiandi class strong, so he was afraid that he could not enter. He was afraid that things would be out of his control at that time."What I want to open this time is a complete channel, not the channel of experience, you know." Huang Tianzhan finally nodded, because he could not think of a better way. Although he could not get in, he would definitely send his confidant fairy king to control the situation. "Of course, but as far as I know, the hell world has been destroyed, so it can bear the real spirit of fairy king at most, and the body must stay outside." Yun Mingqin said softly. "But I heard that Yun Shang once sent all the physical practitioners into hell." The emperor said in a deep voice. "As you said, it''s supreme. I don''t have that ability." Said Yun Mingqin. After a moment''s silence, Emperor huangtianzhan and Emperor Lingdi looked at each other and finally nodded. This action can be said to be their fault, but this kind of fault can''t be spread out, especially to the ears of emperor wuxingtian. Emperor huangtianzhan took back the picture of the world and handed the copy of reincarnation gate to yunmingqin. Then they played yunmingqin to open the entrance of hell road. Yunmingqin didn''t disappoint them, and soon the entrance of hell road world was opened. After seeing the entrance of hell world open, Li Shaoyu is a little worried. He is thinking about how to break through. Now he is nearly one kilometer away from the entrance, which is nothing to him. But now there are two immortal emperors between himself and the entrance. This distance is like a natural moat. Can he make it It''s possible to break through. "You, you, you Come here, all of you Just as Li Shaoyu was thinking about what to do, Emperor Ling suddenly called all the guards who were closer to the core circle, including Li Shaoyu. Have you been found out? Chapter 1048 "All of you come here!" The spirit emperor reached out and selected more than ten guards, including Li Shaoyu. These guards were at the level of Jinxian. Originally, they could not get close to the inner circle, but now they were selected. When Li Shaoyu was named, he was still frightened. He thought he was showing his horse''s feet. However, after a little observation, he was relieved, because the selected people were all close to the two emperors, and their strength was generally not high. It was obvious that they were selecting cannon fodder. He was caught temporarily. Sure enough, after a group of 14 people arrived at Lingdi, Lingdi directly asked them to sit down in a row. Then Zhenling left his body and went to explore the hell world. If there was any danger, he immediately fled back to tell him. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but feel happy. This is a good chance from heaven. What is really lacking? He was just thinking about how to get into the hell world. Now the opportunity is coming. So after the spirit emperor finished speaking, he immediately sat down with his knees crossed. The spirit left the body and flew into the passage. The rest of the guards were obviously reluctant at first, but after seeing Li Shaoyu enter the passage so quickly, they all did not dare to delay and quickly followed into the passage. "Well, the courage of this young man is commendable. He will be a great success in the future. When he comes out, we must promote him." The spirit emperor looked at Li Shaoyu''s body left in the outside world and couldn''t help praising. "I remember this man very well. I''ve never met him before." Huang Tianzhan emperor is some eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zheng Zheng looking at Li Shaoyu''s body, eyes a little distracted. "He''s just an ordinary golden immortal. It''s normal that you haven''t seen him. To tell you the truth, I don''t have much impression on him, but today we see his bravery. We can pay more attention to him in the future." The spirit emperor said in a deep voice. Huang Tianzhan shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. Although this man looks very strange, I felt a very familiar smell when he was really out of the body just now. This feeling is really strange." "Is the breath of soul familiar?" The spirit emperor smelled the speech to also show the color of doubt, and then said to the wasteland war Emperor: "by your saying so, I really had such a feeling in my heart just now, I thought it was an illusion, but if you also have the same feeling, I think our feeling should be right." It has to be said that as the Immortal Emperor, their spiritual sense is too sharp. Li Shaoyu''s time away from the body is only a short moment, but they still catch a strange feeling. "We really don''t know this person, and we can''t see that he has used any technique of change. Maybe this person was born from our acquaintance." Huang Tianzhan emperor said in a deep voice, this man is really terrible, even think of this nature. "It''s really possible. When he comes out of it, we must have a good check." Lingdi nodded and said in a deep voice. However, after waiting for a long time, more than ten jinxianzhenling lost their voice after they entered the hell world. After a long time, there was no news. A little doubt rose in their hearts. Then they looked at each other and realized that things must have changed beyond their expectations. "You go in and have a look." Emperor huangtianzhan directly instructed several immortal kings to let their real spirits break away from the body and enter the passage. This time, he didn''t make them wait for a long time. Just after several immortal kings entered, a light of spirit flew back quickly, but it had become incomplete and was melting at a very fast speed. "What happened!" Huang Tianzhan emperor and Ling emperor were shocked at the same time, aiming at the spirit of the Immortal King. "Emperor Inside Yes... " Bang! What does the immortal residual spirit want to express, but it doesn''t say that a complete residual spirit will explode directly and disappear into a little light and rain. The speed of spiritual communication is very fast. A large amount of information can be exchanged in an instant. However, the Immortal King''s remnant spirit just expressed five words and exploded. It can be seen how badly he suffered. "Yunmingqin! What did you do? " The spirit emperor was very angry. He raised his hand and clapped it to yunmingqin. He broke yunmingqin''s body with one hand! "I remember that the strongest hell creatures in the hell world are only four fairy King level hell creatures. Even if something happens, our people won''t die so fast that they won''t even be able to send out a message." Huang Tianzhan emperor''s face was like frost. His eyes were glumly staring at Yun Mingqin, who was putting together his body. He asked in a cold voice: "say it! Where on earth do you open the access to? " Yunmingqin just hard to put together a good body, sneered at the emperor, said: "I open the natural channel to the hell world, don''t use the key to open other channels, I don''t have that ability. As for what''s going on inside, I''m standing outside like you. How can I know? " "Then I''ll take you in!" Emperor huangtianzhan snorts coldly, then directly mentions yunmingqin''s body and throws it into the passage. Conveniently, he temporarily blocks yunmingqin''s cultivation. When yunmingqin''s body reaches the passage, his cultivation recovers, but it''s too late to escape. Bang! Yunmingqin''s body bursts instantly when it touches the passage, and turns into blood mist. This is the characteristic of hell passage. Only true spirit is allowed to enter the passage, and the body can only collapse if it intrudes into the passage. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, even the emperor level strongman is no exception. Yunmingqin is just a fairy king. Even if he has the blood of the Yuns, it''s hard to break this rule as an elder of the Yuns! In this world, I''m afraid the only one who can break this rule is yunshang supreme, the founder of hell world, and Li Shaoyu, the inheritor.Yun Mingqin didn''t give out any unwilling roar or express any dissatisfaction. For him, life is not like death at all. It might be the best result for him to end like this, so he naturally escaped his true spirit and wanted to enter the world of hell. At this time, the sudden change, in the channel suddenly stretched out a big hand, suddenly grasped the real spirit of yunmingqin, in the big hand around time seems to be in reverse, yunmingqin originally fragmented into blood fog body slowly gathered together, formed a body, and seems to be more solid and tough than before. Yun Mingqin''s true spirit also fell out of the channel and re integrated into his body. His eyes flashed with excitement. He knew that Li Shaoyu was coming. The information he got just now was correct. It was really the news Li Shaoyu sent him. Huang Tianzhan emperor and Ling emperor were shocked. The hand was the hand of a human race, and it was also the body. It stretched out from the entrance of hell Road, and let them both gasp. Is yunshang the supreme returned?! This is the question in the hearts of emperor huangtianzhan and Emperor Lingdi. Apart from yunshang, they really can''t think of anyone else who can do this. Soon, a figure came out of the passage with a small jade bottle in his hand. The bottle is transparent. You can see that there are more than ten souls wandering in the bottle. However, it is no longer the true spirit with thoughts, but the purest soul energy. "It''s you! Li Shaoyu! You''re hiding here! " Huang Tianzhan emperor''s tight eyes suddenly relaxed. As long as it wasn''t yunshang''s return, his mood immediately relaxed. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to come here so soon. I thought you had to be the last one to come here." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile that at this time, he had taken back his body, and his strength had returned to the peak. He was no longer afraid of the emperor Huangtian and the emperor Lingdi. "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out. If you have been shrinking in hell, we may have no good way to take you, but now that you have come out, you can''t escape again!" The body of emperor huangtianzhan immediately appeared not far behind Li Shaoyu, blocking Li Shaoyu''s way back to hell. "Run away? Why should I run away? " Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile. Chapter 1049 "I''ve never thought of running away. Since I met you today, it''s time for us to settle the old and new accounts together. From now on, no one wants to step into the hell world!" Li Shaoyu looked at the two emperors and sneered. He wanted to create the illusion that he had led people to escape into the world of hell at the beginning, while emperor huangtianzhan happened to encounter himself, so that his relatives and friends in the outside world could be safer. "Settle with us? Hum The emperor of war in the wasteland uttered a cold voice and said to Li Shaoyu angrily, "I don''t know who took his family and ran away like a lost dog, but today I dare to talk big here!" "That''s to say, in the past few decades, I haven''t seen your other skills, but I''ve grown up a lot!" The spirit emperor also cold hum a way. "Shut up! If the five elements hadn''t come here, you two would have been dead bones in the grave. Can you still tell me what to do here? " Li Shaoyu glanced at them, then pointed to Lingdi and said, "especially you, you almost turned into blood mud at the beginning. You managed to get your life back. Now you should have run away with your tail in your hand. Now you are still shouting here. Do you think your life is too long?" "You You are presumptuous The spirit emperor trembled and pointed at Li Shaoyu. He couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said in a cruel voice: "I was careless at the beginning, and I will kill you today!" With that, he took out a broken apricot yellow flag to block his body, and then urged Yuan Li. The bright light bloomed on the flag, and there was the ultimate imperial power! People have not yet moved, the overwhelming killing intention has swept towards Li Shaoyu! God! Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but let out the essence of his eyes. These old immortal emperors are too rich. The predecessor of this small flag is at least a supreme weapon. Although it is broken now, its power can''t be underestimated. It seems that the last time I really scared the spirit emperor, leaving a psychological shadow, this just used a super secret! Boom! Just for a moment, the clear sky had been covered by dark clouds. The apricot yellow flag seemed to be able to control everything in the world. With the palm of Lingdi''s hand, a dark lightning suddenly came down from the clouds and struck Li Shaoyu''s head! Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. This kind of black lightning is the most vicious. When he was very weak, he met once. Someone wanted to kill himself from an endless distance. It was this kind of lightning that he used. At that time, he was almost out of his wits. So Li Shaoyu had a special hatred for this kind of lightning! The speed of black lightning is very fast. It cuts through the sky in an instant, and its power is also very strong. At the moment when the lightning falls to the ground, dungeon Valley has already raised its defense shield, but it still collapses in an instant! However, Li Shaoyu''s speed is faster, and his steps have already come to the spirit emperor. His eyes are staring at the spirit emperor, almost face to face with the spirit emperor. "Go to hell!" The spirit emperor was shocked. The little flag in his hand turned over, and a real dragon gas gushed out from the little flag to attack Li Shaoyu! Poof! Sword light flash, real dragon Qi in sword light instant collapse! The black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand has pierced the center of Ling emperor''s eyebrow. A blood line appears in the center of Ling emperor''s eyebrow. Zhenling has been cut into two parts by Li Shaoyu''s sword. At this time, the sword has been taken back by Li Shaoyu! Too fast! Lingdi''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe what happened. In just a few decades, Li Shaoyu''s speed is nearly twice as fast as before, so fast that he doesn''t even have time to react! The spirit emperor retreated for the first time. Although this sword was not enough to kill the spirit emperor, it had seriously injured his real spirit. The spirit emperor''s state instantly became a lot of dispirited, and his momentum became weak. "Li Shaoyu, don''t be arrogant!" The emperor of war in the wasteland yelled angrily, and the armor of the emperor of war appeared on his body. His whole body was full of golden light, which reflected him like a golden God of war. At the same time, a small tower full of cracks appeared in his hand, which exudes mysterious and chaotic brilliance. It is a super secret treasure. Last time, Li Shaoyu suffered a big loss under the small tower. This time, the emperor of war in the wilderness took out the tower again, and prepared to give it to Li Shaoyu again. However, the crack of the pagoda has become more dense since it was used last time. Even if it is only held in the hands of emperor huangtianzhan now, it gives people a feeling of want to be broken. It seems that a gust of wind can blow the pagoda apart. The broken pagoda is really out of shape, but Li Shaoyu will never doubt the power of the pagoda. "Suppression!" The emperor of Huangtian war suddenly yelled. Last time, he had fought with Li Shaoyu. He knew that he couldn''t beat Li Shaoyu in the flesh, so he directly used the secret treasure to suppress Li Shaoyu and wanted to save the spirit emperor. "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly straightened his body with a loud drink. The sword in his hand was shaking gently, and a spiral force was released along the body of the sword. Moreover, this kind of power, like the amplitude, is a feeling of layer after layer, which can continuously stack his own power! This is a skill that Li Shaoyu learned when he was reincarnated. It''s a way to enlarge his power dozens of times! Skill is close to Tao! The martial arts in that small world are generally not strong, but with these skills, they can play an extremely terrifying power!Emperor huangtianzhan sneered. Although the pagoda looks dilapidated, like a damaged castle in the air, it may disintegrate by itself in the next moment, but it''s absolutely just an appearance. The pagoda is still very strong, at least it can stick to this attack. Li Shaoyu is so hard and fierce that he has to die by himself! Boom! The black feather imperial sword collided with the enlarged tower, and there was a huge roar between them. There were terrible energy ripples spreading outward, one after another. The scene in the sky was like throwing a meteorite in a calm lake, and the energy waves were spreading outward, directly shattering a large void, and the air was chaotic Falling from the torn space cracks, and then scattered by the impact of energy waves! Between heaven and earth burst out dazzling light, the world around seems to be instantly dim down, even the sun above the void has been eclipsed, completely covered by the light burst out between the two, at this moment, as if this light is eternal! Huang Tianzhan emperor''s smile is even worse, because he has already seen that the small tower is gradually falling down. Although he can''t see exactly what happened, the powerful energy fluctuation has covered everything, but the shadow of the small tower is constantly sinking, which means that he has suppressed Li Shaoyu''s momentum and is still better than himself! "This time, Li Shaoyu is dead. He is so big that he dares to fight against brother Huangtian''s secret treasure. He is killing himself!" The spirit emperor has already come to the side of the wasteland war emperor and said with a smile. The smile on Huang Tianzhan''s face is more intense, because he knows the power of this small tower. Li Shaoyu is so reckless that even if he is lucky, he will definitely lose the power of fighting again, and there is no difference between death and death. Boom The roar lasted for a long time before it gradually dissipated, the light on the void gradually faded, and the scenery on the void gradually became clear again. The smile on the faces of emperor Huangtian and Emperor Lingdi, who were originally smiling, gradually solidified and replaced by a look of panic. The small pagoda was sinking. Emperor Huangtian didn''t read it wrong, but it wasn''t the whole sinking. Instead, it was broken. That''s why it continued to sink. At this time, Li Shaoyu was picking up the broken small pagoda and putting it into his mouth bag. The little tower was smashed! Huang Tianzhan emperor and Ling emperor had to be surprised. What a terrible power is this? It''s beyond their imagination! They have already thought of Li Shaoyu''s thousands of ways to die, but now they seem to have been slapped hard, with hot face, but they feel like falling into an ice cave! Chapter 1050 "Thank you for your gift. I want to improve the quality of Heiyu sword recently, but I''m short of some materials. I didn''t expect you to send it. It''s really a timely gift." Li Shaoyu picked up all the broken parts of the pagoda, then arched his hand at the emperor of Huangtian war and said. The face of Emperor Huang Tianzhan was twitching. What did he regard his secret treasure as? Is it used as the material of refiner? This little pagoda is probably beyond the level of the supreme treasure. It was recycled as waste! "Li Shaoyu! You deceive too much Huang Tianzhan emperor''s hair and beard were all open, completely angry, the whole person suddenly jumped out, holding a crystal bright bead to Li Shaoyu! This bead is not an ordinary product at a glance. The colorful light is bright, and it emits amazing Qi. It melts the surrounding void and instantly releases extremely powerful destructive power! However, although this bead is also very strong, its power is obviously inferior to that of the small tower, so this time the emperor of the war in the wilderness was a tragedy! is still as like as two peas in the battle of heaven, and it is just like a sword that just appeared. It seems to be stabled with a simple sword. But when it comes into contact with the bright beads, it has a strong power of war. Boom! The bead in the hands of emperor Tianhuang broke directly under the light of the sword. Li Shaoyu''s sword was castrated unchanged, and pierced emperor Tianhuang''s chest, leaving a blood hole in emperor Tianhuang''s so-called King Kong not bad body! Wound a circle of spiral shape, and then directly in the back of huangtianzhandi burst open! This is the power of spiral force. Once broken, it will cause tons of damage! The blood of emperor Huangtian is flowing in the void. He can''t believe what happened in front of me. He can clearly feel that Li Shaoyu''s power has not increased much compared with decades ago, but his combat power has nearly doubled! "What''s the trick?" Huang Tianzhan emperor''s mouth bleeding, heart unwilling to look at Li Shaoyu asked. It can be said that the war clan has the strongest fighting skills in the star sea of the universe. He has never seen the fighting skills used by Li Shaoyu. "It''s just some common skills, but you don''t like them even if you''ve seen them." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that what he said was true. These combat skills were all learned in the martial arts world, but the foundation of the martial arts world is too poor. Even the strongest one in the martial arts world used this kind of combat skills to play the same power as the friars in the Tianjian land. Even if someone had ever traveled to the martial arts world, they would not let go of such weak power In my heart. But now the user is Li Shaoyu, this situation is completely different, because his foundation is too strong, in his hands this kind of martial arts can play a "skill close to Tao" effect. "What a common skill. Are you laughing at me?" Huang Tianzhan emperor''s face became cold, and his eyes flashed with the light of resentment. At this time, the hatred in his heart had risen to a peak, not only because of failure, but also because he felt that he had lost face and could not hang on his face. Li Shaoyu smiles and shakes his sword. Some beads and blood beads on the sword body float away with the wind and become clean again. Looking at the sword in his hand, Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "I will never laugh at my enemies. In the face of my enemies, I have only two choices, either turn them into friends or let them disappear forever! So I''m waiting for your choice right now. " "If you want me to make friends with you, you are just daydreaming. If you have the ability, you can make me disappear!" The emperor of Huangtian war roared, and his armor turned into a shining sun. He rushed towards Li Shaoyu. The vast energy shocked the void, and the void around him melted into nothingness. The emperor of Huangtian war used all his strength, and it was the most powerful fighting skill of the war clan, and the power shocked the world! Zheng! The sound of a dragon''s chant resounds through the sky and the earth. The black feather imperial sword turns into a black dragon, and suddenly stabs into the scorching sun of the battle emperor. The battle emperor armor that covers the battle emperor abruptly splits. It is not that Li Shaoyu''s strength shakes it apart, but that all the joint points are cut apart, and it is completely split into 13 pieces. These fragments are not fragments. Zhanhuangjia is made of 13 pieces of armor. However, it also shows the subtlety of Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. If these fragments are put together again, they can completely restore zhanhuangjia. Li Shaoyu''s seemingly simple sword contains too much power of change. It''s over The whole will be the war emperor a from the body of the war emperor! This is a complete emperor''s armor, which is what Li Shaoyu lacks most. Naturally, he can''t bear to damage it, because he has already regarded the emperor''s armor as his own. Poof! Two people''s bodies crossed, the scorching sun suddenly dim, the emperor''s chest suddenly split a wound, the emperor''s blood eruption, dyed the sky red! Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his hair and sighing. Emperor huangtianzhan is one of the most famous immortal emperors. Just now, Li Shaoyu wanted to cut his head directly with this sword, but he avoided it and could only cut emperor huangtianzhan in the chest. The body of emperor huangtianzhan was very tough indeed. If he was a general emperor, this sword would be enough to cut off his body, but emperor huangtianzhan resisted."What are you sighing about?" The emperor of wasteland war looked at the wound on his chest and asked with a bitter smile. He knew that he had been defeated. He had been completely defeated. His era had passed and a new era was coming. "I''m sighing. Your strength is very strong. Why can''t we put down our prejudice and work together to resist the invasion of reincarnation universe? Originally, we are in a weak position. We still have to kill each other and weaken our own strength. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha What a joke! We have different wills. Standing on the opposite side, how can we shake hands and make peace? As you said just now, as long as it''s the enemy, we can only let him disappear, and we should cut down the grass roots! Otherwise, the enemy''s fire of hatred can only be more and more vigorous, sooner or later it will burn itself! What righteousness! It''s just a nothingness constructed by some people for their own interests. There is no real righteousness in the world! " Emperor Huang Tianzhan sneered. "Then you haven''t thought about the other possibility I put forward? Is it really impossible to turn an enemy into a friend? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Turn an enemy into a friend? Since what you said is so good, can you put down your hatred and let us go today? " Huang Tianzhan looks at Li Shaoyu playfully and asks in a cold voice. "No!" Li Shaoyu firmly shook his head and said: "if you can really put down the hatred, I can let you leave, but you can''t really put it down, I can''t let you leave." "After all, you didn''t tell all the truth yourself? You mean I didn''t put it down? You mean I put it down? Isn''t it up to you to make the rules of the game? Why is all this? " The emperor of Huangtian war glared at Li Shaoyu and asked in a deep voice: "in the end, it''s not because you are better than me that you can master the real right to speak! This is the best embodiment of the law of the jungle! " "Since you can''t really put it down, it''s useless for me to tell you this, so you should reflect on it." Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become cold, the sword in his hand suddenly rises, and the body of emperor huangtianzhan is suddenly cut in half! Chapter 1051 Poof! Huangtianzhan emperor''s body was cut off by Li Shaoyu''s sword, and blood was sprayed on the void, directly melting a large area of void. Huangtianzhan emperor''s real spirit suddenly fled to the distance! "Do you still want to go?" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his figure flashed. He had caught up with his true spirit. He pressed the palm of his hand to suppress the true spirit of emperor huangtianzhan, and then sealed it into a jade bottle! "Emperor Zhan, you wait. I have informed the emperor of heaven that he will come soon!" When Emperor Ling saw that emperor huangtianzhan was defeated by Li Shaoyu, his confidence collapsed and he turned around to escape. Then he left this sentence. "You have no loyalty! I''ll take it Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. Although they were enemies, it was very disrespectful to see that the spirit emperor ignored the huangtianzhan emperor and ran away directly. As soon as his step turned into a streamer, he caught up with him. With a flash of sword light, the spirit emperor''s body was directly interrupted in the void. The spirit Emperor didn''t stop at all. He dragged the upper part of his body into a void crack and disappeared . Boom! Li Shaoyu raises his hand and cuts out a sword. The void in the distance collapses. The upper part of the body of the spirit emperor falls from the broken space. There is a blood mist in the air. The body that has just been connected is no longer able to gather and falls straight to the ground. "Death Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. The black feather emperor''s sword directly cuts the head of the spirit emperor. The fierce sword spirit directly erases the spirit consciousness of the spirit emperor, and his true spirit turns into the purest soul energy. Li Shaoyu sealed the soul energy of the spirit emperor into a jade vase, and collected the broken bodies of the two emperors. Even a drop of blood was not wasted. These were good things for him. Now, except for the most precious treasure medicine in heaven and earth, the rest of the spirit materials had no promotion effect on his body. These immortal bodies were the best tonics, and he would not give up It''s a waste. After everything is done, Li Shaoyu looks up at his body in this life, and then runs the nine soul immortality technique to split a real soul into his body in this life. He slowly opens his eyes and stands up. "Go back to that world and be filial to me!" Li Shaoyu patted his shoulder and said in a deep voice. "I''ll leave it to you to do something else." The self of this life laughs and says that although the soul is divided, the soul also has its own independent personality. It can be called another independent person. After leaving the main soul, it can act independently. This is the magic of the nine souls undead technique. However, the cost of doing so is also very high, which will consume a lot of soul source. However, Li Shaoyu has a lot of pure soul energy in his hands, so he can recover soon. "Thank you so much." Li Shaoyu waved goodbye to fenhun. He once promised his mother that he would go back in 20 years. Now it''s just within the deadline. He can fulfill his promise and obligation. This life of Li Shaoyu soon left, disappeared in the vast sky, let Li Shaoyu directly into the depths of the earth, lay down 30 Dharma array, began to refine the soul energy and body energy of the spirit emperor, he wants to upgrade his body to a higher level, and fight against the five elements emperor here, to see how much gap there is between them now. The soul energy of the spirit emperor is very strong. In only half a day, the power of the soul consumed by the spirit emperor has been restored as before. Moreover, the soul energy of the spirit emperor still has a lot of surplus, and his own soul energy is still growing. As for the energy of the body, not to mention, the powerful and pure power constantly washes the body, every cell in the body gets a lot of benefits, the chaotic egg in the body also increases by one point, and the power also soars again. However, Li Shaoyu did not show any joy, because it was not what he wanted at last. He could already feel that after he had absorbed the physical energy of the spirit emperor, he might be able to go further in the realm of the emperor, but he still could not find the way to enter the supreme realm. If he found the way forward, even if he had the strength to defeat the five elements emperor, he would face the world There was no resistance to reincarnation hunters. Being able to fight with the supreme is totally different from having the supreme power. In the realm of the emperor, you can reach the strongest, but after all, it is the realm of the emperor. In the face of the real detachment, you can''t fight at all. This is the message conveyed by the supreme of yunshang. Maybe it is detachment that comes to the end of the supreme Road, or detachment is on the supreme road. At this point, yunshang supreme can''t give himself an answer, because he is also a failure on this road, and is called pseudo supreme. Just like chaos supreme, he also embarked on the path of supreme, but he failed to go on, making himself half stone. Maybe this is the punishment brought by the ultimate road. If he can''t go on, he can only slowly destroy himself. The emperor of the five elements came a little later than Li Shaoyu thought. It wasn''t until about ten days later that the emperor of the five elements came here, staring coldly at Li Shaoyu hiding in the deep underground. As the only array master in the universe, Li Shaoyu''s array can''t hide from him at all. Two beams of light from his eyes shot directly into the underground, penetrated the array under Li Shaoyu''s cloth, and fell on Li Shaoyu."Here you are at last!" When Li Shaoyu opened his eyes, there was also light in his six samsara pupil, just like two sharp swords pointing to the sky. "It seems that you''ve been waiting for me for a long time. It''s really my negligence. I didn''t think that you would wait for me here for the first time. It seems that I''m too conceited." The emperor of five elements said in a cold voice that he thought Li Shaoyu would run far after killing Ling emperor and imprisoning Zhan emperor, but he didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu didn''t go anywhere at all, instead, he was waiting for him in the dungeon valley. It''s a challenge. It''s Li Shaoyu''s challenge to him. That is to say, Li Shaoyu has enough confidence to meet him now. He is not afraid of him at all. This is not good news for him, or even very bad news. "It''s not that you are too conceited. In fact, my original intention was to run away, but later I really wanted to try whether I could defeat you now, so I stayed." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, slowly emerging from the ground, looking at the emperor of the five elements. "In any case, you stayed in the end, which shows that you have the strength to fight with me. Your progress speed is really terrible, even I am a little frightened, your terror has exceeded the cloud war! But you shouldn''t have chosen this way. It''s a great harm to you and even to the universe! Shaoyu, it''s still too late for you to change your mind. I''ve always admired you very much. I really don''t want to see you go on like this and walk out of a road of self destruction. Come to me. It''s good for you and the whole universe. " The emperor of five elements whispered to Li Shaoyu. "Are you making a speech? You want me to change my mind when it''s all over the place? Do you think it''s possible? Help you unify the universe? Help you oppress other races? " Li Shaoyu snorts coldly. The sword in his hand has come out of the scabbard, shining hundreds of millions of feet, hundreds of millions of miles are covered with a sense of terror, and the earth and the void are trembling. At this time, Li Shaoyu is already angry. "You don''t know anything at all. I did it for the sake of the universe! What you and yunshang do is to act against the heaven, and ultimately bring only disaster to the world! Yunshang''s failure, chaos''s failure, is God''s will to punish them! If they want to disobey heaven, they won''t succeed at all The emperor of the five elements cheered coldly. Then he pointed to Li Shaoyu and said, "now I have seen your way ahead. You want to go against the sky, and your final result is failure." "The friars are going against the heaven, competing with the way of heaven, competing with heaven and earth for nature. Don''t you think what you''re talking about is ridiculous?" Li Shaoyu gently shook his head and said, he really did not expect that the emperor of the five elements would say this. "You don''t know what Providence is. Don''t make mistakes again and again!" The emperor of five elements said coldly. Chapter 1052 "Ha ha..." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. What the emperor of five elements said is really ridiculous. As a cultivator of Immortal Emperor level, he has already understood everything in the world. Even if the way of heaven is trampled by the powerful supreme, he is still talking about the will of heaven. It''s too funny. "I don''t know what Providence is? So you know that? Are you waiting for the reincarnation hunter to come, waiting for the universe to be destroyed by the reincarnation universe? Is that what you call Providence? " Li Shaoyu cheered coldly at the emperor of the five elements. "The appearance of reincarnation hunter is caused by Yun Shang''s action against heaven! The reason why I set up a bureau to kill yunshang and chaos is to prevent them from making mistakes again and again on this road. As long as we know our mistakes, we will change the will of heaven, and reincarnation hunters will not appear again. Our universe can also keep peace forever! " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "Yes? It seems that you know this Providence very well. Have you met him? What is he? Is it human? Or a beast? Or is it just willpower? " Li Shaoyu sneered and asked the emperor of the five elements. "Heaven''s will exists in the dark. You should also understand these things. There is a will in the dark that dominates everything in the world, and this will is heaven''s will. We practitioners don''t believe in ghosts and gods, life and death, but we have to admit that there is a will of heaven and earth in the world! The growth of all things and the reincarnation of life and death are all controlled by the will of heaven and earth. Our monks can live forever between heaven and earth. This is also the tacit consent of the will of heaven and earth after many tests. But everything has a degree, as long as excessive, heaven and earth will punish us! Reincarnation hunter is the punishment of the will of heaven and earth for what yunshang has done. But after I killed yunshang, the will of heaven and earth will be calm again. The so-called reincarnation universe attack has become a thing of the past. They will not find us. The will of heaven and earth does not allow this situation. The premise is that there will be no more people like yunshang and chaos in the universe! " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "What you said is just a fallacy. It''s just a reason you''ve found for yourself. It''s a good reason to kill Yun Shang. You''re ridiculous!" Li Shaoyu shook his head at the emperor of the five elements and said, "I guess what you want to say next is me. I am the one who is about to become cloud war and chaos, who goes against the sky and brings disaster to the universe! Right? " "Good! It seems that you already have a premonition. You are the one who is gradually approaching the cloud war and chaos. God has made it clear to me, so I must stop you and stop you from making mistakes! Shaoyu, it''s not too late to rein in the horse from the precipice. " The five elements emperor said in a deep voice. "I Pooh!" Li Shaoyu said coldly to the emperor of five elements: "do you really fool me when I''m a three-year-old? We are all old people. Don''t play such tricks any more, OK? If you are afraid that I will become a stumbling block on your way, just say it. Anyway, we have already stood on the opposite side. Why do you put on such a gesture of righteousness? It seems that I have done something wrong. It''s ridiculous! Shame "You think I''m lying to you? Do you think I do all this for myself? " The emperor of five elements shook his head gently and said, "in fact, just as you said, I don''t have to cheat you at all. I just cherish my talent. You are indeed a talent. You will certainly grow up to be the guardian of the universe in the future. I really don''t want to kill you. My cultivation methods are different from yours. I enter the Tao by array, and the way of array is the most close to the way of heaven and earth. So when I make a breakthrough in the way of array, I suddenly have a kind of insight. I seem to be able to communicate with the will of heaven and earth simply. All this is what the original will of heaven and Earth shows me. It tells me the root of all disasters and chaos, what happened I just set up this game! Even if no one in the world can understand me, I will do so. For the sake of the universe, I can sacrifice anyone, including you "Finally, you show your true face. Isn''t your ultimate goal to kill me? In that case, come on. I can''t wait a long time. " Li Shaoyu said with a sneer. The emperor of five elements shook his head and said, "it''s a pity! What a pity! Although I don''t want to kill you, since you are stubborn, I can only do it! Don''t think that you really have the strength to fight with me. After getting rid of yunshang and chaos, I have been recognized by the will of heaven and earth, and become the spokesperson of the will of heaven and earth in the universe. With God''s protection, I will go along with heaven and do justice for heaven. The whole will of heaven and earth will stand on my side, and our strength is out of proportion! Against me is against the will of heaven and earth! You have no chance of winning at all "In that case, I''d like to see how you do justice for heaven and how the will of heaven and earth will help you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "You''ll soon know, and you''ll soon regret it!" With a sneer from the emperor of the five elements, five flying swords appeared around him. On each of them, there were complex and mysterious array pictures in circulation. The five flying swords soon formed a huge super array picture and hung on the void. Huge swords shot out of the array picture and bombarded Li Shaoyu''s place like sword rain! Zheng! Li Shaoyu looked up at the sky, then directly waved his sword. A huge sword Qi cut from his body to the void and smashed all the swords that flew to him. The sword rain on the void was dense, but it created a vacuum in front of him!Boom! Boom! Boom The roar of the void is endless. One sword after another is crushed by Li Shaoyu''s sword Qi. However, there are still a lot of swords falling around him. Every sword falling will cause a big explosion on the ground. The earth will be sunk, and the rocks and buildings will turn into dust in an instant. Except where Li Shaoyu stands, the whole earth will be cracked, Dungeon valley no longer exists in a moment! This is almost the core area of the world. The soil is extremely hard. Even the most common dust is as hard as immortal gold. At this time, it is constantly destroyed. The array attainments of the emperor of five elements are really terrible. However, Li Shaoyu still carried it, even if it was such a strong attack array, it could not hurt li Shaoyu at all. "Is that what you call acting for heaven? It doesn''t look so good. Even if I don''t do justice for heaven, I still carry it down! " He yelled at Li Shaoyu. "Don''t worry, Shao Yu. It''s just the beginning. I''ll let you know what despair is in a moment, and you should be grateful. You can have such fighting power. It''s all given by God. It belongs to the power of heaven and earth, and it''s just lent to you!" The emperor of the five elements cheered coldly. His hands were making a seal. The seal seemed very complicated. Even as an Immortal Emperor, he could not make it in a short time. "Well! A lot of nonsense Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his whole body whirled to the sky. All the swords within a few hundred feet in front of him were crushed by his sword Qi, so he whirled and flew to the emperor of five elements! "You''re really worried. I''ll give you a taste of the pain. Otherwise, you really think your strength can compete with me!" The emperor of the five elements said softly. Then the golden flying sword around him suddenly glowed. Three mysterious images suddenly emerged from the void, and appeared in three directions around Li Shaoyu. Three rays of light cross to Li Shaoyu, and Li Shaoyu is in the center of the light intersection. Poof! Poof! Poof! The void around Li Shaoyu suddenly cracks. It seems that there are countless invisible ropes in the void, which suddenly bind Li Shaoyu''s body and make him unable to move at all for a moment. A huge golden lightsaber suddenly appears on his head and cuts directly at Li Shaoyu''s head! The sword falls! The emperor of the five elements suddenly let out a burst of drink! Chapter 1053 Poof! The huge golden sky sword suddenly emerged from the void and cut it straight to Li Shaoyu''s head. Li Shaoyu''s body was as hard to move as countless ropes. At the critical moment, his body glowed, the star map appeared in his body, and his body suddenly flashed to the side. However, it was still a step too late. The huge sky sword wiped his body and cut it directly Li Shaoyu''s left arm is cut off! Li Shaoyu quickly broke away from the shackles of the invisible rope, and then grabbed his broken arm and ran away. The sharpness of this golden sky sword has exceeded his imagination. Even though his body is much stronger than ordinary fairy armor, it is still cut off. "Shao Yu, don''t run away. This is just the beginning. The fight in the future will be more interesting. I don''t think you want to miss it." The emperor of five elements sneered at Li Shaoyu, his face was full of satisfaction, and said in a deep voice, "today I''ll let you see my real fighting power. After getting this power, I''ll show it to others for the first time. You should feel honored." Li Shaoyu was also secretly surprised. The last time he saw the five element emperor, it was only a few decades ago. At that time, the fighting power of the five element emperor was absolutely not so terrible. Otherwise, the slap at that time was absolutely enough to kill himself. It seemed that something had happened to the five element emperor in just a few decades, and the fighting power of the whole person suddenly soared! Does this have something to do with the will of heaven and earth that the five elements emperor said? Is it the result of his so-called acting for heaven? If this conjecture is true, then everything will be terrible. In just a few decades, such a strong man has been created. The speed can be described as change / state. However, in other people''s eyes, Li Shaoyu''s own cultivation speed is not changing. Everyone''s fortune is not the same, they can get the extraordinary fortune, others can naturally. Zheng! Li Shaoyu''s long sword moves again, and cuts a black sword light in the void. The void is cut directly by him, and the heaven and the earth seem to be broken. This sword has gathered all Li Shaoyu''s strength and skills. It''s not too much to call it the strongest strike! Boom! The great array of the emperor of five elements was shaken and destroyed in an instant. The five flying swords quickly turned into swords and shields in front of the emperor of five elements. The violent energy destroyed everything, but only the three layers of swords and shields destroyed by the emperor of five elements gradually weakened and finally turned into nothingness. Li Shaoyu took advantage of this opportunity to renew his broken arm, staring coldly at the emperor of five elements, and did not dare to continue to attack, because he saw that the seal action of the emperor of five elements had been completed. There was an inexplicable momentum in the body of the emperor of five elements, and it seemed that the focus of the whole world fell on the emperor of five elements in an instant, forming a bright ring behind his head At this moment, he burst out the momentum of the supreme level! "Li Shaoyu! Did you see? This is the power given to me by the will of heaven and earth! This is another way of supremacy. At this moment, I am the protagonist in the world! But you, will become the mole ant which I suppress! Do you understand what that means? " The emperor of the five elements sneered and asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s another supreme road. I didn''t expect that you really got through, but don''t be proud too early. I won''t lose to you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "You are wrong! Now I''m in the mood of the whole world. Even the will of heaven and earth is in favor of me. It''s a wonderful state! " The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice, "if my investigation is correct, you came from a small planet named earth, right?" "Yes, I was captured by God from there." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, "you will not go to the earth to kill those ordinary people." "The human beings on that planet are too weak, and their vitality is too weak. Naturally, I will not care about this kind of cosmic dust." The emperor of five elements said in a deep voice: "although there are no practitioners on the earth, human beings are just as pitiful as ants, but there is a kind of thing called network novel in your place, which is quite good. Although most of it is fantasy, I like it very much. There are several great gods whose ideas are also very empty. I almost believe it when I read it." "Now in this situation, I really don''t understand why you talk to me about online novels? Since I came to Tianjian mainland, I have no interest in online novels, because the world I live in is more exciting than online novels! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I''m not going to tell you a novel, I just want to guide you. Don''t you feel that my current state is very similar to a kind of thing that usually exists in those online novels?" The emperor of five elements said with a smile. "I can''t remember what you''re trying to say when you suddenly say that? I asked myself that I have read a lot of novels. As for what you said about this state of affairs, I really can''t remember which novel has been described Li Shaoyu shook his head and said, his face was full of puzzled expression. He really didn''t understand what the emperor of five elements wanted to say. "What I want to say is that I have the so-called leading role aura in the network novels now! Do you understand now? I am now the protagonist of the universe, and you will be completely reduced to a supporting role and a poor man who will witness my great power! " The emperor of the five elements said with a deep smile. "Lord The protagonist Halo Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. Then he gently touched his face with his right hand and sighed. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the five elements wanted to talk about this for a long time. He even said that he had the aura of laoshizi. What was the logic of thinking?"Don''t you realize it now? As described in those novels, I can crush everything with the aura of the protagonist. I am invincible! Even if yunshang comes back now, I''m not afraid! " The emperor of five elements showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "as a poor supporting role, you should shudder under my Aura now. If you beg for mercy now, I may let you live!" "I don''t think you''ve been suppressed for a long time, so you''re not mentally normal? It''s just a novel. In the real world, there are no protagonists and supporting actors. Everyone is their own protagonist! " Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "It seems that if you don''t get to the Yellow River, you will never die. If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Then I''ll show you what is the real leading role aura and what is invincible under the starry sky The emperor of the five elements laughed wildly. Then he came slowly to Li Shaoyu. The ring behind his head was shining and more and more bright. Soon Li Shaoyu found something wrong. The vitality of the whole world seems to be attracted by the divine ring behind his head. The vitality around him has turned into liquid. Even if he doesn''t need to absorb it, he can get a lot of energy supplement only through breathing and sweating through every pore. Li Shaoyu is trapped in a vacuum of Yuanli. Yuanli is so thin that he is not as good as the earth. He is so close to the emperor of the five elements, but their treatment is very different! "This is just the beginning. As I said, you should learn to be grateful. Everything that you can have today is given to you by this heaven and earth. Now that you go against the heaven, the will of heaven and earth has abandoned you. It will not give you any help any more. You will become the abandoned son of heaven and earth! Without the gift of heaven and earth, what else can you have left? How can you fight with me without the supplement of Yuanli? " The emperor of the five elements asked Li Shaoyu with a smile. At the moment, he and Li Shaoyu are just like living in two worlds. Although they are in the same sky, the environment has changed dramatically. At this moment, it seems that the emperor of the five elements has really become the protagonist in the world, while Li Shaoyu has become a garbage abandoned by the world! Moreover, as the emperor of the five elements gets closer and closer, this situation continues to deteriorate. The surrounding space seems to squeeze Li Shaoyu''s body autonomously, which makes his action extremely slow. His body seems to be hundreds of millions of times heavier in an instant. The power of the principles that he originally controlled is also leaving him, and he can''t play a role at all! Li Shaoyu looks at the emperor of the five elements in shock. Is there such a magical aura in the world? Chapter 1054 "Well, do you feel the horror of the main character''s aura? This is the price for you to go against the sky, and I am doomed to be invincible! It''s a pity that I broke through too late. If I got the aura of the protagonist earlier, I don''t think Yun Shang would have come to this stage. I would have the ability to stop him without killing him! " The emperor of the five elements said in a deep voice, with tears shining in his eyes. "Is there emotion in your heart?" Looking at the state of the emperor of five elements, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly moved. It seems that the emperor of five elements is not a real heartless person. There are still feelings hidden in his heart, but they don''t show at all. "I said that everything I do is for the sake of the universe, but you can''t understand it. Now you should be able to understand that even the will of heaven and earth is on my side. You should be able to distinguish right from wrong. Now as long as you put down the butcher''s knife, I can save you. Don''t hesitate any more. " The emperor of five elements said to Li Shaoyu. "Magic! All this is absolutely magic Li Shaoyu suddenly yelled: "the will of heaven and earth should be the original will of the universe. How can he choose to help someone? How can you abandon a person! Isn''t it the fairest and fairest in the world? All this must be false "Don''t you give up yet?" The emperor of five elements sighed softly and raised his hand suddenly. Li Shaoyu felt that the space around him was swinging with his palm. Before he felt any energy, his body had been thrown out. Then the palm of the emperor of the five elements fell gently, and Li Shaoyu felt that his chest was hit by a heavy hammer! Without any energy fluctuation, all this is like the space around him, which is too terrible! Li Shaoyu''s six samsara pupil is in a desperate rotation. He wants to see through the magic in front of him, but he can''t see anything. Everything in front of him is so normal and strange. This is not magic, but what is really happening. The emperor of the five elements has got the so-called Aura of the protagonist, which can easily suppress all opponents! Even the opponent has been deprived of the power to use vitality and moral principles. What else can the opponent use to fight against him? The aura is so terrible! "See what? Don''t your eyes claim to be able to penetrate all illusions? Why is it useless now? " The emperor of five elements said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. Then he gently raised his hand. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that his neck was pinched, but there was a long distance between them, and he didn''t notice any abnormality in advance. An invisible force had imprisoned him! "Go Li Shaoyu''s body is shining. He holds his neck with both hands and breaks it off. In the nothingness, there are two invisible hands that are transformed by Yuan Li. Li Shaoyu uses more powerful force to break it off. The whole person is much more relaxed and out of the control of the five elements emperor. Now Li Shaoyu has been convinced that what he saw is not an illusion, nor is it magic, all of which are true. The emperor of the five elements actually communicated with the will of heaven and earth, gained the recognition of the will of heaven and earth, gained this strange aura of the protagonist, and greatly increased his fighting power. "Look at your eyes, it seems very surprised, and full of envy. As long as you can be a prodigal son, I can teach you the way of array, so that you can reach the level of heaven''s hearing and control the level of Jiuyou. At that time, you will be the second supreme one. You will get the same aura as me, and gather the world''s spirit in one body! " The emperor of the five elements looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice, "and your future achievements must be better than mine, because your talent is much stronger than mine." Li Shaoyu laughed and said to the emperor of the five elements: "you look like a salesman now, selling your products to others crazily. Although I''m so far away from you, I can feel the pride from you. Do you think you have found the treasure? Want others to recognize you? " The emperor of five elements turned pale and said to Li Shaoyu, "it seems that you don''t understand me. I don''t need your approval. It''s enough to make you despair. Since you are so ungrateful, I have to kill you! This is God''s will. Now I''m killing you on behalf of God Poof! Before seeing the movement of the emperor of the five elements, the void in front of Li Shaoyu suddenly twisted and disappeared. Although Li Shaoyu tried hard to escape at the critical moment, his chest was still cut open with blood spraying and his skirt was dyed red. "Why are you fighting me now?" The emperor of the five elements roared and moved forward rapidly. The speed was extremely fast! Even Li Shaoyu''s six samsara pupil can barely keep up with his movements, but it''s too late to see clearly. Li Shaoyu punches to block, but his body is still hit by his fist, a blood hole is broken in his chest, and Li Shaoyu flies upside down like a broken kite. Peng! Peng! Peng! Like a light, the emperor of the five elements shuttles through the void, and his fists are constantly wielding. Li Shaoyu has only the power of parry, but not the power of fighting back! Li Shaoyu can''t help feeling a little bit subdued. He used to hang others like this, but he didn''t expect to be hanged in the same way today. Boom! After dozens of attacks, the emperor of heaven and earth of the five elements suddenly kicked Li shaoyuyu out of the void, just like a meteor falling on the ground, rising up the dust, almost covering the whole sky!"Li Shaoyu! Accept your fate! That''s God''s will. God wants you to die. You have to die! In this world, no one can go against God''s will and exist in the event, even yunshang has lost, let alone you Standing on the void, the emperor of the five elements cheered at Li Shaoyu. "It''s up to me, not heaven! Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the real will of heaven and earth, don''t dare to kill me! If there is a leading role aura in this world, the leading role in this world will not be you, but me! Do you think if you cut off Yuanli and lock up the space, you can really eat me? Even if you have the will of heaven and earth to help you, I am not afraid of you, because I rely on myself instead of this heaven and earth! " Li Shaoyu got up from under the ground. He was dressed in rags. Although he looked very embarrassed, his health was not seriously affected. From just now on, he has been calculating and pondering, and now he has finally come to an answer. Although the aura in the back of the brain of the five elements heaven and earth can affect all the factors around, such as Yuan Li, space, and even time, it can''t affect one''s own body. That is to say, one''s own body power is not affected at all. Now one''s most powerful body is the body, so his strength is not weakened! Bear! Li Shaoyu''s body is glowing, and a bright star map appears on the surface of his body. At the same time, a golden character appears between his right hand, which is one of the speed characters in the twelve heavenly runes. This is what he portrayed when he was underground just now. During his rebirth, what he learned most was combat skills, and then his proficiency in depicting the characters of the twelve heavenly ways was greatly improved. After all, the environment of that world is very suitable for practicing these. "Five elements, let me see how strong the will of heaven and earth gives you!" Li Shaoyu roared and rushed to the emperor of the five elements. "Li Shaoyu, the next blow will take your life!" The emperor of five elements frowned slightly and cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu! Chapter 1055 "Heaven and earth!" The emperor of the five elements burst out with a loud drink. He lifted his hand to pull away all the vitality around Li Shaoyu, forming an absolute vitality vacuum. Then the surrounding space began to squeeze Li Shaoyu''s place, trying to crush Li Shaoyu''s body. This move, in the name of imprisoning heaven and earth, has great power. It''s not too much to imprison heaven and earth. It''s too easy to confine a person. Even with Li Shaoyu''s physical strength, his bones are crackling all over his body, and his body has been squeezed out of shape. If he were an ordinary Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid it would burst into blood mist, and the squeezed form and spirit would be destroyed £¡ I''m afraid that the power of the five natural enemies is the power of the universe! However, the opponent he met was Li Shaoyu, a man who walked out of an unusual way of cultivation, a man who could still play a super combat power without relying on tiandaoze and Yuanli! They are destined to be enemies of life and death! "I''ll make the day!" Li Shaoyu''s body is shining, and the star chart on his body is shining like the scorching sun. He smashes the forbidden heaven and earth with one punch, and smashes the five element emperor with a fierce fist style! Boom! Li Shaoyu and the emperor of the five elements fight together in the void. There is an invisible light film on the body surface of the emperor of the five elements, which is formed by the condensation of strong Yuan Li. It is like a layer of good armor. The fierce boxing style only makes a three inch deep hole on the light film, and it can no longer go deep. It is directly refined and devoured by Yuan Li''s armor Even the Yuanli armor of the emperor of the five elements could not be broken. This kind of defense is absolutely shocking! Poof! The emperor of the five elements gently waved his hand, and a golden light blade suddenly cut out. The light blade had reached the sharp limit. It easily cut off Li Shaoyu''s body and directly cut off one of his thighs. If Li Shaoyu hadn''t been fast enough and dodged out at the critical moment, this light blade might have cut Li Shaoyu into two sections! "You are fighting against heaven now, and there is no chance of winning at all, but you should be proud of yourself. I used to take Zhan Huangtian for an experiment. In my state, he can''t even survive a round, and he was killed by me! Your cultivation method is really interesting. My protagonist aura didn''t have much influence on you. It''s really a strange number. No wonder God has repeatedly told me that I must kill you! " The emperor of the five elements looked at Li Shaoyu with pride and pointed out the situation there. Now he has such qualifications. Even if he is as strong as Li Shaoyu, he didn''t cut off his leg with one move! "Five elements, I think you are really pitiful..." Li Shaoyu quickly retreated with his broken right leg in his arms, and then quickly joined together, shaking his head at the emperor of five elements and sighing. "I think you are ridiculous! Now I have the power to crush everything. Anyone is like a mole ant in front of me. The most pitiful person is you. After painstaking cultivation, you can be proud of a generation, but you have to go against the sky. The end is doomed and you will be killed by the will of heaven! " The emperor of the five elements cheered coldly. "If heaven''s will could really wipe out everything, it would have directly killed yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. Why do you want to borrow your hand? As far as the aperture on the back of your head is concerned, I don''t think you are the supreme opponent of yunshang. And now that you have become the servant of some being, all you get now is just begging from it! You are nothing without it Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. He is now gradually aware of the truth that the power of the five element Heavenly Emperor has been increasing. On the aura behind his head, he has been emitting inexplicable power, which affects everything around him. That ability is like forming a field around him. In this field, the five element Heavenly Emperor is really a combination of heaven and earth, and almost invincible! This is a kind of life that pushes the five element Heavenly Emperor into the field of supreme combat power. It''s really terrible. The "it" that gives the five element Heavenly Emperor this ability is too incredible. Maybe only the will of heaven and earth can do it, and only this kind of explanation is the most reasonable. "It''s no use saying more! Only those who control the power can laugh to the end, you don''t want to comply with the will of God, waiting for you and I have to die! You have seen my strength. As long as I have the aura of the protagonist, it is useless even if there are more reincarnation hunters. I can keep this world by myself, and you can disappear at ease! Meteorite falls from the sky The emperor of the five elements gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to talk to Li Shaoyu any more. With a slight lifting of his hand, the void above Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly split, and a huge meteorite suddenly fell from the void crack and fell towards Li Shaoyu! Li Shaoyu can''t help but keep his eyes open. This is not a meteorite in the general sense, but a huge metal block composed of immortal gold. The metal block constantly changes its shape. Sometimes it turns into a metal dragon, sometimes it turns into a huge Heavenly Sword, and sometimes it turns into a knife mountain emitting cold light. There is no fixed shape at all. It is completely with the five elements emperor Change with your heart. Li shaoyuyu''s body is shining. The light in his body is opening one by one. Every pore on his body is shining. His blood is booming. His physical strength is promoted to the extreme. Then he suddenly raises his sword and rushes towards the meteorite. On the black feather emperor''s sword, he sprays his sword. The sword cuts the falling meteorite and sends out a flash Creak creak, want to cut the meteorite directly!Clank, clank! Xianjinyun meteorite suddenly incarnated into a huge metal hedgehog, releasing countless spikes. The huge sword was pierced through one small hole after another, and then the sword was fragmented. Such a powerful sword could not cause any damage to xianjinyun meteorite, and could not stop its landing. Boom In the end, Li Shaoyu blows out with his fist and lifts the Tianjiang meteorite with his physical strength. However, the whole person slowly falls down and is suppressed by Xianjin meteorite. Li Shaoyu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. From the moment he met him, he was beaten by the emperor of the five elements. Although he was barely able to fight against him, he had no power to fight back. And now the disadvantages of pulling away vitality have gradually emerged. Although Li Shaoyu mainly relies on the outbreak of physical strength, he has lost the supplement of external vitality, and his strength is gradually weakening, and his ultimate power is becoming weaker and weaker. On the other hand, the emperor of the five elements is more and more courageous. His momentum has never subsided, and his means have become more and more powerful. He has no scruples to release all kinds of powerful moves, and does not have to worry about consuming energy. If the fight goes on like this, Li Shaoyu will be here sooner or later. Even now, Li Shaoyu can survive the attack of the five elements emperor, but the energy needed for injury and recovery can slowly exhaust his strength. At that time, he will have to die. Although Li Shaoyu does not want to admit it, the five elements emperor is too strong, He is not an opponent at all. You have to run first! Li Shaoyu told himself in his heart that if he didn''t have the grasp and method to break the shackles of the five element Heavenly Emperor, he could no longer fight head-on with the five element Heavenly Emperor. Although he was unwilling, he had to flee now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to escape. Because the emperor of the five elements hasn''t done his best yet, he obviously has more power, and he has no better tactics. Li Shaoyu made up his mind and began to depict the Runes of heaven with both hands. This time, he was very lucky. He successfully portrayed a killing rune, and his fighting power soared in an instant! "It''s this strange Rune again, but even if you increase your fighting power, it''s useless, because my fighting power is stronger than yours!" With a cold hum from the emperor of the five elements, five long swords suddenly appeared around him, emitting red, gold, blue, brown and green lights. They turned into five color sword wheels and chopped at Li Shaoyu, instantly suppressing heaven and earth! "See you next time!" Li Shaoyu didn''t love fighting any more. He turned around and opened the void like a streamer. At the same time, the six paths of reincarnation opened a channel to Shura world in front of him. "Want to escape? You can''t go away! " The emperor of the five elements gave a cold drink, and the surrounding space became like a swamp, like a wall of King Kong in front of Li Shaoyu. As a result, Li Shaoyu''s speed dropped sharply, but the five color sword wheel behind him was not affected at all. In a moment, he had caught up with Li Shaoyu''s body! Chapter 1056 With the approaching of the five color sword wheel, Li Shaoyu felt his back cool. Even he could feel that the energy released by the five color sword wheel had pierced his skin, and his body would be split at the next moment! The most terrible thing is that as the five elements emperor strengthened his control over space, his newly opened void channel began to collapse, unable to build a stable transmission channel at all. The five elements emperor had already seen through everything and wanted to completely cut off Li Shaoyu''s retreat! "Ah Li Shaoyu burst out with a roar, and his whole body was ablaze with flames. The energy of every cell in his body was boiling and burning. At this moment, his physical activity was promoted to the strongest level by him, and every inch of his strength was mobilized by him, and every light door in his body was breathing out the power of terror. At this moment, Li Shaoyu''s body was stiffly destroyed He was nearly three feet tall and much fatter than usual. In his body, there is the sound of thunder, and the heaven and earth that has been controlled by the emperor of the five elements tremble because of the breath he released! Boom! Li Shaoyu suddenly blows a fist forward, and a pillar of light emerges on Li Shaoyu''s fist. The imprisoned heaven and earth suddenly disintegrates, and an endless vacuum channel appears in front of Li Shaoyu. All the stars along the way are blasted into dust, and he forcibly opens a channel. The bulging body, which was like a balloon, suddenly shriveled down. This blow has exhausted Li Shaoyu''s energy and spirit. The world can no longer restrain him. His speed has returned to a terrible situation again. The next moment, Li Shaoyu disappears in the vacuum channel without any trace. Boom The five color sword wheel splits open the world and shatters the channel made by Li Shaoyu. Unfortunately, it is still a little slow and Li Shaoyu escapes. "Damn it The emperor of the five elements frowned. He knew that after Li Shaoyu escaped this time, he would never appear again easily, or even disappear forever. In his own heart, there would always be a demon! Li Shaoyu''s performance today is beyond his imagination. If he is given another period of time, it''s hard to estimate how much this young man can grow up to. He will definitely become his enemy! "Kill me, search the hell world for me, and destroy everything related to Li Shaoyu!" The emperor of the five elements yelled at those celestial kings who were watching the battle in the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away, pouring their anger into the hell world. A large number of immortal kings and powerful real spirits poured into the hell world, which was absolutely a disaster for the hell world, but Li Shaoyu had no power to manage it. He lost miserably this time, and almost lost his life. The last blow took away nearly 90% of his power. This kind of consumption is fatal, and it is necessary to recover even if there is a rare medicine In the last hundred years. But fortunately, he still carries the body of emperor Huangtian. This is the best tonic for him. It can shorten the recovery time by at least half, and it can also recover strength as soon as possible. When Li Shaoyu appears in the world of Shura Taoism through the transmission channel, he finally lies powerlessly in a boundless desert. Only when he arrives here can he really escape from the heaven. He hides here, and he can''t find himself for a while even if the five elements emperor has the ability to communicate with heaven. Li Shaoyu has lived in seclusion in this desert. Now he is in a poor state and can''t absorb a lot of energy. He has to recover slowly. He has to absorb the medicine and the body of emperor Huangtian for ten years, so he doesn''t rush to show up. In a hurry, 30 years have passed in a flash, and Li Shaoyu''s strength has finally recovered. However, in the past 30 years, Li Shaoyu''s strength has not increased much, but his proficiency in depicting the twelve heavenly runes has risen to a very high level, because he can finally calm down and do nothing to improve his strength Worry, in the process of recovering from injury, concentrate on studying 12 runes. Now the success rate of depiction has reached more than 95%, which is only one step away from complete integration. The five element Heavenly Emperor opened the channel to the world of human Tao, and personally slaughtered the creatures of human Tao. All the four powerful emperors of human Tao died in battle, trying to force Li Shaoyu to appear. However, Li Shaoyu never showed up, because he knew that even if he showed up now, he could not change anything. Maybe he had to take himself in. So Li Shaoyu can only endure silently, licking the wound alone in the dark. The emperor of the five elements is breaking his wings and weakening his strength to the greatest extent. Fortunately, the elders of the cloud clan didn''t really want to help the emperor of the five elements. The transmission channel they opened only lasted ten days and they began to want to collapse, which did not destroy the creatures of the human way. Li Shaoyu secretly vowed in his heart that he would recover everything he lost today sooner or later, and make the five elements emperor pay the price! After the army of the five elements emperor retreated from the world of human Tao, Li Shaoyu arrived at the world of human Tao again. The evil spirit in this world is too heavy and needs to be purified. Li Shaoyu''s next huge life and death diagram slowly transforms the evil spirit into the purest energy and integrates it into his body. He stayed in the world of human Tao and continued to study the twelve heavenly runes. After decades of meditation, he had an idea in his heart, which had been deduced countless times. If his idea could be successfully realized, his fighting power would definitely be able to soar forward, and it was not impossible to defeat the five elements emperor. However, the premise of this matter was one We must integrate the twelve heavenly runes and create a stable enough rune. Otherwise, all ideas will still be in vain.The next time he appears in front of the emperor of the five elements, he must not fail. He must make an end with the emperor of the five elements! Time goes by in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, another 20 years have passed. Li Shaoyu has finally crossed the last step. He can finally depict the stable runes of the way of heaven. At this time, he is looking at the 12 characters spinning around him with a smile, and then he is going to make the next step. He wants to permanently imprint these twelve runes in his body and achieve permanent growth for his body. As long as this plan is successful, it is difficult for him to estimate how much his combat power can soar. This is not just a simple fusion of one or two runes, but a fusion of all runes into his body, except for simple items In addition to the increase, they can also form an array to increase each other. This is a geometric increase, and the burst of energy is unimaginable. Now Li Shaoyu is a little worried about whether his body can bear the power of such tyrants once the plan is successful. He had already thought about the location of the twelve Rune inlays. He found the twelve main light gates in his body. Each light gate was inlaid with one, and the location was just right for the formation space. One, two, three When Li Shaoyu inlaid the first five runes, everything went smoothly. However, when Li Shaoyu inlaid the sixth Rune on a gate of light, there was a faint resonance between the six runes, forming a new formation and starting to increase these runes again. However, the star map in Li Shaoyu''s body also brightened at this moment, and the two forces obviously formed a kind of conflict. There was a strong collision in Li Shaoyu''s body, and the whole formation collapsed instantly, and all the originally inlaid runes fell off! Failed! Li Shaoyu was shocked, and his deduction made a mistake. This method seems to be impossible. Guangmen and Tiandao Rune can''t be integrated together, and the power is repulsive! He had to start deduction again, and then inlay again, but every experiment failed. In three years, he had tried all the light gates, but none of them worked. He could not complete the inlay of runes at all. He could only hold seven runes at the most, which was far from twelve. Li Shaoyu is silent. It seems that this road doesn''t work. In the end, he focuses his eyes on the chaotic egg. He has tried all the places he can try in his body. Now only the chaotic egg of unknown origin has not been tried, and it will be his last chance. If there is no inlay here, then my plan will fail. Chapter 1057 According to his deduction, the twelve runes of heaven''s way should have this effect, which he has confirmed on the black feather sword. He inlaid these runes on the black feather sword like a seal spirit array, and the power of the black feather sword has indeed been improved. However, it should be developed by an existential person to strengthen the human body. The effect of inlaying in weapons is far less obvious than that of the human body. It''s like a weapon refining technique using the human body as an instrument, and it''s also a very mature weapon refining technique. Therefore, Li Shaoyu doesn''t think he will fail, only that the carrier is not found right. Li Shaoyu began to inlay this chaotic egg. This chaotic egg is like his own second air sea. It is his own power to store and coordinate. Therefore, generally, he will not move it, but now he can only take a chance. If you succeed, you will soar to the sky, or even find another way to the top. If you fail, you will return to the original point and start all over again. Li Shaoyu''s mood is extremely chaotic now, because he does not know what kind of result his decision will bring next moment, so he must first adjust his mind, let himself calm down, so that he will not make mistakes, because once such things go wrong, they will cause irreparable harm. After a long time, Li Shaoyu''s mood gradually calmed down, and then began to inlay these heavenly runes on the chaotic eggs in his body, but his hands trembled slightly. Boom! When the first rune is inlaid, the chaotic egg shivers. The process of inlaying is really successful. His assumption is correct. The chaotic egg can be used as the carrier of the rune. This is a war rune. After the successful inlay, Li Shaoyu suddenly felt his fighting spirit was much higher, and his heart seemed to have inexplicable courage. After the first Tiandao Rune was successfully inlaid, Li Shaoyu immediately gained a lot of confidence and began to inlay the second rune. This time, it was the killing rune, and the inlay was also successful. The power stored in the chaotic egg suddenly surged up wildly, and there was a sound of thunder. There were cracks on the chaotic egg, showing that it was directly supported by the violent energy! Third, fourth, Fifth One by one, Tiandao runes were successfully inlaid. Until the 11th Rune was successfully inlaid, the formation did not collapse. It was only one step away from complete success. But at the moment, Li Shaoyu hesitated to embed the last rune. Because at present, the increase of Rune on chaotic egg has reached an extremely terrifying level. The eggshell is full of cracks, and it seems that it will be completely broken at a touch. Li Shaoyu is afraid that once he puts the twelfth Rune on it, he will produce a powerful explosion, which will completely burst the chaotic egg! However, after hesitating for a long time, he finally picked up the twelfth Rune and slowly put it on the chaotic egg. After all, only when the twelve runes come together can they give full play to the real power of these runes. If one is missing, it will not be perfect, and it will not be able to achieve the strongest, which is inconsistent with the principle of taking the strongest road. Boom! When the last Rune was put on the chaotic egg, the twelve runes formed a perfect array, which suddenly increased the previous increase by at least three times. Finally, the eggshell of the chaotic egg could not bear to crack. The violent force burst in Li Shaoyu''s body, and all the channels connecting guangmen and chaotic egg were cracked. Li Shaoyu worked hard The constructed energy cycle system collapsed instantly! Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He seemed to be too anxious. He failed at the last moment and pushed himself into the abyss! This time, the damage of the meridians was more thorough than last time. Last time, it was just broken. This time, it was directly ablated and completely turned into nothingness. That is to say, he could not find any meridians in his body and was completely filled with the power of riot! This time I seem to be completely abandoned! Li Shaoyu tells himself that he is almost in despair. The disappearance of each meridian deepens his despair. Without it, even if he wants to re connect the veins, it is impossible for him to connect the meridians or repair the injury. The meridians are like a highway to transport energy. Now there is only energy in his body, and all the highways disappear How to repair the injury! The violent energy in her body gradually subsided, and the whole chaotic stone egg collapsed and turned into chaotic energy hiding in his body. The veins completely disappeared in her body, and the remaining light gates still existed. Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his closed eyes, but there was no sadness in his eyes. What flashed was all excitement and disbelief! Because although all his meridians disappeared, he didn''t feel that his power was hindered, even smoother than before! If power used to be transported back and forth on the highway like meridians, now the energy in his body is directly acting on his body, and the speed and intensity of power explosion are far higher than before. Moreover, the power in the light gate of one''s own body can directly gush into one''s own body, and the power in one''s own body can also be directly integrated into the light gate to realize the confluence of energy. After the energy in one''s own body calms down, the state is very strange. It seems that one cloud after another is operating according to an inexplicable rule in one''s own body, and it seems that one side of one''s own body The universe world, and the light gates in one''s own body are like huge stars hiding in the universe, releasing huge light in the dark universe!Now Li Shaoyu''s state is unspeakably good. He is so comfortable all over his body, and there is no difference at all. However, his power has actually been increased. The twelve runes of the heavenly way are hidden among the nebulae, performing the effect of increasing amplitude in the dark. His strength has suddenly improved a level compared with decades ago! Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing to himself. Is it possible that he has taken a new road by chance? The body becomes the universe, and an alternative way of supremacy begins? Because he felt that his current strength should have gone beyond the scope of Immortal Emperor, and he should have the power of supreme level. However, all this needs to be verified, because he has never had a fight with the real supreme. It''s hard to say whether the five elements Heavenly Emperor can be regarded as the real supreme. Maybe he can only be regarded as the Immortal Emperor with supreme level combat power. However, he was not in a hurry to go to the five elements for actual combat, because he had just stepped into this level and needed to be well stabilized, at least to stabilize his state at this level. Because he can feel that his current strength is not too stable, high and low, this state is very fatal in the angry decisive battle, and he may be killed by his opponent''s invisible attack at the moment when his momentum becomes weak! Li Shaoyu named his state between the Immortal Emperor and the supreme emperor as the bridge of the emperor. One step forward is the supreme emperor, and one step back is the Immortal Emperor. As a transitional state before he really stepped into the supreme realm, now he has seen a new way, and it is only a matter of time before he becomes the supreme. Taking himself as a melting pot, melting out the universe is the supreme way he saw! Chapter 1058 The road ahead was clear, and Li Shaoyu''s mood soon calmed down. Although he was different from his original idea and was somewhat affected by luck, he finally took the road ahead by chance. As long as he became familiar with it, it should not be a problem to meet the emperor of the five elements. However, as for whether he can defeat the emperor of the five elements, he is not sure for the moment, and still needs time to steadily improve his strength. Boom The original calm void suddenly becomes very dark, and the void is suddenly torn. A terrible dark vortex emerges through the crack. A frightening pressure comes out from the crack. A strange red dot appears in the dark vortex, like a red eye, peeping at Li Shaoyu''s present state. Li Shaoyu felt something in his heart and suddenly looked up. When he saw the red light spot, his mind suddenly trembled. There was a strange magic on the light spot. It seemed that he could penetrate his mind and see himself completely. "Are you the so-called day?" Li Shaoyu suddenly stood up, pointed to the black whirlpool and cheered coldly. He was too familiar with this feeling. This kind of breath appeared a long time ago, and he was almost killed by a flash of lightning. Combined with the performance of the emperor of the five elements, Li Shaoyu suddenly had this idea in his heart. Is this inexplicable existence the biggest behind the scenes! Click! There was no response, but Li Shaoyu keenly felt that this breath sent out a trace of anger, and then there was a colorful lightning falling down in the dark vortex, which was so fast that it was suffocating! Maybe the lightning is already on the way from the appearance of the vortex, but the distance between the two is too far, so they don''t arrive at the first time. The other''s purpose is to kill themselves! However, Li Shaoyu''s body at this time is far from what it used to be. The whole person has greatly improved both in terms of spiritual awareness and reaction speed. So at the moment when the colorful lightning appeared, Li Shaoyu had already made a move. The power in his body was like a river rushing. Guangmen was frantically soaking the nebular energy in his body, and the powerful power turned into a chaotic dragon The multicolored lightning on the sky blows away! Boom! The chaos dragon roars on the void, while the colorful lightning is obviously suppressed by some rules of heaven and earth in the process of landing, weakened by layers, and directly torn between heaven and earth by the chaos dragon! At this moment, Li Shaoyu can feel the red dot behind the crack. There seems to be a slight fluctuation in his spirit. He seems to be attacked by an inexplicable reaction, or he feels surprised by his own strength. "You want to kill me so much, why don''t you come by yourself? Or you can''t make it? So we can only use such dirty means? " Li Shaoyu''s hair is flying wildly. He coldly asks for the existence above the void. He knows that the other party can hear it. Silence! There is nothing but silence in the void. The strange red dot just stares at Li Shaoyu like an eye. It doesn''t give him any response at all. Only the inexplicable pressure covers all sides, making many creatures in Shura world shudder. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t stop because of his silence. He still pointed to the red dot and cried out: "you can''t make it. Do you want to kill me because you are afraid? Is it because I have threatened you that you have deliberately cultivated the emperor of the five elements to be your executioner and help you carry out the plan of cleaning your dissidents? " There is still no response. The red dot on the void seems to be thinking, and it seems to have no thought at all. Maybe its function is only to monitor Li Shaoyu. It finds something wrong with Li Shaoyu, so it makes a move. All this is still a mystery. "Why don''t you talk? Is it disdain? Or not? Or are you just a mute Li Shaoyu said angrily: "but no matter what kind of thing you are, I will find you sooner or later, find you out, and then blow you up!" "Hum!" The first response came from the void. It was very brief, just a cold hum. However, Li Shaoyu recognized the other party''s contempt for himself, even for his own world. It was a kind of arrogant attitude. He regarded himself and others as ants. However, this cold hum conveys too much information, at least proving that the other party is not a machine without thought, but a living body with wisdom. "Why do you despise me? You deliberately want to kill me, but again and again failed, what qualifications do you have to put on such a look, it is ridiculous Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "Ridiculous ignorant mole ant! Do you think you can survive in that dying grave? As for saying that you threaten my existence, it''s even more ridiculous. You are nothing but a tough mole ant who has just reached the threshold of evolution. How can you compete with the dragon! " It seems that the existence above the void has finally come to interest and said to Li Shaoyu. "You are ridiculous! In my opinion, you are afraid of arguing with a mole ant! I am afraid that I will surpass you in the future, and that you will crawl under my feet! " Li Shaoyu cheered coldly: "in the name of heaven''s will, you bewitch the emperor of the five elements. If you use his hand to get rid of me, can''t you see any hope now, so you jump out?""Before long, you and your grave will perish. You are just a humble insect that occasionally attracts my attention in the vast sea of stars. It can also be regarded as adding some new fun to my boring life. If you can survive, come to heaven. I''ll wait for you to come to me!" The existence behind the void whispered, and then the dark whirlpool on the void slowly closed, the red light spot also lost its brilliance, and the heaven and the earth were calm again. Tianwaitian! Li Shaoyu looks up at the void. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t understand in the world. At least he has never heard of Tianwaitian. What kind of existence is this? What is the role of the beyond? Is all this still unknown? But today, I got a lot of information. The other party said that he had touched the threshold of evolution. Obviously, he admitted that he was on the right road and certainly threatened the other party''s interests. If not, the other party would not be so anxious to kill himself. This time, Li Shaoyu was relieved. The other side estimated that it was the existence of superdetachment level in the legend. Since the other side said that, he could be relieved to practice and improve. Because this is a brand new state of mind, it took Li Shaoyu more than three years from being familiar with it to applying it, before he finally mastered the wonderful use of the body, and his strength began to enter a stage of stable improvement. This body surprised him a lot. This new state can swallow and absorb energy directly from the outside world through its own light gate and acupoints, and transform it into its own force. Regardless of any attribute, as long as the energy can be swallowed, and there is no need to specially refine it, these energies will automatically integrate into these energy bodies that look like nebular air mass in his body, and turn Into nebular energy for your own use. That is to say, my body can freely use all kinds of energy, not limited to the yuan force, so that I can traverse the whole world, and I don''t have to be restricted by the region in the future. And now the speed of swallowing and absorbing the surrounding energy of this body has reached an amazing level, because there is no need to specially refine it. It is just a kind of predatory whale sucking drink. It can be said that the body is changing all the time, and it is making progress at an amazing speed, which is beyond common sense. Because according to the common sense, when we reach this level, it will be extremely difficult to improve our strength every time. It is very difficult to have a stage of rapid improvement. Now our body has broken the routine. In a flash of time, five years later, Li Shaoyu''s strength has improved a lot again. However, this explosive growth has gradually slowed down. Recently, his strength has gradually stabilized. He has finally crossed the stage of floating between the Immortal Emperor and the supreme, and completely entered the supreme realm! However, this stage is usually called pseudo supreme, because through the conversation with yunshang supreme, chaos supreme and the supreme he once met in the purgatory abyss, it shows that the real supreme should be a practitioner who steps into detachment, and only the pseudo supreme can not escape. On this day, Li Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, because the emperor of five elements acted again. This time, he opened the channel of Shura world, and Li Shaoyu decided not to escape. Chapter 1059 The thoroughfare of the world of Shura was opened. This time, the emperor of five elements seemed to know that Li Shaoyu was hiding here. So as soon as the thoroughfare was opened, he killed Li Shaoyu with a large army and rushed to the place where Li Shaoyu was. Obviously, he got the "God"''s notice. "Li Shaoyu, you really make it easy for me to find. How nice I''ve been hiding here these years?" The emperor of five elements looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile. This time, he had made up his mind that he would never allow Li Shaoyu to run away easily. "I haven''t seen him for many years. It seems that the emperor of heaven is more and more energetic, and his strength is more and more unpredictable." Li Shaoyu sneered, saying that the emperor of the five elements is just a poor man who has been used by others. Maybe so far he doesn''t understand that he is just a chess piece that has been used by others. Maybe after he is eliminated, his day of death is not far away. "I have to be favored by heaven, inherit the great fortune of heaven and earth, and do justice for heaven. Naturally, my strength will become stronger and stronger. If you go against heaven and try to fight against heaven, you will be punished by heaven. It seems that your state has not changed much before. Is your cultivation stagnant? Finally, I''d like to advise you that it''s still too late to abandon the dark and turn to the light! " The emperor of five elements said with a smile. "Shut up! An ignorant fool Li Shaoyu''s face suddenly became cold, and he said to the emperor of five elements in a cold voice: "do you know what you are doing? What you''re doing now is pushing the whole universe to a dead end. Don''t wake up as soon as possible! " "It seems that after so many years, your mind hasn''t changed at all. Just today, I''ll cut you off completely!" The emperor of the five elements looks cold, and a divine ring rises behind his head. The aura of the protagonist is added again, and the whole person''s momentum can''t help rising again. Li Shaoyu sighed, shook his head and said, "it seems that you have been confused. You have to be sober with facts." "Now you dare to be arrogant. I think you are looking for death at all!" The emperor of the five elements is furious. Now he adheres to the destiny of heaven, and all the powerful families in the universe are subject to it. Only Li Shaoyu is still stubborn. This makes him extremely angry, so he makes a direct move, and shows no mercy! Boom! The space around Li Shaoyu is confined. Although this is the world of Shura and Taoism, it is also made by yunshang supreme based on the big universe, so the "aura of protagonist" of the five elements Heavenly Emperor can still play a role. With a smile, Li Shaoyu lifted his hand and tore open the space to imprison himself. Suddenly, he slapped the emperor of five elements and swung to him. The aura of the emperor of five elements could not imprison Li Shaoyu. The emperor of the five elements was shocked. Five flying swords rose up around him and turned into swords and shields to block him. At the same time, many patterns appeared around him and turned into various energy strangling forces. There were flaming rosefinch, green dragon, sword and pagoda. In short, there were all kinds of energy forms, but they all had one thing in common That is to say, every form of energy is extremely terrifying, all of which are smashed down towards Li Shaoyu! The way of array of the five elements emperor of heaven has reached the peak. These array patterns are all launched in an instant, and their powers are not bad. Even if you can kill ordinary powers, it''s not a problem. It''s possible to kill the Immortal Emperor if so many formations are launched at the same time. Boom Li Shaoyu''s body is also shining. All his strength lies in his body. He can use it more quickly. At this time, he is like a hot sun in the sky. He will tear up the rosefinch, blow out the green dragon, break off the sword and destroy the pagoda. There is no energy that can touch his body. There is a powerful posture that can''t touch his body. Bang! Li Shaoyu wiped out the array of the emperor of the five elements, and then hit the sword and shield of the emperor of the five elements with one blow. The five layers of sword and shield broke four layers in an instant, and even the last layer was full of cracks, which almost broke in an instant. The body of the five elements emperor retreated rapidly, the divine ring behind his head glowed, and the surrounding energy surged to his side crazily, forming an energy protective film beside his body, blocking between himself and Li Shaoyu. Boom! The last layer of light shield was broken after a short time. Li Shaoyu directly killed the emperor of the five elements in front of him. With a round of sun in his hand, he raised his hand to bombard the emperor of the five elements! The emperor of the five elements also came out with a fist. Now he has energy to protect his body, and his close combat ability is very terrible. He can break the sky and the earth when he raises his hand, so Li Shaoyu has no fear in the face of close combat. Boom! Boom! Boom Li Shaoyu and the emperor of the five elements collide on the void like two lights and shadows. The void bursts into huge cracks and even forms invisible black holes, swallowing all the energy around. However, although the emperor of the five elements was not afraid of collision, his speed was not as fast as Li Shaoyu. His energy body was constantly hit by Li Shaoyu, and there appeared one depression after another. Although he didn''t really attack his body, this terrible shock made him feel bad. His eyes were full of wonder, because it was less than a hundred years since the last battle between them. He really didn''t understand how Li Shaoyu could be so powerful that he already had the supreme fighting power!Boom! Finally, Li Shaoyu put his foot through the body protection energy of the five element emperor and directly kicked it on his chest. The five element emperor kept flying to the rear. A shocking wound appeared on his chest, but he was recovering at an amazing speed. He gathered too much energy around him and supplied him continuously. He didn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of energy . However, being kicked away by Li Shaoyu is definitely a serious psychological blow to him. Since he got the "aura of the protagonist", he thinks that he can absolutely wantonly cross the universe, and there will be no rivals in the world. Even if Yun Shang is reborn, he can''t do anything about it, and his self-confidence has been extremely high. But now Li Shaoyu''s kick is undoubtedly a slap to him, which makes him wake up a lot. In this world, he is not invincible at all, but there are enemies in the world! "Do you still think you are absolutely invincible? Do you really think you are blessed? Is it time to wake up now? " Instead of pursuing, Li Shaoyu stood on the void and said coldly to the emperor of the five elements. The emperor of the five elements looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice, "the six worlds should be your home field. If it is in the universe, I will never be defeated by you!" "Let''s fight in the universe, and I''ll let you know where your mistake is!" Li Shaodi said with a smile. "Go The emperor of the five elements gave a cold drink and flew directly to the entrance. Li Shaoyu followed him with a smile. This time he wanted to convince the emperor of the five elements! Chapter 1060 The universe, out of the valley. At this time, the dungeon valley was already beyond recognition after the original war. The ground was full of scars, and there were huge holes everywhere. Except for the portal leading to the six worlds, there was no complete place, and the place was desolate. There was the scene of Dungeon Valley before. "Li Shaoyu, you are really brave and dare to chase after me. Today is the day of your death!" The emperor of the five elements cheered coldly. He always thought that the reason why Li Shaoyu was able to defeat himself was that he had the advantage of the Shura world. Although his leading role aura could control that world, Li Shaoyu was the actual controller after all, and he had to be limited. But in the universe, he had no worries at all. He could control this world perfectly, and Li Shaoyu could only control it You can do whatever you want. "Emperor of the five elements, today I want you to understand that everything you do is wrong. Even the day you believe in is different from what you think. He is not invincible, and you are just a poor man who is played with by others. Today I will wake you up with my fist!" Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of the five elements with a sneer, and then gently waved his fist. The five elements emperor''s face sank, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "Li Shaoyu, it seems that you have forgotten how you ran away from me last time. Just now, you did occupy some advantages in the world made by yunshang supreme, but in this real world, I don''t think you are so arrogant!" As soon as the voice of the emperor of the five elements fell, the divine ring behind his head shone with brilliant light. Then the whole person''s momentum suddenly became different. He seemed to be the center of the whole heaven and earth. The world was changing because of him. Invisible pressure came from all directions to Li Shaoyu. The force was evacuated and the time and space was cut off. Li Shaoyu suddenly fell into a serious situation In the state of bondage, he lost the ability to act. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The flying swords representing the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth appeared in front of the emperor of the five elements in turn. On each flying sword, a complex array appeared, which caused a tremor in heaven and earth. Before flying out, there was a terrible intention of killing across the sea of stars! Although the emperor of the five elements was blessed by the divine ring, he entered the Tao by array after all, so his strongest technique still could not go out of the category of array, which has become a habit of his own. "Let the dust fly away!" With a cold smile on the corner of the emperor''s mouth and a gentle wave of his hand, the five flying swords suddenly pierced the void and fell down to Li Shaoyu! The five flying swords emit five colors of brilliance, and finally condense into five colors of sword wheel in the process of flying to Li Shaoyu. The sharp sword will directly crush the void. The void first turns into chaos, and then even chaos is crushed. A large area of space collapses into black holes, space turbulence is rampant everywhere, and the whole world seems to collapse, as if ushering in the end of the world! Li Shaoyu keeps smiling all the time. Despite the ups and downs around him, he is still as firm as a rock in the waves. He doesn''t know whether he has transcendent self-confidence or is imprisoned by the emperor of the five elements. Finally, a trace of energy outside the five color sword wheel poured into Li Shaoyu''s position, followed by a sword blade! A flash of light! Li Shaoyu moved. He had a long black sword in his hand. He waved it and cut it out with one sword! This sword seems to cut off the eternity of time. Under this sword, heaven and earth are eclipsed. Time and space seem to be cut. The five color sword wheel is also cut off by Li Shaoyu''s sword. It splits and dissipates in front of Li Shaoyu and decomposes into a little energy. What a sharp sword! There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the emperor of five elements. He didn''t expect that his attack was easily cut off by Li Shaoyu. He didn''t even have any effect. "Now you should be sober!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink, and there was chaos on his body. When he stepped out, he had already arrived at the side of the emperor of the five elements. The confinement in the void had no effect on him at all. There was a flow of inexplicable rhyme outside his body, which completely offset all kinds of confinement. "Go to hell!" The emperor of the five elements was so angry that there was a lot of energy around him, which turned into two scissors shaped forceps. They cut out Li Shaoyu''s forceps and directly cut up a large void. Poof! With a cold smile, Li Shaoyu waved his sword. It was just a sword. Two forceps of great energy disappeared, and the attack of the emperor of the five elements turned into nothingness. "It seems you still don''t understand what happened." Looking at the emperor of five elements with a look of astonishment and anger, Li Shaoyu gently shook his sword and said, "do you think I''m the same as I was before? Do you really think that in the world of Shura, I can win you because I occupy the right place? " "Isn''t it? What''s the reason? " The emperor of the five elements asked in a deep voice. At this moment, his full confidence suddenly disappeared. He suddenly realized that maybe he had made a mistake. Li Shaoyu''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination. Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of the five elements and said: "I have said that you are just a poor man. You think you have found a different way to success. In fact, you have just fallen into a trap. Your strength has not been greatly improved. What you rely on is the magic ring behind your head, a very powerful power in the field. But this kind of field is really powerful. It can control the surrounding space perfectly. It can suppress almost all the practitioners in the universe. But when you meet me, it''s your biggest doom! ""What do you mean?" The emperor of the five elements asked in a deep voice. "I have stepped into the supreme realm, which is different from your pseudo supreme realm relying on external means. I really rely on my own power to achieve the supreme realm, and I don''t have to rely on any external factors, and my strength will not decrease. I just completely restrain your realm! Your field can control the world Tao, but it can''t affect me. So you should understand Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of the five elements and said in a deep voice, "after all, you are still the emperor, and I am the real supreme!" "You are the supreme, I am the emperor? How dare you say that. " The eyes of the emperor of the five elements suddenly became like sharp swords. The five imperial swords were suspended in front of him, and all of them were trembling slightly. The void split one by one. Li Shaoyu even noticed that the body of the emperor of the five elements was trembling. It was obvious that his mood had fluctuated at this time. Zheng! The emperor of five elements held the Jinxing sword in his hand. The other four swords whirled around him, and the God ring behind his head was shining. The whole person released an extremely powerful sharp breath, and a powerful sword meaning directly tore the sky! "Don''t be so conceited! I am the supreme! Beyond the supreme cloud war! Anyone who stands in front of me will die in front of me, and you are no exception! " With the roar of the emperor of the five elements, the whole person went into a state of madness. He released a sword that aimed at Li Shaoyu, and the void collapsed behind him, causing a huge explosion. He cut it directly at a place not far away from Li Shaoyu, and the fury of the sword directly opened the world! "It seems that you don''t understand. It seems that you have to be forced to calm down!" Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor of five elements and shook his head. Then he slowly raised his sword. The black sword flashed away! Poof! It''s blood! Chapter 1061 Poof! The black light flashed away, a golden broken sword flew up, and red blood flew up. The void suddenly recovered from fury to tranquility, and everything suddenly calmed down. The hair of the emperor of the five elements is flying. He looks at Li Shaoyu with a wooden face. He also looks at the half broken sword in his hand and the scar on his chest. His eyes are full of fear. He really couldn''t figure out why he failed, and even his sword was cut off. It was his own life weapon. It was extremely tough and could cut everything, but now it was broken. "What else do you have to say? Your power is borrowed after all. Do you think he will give you the so-called ultimate power? It''s time to wake up Li Shaoyu raised his sword and looked at the emperor of the five elements coldly. "No! It''s impossible! I''m acting on behalf of heaven. How can I lose to a guy who goes against heaven like you? I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled The emperor of the five elements was like a mad devil. His four swords trembled, and his body burst out limitless divine radiance. He burned down the sky and rushed to Li Shaoyu again! Li Shaoyu is laughing, because he is sure to win this battle. The mood of the emperor of the five elements has been completely disordered, and even his strength has been unable to control perfectly. In this way, he can only play more and more disorderly. Click! Li Shaoyu splits a sword again. The light of the sword lights up in front of the five element emperor, but the attack falls on the divine ring behind his head, leaving a crack on the divine ring behind his head! Click! Click! Click! One by one, the black sword light fell on the divine ring behind the head of the emperor of five elements, and all of them fell on that crack. As a result, the crack on the divine ring became bigger and bigger, and it was about to break. Li Shaoyu wanted to completely destroy the fighting spirit of the five element Heavenly Emperor. The moment when the five element Heavenly Emperor lost his divine ring was the moment when his will completely collapsed. The emperor of the five elements retreated constantly under the bombardment of powerful forces. He knew where Li Shaoyu was attacking, but he could not stop it. Even though he had devoted himself to the defense of the divine ring behind his head, he still could not prevent it. He could only bear it again and again, retreating again and again, allowing the cracks on the divine ring to grow bigger and bigger. Boom! In the end, the divine ring behind the five element emperor''s head was completely broken, the surrounding world was instantly unsealed, and the strength of the five element emperor was rapidly declining, returning from the supreme level to the immortal level. Poof! The four flying swords around the emperor of five elements were blown away. Li Shaoyu cut the body of the emperor of five elements into two parts with one sword. Since the fight, the emperor of five elements has been seriously damaged for the first time! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s attack didn''t stop, and his fist turned into an energy dragon, which directly smashed the lower part of the emperor of the five elements into a blood mist! The emperor of the five elements is an extremely dangerous person. He must maximize his achievements and defeat him in one go. Otherwise, when the emperor of the five elements slows down, it will be another fierce battle! "Ah..."! How could that be! How can I fail! " The upper body of the five elements emperor is roaring, while the lower body is trying to unite. However, Li Shaoyu''s energy is like a maggot attached to bones, which follows his blood mist, making it difficult for him to condense successfully. "Your failure has long been doomed, because you have abandoned your own way!" Li Shaoyu roared, and his fists hit the upper body of the five element emperor one after another, leaving one fist seal after another on his body. The blood mist burst out on the body of the five element emperor, and the breath of the five element emperor became weaker and weaker. Finally, Li Shaoyu smashed his head with one blow! "Ah..." The true spirit of the emperor of the five elements escaped from the body, desperately urging his spiritual energy to hurt li Shaoyu and take back the initiative in the battle. Unfortunately, it is useless. He has been completely suppressed by Li Shaoyu, and a big hand with chaotic atmosphere directly grasped his true spirit. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the shackles of his big hand and was firmly controlled. A jade box suddenly appeared in the void, put all the remains of the five elements emperor into the jade box, and then fell into Li Shaoyu''s hands. "Li Shaoyu! What do you want to do? " The real spirit of the emperor of five elements could not help but be shocked and angry. Li Shaoyu took away his body. Moreover, the jade box should have a special function. At the moment of closing, it had isolated all the breath and made him completely lose contact with the body. "I will separate your body from the true spirit, but this time you can''t reappear without my permission." Li Shaoyu looks at the true spirit of the five element Heavenly Emperor, and then takes out a jade bottle, ready to seal the true spirit of the five element Heavenly Emperor. "Li Shaoyu, please kill me. Don''t be hypocritical here. I won''t have any feelings for you! Don''t think that if you don''t kill me, I will be grateful to you. You are just dreaming! As long as I don''t die for a day, I will watch you for a day and make you restless! " The emperor of five elements roared angrily. "Emperor of the five elements, blood and violence are not the only way to solve the problem. Don''t you understand that? Before, you were strong enough, so you can make the world submit to you, but you have to be overthrown by me with stronger power. This kind of struggle is endless, a vicious circle, and not the right way at all. " Li Shaoyu shook his head at the emperor of the five elements and said."Women''s benevolence! Sooner or later the Terran will be destroyed in your hands, sooner or later because of what you do and perish! In fact, I also know that you absolutely want to kill me in your heart. Come on, follow your heart and kill me. That''s what a strong man should have The true spirit of the emperor of five elements sent out a frenzied spiritual wave and said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu shook his head again and said, "you''re wrong. I didn''t want to kill you from the beginning. Even if you''re very wrong, you''ve made great contributions to the Terrans. And your starting point is also for the Terrans, so I won''t kill you. I will let you follow me and see with your own eyes how the Terran is going to the top. I will also let you lose heart and become a witness of my road Later, Li Shaoyu directly sealed the true spirit of the five element Heavenly Emperor in the jade vase, but he did not cut off his contact with the outside world, because he still needed the five element Heavenly Emperor to witness the next road, so that the five element Heavenly Emperor could understand what was really powerful. "Li Shaoyu, you will regret it and pay for what you have done today!" After being sealed, the emperor of five elements said to Li Shaoyu. "I''ll let you look at me all the time and see who will regret it at last!" Li Shaoyu replied with a smile. "Ha ha, let''s wait and see." The emperor of the five elements lost his voice after he said this. As a loser, he doesn''t want to say anything more now. "You''ll see." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 1062 When the emperor of the five elements was sealed, Li Shaoyu finally got rid of a big worry. The pattern of respecting human race in Xinghai will be broken, and the era of great prosperity of all ethnic groups will soon come again. But before that, he has one more thing to solve, which is to deal with the attack of the reincarnation universe. He had not thought about anything else before, but now he had to go deeper and think, is the attack of reincarnation universe a simple coincidence, or is it related to the nameless existence of Tianwaitian, or is the attack of reincarnation Hunter deliberately arranged by the behind the scenes? What is the connection between the big universe and the reincarnation universe? What is the connection with Tianwaitian? Why do they have to come to destroy the strong in the universe? Is it really because yunshang has robbed their holy things? Or are there other reasons? He has no way to guess all this, but if he connects all the information he gets now, he can also vaguely get a conclusion that his rise threatens someone''s existence in the dark, so it leads to his death. Cloud war supreme is like this, chaos supreme is like this, it can be seen that the supreme road is not easy to go. Since becoming the supreme, Yunsang has been trapped in endless reincarnation. It is not that he is unable to escape back to the universe, but that he cannot escape back for some reason, until he almost died. After becoming the supreme of chaos, his body was slowly petrified, and finally he had to walk into the state of extinction, leading to his sitting in the ancient cave of chaos for endless years, and he did not dare to improve his strength. Think about the rows of dead bodies outside purgatory that have been dead outside the ultimate immortal mansion since ancient times. They are all the strongest in the universe, but they did not get a good end in the end. Is it all a coincidence? However, in Li Shaoyu''s view, this is not a coincidence at all. At the end of this evolutionary road, there must be one or more big hands silently influencing all this. The inexplicable existence of Tianwaitian is probably such a powerful creature. I just don''t know whether it is one or the only one. The supreme one in purgatory once said that he was a chess piece, so I''m afraid that the chess holder was at least at the level of Tianwaitian. Now I''m afraid that I''ve entered their chess game, and I''m afraid that I''ve been watched by others, and I''m afraid that my fate will not be very smooth. Li Shaoyu sighed gently. It''s useless to think too much now. After all, no one can say what will happen in the future. At present, he can only solve the problems in front of him. The most urgent thing is to find them. The emperor of the five elements was sealed by himself, the emperor of huangtianzhan and other emperors died, and those who were caught were caught. Li Shaoyu easily brought all the forces of the whole world under his command. As the only powerful person left in the universe, soon thousands of people sent envoys to worship. One is to see the truth of the matter, the other is to see Li Shaoyu''s ideas and policies to be implemented. Li Shaoyu opened the trial dungeon, released Doudou of all nationalities who were detained by the emperor of the five elements, overturned the strategy of the emperor of the five elements, and continued to carry out the road of great harmony in the world. Soon after hearing the news, yelanlang and Zhu Tengfei came, and Li Shaoyu''s family finally got together again. The protoss, who had disappeared for a long time in the sea of stars, also reappeared, but they did not directly return to the celestial world, only occasionally spread news of their activities in the sea of stars, which is also a tentative signal. After all, the relationship between Li Shaoyu and the protoss is not harmonious, so they are not sure whether Li Shaoyu will accept them like other races. Li Shaoyu naturally knew their intention, but he didn''t express his attitude soon, because he didn''t have a good impression on the protoss from the bottom of his heart, so he was ready to hang them for a while. However, after these years of civil war, it can be said that the talents in the universe have withered, and there are countless deaths and injuries of the experts. As several emperors have been killed by themselves, the seal of the seal has only one person left, and the strength has entered an unprecedented period of decline. In the magic feather League, there are only two people who can hold up the appearance, yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei. Even if they start to tilt to them now, it is not a matter of time to grow up with a lot of resources. As for the six worlds, they have been destroyed by the five elements emperor these years. They also need to recuperate. Therefore, Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to mobilize them to intervene in the affairs of the universe in a short time. He must solve this matter himself, otherwise there will be a serious fault in the fighting power of the universe, and the magic feather alliance will become the bottom force in the universe. In order to solve this problem, Li Shaoyu once again entered the trial prison and put his ideas on the prisoners. Although these are prisoners of all ethnic groups, there are some powerful people who will become an extremely powerful force if they are used properly. Among them, what Li Shaoyu wants to accept most is Lingchen, who is located in the most central position. He is an Immortal Emperor with amazing talent. He was once highly valued by yunshang and left him some cultivation methods and insights. Now half of him may have stepped into the supreme realm. Outside the black mountain peak, in front of Lingchen emperor''s palace. When he came to this place again, Li Shaoyu''s mood was very different. When he came here last time, he was only a little monk. In the face of the return of Lingchen, he could only escape all the way, but now he was supreme and could completely overlook all this. Boom! As soon as Li Shaoyu got close to the gate, Lingchen felt something. A huge energy light palm suddenly came out of the black mountain and took a picture of Li Shaoyu!Poof! Li Shaoyu broke down in the void with a little bit of energy. Through this attack, Li Shaoyu had already felt Lingchen''s current state, the absolute peak state of Immortal Emperor, but he still didn''t step into the supreme state. It''s not that Lingchen is not amazing enough, it''s just that this road is too hard to go. Even if he has the feeling left by yunshang, he wants to create a new one The road is too difficult. It can''t be solved by time. "Have I been here so long? A new Supreme was born in the world A figure in white appeared, staring at Li Shaoyu in a daze. His dream in this life is to break into the supreme realm, but the endless years have passed, but it has never been the right way. Now someone has reached that step, so he naturally wants to have a good look. Li Shaoyu is also looking at Lingchen, who is dressed in white, has a handsome face, and is quite scholarly. But his eyes are as cold as a knife, and his voice is sonorous and powerful, which contains explosive power. "This must be emperor Lingchen. My name is Li Shaoyu. Today I''m here to ask emperor Lingchen to help me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Lingchen glances at Li Shaoyu faintly, and suddenly comes out like a ghost. With a flash of cold light, a long sword has attacked Li Shaoyu''s throat! Chapter 1063 Lingchen suddenly gives his hand to Li Shaoyu. The sword in his hand flies across the sky like lightning. In an instant, it has come to Li Shaoyu''s throat. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t move when he looked at the sword light rushing towards him. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the light of chaos rose on his body surface. Lingchen''s sword stopped three inches away from Li Shaoyu''s throat and could not go any further. Boom! The sword in Lingchen''s hand soars into the sky. The fierce sword Qi can tear the heaven and earth, but it can''t tear the chaotic light on Li Shaoyu''s body surface. Moreover, the chaotic light soon goes out, because Li Shaoyu has already put out his sword. As soon as Li Shaoyu''s sword appears, it''s like controlling the whole world. It instantly suppresses Lingchen''s sword intention and makes Lingchen''s sword intention go out. But Lingchen is suddenly stunned. He looks at Li Shaoyu for a long time and does not respond until his sword disappears for a long time. His eyes even show a kind of extremely enchanted look. Li Shaoyu''s sword flashed away. He didn''t really attack Lingchen. He just suppressed Lingchen''s sword intention and withdrew it. He didn''t deliberately create a huge attack atmosphere. However, Lingchen has been watching Li Shaoyu withdraw his sword from his scabbard. After a long time, Lingchen put away his sword, walked to one side gently, and said in a soft voice: "you have such sword skills and strength, what else can I do for you? I think no one in the world is your opponent except Yun Shang. If you want to deal with Yun Shang, I can only say sorry, because I can''t do anything for him, or I won''t be locked up until now. " "Lingchen Immortal Emperor doesn''t have to be too modest. You are definitely one of the best among the immortal emperors, and I''m not here to ask you to help me deal with yunshang supreme. I''m yunshang supreme''s disciple, and yunshang supreme has disappeared long ago. Now the situation in the universe has changed a lot. There are few immortal emperors left in the universe, and the enemy of the human race is coming The power of human beings can compete, so I want to ask my husband to help me out. " Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Yunshang disappeared? Great changes have taken place in the universe? Will the Terran have a great enemy Ling Chen frowned slightly, asked three questions in succession, then sat on the ground and said with a smile, "but what does all this have to do with me? I''m just a prisoner in prison. I''m not in the mood to know or want to know what''s going on outside Li Shaoyu sat down beside Lingchen and said in a soft voice: "Sir, don''t you really understand the painstaking effort of Yun Shang to lock you up here? He locked you up here, and he left his enlightenment that you have the potential to step into the supreme road in order to perfect you. I think you must understand that. " Lingchen was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "he didn''t kill me at the beginning. He left me his feeling. I really appreciate it. Unfortunately, for a long time, I have achieved nothing at all. I have never been able to see the way. I can''t even cut off the chains that bind me. I can''t even regain my freedom. I am disappointed with myself. " "Chains? What chain? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, because Lingchen in front of him is a free man, and he doesn''t have any chains. Why does he say that. "That''s it." Lingchen stood up and flew to the distance. However, when he flew out of the black mountain 500 meters away, strange runes appeared on his body, and energy chains appeared in the void, which bound him and dragged him back. "See, the scope of my free activities is just such a big place. This is the prohibition set by Yun Shang in my body at the beginning. He once told me that one day when I can cut off the chain, I can regain my freedom. Unfortunately, I still can''t do it today. I''m really useless." Lingchen shook his head and said to Li Shaoyu. "I can help you break the chain and regain your freedom. I wonder if you would like to help me?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Lingchen took a look at Li Shaoyu, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. After a pause, he said to Li Shaoyu, "I believe you can help me cut the chain, but it''s you who help me cut it, not me. In this way, my mind will be flawed, and I''m afraid my future achievements will stagnate, so I can''t accept your suggestion." Li Shaoyu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Lingchen just says that he can''t accept his proposal, but doesn''t say that he''s not ready to help himself. Then there''s room for maneuver, but he''s not satisfied with his proposal. Now as long as he complies with his mind, then it will be done. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu''s face was instantly full of smiles. He asked Lingchen, "I don''t know how can you help me?" "Well..." Ling Chen pondered a little and said: "just now I saw that your sword technique is very mysterious. I think if I can get this set of sword technique, my strength should be further improved, and it should not be a problem to cut the chain in the future." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing when he hears the words. It seems that Lingchen has taken a fancy to his own swordsmanship. If it is just like this, it will be much easier to handle this matter. Li Shaoyu took a look at Lingchen, then directly took out the black feather sword behind him, and began to practice his sword technique in front of Lingchen. There was no gorgeous and unusual move in this set of sword technique, or even no move. Every time he put out his sword, it was the simplest basic sword movements, such as splitting, stabbing, picking, blocking and chopping. But in Lingchen''s eyes, there were ten He felt different because what he saw was not the sword move, but the meaning of the sword."The skill is close to Tao! The skill is close to Tao! Dao Zhijian, back to nature! You are really a great master of swordsmanship. I admire you Lingchen Immortal Emperor was so excited that he could hardly speak. He could only boast, and his eyes flashed a look of extreme fascination. After practicing the 26 strokes, Li Shaoyu suddenly stopped, then stood up with his sword and watched Lingchen Immortal Emperor quietly. "Why did it stop? Your swordsmanship should still have some tricks to demonstrate. " Ling Chen is just looking at his interest. His whole body and mind have already been involved in Li Shaoyu''s swordsmanship. Li Shaoyu''s sudden stop makes him extremely unhappy. "Sir, this is the first half of my swordsmanship. If you are willing to go with me now, I will show you the second half, because the great difficulty of the Terran will come soon. I really don''t have time to wait any longer. What do you think of me?" Li Shaoyu said to Lingchen Immortal Emperor. "Good! Good! Good! What if you teach me the latter half of the sword, and when you leave, you has the final say. Lingchen Immortal Emperor is a Wuchi, otherwise he would not have achieved what he has achieved today. "That would offend." With a smile, Li Shaoyu suddenly waved his sword to the soul energy chain above the void. As long as the chain is cut off, the bondage will disappear directly. Click! As expected by Li Shaoyu, after the injection of six forces, these chains are simply vulnerable, and they will be cut off with just one sword. Chapter 1064 Lingchen looks at the energy chain cut off by Li Shaoyu''s sword and nods his head. He is more convinced that Li Shaoyu''s sword technique is superb. However, Li Shaoyu didn''t say much. Now what he wants is Lingchen to go out and help him guard the magic feather League. Although his swordsmanship is really strong, if he insists that he can use the power of Immortal Emperor to cut off the chains left by the supreme, there is little hope. Now he can only cheat Lingchen out first. "Remember that after I give you the rest of the sword, I will go out." Ling Chen said in a deep voice that he had been locked up here for endless years at the most glorious moment of his life, and his desire for other things had long been indifferent. Only martial arts and Taoism could arouse his interest. "Don''t worry, sir. Let alone my swordsmanship. No matter what you need, you can speak. As long as I can do it, I will do it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "I have to say that you are much better than yunshang. Although Yun Shang is very strong and has made great contributions to the human race and even to all the people, he is very proud of his character, otherwise I would not be locked up by him. You are more polite than him. I admire him. In the future, you will send me. I will do my best! " Lingchen nodded with a smile and said that this time he really accepted Li Shaoyu. "You''re welcome, sir. My name is Li Shaoyu. You can call me Shaoyu in the future." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "In the way of cultivation, the master is the teacher. Don''t call me Mr. and I don''t call you Shaoyu. If we don''t dislike him, how about we call him brother in the future?" Ling Chen took a look at Li Shaoyu, showed some praise, and then said softly. "In that case, I''ll call you brother Lingchen!" Li Shaoyu said to Lingchen. "Younger brother Shaoyu, please." Lingchen is also a fist, and then at Li Shaoyu to make a please gesture. "Does elder brother Lingchen have anything else to clean up?" Li Shaoyu looked at the Lingchen palace in front of him and asked. "Everything here was built by Yun Shang in those years. We just borrowed it. As for the spiritual fruits and so on, they can only be used to eat here. Let''s leave them to the people who are destined for them." Lingchen said with a loud smile. "Brother Lingchen is really free and easy. Please follow me." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then led the way ahead. This is the trial dungeon, which was built by Yun Shang. The layout was designed by the emperor of the five elements. Even if Ling Chen lost the shackles of the chain now, if no one led the way, he could not find the exit, and he would be trapped in the array. Li Shaoyu takes Lingchen seven turns and eight turns, and then a gap is opened in the void. They go in. When they come out of the gap, they are in the ice Valley and back to the outer area of the trial dungeon. The two directly boarded a transmission array, and the light flashed back to the headquarters of the magic feather League in Tianyu world. Now there are not many people left in the magic feather League. Soon Li Shaoyu and Lingchen met with each other. Li Shaoyu is not ready to expand. Now that the world is set, he doesn''t want to cause too much shock. Even if he is the only one in charge, the magic feather League is also the first force in the universe, which can''t be changed by anyone. "Brother, with your influence now, how can the magic feather league only have such a small number of people, and besides you, the strongest one is just the fairy king?" Lingchen can''t help frowning after meeting everyone. Now, without Li Shaoyu, the magic feather League might not even have been a middle power at the beginning, and it''s not as good as a big world. "Lingchen Immortal Emperor doesn''t know how many strong people want to work for our magic feather League these days, but our boss all declined, which leads to this situation." Ye Linlang said discontentedly that the magic feather league now relies on him and Zhu Tengfei to support its appearance. He has long suggested that Li Shaoyu recruit some people, but Li Shaoyu just doesn''t agree. "Brother, why is that?" Lingchen is more puzzled and asks Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know..." With a sigh, Li Shaoyu conveyed all the things that happened in these years to Lingchen in spirit, and then said, "now all the nationalities in the universe have just stabilized. If I recruit people at the beginning, there will be many people who will take part. Even all the nationalities will send their representatives to yield to me, but they will think that I am with the emperor of the five elements, so it is not easy to establish The stable situation will collapse again and even make people of all ethnic groups feel threatened. I don''t want to see such a situation. And I don''t think this kind of stability will last long. Sooner or later, it will collapse. What I want is the true common prosperity of all ethnic groups, so that our universe can become stronger and stronger, so that we can have a foothold in the sea of chaotic stars. Far from it, we can say that the overall strength of the coming reincarnation universe is much stronger than ours. If we continue to engage in internal friction, sooner or later we will perish! " "My younger brother is really a man with great ideals. I admire him Lingchen can''t help but be moved by the words. There are too few people like Li Shaoyu. Even though yunshang supreme promoted the common prosperity of all ethnic groups at the beginning, it still pushed the ancient eight ethnic groups to the status of royalty and royalty. If there is no selfishness, it''s impossible. After all, to be the strongest person in the world and to hold power in the world is the most primitive dream in every man''s heart. Even the cultivator with a pure heart and few desires is no exception. On the contrary, the stronger he is, the more ruthless he is."I can''t talk about any big ideal. I just feel that since I have gained this kind of strength, I should shoulder the corresponding responsibility." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "A good one should shoulder the corresponding responsibility. From today on, I will be a member of the magic feather League. Under the leadership of my brother, I think I will find my own position and make a career!" Looking at Li Shaoyu, Emperor Lingchen nodded his head and directly asked to join the magic feather League instead of simply helping Li Shaoyu as a guest Qing. "Brother Lingchen, are you serious?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Of course, seriously, don''t you welcome me, brother?" Ling Chen asked in a deep voice. "Why, I can''t wait for it." Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "since elder brother is so straightforward, I don''t want to hide it. I want elder brother to be the deputy leader and chief coach of the magic feather League, and guide brothers to improve their strength. I don''t know what elder brother thinks?" "With pleasure. But brother, your strength is higher than mine. I have to rely on you for the guidance and cultivation. How can I take the post of chief coach? " Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "Don''t be too modest, brother. Although I''m a little stronger, I''ve always been taught by others. I really don''t have much experience when it comes to teaching others, so this task must be done by brother. In particular, they are the mainstays of the alliance, and they also need the elder brother''s guidance. As for me, there are other important things to do. I want to find more cultivation resources for you. At the same time, I hope to open a way to the supreme realm, so that the overall strength of our universe can be greatly improved. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "What do you want to do?" Lingchen was surprised to learn that what Li Shaoyu wanted to do must be very important. He knew the situation of the individual stepping into the supreme realm. After all, someone had succeeded. However, he never dared to imagine the whole promotion of the universe, because it would be a huge project, an unprecedented project, almost a non-human thing. "I''m going to explore the abyss and purgatory." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Chapter 1065 "You''re going to explore the abyss and purgatory!" Lingchen was surprised when he heard that there were few things and places in the world that could make his mood rise. But these two places mentioned by Li Shaoyu were absolutely exceptional. They were the existence that he had to move. Even if he only heard the name, his heart would tremble. "Yes, I''ve been thinking hard for a long time. If I want to change the situation of our universe, I have to start from these two places." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Brother, you have to think about it clearly. Tianyuan is known as the forbidden area of death. The outer area is already in danger, engulfing the great energy and the Immortal Emperor. Although some people occasionally bring out some strange treasures from it, there are less than one hundred. As for the people who entered the internal area, they never came back alive. Even the cloud war supreme never went in that year, and the degree of danger can be imagined. As for purgatory, not to mention that it is known as the first forbidden area in the world and the tomb of the emperor. It is said that it contains a secret of detachment. Even if the supreme goes in, it will fall down. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can come out alive. Are you sure you want to go Ling Chen''s face is full of worry to say. Li Shaoyu nodded and said: "I have to go. The overall strength of reincarnation universe is much stronger than ours. I still don''t know what kind of secret they have in that universe. I can''t find out why they are so powerful, so I can only find the answer from the forbidden area of our universe. Otherwise, when the other party attacks, we may have no resistance at all, and we will only be exterminated! " Lingchen''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He only heard about the reincarnation universe from Li Shaoyu. He didn''t really see reincarnation hunters, so his sense of crisis is not strong. But now he hears that Li Shaoyu is going to explore the abyss of heaven and prison regardless of his own safety. He suddenly realizes the seriousness of the matter, and his heart is heavy. Then he asked in a deep voice, "is reincarnation Hunter really so terrible? Didn''t you say that yunshang solved them one by one? " Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed: "it was really easy for yunshang supreme to kill them, but you don''t know the state of yunshang supreme at that time. His combat power at that time had reached an extremely terrifying level, and his state was unstable. I can''t judge the specific strength, but it must be stronger than my current state. At that time, I didn''t even have the qualification to fight with reincarnation hunters, and their fighting methods were different from ours, so I couldn''t judge the strength of reincarnation hunters. Because of this, I have no bottom in my heart, but it is right to try my best to improve some strength. " Ling Chen''s face suddenly became dignified, and said in a deep voice: "it''s so. Listen to you, the gap between our universe and reincarnation universe is not so big. Now I''m afraid you have the ability to fight them?" Li Shaoyu shook his head again and said: "in fact, I have considered this matter for a long time. There is a gap between our universe and reincarnation universe, but the gap should not be as big as we imagined." Ling Chen looks at Li Shaoyu in doubt and asks in a soft voice, "why do you say that?" "If there is such a big gap between our universe and reincarnation universe, how did yunshang supreme persist in reincarnation for such a long time? How can we stop reincarnation hunter''s attack? So I think the real power gap between our two universes should not be too big, but we are totally unfamiliar with them, and we don''t even know their attack methods. And last time they came only a few people, maybe all of them are reincarnated world strong players, so now everything is still unknown Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Ling Chen looked up at the void, his expression became dignified, and he seemed to want to see through the wall of the universe through his eyes. Unfortunately, he could not see anything or see anything clearly at last. He sighed and said: "sometimes this fear of the unknown is the most terrible, no matter what level the creature has evolved, how powerful it is, and how to deal with the unknown There will always be awe. " Li Shaoyu smile, very brilliant smile, whispered: "but it is precisely because we have the desire to explore the unknown, so we can continue to progress, continue to be strong, continue to adapt to the iron and blood law of nature!" Although the words are light, they are sonorous and forceful, and the words are loud and clear, showing Li Shaoyu''s determination. "Brother, I admire you very much. In this case, I don''t have to say anything more. I hope you can have a safe trip, come back with secrets, and show the power of our people!" Ling Chen''s face suddenly righted, and said in a deep voice: "you can give me the practice of the illusory feather alliance brothers, and I will live up to what I hope!" Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "with brother Lingchen''s words, I can go to explore safely. The safety of the magic feather League depends on brother Lingchen." "Brother, don''t worry, but I can''t help you, otherwise I will follow you to Tianyuan to help you." Ling Chen said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "brother Lingchen''s coming is the biggest help for me. Let''s not say it. Let''s have a banquet tonight for brother Lingchen. We must be drunk or not. I''ll go to Tianyuan in three days." Ling Chen suddenly a Leng, startled voice asks a way: "so fast? Brother, don''t you wait for a while to start again? Tianyuan is very dangerous. You must be fully prepared. ""Brother Dayuan will come here in the morning, if you don''t want to know when the enemy will come." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. The banquet was set up quickly, and everyone went into the banquet and continued to talk. Lingchen was locked up in the trial prison for endless years, and he almost forgot the taste of these fine wines. He drank countless cups that night, and almost refused to come. It can be said that it was very busy, and he gradually became familiar with the people in the magic feather League. Li Shaoyu gives the magic feather League to yelianlang, Zhu Tengfei and Lingchen. After two days of getting familiar with each other, Li Shaoyu leaves the magic feather League and comes to Tianyuan, the most central place in the world. Tianyuan is like a huge black waterfall hanging upside down. However, the waterfall is suspended on the nine days. Some people once flew up along the waterfall, but they couldn''t find the end of the waterfall until they reached the end of the universe. They disappeared on the wall of the universe. There are also people who have gone deep into the earth by using the technique of earth evasion, but they can''t find out where the source of the abyss is. It looks like it tore a crack on the ground, and then gushed out of the ground, but there is nothing underground. It seems that it appears out of thin air, which is very spectacular. Li Shaoyu also saw the true face of Tianyuan for the first time, but maybe it''s just the appearance of Tianyuan. According to the practitioners who came out of Tianyuan alive, the space in Tianyuan is much larger than that seen from the outside. It should be a space of its own. It''s not so much a waterfall hanging upside down, but rather a broken ancient battlefield. There are countless in the peripheral area As for the ancient god corpses in the central area, there was a frightening threat. Even the emperor could not get close to them, so no one knew what was in the central area, and no one ever went in. After taking a deep breath, Li Shaoyu stepped into the abyss. As he passed through the surface of the abyss, Li Shaoyu felt a sharp sense of killing spread all over his body, just like little snakes drilling into his body along every pore. What a terrible murderous atmosphere! Li Shaoyu is alert for a moment. The upside down Tianyuan is not an ornament at all. It is formed by the terrible murderous spirit. The murderous spirit has become so powerful that it has become visible. What kind of secret is hidden in it? Li Shaoyu is sure that if he is a fairy king, I''m afraid he will be crushed by these murderous Qi when he steps here! Dong! After walking a long distance in the murderous atmosphere, the scene in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the scene in his eyes surprised him again! Chapter 1066 Li Shaoyu stepped into the abyss of heaven and was stunned by the scene in front of him! In the interior of the abyss is a vast and dilapidated space, full of ruins and a kind of extremely dim light. A faint red sun is hanging in the void, and it seems to have come to the end of life, and it seems to be emitting a trace of sorrow. On the desolate horizon, between the yellow sand ruins, there is a powerful body of gods and demons, but all of them are corpses that have been dead for endless years. As for how many years he died, it''s hard to calculate, because the bodies of gods and demons, which are so-called immortality and exist together with heaven and earth, are decayed. Under some bodies, there are still heavy corpse mud. It''s obvious that there should be other corpses under his body before, but now they have disappeared completely under the erosion of time. When Li Shaoyu''s foot stepped on the ground, a pit suddenly appeared underground, revealing several golden bones hidden under the sand layer in the shape of dragon pattern. This is the real skull of a practitioner whose cultivation is above the immortal realm. It is the hardest part of a super practitioner. It is called Vajra YONGGU, but now it has lost its luster, I''m afraid this is also the last thing that these suspected Xiandi level strong men left in this world to prove their existence. How many peerless people died here in those years?! Li Shaoyu was shocked. He just stepped on it at random, and only in a small place under his feet, there were five real bones, that is to say, five strong men who were the lowest in the rank of fairy King were buried here. Or is it just a coincidence? Boom! Li Shaoyu blows out directly, the ground in front of him explodes suddenly, and a lot of smoke rises. After the smoke is dispersed, hundreds of the same real bones appear on the ground, and there are many decadent and shapeless magic weapons! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The pit in front of him was only ten meters square. He once buried hundreds of fairy kings. The density was amazing! Li Shaoyu goes to one of the magic weapons, which is like a bell. It''s just a bell shape, which is a general outline. Only this magic weapon is relatively intact. He can roughly see what shape it is. It''s covered with a layer of rust, so he can''t see the real face. So Li Shaoyu can''t say what it is. WOW! However, Li Shaoyu just touched this magic weapon, which turned into dust and scattered. He could not bear any touch at all, and it was completely rotten. Looking at everything in front of him for a long time, Li Shaoyu couldn''t help sighing that time is the most merciless. After he became an immortal, he already thought that the immortal body could live forever in the world. But now it seems that all this is false. There is nothing in the world that can really live forever. In the end, it can''t rival the power of time. The bones buried under the soil layer and the broken bodies still above the soil layer will disappear here sooner or later, just sooner or later. The stronger the strength of life, the more tenacious the body, in the erosion of the years will be able to adhere to the longer, but the final result is the same, will become a training loess! However, Li Shaoyu did not stay here for a long time. After all, this place is just the periphery of Tianyuan. Many powerful people of Xiandi have explored it and found some magic weapons at most. They have no useful information at all. His goal is the most central position of the abyss, where no one has ever entered. There must be the biggest secret of the abyss, which may help him to uncover some truth. The interior of Tianyuan is really big. It took Li Shaoyu about ten days to fly in one direction before he gradually left the peripheral area of Tianyuan. The scene in front of him gradually changed from desolation to stillness, and the surrounding scenery gradually became deep and dark. It seemed that he wanted to hide everything slowly. Even Li Shaoyu''s six samsara pupil could not see clearly. Boo! Just as Li Shaoyu was flying aimlessly, a bright light suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead. Through the boundless darkness, he flew to Li Shaoyu at a high speed. Suddenly seeing such a bright light in the endless darkness, Li Shaoyu suddenly had a very amazing feeling. For a moment, he felt a little intoxicated. All of a sudden, Li Shaoyu''s body automatically tightens up, and even the hairs on his body stand up. This is the body''s automatic warning, indicating that danger has come to his side. Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised, and his body subconsciously dodged to one side. Suddenly, in the dark, a white palm came out from below, almost caught his body. After he dodged, he suddenly disappeared, and the light that was flying to him suddenly disappeared. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be alert. His real spirit didn''t get any warning just now. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary feeling and reaction of his body, I''m afraid that he would really know the way just now. If he was caught, he couldn''t imagine what would happen! This makes Li Shaoyu very surprised. There is a strong murderous opportunity hidden in the seemingly calm environment around him, and he didn''t realize it in advance. It can be seen that the surrounding environment can slowly cover the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator without his knowing it! What is spiritual awareness? Spiritual awareness is the practitioner''s eyes and perception. If spiritual awareness is covered, it is equivalent to losing the ability to judge the external situation. This is an extremely terrible thing. For practitioners, this danger is absolutely fatal!It can only be said that the environment in Tianyuan is too terrible! No wonder so many people are lost in the abyss. Looking back, I don''t feel any abnormality or encounter any danger in the periphery of the abyss. I''m afraid it''s because the environment here can automatically divide the safety zone according to the strength of the practitioners. It''s absolutely safe in the outermost area with my own strength, so the abyss doesn''t take the initiative to attack the self I have. And I''m afraid that the position I''m in now is the position Tianyuan thinks I can start with, that is to say, I''ve officially entered the danger zone. Li Shaoyu stopped. The flash of light just now made him feel palpitating. It was obviously a way to attract his attention. However, judging from the location of the light, there is still a long way to go, that is to say, his danger zone is still very long. Bear! Li Shaoyu activated the power of the nebula in his body. The light gate in his body was like many shining stars, shining out to the outside world through his body, casting a trace of light in the dark. However, the surrounding darkness seemed to be able to devour the light. No matter how bright the light on Li Shaoyu''s body surface was, it could only illuminate the light three meters away from his side Range. Of course, Li Shaoyu''s activation power is not for lighting, but for promoting his physical activity to the highest point. In this way, his physical strength will be enhanced to the strongest, and he can better sense the danger. He feels that his spiritual sense can not play any role here. All he can rely on is the physical body. After all, he is the supreme strong man whose physical body is stronger than the real spirit. However, it is also very dangerous to do so. The range of light you can shine on is limited, but you will become a star in the dark and a live target for hunters. Chapter 1067 Although his current state is very dazzling in the dark, Li Shaoyu doesn''t care, because even if he doesn''t do it, he may become a living target of the enemy in this environment. After all, this is the other party''s territory. Whoosh! Li Shaoyu flies like a meteor in the dark. He doesn''t slow down deliberately, but his speed is gradually slowing down. Although it is very small, he can clearly feel it. The darkness around is getting deeper and deeper, and there is constant pressure from the darkness. That kind of pressure is enough to tear apart the general Immortal Emperor, and this kind of pressure is nothing but pure resentment! It''s just resentment that can directly wipe out the Immortal Emperor. How huge is this? I''m afraid only Tianyuan, which does not know how many strong people have been buried, will appear. In Li Shaoyu''s opinion, it''s more appropriate to call Tianyuan the tomb of immortals and demons. Zheng! Just as Li Shaoyu was flying on his way, a dark spear suddenly came out of the void. It was not discovered until he entered the enveloped area of Li Shaoyu''s aura. He suddenly dodged the spear on one side, and then suddenly reached for the black spear. However, when Li Shaoyu held the spear in his hand, the spear suddenly dissipated and instantly melted into the darkness See you. The black spear is not solid! This is Li Shaoyu''s conclusion, because just now when he grasped the black spear, he only felt a cold feeling, and did not feel any texture. But he did catch the spear, but the other side easily disappeared under his control, which made Li Shaoyu very confused. No matter what weapon it is, once it is under his control, it is impossible to get rid of it so easily. Then, combined with my own judgment, the black spear must be formed by resentment, and my spiritual sense is not invalid, but affected by these resentments. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help looking at the endless darkness around him. He had an idea in his heart, that is, whether all the darkness around him was formed by resentment. Now he was surrounded by a lot of resentment, and the endless distance he felt was his illusion. Maybe he was spinning around all the time. If he continued to fly like this, he would be happy I''m afraid I''ll never fly out! What a terrible place, what a strong resentment! The secret hidden in the abyss of heaven must shock the past and the present! Li Shaoyu can''t even imagine what tragic scenes happened here at the beginning. I''m afraid it can''t be described by a sea of corpses. The resentment has been so strong that it has affected a living supreme. The dead strong can only be described by astronomical figures. Maybe only the strong have left a trace! Li Shaoyu draws the sword! A bright sword tears the sky and penetrates the sky and the earth. This blow seems ordinary, but it contains all Li Shaoyu''s strength, because he knows that such a strong resentment can''t be destroyed by ordinary means! Boom! The darkness was torn open a gap, a dark sun from the cangyu above, Li Shaoyu whole person has disappeared, along the gap was opened to fly to the sky! At his feet was a huge lacquer black air mass. Up to now, the torn gap had not healed. There was a painful wail coming from the air mass, which seemed to be complaining. Li Shaoyu runs the six samsara pupil and looks at the group of grievances. He sees the scenes of stars falling and the sea of stars collapsing. Each scene deeply shakes his mind. Those are the most painful memories of these dead souls. They are scattered fragments, as if they were engraved in the depths of their souls and lived through endless years. These fragments all describe a scene, that is, death and destruction! Boom! The black air mass below suddenly surged into a strange shape and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. He opened his big black mouth and wanted to swallow Li Shaoyu back into his belly! Li Shaoyu didn''t fight back. He was just escaping quickly. These were just the obsessions left by the dead. He had no feelings. The only instinct left was to kill all the invaders who entered their homes. Tianyuan was their home, and Li Shaoyu was the invader in their eyes now! In the face of such an existence, Li Shaoyu felt inexplicable sadness rising in his heart, which seemed to resonate with these grievances, so he couldn''t bear to attack them. This is a kind of inexplicable emotion. Li Shaoyu doesn''t know why it is, but it just appears, and it naturally emerges from the bottom of his heart, as if the collection of grievances below is inextricably linked with him. Hum! Just as Li Shaoyu constantly evades the fierce beast attack of resentment, the book of heaven in Li Shaoyu''s sea suddenly appears. He flies to the void quickly and constantly enlarges it. Twelve golden characters appear in twelve directions above the void at the same time, forming a light curtain, blocking the strange beast formed by this collection of resentment and releasing a series of images The light beam of light shines on the beast, and every light falling on the beast will rise a burst of black smoke! What is the book of heaven doing? Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but be absent-minded for a while, because the attack of the book of heavenly way is not to erase these grievances, but to purify them, help them eliminate the evil spirit, and return them a pure soul body! It''s a long process. Even though the book of heaven is a treasure that Li Shaoyu can''t see through, it still takes a lot of time to deal with these complaints. About three days later, the black fog gradually disappears and is replaced by a dark blue ball of light, emitting a very pure atmosphere."Are you back?" "Is reincarnation over?" "The emperor! It''s the reappearance of God "Our hope has come, and the emperor has returned!" ¡­¡­ In the dark blue sphere, there are constant spiritual fluctuations. Li Shaoyu can feel that the spirits are excited one by one. It seems that the dying people have caught the hope, and what they worship is the book of heaven above the void! Boom! erotic books, as like as two peas, are seen in the sky. The void of heaven is split abruptly. The great Hellgate is seen from the void. The two skeletons are still the same as before. The empty eyes are not at all emotional, and slowly open to the blue light ball. Li Shaoyu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. The gate of hell seems to be called by the book of heaven. There seems to be some mysterious connection between the book of heaven and the gate of hell. Why does the book of heaven do this? Is the book of heavenly way really just a simple magic weapon? "My people, let''s reincarnate. I''m incompetent and can''t protect you well, but there is still hope for our future. I will continue to guard it!" Li Shaoyu was startled by the sudden voice of tiandaoce on the void. Although he knew that tiandaoce must come from a big source, he never dared to think about this situation. Is tiandaoce the master of Tianyuan? Chapter 1068 Li Shaoyu was shocked by the sudden voice of the book of heavenly way. After living with it for such a long time, Li Shaoyu had never paid any attention to himself. Now he suddenly spoke, and his words were astonishing. He even called the resentment in Tianyuan as his people. He simply regarded himself as the master of Tianyuan! However, Li Shaoyu does not dare to ask any more questions now. The book of heavenly way says that his performance is much stronger than his own. Since the other party has been ignoring him, there must be a reason. He''d better shut up. Twelve characters dissipated from the void, the dark blue ball of light turned into a little bit of light and rain fell into the gate of hell, and all the spirits were in a mood of extreme joy. After all the spirits enter the gate of hell, the book of heaven falls to Li Shaoyu. It seems that he is staring at Li Shaoyu, which makes Li Shaoyu feel hairy. After a long time, the book of heaven suddenly turned a circle, then suddenly flew to the distance, and then suddenly stopped, beating at Li Shaoyu, as if to say come quickly to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. Tiandaoce still doesn''t want to talk to himself, but he quickly follows up. Tiandaoce must have its reasons for doing so, and he wants to tell himself something. Under the guidance of tiandaoce, Li Shaoyu did not encounter any danger all the way, and even the pressure of the surrounding space on him became much less, which further strengthened Li Shaoyu''s idea that tiandaoce and Tianyuan absolutely have a very deep relationship, and can even influence each other. After flying for another five days, a tall black wall appeared in front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes, which seemed to connect heaven and earth. Moreover, there seemed to be an inexplicable power flowing on it, which constantly stimulated Li Shaoyu''s mind and made him feel uneasy. He had a vague feeling that there must be something extraordinary behind the wall. After the book of heaven brought Li Shaoyu here, it entered the sea of Li Shaoyu''s knowledge again. It didn''t say a word. It seemed to tell Li Shaoyu that his task had been completed, and the rest was to be completed by Li Shaoyu himself. Li Shaoyu keeps getting closer to the city wall. The closer the distance is, the stronger the feeling of trembling will be. Li Shaoyu reaches out to touch the city wall, and a mysterious force comes out from the wall to stop Li Shaoyu''s exploration! The power of boundary wall seal! Li Shaoyu suddenly felt that the wall of the city was covered with the seal of the boundary wall, which should be to prevent outsiders from entering. That is to say, behind the wall, the biggest secret in the abyss is likely to be hidden. As long as you can cross the wall, you can see the ultimate secret of the abyss. Looking up at the top of the city wall, Li Shaoyu began to fly up and wanted to climb over the top of the city wall. However, the black wall was too high. It took Li Shaoyu nearly half a day to fly to the top of the city wall. But the top of the city wall is not the way out, but a layer of diaphragm, a layer of light film flowing with the power of powerful space! This light film not only separates Li Shaoyu from the world on the other side of the city wall, but also cuts off a secret. Boom! Li Shaoyu cuts the light film with his sword, but the seal is not so strong. Li Shaoyu''s sword only causes a slight tremor, and even no cracks appear. Can''t you even enter the gate when you get here? You can only look at the ocean and sigh! Now that he''s here, Li Shaoyu will never allow himself to go back empty handed. It''s just a boundary wall. He must find a way to break it! Boom There is a loud noise in the void, and six black holes emerge behind Li Shaoyu. This is the connection of the Six Worlds and the ultimate form of the six samsara pupil. It has many magical functions, one of which is to lend Li Shaoyu power. However, in the past, because the energy properties of the six worlds were different, Li Shaoyu could not use them at the same time, so he could only use them by using the emperor in the six worlds. After Li Shaoyu broke through the supreme realm, his body could hold any energy, so he developed a new way to use them. Boom! Boom! Boom The six black holes all give out powerful energy, and then the six beams of light join together to connect to Li Shaoyu''s back, and rush into Li Shaoyu''s body crazily. Li Shaoyu names this state as six ways of ascension. As long as he wants, the six ways of world can continuously provide energy for himself, and push his attack to an extremely terrifying point! However, there are some defects in this move. If you only provide energy for fighting, it''s OK to say that if you want to push your attack to a critical point in this way, it will take a long time to accumulate strength and continue to improve. It can only be used when dealing with this kind of immovable defensive wall. But even so, after Liu Dao''s power was injected into Li Shaoyu''s body, his momentum also changed dramatically, and his strength increased by nearly 10%. However, this is not what Li Shaoyu wants, because he knows that if he wants to break the boundary wall in front of him, he needs much more powerful power than he does now. His body starts to shine, the power of the nebula in his body is surging wildly, and the twelve character Nebula looms in his body, forming an increasing light array. At the same time, the rune engraved on the black feather emperor sword in his hand is also shining To increase the power of the black feather emperor sword. With the addition of various increases, Li Shaoyu''s attack will be pushed to a terrible peak.It''s a very boring process to build up momentum. The body can''t move easily, so everything must be careful, because the energy controlled is much stronger than what you usually play. If you are careless, you will run away, and the consequences will be extremely terrible. If you are light, you will be injured by impact, and your tendon will be broken. If you are heavy, you may be destroyed directly The end of all. As time goes by, the light on the black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand will increase by one point and the weight will also increase. Finally, Li Shaoyu has to slowly lift the black feather sword over his head. The process of preparing for power lasted for a long time. The awn of the sword on the black feather sword was almost the size of a small star, and it was constantly shaking. It was about to reach the limit that Li Shaoyu could control. His clothes had been soaked with sweat. This feeling had not been experienced for a long time. Now he felt that what he was holding on his head was no longer a sword, but a sword It''s like an ordinary person holding a huge stone, even his body has begun to shake, and his bones have been pressed to creak. Li Shaoyu knows that the time has come and he can''t go on any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid the boundary wall will not be opened and he will be crushed first! "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out with a loud drink, and the sword in his hand suddenly cut off, and the huge sword suddenly fell towards the boundary wall! Boom! Chapter 1069 Boom! The huge sword bombarded the boundary wall, causing the boundary wall trembling. Li Shaoyu was shocked to fly out because his old strength was exhausted and his new strength was not born. However, Li Shaoyu soon stabilized himself and stared at the opposite boundary wall. If calculated according to the strength standard, this blow should have the power of the supreme peak. If it can''t break the boundary wall, Li Shaoyu doesn''t know what kind of strength can break the boundary wall that has existed for many years. Click! There was a light sound on the wall, and a tiny crack appeared on the wall. Li Shaoyu''s eyes were full of joy. As an array master, he knows these defensive walls very well. No matter how powerful and meticulous the array is, it will gradually weaken with the passage of time. This is an eternal law, just like the most powerful ones buried in the abyss, they will eventually turn into ashes with the passage of time. And these arrays can''t escape the erosion of time, and will gradually weaken. When the defensive array is in good condition, it is like an iron plate. As long as you don''t find the right method and enough strength, you can''t shake it by any means. As an array master, Li Shaoyu naturally knows where is the weakest point of the defensive array, so the method is not a problem for him at all, and his strength has reached a terrible level through long-term accumulation, so the technology and strength are not a problem for Li Shaoyu at all. Now Li Shaoyu is happy that cracks have appeared on this iron plate. The most difficult thing for an iron plate is to open a breakthrough point. As long as a crack appears on this iron plate, it will cause a chain reaction, turn into a piece of broken glass, and eventually collapse all the way. Now the breakthrough point has been opened. As long as we take advantage of this opportunity to increase the attack again, it''s only a matter of time before the boundary wall collapses. Even if there is a follow-up setup, we can open a crack into it at the worst! Boom! Boom! Boom Holding the black feather sword, Li Shaoyu kept chopping out sword awns to the cracks of the boundary wall, cooperating with the huge sword awn to assist the attack. As expected, the space boundary wall couldn''t support any more. The cracks kept growing, and finally broke suddenly. A huge hole appeared on the boundary wall, just like a piece of melted steel. However, before Li Shaoyu began to be happy, after the power of the huge sword burst out, endless power poured in from all sides of the boundary wall, and the huge holes began to heal quickly. The boundary wall was really equipped with the ability of self-healing. It seems that the array of the strong who laid the boundary wall should not be inferior to the five elements emperor, and its power is far superior to the five elements emperor, Such a practitioner is really terrible. Boom! Li Shaoyu sped to the hole above the boundary wall and quickly entered the boundary wall. Even if the boundary wall healed again, it would be much easier for him to come out by himself, because any defensive array is mainly to defend against external attacks, and it is much easier to destroy from the inside than from the outside. At the moment before the wall closed, Li Shaoyu finally entered the wall and came to the world behind the wall. After seeing the world behind the wall, Li Shaoyu was stunned. It was not that he was not determined, but that the scene in front of him was too shocking. He never thought it would be such a scene. Is this the secret hidden in the abyss? Behind the boundary wall is a huge broken cemetery, but it''s not the cemetery of man, but the cemetery of the planet! Li Shaoyu gently fell on the wall behind the boundary wall. Under the wall was a large open space, on which were many broken star cores. The star core is a kind of resource that the life planet in the universe will exist, is the energy source of a life planet, and is also the gift of the universe to life. As long as the life planet loses the star core, it will slowly wither, lose the ability to breed life, and the life attached to the planet will slowly perish. There are countless cores piled up in this open space. You should know that a large galaxy with hundreds of millions of stars can only breed hundreds of living planets at most. There are so many cores in front of Li Shaoyu that it is impossible to calculate. Li Shaoyu really doesn''t know how many star domains these cores need to destroy to get them, or even whether the whole universe can get together It''s hard to tell. The graveyard of life! How many lives need to be destroyed to build such a cemetery? How many races will perish because of the loss of their living homes? Now Li Shaoyu finally understands why there are so many strong bones and strong grievances outside the boundary wall. If he guesses correctly, Tianyuan should be a destroyed universe, leaving nothing but these traces. And it is these traces that some people want to hide them and cover up this dead history! Who is the enemy of the universe? Why do they want to destroy the universe? Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking. Are they the guys from Tianwaitian? And will the future of the universe be the same as that of the shattered universe? Judging from the number of strong people who died in this universe, this universe is much stronger than the big universe. The universe with such strength has been destroyed. Can the universe escape the fate of destruction? Li Shaoyu, who has always believed that he can protect the universe, can''t help worrying at this time, and his belief begins to waver."What? No confidence? " At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind, and Li Shaoyu was shocked, because he remembered that it was the voice of the book of heaven. "You You''re finally willing to talk to me. " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. The book of heaven suddenly flew out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge, then floated in front of Li Shaoyu and said in a soft voice, "if you can come here, even if you have passed my final test, so I decided to talk to you. I will not only talk to you, but also help you become the strongest!" "Help me to be the best? Why are you doing this? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The first is because you have the potential and possibility. The second is because your character has been tested by me for a long time. I think you can protect the universe. That''s why I finally chose you." The book of heaven said in a deep voice. "The test? I don''t know when your test for me ended? " Li Shaoyu asked. "To tell you the truth, I finally made up my mind and really chose you from the moment when you didn''t give a hand to those resentment groups." The book of heaven said softly. "Which universe do you want me to guard?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Of course, it''s the universe. The natural universe should also be guarded together." The book of heaven said in a deep voice. "I can understand the protection of the universe. After all, there are a lot of life in the universe, but I don''t think it''s necessary to protect this broken universe. Is there anything else to protect it now? It''s broken. " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Do you think what you see is everything in the abyss? When I tell you a secret that has been buried for a long time, you will naturally know why I will let you guard here, and if you want to protect the universe, you must keep it first. " The book of heaven said in a deep voice. "Oh? What''s the secret? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Nature is the secret of the origin of the universe." The way of heaven is deep. Chapter 1070 "The origin of the universe? Master, do you know? " Li Shaoyu was not surprised. If tiandaoce even knew the origin of the universe, what kind of level would he be? It must have been a long time! "It''s just the origin of the universe where you are now. I can''t tell you the secret of the origin of the universe." The book of heaven said in a deep voice. "That''s great. I''d like to hear about it." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, in his view, the universe is the universe, no difference. "In fact, the universe you are living in has the same root as the broken universe. In the final analysis, the two universes are still the same universe. That''s why I said that it''s the same for you to protect the two universes, because no matter which universe you want to protect, what you want to protect is our root." The book of heaven said in a deep voice, telling the truth that was buried in history. "The master said that the big universe and the broken universe are homologous? What''s going on? " Li Shaoyu was shocked and asked in a deep voice. The news is really shocking. There is a broken world in Tianyuan, and the world is inextricably linked with the world he lives in. "Well, the universe you see now is the predecessor of the present big universe. The present big universe is just the continuation of the broken universe. In the final analysis, the two universes are actually one, but one is the past and the other is the present. However, in a short time, the present big universe will gradually die out." Heaven book some sad said. Li Shaoyu, with a straight face, said to the book of heaven, "what do you mean by that, master? Why does the universe die out? Is it because of samsara? " "Ha ha Reincarnation hunters are nothing. If they were in the previous era, they only dared to hide when they saw us. Even now, they are just the pawns of the real behind the scenes. They are not powerful enemies. " Tiandaoce said with a slight smile, with a trace of contempt in his tone. "Master, I really want to know how powerful this shattered universe was at the beginning?" When Li Shaoyu heard the tone of the book of heaven, he could guess that the comprehensive strength of the universe was much stronger than that of the reincarnation universe. However, such a powerful group of creatures were destroyed by the whole world. To understand that era, we can also understand how powerful the opponent we are about to face is. The book of heavenly way suddenly glows, and an illusory light and shadow rises from the book of heavenly way. It is an old man with white beard and white robe. He looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile and asks, "do you really want to understand the previous era? You''re not afraid to be scared when you know everything? It''s a great taboo for practitioners to be afraid of the opponent they''re going to face, because inner fear can easily make you lost. " This is Li Shaoyu''s first time to see the spirit in the book of heaven. He did not expect that he was a little old man. However, Li Shaoyu did not dare to belittle this little old man. He had followed the master named Shendi. From the performance of those spirits, we can see that Shendi was definitely the first person in the universe at that time. "There is some truth in what you said, but there is a good saying that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Only by better understanding the opponent, can you better defeat the opponent. Although the strength of the opponent is a kind of pressure, it is also a kind of motivation, which will motivate me to move forward constantly. It''s just a matter of personal opinion. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. The instrument spirit of the book of heavenly way showed a knowing smile, and then showed a look of fascination and said, "well, I really didn''t read you wrong. In that case, I''ll tell you about that era. In the past, there were countless powerful people in our universe. According to your present state, there were many powerful people in the rank of Immortal King and Immortal Emperor everywhere, and there were many fake supreme people, even more than ten real supreme people, which can be said to be the peak of prosperity. " Li Shaoyu changed his face and asked in a startled voice: "there are so many strong men!" Li Shaoyu can''t imagine such a prosperous scene at all, because such states as yunshang supreme, chaos supreme and himself now belong to pseudo supreme. Even the pseudo supreme has appeared for so many years, and can count them with one hand. He has never seen the real supreme, and even exists only in legend, even in the past There are no specific records. "That''s the truth. I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but it''s true. And our disaster is also because we are too prosperous. " Heaven Book instrument primate sighs to say. "Do you mean that our prosperity threatens some unknown status?" Li Shaoyu pondered a little and said some of his thoughts. "Good! You really see it very thoroughly, and you have already sensed the power of those inexplicable existence! " Heaven Book Spirit said to Li Shaoyu, Li Shaoyu gently nodded, indicating acquiescence. The book of heaven said in a deep voice: "speaking of this, I''m going to tell you about the composition of our world. A long time ago, the first true supreme, the so-called transcendental existence, appeared in our universe. He really broke away from the bondage of our universe. He left the universe and went to explore the world outside the universe. As a result, he brought back some amazing news at that time. It turns out that our universe is not the only one in the big world. Outside our universe, there is an endless chaotic world. Our universe is like an egg in the chaotic world, which breeds all spirits in the universe. In the chaotic world, there are many universes, all of which have their own fixed positions and are arranged in the chaotic world according to a specific law. There is an endless distance between each universe, and generally there is no intersection. "Li Shaoyu said with a slight smile: "but there are exceptions to everything. Isn''t there a real supreme in our universe, and then we explore the existence of other universes?" "You''re right," he said in a deep voice. "It''s not only our universe that will have such characters, but also other universes. Looking back now, we practitioners fight against heaven, fight against earth, go against heaven, pursue the road of eternal life, and try to get out of the universe. I''m afraid what we are pursuing is a mistake! " "Why did you say that?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "If none of these universes has the strong beyond the realm, then there may not be any intersection between these universes, and there will be no disaster behind them. As you said, the strong in our universe went out of their own universe and saw the universe outside, which is weaker than our universe. I don''t think I have to say more about the next thing. You should be able to think of it. " The instrument of the book of heaven said in a deep voice. "Did you say that the most powerful of our universe launched a war to invade another universe?" Li Shaoyu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, thinking of what might happen next, which is also an inevitable thing. What practitioners believe in is the iron rule of the law of the jungle, and what they pursue is a large number of cultivation resources. When they find another relatively small universe, they must be in the same mood as when they find a resource planet. The first thing they think of is possession! This is the biological greed! Chapter 1071 "It''s true that the most powerful of our universe has found a universe, and the cultivation of civilization is much weaker than us, so a transmission array has been established outside that universe. He also began to go deep into the universe to explore the situation in the universe. Finally, after collecting all the information, a war of aggression began! Although the original will of that universe strongly resists us, the practitioners in that universe are too weak, and the strongest are only pseudo supreme, so they soon lose. This universe is also occupied by us and becomes the subsidiary universe of our universe. They are providing cultivation resources for our universe all the time, and the practitioners in our universe are becoming more and more powerful, and the universe becomes more and more beautiful The overall strength will become stronger and stronger. " "This world is really ironic. We invade other universes because we are stronger than others, but we are finally destroyed by stronger people. It''s a ridiculous reincarnation." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said with a smile. The spirit of Tiandao book looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile: "who says no, as we have occupied a universe, our strength has become stronger and stronger, and there are more and more powerful people. Even the true supreme has appeared six. The ambition of the top leaders of the ten thousand alliance has gradually expanded. They are no longer satisfied with occupying a universe, and they want to continue to expand to the outside world. They made powerful aircraft, sent a large number of people into the depths of the chaotic world to search for other universes, and we finally found a new universe. However, the overall strength of this universe is not far behind that of us, so a fierce war began. However, in the end, our universe still won the victory, got countless resources, and its strength improved again. This kind of expansion is basically a continuous process. As long as it starts, it''s almost like someone is pushing you behind your back, and you can''t stop. In just a few million years, we have occupied the surrounding five subsidiary universes, made contact with some powerful universes in the chaotic world, and learned about the general forces in the chaotic sea, which can be regarded as a formal integration If you enter the chaotic world, you can be regarded as a powerful cosmic force in the whole chaotic world. " "It seems that our universe was really powerful at the beginning. Compared with now, it''s quite different. At this level, I''m afraid we can only be a subsidiary universe of other universes." Li Shaoyu said with a heavy face. "If it''s possible, I really hope that we can become a subsidiary universe of other universes. Unfortunately, even this idea is extravagant now. We are treated as slaves now, and we can''t even be regarded as a subsidiary universe!" "What? Slaves! You mean we''re being treated like slaves? Why is that? " Li Shaoyu said in a startled voice. The heaven way Book tool spirit facial expression a dark say: "not bad! At that time, our universe could be said to be powerful and powerful, ranking top in the whole chaotic world. The leader of ten thousand ethnic groups was respected as the God Emperor with great strength. He was in charge of the way of heaven and stepping on reincarnation. His self-confidence was extremely high. He thought that he could sweep the opponents in the chaotic world when he reached the end of the road of supremacy, so he made a wrong decision and moved a wrong one Power has brought endless disaster to the whole universe! " "God! Who did he touch? " Li Shaoyu can''t help shrinking his pupils. It seems that the key point is coming. An eternal mystery is about to be solved. "There is a universe named Tianwaitian in the chaotic world, which is called the first universe in the chaotic world. What''s more, the reason why they are called Tianwaitian is that they are beyond the heavens and think that they are the boss of the chaotic world, so they often give orders to other universes. But they are really the strongest, so for a long time no universe has dared to resist them. Once the news came to us from the outer space that it would take hundreds of years to borrow our four subsidiary universes, and they would collect some resources that only exist in this universe. It''s a small matter, but it''s only a hundred years. Just lend it to them. However, at that time, the God Emperor thought that he was strong enough to compete with Tianwaitian, so he refused the other party''s request. The existence of Tianwaitian is so angry that it sends out a punitive order to destroy our universe! " "You said it was Tianwaitian''s men and horses who captured our universe!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! Tianwaitian''s men and horses killed our universe. They thought we would give in, but at that time, there were countless strong people in our universe. The number of strong people in the real supreme realm had reached 13. The God Emperor was even more powerful. The first attack of Tianwaitian''s universe was soon defeated by us, leaving countless bodies of strong people! This war shocked the chaotic world. Tianwaitianrenma, who has always been known as invincible, suffered a tragic defeat. The myth of invincibility was broken. In the chaotic world, it was like a strong tsunami, causing a strong shock to other universes! Of course, the most shocking thing is the existence of Outer Heaven. They saw the power of the God Emperor and felt that their status was threatened. So they launched a more intense offensive and vowed to destroy our universe! This war lasted three hundred years. In the end, our universe was defeated and destroyed. Even the origin of the universe was captured by the extraterrestrial universe. " The more he said, the lower his voice was, and the heavier his face was. "What? Has the origin of the universe been captured? " Li Shaoyu was shocked. What does it mean that the origin of the universe has been captured? It means that the universe will slowly decline and eventually go to destruction."Yes, that''s why I said that we were not even affiliated to the universe. We were just slaves. If it wasn''t for the God Emperor who spared no efforts to protect a small part of the origin of the universe, our universe would have been destroyed, and you wouldn''t exist! The reason why the universe beyond heaven is so powerful is that they have captured many of the original forces of other universes and turned them into their own, which makes their universe more and more powerful. " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "What do we say about the living space?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "In fact, the universe had been destroyed and turned into the core of the universe. However, the God Emperor kept a small piece of the origin of the universe at the last moment and quietly left a separate body for safekeeping. After the army of Tianwaitian retreated, the God Emperor''s separate body used the last piece of the origin of the universe to re open up a small universe, but because the origin of the universe is broken, so we have to go back This universe is also broken now, which is also the fundamental reason why the strong one in the universe is withering now. Even the birth of a pseudo supreme is as difficult as heaven. " Sigh the way of heaven. "In this case, how can these histories be closed and covered up without any records left? All hidden in the abyss of heaven? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "You should remember that our universe has been destroyed and turned into the core of the universe. This abyss is the place where we seal up the core of the universe. If we don''t seal all this up and let the existence of the outer world know that our broken universe is one with the previous universe, I''m afraid it will be destroyed again. This is also to protect your new life. " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "So it is. I see." Li Shaoyu nodded his head slightly, thinking of the existence that once talked to him across the universe. Obviously, they have been observing the trend of the chaotic world. Chapter 1072 Li Shaoyu was able to understand the intention of the God Emperor. He spared no effort to leave the continuation of the fire for the universe. Naturally, he could not be destroyed by the strong man of the outer universe. So he laid a layer of doubt and hid everything, making the universe look like a new universe, so that new life could survive in the chaotic world, so there was the abyss. "Master Shendi, he is really great!" Li Shaoyu said with sincere admiration. "Great? Ha ha... " But the spirit of heaven''s way suddenly chuckled and said in a cold voice, "what''s so great about him? He''s just a sinner of all races in the universe! If it wasn''t for him, our universe would still be one of the most powerful forces in the chaotic world and still have the supreme glory. What he brings to the universe is destruction! " "I''m sorry! If the so-called glory is to kowtow to others, I think this kind of glory is not glory at all, but shame! It''s a life of procrastination! What''s the point of doing this? What''s the difference between being called around by others and being a slave? " Li Shaoyu was angry for the first time in the face of tiandaoce spirit. He could not agree with tiandaoce spirit. "I think God is a real hero! He dares to lead all ethnic groups to fight against power, but his determination to pursue freedom is much stronger than others! As a cultivator, if you only know how to follow the trend and lose your true self, then you will never be able to achieve the best! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "even though he failed in the end, he fought against fate after all! And he did not admit defeat, he also left the fire of inheritance and hope for the universe! Even after he died, didn''t he leave you? Let you help the people who come after you? " "Do you really think so?" The heavenly way Book tool spirit one face amazes of looking at Li Shao Yu, sink a voice to ask a way. "Of course, what I say is what I think in my heart, and I will become a person like the God Emperor in the future, guarding our universe and protecting our home!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good! I didn''t mistake you. You have great spirit The spirit of the heavenly way Book nodded with a smile and said, "in this case, I will take you to see the last secret of Tianyuan and see if you can pass the last test of our Lord!" "Master, what does that mean?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "Just now, it was a test set by my master. I have been wandering among the universes for many years, just to choose a successor for my master. However, I have seen countless heavenly pride for many years, but there are not many people who are really qualified to inherit my master''s legacy. Few people have the same ambition as my master, and you are one of them, so you are qualified to accept my master The last test of man. " Heaven''s way Book tool spirit light voice laughs a way, then take Li Shaoyu to walk toward the star sea graveyard deeper. The space around as like as two peas of the star core, is all very fragile. However, after flying for some time, Li Shaoyu found that in the deepest part of the sea of cores stands a towering gray stone tower, which is completely made of cores. The stone pagoda is shrouded in a layer of mysterious brilliance, which has a powerful power to disperse and emit a kind of palpitating Qi. "Where is that?" Li Yu asked, but he didn''t want to be noticed. "It''s Haotian tower. It''s the most powerful magic weapon left by the most powerful people in Tianwaitian. The origin of our universe is suppressed under Haotian tower, and the power of the origin will be extracted every moment, and then transmitted back to Tianwaitian through Haotian tower." Heaven Book Spirit looked at the gray stone tower said. "Let me destroy it!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. Then he wants to turn around and fly to the Haotian tower, but he is stopped by the spirit of heaven. "Calm down! Do you think you can destroy Haotian tower with your present ability? Even if you can destroy Haotian pagoda, once Haotian pagoda stops sending power to Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian''s most powerful people will know that something has happened to this shattered universe. I''m afraid Tianwaitian''s army will soon be killed. Do you have the ability to resist it? " "And with your present strength," said the spirit of heaven''s book. I guess you will be found before you get close to Haotian Tower! Endless years have passed. It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer. If you want to destroy Haotian pagoda, at least you have to wait until you have the strength to compete with Tianwaitian! " "Hateful Li Shaoyu can''t help but let out a low roar. For the first time, he felt so subdued. He didn''t expect that he could only watch the origin of his own universe suffer in front of him, being arbitrarily extracted, but he could do nothing! "If you really want to save the origin of the universe as soon as possible, you should pass the test of our Lord, get as much power as possible, and try to improve your own strength. When you are strong enough, everything will be solved. Instead of sighing in vain here, it may even cause unnecessary trouble! " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "The lesson of my predecessors is that I almost missed the big event on impulse." Li Shaoyu soon calmed down, embarrassed to the heaven Book tool Spirit said. "I''m very happy that you can have this kind of performance, but it''s not the right time," he said with a deep smile"I understand that the hatred in the elder''s heart must be deeper than mine. After all, you are a relic of that glorious era, and you have witnessed all this with your own eyes." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s good to understand, but now we have to restrain ourselves." "It''s coming soon. The ultimate test left by my master at the last moment of his life. Those who can complete the test will get his greatest gift," he said in a deep voice "Master, how many people have I come into contact with this test?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "You are the first and will be the last!" Heaven Book Spirit looked at the sky and said in a deep voice. "What? first? You''ve been following Yun Shang for so long. Hasn''t he been here? " Li Shaoyu was shocked and asked in a deep voice. "There is only one chance for my master to pass it on, so I can only pass it on to the practitioner who I think may achieve or surpass my master in the future! Yunshang or chaos, their path to the supreme is flawed. I can already see the end of their path, so I will not give them the inheritance. Since the endless years of the new universe, few practitioners have been able to walk through the path of the supreme, and even fewer have been able to walk out of the right path. I have witnessed their birth and disappearance one by one, but they have never been moved. " "Only you, I can''t see your way through, and your character is just what I want, so I''ve decided to give you the inheritance of my master," he said in a deep voice "How can I get such favor from my predecessors. But since you have chosen me, I will not let you down! " Li Shaoyu said with a straight face. "I''m sure you can do it!" Tiandao Book Spirit nodded and said. "I don''t know what is the inheritance left by the God Emperor? Don''t you just tell me a little, senior Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "It''s power!" The way of heaven is the way of spirit. Chapter 1073 "Power? Is it pure power? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The God Emperor, as a strong man beyond the realm, deeply understood that he had to go out of his own unique way to become the most powerful man, so he did not leave any cultivation methods, just left a simple power to help the chosen man improve his own strength, because this is the most fundamental thing for the practitioners . As for Tao and Dharma, for a inheritor who has his own cultivation system, it can only become an external constraint, which can not play a big role at all. On the contrary, it may backfire. Therefore, the God Emperor only left behind the power inheritance, which can help you break through, and the rest depends on your own understanding. " Li Shaoyu nodded and said, "I see. This is the so-called stocking development." After a moment''s deliberation, the spirit of heaven''s way Book tool said: "although it''s not completely correct, what you said also has a certain truth. It''s almost the same meaning. It''s the meaning of God''s emperor to release his own nature and go his own way. Well, here comes the inheritance place left by the God Emperor. " Tiandaoce spirit stopped in front of the ruins. There is no difference between the scenery here and the surrounding. If we have to say something different, it is that this place is more dilapidated than other places. It is obviously the ruins in the ruins. "Dig here." The instrument spirit of the book of heaven came to a place like a palace site and circled around, then said to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu looked at the utensils in the book of heavenly way and the ruins below. He asked the utensils in the book of heavenly way suspiciously, "what do you mean by this digging? Do you want me to... " "That''s what you mean. If you want to get inheritance, dig it out first. If you can''t do it, you won''t be qualified for inheritance." But Li Shaoyu obviously saw a smile on his face, and he seemed to be joking, but his expression was obviously serious. "Well Good Li Shaoyu had to do it because he couldn''t think of a reason to refuse. So he began to dig a hole in the ground with his imperial sword. However, the ground here is too hard. You know, it''s all piled up by pieces of star cores. It''s all the hardest parts of a planet. Even if Li Shaoyu holds the imperial sword, it''s extremely sharp, and he''s very hard As the supreme power, it''s not fast to dig. It took half a day to dig a big pit nearly 100 meters deep. But after digging for a long time, he didn''t dig anything out. He couldn''t help but cast his doubts on the book of heaven. "Oh, maybe it''s too long. The location of this place is wrong. Move a little further and dig here." Heaven Book instrument spirit suddenly claps forehead to say. Li Shaoyu resisted the anger in his heart, but finally he didn''t break out. Then he moved to the left for nearly 30 meters according to the instructions of tiandaoce Qiling, and then dug again. As a result, he dug for nearly 100 meters, and there was still nothing. Let alone inheritance, he didn''t even smell the breath of strength. "It''s been a long time, and the surrounding environment is almost the same. It''s too hard to remember. If you dig 30 meters to the front left, I don''t think you''ll make any mistakes this time." The book of heavenly way reveals a thoughtful appearance and says to Li Shaoyu. "I hope you don''t make a mistake this time. It''s not so easy to dig this place. Even if I''m strong, I can''t be so reckless. " Li Shaoyu looked at the book of heaven and said. Tiandao Book Spirit showed a embarrassed smile and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, this time will not be wrong again, if I unload my head to you again!" "Well, I''ll trust you again." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then dug again. As a result, nothing was found this time. There was no ghost at all. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was wrong this time. Here''s my head!" Before Li Shaoyu could speak, the spirit of the book of heavenly way twisted his head down and threw it to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu was speechless. It was too easy for him to twist his head. Besides, it was a skilled and professional way to watch the movements of the heavenly way book. I''m afraid he had done this kind of thing before. "Master, did you often bet your head before?" Li Shaoyu didn''t have a good temper and asked the spirit of heaven. "Not often, only occasionally, occasionally." The way of heaven, the spirit of utensils, said with a smile. "Master, are we looking for the right place? Can we do things by a little bit of spectrum? " Li Shaoyu shook his head helplessly and asked for the book of heaven. "I think, maybe, maybe it''s right. After all, I haven''t been in for a long time. To tell you the truth, the change here is not so big. It shouldn''t be wrong. Why don''t you try this side again? " The spirit of heaven''s way book turned around on the void and fell to a new position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shaoyu looks at tiandaoceqiling with a speechless face, and then excavates decisively, because he finds it useless to talk to him at this time. Tiandaoceqiling is obviously amusing himself, just work obediently. "Click!"This time, after digging about 50 meters deep, something different finally happened. Li Shaoyu chopped on an object of unknown material, but he could not go deep again. "How''s it going? What about? I''ll say it''s here. I remember it right this time. " The spirit of Tiandao book is excited and dancing, happy like a child who gets candy. Li Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention to him, so he began to expand his mining area. Soon, a simple stone gate was exposed below. On the stone gate, a pair of dragons were carved, which were the patterns of double dragons playing with pearls. A distant and desolate breath came from the stone gate, and rushed towards Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help getting excited. "Open it for me!" Li Shaoyu couldn''t help but put his hand to the bronze handle on the stone gate. As a result, the stone gate didn''t move at all. "This is the inheritance left by the God Emperor. Naturally, it can''t be opened so casually. If you want to open the stone gate, you must use a formula." The spirit of heaven''s book reminds us. Boom Just as he was speaking, Li Shaoyu''s body was full of light, and his muscles were bulging up and down, which directly opened a gap in the stone gate. "I don''t think I can use any pithy formula You are really a powerful soldier. I really admire you. " Heaven Book Spirit looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Do you want to go in?" Li Shaoyu asked at the book of heaven. "Of course, it''s the real heritage place." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. Chapter 1074 The stone gate slowly opens a gap, but it only opens a gap. When Li Shaoyu wants to move further, the stone gate becomes extremely heavy. There are the same runes on the stone gate that are engraved in the book of heaven, which freeze the stone gate. "Sure enough, just relying on brute force is not enough. I still need my formula to come out." Heaven Book Spirit smile, seems to suddenly find the strength, to Li Shaoyu smile. Li Shaoyu did not have the good spirit to stare the heavenly way Book tool spirit one eye, sink a voice to say: "since know that still not quick help, this is to want to tired to death me?" The material of the stone gate itself is very unusual. It is extremely heavy to pull. After the appearance of the rune, it becomes more heavy. Li Shaoyu feels that his arms are constantly falling, and he can''t hold on. Heaven Book tool spirit smile, toward Li Shaoyu said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m coming." After circling around Li Shaoyu for three times, he saw that Li Shaoyu''s eyes were about to kill him. Then the chanting hand kneading formula rose one by one around him, formed the shape of a key on the void, and then suddenly fell to the stone gate. "Click!" Inside the stone gate, there was a sound of mechanical spring. It seemed that an old lock had been opened. The rune on the heavy stone gate faded slowly. Li Shaoyu pulled hard and the stone gate opened, revealing a hole with faint light below. "Go in and accept the inheritance. As for how much you can get, it depends on your own perseverance and nature." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Don''t you come in and give me some advice?" Li Shaoyu said to the spirit of heaven''s way book: "what should you do after you go in? You should at least tell me." Tiandao Book Spirit gently shook his head and said: "I have something to do outside. You will know how to do it after you go in. But I have a word to tell you, we must persist. The longer we persist, the more you can get. " "The longer you stick to it, the more you get. Well, I remember. " Li Shaoyu nodded, then entered the stone gate, and then the stone gate slowly closed. Li Shaoyu''s eyes fell into a dark environment, and the surrounding stone wall emitted a weak light. Although the light was weak, in Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the light was enough to reflect the surrounding as the day. But Li Shaoyu didn''t find anything around him. He couldn''t even feel the breath of strength. On the ground of the huge open stone chamber, there were only strange lines, which looked like a formation. Besides, Li Shaoyu didn''t find anything at all. It was just an empty stone chamber, not to mention a road leading to other places. There wasn''t even a secret road. It was a fixed space without any abnormality. Have you been cheated again? Li Shaoyu can''t help but wonder whether he has been put in the book of heaven and calculated by him? "Boy, are you ready?" Li Shaoyu was stunned by the sound of heaven''s way book outside the stone gate. "Master, there is nothing in it. What do you want me to prepare?" Li Shaoyu asked, puzzled. Tiandaoce spirit is hovering outside at this time. After hearing Li Shaoyu''s words, he says with a smile: "of course, he is ready to die and live!" After that, the spirit of heaven''s way book throws out a few runes in several caves dug before Li Shaoyu. A strong light suddenly emerges from several caves. The whole Tianyuan is shaking with the light. The light of several holes is connected to form a formation. Complex runes also appear on the stone gate blocking Li Shaoyu, and the whole broken world suddenly changes It''s a wonderful change, as if some potential power is awakening! Boom! In the open stone chamber where Li Shaoyu is located, amazing changes have taken place. With the changes of the outside world, all the strange lines on the ground in the stone chamber suddenly light up, and the whole stone chamber is suddenly covered by a violent and hot energy. Moreover, all the energy flows into Li Shaoyu''s body through the pores and acupoints on Li Shaoyu''s body, even if you want to resist it Live. If Li Shaoyu is outside now, we can see that this area has completely changed. From the sky, this place is a burning Bagua stove! This is a long lost eight trigrams furnace array in the universe. It is said that it is the strongest melting array and can melt everything in the world! The stone chamber where Li Shaoyu is located is the center of the terrain of the Bagua furnace, which is also the center of melting. What the Bagua furnace wants to melt is the whole Tianyuan, which is to use the energy of Tianyuan to complete Li Shaoyu! "Boy, the play has just begun. You must hold on and don''t let me down." The spirit of heaven''s way book looked at the burning eight trigrams stove outside and said with a smile. Although Li Shaoyu doesn''t know what''s happening outside, he can clearly feel the changes that have taken place in himself. His steel and iron bones, which he has always been proud of, are constantly changing under the blazing energy and high temperature. His skin is falling off, his flesh and blood are collapsing, his bone frame is cracking, and all his tissues are being destroyed, but at the same time, he is constantly regenerating! This is an extremely violent process, just like there is the strongest fire in the world burning a beautiful porcelain, and Li Shaoyu is that porcelain. However, Li Shaoyu was not comfortable in this process. It was not the subtle change, but the forced destruction. Li Shaoyu was heartbroken and couldn''t help crying. Even though Li Shaoyu is a person who has experienced great storms, his body has been devastated several times, and his will is very firm, but now he can''t bear it any more. It seems that this kind of intense pain can only be alleviated by shouting out. Although he knows that it''s useless, he can''t help crying out.Fortunately, as soon as the Bagua stove was turned on, the sound of Li Shaoyu''s crying and Howling would have spread far away. However, it is clear that the spirit of heaven''s way is listening outside. With Li Shaoyu''s howling, he keeps frowning. At the same time, he silently calculates how long Li Shaoyu has persisted. A quarter of an hour Two quarters of an hour Three quarters of an hour An hour As time went by, Li Shaoyu''s wailing voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually became more and more low, and almost inaudible. Heaven''s way Book tool spirit calculated the time, not from the brow slightly wrinkled, whispered to himself: "no, unexpectedly only insisted on an hour, this how also too weak a bit......" Now Li Shaoyu has gradually lost his voice in the stone chamber, and the whole person has gradually entered a new state. Chapter 1075 Li Shaoyu''s wailing voice is gradually lost in the stone room. It''s not that Li Shaoyu can''t bear this kind of exercise. On the contrary, after an hour''s exercise, Li Shaoyu gradually gets used to this kind of exercise, and his body feels extremely comfortable. After the violent tempering of Li Shaoyu''s body, the Bagua furnace began to melt powerful energy into Li Shaoyu''s body, and then began to destroy the nebular power in Li Shaoyu''s body. Many dazzling light clusters like stars were scattered, and the nebular gas was scattered by the violent force, and even the dark yellow gas in Li Shaoyu''s body was changed, defeated, and then destroyed Reunion. At this moment, Li Shaoyu got great benefits both externally and internally. After the crazy destruction in the early stage, his body became stronger and his strength became stronger. This is the formation function of the Taishang Bagua furnace. Li Shaoyu''s body is calcined as an implement. If Li Shaoyu''s body was originally like a clay body, now after calcination, it is like a glass body which has been calcined violently. It becomes a new energy container for promotion, and what he has to load is energy. Now, the Bagua furnace is to enhance the energy in your body, to match with your new melting vessel, to raise your strength to a new peak, and this is the time to test the limit of your strength! Maybe this is the true meaning that the longer you stick to it, the greater the harvest. The nebular gas in Li Shaoyu''s body is constantly destroyed and then re fused. This process is more painful than tearing his body. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t make any sound any more. Now he can fully adapt to the pain and take it calmly. As the waves of energy flow through his body again and again, Li Shaoyu feels that the nebular gas in his body is becoming more and more solid, and the nebular energy is further purified. As a result, Galaxy like light clusters gradually appear. It seems that a rudiment of the universe is slowly forming in his body! Two hours Three hours Four hours The spirit of Tiandao book has been waiting for the moment when Li Shaoyu''s body is full of energy, and then he will shut down Taishang Bagua stove. At present, most of the energy in the whole Tianyuan is melted in the eight trigrams furnace, and the energy collected is extremely terrible. He doesn''t understand where the limit Li Shaoyu can bear. At first, his face was covered with smile, but slowly his face became dignified, and finally there was a trace of anxiety. One day and one night later, there was no sound coming from the stone chamber. He could not help wondering if Li Shaoyu had died because he couldn''t stand it. Otherwise, there was no sound left. He knew the energy that the Bagua furnace could refine every minute. However, after such a long time, the energy absorbed by Li Shaoyu had reached a terrible level Even if he thought about it, he could not help his back getting cold! Because the energy transmitted during this period is close to the sum of the late strong of the supreme realm, but Li Shaoyu has just become the supreme. How can he swallow so much energy? This makes him have to be surprised. "Boy, are you still alive?" In the end, the spirit could not help but ask. He was not sure of Li Shaoyu''s life and death. After all, once the Bagua stove was turned on, he would not want to know anything about it unless he put it out. "Don''t worry, I live well. Let alone, the inheritance left by the God Emperor is really good." Li Shaoyu''s voice came from the inside of the stone gate, and he could not help but let down his heart. However, he can also hear that although Li Shaoyu''s words are easy, his voice is not easy, and now he must feel bad. "If you can''t hold on to it, just shout. Don''t hold on to it. Be careful that all previous achievements will be wasted." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Master, it''s not like you. Don''t you say that the longer you persist, the greater the harvest will be? How can you urge me to finish now?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "Your performance has exceeded my expectation. I''m really afraid that you will be greedy. When the time comes, you will be supported by energy, and everything will be over." The way of heaven is the way of spirit. "Don''t worry, master. I feel that my body is only 70% full. It''s far away from being burst. How much heritage energy did the emperor leave behind? Can you really burst my body? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. After hovering over the Bagua stove for several weeks, the spirit of heaven''s way book didn''t dare to get too close. Now the Bagua stove is very irritable. If he dares to get too close, he will be absorbed as energy. Finally, he said to Li Shaoyu through the stone gate: "these forces are not the power of the God Emperor himself, but the power of heaven, earth and universe he borrowed. The God Emperor fought with the strong of Tianwaitian for hundreds of years, until he exhausted the last drop of blood essence and died. He didn''t have time to leave anything "What?! Am I not accepting the power of the emperor? " Li Shaoyu asked in surprise. "Although it''s not the power of the God Emperor himself, the formation of the eight trigrams furnace was also made by the God Emperor himself in those days, just in case, so now you are also accepting the inheritance of the God Emperor." "The way of heaven," said the spirit. "God! It''s really a legendary figure. How about you tell me the story of the God Emperor at this time Li Shaoyu asked softly."Can you hold it now? I''m still in the mood to listen to my story. " The way of heaven Book Spirit asked softly. "I can stand it. Let me tell you." Li Shaoyu''s voice, now he can feel his body has not reached the limit, now it is not easy to have a stage of rapid improvement, he will not miss. "Speaking of our Lord God, he is indeed a controversial figure. Even in the universe at that time, not everyone supported him, but he was definitely a qualified leader. He was at the top of everything, but he never coveted any advantage. Moreover, he is really strong. He dares to challenge the most powerful God in the chaotic world, and he is even more in the name of the God Emperor. " Talking about the God Emperor, there was a trace of fascination on his face, and he didn''t know where to fly. The God Emperor really had a legendary life. Of course, it was impossible for him to talk about everything, just a general growth process and some special things. But it has also brought great help to Li Shaoyu''s understanding of that era. "It''s a pity that even such a powerful person will inevitably turn into a person of cultivation in the end. In this world, there is no ultimate road to cultivation. When you think you are strong enough, you can often find new goals and a new door. Even now, we still don''t know how big the whole chaotic world is. Not only we don''t know, I''m afraid those guys in the sky don''t know! " At the end of the story, the spirit of heaven''s book could not help sending out a sense. "Did you mean to tell me that there is no ultimate goal in the cultivation?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "I just want to tell you, don''t be bound by some rules and regulations. There is no right or wrong in the way of cultivation in this world. The world will be as big as your heart is." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "I see." Li Shaoyu nodded heavily in the stone room, and then murmured, because his body finally reached its limit and began to feel full. Chapter 1076 Taishang Bagua furnace has been burning for two days and two nights, and the spirit of Tiandao book is about to be stunned. In two days and two nights, the power melted by Taishang Bagua furnace has been equal to the full strength of the two supreme masters. Li Shaoyu has all been incorporated into his body, and ordinary people have already burst. "Ah..." At last, there was another movement behind the stone gate. Li Shaoyu howled bitterly, but there was a little joy in the pain, because this time it was not the pain of being destroyed, but the feeling that his body was about to burst with the rapid increase of strength. Li Shaoyu knew in his heart that his strength was about to ascend to a new level, and there was only one word for this feeling Description, that is, cool! When the power in his body reached a critical point, Li Shaoyu could not help roaring: "master, stop, I feel the limit!" "Well, I see." Hearing that Li Shaoyu finally opened his mouth, the spirit of heaven''s book of utensils hastily urged fajue to stop the Taishang Bagua stove. The flames gradually went out, and everything around him became calm again. Boom! When the stone door opens, Li Shaoyu suddenly rushes out of the stone room, flies up and stays in the void, breathes the fresh air around him and feels the power in his body. At this time, the energy of the nebula in her body has completely dissipated, and it is replaced by the energy state of a seemingly small universe, nebula, galaxy, and even the kind of tiny star. In short, everything that exists in the universe now exists in her body, just like a projection of the big universe in her body. Boom Li Shaoyu drives the galaxies in his body to work. This is a new power system. It is more powerful than the previous Nebula system, and the driving force is also more powerful. It''s just the driving force. The space outside the body is trembling! "Good!" Tiandaoceqiling can''t help but say that Li Shaoyu''s state is really good. This feeling makes tiandaoceqiling seem to see the shadow of the original God Emperor. He feels very lucky, because he can witness the birth of a strong man! "How do you feel now? Do you have confidence in your own strength? " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink voice to ask a way. "The eight trigrams furnace array is indeed the strongest weapon array in legend. Now I feel that my body is going to explode, and the power inside seems endless. It''s like there was a saying in our world that if you give me a stick long enough, I feel that I can move the universe!" Li Shaoyu took a deep breath and expressed his true feelings. "Although I know that the formation of Taishang Bagua stove is really strong, and your foundation is good, is that a bit exaggerated?" The spirit of the heavenly way Book asked suspiciously, because he felt that what Li Shaoyu said was really a bit wrong. Except for the strong one who reached the transcendence, there was no cultivator who could fight against the universe, nor could the pseudo supreme. He could not get rid of the bondage of the universe. "It''s just a feeling. I didn''t say I could really move the universe. It''s just a feeling. But this kind of feeling is really good. I feel that my strength has never been so strong. " Li Shaoyu said solemnly. "That''s good. I''ll be very disappointed if this gossip stove turns on for you, but it has no obvious effect at all." There was a smile on his face. Then he waved his hand. The terrain of the Bagua stove on the ground suddenly collapsed, and even the stone chamber where Li Shaoyu lived also collapsed. "Master, what are you doing? How can you say that such a powerful array will be destroyed? " Li Shaoyu was shocked. This kind of battle has been lost for a long time. It can be said that it is priceless. If he can stay and let himself use it several times, his strength will be improved continuously. "Shao Yu, do you think this kind of array can be used often? To tell you the truth, there is only one chance. Now you can feel the situation of Tianyuan carefully. " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. Li Shaoyu began to feel the state of Tianyuan carefully after hearing the words of Tiandao book. However, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly jumped because the energy in Tianyuan was reduced by 20% in just two days, which was quite different from when he first came in. "Master, what''s the matter?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask in a startled voice, is all this because of the reason of being on the eight trigrams stove? "The eight trigrams furnace is known as the first position in history. It can not only refine utensils, but also refine people, and even melt everything. However, if such a powerful formation is to be laid, it will cost a lot. At that time, the God Emperor thought of laying this heavy Dharma array at the end of his life. However, at that time, the war between our universe and Tianwaitian was in the late stage, and almost all the resources had been exhausted in the war. Therefore, the heavy Dharma array he laid was at the cost of burning the broken universe, and only a small amount of energy was needed In just two days, this piece of broken cosmic energy has been extracted and burned by 20%. Now you can know how much it consumes "Then you should not destroy the array. If I fail, you can find a new inheritor who can use it in the future." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Now, don''t you understand me? As I have said, there is only one chance. " The way of heaven is the way of spirit."The elder means that everyone has only one chance, not me, right?" Li Shaoyu asked in a soft voice. "Yes, this is the only choice left by the God Emperor. If I give it to you, other people will not have another chance, so you are also the only chance in our universe. You can''t fail, understand?" The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "I see,! I will never fail to live up to the trust of my predecessors, let them down, let everyone behind me down, and never fail! " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, the sharp decrease of Tianyuan''s energy will certainly arouse Tianwaitian''s vigilance. Maybe one day later, Tianwaitian''s strong should be able to get the news, so it''s time for us to go." "The way of heaven," said the spirit. "OK, let''s go." Li Shaoyu and Tian Dao CE Qi Ling came to the boundary wall of Tianyuan, looked back at the broken universe, looked at the Haotian tower, which is suppressing the power of the origin of the universe, and whispered: "wait for me, I will help you break the shackles, and this day will never be too far away!" Sobbing There is a wind in the void. It seems that the power of the universe is whining. It seems that it is telling Li Shaoyu something. "Well, let me see what you''ve achieved in the past few days!" With that, the book of heaven was not in Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge. Although it was only a few days, he was exhausted and needed a rest now. Now the wall in front of them is the first barrier to test Li Shaoyu''s strength. I still remember that Li Shaoyu wasted a lot of energy when he came in, and almost all the methods he could use were used before he came in. Now it''s easier to go out than to come in. It depends on how far Li Shaoyu has to play before he can go out. "Master, just watch carefully and see how we get out." Li Shaoyu stops there at random, then clenches his fist, and suddenly waves his fist towards the boundary wall! Chapter 1077 Boom! Li Shaoyu mobilized the energy of the small universe in his body and burst out with one blow. The violent energy poured out along his fist, all of which bombarded the boundary wall and directly blasted a crack in the boundary wall! Boom! Boom! Then there were two punches, and the boundary wall was blasted out. Li Shaoyu walked out directly. Obvious improvement! Li Shaoyu looked back at the healing boundary wall and couldn''t help laughing. The improvement of this power was so obvious that it was much stronger than before. It can be said that it achieved a new leap. God''s method was really powerful! "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that your achievements in the future are limitless, and you may even be beyond the existence of God." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Not possible, but certain!" Li Shaoyu looked at his fist and said, "if I can''t surpass the God Emperor, what can I take to fight against the group of guys in Tianwaitian, so I must surpass the God Emperor, become a detached existence, and protect our universe well!" "Good, good ambition! I''m looking forward to the day when you surpass God, but I need to have a rest first. You can go back to the universe to see the situation. The time flow of the broken universe is different from that of the outside world. I''m afraid 20 years have passed in the universe now. The reincarnation hunters don''t know if they are coming or not. " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "It''s been so long! Then I have to hurry back and have a look. Although 20 years is not too long, it is enough to change a lot of things under the current situation. " Li Shaoyu was surprised to hear that his time was already extremely urgent. He did not expect that his power would be reduced for another 20 years. As expected, his power would not be in vain. If reincarnation hunters had reached the universe in these 20 years, the consequences would be unimaginable! Boom! Li Shaoyu drives him to break through the air at full speed. At this time, he is eager to return to the universe. He wants to go back to xingyueqing and yelianlang. When he left, he was much faster than when he came. In less than one day, Li Shaoyu had already arrived at the outermost part of Tianyuan. What is on the top of the abyss? Where is it connected to? Looking at the energy wall of Tianyuan, Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking like this, but now he doesn''t have time to manage these, because what he wants to know most is the situation of the universe, but after he has done everything, he must go to find out. Bang! This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t get through the wall slowly, but flew through it directly, causing a violent tremor. Now the wall can''t stop Li Shaoyu''s steps. For Li Shaoyu, the wall is just like a layer of window paper. Through the wall, Li Shaoyu returns to the world of the universe, and the unique breath of the universe comes to his face. However, this time, Li Shaoyu feels a different breath. In this light starry sky, there is a light sense of sadness, it seems to be looking for someone to talk to. The sorrow of the origin of the universe! Soon, Li Shaoyu felt that where this breath came from, it came from the world under his feet, from this vast land. The incomplete origin of the universe is just below this piece of land. It seems that he is communicating with Li Shaoyu in a way that has never happened before. Now Li Shaoyu''s spiritual sense has reached a new height, and he can feel many things that he couldn''t feel before. Unexpectedly, he can even feel the breath of the origin of the universe when he comes back this time, and the origin of the universe is different The source seems to be calling him. Li Shaoyu constantly changes his orientation according to the position he feels. Finally, he submerges under the ground. Finally, he finds a hazy light mass right below the Tianyuan. The light mass is covered by a transparent glass cover. The light is uncertain. It seems that it may go out at any time. Of course, the light mass can''t really go out. It just gives people such a feeling It''s too late. On the contrary, this group of light is not only not weak, but also contains extremely strong energy, so strong that just the breath makes Li Shaoyu feel frightened. The broken origin of the universe! The vastness of the energy that supports the operation of the universe can''t be described in words. Although it is incomplete, it''s unimaginable and can''t be countered by human power. However, this energy is vast, but it is just a dead thing, just used to maintain the operation of the universe, can not take the initiative to attack anyone! This is an emotion that Li Shaoyu feels in front of the broken origin of the universe. Although he has been forcibly separated by others, and the main body is controlled by the strong outside Heaven, what Li Shaoyu feels in her is only sadness, but there is no sense of sadness and indignation. That is to say, the power of the origin of the universe has no personal emotional consciousness at all, and he seems to be just a person It''s a machine, but it''s also a machine with feelings, because he will feel sad and fall in love with his own destiny, but he won''t fight against the injustice of fate, which seems to be a rule. Who gave him so much energy? Who set the rules for him? If it were not for these rules, the original power of the universe would have killed people long ago! Li Shaoyu suddenly got excited, because he couldn''t help thinking of all those thoughts just now. It wasn''t that he thought that way, but it seemed that a consciousness was influencing him, guiding him slowly and letting him get these information involuntarily.Is this the original force of the universe that wants to tell itself these things? What is the origin of the universe? "Boy, why are you here?" At this time, tiandaoceqi woke up and saw the scene in front of him. He was surprised, because only he knew this place. Li Shaoyu could never find it without his own guidance. "Master, you wake up. I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that this place is calling me when I come back. So I came here unconsciously and got some information about the original force of the universe." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Really, did you feel the call to come here?" It''s not an ordinary place. There are seventy-one important arrays around, including magic array, enchanting array, killing array, Royal array, walking array, spirit array and so on. It''s like an iron wall. Besides feeling the call, he can''t understand how Li Shaoyu can come here. "Yes, I was indeed summoned by a will, which is the source of the broken universe in front of me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Good boy, it''s amazing. In this realm, it''s recognized by the origin of the universe." The heavenly way Book tool spirit praises to say. "Recognition of the origin of the universe?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Chapter 1078 "You mean the recognition of the origin of the universe? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "This is the place where the origin of the universe is. If you don''t get the approval of the origin of the universe, you can''t come here or feel the breath of the origin of the universe. In other words, your strength is recognized by the origin of the universe, and you are lucky to be chosen by the origin of the universe." The way of heaven is the way of spirit. "What''s the advantage of being chosen by the origin of the universe?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "What''s the reason for us to go on the road of cultivation, fight with heaven for life and fight with earth for Dharma? In order to find a way of detachment, the premise of detachment is to get the approval of the origin of the universe. This is a process that every strong person has to go through. Only those who have been recognized by the origin of the universe may be able to transcend the universe. " Heaven Book spirit with a kind of hate iron not steel tone said. "You mean I can get away from success!" Li Shaoyu said excitedly. "The person who gets the approval of the universe''s origin may not be able to transcend success, but the person who does not get the approval of the universe''s origin must not transcend! This is a law of endless years. Only when your cultivation path resonates with the origin of the universe can you get the recognition of the origin of the universe and prove that you have the potential to go on the road of detachment. If your path can''t resonate with the origin of the universe, it means that your path of cultivation is flawed and can''t transcend success at all. So you understand. " The way of heaven is the way of spirit. "I see. Then it seems that my path of cultivation has aroused the resonance of the origin of our universe." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Yes, and this kind of resonance should be very strong, far stronger than before, because in previous records, only when a person''s cultivation level reaches the peak of pseudo supreme can it trigger the resonance of the origin of the universe. You can only be regarded as the supreme medium-term at best now, and you can feel the call of the origin of the universe, which shows that the resonance this time is very strong. " The way of heaven is the way of spirit. "Do you think there is such a possibility? That''s the origin of the universe. Lu Li wanted to avenge him with my hand, and then he called me here so early? " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice, because he always felt that he was able to come here because of the deliberate arrangement of the broken universe origin, and the message conveyed to him by the power of the universe origin was not just resonance, which seemed to be mixed with other emotions. "In principle, it should not be because we have studied the original force of the universe, a kind of mechanical energy, which seems to be formed naturally. Although the vast majority of energy can breed countless lives, it always follows the natural law of birth, aging and death. It gives birth to the supreme way of heaven, for all living beings to understand its meaning, and also controls the operation of the universe, but he is just like a manipulator following a certain natural consciousness, he can control everything, but not everything. He is the origin of the universe, the whole universe of stars, star territory, life, and even a plant, a grain of dust can be said to be his children. But he is just like an indifferent spectator, silently watching the life in the universe grow old, die, die, and die, and the stars collapse, but he never cares. Even if he is destroyed, he will not resist. How can such a special energy body give birth to the consciousness of revenge for him? " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Maybe the origin of the universe will also be afraid. After all, it is also a part of the energy in the world. It may also evolve and change when it faces the threat of death." Looking at the origin of the universe in front of him, Li Shaoyu seems to be able to feel a kind of fear, but he has no idea whether the fear comes from the power of the origin of the universe. "What you said may be reasonable. After all, I''m just an instrument and can''t really understand feelings. However, if this matter is spread out, it will certainly cause a big stir. The power of the universe''s origin will have mood fluctuations. This is definitely an explosive news that shocked the stars. " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Anyway, no matter what the purpose of calling me here today is, my original intention is the same, that is, to keep our cosmic origin and protect our universe!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Well, I hope you can remember what you said." The heavenly way Book tool spirit satisfied of say. Hum! At this moment, Li Shaoyu obviously felt a wave of happy emotion, and seemed to hear Li Shaoyu''s words. "Forget it, let''s put it aside. Now it''s time to visit my old friends." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then walked directly on the ground, but the broken origin of the universe didn''t stop him. He slowly recovered his peace, as if he was silently sending Li Shaoyu away. Soon, Li Shaoyu came to the ground, and then flew in the direction of the headquarters of the magic feather League. After flying for a long time, Li Shaoyu finally saw the headquarters of the magic rain feather League, but there was a lot of smoke in his eyes, which surprised Li Shaoyu and made him quickly fall to the ground. After landing, Li Shaoyu was even more frightened. The headquarters of the magic feather League has now been turned into ruins. It is obvious that he has been fiercely attacked. However, except for the ruins on the ground, Li Shaoyu did not find a corpse, which means that the magic feather League has not been completely destroyed. However, there is absolutely something big in the universe. If it is not the invasion of foreign enemies, it is someone inside who wants to attack the magic feather League Yumeng starts. However, Li Shaoyu really can''t figure out who dares to attack the magic feather League in this sea of stars. But if it is the reincarnation of the universe invasion, then things will become even worse. In 20 years, how many people will be poisoned!"Boy, don''t worry about it. Judging from the degree of damage on the scene, the strength of the person who made the move should still be in the realm of the emperor, not the reincarnation of the universe." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Well, actually I feel it too, but I really can''t think of anyone who has such a big hatred for the magic feather League. Among the existing emperor level strong, no one should be able to win Lingchen." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s obvious that if you care, you will be confused. The existing emperor level masters you mentioned were 20 years ago. How can you conclude that no new emperor level masters were born in the 20 years since we left?" The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "But the magic feather League has elder brother Ling Ling Chen in charge. Elder brother Ling Chen is already the top master of the didi level. How can a new emperor level strongman be the opponent of elder brother Ling Ling Chen?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "There are always one or two unexpected freaks in the world. Just like you, aren''t you also a freak? It''s easy to kill people by leaping the ladder. How can you conclude that there won''t be another freak who can beat Lingchen? " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. Chapter 1079 "Freak?" Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. If he talks about freaks and people who are hateful to himself, he thinks of one person, that is, invincible! Since he took back his six samsara pupil, he seems to have evaporated from the world. Later, he defeated huangtianzhan emperor and wuxingtian emperor, and this guy never appeared. At that time, I thought that he must have suffered a blow and never recovered, or even ended himself, but now it seems that things may not be what I think. If it''s really invincible to come back, then this guy must have gained some benefits over the years, so he hasn''t appeared. Li Shaoyu''s spiritual power radiates to the surrounding world. At this time, Li Shaoyu is already the supreme realm, and his spiritual power can cover most of the universe in an instant! Got it! Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction. He suddenly stepped out and disappeared in the same place. He crossed the endless star field and went to an unknown little star field. After only a few tens of breath, he had already appeared in the sky of this star field and quickly locked Lingchen''s position. This is an extremely barren planet. It''s almost impossible to detect its vitality. Li Shaoyu is very puzzled about the reason why Lingchen was forced to this step and hid in such a place. Li Shaoyu swoops down like a falcon. Morning and night are beautiful. Their breath is in a cave below. As for xingyueqing, they don''t feel their breath. They don''t seem to be here. "Hiss!" In the process of Li Shaoyu''s dive, suddenly a knife lights up, and a thousand Zhang long sword awn appears across the sky, tearing the cangyu, chopping down to Li Shaoyu! "Brother Zhu, it''s me!" Li Shaoyu raised his hand, and the awn of the sword went out instantly, revealing a figure covered with blood. It was Zhu Tengfei who made the sword. "Shao Yu! You You''re back at last. We thought you... " When Zhu Tengfei saw that it was Li Shaoyu, he could not help looking excited. Then he suddenly fainted. "Brother Zhu..." Li Shaoyu holds Zhu Tengfei in a hurry, and then makes a little exploration. He finds that Zhu Tengfei is just a simple disengagement, so he is relieved. It seems that Zhu Tengfei''s life has been miserable over the years. It is totally supported by his own will. Now he sees that his string has finally relaxed, and his body has automatically entered a state of self-protection rest. "Let go of Zhu Tengfei!" Yelianlang roared and rushed out of the cave below, but he saw Li Shaoyu on the way. He burst into tears and cried to Li Shaoyu: "boss, you''ve come back at last. I know you won''t die in the abyss. That guy is just bluffing!" Sure enough, the invincible is back! Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that he was just a little guy at the beginning. Now he dares to do such things. It seems that he must have something to rely on. "Lin Lang, what about the others?" Li Shaoyu looks at ye Linlang and asks. "Boss, everyone else is fine. We left them in a safe place. Over the years, brother Tengfei and Lingchen, together with some of my brothers, have been attracting the attention of Zhan Wudi. They didn''t dare to take my sister-in-law with them. " Night Lin Lang said in a deep voice, and then led Li Shaoyu into the cave. At this time, dozens of members of the magic feather League were resting. One by one, they were obviously tired and sleeping very deeply. Li Shaoyu''s arrival did not wake them up. "What about elder brother Lingchen? What''s the matter with him?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Elder brother Lingchen has been seriously injured and is training inside." Yelianlang takes Li Shaoyu to turn left and right, and soon comes to the deepest part of the cave. The arrangement in the cave is very simple. Lingchen is lying on a bed made of a big Bluestone. His breath is very weak and he is obviously seriously injured. Li Shaoyu hurriedly grabbed Lingchen''s wrist and explored his strength. In the early morning, he suffered a very serious internal injury, and his internal organs were cracked. Moreover, an extremely violent force still remained in his body, constantly destroying his life. If it goes on like this, he will be worried about his life. "You go and call everyone over, wait a moment, and sit in a circle here." Li Shaoyu put Zhu Tengfei aside and said to yelianlang. "Okay, boss." Ye Linlang agrees, and then walks outside. He wakes up the students of the magic feather league who lie in the cave passage and takes them back to the cave. When he comes back, he sees Li Shaoyu depicting a series of runes on the ground, which seems to be depicting a Dharma array. "Sit in a circle, and then use your own skills. Don''t ask about the rest." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then took out pieces of xuancishenshi from his storage ring and put them on the ground. An array was stimulated, and a lot of life energy rose up. All the people sitting in the array immediately felt a warm feeling from their bodies. It seemed that all the pain was relieved at this moment, even some injured disciples The wounds on their bodies are also healing rapidly. Bursts of thunder flashed by. The energy left by the enemies who originally attached to their wounds is also purified and disappeared.Li Shaoyu personally healed Lingchen''s wounds. She was really hurt too much. It seems that she was hurt by a strong man of the pseudo supreme level. It''s very lucky to be able to persist until now. Boom! A pure energy turned into a dragon and poured into Lingchen''s body. It was crazy to devour the dark energy that swam in Lingchen''s body. This dark energy was the fundamental reason why Lingchen had been difficult to recover. As long as these dark energy were removed and assisted with some treatments, Lingchen could recover quickly. However, these energies have existed in Lingchen''s body for a long time, and they have been coagulated with Ling Lingchen''s own strength. So Li Shaoyu was very careful in the process of removing these energies, for fear that he might hurt Lingchen accidentally, so it took a cup of tea to just remove these dark energies. After the dark energy is removed, Li Shaoyu guides a pure life energy into Ling Lingchen''s body, slowly repairing his internal organs, continuing his broken meridians, and soon Ling Lingchen wakes up. The injuries of Zhu Tengfei, ye Linlang and others are much lighter than Ling Lingchen''s, so they use their own skills to absorb the life energy, and their injuries have recovered as before, even better than before. At this time, they are all around Li Shaoyu. When they see Ling Lingchen wake up, they all take a breath. "Brother Shaoyu, you''re back!" Lingchen wakes up to see Li Shaoyu. He can''t help flashing a trace of joy and wants to sit up. "Brother Lingchen, your injury has just recovered. Take a rest first. You don''t have to worry about everything when I''m here. You''ve suffered a lot these years." Li Shaoyu pressed Lingchen''s shoulder and said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s good to come back. Fortunately, I''ve been able to give my brother an explanation until now." There are tears in Lingchen''s eyes. In fact, he already thinks that he is dead, but he has long ignored life and death. What he worries about is that after he dies, these people in the magic feather League will surely die one after another. What he worries about is that he can''t fulfill his promise to Li Shaoyu, and he has no face to see Li Shaoyu in another world. Now that Li Shaoyu is back, he can finally put down the stone in his heart and go to sleep. "Tell me what happened in the years I left? Why did things turn out like this? Who hurt brother Lingchen like this? " Li Shaoyu left the stone room with all the people, then looked at yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei and said in a deep voice. "You say it." Zhu Tengfei looked at the night and said. "Well, let me talk about it. It starts ten years after you entered Tianyuan." The night fell into the memory, and then slowly told the past. Chapter 1080 All this happened ten years ago. In the ten years before Li Shaoyu left the universe and entered the abyss of heaven, everything of the magic feather League went smoothly and its strength became stronger and stronger. It can be said that everything went smoothly. However, ten years ago, because of one person''s change, Zhan Wudi appeared, and he also brought a powerful force, which was suspected to be the protoss hiding on the edge of the universe. However, the power of these Protoss became very strong one by one, and nearly ten strong people at the imperial level appeared, and Zhan Wudi seemed to have advanced to the pseudo supreme level. As soon as Zhan Wudi appeared, he took the protoss to capture the headquarters of the magic feather League. Lingchen took everyone to fight to death and finally escaped from the world. However, the purpose of Zhan Wudi is obviously not to occupy the Tianyu world, but to completely eliminate the power of the magic feather League. Therefore, he has been pursuing and killing them all these years. At the beginning, fewer and fewer disciples of the magic feather League escaped, and now there are only dozens of them left. "Invincible! Protoss! How hateful After listening to yelianlang''s story, Li Shaoyu is furious. Before he left, he thought about the protoss, but he didn''t kill the Protoss. He didn''t expect that his idea of Renren led to such serious consequences! "Boss, you are right. At the beginning, the protoss severely suppressed us and even wanted to exterminate us. But what about you, boss? After you pacify the troubled times, you don''t use any force against the Protoss. You just share peace with all the protoss, but the protoss will bite each other. They are just a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves! " Night Lin Lang deep anger voice says, obviously to the protoss hate to the bone. "I remember that the protoss did not dare to return to the celestial world when they left. They only dared to live on the edge of the universe, and their strength was not strong at that time. But after a short ten years, how dare they attack the magic feather alliance? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll come back to them for settlement? " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s strange to say that they seem to know the news of you entering the abyss through some channels, and they also say that you have fallen into the abyss, which seems to be quite certain." Zhu Tengfei said on one side. Li Shaoyu can''t help frowning. All this reveals abnormality everywhere. First, the strength of these people has improved by leaps and bounds, and then the news that he has fallen into the abyss of heaven. How did Zhan Wudi and the protoss do it? In short, ten years after he left, there were nearly ten emperors in the Protoss. At most, Zhan Wudi disappeared for a hundred years. From the point of view of practitioners, it was impossible. Even if Li Shaoyu had been promoted all the way, he could achieve his present achievements. He didn''t believe that Zhan Wudi could have his own achievements It''s a chance. However, he knew the strength of Lingchen. Ordinary emperors could not hurt him like that. Only those who could reach the pseudo supremacy could hurt Lingchen. That is to say, the strength of invincible war should be true. But Li Shaoyu couldn''t figure out how these people''s strength would suddenly grow? It''s just like the growth of strength out of thin air. The appearance of such a monster in the cultivation world will go down in history. What''s more, there are more than a dozen now. It can be a big event that shocked the endless years of Xinghai. Li Shaoyu feels that there must be something fishy behind all this. The truth is far from as simple as what they see now. In the dark, there seems to be a big hand stretching out into the universe and silently controlling all this, and their goal is estimated to be themselves. "Lingchen! All night! You''ve been hiding for 28 days. It''s not bad. It''s really a group of mice that are hard to catch. " At this time, in the starry sky of this planet, there was a loud voice of drinking, and it was obviously aimed at Lingchen. "These guys again! Alliance leader! We fought with them, and now I''m in a state I can''t say how good I am! " A magic feather League disciple suddenly cried out. "That''s to say, go out and fight with them. These people are haunted. They have chased us like mice for five or six years. Many brothers have died in their hands. Now it''s time for them to pay the price!" Another disciple of the magic feather League also cried out. Li Shaoyu suddenly raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, brothers. Since I''m back, it''s time to ask them for interest from today on! Brothers, rest as you please, let me avenge my dead brother today "Boss, this one from the other side should be a Protoss emperor. We don''t have to do it by ourselves. My brothers and I can deal with him!" Said the night in a deep voice. "Lin Lang, I know that you have made great progress over the years, and you are about to break through the Empire. But during the years I have been away, you and your brothers have shed blood and tears for the magic feather League. Today is really the time for me to perform well. I promise that from today on, I will not lose any more brothers Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "The leader is mighty!" "The leader will win!" "Kill! Kill! Kill Li Shaoyu''s eyes were moist, and then he walked out of the cave."Boss, let me explore the way first and see if there is any ambush. You can hold the battle in the back first, and then give the protoss a surprise!" Just as Li Shaoyu walked out, yelianlang stood in front of him and whispered in her ear. Li Shaoyu takes a look at ye Linlang and nods gently. After all, they have been hunted for so many years. Even if they have some ideas, they should give them a bad breath. The night laughs, and then walks out of the cave in front of Li Shaoyu, taking two disciples of the magic feather League to meet the protoss on the void. There are more than 20 Protoss lined up in the void, led by a master of the emperor level, and the rest are all strong people with large energy level. They are absolutely a team that can sweep any force in the universe, but this team is only a regular team of the protoss now, which shows the strength of the protoss now. "In the night, in the morning? Is it that I can''t get out of bed because of my injury, so I sent you to die! If I were you, now I would take people to fight a hole to escape, and save my life. Oh! I see. Maybe you are a bait now, and the rest of the mice are ready to run away. Unfortunately, my goal today is to hunt ten mice. Now you are out. It''s not enough to play. " The emperor in the void said with a grim smile. Li Shaoyu can''t help but tremble in his heart. He suddenly understands what his brothers have been living these years. The other party really treats his brothers as mice. It''s really a cat and mouse game. His heart is filled with anger! "Liuyun! If you pursue us like this, aren''t you afraid that our boss will come back to you for settlement? Don''t say it''s you at that time, even your whole Protoss will be buried with us! " The night rang with deep voices. "Your boss? Do you mean Li Shaoyu? The guy who has fallen into the abyss of heaven, let alone he has died in the abyss of heaven. Even if he is not dead, we are waiting for him to come to us! " Liuyun emperor said with a grim smile. Chapter 1081 "Liuyun! You want to die! " With a roar of the night, she rushed to Liuyun God. Bang! As soon as yelianlang''s body just flew out, he had been kicked back by Liuyun. Liuyun''s action was very clean and fast, which showed that he was the real emperor. "Damn it Night Lin Lang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a long stick to attack again. "Lin Lang, let me see what kind of person I am. How dare I speak so loudly!" Li Shaoyu''s figure in front of yelianlang, grabbed yelianlang''s arm and whispered in his ear. "Here''s a new face. What are you! Are you in a hurry to die? " Liuyun emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. After another body transformation, Li Shaoyu''s temperament is very different from before, and even his appearance has changed a little. These Protoss were not familiar with Li Shaoyu originally, but they are normal now. "I think you are also a new face. I don''t know you at all. Before you came here, you were just a nobody in the Protoss." Li Shaoyu showed a trace of sarcastic sneer at Liuyun in front of him. "Asshole! I''ll kill you first today Liuyun shouts angrily, and a black knife appears in his hand. The breath of reincarnation emanates from the blade. It cuts Li Shaoyu like a black lightning. "Let me see how you became emperor!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink. When the black long knife was about to reach his body, he suddenly put out his hand and held Liuyun''s neck directly. He lifted Liuyun''s whole body up. The black long knife was also pinched by Li Shaoyu''s other hand. "Who are you?" Liuyun''s eyes show a look of panic. He looks at Li Shaoyu and asks in a trembling voice. "I''m the garbage in your mouth, Li Shaoyu. Can''t you recognize me?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned into six samsara pupil. His eyes directly looked at Liuyun''s eyes and pierced his soul! "Li Li Shaoyu! You left Tianyuan alive Liuyun said in horror, and then quickly closed his eyes, because he already knew what Li Shaoyu wanted to do. Li Shaoyu wanted to spy on his true spirit and dig out the secret in his heart. "It''s too late. Your secret can''t escape from my eyes. Everything about you has begun to appear in front of my eyes." Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Ah! Ah The emperor of Liuyun suddenly let out a cry of pain. Li Shaoyu was shocked. There was a surging dark force burning in Liuyun''s body, which seemed to be burning Liuyun''s body! Bear! Li Shaoyu takes back his palm in a hurry, because the whole body of Liuyun has been burned, and the black energy is raging, forming a black turbulent fire! Li Shaoyu could not help but frown, because he was about to find out the secret of Liuyun becoming powerful, but the dark energy in his body killed him directly, and burned everything to ashes! The sudden strength of the protoss must be related to these mysterious dark energies. These dark energies decisively chose to burn themselves when sensing their own exploration, obviously for fear of being known their secret. Li Shaoyu looks at the long black sword in his hand. The blade exudes the same breath as the dark energy, the breath of reincarnation hunter. Bang! Bang! Bang! Without waiting for Li Shaoyu to roar, all the protoss'' powerful bodies brought by Liuyun burst into black flames. The ancient power of reincarnation erupted in their bodies, burning them to nothing "this is The power of reincarnation! Has the reincarnation Hunter arrived yet? " Heaven Book instrument spirit suddenly surprised voice to say. "Do you know this power?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. The spirit sighed softly and said, "this is the power of dark reincarnation. It''s a unique energy of reincarnation universe. Just like the vitality of our universe, it''s the most basic energy form of reincarnation universe. It seems that the vanguard of reincarnation universe should have arrived at the big universe. These people should have been controlled and helped by them and used the power of dark reincarnation to get the power It''s a dramatic increase in power. " "Why did they choose the protoss? According to the truth, the protoss belongs to the strongest race in the universe and should be the most difficult to control. " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Do you know the origin of the protoss in the universe?" the spirit of the heavenly way asked softly "The origin of the protoss? Master, what do you mean? Isn''t the protoss the chaos clan born at the beginning of the universe? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, because there are many legends about the Protoss. According to the legend, the protoss existed when the universe was opened up, and they were born in chaos. "This group was born at the beginning of the universe, which is not wrong, but the so-called chaos group is just nonsense. In fact, the real identity of the ancestors of the protoss is some servants left by the strong in Tianwaitian in our universe. At the end of the war, our universe was destroyed, but the strong in Tianwaitian also paid a painful price, so they retreated in a hurry. Some of the servants were not taken away, so they stayed forever. They should have been destroyed with the destruction of our universe. But later, the God Emperor intercepted a section of the origin of the universe, left a Dharma body and re opened up a piece of space. When they wandered in the chaos, they happened to find this new space. They thought they had found a new universe, so they were very happy to enter. At that time, our universe was in the stage of just opening up, and all living things had not yet grown up. After the Dharma body of the God Emperor finished the task of opening up the heaven and earth, it also ran out of energy and died, so they became the masters of this universe and the so-called congenital gods! So they occupied the celestial world, the most central part of the universe, and used it as their back garden. In fact, the essence of their group is to treat us, who were born later, as inferior creatures. They regard all groups as their vassals, just a group of slaves, but they are domineering in our world. However, thanks to their existence, there is no doubt about the birth of our universe among those strong people outside the sky, and our universe has been developed to this day. " "The way of heaven," said the spirit."It turns out that the so-called strongest group in the world is the offspring of a group of servants!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "So as long as the reincarnation of the universe''s strong people use a little bit of means, they can activate the ancient memories in their blood, and it is not easy to control them as enemies with us." "The way of heaven," said the spirit. "So it is. No wonder they choose Protoss. It seems that the real reincarnation hunter has indeed arrived." Li Shaoyu sighed. Chapter 1082 "It''s true that reincarnation hunters should have arrived in this universe, otherwise they can''t operate Protoss, but the number is certainly not too much, it should be just the vanguard troops. Now they are using these Protoss to explore the information of our universe and prepare data for the later big troops." "Listen to the elder say, now these reincarnation hunters have found my existence?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "It should be, but it doesn''t matter. As long as these leading forces are removed before their big troops arrive, the information they collect will be useless." The way of heaven, the spirit of the instrument, said with a smile. "The universe is so big that we don''t know the breath of these reincarnation hunters. To find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Li Shaoyu sighed and said. "Although it''s hard for us to find them, one of the protoss must know their location. If we find them first, we can find reincarnation hunters." The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "What the elder said is right. I think I must know where these reincarnation hunters are. I''m going to catch Zhan Wudi." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "But this time, we should pay attention to suppress the dark energy before it spontaneously ignites, otherwise it will fall short in the end." The way of heaven, the spirit of the instrument, said with a smile. "I understand, master, they won''t escape this time!" Li Shaoyu nodded, and then his mental power radiated out into the sea of stars, looking for the invincible breath of soul in the whole universe. No matter how the energy attribute in his body changes, the breath of soul will not change. Soon the spirit breath of Zhan Wudi was locked by him. There were many powerful spirit breath around Zhan Wudi, and they were coming towards the direction where Li Shaoyu was! "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect our ideas to bump into each other. I''m looking for him, and he''s looking for me, which just saves my energy." With a smile, Li Shaoyu directly found a big Bluestone on this planet and sat down, waiting for the arrival of Zhan Wudi. "Boss, the strength of the invincible is very strong. Elder brother Lingchen was injured by him. According to elder brother Lingchen, he should have supreme strength." Night Lin Lang squats beside Li Shaoyu and says in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I have a good idea. Even if he really becomes the supreme, today I will blow his dog''s head!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "The boss is the boss, speaking is domineering! Hehe, I''m looking forward to what Zhan Wudi will look like when he comes here. " The night laughs. "Just watch it, and let you and your brothers take a good breath!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, staring straight at the depths of the stars. Boom! There was a loud noise from the void, the space was torn, and hundreds of breath filled the void, instantly surrounded the planet. Here comes the invincible! "Li Shaoyu, you have finally appeared for ten years. I have been looking for you for ten years! In order to get revenge for my father Zhan Wudi is as dazzling as a golden sun. His whole body is full of terrifying Qi. His eyes are as sharp as a sword. He stares at Li Shaoyu and says. Li Shaoyu looked up at the void. The appearance of Zhan Wudi and these Protoss did not look abnormal, but there was a faint dark energy winding around their bodies. It was even more like there was a black devil living in their body. These demons were devouring their life force and accelerating their decline. Maybe this was the price of gaining strength. "Revenge? What qualifications do you have to talk about revenge? It was you who chased me all the time. Can I only let you kill me? What a joke Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Anyway, my father was killed by you. Today I will kill all the people around you one by one, so that you can have a taste of losing your family!" The war is invincible, cold voice shouts a way. "Do you think you can defeat me by selling your soul to the devil? You can''t kill anyone with me today! " Li Shaoyu reaches out a finger to Zhan Wudi and shakes it. A smile appears in the corner of his mouth, as if he is mocking each other. "You can just use your tongue. Now my strength is far beyond you. Today is the day for all of you to die! I''ll see if you can still laugh when your head is off your neck! The reason why I keep Lingchen instead of killing him is not that I can''t kill him, but that I want to use him to lead you out. Now that you have appeared, they have no value to keep. " Zhan Wudi said with a sneer, then suddenly waved his hand to the protoss standing behind him and said: "give me up, kill them all, no one left!" "Kill them all!" "Kill When the protoss heard the command of the invincible, they all killed Li Shaoyu. Hundreds of powerful emperors and more than ten famous emperors came like a torrent of steel. If Li Shaoyu was not here today, I''m afraid a charge would remove the magic feather league from the world! "As I said, none of you can kill today!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink, his eyes suddenly turned into six samsara pupil, the black feather sword appeared in his hand, and then he met hundreds of protoss alone!Poof! Poof! Poof If many Protoss are compared to a group of wolves, then Li Shaoyu is now a lightning, a black lightning! It shuttles through the wolves like a black lightning. Every time the lightning passes through the void, there will be a shower of blood. No one can stop Li Shaoyu''s sword. Even if Li Shaoyu has only one person, and the wolves attack, but no one can cross Li Shaoyu''s line of defense. His speed is too fast to be imagined! Even though his opponents are a group of powerful and divine emperors, some of them are extremely good at speed cultivation. They still can''t see Li Shaoyu''s sword action clearly. When they see the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand, they are often dead. The battle invincible on the void didn''t speak. He still looked at Li Shaoyu calmly. Many Protoss died one by one. He didn''t care at all. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. In his eyes, only Li Shaoyu, and only his occasional actions, could cause a ripple in his eyes. These Protoss are not afraid of death at all. Even if the protoss in front of them die one by one under Li Shaoyu''s sword, the protoss behind them are still moving forward like moths to the fire. Their goal is not Li Shaoyu, but the magic feather alliance disciples behind Li Shaoyu, in order to let Li Shaoyu fight the fire everywhere and distract Li Shaoyu''s attention Kill a few disciples of the magic feather League, then Li Shaoyu''s mood will be in chaos, when the time comes, you can take advantage of the invincible. Chapter 1083 Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu shuttles through the void like a black lightning. Although many Protoss are scattered everywhere and want to break through Li Shaoyu''s defense line, no one can cross the thunder pool, let alone kill the disciples of the magic feather League. Zhan Wudi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkle. Li Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. Although hundreds of protoss are scattered in hundreds of directions, no one can escape Li Shaoyu''s sword. Li Shaoyu can always find the most reasonable attack route and kill the protoss who will break through the defense line in the shortest time. And it seems that he is still very relaxed, does not seem to do his best, he can not find a chance. Boom! The war is invincible, because he has to fight. In just a moment, hundreds of protoss have died, most of them are left, and only dozens of strong ones are left. If we wait, we are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. At the moment when Li Shaoyu attacks a Protoss emperor, Zhan Wudi seizes the opportunity to make a sudden attack on Li Shaoyu, just like a snake that has been lurking for a long time! Time and space seem to be turning upside down, and heaven and earth seem to have been overturned. The battle of invincible blows up the whole world in order to kill Li Shaoyu. But Li Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to him. He swam directly by his side. With the shaking of the black sword, two Protoss were killed by the sword! "Go to hell, asshole!" A Protoss emperor roars and kills Li Shaoyu from his flank. A long black knife cuts Li Shaoyu''s back in a strange arc. Poof! With a flash of the black sword, the emperor''s brow was covered with blood. Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all. Like a fish, he crossed the three people''s encirclement. When the sword flashed, there were five powerful Protoss with different heads! Li Shaoyu is just like a lion shuttling among the sheep. There is no one in his hands at all. During the interval of fighting invincible, there are less than ten Protoss people. The reason why Li Shaoyu uses such bloody thunder means is to ensure that the people of the magic feather League will not be hurt. Therefore, he is killing and killing! "Li Shaoyu! Don''t hide, dare to fight with me Zhan Wudi ran after Li Shaoyu''s ass and roared. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu didn''t fight with himself, but blindly pursued and killed those Protoss soldiers. "Don''t worry. It''s your turn to kill them all. Your head will be on your neck for the time being." With a smile, Li Shaoyu still pursues the remaining Protoss and does not give him a chance. "Good! Since you don''t fight me, I''ll kill yelianlang! " Zhan Wudi gave a cold drink, and then turned to kill the night. "You don''t seem to have a good memory. I have said for a long time that with me here today, no one can hurt my brother of the magic feather League!" When Zhan Wudi rushed to the night, Li shaoyuyu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Wudi and kicked him out. At this time, there was no standing Protoss in the void! "Boss is so fast. I think boss can be called the king of fast sword!" The night is bright and loud on the planet below. "Fast sword is supreme!" "Fast sword is supreme!" "Fast sword is supreme!" Below the magic feather League members can''t help but all shout together, the voice shakes the sky! "What fast sword is supreme? I''ll let him become Death supreme later! I''m the real star sea king, and I have the supreme chaotic battle body. Why do you fight with me? " Zhan Wudi''s face became ferocious in a moment, his body was full of magic, and two huge energy swords were gathered on his head. In one hand, he held one of them and chopped it down toward Li Shaoyu. The void turned into chaos in a moment, and the time and space became chaotic. A large area of the star was destroyed by the sword. Only the planet behind Li Shaoyu remained intact, because all the energy was resisted by Li Shaoyu £¡ Boom! Li Shaoyu just blows out with one punch, and a punch light penetrates through the sea of stars. Zhan Wudi''s sword is broken instantly by the punch light, and Zhan Wudi''s body also quickly dodges to one side. Then, a round of hot sun rises in his hand and suddenly throws it at Li Shaoyu. A large void is evaporated by the bright light of the hot sun, and there is no chaos left. Poof! Li Shaoyu cuts out with one sword, and the sun is cut in half. Then Li Shaoyu rushes to the invincible like a black lightning! "Li Shaoyu, I have the real supreme power now, and it''s also the higher power of reincarnation. As a humble ordinary person, how can you fight with me! Samsara boxing, eight dragons smash and kill Zhan Wudi''s body is full of black and golden light. Eight dark dragons are rising around him, winding his body to form a strong defense shield. Eight dragon heads open their mouths one after another and rush to attack Li Shaoyu! "Why don''t you understand? The real power should come from self-cultivation. Only in this way can the power really belong to you. No matter before or now, you get power from others. In the end, these powers don''t belong to you at all! " Li Shaoyu let out a low drink. There was a scene of the birth and death of the universe around his body. There seemed to be a sea of stars around his body. There seemed to be a river of stars winding around the sword of the black feather emperor in his hand. The momentum of the whole person also changed abruptly. At this moment, he seemed to become the universe, and the whole universe seemed to move with his orders!Poof! Everyone didn''t see anything at all. Li Shaoyu was in front of Zhan Wudi. All the eight dark dragons that twined around Zhan Wudi''s body broke away and disappeared into black fog. Li Shaoyu''s sword has pierced the sea of Qi of Zhan Wudi. The surging cosmic energy flows into Zhan Wudi''s body and envelops all the dark reincarnation energy in Zhan Wudi''s body. Zhan Wudi''s body suddenly freezes, and the whole person''s momentum weakens instantly. Heaven and earth in an instant quiet down, even time seems to have suddenly stopped down, originally according to their own unique orbit of the planet also seems to have stopped running, the whole universe seems to have fallen into a static! Poof! Li Shaoyu suddenly pulls out the black feather sword from the invincible body, and there is no blood spraying. With the long sword being pulled out, what comes out is a rich dark energy, which seems to turn into a giant beast, showing a ferocious face under the package of cosmic energy. He tries hard to break the barrier of cosmic energy, but it doesn''t help at all. After Li Shaoyu''s sword was pulled away from zhanwudi''s body, the whole universe returned to its normal state. Time began to flow, the planet turned again, and there was blood spraying in zhanwudi''s Qihai! "You..." Zhan Wudi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear and pointed to what Li Shaoyu wanted to say. Everything just now was really weird. "Have a rest!" Li Shaoyu is a little smile, the palm of his hand gently brushed the forehead of Zhan Wudi, Zhan Wudi moment in front of a black faint in the past. Chapter 1084 "Do you see how the leader won?" Zhu Tengfei asked a group of stunned Fanyu alliance members. The members of the magic feather League shake their heads, and no one can see the final fighting process between Li Shaoyu and Zhan Wudi. "Did you have any special feelings just now? How do I feel like I just broke? " Night Lin Lang stands on the big blue stone and asks other members of the magic feather League. "Listening to elder brother Ye''s words, I seem to have the same feeling. Just now, my memory seems to be interrupted for a short time. It seems that I didn''t see how the alliance leader made his move, but I didn''t see it at all." A magic feather alliance all sink a voice to say. "With your strength, is there any difference between not seeing and not seeing? It''s strange if you can see clearly. " Another magic feather League member jokingly said. "Listen to what you say, I do have this feeling in my heart. Just now, I felt that the power of time and space in my body was disconnected from the cosmic Tao. At the moment when Shaoyu put out his sword, time and space seemed to be cut off, and there was a fault in the world for a moment. As for what happened at that moment, I''m afraid only Shaoyu knew." Zhu Tengfei said in a deep voice that he is an expert in practicing the way of time and space, so he is most sensitive to the power of time and space, and he perceives more than others. "Forget it, I care so much about what to do. Anyway, the boss has won. Why care about the process? As long as the result is what we want, I generally don''t think about some things that I can''t figure out. I don''t want to understand them even if I want to break my head." The night is bright and soft voice laughs a way. "The point is, we don''t care what we do, as long as we win." Zhu Tengfei also said with a smile. "What are you talking about, so happy?" At this time, Li Shaoyu has been carrying down the invincible war, said to a few people. "I didn''t say anything. We were just talking about the power of the eldest brother. Now the eldest brother''s swordsmanship is so fast that you can''t even see your movements clearly, brothers?" The night laughs. "Well, don''t flatter me here. Now I''ll teach you all a Dharma formula. You should understand it carefully. I''ll lay out a Dharma array later. You''ll run this dharma formula in the Dharma array to improve your own strength. As for who can improve how much, it depends on your own understanding." Li Shaoyu throws the battle invincible aside and says to the people of the magic feather League. "Boss, what do you want to teach us? Is it very strong? " Night Lang asked excitedly. "This is a recipe I got in the six worlds. It''s a secret skill that can quickly improve my own strength. However, this kind of secret skill is similar to pulling out seedlings to encourage growth. Originally, I didn''t want you to practice it. But now the reincarnation hunters have come to the universe. In order to make you all have a certain self-protection ability, I have to let you do so. It''s much better to help others than to lose your life. But you don''t have to worry too much. This secret skill has been improved several times, and now the side effects are very small. " Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that there are a large number of protoss corpses here, each containing a huge amount of energy. It''s a pity if we don''t use them. "And this secret skill,? Boss, teach me quickly. Let me have a try first. " Ye Linlang said with a smile, he is now close to the realm of the emperor, but has never been able to break through, if there is such a secret help, he will certainly become emperor. "Don''t worry, I''ll send it to all of you at the same time. You practice first. These Protoss corpses contain a lot of dark energy. You can''t use it directly. I have to change it. " Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and dozens of lights flew out at the same time, falling into the minds of all members of the magic feather League. All the members of the magic feather League have a sudden expression. After receiving the cultivation information of the secret arts, they begin to sit aside and practice. Li Shaoyu collected all the protoss'' corpses together, and then laid a large circle of life and death on the planet, transforming the dark energy in all the protoss'' corpses into a strong power of life. In fact, this kind of secret skill is not complicated, and Li Shaoyu transforms energy for them, so members of the magic feather league can start it soon. Seeing that everyone entered the array one after another and began to absorb energy, Li Shaoyu went to one side alone and began to explore the deep memory of Zhan Wudi''s soul, looking for information about reincarnation hunters. "Li Shaoyu! You can''t get any news from me! " When Li Shaoyu begins to explore Zhan Wudi''s memory, Zhan Wudi suddenly wakes up and yells at Li Shaoyu angrily. Then his true spirit starts to shine. He even wants to explode his true spirit. "Fight invincible, sleep quietly for a while, don''t you understand the strength gap between us now?" Li Shaoyu smiles at Zhan Wudi, and a strong mental force rushes into Zhan Wudi''s true spirit. Zhan Wudi''s true spirit is suppressed by Li Shaoyu, and the light is dim. He can''t even explode himself. At this time, Li Yu was shocked to find out where he could fight against the invincible! "I have said for a long time that the power gained from others, after all, belongs to others and does not belong to you. I didn''t expect that you would make such mistakes again and again." Li Shaoyu looks at him and shakes his head gently. Then he raises his hand to imprison his true spirit and seal it in a jade bottle. His eyes suddenly become sharp and look in one direction. That is where Zhan Wudi meets reincarnation hunter in his memory!Laying a big array of hidden breath on this planet, Li Shaoyu instantly tears the void and leaves, heading for the place in the memory of Zhan invincible. Time is pressing. Reincarnation hunters must have known the news of their defeat. Maybe it''s too late to go now. Boom! Li Shaoyu broke the first layer of defense. He came to a small planet. This is the place where Zhan Wudi recently met with reincarnation hunters. All the creatures on the planet have been slaughtered and all the buildings have been destroyed. Only the most magnificent palace is left, which is the residence of reincarnation hunters. But when Li Shaoyu arrived at the palace, it was already empty, leaving only a few cups of warm tea! It seems that these reincarnation hunters have just left, and obviously they have got the news. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just when Li Shaoyu was secretly annoyed, a few loud noises suddenly sounded outside the palace. The magnificent palace was instantly covered by a huge dark energy cage! "Ha ha ha ha ha, I always thought you were a character. I didn''t expect you to step into the trap we set so easily. It seems that the evaluation of you from the outside world is just exaggeration!" More than a dozen figures suddenly appear in the void outside the main hall, and a male reincarnation hunter at the head says coldly to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 1085 The black energy cage covers and surrounds the palace. More than ten reincarnation hunters stand around and surround the whole palace. The emptiness is full of fierce killing. "It seems that you are not stupid. You know that I will come and deliberately make a false appearance of escape, just to lead me into the urn." Looking at the reincarnation Hunter outside, Li Shaoyu said in a cold voice that he didn''t feel any abnormality just now. Even now, he can''t understand the dark formation surrounding the palace, because it''s totally different from the cultivation system of the universe. He doesn''t understand it at all, and it''s reasonable to be caught. "Originally, I thought there would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect to catch you so easily. It seems that the number of Qi in this universe is really exhausted, and there is no one who can compete with our universe. At the beginning, Seine was killed just after they arrived in this universe. It really shocked many people, but now it seems to be a coincidence. You are the only one who has reached the pseudo supreme level in this universe, and you are so stupid! " The first reincarnation Hunter said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Shaoyu burst out laughing, then stared at the reincarnation hunter and said, "why do you think I dare to rush into your nest alone? I know you have come to more than one person, but I still dare to come. What do I rely on? " "That''s just because you''re so stupid! It''s also because you are used to being arrogant in this world. You don''t know that there is heaven and there are people out there! " The first reincarnation Hunter said coldly. "Hum, the reason why I dare to come here alone is because I have no fear in my heart, no fear of your means, whether it is light or dark!" Li Shaoyu said with a cold hum, at the same time, there is cosmic energy rising around his body, suddenly emitting light like a star burst around him! Boom! The dark energy beams that locked the main hall collapsed one after another, and the whole palace turned into ashes in an instant. Li Shaoyu rose in the flames and slowly fell in front of reincarnation hunters. "Good! Indeed some strength, unexpectedly easily broke away from our universe''s dark magic pile, but the game has come to an end, today you will surely die! " The first reincarnation hunter''s face sank and said in a cold voice. "A lot of people have said this to me, but their results are not very good." Li Shaoyu looked at the reincarnation hunter and said. Boom! A reincarnation hunter on the right side of Li Shaoyu suddenly moves his hand. With a slight raise of his hand, the space where Li Shaoyu is located is instantly distorted and fragmented into countless pieces, and all the objects where the space is located are decomposed and melted! Li Shaoyu only felt that there was an inexplicable force emerging around him. It seemed that he was tearing his body and his soul. This was not a strong external force, but like an energy suddenly coming out of his body. He wanted to decompose his body and soul. "I have nothing in my heart, and I don''t touch my body with all kinds of methods!" Li Shaoyu suddenly burst out with a loud drink. The small universe in his body was in motion, and there were galaxies outside. He settled the void around him and prevented the collapse of the void. "What a strange power! Is this the legendary power of the universe?" There was a exclamation among the reincarnation hunters. It seemed that he was extremely shocked by Li Shaoyu''s ability. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu''s cosmic power was also extremely powerful in the eyes of reincarnation universe practitioners. "How can it be? He was able to awaken this power! Even in the chaotic world, the power of the universe can be regarded as the top power. How can there be practitioners who can awaken this kind of power in such a weak universe? " A reincarnation Hunter cried. The eyes of the first reincarnation Hunter became dim. It was obvious that Li Shaoyu''s power shocked these reincarnation hunters and made their original high mentality fluctuate. Through their expressions, Li Shaoyu also realized that his path of supremacy should be very strong in the chaotic world, which made him more confident. "It''s just a humble reptile in a small and weak universe. What if it''s just a chance to take this road? What are you afraid of? Can he really control this kind of power perfectly? Now he may be a pitiful creature who has all his strength but doesn''t know how to use it! " The first reincarnation Hunter said in a deep voice. "Bailey, do you think he can''t use his own power?" Another reincarnation Hunter said coldly, "I think we should stay away from them for a while and wait for the big troops to arrive. After all, the information we collect is still very important." "Joke, let''s face a humble reptile and run away without fighting? As a team leader, I think we should kill him now. As long as we kill him, there will be no match for us in the universe, let alone the arrival of the army. Even if our team can sweep the universe, it will be a great achievement for us and our position will be greatly improved! " Bailey said coldly. "Bailey, don''t forget what the star Master said before we left. Although the universe looks weak, it''s actually mysterious, and it seems to hide many secrets. Let''s not act rashly!" Another reincarnation Hunter said in a deep voice. "Molya, don''t shake your heart here! As the saying goes, we will not accept the fate of our troops. Now the situation of the universe is in front of us. You all know how weak the universe is and how good an opportunity it is. If we miss this opportunity, we will surely regret it! " Bailey cried coldly."What are you discussing here? What is war or going in front of me? Are you when I don''t exist? I tell you, now you are going to stay, not you can decide, but to see my mood! But I''m not in a good mood now, so none of you want to leave! " Looking at these reincarnation hunters, Li Shaoyu can''t help sneering. Now he''s coming, but he seems to be an outsider. These reincarnation hunters don''t take themselves seriously at all. "To tell you the truth, your opinion doesn''t matter to us, because you are going to be a dead man!" Bailey looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice, "everyone, listen to my command, kill Li Shaoyu!" "Bailey! Don''t go your own way Mollia yelled at Bailey. "Molya, if you''re afraid, you can go. But don''t make it clear to you. After killing Li Shaoyu, you won''t get a share of the credit! " Bailey said coldly after a look at mollia. "Hum!" Molya snorted coldly, then turned his head. Even if he didn''t agree to fight with Li Shaoyu, he couldn''t leave under such circumstances. "Kill There was a sneer in the corner of Bailey''s mouth, and then he gave the order. Chapter 1086 Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! With Bailey''s command, ten reincarnation hunters all attack Li Shaoyu at the same time. Their attack method is different from that of the practitioners of the universe. Without gorgeous brilliance, an invisible potential has been formed, which turns into an invisible net to cover Li Shaoyu. There was a sneer on Li Shaoyu''s lips. Although the attacks of these reincarnation hunters were invisible, there were energy fluctuations. In this form of cosmic force appendage, he could clearly sense these energy fluctuations, so he stepped out of the attack area ahead of time. Li Shaoyu suddenly appeared behind a reincarnation hunter, and the black feather sword in his hand suddenly cut out. The sword seemed to cut off time and space. It was almost suffocating. The sword was beside the reincarnation hunter''s head at the moment when it came out. Boom! A black shield suddenly appeared next to the reincarnation hunter. The position of mutual shield was just right, which just blocked Li Shaoyu''s sword. Moreover, the shield was very tough. Li Shaoyu''s sword failed to break through. There was a loud noise in the void, and Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly disappeared. A dark spear suddenly appeared at the place where he had just stood. These reincarnation hunters have a very high degree of tacit cooperation. At first sight, they have been forming teams together for a long time. They are absolutely experienced in the battlefield. Li Shaoyu is really a little bit hard with one to ten. "Li Shaoyu, do you still think you can win now? Be ready to die Bailey looks at Li Shaoyu and sneers. Their team is regarded as an elite team in reincarnation universe. Otherwise, they would not be sent here as the vanguard. Therefore, he has enough confidence in killing Li Shaoyu. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the void continues to burst, Li Shaoyu is like a boat floating in the rough sea, and has no time to answer. Because the attack of ten reincarnation hunters can be said to be continuous, and there is no space for them to dodge. Every shot can block their retreat completely, and each shot is fatal. If it wasn''t for the fact that his sensing ability has greatly improved and his sensitivity to space has also increased a lot, maybe he would be in danger. This is definitely a team with amazing combat effectiveness. What''s more, Bailey, as the team leader, has not taken action yet, which is always a huge potential threat to Li Shaoyu! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Li Shaoyu''s sword is shining with brilliant brilliance. Every time he seems to hit in the air, he can actually block some unavoidable attacks. All these defenses rely on the ability of liudaoreincarnation pupil and his extraordinary spirit. It''s usually the opponent who moves. He has already started to defend, which can block all the attacks of reincarnation hunters. The void is constantly collapsing, all kinds of energy are constantly shining in the sea of stars, and stars are constantly exploding. Even Li Shaoyu can''t care about anything else when he comes to this situation. He can only fight blindly and dare not have any distractions. It''s like a small team fighting as one. It''s much more terrible than the sum of several supremacies! Boom! Boom! Boom! The scope of the battle is getting wider and wider, and soon more than ten galaxies will be destroyed and completely turned into cosmic dust. This is the result of Li Shaoyu''s not deliberately breaking through the encirclement. To their extent, if they fight one step, they may be billions of miles away, and if they kill one sword, they may be a galaxy, which is absolutely a scene of extinction. "Damn, can''t you take a little fake self supreme for such a long time?" Nearly five minutes after the battle, the two sides are still deadlocked. Bailey can''t help but let out a low roar, and his body suddenly disappears into the void. The next moment, he has appeared behind Li Shaoyu and suddenly claps his hand! Boom! Although Li Shaoyu has sensed Bailey''s hand, and his body makes a reaction at the first time, he still can''t avoid it completely. Bailey slaps him on the shoulder, and his body flies out obliquely. This palm completely disrupted Li Shaoyu''s fighting rhythm, and his next body reaction was half a beat slower. In an instant, there were more than ten attacks on his body, and there were more than ten wounds in an instant. The most terrible thing is that the attack is not over yet. Once these reincarnation hunters seize the opportunity, they will enlarge the battle results infinitely! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the movement of Li Shaoyu''s body, there is a constant explosion of terrible energy in the sea of stars, and the center of the explosion is all Li Shaoyu''s body. Bailey can''t help laughing. "I''ll just say that in such a low universe, there are not even a few fake supreme masters. There must be no systematic higher cultivation methods. Even if we wake up the powerful power, we are only born in the wild. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It seems that we should really make great achievements, ha ha ha..." Bailey laughs wildly. In his opinion, there is no suspense about the battle at this time. The combat effectiveness of his team is clear in his heart. As long as he gives them a little chance, they will not give Li Shaoyu any space and reaction time. The powerful continuous attack will last until Li Shaoyu''s death! "What are you proud of?" A cold hum suddenly rang out from Bailey''s ear. When he heard this sound, Bailey''s back was soaked with cold sweat, showing an incredible look. His body disappeared in the same place, appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, and then looked in the direction he was just in."Where do you want to go?" However, he just looked up and didn''t see anything clearly. The voice sounded in his ear again. This time, he was almost scared to death, because it was Li Shaoyu''s voice, and Li Shaoyu was still under attack. He didn''t even resist. How could he appear beside him! At this moment, Bailey suddenly felt his neck was chilly, but he looked around, but he didn''t find Li Shaoyu at all. "Are you looking for me?" Li Shaoyu''s voice sounded in his ear again. This time, Bailey heard it very clearly, and the voice came from behind him. "Go to hell!" When Bailey suddenly collapsed, he suddenly burst out of the empty space, just like hundreds of millions of people! "You can''t find me!" Li Shaoyu''s voice sounded again, like a heavy hammer hitting on Bailey''s heart. This situation is too strange. It is clear that Li Shaoyu was beaten to death by his team members in the distance, but he was provoked by Li Shaoyu. "Kill him for me!" Bailey can''t stand this feeling any longer, and says suddenly to his players. At the same time, he also rushes to Li Shaoyu, who is still badly beaten. A black long knife suddenly appears in his hand! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s body was cut into two pieces, and then broken into blood mist! Chapter 1087 Li Shaoyu''s body was cut off by Bailey and turned into a blood mist. The whole sea of stars suddenly quieted down. It seemed that everyone''s heartbeat could be heard. "Hoo Hoo... " Bailey''s heavy breathing was very loud under the quiet starry sky, and his surging chest also showed his excitement at this time, and his hand holding the knife was shaking slightly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Bailey suddenly began to laugh wildly, his eyes wide open, and roared at the boundless starry sky: "play with me! What do you mean? How about now? Die All the reincarnation hunters looked at Bailey with a strange look. They didn''t understand why he was suddenly crazy, and they didn''t understand who he was talking to. "Bailey, are you ok?" Mollia came up to Pele and asked softly. "I''m fine. Clean up the battlefield. Now no one can stop us in this universe. I think we can clean up this universe before the big troops arrive!" Bailey calmed down for a moment, then said to molya in a deep voice. "Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. Do you really think it''s so easy to capture our universe?" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s voice sounded out in the starry sky again, coming from all directions to Bailey. "Asshole! Where the hell are you? Come out! Get out of here Bailey was startled and yelled, waving his knife. "I''m right in front of you. Can''t you see me?" Li Shaoyu''s voice rings in front of Bailey, and then the blood mist in the void condenses slowly in front of Bailey and turns into Li Shaoyu again. "Impossible, impossible! The sword in my hand is the blade of reincarnation. When you are cut by the blade of reincarnation, even your soul will be annihilated. How can you revive again? " Bailey waved his long black knife to Li Shaoyu again. With one knife, Li Shaoyu''s body was cut into two parts, but soon Li Shaoyu''s body was glued together again and stood in front of Bailey. "I''m immortal. No matter how many times you kill me, it''s the same." Li Shaoyu said with a sneer at Bailey. "Impossible, impossible! Fake, everything is fake Bailey roared and waved one knife after another. Li Shaoyu in front of him was constantly cut off, and even cut into meat mud by him. But every time, he stood in front of him, and he was immortal. "Bailey, calm down. Something''s wrong." Molya grabbed the excited Pele, eyes constantly looking around, always feel some wrong, but can''t say what''s wrong. "How''s it going? I said that you can''t kill him anyway. " Li Shaoyu stood in front of Bailey with a smile on his lips, but he was a bit of a mocker. "You son of a bitch, what are you up to! This is not your real body Bailey is already angry. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his seemingly perfect plan. He let Li Shaoyu escape from the encirclement. The sword in his hand is the famous sword of reincarnation. It has the power of reincarnation. Once a living creature is killed, even the soul will be annihilated. It''s impossible to be reborn, unless it''s not the main body. "It seems that you are not as stupid as a pig, but you are only a little better than a pig, and you only think about it now!" Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly came from the sky. Bailey, molya and others looked up and saw that another Li Shaoyu was above their own head. "Asshole, when on earth did you get out? I saw it clearly in the battle just now. You can''t have a chance to escape! " Bailey yells at Li Shaoyu. "It seems that you are really like a pig. When did you ask me to escape? I didn''t go in from the beginning. Do you think I''m going to be stupid enough to break into your nest without any preparation? What you''ve faced from the beginning is just my separation. The answer is so simple. " Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "What! From the beginning is the separation, this how possible! Can you split up and draw with our team? " Bailey can''t help but shrink his pupils. If Li Shaoyu doesn''t lie, his fighting power will be terrible. Even if he is the strongest, he will have 70% of his fighting power at most. However, his team has been fighting around one of them for most of the day. "Why don''t you believe it? But it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because I will send you to another world soon Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Don''t be alarmist. If we can kill you, we can kill you!" Said Bailey in a deep voice. "I forgot to tell you. In fact, I have been observing your fighting methods from the beginning, because I know very little about you, but now I have completely understood your fighting methods!" Li Shaoyu said with a soft smile. "Nonsense! How dare you, a little lower human, see through our way of fighting? Brothers, kill him for me! " Bailey let out a roar, waved the black long knife in his hand, and took the lead to kill Li Shaoyu! "Hum!" Li Shaoyu gives out a cold hum. There is a sea of stars turning around his body, and heaven and earth collapsing. He rushes into the reincarnation hunter''s crowd like a leisurely pace, and the virtual image around him is really playing around him at the moment!Boom! Boom! Boom! Every step out of Li Shaoyu, there will be a reincarnation Hunter body burst, even if they are all very powerful reincarnation Hunter also can not escape doom, the surrounding star sea seems to listen to Li Shaoyu''s dispatch, with the change of Li Shaoyu''s mind, these reincarnation hunters have not seen Li Shaoyu''s move, they have been killed by space! "It''s impossible for him to be recognized by the original force of the universe. If he cooperates with the force of the universe, there is no solution! It''s the end of the world Molya''s strength is second only to Bailey among these reincarnation hunters. He tried his best to break free from the shackles of the surrounding space, but only in time to say a word, Li Shaoyu''s black feather emperor sword has pierced his eyebrows, and his whole body burst open! "Bailey! If you don''t listen to me, I''m afraid you will become the sinner of reincarnation universe! " This is the last memory of mollia''s soul before it was shattered, and then the whole person died. "Do you believe it now?" Li Shaoyu stands in front of Bailey. At this time, the whole samsara Hunter team has been destroyed. Bailey is the only one left alive. It''s not that he is strong enough to resist Li Shaoyu''s attack, but that Li Shaoyu doesn''t want to kill him! Chapter 1088 "Do you believe it now?" Li Shaoyu looked at Bailey and said in a deep voice. "I''m wrong. I didn''t expect that you not only awakened the power of the universe, but also got the recognition of the origin of the universe. Hateful, hateful! Now I''m really the sinner of reincarnation Bailey seems to be decadent at this time. He led the vanguard troops to the big universe in advance to inquire about all kinds of news in the big universe. The key point is to investigate the strong and dangerous places in the big universe that can pose a threat to the reincarnation of the universe. I didn''t expect that because of his momentary anger, all the leading troops were destroyed. The most important thing is that such important news can''t be delivered. In the future, it will cause huge losses to the reincarnation universe army. All this is because of him. "Now you have any last words, if any, when I see the reincarnation of the universe army, I may be able to pass them on." Li Shaoyu looked at Bailey and said. "My only regret is that I didn''t kill you, but don''t be complacent. I won''t give up like this!" Bailey suddenly yelled, and a black light wheel appeared in his body, abruptly cut his body, and then began to enlarge infinitely. With the continuous expansion of the black light wheel, all the surrounding space disintegrated into chaos, and finally disappeared. The light wheel is just like a black hole, devouring everything around him crazily, to send everything to reincarnation! "Don''t worry, I will let you leave the world with this regret." Li Shaoyu smiles a little. The projection of the universe outside his body suddenly stops rotating, and the real universe around him is instantly fixed. Even the black light wheel also stops rotating, and is firmly controlled by the universe above the void. "No way! This is the holy weapon given by the star Lord. Its power is enough to devour hundreds of star domains. How can it be controlled by you so easily! " Bailey''s eyes stare like bronze bells, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief, but in his eyes, there is more despair, because this is his last resort. If this can''t kill Li Shaoyu, he will be a complete failure. "Poof!" Li Shaoyu didn''t answer any more. He directly split Pele''s body with one sword, completely imprisoning all the power of Pele, leaving only one head floating in the void. "Nothing but kill me?" Bailey looked at Li Shaoyu and asked. "Why do you say that?" Li Shaoyu gave Bailey a sly smile and asked in reverse. "Did you find..." Bailey''s face suddenly changed, as if some secret had been discovered. "You''re sending a message to the outside world, aren''t you? Unfortunately, your information can''t get out of this universe at all! However, I can borrow your message to do some articles, and even find your troops ahead of time! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Damn it Bailey can''t help but be surprised, because he is really secretly contacting his superiors and wants to pass on the news of Li Shaoyu. He thought he had done it without being aware of it, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Li Shaoyu. "I have said for a long time that I have seen through your fighting style. It seems that you still don''t believe me." Li Shaoyu shook his head and said with a smile, his face full of helplessness. Boom! A black bead suddenly appears in Bailey''s head, and then explodes, killing Bailey''s head and soul together. At the last moment, he chooses to explode himself and doesn''t want to be used by Li Shaoyu to do anything else. Li Shaoyu dodges the dark energy that is splashed everywhere, and then pinches the black light wheel in his hand. The black light wheel that has lost the master''s control soon lies quietly in Li Shaoyu''s hands. Bailey said that this is the holy weapon in the reincarnation universe. Although he does not know what level of weapon the holy weapon is in the reincarnation universe, it is worth studying to see how much Bailey attaches importance to it. A dark long knife and a black light wheel are the only gains of Li Shaoyu''s trip. Li Shaoyu doesn''t know the purpose of the rest of the things brought by reincarnation hunters, so he doesn''t dare to move. He burns the bodies of reincarnation hunters into nothingness, and he doesn''t want to leave any traces. After dealing with all the battle traces, Li Shaoyu returns to Lingchen''s planet of cultivation. Although the past time is not long, there are many illusory feather League disciples who have made great progress, especially ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei. The empire that has been bothering them for a long time is faintly relaxed. Of course, all this is due to the protoss corpses. Otherwise, it''s hard to collect such a huge amount of energy. Without disturbing the people who are practicing, Li Shaoyu goes directly to the deepest part of the cave and finds Lingchen who is healing. "Is everything clean?" When Lingchen sees Li Shaoyu coming in, he immediately stops practicing and asks Li Shaoyu. "Well, all the hidden dangers have been eliminated for the time being, but a bigger crisis is estimated to be coming soon. The large forces of reincarnation universe may arrive at the universe at any time. We must find a way ahead of time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "This is another invasion of the universe. What can we do with the rest of us?" Ling Chen sighed softly. "After I come back this time, I plan to expand the magic feather League, recruit a large number of League members, unite with many forces, and then promote my fast promotion method in the whole league, so as to make the overall strength of the universe have a big improvement in a short time." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice."Recruit the league members? All League promotion? Don''t you think this is almost the same as the promotion in the whole universe? If we do this, what are the advantages of the magic feather League? " Ling Chen was surprised to hear that. He raised his objection directly and said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s right to do this. It''s very possible for opponents who secretly hold hostile attitude to us to get this skill!" Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "brother Lingchen, I don''t want to talk about this again. I''ve made up my mind. Even if it is possible to be obtained by hostile forces, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s a disaster for the whole universe. Why should we stick to the difference between portals? We should carry out the strategy of CO prosperity for the whole universe. " Lingchen sighed in a deep voice: "I admire your mind, Shaoyu, but have you ever thought about what to do if this skill flows into the enemy forces, and if they join the enemy camp to deal with us when the army of reincarnation comes? After all, not everyone has the power to dominate the universe like you, and is so indifferent to fame and wealth. We have to guard against this. If you let them go now, it is very likely to create the next emperor of the five elements and the second invincible. " Li Shaoyu stood up, sighed and said: "brother Lingchen, in any era, there is no lack of interest disputes. As long as there are interest disputes, anyone can stand on the opposite side. Generally speaking, villains are indispensable at any time. I also know in my heart that it is impossible to eradicate the desire in everyone''s heart. Even I have my own desire, which can''t be changed at any time, because we are such a group of creatures, which can''t be forced. " "If you understand, why insist on it? I don''t object to your idea of benefiting the public, and I don''t object to your practice of Gongfa, but do we also need to screen it out? " Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "In extraordinary times, we should use extraordinary means. Brother Lingchen, you should know that what we lack most now is time. If everyone who studies has to be screened, the army of reincarnation may have already killed us." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Lingchen nodded and said, "what you said is right, but I still reserve my opinion. As for the rest, it''s up to you. After all, the skill is yours." Chapter 1089 Seeing Lingchen''s appearance, Li Shaoyu knows that he is angry, but he can only laugh it off. After all, this is the only way he can think of to improve the overall strength of the universe. No matter how strong he is, he is only one person after all. If he is faced with the invasion of a universe, he can''t keep the whole universe alive. "Brother Lingchen, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you first." Li Shaoyu quickly digs off the topic and leads the conversation to Lingchen. "Tell me about me? What can I say? " Lingchen asked with a puzzled expression. "What do you think our universe lacks most compared with the reincarnation universe?" Li Shaoyu asked Lingchen with a smile. "Naturally, that is the number of the strong, but haven''t you solved this problem? With your skills, a large number of strong people will emerge in a short time. " Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "These are just ordinary strong people. What we lack most is top strong people, like you, who are expected to step into the supreme realm." Li Shaoyu looked at Ling Chen and said in a deep voice. "Supreme realm, ha ha, is there any hope for me to enter this life? I have been practicing hard in the trial dungeon for so many years, but I still haven''t found my own way. How difficult it is to become Supreme... " Lingchen sighed. When it came to this problem, Lingchen''s face was full of helplessness and loss. "Brother Lingchen, after this trip to the abyss, I understand one thing. The reason why there are so few supreme practitioners in our universe is that our practitioners are not good enough. Moreover, the origin of our universe is incomplete, and the road is also incomplete, which can''t accommodate the existence of too high-level practitioners. Moreover, the original power of our universe has been controlled by others, so the cultivation level of our universe is lower than that of other universes. As long as this problem is solved, it is no problem to become supreme with your ability. " Li Shaoyu patted Lingchen on the shoulder and said. "What! Is our universe incomplete? What''s going on? " Ling Chen hears that the speech does not come from the spirit, and asks Li Shaoyu in a hurry. "It''s a long time to say that. At the beginning, our universe was also an extremely powerful universe, but later we offended the strong man of Tianwaitian. When it comes to Tianwaitian, we have to mention the chaotic world..." At the beginning, Li Shaoyu couldn''t stop talking about it. He told Ling Chen the history of the universe directly. He was stunned by it. Even he had only seen a few words in ancient books. Hearing this kind of specific historical data was just like listening to the book of heaven. "Brother Shaoyu, I can almost understand what you have said, but you didn''t say how to solve this problem. Can''t you break the seal in Tianyuan?" Ling Chen was very fascinated by what he heard, but he soon came back to his senses and revealed the key point. "I really didn''t dare to think about breaking the seal of Tianyuan. After all, Tianwaitian was connected there. At the beginning, even the powerful God Emperor was destroyed by Tianwaitian. Now I''m far away. This method you said is not feasible." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing when he hears Lingchen''s words and shakes his head. "You''ve been talking for a long time. What''s the use of telling me so much?" Lingchen can''t help but look at Li Shaoyu. He has been trapped in the peak of the imperial realm for too long. He is eager to go further every moment. He thought that how can he not be excited when he had an opportunity, but now this hope is mercilessly shattered by Li Shaoyu. "It''s absolutely impossible to break the seal of Tianyuan now, but do you forget that there is a special place in our universe besides Tianyuan?" Looking at the disappointed Lingchen, Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you mean purgatory?" Ling Chen can''t help but be stunned when he hears the words. He obviously thinks of what Li Shaoyu said. "Yes, since ancient times, there has been a legend about the supreme way in the soul refining prison. I don''t think it''s a myth. Maybe there is a supreme way in it." Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "Do you want to go to purgatory? But it''s too dangerous, isn''t it? Since ancient times, many heroes have gone there to explore, but no one can come back alive. " Lingchen shook his head and said. "Not me, but us!" Li Shaoyu looked at Ling Chen and added his tone. "We?" Lingchen asked suspiciously. "We Li Shaoyu nodded heavily again. "Brother Shaoyu, you''re not kidding. Even if the supreme one arrives there, none of them will come back alive. How can I live when I enter the imperial peak?" Ling Chen couldn''t help but show a pair of wry smile, then shook his head and said. "Brother Lingchen, do you think I''m joking?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Not like that." Lingchen shook his head, but then said: "although you are not joking, but I still feel this thing is a little risky." "Brother Lingchen, which do you want to choose between adventure and life? Follow your heart and don''t think too much about it. " Li Shaoyu''s eyes stare at Lingchen and says. At this moment, Lingchen was silent. As an emperor, he has lived for a long time. He can''t even remember it. He doesn''t even know when he started. He has lost the momentum of his youth and become a bit timid. He even dare not pursue his only goal.Lingchen can''t help asking himself: what''s the meaning of living? At the next moment, Ling Chen smiles. She is as happy as a child. She gently straightens a wisp of long hair in front of her forehead. Suddenly, she has a decision in her heart. "I decided to take risks! However, the location of the purgatory is uncertain. How can we find it? " Ling Chen said in a deep voice. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was young again. There was a warm blood in his heart that was quietly reviving. "That''s right. Do you believe my judgment?" Li Shaoyu asked with a smile. "Of course! Since I decided to leave the trial prison to help you, I have chosen to believe you, and it turns out that my choice is not wrong. " Lingchen nodded and said. "Good! Then I''ll tell you a secret. Since I got the approval of the origin of the universe, I''ve had an inexplicable spiritual sense. It seems that everything in the universe is closely related to me, so I can sense the location of the purgatory. This shows that although the purgatory is a forbidden area, it''s not separated from the universe, so I''m 70% sure I can come out. ¡±Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "70% of the time. It''s worth fighting." Ling Chen nodded and said that for them, 70% confidence is not low. Generally, if they act, as long as they have 50% confidence, they are worth a try. "Yes, so after rebuilding the magic feather League, I will take you to purgatory, not only for your supreme Road, but also for yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. I always feel that they won''t die so easily. Maybe they will wait for me in purgatory." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "With their strength, they won''t fall easily. I think if I can enter the purgatory, I still have a great chance to see them." Lingchen nodded and said. "In addition to the two of them, I owe an old friend and a favor." Li Shaoyu said softly. Chapter 1090 "Old friend? Which old friend? " Lingchen asked suspiciously, saying that Li Shaoyu''s old friend is now the only one left in the magic feather League, whose human feelings still have to go to the purgatory? "I have to start from the first time I fell into Purgatory. I''m really ashamed. I don''t even know the name of the elder. But without him, I would have been trapped in the abyss." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, and then told Lingchen what happened when he met a three eyed creature in the abyss. "Three eyes supreme said that there is a bureau in purgatory?" After hearing this, Lingchen frowned and realized that purgatory was not easy. Li Shaoyu nodded and said: "yes, and it''s a huge situation. I guess it should involve the existence of transcendence. Someone is using purgatory to do something." Ling Chen was shocked and said softly: "since you have guessed so much, why do you still insist on going to the purgatory? If it really involves the existence of transcendence, then this trip is too dangerous. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem for a long time, and I can''t make up my mind. However, since I came back from Tianyuan, I suddenly came up with a truth. When the universe was destroyed, countless strong people were killed. Even the strong people who were beyond the realm could not escape the bad luck. This shows that even the strong people who were beyond the realm were not invincible, and there would be weaknesses, only the weak If there is weakness, there is nothing to be afraid of. " Ling Chen couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the words. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "what''s your theory? It is because they are stronger that others can wipe out the strong people who are beyond the boundary. How can we deal with the strong people who are beyond the boundary even if we know their weaknesses? " Li Shaoyu said with a straight face: "I don''t mean that we can defeat the strong beyond the border. I just want to tell you that even the strong beyond the border are not as terrible as we think. They will get hurt and die." "Do you mean that the strong people involved in purgatory may be seriously injured and dying?" Ling Chen suddenly opened his eyes and his voice was trembling. It was obvious that he was very excited. "I think it should be. Otherwise, with his realm, why are you planning something? If you kill it directly, you can destroy the whole universe. Why create a place like purgatory to attract the strong? There must be a reason why he has to do so. " Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice. "It seems reasonable to hear that. I think it can be done." Lingchen nodded and said, but his face was still worried: "although our guess may come true, we have to be careful. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the other side''s means have to be prevented." Li Shaoyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "this is natural. Then we''ll make a deal about this. First, we''ll deal with the expansion of the magic feather League, and then we''ll start preparing to go to the purgatory. " "Good!" Lingchen nodded. After staying on this planet for 15 days, all the members of the magic feather League have been greatly improved, and the energy of all the protoss corpses has been absorbed. Yelianlang and Zhu Tengfei finally break through to the imperial realm under the special care of Li Shaoyu. After that, Li Shaoyu with the magic feather alliance began to move, first to a very desolate planet to pick up xingyueqing and others. In the process of the magic feather League being pursued and killed by the invincible, for the sake of safety, Lingchen left the old and weak members of the league and Li Shaoyu''s family on this planet, and sent 100 elites to guard here. These people are all the family members of the magic feather League at present. After all the people received it, Li Shaoyu began to choose a site for the magic feather League. This time, Li Shaoyu wanted to make the magic feather League as big as possible, so he had to choose an absolute geomantic treasure land. After several arguments, Li Shaoyu finally chose the new site of the magic feather League on Xumi mountain, the central territory of the protoss, and then issued a notice directly to the whole universe, Magic feather alliance will recruit alliance members and allies, but it does not say that the reincarnation universe is about to invade the universe. This time, the whole universe was boiling, because before Li Shaoyu''s return, the magic feather League was about to be destroyed by Zhan Wudi, but many forces thought that Li Shaoyu had really fallen, so they chose to watch. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu had come back, and just after he returned, he had eliminated the war invincible and the Protoss. Now he began to recruit alliance members. This is to be the first force in Xinghai again. However, the rise of the magic feather League is irresistible. These bystanders are worried about whether Li Shaoyu will retaliate against them. So at this moment, everyone''s mind began to move. After getting the news, they sent important figures and elite disciples of their own forces to the magic feather League to express their position. On the first day of the announcement, more than 100000 people had already arrived at the new site and asked to join the alliance. More people were still on their way. In just a few days, the number of practitioners who arrived at the magic feather League has exceeded 100 million, which is the result of the selection of elite disciples by various forces. Seeing that the magic feather League is powerful, they all want to take advantage of the opportunity to get a share. For this phenomenon, Li Shaoyu did not stop and refuse. He did not refuse anyone who came. However, the place of magic feather alliance was limited, so only 30 million alliance members were selected in the end, and the rest were sent back to form allies. However, those forces who once looked on coldly can rest assured. Li Shaoyu did not mention anything about the past, and they all let go of the past.After everything was stable, Li Shaoyu began to promote his Dharma formula throughout the universe, which immediately caused an uproar. However, some people were suspicious at the beginning, so they didn''t rush to practice after they got the Dharma. They were afraid that this was a trap for Li Shaoyu to control the practitioners. However, with all the members of the magic feather League practicing, their strength began to improve rapidly. This skill finally began to be really promoted to the whole universe, triggering a training frenzy. Li Shaoyu''s reputation was also pushed to a climax in the universe. The title of "fast sword supreme" officially spread throughout the universe and became the leader of the new clan after Yun Shang supreme £¡ After putting everything in the League into order, Li Shaoyu opened up a space for his family and the old people in the League to move in as an emergency refuge for the league. Then leave ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei ten communication talismans to ensure that they can contact themselves at any time when something big happens. In the end, he felt uneasy, and then he went to the wall of the universe to set up 33 major formations. Once the reincarnation universe army came, he could feel it for the first time. Then he and Lingchen rushed to the place where the purgatory was. Liusha star field, true red star system. It is Li Shaoyu and Lingchen who appear in this sea of stars. Chapter 1091 Since the emperor of the five elements was defeated by Li Shaoyu, the position of purgatory has become uncertain again. If Li Shaoyu had not been recognized by the origin of the universe, he would not have been able to find the position of purgatory. The quicksand star field is very far away from the gale field. It is almost at the two ends of the universe. No one knows how it moved from that end to this end, or how it moved. "Shao Yu, are you sure the purgatory is here?" Lingchen looks at the empty starry sky and asks Li Shaoyu. "It''s here. Can''t you feel that although it looks calm, there''s a hidden murderer?" Li Shaoyu said to Lingchen with a dignified look. "I can''t feel it. I''m not you. I don''t see anything unusual here." The morning says helplessly some plumes. "I''m sorry to forget this. The entrance to purgatory is right under our feet!" Li Shaoyu smiles awkwardly, and then says. "Under our feet?" Ling Chen was shocked when he heard the words, and then he subconsciously stepped back. The purgatory prison really left a deep mark in his heart, and this kind of fear was hard to erase for a moment. "Yes, it''s under our feet, but I feel that the abyss seems a little afraid of me, as if I don''t want to find it." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. Then he stepped on his right foot in the starry sky, and the void suddenly split. Like a dark mouth, the abyss emerged in the Starry Sea. A terrible suction came from the abyss, but the suction suddenly disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu, as if he didn''t want to suck Li Shaoyu in. "Come on, it doesn''t want to keep us. Let''s go in by ourselves!" Li Shaoyu gently smiles, and then steps into the abyss with Lingchen. Although Li Shaoyu is fearless, Lingchen''s mood is complicated. Since ancient times, the practitioners of the universe have been talking about purgatory. The two of them are estimated to be in such a hurry to enter the abyss. However, the matter has come to this point, and even if they are hardened, they have to go. The abyss is surprisingly calm. Li Shaoyu sees the black shadow on the wall of the abyss. However, the performance of the black shadow is very strange. Instead of attacking Li Shaoyu and Lingchen, he secretly hides in the wall and observes them. Boom! Li Shaoyu suddenly pours on the dark shadow. Today, he always feels that something is wrong. In the past, even if Yun Shang''s self-esteem and chaos supreme fall into the abyss at the same time, the dark shadow has never been like this. Although they can''t be treated like this, they are still very arrogant. His current strength is not as good as the two, but the dark shadow is so calm and obscene. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The dark shadow has a big problem today. Whoa! Li Shaoyu pours into the air, and the shadow appears in another direction. On the wall of the abyss, the speed of the shadow is very fast, almost blinking. "I advise you to mind your own business. I really don''t want to kill you and cut off the future of the universe! If you don''t want to die, you''d better retreat now! " The dark shadow changed directions several times in succession, and suddenly sent out a wave of spirit to Li Shaoyu. "It turns out that you have a mind, not just a cold machine as I imagined! But do you think I will be afraid of your threat just as you are? " Li Shaoyu looked at the shadow and said with a smile. Now it seems that the shadow''s heart is obviously afraid of him, so he threatened himself. Otherwise, according to his character, he would have used cold tentacles to harvest his soul. "My words are of course unimportant, but I''m speaking for my Lord now. He doesn''t want to fight you or disturb his place of Qingxiu. My master asked me to tell you that you should accomplish your mission, not come here The dark shadow completely melted into the wall of the abyss and said to Li Shaoyu. "Please tell your master that I didn''t come here to disturb his Qingxiu, but I have something to do. If he doesn''t want to fight with me, please trouble him for a moment!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the purgatory is called the ultimate immortal house in legend. It really involves the supreme existence. Everything is not groundless. "Boy, this is a forbidden area. According to the truth, once you step here, there will be only one way to die. My master makes an exception because of your special identity. Let me advise you to retreat in advance. Don''t push an inch, not to mention you now. Even if you reach the peak of pseudo supremacy, my master can wipe you out! He''s a real big shot. You can''t imagine him! " Dark shadow seems to be a little impatient, and shouts coldly at Li Shaoyu. "Unimaginable existence? When you say that, I really want to see who your master is Li Shaoyu sneered that the more the shadow threatened himself, the greater his grasp. It seems that the existence in the purgatory prison really does not want to let himself step into the purgatory prison. "Boy, you don''t want to be too rampant. My master has said everything. If you insist on breaking into the forbidden area, then you are ready to bear all the consequences." Said the shadow in a cold voice. "How noisy you are! Since I''m here today, how can I be scared away by your words? " Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly cold, the hand of the black feather emperor sword suddenly cut out a sword light, the shadow has not yet had time to blink has been cut by the sword light, was firmly nailed on the wall of the abyss!"If you do this, you will regret it. The universe will be destroyed in your hands!" Dark shadow tries to break free, but she is frightened to find that she can''t break free at all. Even the wall of the abyss can''t melt the power of Li Shaoyu''s sword light. "If the great man in your mouth really cares about the universe, why didn''t you do it when reincarnation hunters came here to massacre the universe! But willing to hide here like a tortoise? I think you are only for your own sake. Don''t make an issue of these things! " Li Shaoyu said coldly to the shadow, and then the sword trembled, and the light of the sword with the shadow suddenly exploded, which made the shadow creature into countless pieces. However, the dark shadow creature was soon reborn on the wall of the abyss and said to Li Shaoyu, "you dare to attack me! But all you have done is in vain. I''m immortal. You can''t kill me at all. You can''t even kill me. Don''t be too naive to fight with my master! " The dark shadow is obviously a little excited and roars at Li Shaoyu angrily. "How much nonsense you are Li Shaoyu let out a cold hum. The emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly cut out a huge sword awn. The dark shadow was cut off again, and directly cut a huge crack in the cave wall. The dark cave wall kept creeping, and even the sound of wailing came out. It seemed that Li Shaoyu was not a dead thing, but a living thing. "You will die miserably and become my nourishment in the end!" Although he is immortal in the abyss, every resurrection costs a lot of energy. He doesn''t want to be killed by Li Shaoyu all the time, because he has found that he can''t escape Li Shaoyu''s sword. "Who can be sure of the future?" Li Shaoyu gives a cold smile, and then takes Lingchen to the bottom of the abyss, staring at the colorful flames in the passage below. Chapter 1092 The originally calm seven color flame is beating violently. It seems that with the arrival of Li Shaoyu, there is a strong emotional fluctuation. It seems that the seven color flame is also spiritual, not a dead thing! "Shao Yu, this colorful flame looks amazing. Although it doesn''t show any aggressiveness now, I still have a sense of inexplicable fear when I look at it. It seems that it can burn my soul at any time!" Lingchen saw the group of seven color flame, instinctively felt strange. "You feel right. Behind that group of seven color flame is the channel leading to the ultimate immortal mansion, which is the real core of the purgatory, and this seven color flame is the last barrier to guard that channel. Don''t you think it''s terrible?" Li Shaoyu said with a smile that Li Shaoyu came to this place more than once, and the situation is more familiar than Lingchen. "Is there a passage behind the fire? So where are we now? " Ling Chen asked softly. "We all call this place the abyss. Ordinary practitioners always think that this is the so-called purgatory. Only those who have really been there know that there is another cave in it." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile that when he first saw the purgatory devouring a large number of practitioners, he thought it was a dark mouth. "What shall we do next? Are you sure you can put out the flames? " Ling Chen asked softly. "No!" Li Shaoyu spread out his hands, shrugged and said. "No? How can we get in if we can''t put out the fire Ling Chen shows a face to muddle force of facial expression to say. "These seven colors of flame represent joy, anger, worry, fear, love, hatred and desire. As long as you have feelings in your heart, you will be ignited by the corresponding flame when you pass. I''m afraid only the truly merciless people can pass without damage." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that I''m not a heartless person." Ling Chen shook his head and sighed. "What a coincidence, I''m not." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Then we can''t get in at all. We''ve come here in vain." Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "Although we can''t put out the fire, we can open a gap in the middle of the fire, as long as the fire doesn''t touch the body." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Then his hands engraved one after another, and soon twelve golden runes appeared around him, floating beside Li Shaoyu and Lingchen, creating an energy barrier outside their bodies. "The field of these runes is so powerful! But it looks strange. " Ling Chen took a look at these runes and said with a little shock. "It''s a prehistoric rune. Naturally it looks a little odd, but you don''t have to worry. It''s absolutely easy to use." Li Shaoyu smiles and takes out the black feather emperor sword with his right hand. There is a cosmic projection around his body. His momentum is constantly improving. Ling Chen was watching quietly. He was just like an outsider in this expedition. Although he had experienced everything, he couldn''t help. The so-called strong man at the top of the Empire seemed to be just a joke here. "Sword Li Shaoyu was ready for a long time. At last, he let out a low drink. His sword suddenly stabbed out. A vast sword gas burst out from the black feather emperor''s sword, directly penetrated the seven color flame below, and opened a circular passage in the middle of the seven color flame. "Your swordsmanship name is really strange." Lingchen looks at Li Shaoyu with a bad smile and says. "Now you still care about the name of the sword move. Hurry up, OK? This passage lasts for a very short time. Maybe half of the flame will burn on you." Li Shaoyu looks at Lingchen with a speechless face. He tries so hard, but the other party''s attention is on his own move name. Besides, it''s not a sword move at all. I haven''t got a name at all, OK. "Then let''s go quickly. What are we waiting for?" Lingchen takes Li Shaoyu''s hand and rushes forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! The multicolored flames burst out suddenly, one after another flames in the air, across a beautiful arc in the air, and flew towards the two people. All the twelve runes around Li Shaoyu burst into dazzling light. The fire attack continued to explode on the shield condensed by the rune, but they could not break through the defense of the shield. They quickly passed the flame barrier and entered a color line In the colorful passage, at the end of the passage, they could see the virtual shadow of an immortal mansion. "Is that the ultimate fairy house in legend? I didn''t expect that I could see the true face of the ultimate immortal mansion one day Ling Chen looks at the empty shadow at the end of the passage, and his heart is inexplicably excited. It''s worthwhile for him to come here, even if he can''t become the supreme. "Don''t get excited. What we see now may not be true. Maybe there is a fierce monster waiting for us at the end of the passage." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice that the brilliance of the passage gave him a strange feeling and made him feel uneasy. He always felt that things would not be so simple. "Well, it''s always good to be careful." Lingchen also nodded, and then they slowly fell down the channel. The passage doesn''t look long, but they haven''t come to the end after nearly two hours. The shadow of the fairy house at the end of the passage is still so far away from them that there is no sign of any close at all."There is something wrong with this passage!" Li Shaoyu stopped, opened the six samsara pupil and looked around, but could not see any abnormality. "Shao Yu, I feel as if my strength is slowly losing, and my head is getting heavier and heavier, as if I''m going to faint." Lingchen held Li Shaoyu''s arm and said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu''s brow can''t help wrinkling, because his body didn''t notice any abnormality. It''s obvious that some unknown force is aiming at Lingchen and deliberately avoids him. Whoa! Li Shaoyu suddenly cuts to the surrounding passage with his sword. The fierce sword disappears on the cave wall silently, as if absorbed by these colorful walls. Boom! Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows glowed, and a sword of spirit came out. It soon disappeared, and it didn''t play any role at all. Li Shaoyu was surprised, because his spirit sword did not disappear completely, and he still kept a touch with himself. But now he seems to have entered a vast space. After a short time, the last touch was suddenly cut off. It seems that there is something that has suddenly taken action, erasing the connection between them. Li Shaoyu looked around the passage. As his eyes swept by, there was a black flame burning on the wall of the colorful cave. It was the black flame that could burn everything, including the energy body. However, the black fire just burned for a moment and then went out, unable to cause damage to the walls. Boo! Chapter 1093 Boo! Boo! Boo! A strange noise came from the colorful channel. Li Shaoyu''s eyes were attracted by it. He saw a lot of colorful bubbles coming out of the channel and floating towards them. At the beginning, there were only a few, and soon the number exceeded hundreds! "Be careful, there''s something wrong with these bubbles. They''re full of murders!" When Li Shaoyu saw these bubbles, he felt something was wrong and whispered to Lingchen. "Wuwu..." However, in response to him was a slightly dull voice. Li Shaoyu turned his head and saw that Lingchen did not know when he had stepped out of the defense shield. At this time, he was wrapped by a bubble. His eyes were dull and he was struggling unconsciously in the bubble. "Brother Lingchen!" Li Shaoyu is suddenly surprised, and conjures up a light palm to grasp the bubbles wrapped in Lingchen. He dare not touch them at will until he knows what they are. "Bang! Bang! Bang Li Shaoyu''s bare palm hasn''t touched the bubble that envelops Lingchen yet. There are dozens of bubbles around in front of his magic hand. After touching the bare palm, they burst out one after another, and the bubble that envelops Lingchen is constantly sinking down! "Get the hell out of here!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. The black feather emperor''s sword comes out of its sheath, and the power of the universe flows wildly. Li Shaoyu turns into a huge sword and attacks down suddenly! Boom! Boom! Boom! A large number of bubbles burst one by one, each bubble burst, a wisp of color smoke will flow out of the bubble, and soon the whole channel will be covered by color smoke, even the six samsara pupil can not see the situation in front. "Damn it Li Shaoyu can''t help but let out a low drink. The smoke is too much in the way. Now with the obstruction of the smoke, he doesn''t dare to attack without scruples. In case of injuring Lingchen by mistake, it''s not good. Because what he saw just now in the early morning must have confused his mind. He must have fallen into a dreamland and had no resistance at all. In the face of the heavy smoke, Li Shaoyu can only change his fighting posture. A strong storm suddenly rises around him, like a series of typhoons flying around, blowing all the smoke to one side, and the corridor is clear again. But it was so clean around. Lingchen had disappeared, and a lot of bubbles had disappeared. Everything was restored to its original state except for one Lingchen. This is an extremely high fantasy! At this moment, Li Shaoyu finally understood the particularity of this passage. Everything he saw in front of him was absolutely false. Only he was real. However, the level of illusion here is very high. I can''t see through my six samsara pupil. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, it''s a means laid down by the suspected extraterritorial strongmen. It''s too fake to see through it at a glance. "It seems that I''ve been too dependent on these eyes all the time, and now I''ve been cheated by them too!" Li Shaoyu sneered at himself in a low voice, then slowly closed his eyes. His body was covered by the cosmic projection, and the covered area was constantly spreading outward with his own center. He was exploring the way with this ability. "Found it!" It took Li Shaoyu nearly 15 minutes to explore a different area from here. He immediately flew to his left front. Of course, his eyes were closed all the way. About a minute later, he felt his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he stopped and slowly opened his eyes. The entrance is no longer a colorful passage, but a piece of ruins. It used to be a very grand palace, but now there are only ruins. However, we can still judge the glory of this place from these ruins. Is this the ultimate fairy house in legend? Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Shaoyu was stunned. Maybe it used to be a place of immortal family, but now it must have nothing to do with immortal family. From the corner of his eye, Li Shaoyu suddenly glimpses an object in the ruins. It''s a broken plaque. The characters written on it are very old, and Li Shaoyu doesn''t know it at all. However, the characters on it exude a kind of inexplicable power. Especially at the place where the plaque is broken, there is still a strong murderous spirit in the release. It seems that the person who makes the move is absolutely unusual. "Master, do you recognize these words?" Li Shaoyu decisively wakes up the spirit of the heavenly way book. This guy is a living history of the universe. Even though the universe has experienced the destruction and rebirth, he still lives in the world, which can be regarded as another kind of eternal life. "Where is this?" After waking up, Lingyou, who was sleeping in the book of heavenly way, was not happy that Li Shaoyu was disturbing him. But when he saw the scene in front of him, he was suddenly surprised, because the atmosphere here was so familiar. "This is the ultimate immortal mansion of purgatory, but it seems that this immortal mansion has turned into ruins now, which is not worthy of its name." Li Shaoyu said with a smile, and pulled the half broken plaque out of the ruins and put it on the ground to be confirmed by the spirit of heaven. "These two words are heaven. I think the plaque originally said four words of Heaven Gate." After looking at the plaque, a touch of shock appeared on his face, and then he said in a deep voice, "how did you come here? Is there any danger? ""It''s all right. There was no danger along the way, but it seems that there is a big man living here. I was warned and threatened when I first came here. I don''t know when he will appear in front of me." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice, then he wiped off the murderous spirit on the plaque and put it into his storage ring. "What are you doing?" The heavenly way Book tool spirit one face amazes of looking at Li Shao Yu to ask a way. "I feel that there seems to be some special Taoist rhyme on this plaque, which is worth studying. Moreover, it''s also an antique. I''ll take it back and let the brothers in the League study it. Maybe they will realize some skills." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Do you know where this is? Do you know who these things belong to? How dare you put it in your pocket? " Heaven Book Spirit looking at Li Shaoyu speechless said. "I don''t know, master. Do you know?" Li Shaoyu shakes his head and asks for the book of heaven. "This land should be the land of the original universe. It belongs to a force called pure land. Their leader is known as God and is a competitor with the God Emperor. When the original universe was invaded, the pure land suddenly disappeared from the universe at the end of the war. I didn''t expect that it would appear here. It must have been affected by the battle, but there should be strong people living here He came down The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "What! God''s land When Li Shaoyu heard the words, he could not help but be stunned. Chapter 1094 "God Heaven Ha ha... " Looking at the ruins in front of him, Li Shaoyu can''t help thinking of some ancient legends on earth. He didn''t expect that there were such people in the original universe. "What are you grinning at?" Li Shaoyu said: "be careful, this God is as famous as the God Emperor. His pure land is also the second force in the original universe. There are so many powerful generals under him. I don''t know how many talented people are there. Since the pure land has been moved here, I''m afraid some of his subordinates have survived. There are no weak people who can survive the war If you run into a big one again, you''ll lose your life! " The way of heaven Book Spirit sink a voice to say. "Look at the destruction here, no one can survive, right? Even if they survive, they are just deserters on the battlefield. How strong can they be? " Li shaoyuhun said that he had thought that there must be at least one living creature here, but he couldn''t say exactly what realm it was. "Be careful. I''ve already reminded you that if you really meet someone like God, even I can''t help you." He said in a deep voice that he was about to return to Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge. He was obviously a little angry. "If you don''t, I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t be angry. You see, I don''t know a big word here. I can''t do without your old advice. " When Li Shaoyu saw the book of heaven and the spirit of utensils, he seemed really angry. He explained quickly. "I don''t have so much time to accompany you. The pure land is as big as a star. Although not the whole pure land has been moved here, even a part of it is enough. Take your time. I''d better have a good rest. As for these words, I''ll teach you. " A ray of light flew out of the book of heavenly way and fell into Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows. Then the spirit of the book of heavenly way disappeared. "It''s faster than a rabbit. I''m not afraid of God..." Li Shaoyu muttered. "Boy! What are you talking about? Are you looking for a cigarette? " Tiandao Book Spirit has not yet fallen into a deep sleep state, heard Li Shaoyu''s self talk, suddenly not angry said. "Nothing, nothing, you always have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well! Don''t let me hear you speak ill of me behind my back, or I''ll make you look good. " After dropping a threat, the spirit stopped talking, and obviously fell into a deep sleep. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to say anything more. After he taught his own original cosmic characters the book of heavenly way, he went deep into the ruins. It is obvious that he is at the entrance of the pure land. The half plaque that says the gate of heaven is obviously the plaque on the upper floor of the gate. That is to say, this place is just the periphery of the pure land, the residence of ordinary disciples and some temples for foreigners. It should be far away from the core. However, the pure land was absolutely prosperous at that time. The palaces in the surrounding areas alone would stretch for hundreds of millions of miles. The garbage heap piled up by the materials from these ruins would be even larger than that of dozens of large planets. And these are only left over from the war, and there must be more destroyed parts. Through the sea of rubbish, a dam thousands of miles high appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. After careful observation, he found that it was not a dam, but a broken wall. The middle of the wall was like a broken gate. On top of the gate, there were two words with a long breath of time - pure land. This position should have straddled the outer area, close to the inner city. Step out, Li Shaoyu has appeared on the broken wall, looking towards the inner city of the pure land, Li Shaoyu suddenly froze. Endless palaces! There is only a broken wall between the outer city and the inner city, but it is like two worlds. The ruins in the outer city are in pieces, but in the inner city, it is a splendid city. The pavilions and pavilions are continuous, the fairy fruit is fragrant, the divine tree is green, and occasionally the fairy light is rising, and the mysterious yellow air is floating. It is a blessed place and a city of real immortals! On the streets of the city, there are many practitioners constantly going in and out, but the strange thing is that although there are so many practitioners, the whole city seems very quiet. There is no communication between these practitioners, and their eyes are dull, just like some walking dead without thinking. Although the city looks lively on the outside, what Li Shaoyu sees is dead. This feeling is very strange, like facing a dead city full of life energy! Li Shaoyu flew up to the sky and looked down from the void. He found that the whole city was a big array. The array was drawing the life energy of those practitioners in the city. All of them gathered into a huge white tower near ten thousand li high in the center of the city. Those practitioners looked like life and death. They were in a strange state of neither life nor death. It seemed that they were living A kind of ghost floating between life and death. There is no secret in the White Tower! Li Shaoyu flies to the huge tower in the city. I''m afraid all the secrets of purgatory will be answered there!Hum! Just when Li Shaoyu was close to the city, an energy shield suddenly appeared in the city, enveloping the whole city. At the same time, there was an extremely strong attraction from the ground. Li Shaoyu suddenly faltered and fell from the void to the ground! Big battle in no air field! It''s no wonder that when Li Yu encounters a bird in the pure city, he can''t see what it is. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing that this array must have been set up at the beginning of the construction of the pure land. Unexpectedly, after endless years, almost all the creatures here have died, but they still maintain their dignity and can''t be desecrated. Li Shaoyu made a half circle around the pure land above the ground, and found a road leading to the white tower. At the entrance of the road, a stone tablet was erected with four big characters on it - pilgrimage road! With a sneer on his lips, Li Shaoyu stepped on the pilgrimage road. Although the name is vulgar, it also shows the hegemony of God. The so-called pilgrimage must be to worship God. Maybe the white tower is the palace where God once lived! However, when Li Shaoyu stepped on the road, the atmosphere of the whole pure land suddenly changed! Chapter 1095 Li Shaoyu set foot on the pilgrimage road, just like throwing a stone into a pool of dead water, which immediately caused an uproar in the pure land city! The walking dead practitioners who had wandered aimlessly in the city streets seemed to smell Li Shaoyu''s breath at the same time. All of them turned their eyes to Li Shaoyu at the same time. Li Shaoyu saw a ray of light in their eyes like dead water, a ray of light like a hungry wolf! Boom! Boom! Just before Li Shaoyu knew what was going on, the two practitioners who were closest to him had already shot at him at the same time. At the moment, the two practitioners were in the shape of wind, and there was no drag between them. They were just different from what they looked like before! One of them is a big man with a big body, whose palm turns over and condenses a great seal of mountains and rivers. It seems that there are mountains and rivers in his palm. He smashes his hand at Li Shaoyu with the momentum of Taishan dominating the top! Another slightly emaciated young man is surrounded by lightning and sharp black thunder on his fists. He suddenly blows two fists at Li Shaoyu, which has the potential of collapsing the sky and destroying the earth! Two strong men of the rank of emperor! With the help of the two men, Li Shaoyu felt their strength in an instant. He directly hit the big man with one blow. The big seal broke, and heaven and earth collapsed. The big man was blown out directly. After flying nearly 500 meters, his whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood fog all over the sky! His other hand is standing palm as a knife, directly cut in the thin young man''s body, black thunder instantly extinguished, the thin young man''s body was split in two! However, in this short moment, more than ten practitioners had killed him and attacked him from more than ten directions at the same time. There are more practitioners killed later. The weakest of these practitioners are the emperor level strong ones. Zheng! At the moment when the black feather imperial sword came out of its sheath, there were three practitioners who were close to him. Killing these emperors with Li Shaoyu''s strength was just like cutting melons and vegetables. However, he really couldn''t figure out why these practitioners suddenly launched an attack on themselves, and even though they knew that they were not their opponents, they were still fearing death! Poof! Poof! Poof! Along with Li Shaoyu''s progress, many good heads fall on both sides of the road. After rough calculation, Li Shaoyu will kill five emperors every time he goes further. I don''t know how there are so many emperor level strong men here. If we calculate according to the speed of the birth of Immortal Emperor in the universe, it will take several eras for so many Immortal Emperor level strong men to get together £¡ Whoa! Just when Li Shaoyu was a little distracted, a long gun suddenly cut through the void and stabbed Li Shaoyu. The speed was extremely fast, and the azimuth angle was also very tricky. At first sight, he was the best among the strong Immortal Emperor! Li Shaoyu turned around to be a sword, but the sword suddenly stopped in mid air, because he knew the person who attacked, and he was still an acquaintance of his own! Optimus! Li Shaoyu was shocked when he saw the emperor of heaven. He thought that the practitioners of pure land were all creatures of the original universe. Now it seems that they are not. There are even creatures of the big universe! And Qingtian emperor appears here. How about yunshang? They are going into the abyss together. The emperor is here. Will they be far away? "Old devil! It''s me. Don''t you know me? " Li Shaoyu constantly evades the attack of the Optimus emperor, and at the same time yells at the Optimus emperor! However, the Emperor didn''t hear it at all, didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t stop at all. It was just like a merciless killing machine. His eyes were dull, and he seemed to be born for killing! Bang! With a sword, Li Shaoyu cuts off the spear in the hand of the emperor, then turns into a big hand, grabs the emperor''s body directly, and quickly retreats to the outside of the pilgrimage Avenue. As soon as Li Shaoyu left the pilgrimage road, the practitioners who were crazy to kill Li Shaoyu suddenly seemed to have lost their goals. One by one, they directly stayed in the same place, and then recovered their dull appearance and wandered around the city aimlessly. It turns out that the attack range of these practitioners is within the city. Once they leave the city, they will not attack again. After leaving the city, the emperor''s aggressiveness became much weaker, and the whole person recovered to a state of stupor. However, a very powerful force appeared in his body to help him get rid of Li Shaoyu''s shackles, and then return to the pure land. "Wake up!" Li Shaoyu understood that the emperor must have been blinded by a special method, so he used the method of mental resonance to launch a spiritual impact on the emperor. The whole body of the emperor was shocked suddenly, and the fog at the bottom of his eyes was more or less dispersed. "Old devil, do you still know me? Supreme, where are they? " Seizing the short gap, Li Shaoyu rushed to ask the emperor. "I Who is it? " The emperor got a moment''s soberness, but what he saw was a confused look. He looked at his hands and asked himself. "You are the emperor of heaven, don''t you remember at all?" Li Shaoyu yelled at him, further shaking his soul."Optimus Optimus Yes, I seem to be called Qingtian, the emperor of the protoss! " The emperor shook his head and whispered to himself. "And who are you?" The emperor looked at Li Shaoyu in confusion and asked softly. "I''m Shao Yu, don''t you remember? At the beginning, we were very good partners in Tianjian mainland. " Li Shaoyu said to Optimus, now his memory seems to have been erased, Li Shaoyu must try his best to help him recover. "Shao Yu Shao Yu This name seems to have some impression, but why can''t I remember it? Ah, ah! What a pain! My head seems to be splitting! It hurts The emperor of heaven seemed to be trying to recall something, but soon he held his head in his hands and howled in pain, as if something was going to break out along his head, and entered a very painful state. "Ah! Ah! Ah... " The emperor suddenly stood up. There was a kind of power in his body that was awakening. He swam madly along his body. Then he turned around and rushed to the pure land. His eyes were red. It seemed that only when he returned to the pure land could the pain be alleviated. Boom! Li Shaoyu raised his hand to suppress the Titan emperor and shot him into the ground. Li Shaoyu can''t let Optimus return to the pure land. There is absolutely something strange in that city, which can suppress and erase the memory of these practitioners. Once he goes back, Optimus will return to the original zombie! Li Shaoyu began to explore the crazy wandering energy in Qing celestial body. After finding out its running route, Li Shaoyu was suddenly surprised! Supreme merciless formula! Chapter 1096 As like as two peas, Liu''s spiritual energy is very similar to the original Liu''s, and the energy is very close. Li Shaoyu looks at the cultivator in the pure land, and a frightening thought suddenly rises in his heart. So he directly reaches out and grabs another cultivator from the city. After exploration, Li Shaoyu''s idea was confirmed. The energy attribute of the cultivator''s body was also the supreme pitiless formula! Are the people here all the practitioners who once practiced the supreme merciless formula! And they all come from the universe, and the pure land is their ultimate destination. They are used as living dead people to absorb life energy! This is a game, a game that started before endless years. If she didn''t stop Liu Siqin in time at the beginning, would she finally come here, forget everything and cut off the cause and effect! No wonder the supreme merciless formula has been circulating in the universe for a long time, but the powerful practitioners didn''t find much. They all came here. "Out!" Li Shaoyu''s cosmic power poured into the emperor''s body and began to wipe out the energy of supreme merciless Jue. This strange energy is the key to control the emperor! After a long time, the last trace of the energy of the supreme merciless formula in the emperor''s body was erased by Li Shaoyu, and the emperor finally regained consciousness. "Shao Yu! How come you''re here! Have you been arrested, too? " After the emperor regained consciousness, he looked at Li Shaoyu and asked excitedly. "I came in by myself. Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you, supreme them?" Li Shaoyu asked the emperor. "At the beginning, the supreme ones joined forces to send you out of the abyss, and then we entered the color channel. At that time, many color bubbles appeared in the channel, and I was wrapped here by bubbles. Then I met a man with white wings. His strength was very strong, and soon I was suppressed by him. Then he forced a strange energy into my body I don''t remember what happened later. Before my consciousness completely disappeared, I vaguely saw that the supreme had been captured and sent to the tower in the city. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Are you sure you were brought here by the bubble?" Li Shaoyu asked qingqingtian. If Qingtian was brought here by bubbles, Lingchen must be in the city now. "I remember this very clearly. I caught it in the air bubble in the channel and then reappeared here. But how did I get there? That memory seems to be a blank." The emperor said in a deep voice. "Good! Now that the energy in your body has just been removed by me, it''s not suitable for you to go to the city again. Otherwise, it may cause special changes. Now go to the ruins outside the city wall and wait for my news. If I can''t come back at that time, you can find a way to escape. " Li Shaoyu stands up and looks into the city again. It seems that the purpose of the owner of the pure land is not to kill people, but to absorb life energy. That''s why he has kept so many emperor level creatures. "Well, I know I can''t help you now, but you must be careful. The man with white wings must have reached the highest level of power. At that time, I was subdued without any resistance." The emperor also climbed up from the ground and went directly to the ruins outside the city wall, which is undoubtedly the best choice. Li Shaoyu set foot on the pilgrimage road again, but the practitioners in the city did not rush to him this time. Obviously, the white winged creature in Qingtian''s mouth knew that these practitioners could not stop themselves, and they were not willing to waste any more. After all, these creatures were the accumulation of his endless years, and they were of great use. "Brother Lingchen! Are you there? " Standing in the pure land, Li Shaoyu suddenly releases a strong spiritual wave. If Lingchen is also locked up in the city, he has just been arrested, and his consciousness should not have completely disappeared. After his own spiritual impact, he should be able to respond. "Are you looking for him?" At this time, legend has it that a giant with more than 60 meters tall body and wings appeared at the end of the pilgrimage, just like a creature with extremely long wings. In his right hand, he held a long silver gun, while in his left hand, he was carrying a human cultivator. It was Lingchen who had just disappeared! "Who are you? Let him go Li Shaoyu said to the twelve winged angel giant. "My name is supreme, Lord of heaven under the pure land God. Do you know me?" The twelve winged angel creature took the silver spear in his hand and threw Lingchen to the ground. Pointing at Li Shaoyu, he said that a startling murderous atmosphere immediately enveloped Li Shaoyu! "It''s him! I didn''t expect him to survive! Boy, this supreme is the number one fierce general under God at the beginning. His strength has reached the peak of the puppet supremacy. He is only one step away from being able to step out of the realm. If it is not for Tianwaitian''s strong invasion, he is the most likely person to become a new giant. You should be careful. " Tian Dao CE Qi Ling was awakened by the powerful murderous spirit and said to Li Shaoyu. "It turned out to be the Supreme Master. I was disrespectful. I knew the number one general under the throne of God." Li Shaoyu was not surprised when he heard the speech. He did not expect that the other party was the peak of the pseudo supreme. No wonder yunshang supreme and chaos supreme were arrested."Oh? I didn''t expect that you really recognized me. Are you also the survivor of the original universe? " The Supreme Master was also stunned when he heard that someone really recognized him. "Almost. I haven''t been in the original universe myself, but my ancestors should have escaped. I saw your deeds in a book at home." Li Shaoyu came directly to the scene and didn''t blush at all when he told a lie. Naturally, he couldn''t say that he had an object from the original universe. At the critical moment, he pointed to the other side of heaven and Yin. "For the sake of all the adherents of the original universe, I can treat today''s events as if they have never happened. I can return this person to you, but you must retreat. This is the holy land, and no outsiders are allowed to stay!" Taishang coldly forgot Li Shaoyu. Then he suddenly picked out his spear. Lingchen was picked up by him and fell in front of Li Shaoyu. "Master, in this case, why don''t you let go of my other friends for the sake of our common origin, so that I can finish the task successfully and leave today." Li Shaoyu didn''t expect that Taishang was so easy to speak, so he hastened to say again that it would be better to save yunshang supreme and others without using a sword. "You don''t want to push an inch. I can''t speak well! If it wasn''t for the sake of your intention to resist the reincarnation of the universe, it would be a capital crime for you to enter the forbidden area without permission, and you would have been arrested and imprisoned long ago! " Taishang''s voice suddenly a cold, complexion not good looking at Li Shaoyu said. "Catch me? Make me like them? " Li Shaoyu reached out to those faint practitioners in the pure land city, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and said, "did they enter the forbidden area without permission? Didn''t you take it by force? " "I gave them the strength to help them fulfill what they wanted to accomplish, and now they are just repaying my kindness." Taishang said coldly. Chapter 1097 "Repay your kindness? That''s nice. What did you do for them? You help them from a living creature with flesh and soul to a walking corpse? Or did you help them lose their freedom and be locked up in such a dark world! You''re talking about it Li Shaoyu looked at Taishang and roared. "Most of these people have had brilliant years, and my supreme merciless formula has given them the power to go straight to the kingdom! They can kill their enemies, realize their ambitions and enjoy all the wealth in the world. It can be said that they have already got everything they want by virtue of their strength. All these are thanks to me. However, everything in this world stresses a balance, they easily get the power, get everything, naturally they have to pay the corresponding price. It''s their best way to return to silence from the noise of the world. And here I''ll let them go further, incarnate as emperors, and experience the realm that ordinary people can''t reach in their whole life. For a practitioner, there''s nothing more happy than that. " Taishang said coldly. Li Shaoyu looked at Taishang coldly, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Taishang, I think you are full of crooked ideas. No matter how eloquent you are, it''s an indisputable fact that you use these practitioners. Although I don''t know your purpose for the moment, it''s absolutely nothing good, so I will stop you and rescue all these practitioners. ¡± "it seems that you are determined to be my enemy?" The silver gun in Taishang''s hand shakes and says to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t mean to be an enemy with you. I know that it''s not easy for you to live from that time to now, and you have suffered a lot. So as long as you release these practitioners, I will leave by myself, and I will never interfere with your cultivation." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Let them go? It''s easy to say that from your mouth. How much do you know about me? You''re killing me if you let them go! Do you think I''ll let you take my life? " The Supreme Master cheered coldly, and the murderous spirit of the whole person rose instantly. Behind him, it condensed into an indescribable demon, just like a human heart demon, without any specific shape, but you see what shape it is, what shape it is like. "Look at you. You''re so murderous. How can you die so easily? If you don''t want to let someone go, just say it. I''ll take it from you!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Most of them have been practicing the pitiless formula for a long time and can''t get out of the pure land at all. You think you are saving them, but in fact you will only kill them. If you don''t believe it, look at the one you just arrested." The corner of his mouth began to sneer and said to Li Shaoyu. Hearing this, Li Shaoyu can''t help looking out of the pure land. Just now, in order to confirm whether Qingtian shenhuang practiced the supreme merciless formula, he arrested another practitioner. At this time, he was still outside the pure land. However, Li Shaoyu was shocked. He remembers that it was a young cultivator who was arrested at that time, but it was only a short time. That young cultivator was like an endless old age. He turned from a young man to a white haired old man. Moreover, the speed of aging was still going on. He turned into a skeleton in front of Li Shaoyu and finally into a pile Fly ash! "What''s going on?" Li Shaoyu was surprised. If it is true that these practitioners will become like this once they leave the pure land, as the Supreme Master said, then the emperor of heaven is also very dangerous. Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu does not retreat from the back, and wants to see the situation of Optimus. "Your friend is OK. He was forced to instill too much energy by me later, even if he left here. Of course, the main reason is that he is still very young and has a long life. " The Supreme Court seemed to see Li Shaoyu''s idea and said with a smile. "Is he still young? You''re a real joker. " Li Shaoyu looked at Taishang and said in a deep voice that the age of Qingtian emperor is much older than that of yunshang supreme. The other party even praised him for his youth. "How long do you think the practitioners you rescued have lived? Do you know how long I lived? Didn''t you just ask me why he turned into fly ash? Now I''ll tell you that he has lived for more than an era. He can still live in the pure land, which is the opportunity I gave him. Do you still think I forced them here? " Taishang said in a deep voice. An era! Li Shaoyu was surprised to hear this term. He had heard it from the three eyes supreme. He once said that the longest life of a practitioner would not exceed one era. Now it seems that this statement is true. "Why are you doing this? What''s in it for you? They should have been dead long ago! " Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "As I said before, they are my life! Ordinary practitioners have a long life, but the limit is only an era. Only the real transcendent can live forever in this world. In this universe, only the pure land can break this limitation, so that the cultivator''s vitality can be preserved for a longer time, but the premise is that he must cut off his seven emotions and six desires, and achieve the real sense of ruthlessness. That''s why I gave them the supreme merciless formula, so that they can get another form of immortality here! But there is no free lunch in the world. I give them strength and immortality, of course, for my own survival. I''m not a detached person, but I''ve lived through four eras. The reason why I can''t die is to enjoy the source of life they have contributed to me. Once they all disappear, my death will come. " "So do you think I will let you take them away?" the supreme leader said coldly to Li Shaoyu"If you are merciless, you can live forever in the pure land. Why don''t you also become merciless?" Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Like you, I have my own mission. I can''t erase my feelings." Taishang said in a deep voice. "Well, since this is the case, I won''t insist on taking everyone away, but I''ll take my friends." Li Shaoyu thinks about it and knows that he can''t save these practitioners. As long as he can successfully save them, he doesn''t have to fight too much. After all, the other side is a super strong man at the top of the pseudo supreme, and he''s not sure. Taishang also fell into a state of hesitation. Finally, he chose to give in and asked Li Shaoyu, "OK! Who do you want to take? " "I''ll take these people with me." Li Shaoyu''s spiritual projection appeared in front of the supreme, it is yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. "It''s them Seeing the projection, the Supreme Master was stunned, then shook his head decisively and said, "you can''t take them away!" Chapter 1098 "These people are of great use. You can''t take them away!" After seeing the image of Yun Shang, the Supreme Master turned down Li Shaoyu''s request coldly. "Why? You already have so many practitioners to provide you with life energy. Are there so few people left? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, just now he had given in, why did he suddenly turn over again? "They are of great use. I''m sorry to inform you. Please come back." It seems that there is no need to talk about this matter. "If I have to take them away!" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha..." Taishang suddenly raised his head and laughed. After a moment, his face suddenly turned cold and said to Li Shaoyu: "it seems that I have said too much to you, which makes you so aggressive! If you continue to be stubborn, then I don''t mind leaving you! As for the destruction of the universe or not, to tell you the truth, it''s nothing to do with me now! " "So you really won''t let anyone go?" Li Shaoyu''s face also became dignified. From the current situation, today''s war is inevitable. "I''ve made it very clear. Don''t talk about it!" Too cold. "Then I have to break through. They are in this tower, aren''t they?" Li Shaoyu moves forward, but every step is very heavy. His palm is sweated by him. After all, he is facing a legendary strong man, an elite in the original universe! "Since you are determined to die, I can only send you on the road!" The silver gun in the hand of the Grand Admiral shakes, and the void trembles. This is the pure land city. The guard array is extremely high-end, and it''s many times stronger than the outside world. Even if the fake supreme can''t fly, the Grand Admiral shakes, but he still has such great power, which makes people feel shocked. "Brother Lingchen, back out of the city for the time being and take the battle for me!" Li Shaoyu said to Lingchen as he moved forward. He felt that there would be a fierce battle next! Lingchen nodded, then quickly retreated to the outside of the city. He knew that it was useless for him to stay here. He couldn''t help at all. Instead, he would delay Li Shaoyu. "If you take one more step forward, I won''t be merciful any more!" Taishang slowly raised the silver gun in his hand and gave the final warning to Li Shaoyu. "Fight, fight. Today I must take them away!" Li Shaoyu gave a cold drink. The black feather emperor''s sword had come out of its sheath, and the whole man rushed up to the sky like a black streamer! Boom! As soon as the wings of the emperor''s back unfold, the silver spear in his hand suddenly stabs out, just at the center of the streamer. Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly stops, and a powerful energy ripple suddenly breaks out between them. On the pilgrimage Avenue, the light of the defensive array rises, isolating the energy leakage and preventing damage to the buildings in the pure land. Bang! In front of Li Shaoyu''s eyes, the figure of the Supreme Master suddenly divides into three parts. Even the six samsara pupil can''t tell which is true and which is false. Moreover, the speed of each separation is fast to the extreme. Li Shaoyu evades the attack of two separation in succession, and is finally kicked in the chest by the last separation. A dull sound comes from the void, and Li Shaoyu''s body flies get out. Taishang stayed in the same place without pursuing. Two of the three parts disappeared. He watched Li Shaoyu flick his shoes. Scorn! This is absolutely a kind of contempt. I didn''t treat Li Shaoyu as an opponent at all. I just face Li Shaoyu with a playful attitude. "The strength of this kick is just average, which is quite different from what I imagined." Li Shaoyu steadied himself, patted the dust on his chest and said softly. "Well, I can only show off my tongue!" There is a chill on his face. The whole person disappears from the original place in an instant. The next moment he appears in front of Li Shaoyu. The silver gun in his hand is like a silver snake, stabbing Li Shaoyu''s throat with a little cold star! Taishang''s action is clean and neat, and there is no fancy at all, because he is very confident in his speed, and there is no need to confuse his opponent. When the opponent sees the direction of his attack, his silver gun has pierced his opponent''s throat! Even though Li Shaoyu is good at speed, he is also shocked when facing Taishang''s attack. The other side''s speed is too fast, which is better than his own. He only had time to cross the black feather sword in front of his body, and the silver spear of the Supreme Court had been stabbed on the body of the sword. "Ding!" There was a clear sound in the air. The black feather sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand was bent to a limit, and his body was also thrown out by a huge force. Taishang was not only fast, but also powerful. It was really difficult to deal with the strong in the peak period of the pseudo supreme. Bang! When Li Shaoyu''s body is still retreating, the Supreme Master has come to his back, and the silver gun in his hand suddenly sweeps out. Even though Li Shaoyu''s body moves out at the first time, it is still swept by the end of the gun and directly shot out! "Damn it Li Shaoyu can''t help but get angry. He didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss just after the fight. He didn''t even have the skill of fighting! Boom Li Shaoyu, who is in the air, suddenly hears the sound of thunder. His body starts to shine. The small universe in his body starts to run rapidly. There are Galaxy projections around his body, and the momentum of the whole person is constantly rising!Pop! However, the momentum has not improved much. Taishang has caught up with him and sneered at him. With a strong shot of the silver gun in his hand, the projection of the galaxy around Li Shaoyu is instantly shattered, and his body also falls to the ground with great speed! "The silver dragon is in the sky!" The Supreme Master''s body is full of boundless light. At the moment, he is like a golden sun, falling down from the sky, and a silver dragon track emerges behind him! Boom! The ferocious energy erupted on the pilgrimage road, the dazzling light covered the sky, the whole pure land seemed to suddenly fall into darkness, and the whole world seemed to be left with only the light column connecting heaven and earth! The defense array on the pilgrimage road trembles violently and distorts faintly. It seems that it can''t bear the violent energy impact. Fortunately, the defense array here is strong enough. After shaking three times, shaking three times, it finally stabilizes. Ling Chen, who is hiding in the pure land, has a look of regret on his face. He regrets why he didn''t try his best to dissuade Li Shaoyu from coming here. Now Li Shaoyu is in crisis, and the universe is also in crisis! Guanghua gradually dissipated, and the energy gradually subsided. The Supreme Master slowly came to the front of Li Shaoyu, who was already charred. He slowly raised his silver gun and stabbed it hard! Chapter 1099 Taishang stood beside Li Shaoyu, who was like coke. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The silver gun in his hand stabbed at him. Bang! The silver gun pierced the body of coke, but the coke suddenly burst apart after being stabbed. The body of coke instantly turned into countless black sharp arrows, wrapped with powerful cosmic energy, and shot at the Supreme Master! Taishang heart suddenly surprised, the coke on the ground where is Li Shaoyu''s body, is a trap! Such a close distance, such a powerful burst, even if the Taishang was unprepared, he could not avoid all of them. After blocking most of the feather arrows, he was still hit by a small number of black arrow feathers! Bang! Bang! Bang! The black arrow plume constantly burst on the body of the Supreme Master, penetrated his light shield, and cracked part of his robe. Whoa! A black figure appeared at the back of his body, and a long black sword stabbed his back neck. At the critical moment, the emperor''s wings suddenly spread out, and the feathers on his wings suddenly shot out, turning into white arrows and shooting at Li Shaoyu. Ding! Ding! Ding Li Shaoyu quickly waved his imperial sword to block, and floated to the distance with the impact of the arrow. "It''s not bad. I dodged the attack of my silver dragon in the sky!" Taishang slowly turned around, looking at Li Shaoyu''s eyes become cold, and finally began to face up to Li Shaoyu''s strength. "Ha ha, your strike is really strong, but the strength can only be regarded as general. I''m famous for fighting." Li Shaoyu gave a sneer and said to the Supreme Master. "It seems that I''ve been underestimated. Since you are determined to die, I''ll play with you and show you my real fighting form!" The emperor was really angry. His robe was calm, and his long silver hair was erect. His whole body was shining with boundless light, and his momentum was constantly improving. "Battle form? I guess you don''t want to tell me that the fight just now is just your warm-up? And then you''re ready to change! If you''re trying to blow my confidence in this way, don''t you feel a little lower? " Li Shaoyu looked at the momentum and shape are constantly changing Taishang, said in a deep voice. "Li Shaoyu, although I didn''t mean to hit you, you''ve made my anger burn now. I''ll tell you well and let you understand the gap between us!" Taishang said in a cold voice: "because my life has exceeded the upper limit of heaven, although I can continue to survive with some special means, my body can only maintain proper activity, otherwise my vitality will pass quickly, so I call this state of duty. And now I want to activate all the activities of my body, so that my body can be activated and released in all directions, and my strength will return to its peak. I call this state a fighting state! " With the words of the Supreme Master, his momentum gradually rose to a new peak. His body became the size of a normal human, and even floated slowly in the pure land! "No matter what state you are, if you have the ability, let me see where the limit of the peak of the pseudo supreme is!" Li Shaoyu sneered and said that there are nebulae outside his body, which also elevates his state to the limit. "As you wish!" With a cold hum, Taishang had already appeared in front of Li Shaoyu before his words. His silver gun cut through the void like a silver thunderbolt and hit Li Shaoyu hard! Li Shaoyu holds up his sword to block the silver gun, and the projection of the universe around him suddenly changes. It''s like a real universe scene is squeezing towards the supreme heaven. The hot stars, huge galaxies and gorgeous nebulae all seem so real, just like a piece of the universe is pressing towards the supreme heaven! Bang! As soon as the silver gun in Taishang''s hand shakes, the illusory and real universe scene has been destroyed, and his right leg knee also quickly bumps into Li Shaoyu''s abdomen, directly bumping Li Shaoyu out! Li Shaoyu feels like he''s going through a lot of trouble in his stomach. Fortunately, he hasn''t eaten anything recently, otherwise he would have to vomit it all out. The strength of Taishang''s knee is too strong, which is quite different from that before. However, Li Shaoyu quickly forced to stabilize his body, because the attack that followed by the Supreme Master had already hit like a storm, and he had no time to adjust slowly. Boom! Like a silver dragon, Taishang''s silver spear stabs Li Shaoyu. It''s powerful and fast. The space in the pure land is full of cracks under the shaking of his spear! Li Shaoyu''s whole body is burning. The power of nebula twines around his sword, which seems to cut through time and eternity. The surrounding space is in a state of stillness. Even the silver spear of the Supreme Court seems to have stopped. It seems that only the sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand is left in the world. This move is Li Shaoyu''s strongest attack method at present. It can make time and space static for a short time to imprison his opponent, while he can take advantage of the opportunity to hunt and kill his opponent. Since the awakening of this ability, every time he uses it, he can achieve miraculous effect! But this time in the face of too much, this move failed. The surrounding space only imprisons the supreme for a short moment, and the blocked space-time is broken by the powerful force released from the silver gun of the supreme. The space-time is broken like a mirror. The supreme has broken away from the shackles, and the silver gun in his hand smashes on the emperor''s sword in Li Shaoyu''s hand!Boom! The energy between Taishang and Li Shaoyu suddenly broke out, and the gorgeous energy ripples spread around, hitting the defense boundary wall of pilgrimage Avenue, causing cracks in the defense array! "Drink Li Shaoyu felt a surge of Qi and blood, but he could not bear to show any abnormality. He suddenly gave a big drink, and there was the force of nebula on his left fist. It was like pushing a nebula towards the supreme court! "Hum!" With a cold hum, the Supreme Master suddenly poked out a palm. There seemed to be a scene of disillusionment between the palms and pressed it on Li Shaoyu''s fist. The power of the nebula on Li Shaoyu''s fist disintegrated instantly, and all the images disappeared. Bang! Taishang has rich experience in fighting, and his changing moves are very fast. After destroying Li Shaoyu''s fist power, he directly changed to elbow stroke, which directly hit Li Shaoyu''s shoulder. The powerful force burst Li Shaoyu''s shoulder, and Li Shaoyu''s body was also in a flash. Bang! Bang! Bang! The silver gun in Taishang''s hand suddenly disappeared, and he waved his fist to launch a continuous close attack on Li Shaoyu. Taishang is worthy of being a famous strong man in the original universe at that time. His close combat ability is also very strong, and there is almost no short board. After a series of attacks, he directly hit Li Shaoyu from the air to the ground, leaving no gap for Li Shaoyu at all! Boom! In the end, Taishang suddenly stepped out and kicked Li Shaoyu to the ground. He had a close contact with the ground of pilgrimage Avenue. He even bounced twice on the ground. Poof! Then a silver flash, the silver gun appeared again, but this time it had penetrated Li Shaoyu''s chest, nailed Li Shaoyu to the ground! "The punishment of Tianyi!" The supreme is floating in the void, behind the twelve wings began to shine, each of the wings are blooming like a blade of light! Chapter 1100 The emperor stood up in the air, and the wings behind him gave off a blade like light. The void around the blade was shaking and cracking. He is gathering strength. Through a series of attacks on Li Shaoyu just now, the Supreme Master has roughly understood Li Shaoyu''s physical strength. He knows that it is difficult to defeat Li Shaoyu completely by ordinary means, so he is ready to use his most powerful moves to destroy Li Shaoyu''s combat effectiveness at one go! At this time, Li Shaoyu was nailed to the ground by the silver spear. A violent force poured into his body through the silver spear, paralyzing every cell of his body. He couldn''t even raise the strength of resistance. He was a living target! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa When the Supreme Master is ready to finish, the twelve wings suddenly unfold, just like turning into twelve heavenly swords, and then suddenly dive down, leaving twelve cracks in the void. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu! Supreme is such a person, as long as once you are identified as the enemy, then he will not give each other even half a chance! Poof! Poof! Poof! Even though Li Shaoyu''s body is powerful, he can''t bear it now. Twelve wings cut his body one after another, and finally cut his body into six sections! "Now, do you have anything else to say?" He pulled out his silver gun from Li Shaoyu''s body and asked Li Shaoyu with a sneer. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body has been broken into six sections, and there is still cold knife Qi left at each incision. It takes a lot of time for Li Shaoyu to continue to break his body, and the situation has been completely controlled by the Supreme Master. At this moment, he can finally relax completely. "I just want to say one thing. It turns out that this is the attack of the peak of the pseudo supreme. The strength is OK. I''m not disappointed at all. I finally understand what level of strength I have reached in my present state." Li Shaoyu''s head, which had been broken from his neck, rolled several circles on the ground and said with a smile to Taishang. "I didn''t expect you to pretend when you''re dying! But now it doesn''t matter. I''ll send you to hell the next moment. You''ll regret it when you go to hell. You shouldn''t come here! " In his opinion, Li Shaoyu is a lamb to be slaughtered by him. What he says now is just the last arrogance. "I''m not going to hell, who loves who does!" Li Shaoyu''s head suddenly burst out with a big drink. A black hole whirlpool appeared on each of the six sections of his body. The energy wrapped around the wound was quickly swallowed up. The next moment, Li Shaoyu''s body was put together again. "To die!" When he saw the black hole whirlpool, the Supreme Master already noticed something was wrong, so he stabbed Li Shaoyu''s broken head directly, intending to kill Li Shaoyu''s real spirit first. Click! Li Shaoyu''s body, which had just been stitched together, suddenly broke off, and his head and body fled in the opposite direction. Taishang''s shot also pierced into the void, tearing a huge gap in the defensive array on the ground. "Smart guy, now your head and body are separated, I see what chance you have to get back together again!" With a cold drink, Taishang resolutely abandoned Li Shaoyu''s head and waved a silver gun to chase the body without a head. Li Shaoyu''s head stopped rolling quickly, and the six samsara pupils were running. A transmission channel was opened in front of his half body. After entering the channel, the half body disappeared quickly, and then his head leaned against the ground to the direction where Lingchen was. Boom! With a shot from the Supreme Court, the powerful force exploded in the place where Li Shaoyu''s body disappeared, and the void was destroyed. However, it was useless, and Li Shaoyu''s body disappeared long ago. When Taishang turns around and wants to pursue Li Shaoyu''s head again, he finds that Li Shaoyu''s head has floated outside the pure land and landed not far from Lingchen. A transmission channel is opening and Li Shaoyu''s body slowly steps out of the channel. "Hateful little generation, will play smart!" Morning to the next moment in front of the gun has made a low roar! Ling Chen was shocked and did everything he could. There was a rising of auspicious spirit on his body. There was a loud sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring in the air. He gathered all his strength to clap the Taishang and a huge light palm was pushed forward! Boom! The light palm smashes in the face of the silver gun, and the violent energy explodes. Ling Chen''s body flies away and coughs blood in the air. Although he is the top Immortal Emperor, he has no resistance in the face of the strong who is too high in this level. The other side''s ordinary shot broke his proud unique skill, which is not in a level at all. "Damn you, I''ll kill him first, let you understand the price of provoking me!" With a cold hum, Taishang caught up with Lingchen''s body as soon as it flashed. The silver gun in his hand suddenly waved out and stabbed Lingchen with dazzling energy! Just when the distance between the silver gun and Lingchen''s eyebrow is less than three inches, Li Shaoyu''s palm suddenly grabs Taishang''s silver gun and firmly controls it in his own hands. He can''t move forward any more. "Like killing my friend, have you asked me?" At this time, Li Shaoyu''s body has completely recovered, staring coldly at Taishang and saying."In this world, I don''t have to ask other people''s opinions about who I want to kill." With a cold drink from the emperor, there was a shock force on the silver gun, which suddenly opened the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand. At the same time, his right leg was whipped to Li Shaoyu''s chest like a whip! Pop! Li Shaoyu''s palms suddenly drew a circle in front of his body, condensed a small Tai Chi array to block his chest and the foot of the Supreme Master. Then he grabbed Lingchen and flew to the distance. "Shao Yu, you can''t stay here for a long time. We can''t resist it. Let''s withdraw!" Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "Don''t panic, don''t you find that his breath has been weakening since he left the pure land, so I infer that he can''t leave the pure land for too long. As long as we delay this time, he will definitely go back." Li Shaoyu directly throws Lingchen out of the city wall, and then turns back to kill him again. Li Shaoyu''s body surface is entangled with nebular energy. At the same time, he portrays 12 characters around his body. A pattern aperture emerges under his feet, and his power is instantly promoted to the peak. And the energy breath of the supreme is constantly weakening, the situation of this change, let Li Shaoyu see the fighter! This kind of fighter is fleeting, so Li Shaoyu did not hesitate. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to beat Taishang back! Chapter 1101 Seeing that Li Shaoyu turned his body and threw himself at him, the emperor could not help but sneer. The powerful energy gathered on his fists was like dragging two rounds of hot sun. His body suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of Li Shaoyu like a blink. His fists suddenly fell down! "As expected!" Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel relieved when facing Taishang''s attack, because his inference is correct. Taishang''s attack power is three points weaker than just now. After he left the pure land, his combat power really dropped by a large margin. "Go to hell!" Seeing Li Shaoyu''s expression, the Supreme Master was furious. The light on his fists was even more intense, and the void was directly shattered! "You''re slowing down!" Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rang out from the back of the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master was shocked. There was no shadow of Li Shaoyu in front of him! But before he had time to turn around, he felt a sharp pain in his back. He almost fainted! Poof! At this time, Li Shaoyu was lying behind the Supreme Master. He grasped one of the Supreme Master''s wings with both hands. His arms suddenly started to work. The sound of thunder came from his body. He tore down one of the Supreme Master''s wings and brought out a lot of flesh and blood. The pain made the Supreme Master''s face change! "Get out of here!" There was a roar from taishangkou, and the remaining eleven wings turned into sky swords one after another, cutting sharp swords to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu could only dodge to one side. Although Taishang''s power was gradually weakening, his attack power was still very frightening at this time. "Master, I think you''d better go back to the pure land. You see, you''ve lost so much vitality after you''ve been away for a while." Li Shaoyu said to Taishang. "Boy, don''t be complacent. I hope you don''t step into the pure land again!" Taishang naturally knew his state better than Li Shaoyu, so he didn''t stay too much and went back to the pure land to heal. "Shao Yu, what should I do? Shall we retreat? " Lingchen asks Li Shaoyu. Although the supreme leader is frustrated, his strength in the pure land is still crushing them. He can''t resist them at all. "Retreat? Why do we retreat? Don''t you see that he has been beaten away by us? In the end, we won Li Shaoyu said to Lingchen. "This You don''t really think so, do you... " Lingchen looks at Li Shaoyu speechless. Although Taishang has really returned to the pure land, what is the truth? They can''t understand it more clearly. Li Shaoyu is too cheeky to say that. Lingchen can''t see it any more. "We won, of course, and we retreated. Today is outside the pure land. I will win him in the pure land soon! " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly and began to arrange the array directly in the ruins outside the city wall. This place has the same origin with the universe, and the avenue of heaven and earth is more perfect than that in the universe, so all the means in the universe are also applicable here. "What are you doing? Are you ready to live here? " Lingchen speechless looking at Li Shaoyu said. "I''m going to set up a time acceleration array here to break through to the later stage of the puppet supreme. At that time, the supreme can''t be my opponent even in the pure land! The reason why I dare to say that we have won is because we are still young, there are unlimited possibilities, and there is room for improvement, while Taishang is already old, and his strength has already reached the limit, and there is no room for improvement at all. If I make progress, he will be weak. " Li Shaoyu said as he buried a magnet in the ground. "That''s a good idea, but do we have so much time? What should we do if reincarnation hunters come to the universe? " Lingchen said softly. "If we can''t even win, how can we fight against the reincarnation of the universe? Will the forces of reincarnation in the universe add up to less than one supreme master? " Li Shaoyu didn''t stop at all, but said in a deep voice. "I know what you''re feeling, but don''t be too eager. Haste is not enough." Ling Chen said in a deep voice. "I know, everything will care." Li Shaoyu nodded and said softly. "I''ll protect the law for you." Lingchen walked to a piece of ruins on one side, then sat down cross legged and said to Lingchen. "No, just call the emperor to practice with me in the array. The environment here is stronger than the universe. Maybe you can break through to the pseudo supreme realm. Besides, if the supreme leader comes, you can''t stop him. " Li Shaoyu waved his hand and said that he was too much of an enemy here. There was no need to protect the Dharma, because it was useless to protect the Dharma. "All right." Lingchen nodded. He knew that even outside the pure land, the supreme power could crush him. Only Li Shaoyu had the power to fight with him. Soon the time array had been arranged, and Lingchen also found Qingtian emperor. The three entered the array and began their own cultivation. Although this place belongs to the outer part of the pure land, its cultivation environment is much better than that in the universe. After all, it is a blessed place that has migrated from the original universe as a whole. At the beginning, it had a complete origin of the universe. Li Shaoyu took this time to absorb and digest some new insights he had learned from his fight with the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master is a real strong man, and he can''t find any one in the universe. Therefore, Li Shaoyu has benefited a lot from his fight with him.Li Shaoyu can learn from the Taishang''s movements, timing, angles and methods of using energy. Li Shaoyu completely regards Taishang as a tool testing stone to hone himself. Although he paid a high price and almost died, this kind of grinding between life and death is the greatest help to Li Shaoyu. This feeling has not been for a long time. Since Li Shaoyu stepped into the supreme realm, his fighting has been going smoothly almost all the time, leading him to feel that his progress has slowed down. Fortunately, Lingchen and qingtianshenhuang didn''t know what Li Shaoyu thought at this time, otherwise they would spit blood. If Li Shaoyu''s cultivation speed is slow, they are just like snails crawling, and they will be ashamed. After returning to the pure land to recuperate, the Supreme Master stood on the edge of the pure land several times and looked out, but he didn''t do it again. Although he could leave the pure land for a short time, the damage to him was too great. If he couldn''t kill Li Shaoyu, it would be more than the loss. It''s better to wait for Li Shaoyu to come in again. He knew that Li Shaoyu would never stay too long. There is no time to practice. Five hundred years have passed in the time Dharma array. Because of the limited materials, Li Shaoyu laid a thousand times time accelerated Dharma array. That is to say, half a year has passed since the outside world. Li Shaoyu finally opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, it seems that two sharp swords pierced the void. It is obvious that his swordsmanship has improved a lot again. When Li Shaoyu wakes up, he wakes Lingchen and qingtianshenhuang from their cultivation and stands up slowly. In five hundred years, the strength of Qingtian God Emperor has been greatly improved, but Lingchen''s promotion is limited. The test of the pseudo supreme realm is not time, but the understanding of his own road. Lingchen has never been able to take the last step, but this matter is not urgent. Everything depends on chance. "Is this a fight?" Ling Chen asked softly. "I think we can have a try." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Chapter 1102 After five hundred years of cultivation, Li Shaoyu integrated everything he learned in the process of fighting with Taishang into his fighting ability, and his swordsmanship improved again. Although the concentration of vitality in the pure land is high, the energy Li Shaoyu needs to advance is too great. Although he took a lot of elixirs and other items he brought from the universe, his promotion is limited, and he failed to break through to the later stage of the pseudo supreme. However, Li Shaoyu did not flinch because of this. He felt that he could not be afraid of Taishang. Even if he could not defeat the other side, he would never be as miserable as before. Moreover, he also wanted to try his swordsmanship to what extent. "Just a moment. I''ll try." With a smile, Li Shaoyu walked directly towards the pure land and soon stood on the pilgrimage road again. "Boy, how dare you come again! I won''t let you escape again this time! " Taishang had already been waiting at the end of the pilgrimage Avenue, looking at Li Shaoyu with a proud face. "It seems that the wound on your wing has healed." Li Shaoyu deliberately looked at the wings behind the Supreme Master and said in a cold voice. "You want to die!" Without a big drink, the silver gun in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light, releasing dozens of energy light balls and flying towards Li Shaoyu with gorgeous tail flame. "Chop!" Li Shaoyu let out a low drink. The sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath. With a flash of light, dozens of energy balls burst apart and burst around Li Shaoyu, causing a slight shock to the defensive array. Boom! The Supreme Master has come to Li Shaoyu. The silver gun in his hand is like a silver dragon whistling forward with a powerful force to tear the space. The space in front of Li Shaoyu is suddenly broken! Zheng! Li Shaoyu''s sword is like a dragon, which forms a sword shield in front of him. All the explosive energy dissipates instantly after touching the sword shield, and is strangled by the sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom! Taishang''s silver spear stabbed out one after another, leaving a little silver in the void, stabbing Li Shaoyu at several key points. However, every time Li Shaoyu''s sword was able to block the position that the supreme master wanted to attack, the Supreme Master did not have a shot that could pass through Li Shaoyu''s sword defense. All of them were blocked, leaving only a series of explosions in the void. The two figures launched a fierce fight on the pilgrimage Avenue, just like the constant collision of two phantoms. Bursts of roar broke out in the air, and the battle lasted for half an hour without winning or losing. Taishang can''t help but get angry. He didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu''s strength has grown to this level in the past six months. He can''t believe it. Even with the help of time Dharma array, he has extended his cultivation time to five hundred years in disguise. This kind of progress speed is terrible, so he directly began to use his powerful killing moves! "Heaven and earth Silver Dragon kill!" At this moment, the silver spear seems to be transformed into a real silver dragon, driving the Taishang to rush into the void, and then smash it down. The whole world seems to be settled at this moment, but Li Shaoyu can''t escape! Boom! The silver dragon falls from the sky and shakes out cracks in the dark crystal slabs on the pilgrimage Avenue. Even if it has a strong array defense, it can''t eliminate all these energies. One mushroom cloud after another rises on the pilgrimage Avenue. The violent energy storm completely sweeps the pilgrimage Avenue, and Li Shaoyu is submerged instantly! "Ha ha ha Don''t you dare to play with me? Play yourself to death this time Taishang steadily fell to the ground, looking at a sea of fire in front of him, laughing. "The elder is really powerful. I''ve never seen this move before. Let me go back and study it again!" Li Shaoyu ran out of the sea of fire, his body was full of burnt wounds, and even the smell of meat floated in the air, so he trotted out of the pure land. Taishang can''t help but get angry. This is his best move. I didn''t expect that Li Shaoyu didn''t die when he was hit by himself. He ran out alive and looked just injured. "Young man! Where else do you want to escape? Stop The Supreme Master suddenly gave a loud drink and turned his body into a streamer to pursue Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu sped up his speed directly. His legs swung on the ground like a phantom, and he ran out of the pure land in an instant, leaving a trail of smoke behind him. Boom! Taishang''s figure fell down and fell on the pilgrimage Avenue. However, he was still a little short of catching up with Li Shaoyu''s figure. After thinking about it, he did not dare to catch up with Li Shaoyu in the pure land, because he was not sure that he could suppress Li Shaoyu outside the pure land. "Master, we will fight again in half a year!" Li Shaoyu threw a fist at the Supreme Master, and then fell into the time Dharma array again. The last move of the supreme master just now contains endless mysteries, which gives Li Shaoyu a new understanding. "Poof!" Taishang is angry and spits out a mouthful of blood directly. What does Li Shaoyu regard him as? I''ll fight again in half a year. Is this training by myself? It''s so annoying! "Boy! I will kill you today In the end, the supreme master didn''t hold back and rushed out from the pure land, killing the time Dharma array!Whoa! A sword flies out of the time Dharma array and directly tears the world. Li Shaoyu''s place is not only a time accelerated Dharma array, but also a series of Dharma arrays, such as Juyuan array and strong attack array, which can strengthen his combat effectiveness. The power of this sword has become very powerful. Bang! Taishang was angry and didn''t dodge. Instead, he directly used his own silver spear and strong sword. The powerful energy exploded in the void, and the fierce sword Qi overflowed everywhere. Several sword Qi broke through Taishang''s defense, pierced his wings, and God''s blood sprayed on the void. "Damn it In a flash, Taishang went back to the pure land and didn''t go out any more, because he knew that he couldn''t take Li Shaoyu out of the pure land. Li Shaoyu is at ease to continue to practice in the time array, waiting for the next time to challenge Taishang. This time, only three months later, Li Shaoyu left the pass and entered the pure land again to challenge Taishang. However, Li Shaoyu was still defeated. He fled to the time Dharma array to practice, and then left the pass again a month later to enter the pure land. In this way, Li Shaoyu''s time of feeling closed door is getting shorter and shorter. He entered the pure land to challenge again and again, gradually from big defeat to small defeat, from small defeat to small defeat, and his strength is constantly improving. Taishang is more and more depressed. Li Shaoyu really regards him as a sharpening stone. The key is that recently he has been under more and more pressure to fight with Li Shaoyu in the pure land, and he has gradually become a little weak. Sitting on the pilgrimage Avenue, taishangpan looked up and counted the days. It''s time for Li Shaoyu to challenge him again. Just think of here, Li Shaoyu''s figure has appeared in the pure land. Chapter 1103 Li Shaoyu''s figure appeared in the pure land, stepped on the pilgrimage road again, and slowly walked to the Supreme Court. "Boy, what do you want? You''ve been here eight times in a month. I''m tired if you don''t mind. " Taishang asked Li Shaoyu. "It''s very simple. Give me the person I want to take away. I promise I won''t pester you any more." Li Shaoyu said softly. "Boy, don''t say I didn''t warn you, you can''t move those two people! If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave as soon as possible. " Taishang said coldly. "In that case, I''ll have to take the people out myself." Li Shaoyu said with a light smile that just before he came, his realm finally broke through to the later stage of the puppet supreme, and his strength soared again. He already had the confidence to suppress the supreme. "Heaven and earth Silver Dragon kill!" Knowing that Li Shaoyu couldn''t compromise with his own words, the Supreme Master directly used his strongest killing move to incarnate himself as a silver dragon, attacking from the sky and setting the surrounding time and space! Li Shaoyu''s legs are slightly staggered, and there are cosmic projections and twelve runes around his body. He suddenly pulls out his black imperial sword and cuts it towards the silver dragon above the void! A bright sword cuts off time and space, and tears the silver dragon above the void. The figure of the supreme is also revealed, and his eyes are full of fear! He knew that Li Shaoyu''s strength should be improved, but what he didn''t expect was that the other side gave him such a big surprise! Just one move, his strongest move has been cracked, and the powerful sword still trembles in the void, constantly stimulating his body, making him cold. However, he is also a great strong man after all. His wings behind his back have shaken away all the sword ideas around him, and the void is clear again. Li Shaoyu stepped out and went up to the sky. His sword stabbed the emperor. The Supreme Master wants to dodge, but suddenly he finds that he can''t move any more. The space and time around him seems to be still. Everything has stopped except his thoughts! Isn''t that my favorite trick? At this moment, the Supreme Master was a little surprised. He never dreamed that one day he would be defeated by such a trick! Poof! Li Shaoyu stabbed Taishang''s chest with a sword, and then gave Taishang a smile. "Why don''t you kill me?" Taishang was obviously stunned. He thought Li Shaoyu would pierce his eyebrows and directly defeat his Zhenling, but he didn''t expect that the other party would give him a chance. "Why should I kill you?" Li Shaoyu did not answer, but directly threw him a rhetorical question. "Why did you do that? Do you think I''ll help you by doing this? You give up. If you can''t take those two people away, I can''t be the master at all. " The Supreme Master said softly. "No matter whether you help me or not, I will not kill you. You are the predecessor of the original universe and have worked hard to live until now. Although you didn''t survive and die with the original universe in the end, after all, you have made great achievements. I have no reason and no right to kill you. " With a smile, Li Shaoyu pulled out the black feather sword that was inserted in the chest of the emperor, and then turned to the white tower that stood there. The white tower is the ultimate goal of his journey to purgatory. Yunshang supreme and chaos supreme are in the tower, although they stand in front of his eyes and seem to be within reach. But the Supreme Master has blocked his whole thousand years, and now he can finally enter the tower. "Li Shaoyu, I advise you not to enter the tower. Once you enter the tower, no one knows what will happen and I can''t control it." Taishang covered his chest and stood behind Li Shaoyu. He said in a deep voice when Li Shaoyu was about to step into the white tower. "You have lost to me. Is there anything else I should be afraid of?" Li Shaoyu stopped and said softly. "I''m not the master here, I''m just a servant!" "God is sleeping in the tower. Your two friends are now the source of his life. Do you feel that you can take them away?" he said in a deep voice God! Li Shaoyu''s body can''t help shaking. The name seems to have magic power. Just hearing it makes Li Shaoyu feel cool. This is a legendary character, a real character who can compete with the emperor! "What do you think is the reason for leaving this pure land? Who made this arrangement? I''ve been working so hard for so many years to choose and cultivate so many living beings. What''s the reason for that? " The Supreme Master said in a deep voice, "it''s not for myself, but for God to come back to the world one day! In order to fight against the terrible existence of Tianwaitian! Do you want to go in now? Do you want to destroy the hope of the universe? " "If God can wake up safely, I will be very happy, but I don''t want my friend to be the victim of this illusory hope. I will protect the universe." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Once God wakes up, do you understand what you are going to face? You''ll have to die then! " Taishang looked at Li Shaoyu''s back and said. "If my death can awaken the rebirth of God, then I feel it''s worth it." Li Shaoyu''s body pauses a little, and then continues to walk towards the tower, with a firm gait."I''m looking forward to your good luck..." Taishang said in a deep voice, did not continue to stop Li Shaoyu, but a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Without looking back, Li Shaoyu walked directly into the white tower. From the outside, the white tower is only high, and its shape is not so big. But when you enter, you will find that there is something else in it. It has a powerful space array, and the space has been enlarged many times, which can be said to be very vast. However, Li Shaoyu felt very desolate inside the white tower, because the space inside the huge tower was empty, and there was nothing but a ladder leading to the upper level. Li Shaoyu walked up the stairs, but he walked one layer after another. He didn''t find anything until the 99th floor, where he finally saw a stone gate. The stone gate seems to be flowing with the breath of time. It is carved with simple mysterious lines. At first glance, it is an extremely old object. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable air coming out through the stone gate, which makes Li Shaoyu''s heart throb. Behind the stone gate, there may be a strong man who is beyond the border! Taishang didn''t catch up, didn''t he? Or is it unnecessary? No matter what the reason is, Li Shaoyu has already arrived here, there is no reason to retreat, so he slowly stepped forward and pushed hard to Shimen. As soon as Li Shaoyu pushed the stone gate open, a gap was opened, and a vast and unpredictable breath of energy came to his face! Chapter 1104 The stone gate is slowly pushed open, and Li Shaoyu steps inside. Behind the stone gate is a luxurious palace. There are many kinds of sculptures on both sides of the palace, including Terrans, angels, demons, demons, elves and so on. They are all lifelike, just like living creatures. They are absolutely uncanny workmanship, giving people a very solemn feeling. Stepping on the jade steps, Li Shaoyu came to the Palace door, took a deep breath and pushed the door open with both hands. When the door of the palace was pushed open, his eyes were attracted by a huge golden seat in the deepest part of the palace. On the seat, there was a big old man. His body, head and abdomen had been split. It seemed that he had been cut off by a sharp weapon, almost completely. Most of his body has been dyed black, there is a dark energy is eroding his body, there is a Black Mist constantly emanating from the wound, and it is slowly absorbed by a crystal bright bead hanging above his head. There are still two beads floating behind the old man, one full of strong life force, constantly injecting life energy into the old man''s broken body, maintaining the vitality of the old man''s body. Another bead is constantly releasing the surging light of the soul, protecting a weak fire of the soul. Is this the body of God? Li Shaoyu frowned slightly. He thought God was sleeping in the tower to heal his wounds, but he didn''t expect that he was on the verge of death. It seemed that if he touched him again, the fire of life would go out completely. Looking at each other''s appearance, where is the hope of waking up? Judging from the area eroded by the black power, I''m afraid that the injury will not recover in a few more eras. Li Shaoyu steps to the hall. However, as soon as he raises his foot, the "corpse" on the hall suddenly reacts. A light wave flies out from the "corpse" and slowly flies to Li Shaoyu. As soon as Li Shaoyu''s figure flashed, he had already dodged out and moved to the other side of the hall. However, when he settled his figure, he was stunned, because the light wave was still not far away from him, still slowly flying towards him! Brush! Brush! Brush! Li Shaoyu changed his position one after another. In a flash, he had changed hundreds of positions, but it didn''t work at all. Every time he landed, he could see the light wave in front of him, and he was getting closer and closer to himself. He was always approaching himself at a uniform speed! Li Shaoyu suddenly pulls out his sword, holding the hilt in both hands, and suddenly cuts a sword towards the light wave. He knows that he can''t avoid the attack of the other side, so he can only choose to collide with each other! Boom! His sword can''t stop the attack of the other light wave. He is easily defeated by the light wave. The light wave will continue to fly forward and cut his own body! It''s so strong! Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. The real strength of those who are strong beyond the border is really too strong! God is on the verge of death, and he can still release such a powerful attack. The most important thing is that the "corpse" has not moved. This attack seems to appear out of thin air, and it can have such power. If God is in his heyday, what will it be like! Boom! Li Shaoyu holds his sword in front of him. The light wave bombards the emperor''s sword and blows it away. The powerful energy impact blows Li Shaoyu away directly, and his body is embedded in the wall of the hall. Li Shaoyu only feels that his bones seem to be broken, and his breath is disordered. He can''t even lift his strength. Fortunately, after this light wave was sent out, God''s "corpse" seemed to calm down and did not continue to attack himself. If he hit again at this time, he would be doomed. Half a day later, Li Shaoyu slowly broke away from the wall. After he fell to the ground, the damaged wall was slowly repaired. It seems that the wall is not a wall in the general sense, and the materials used must be rare. This time, Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to approach the "corpse" of God. After all, he just suffered. He still has this memory. Now what he has to do is to find out where yunshang is. However, except for the "corpse" on the seat, Li Shaoyu did not find any living creature with life characteristics in this hall. It is obvious that yunshang supreme is not here. Li Shaoyu can''t help looking up. Does the white tower still have the 100th floor? However, after he looked at it, there was no stairs to go up. It was obvious that the ninety-nine floor was the last floor of the white tower. The whole white tower has ninety-nine floors, but the rest ninety-eight floors are empty. So why build such a tower? What is the function of the tower? The Supreme Master said that so many practitioners were raised in captivity in order that God could wake up one day. Where is the collected life energy? Thinking of this, Li Shaoyu can''t help looking at the two crystal balls suspended behind God. All the life and spiritual energy should be gathered there. As long as he follows the energy transmission track, he can find the source of energy, and then he can find yunshang supreme. Li Shaoyu runs six reincarnation pupils. On the crystal ball, there are many energy trajectories. There are tens of thousands of them. Soon, Li Shaoyu finds seven or eight of them. It seems that these should be the highest level practitioners. As long as we follow these silk threads, he will surely find the location of yunshang supreme.However, after observing for a moment, Li Shaoyu deeply wrinkled his brows, because from the direction of the energy silk line, the position of yunshang supreme should be behind the "corpse" of God, which is not easy to pass. No matter which direction he walked, he had to walk around the "corpse" lying on the seat. In the end, Li Shaoyu still got up and walked inside, but he walked along the wall carefully to see if he could walk inside without disturbing the emperor''s corpse. This method is really very effective. He has moved a long distance, and the "emperor''s corpse" has not made any response. It seems that his warning range is not the whole hall, or is he too lazy to care with himself? But for what reason, Li Shaoyu finally safely bypassed the "emperor''s corpse" and came to the back of the seat. Then he found a group of creatures hidden behind a heavy wall along the energy silk line. Yes, not one or two, not seven or eight, but a group. A group of fake supremacy! Chapter 1105 There are dozens of pseudo supreme people from different races, with different costumes. Obviously, they do not come from the same era, or even may not come from the same era. At the moment, they all surrounded the city, sat in a Dharma array, and fell into a deep sleep. However, the powerful Qi on them naturally came out and couldn''t be hidden. The array constantly extracts the life power from these pseudo supreme beings, and constantly supplements the life power absorbed from the pure land for them, so that their vitality can be immortal, and they can live from ancient times to the present. Soon, Li Shaoyu found yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. At the beginning, yunshang supreme was covered with cracks and his life was almost precarious. But now his injury has completely recovered, and there is no sign of injury. Chaos supreme had half a body petrified at the beginning, but now it has been completely transformed into a physical body, and its recovery is better than that in the big universe. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be a little surprised. How can he see that the two supreme masters seem to have come here to heal their wounds? "Boy, you have come here." The Supreme Master suddenly appeared and looked at Li Shaoyu and said with a smile. "Master? Didn''t you catch up? " Li Shaoyu looked behind him, but he was puzzled for a while. The Supreme Master clearly didn''t follow him, and he still had some self-confidence. "You came up one layer at a time, and I came here by teleportation. Naturally, I don''t have to follow you." Taishang took a look at Li Shaoyu, walked slowly to the front of a group of pseudo supreme, and said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. "I don''t know what I came here for? Are you waiting for me? But I''m afraid it''s impossible. Don''t you want me to come up all the time? " Li Shaoyu looks at the Supreme Master with a puzzled face and asks. He really doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd. "That''s why I''m waiting for you here. If you can''t pass the test of Lord God, you can''t come here." Taishang looks at Li Shaoyu with a smile. At this moment, his attitude towards Li Shaoyu suddenly takes a 180 degree turn. Since he appears, the smile on his face has never broken. "I don''t know why you are waiting for me here?" Li Shaoyu is a face dignified of blunt too up ask a way. "Naturally, it''s to help you. How can you take your friends away without my help?" Taishang still said with a smile. "Help me? Did I hear you right? I remember it very well. You said that no one could take me away Li Shaoyu said in surprise. "Even if I help you, you still can''t take anyone away, and I have a hunch that you will choose to stay here." Taishang was still smiling, but what he said made Li Shaoyu more and more confused. "Don''t laugh, master." Li Shaoyu gently shook his head, and then said to the Supreme Master, "since the elder said that he would help me, that means I can take away the people I want to take away. Won''t you go back?" "Of course, I won''t stop them as long as they are willing to leave with you." With a gentle wave of his hand, the original operation of the Dharma array gradually went out, and the light shield that originally shrouded dozens of puppet supreme gradually disappeared. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and he said, "but I think they don''t want to leave." Li Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the words, but his attention was soon attracted by the supremacies in the array. As the array gradually went out, dozens of pseudo supremacies sitting on the ground slowly woke up from their deep sleep, including yunshang supremacy and chaos supremacy. "Shao Yu, you are here at last! Yes, yes, you have reached the late stage of the puppet supreme, and look at your appearance, it should be that the road is not wrong. " Cloud war supreme wake up to see Li Shaoyu, a glimmer of approval flashed from the bottom of his eyes, nodded with satisfaction. "Supreme, I am here to bring you and chaos supreme back to the universe." Li Shaoyu said excitedly that he worked hard and finally met Yun Shang. How can he not be excited. "Now you have such strength, which makes me feel more gratified, and your road is right, and the road in the future will go further. Now your strength is above me, and the safety of the universe can be safely handed over to you." Yunshang supreme stood up, patted Li Shaoyu on the shoulder and said. "Supreme, what does that mean? Aren''t you going back to the universe with me? " Li Shaoyu was so shocked that he could not help but smile. "In fact, these practitioners who can be promoted to the pseudo supreme are free. They can leave the pure land at any time as long as they want, but obviously they are willing to stay here and contribute some life resources to the Lord of God. They are also voluntary." Taishang said with a smile. Li Shaoyu''s brows wrinkled slightly. What happened now is beyond his control. He really doesn''t understand what Yun Shang supreme has experienced here. He looks very sober and doesn''t seem to be confused and manipulated. "Shao Yu, there was a mistake in my previous path of cultivation, and I can''t get rid of it all my life. In order to correct my path of cultivation, I plan to stay here and continue to practice until the path is correct." Yun Shang said with a smile."Can your road be corrected here?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Yunshang supreme did not answer this question, but chaos supreme said in a deep voice: "Shaoyu has no idea. It turns out that the legend of purgatory is true since ancient times. There is a secret leading to detachment here, but the secret can only be obtained on the ninety-nine floor of the tower." "Is there really a secret to detachment here?" Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "Chaos is right. The LORD God will preach for us every once in a while, which will benefit us a lot. We stay here so that we can often hear the unparalleled Dharma of the LORD God." Cloud war supreme order to nod to say. "How can God preach to you when he is already like this?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "Although the LORD God is sleeping to heal his wounds, he is still concerned about the safety of the universe. The origin of the universe has been damaged. It is difficult for the practitioners to fully understand the way of heaven and earth. As a result, there will be no more powerful ones beyond the realm in the universe. Therefore, every time he sleeps for a period of time, he will gather a complete talisman for the practitioners who can reach the pseudo supreme realm to understand. However, this will cause a great loss of the life force of the Lord, so we need the supreme beings to provide him with the source of life. " Taishang said with a smile. "Shao Yu, you''re here by coincidence. Today is the day when Lord God gathers Taoist talismans for us to understand. You just watch together to improve our understanding." Yun Shang said softly. Li Shaoyu was speechless for a while. How did he end up like this? It was totally different from his expectation. Isn''t this purgatory a dead Jedi? What I see now are all ancient practitioners who have lived for endless years. It seems that this place is not a Jedi, but these people have never thought of leaving again after they come in. After all, what they pursue all their lives is detachment! Chapter 1106 However, since Yun Shang is the supreme, they are not willing to leave, Li Shaoyu naturally will not force them, as long as they are not forced. Li Shaoyu sat aside with great interest to see how such a god preached. Dozens of pseudo supremacies are sitting upright and upright. They really look like students with an open mind. It seems that no one is pretending. There is an obvious desire for knowledge in their eyes. This kind of performance makes Li Shaoyu more interested in what is going to happen. The supreme leader smiles at everyone, and then slowly comes to the decoration of a dragon head. He moves the dragon head hard, and the seat of God turns slowly. Three energy balls suspended in the void emit strong light at the same time, forming a gorgeous light curtain, which covers the body of God. The original broken body of God began to recover quickly, and it was glued together again at the speed visible to the naked eye. A trace of black fog that had floated out of his body also disappeared into his body, and the "corpse" of God gradually regained its exuberant vitality. "Cough..." God''s closed eyes were opened leisurely, and his body was obviously not in good condition. He just woke up with a violent cough, and the energy in his body was also a tremor. The whole hall trembled with his energy rhythm, and then an inexplicable rhyme rose around him, which seemed to affect the surrounding sky with his cough The rhythm of the earth! "How strong! Is this the state of the practitioner who takes the last step? " Li Shaoyu can''t help saying in his heart that although God is in a very bad physical condition and has no breath fluctuation, there is a feeling in Li Shaoyu''s heart that he is like a mole ant facing a giant dragon. His whole body and mind can''t help shivering! This is a kind of Qi suppression by higher-level practitioners to lower-level practitioners. That is to say, there is too much difference between Li Shaoyu and God. Although it is only a gap of equal level, there seems to be a gap between them. God seems to have been detached from everything, not contaminated with the smoke of the world, he just sits there, seems to be the carrier of the Tao! This may be the real "immortal"! Li Shaoyu''s mind was rippling, but soon he calmed down, and then looked at the other pseudo supreme masters. These practitioners'' eyes were all in the color of crazy worship, and they had been infatuated with the inexplicable rhyme of Taoism, and seemed to be feeling something. "You are really a good boy. You have walked out of an unusual way. No wonder you have achieved what you are today." God looked at Li Shaoyu with a smile and nodded in approval. "Junior Li Shaoyu, I have met the master of God!" Li Shaoyu was flattered and quickly stood up. In the whole chaotic world, there were very few strong people who could transcend the boundary. All of them were giants of the major universes. Now Li Shaoyu really saw the horror of this level of practitioners. "The fortune of the God Emperor is really good. I can''t find such a descendant as you. After finding so many people, there isn''t a successful one in it!" The God some helplessly swept the bottom to sit those false supreme one eye, lightly sighed to say, the words unexpectedly took some desolation. "Master, do you want to find someone to inherit your legacy?" Li Shaoyu instantly understood the meaning of God, this is to take the following pseudo supreme all as his disciples, want to find a descendant but can''t get. "Unfortunately, once the road goes wrong, it''s too difficult to correct it. If it wasn''t for the God Emperor who has chosen you, I would like to snatch you." God gave Li Shaoyu a meaningful smile and said softly, "it''s been a long time. Don''t you come out to talk to me about the past?" "You guys, do you really want to rob my chosen successor?" The book of heavenly way suddenly flies out of Li Shaoyu''s sea of knowledge. The spirit of the book of heavenly way blows at God and says with staring eyes. "If I don''t say that, I''m afraid you''re not going to meet me, my Lord." God said with a smile. Li Shaoyu can''t help but shrink his pupils when he hears their conversation. Is the spirit in the book of heaven the God Emperor? This That''s ridiculous. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m just a ghost now. I''m living in the book of heaven. I don''t know what God is. It''s you who escaped the disaster, saved your body, and had the possibility of coming back to the top. " God Emperor said with a smile. "Ha ha..." God''s face was a little lonely, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s been many years, and my wound is less than half cured. I''m afraid that before I reach the peak again, the universe will be destroyed again. In the process of sleeping, I accidentally feel that some of the black hands had once dealt with the universe. It seems that I have noticed here." "I know that what he did was to deal with Shaoyu, but I felt that he only felt it by chance in the process of closing the door, so he tried it out for a while, but it didn''t really attract attention. After all, Shaoyu just stepped into this road at that time, and the threat to them was not big at all. " The God Emperor said in a deep voice: "what I worry about is that once the attack of reincarnation universe comes, once we can beat back reincarnation universe, I''m afraid we will really attract the attention of those guys in Tianwaitian. That''s the real disaster.""In this case, Shao yu should be strong early. I don''t think it''s better for us to teach him together." God said with a sly smile. "No!" The God Emperor directly refused: "you should also be clear in your heart that it is difficult for you to give birth to the most powerful people who are beyond the boundary under the guidance of blindly. Even in our era, every one of them is born by his own unremitting efforts. Therefore, I have never interfered in Shaoyu''s way, and all choices depend on himself. This is the real cultivation method. If we follow the guidance of Shaoyu, we can make the best use of him If we teach him our way of thinking, it is likely to backfire, as long as we guide him at the critical moment. " "I don''t understand, but looking at the endless years of the universe, no one has appeared. I''m also worried. It''s related to the life and death of our universe, and I have to use some extraordinary means. It''s a pity that you can see that there are so many talents who can step into the pseudo supreme realm, but there is still no one who is detached. " God shook his head and sighed. "You don''t have to be too anxious. You''d better take care of yourself. I don''t think you need to do it in the future." The emperor said in a deep voice. "No, I''ll take a look at their entry in this period of time, and then explain it to them." God sighed, then came to a group of pseudo supreme center, finally looked at Li Shaoyu and asked: "boy, do you really want to follow me to practice?" "Come on! Go and train your apprentices. Don''t even think about this person. Stop thinking about it as soon as possible. " God Emperor directly blocked in front of Li Shaoyu, said to God. "You''re in a hurry. I''m just joking. I don''t want to waste such a good seedling." God gently smiles, then sits in the middle of many pseudo supremacies, and a light curtain rises to isolate them. Li Shaoyu faintly feels that God is communicating with those pseudo supremacies. "Let''s go. Now that you''ve given up, you''d better go back to the universe for your cultivation." The God Emperor said to Li Shaoyu in a deep voice. Chapter 1107 "I said they should not want to go back." Taishang said with a smile to Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu smiles, nods, and then bows to God and the supreme. The corners of his eyes are moist and glittering, but Li Shaoyu doesn''t let them fall out of his eyes. "What are you doing?" Taishang was obviously stunned for a moment and asked in doubt. "Although I didn''t learn from God''s predecessors, they deserve my respect and we should learn from their spirit." Li Shaoyu raised his head and said in a deep voice. Before entering the purgatory, Li Shaoyu regarded the purgatory as a terrible place of death. Even after entering the pure land, when he fought with the Supreme Master for several times, he still thought that he had done nothing wrong and that the Supreme Master did not choose a way to live. But now he''s very glad that he didn''t kill him after he defeated the Supreme Master, otherwise he would regret it. After really seeing the grace of God, Li Shaoyu finally understood the mind of these people at the peak. They no longer care about the gains and losses, but also use some extreme means. They can look down on all things coldly and ruthlessly, and they can also give up any life ruthlessly. They have the whole universe in mind, and they can do anything for the survival of the universe To do! This is the true righteousness, based on the highest position of the characters in the heart of righteousness. However, my current vision has not reached this level, and I still stay on the interests of the people around me, which is still a little worse than the figures like God and God. "Boy, even if I can''t teach you, I still have a word to offer you. If you want to get rid of it, you must be merciless and have no desire. Only in this way can you get rid of it." God''s voice sounded in Li Shaoyu''s ear, but God didn''t open his mouth or move at all. It should be the spiritual transmission technique that he used. It can be regarded as the final guidance to himself at the time of parting. Li Shaoyu bowed to God again, and then left here under the guidance of the Supreme Lord. God was preaching and teaching, so he could not stay here any longer, or he would disturb the supreme. After arriving outside the White Pagoda, Li Shaoyu stopped and asked the Supreme Master, "master, I have one more thing to ask. I hope you can tell me." "If there''s anything you can ask, I''ll tell you the truth as long as I know." Taishang replied with a smile. "I dare to ask you, if you are wrapped in bubbles when you pass through the passage from the abyss, and you lose consciousness, where do you usually appear when you come here?" Li Shaoyu took a look and asked softly. "Who are you looking for? All the practitioners caught by the abyss are here. " "You can tell me the characteristics of the person you are looking for, or the time when you are engulfed by the abyss. I can help you find out," the Supreme Master said in a soft voice "The person I''m looking for has lost his body before entering the channel. At that time, he should have turned into a red nucleus and fell into the channel. As for what he looks like now, I can''t say. I can tell where he is when I get there." Li Shaoyu said after thinking for a moment. "Oh..." With a clear look on his face, the Supreme Master nodded and said, "I remember that the man you are talking about was trapped in the abyss for endless years, and only fell into the passage when he was dying, leaving only a spiritual core." "Master, where is it now?" Li Shaoyu is not by eyebrow a pick, slightly excited of ask a way. "Come with me." The Supreme Master flicked his sleeve, turned around and took Li Shaoyu to a building in the pure land. This building is not prominent in the pure land. The only difference between this building and the surrounding buildings is that it seems to be larger, and it has never been entered by practitioners. "Master, these practitioners are like walking corpses. Some of them are not all immortal class practitioners when they enter here. Why is everyone walking here immortal class? Are they all forced to break through by the hands of the former generations?" Li Shaoyu asked the Supreme Master. At this time, he was no longer so disgusted with the Supreme Master''s behavior, and he understood their difficulties in his heart. "Although they seem to have lost consciousness, they have been practicing all the time. Every cultivator here works hard to reach the realm of the emperor, and even many of the pseudo supremacy you see on the white tower come from here. Closing their consciousness is just to make them live longer. After all, some of them have been here for several centuries. " Since the emperor said: "it''s a pity that we can''t keep the ultimate goal of the universe, but we can''t make it by years." "Are they still practicing?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but ask with doubts. He really can''t figure out how a practitioner practices in this state. "There are many kinds of cultivation. They are now in the subconscious state of spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, how could your friend practice so fast?" Taishang said with a smile. Li Shaoyu naturally knows that Taishang refers to the emperor of heaven. Since he rescued him from the pure land, he has almost no bottleneck to break through to the later stage of Xiandi realm, and now he is about to reach the peak, which is obviously closely related to Taishang''s cultivation."It''s a pity that although these people''s qualifications are the best choice, it''s too difficult to break through the supreme realm. In endless years, so many people have been able to break through the pseudo supreme realm, and none of them can understand the transcendence." The Supreme Master shook his head and sighed. In the middle of the conversation, they had already come to the slightly larger building. When the Supreme Lord opened the door, a blood colored crystal nucleus appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. The blood colored crystal nucleus was placed in a jade box. Below the jade box, a small Dharma array was running slowly, constantly providing life energy for the blood colored crystal nucleus in the jade box. Li Shaoyu can''t help but move in his heart, because he can sense that there is soul energy in the blood color crystal nucleus. There should be a trace of residual spirit in the blood color crystal nucleus. With the constant moistening of life energy, the residual spirit in the crystal nucleus gradually becomes more and more powerful. "When I found this bloody spirit core, I noticed that there was a wisp of ghost in it. It should be that he sealed his own wisp of ghost in his spirit core by means of prohibition when he was dying, expecting to enter reincarnation one day. It''s a pity that the pure land is a detached place, not bound by reincarnation, so I can''t help him, just as you can take him out and help him reincarnate. " Taishang raised his hand and took up the blood color spirit core, and handed it to Li Shaoyu. "Thank you, master." Li Shaoyu took the spirit core and nodded his thanks to the emperor. "Don''t thank me. He should have been a three eyed spirit clan before he died. This method of spirit core continuing soul is the original skill of spirit clan. Even if I don''t help him, he can survive with the help of the life essence sealed in spirit core. I just helped him strengthen a little bit of spirit." The Supreme Master waved his hand, but he did not take credit. "Shao Yu, we''ve finished all the things we should do. Now let''s go back to the universe." God Emperor waiting beside some impatient, toward Li Shaoyu urged way. "I have one more thing to ask." Li Shaoyu stopped a little and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1108 "If you have any requirements, just ask." With a smile, the Supreme Court said that he would not refuse Li Shaoyu''s request. "My friend Lingchen, his cultivation has been trapped in the peak state of the Immortal Emperor for a long time, and he has never been able to break through to the pseudo supreme state. I hope the elder can guide him for a period of time to see if he can help him break through." Li Shaoyu says that he originally planned to ask the God Emperor to guide Lingchen, but the God Emperor is just a ghost living in the book of heaven. He has to rest most of the time, so he can''t guide Lingchen for a long time, so Li Shaoyu has to be in trouble. "It''s no problem, but you have to make him prepare in advance. If you want to practice in the pure land, you have to become the same as them. When can I break through, when can I let him go back." After pondering a little, the Supreme Master said. "Well, I''ll go and discuss with him. I can''t make up my mind about this. He has to agree with me." Li Shaoyu nodded and put away the blood color spirit core. Then he came to the pure land and found Lingchen and Qingtian emperor. After Li Shaoyu explained his meaning, Lingchen thought about it for a moment and nodded his head to agree. After all, his lifelong pursuit is to be supreme. Now this opportunity is in front of him. He really doesn''t want to give up. "Little Young Xia Li, could you tell me something about it and take me in by the way? " Qingtian emperor followed Li Shaoyu for a long time, and finally asked shyly. "No problem. The stronger you are, the happier I will be. It''s all for the common strength of our universe." Li Shaoyu naturally won''t refuse. If one more person breaks through to the supreme realm, the overall strength of the universe will be improved by one point. Even if they can''t break through, it''s no harm for them to practice here for a long time. "So Thank you very much Qingtian emperor''s heart is full of gratitude. Originally, he thought Li Shaoyu would take revenge, but now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. "Qingtian shenhuang, if possible, I still want to call you an old ghost. In fact, we should not be so divided. After all, things have been going on for so long. And now we have a common enemy. There''s no hostile conflict. We should still be friends. After all, even chaos is supreme, we don''t mean to regard the Terran as an enemy anymore. " Li Shaoyu looked at the emperor and said sincerely. "Little Brother Shaoyu I... " Hearing this, the emperor was stunned. He opened his mouth excitedly, but in the end he didn''t say anything. "Well, you don''t need to say anything more. You just have peace of mind and practice. I will wait for you to come back in the universe. Before you come back, everything in the universe will be handed over to me." Li Shaoyu patted qingtianshenhuang on the shoulder, then turned his head and left. A gorgeous passage opened in front of Li Shaoyu, and his figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. "This boy, the future is not good." The emperor watched Li Shaoyu leave and muttered to himself. After Li Shaoyu passed through the passage, he had already appeared in the abyss, but at this time, he could not feel any pulling force in the abyss. Those dark creatures hiding on the cave wall were all hidden after seeing Li Shaoyu appear, and did not dare to make any movement. Li Shaoyu was able to feel a dark creature shivering on the cave wall. He was obviously afraid of Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu can''t help shaking his head and laughing. This is the deterrent power of the strong. Just standing here, he has suppressed everything. Boom! Li Shaoyu has already rushed out of the abyss in one step. With his appearance in the universe, the whole universe trembles. A wave of supremacy comes to the whole universe in an instant. All practitioners in the universe seem to feel something and look in the same direction at the same time. Li Shaoyu hastily converged his Qi and kept this state in the pure land. He was used to it. The universe could not bear this powerful breath at all. Even the breath of nature caused some unnecessary commotion. "Boss! Are you back! " Li Shaoyu''s breath just converged. A cry of surprise came from the deep of the sea of stars. A light spot quickly approached him and soon came to him. It was the night. "You''ve made progress in your cultivation. You''ve come here so soon." Li Shaoyu can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, yelianlang''s reaction speed is so fast now. "Don''t make fun of me, boss. It''s not that I''m fast. I''ve been looking for you in this star field for half a year, just in time for you to come back." Night Lang some embarrassed said. "Didn''t I give you the Herald? Why don''t you summon me and come to me in such a stupid way?" Li Shaoyu said in a daze. "Yes, but I can''t get in touch with you at all! Not long after you left, your soul lamp broke directly. My sister-in-law was very worried about you, so we started the emergency Messenger, but we couldn''t get in touch at all. We came to Xinghai to find you in batches. " Night Lang said excitedly. "Yes? There is such a thing Li Shaoyu nodded. It seems that everything can be isolated in the pure land. Even his soul lamp is broken. If he can''t get out of the pure land, he will be considered to have fallen and be removed from the world. No wonder the purgatory has the name of death Jedi. Even those practitioners who live in the pure land have already been "dead" in the outside world."In other words, what''s the situation? Even the soul lamp broke. Everyone thought you had fallen, and they were very sad. But I said that the eldest lucky man has his own destiny, and he will not die. As expected, I was right There are tears in night''s eyes. As an Immortal Emperor, his eyes are covered with blood, and his forehead is covered with white hair. It''s obvious that he has been exhausted to find Li Shaoyu for more than half a year. "Good brother! It''s too much to say. Let''s tell the brothers to go back and talk about it. Don''t let the brothers work so hard any more. " Li Shaoyu has a warm current in his heart. In his life, he has a lot of friends around him, but there are not many true friends. Yelianlang is definitely one! "Good! Good! You see how excited I am. Now I''m going to tell my sister-in-law the news. They are the only ones. " Night Lang said with a smile, but the smile is a little ugly, but it is so beautiful in Li Shaoyu''s eyes. "Let''s go!" With a smile, Li Shaoyu takes yelianlang to step out, and then appears in the sky of the magic feather League, falling towards the hall of the magic feather League. "Boss, brothers, I''ll go to inform you. You can go to see your sister-in-law and the children first." Night in the whereabouts of the way to Li Shaoyu said. Chapter 1109 "Well, brothers, please help me to calm down. I''ll go to see my family." Li Shaoyu can''t help nodding when he hears the words. Then he leaves the road with yelianlang and goes to the back hall of the magic feather League. He has been fighting all these years, in fact, in order to get a stable life for his relatives and friends. However, his relatives and brothers have suffered for themselves again and again, and his wife and children have been hard to see him for a long time. Most of the time, he is taken care of by his brothers. It is true that he is ashamed of xingyueqing and his children. When Li Shaoyu stepped into the back hall, he saw xingyueqing''s slightly haggard figure in the distance. Although xingyueqing''s qualification was limited, under the resources of the magic feather League, he has now been promoted to the peak of the true immortal realm. It can be said that all demons have retreated and all diseases have not invaded. But at this time, xingyueqing''s face turned yellow, and her face was obviously ill. It can be seen that she was in a state of exhaustion recently. Li Shaoyu can see that xingyueqing is like a tight bowstring. If you use a little more force, it will break. It is totally supported by a spirit. If Li Shaoyu thinks right, if he appears in front of xingyueqing now, xingyueqing will definitely fall down because of excessive excitement. Li Shaoyu didn''t dare to disturb xingyueqing. His body was close to her back like a ghost. A pair of palms directly supported xingyueqing''s back waist, and a thick and pure life force poured into xingyueqing''s body. "Who!" Until this time, xingyueqing was alert and panicked. At the same time, a dagger appeared in her hand. She stabbed at the back, but found that she couldn''t move at all. "Qing''er, it''s me." Li Shaoyu whispered in xingyueqing''s ear, holding her shoulder at the same time to prevent xingyueqing from fainting due to excitement and increase the output of life force. "Brother Yu It''s you It''s you Back "The whole body of xingyueqing shivers slightly, and her mood fluctuates too much. Even if there is Li Shaoyu crossing the great vitality for her, xingyueqing still faints. "Alas..." Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. Xingyueqing is too sad. It seems that her physical condition can''t be adjusted for a moment. However, she is a cultivator after all. Once she is calm, she will soon be able to recover. Holding xingyueqing up, Li Shaoyu comes to the inner hall, gently puts her on the couch, and then spreads a layer of Dharma array around the bed to isolate external information, so that xingyueqing can rest at ease. Then he directly set up a medicine stove in the yard and began to refine the medicine for xingyueqing. Xingyueqing''s physical condition is so bad that it is not enough to rely on the source of life to recuperate. It must be treated with pills that help the soul and heart. In the middle of Li Shaoyu''s cooking, the door of xingyueqing''s residence was pushed open, and a girl with bright eyes and white teeth came in. When she saw that there was a new one in the yard, she couldn''t help but stay. "You are Ruoxi. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay after seeing the girl. The girl''s appearance is similar to that of xingyueqing. After many years'' absence, Ruoxi has already grown into a graceful girl. Li Shaoyu can''t help but sigh about the waste of time. "Father! When did you come back? " Ruoxi is the girl in pink skirt. Since Li Shaoyu''s soul lamp broke, xingyueqing''s state has become increasingly haggard, so she comes here every day to accompany xingyueqing. "I''ve just come back, too. I haven''t had time to tell you. By the way, Ruoxi, where''s your brother? Why don''t I feel his breath? " Li Shaoyu said to Ruoxi. "My younger brother is not the same as me. He is only devoted to practice, and now he is still practicing in secret. But he comes back every year, and it''s time to come back in another month." Ruoxi sat beside Li Shaoyu and said. "What have you reached now?" Li Shaoyu looks at Ruoxi fondly and asks. Although he has been away for many years, he still remembers clearly that Ruoxi has not been very interested in the way of cultivation since she was a child. It is xingyueqing who forces her to practice. Because she is a daughter''s family, Li Shaoyu does not have too much control over her. "I''m just a fairyland Well I''m really not interested in practicing. Father, don''t force me to practice like my mother If Xi smiles like a flower of looking at Li Shaoyu to say. "The peak of fairyland? I think you have just entered the middle stage of true immortality. Alas If your uncles and uncles also have descendants, I''m going to be laughed off. " Looking at Ruoxi, Li Shaoyu shook his head and sighed softly. "Well! My father laughed at me as soon as he came back. Uncle Zhu''s son has a good talent. Now he is in the late stage of fairyland. His practice time is much shorter than mine. His talent is not inferior to that of my brother. " If Xi Qiao smile Yan Ran of say. "Your uncle Zhu has a son?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but stay. He doesn''t know anything about it. "Well You are the leader of the magic feather alliance. You don''t even know the situation of the deputy leader. How do you say you are the leader of the alliance? " If Xi not from caress forehead, make a pair of look up to the sky long sigh of appearance say. "This..." Li Shaoyu is speechless for a while. Ruoxi''s words are very reasonable. He carries the name of the leader of the magic feather League, but he has hardly interfered in the league''s affairs. Now he doesn''t even know that Zhu Tengfei has a child. He really neglects his duty. He should get together with his old brothers and meet the younger generation in the league ."What is your brother''s state now?" Li Shaoyu asks Ruoxi. He suddenly has an idea in his mind that he has basically done everything now. Maybe he should officially take in some apprentices to teach these young people. "Younger brother, he should have broken into the realm of the king now. Uncle Ye has always said that younger brother is very similar to you. He has strong cultivation talent and works hard." If Xi sink a voice to say. Li Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction, finally let him hear a good news, is Xiao this child is still competitive, finally did not give himself shame, in front of these old brothers is not too ashamed. "Brother Yu..." Just as father and daughter were chatting, a light call came out of the room and Xingyue came to her senses. "Go to see your mother first. My pills will come out soon. I''ll go in later." Li Shaoyu said to Ruoxi. "Yes, father." Ruoxi nodded, then got up and went to the house. Li Shaoyu carefully observed the furnace in front of him. The refining of pills has reached the final stage. He can''t be careless, or he will fall short. After a while, the flame in the medicine stove suddenly went out, and a burst of medicine fragrance floated out from the medicine stove. Dan Cheng. Chapter 1110 Li Shaoyu opens the medicine stove, takes out the ten crystal clear soul nourishing pills from the medicine stove, seals them in a jade bottle, and then goes to the house. After he entered the house, Xingyue had already sat up in the early morning. "Qing''er, take this pill quickly. It''s good for your health." In a hurry, Li Shaoyu sends her soul to yangdan''s mouth. "I''ll do it myself. Xi''er is still there." Xingyueqing''s face was flushed. After taking the medicine, her state was much better. "Father and mother, what about them? Are you sad for me, too? " Li Shaoyu asked at xingyueqing. "My father and mother have always lived in a secret place. In order not to worry them, I blocked the news and didn''t tell them. I knew that you would come back one day." Xingyueqing said softly. "Well, you did a good job. I won''t leave again in a short time when I come back this time. I will accompany you well." Li Shaoyu gently embraces xingyueqing into his arms and says with compassion. If Xi is quietly back out, and for two people closed the door. Ten days later, the news of Li Shaoyu''s return to the magic feather League has spread all over the universe, and then there is a big news burst in the sea of stars, that is, Li Shaoyu, the leader of the magic feather League, is going to accept the whole sea of stars. As soon as the news comes out, the whole sea of stars is rioting. There is no doubt that Li Shaoyu is the first person in the universe. The title of "fast sword supreme" resounds through the sea of stars. His rise is also a legendary story. I don''t know how many young Tianjiao idolize him. How many people once joined the magic feather League in order to have a chance to get close to him. Now the opportunity finally comes. Tianjiao in the whole sea of stars is eager to try. For a moment, the transmission array to the magic feather League is almost full every day, almost paralyzed. Li Shaoyu didn''t expect such a scene. To tell the truth, although he is a very strong man, he can''t be regarded as a good teacher. He is not good at teaching his disciples at all. He can only ask the old brothers around him for advice. Zhu Tengfei and ye Linlang are all the instructors of the magic feather League. They have a lot of experience when it comes to teaching students. This time, Li Shaoyu is going to accept 100 disciples, but the number of young Tianjiao who came to sign up has exceeded billions on the first day, and the number is still increasing. As a last resort, Li Shaoyu can only improve the conditions again and again. Even so, after layer upon layer of screening, there are still 30 million people who have passed the audition. The magic feather League is full of people, inns and so on They have already been occupied. Most of the practitioners choose to sleep outside. After all, they are very casual and don''t care about the accommodation conditions. In order to select the strongest young Tianjiao, Li Shaoyu set up three tests for these Tianjiao. Only Tianjiao who finally passed the first two tests can enter the final test, which is selected by him. The first test is carried out in a vast area outside the magic feather League. Li Shaoyu set up 36 Dharma arrays himself. Only those who pass the array can enter the next test. This is a test of the comprehensive ability of practitioners. If the comprehensive ability is not strong, it is doomed to stop here. 30 million people poured into the Falun, and only 10 million people passed the examination in the end, and nearly two-thirds of the Tianjiao were screened out at once. The failed Tianjiao could only come back disappointed. The second test is the challenge arena. Ten million people set foot on the challenge arena that can suppress the realm to the same conditions. After several rounds of screening, only 10000 people were left. This round of screening is very cruel. It took one month to determine the number of 10000 people. At this stage, the strength difference of the rest of the people has been able to make a ranking, but Li Shaoyu did not directly choose Tianjiao as his disciple, but set the third test - the test of heart! Li Shaoyu sets up a trial tower in the magic feather League. This trial is presided over by him. Ten thousand Tianjiao enter the tower respectively. They will experience different illusions. Of course, these Tianjiao don''t know whether these illusions are false. Li Shaoyu will judge whether they are suitable to be his disciples according to their performance in various situations. And the main test of this level is the mind. If a person''s mind is not right, even if he has a higher qualification, Li Shaoyu will not accept them as his apprentices. If he meets people with a bad heart, Li Shaoyu will even kill them in person! After about half a month''s trial of the heart, Li Shaoyu finally confirmed 100 Tianjiao as his disciples. These 100 Tianjiao became the first batch of formal disciples of Li Shaoyu, and immediately became the most glorious and famous in the sea of stars. After all, they are the descendants of the most powerful people in Xinghai, and their future achievements are certainly limitless. Of course, in addition to these 100 people, Li Shaoyu also has more than 30 disciples, all of whom are excellent descendants of some old brothers in the magic feather League and some excellent members of the league, including his own son Li Zhengxiao and Zhu Xiaowen, the son of Zhu Tengfei. This is also Li Shaoyu''s preferential treatment to the members of the magic feather League. Li Zhengxiao has now grown into a strong young man with sharp edges and corners on his face. His long years of experience abroad has made him have a kind of heroic spirit and a kind of calmness different from ordinary people. It can be said that he has gained a lot from his training over the years. This is also the principle that Li Shaoyu has always followed. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the storm, so Li Shaoyu is quite satisfied with his son''s performance.Zhu Xiaowen is the child of Zhu Tengfei and Liu Siqin. He looks seven times like Zhu Tengfei, but he is much more handsome than Zhu Tengfei. He also exudes a strong tenacity. Li Shaoyu is very satisfied with the excellent offspring selected by the old people in the remaining League. At least the magic feather league can be regarded as a successor. Even if these old people are gone one day, it will not let the magic feather League fall apart. In the following time, Li Shaoyu had a very leisurely life. He taught his apprentices every day, drank and talked with his old brothers. He had not experienced this kind of life for a long time. I don''t know when he started. This kind of life has long been far away from him, accompanied by bloody storms and endless loneliness. These years he is lonely, often alone in the universe to walk around, quietly doing everything unknown. But now when he looks at these young people growing up, he feels that what he has done is worth it. What he has done is for the sake of these children, for the sake of a peaceful environment for his relatives and friends, for the sake of peace and peace in the universe! As time goes by, there is a sense of crisis in Li Shaoyu''s mind. Li Shaoyu knows that the army of reincarnation is approaching the universe! Chapter 1111 Since his return from purgatory, the connection between Li Shaoyu and the universe has become more powerful, and more and more anomalies can be felt. Now the sense of crisis he feels does not come from within the universe, but from outside. To be more specific, this sense of crisis is not perceived by Li Shaoyu, but by the universe, that is to say, the origin of the universe feels the crisis. At this time, Li Shaoyu really can''t think of anything else that can make the universe feel like this except the reincarnation of the universe. The closer the crisis is, the more Li Shaoyu cherishes the quiet time in front of him, because he knows that this kind of time is not much, and it''s hard to say whether it will happen in the future. So Li Shaoyu had to start preparing for the children behind him. He could fight to death, but he had to keep them. They are the future of the universe, and they must leave hope for them. It''s just like when the God Emperor forcibly took down a piece of the origin of the universe and re opened up another universe in the case of the collapse of the original universe. However, it''s impossible to open up the universe now. After all, it''s impossible to get another piece of the origin of the universe. In this way, we must also create a place like purgatory, which is detached from the universe. I''m afraid only in this way can we avoid the exploration of reincarnation universe army. However, it is impossible to achieve this kind of thing without transcending the realm of cultivation. My current strength is not enough. I can only open up a large secret place in the frontier of the universe, move mountains and rivers into the interior, and set up 108 major formations outside to isolate outsiders from exploration. At that time, once the reincarnation of the universe army comes, I can borrow the name of experience and let it go Young disciples with insufficient strength will go to the secret place to hide. Otherwise, these hot-blooded young people will not escape and will certainly fight with the army. But he can''t do that. As a last resort, he can''t let these younger generations die in vain. That only shows that his parents are incompetent. However, it is necessary for some outstanding young people to experience in the battlefield. After all, this is a rare opportunity. Now the magic feather League is the only one in the universe, and many forces are in a period of peace. The real fight between life and death is rare, and only the strong trained in the real fight between life and death can become the real strongest! As time goes by, Li Shaoyu''s sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger. He knows that the army of reincarnation is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid it''s less than a year since he arrived at the universe. Li Shaoyu began to deploy his troops, but he didn''t tell anyone what enemy he was going to meet. However, with a series of big moves of the magic feather League, the whole universe has fallen into a very tense atmosphere, and everyone knows that there will be a big war. On this day, Li Shaoyu looked into the starry sky, and the army of reincarnation universe was coming. In recent days, his mood could not calm down. He finally failed to break into the transcendental realm. Facing the coming army of reincarnation universe, he was not sure. Although the strength of reincarnation universe is not as good as that of the original universe, it also has the existence of transcendence after all. However, the present big universe does not even have the existence of transcendence, and its strength is superior. Now Li Shaoyu can only pray that the super strong man in the reincarnation universe will not come at the first time. What he lacks most is time. As long as he is given another period of time, he will surely be able to understand the secret of super strong man and finally take the last step to become the super strong man in the universe. "The road is merciless, and the only way to get beyond..." Li Shaoyu can''t help but think of God''s admonition to himself. A trace of melancholy appears on his face. He can''t help but sigh to the air: "is it really necessary to be merciless to step into detachment?" "How do I feel that you are always talking about these things recently? It''s not God who taught you these things." The book of heaven appeared, and the God Emperor looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. "Master Shendi, I feel that the army of reincarnation universe is coming, and it''s close at hand, but I can''t break through to the state of detachment. I''m really worried about the future of the universe." Li Shaoyu sighed and said to the God Emperor. "Yes? I''m just a ghost. I can''t feel anything now. " God Emperor showed a look of surprise, and then said to Li Shaoyu: "I can understand your urgency, but you can''t be too hasty when you want to be detached. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. When everything comes naturally, what should come will come." "Master Shendi, master Shendi once left me a sentence saying that only when we are truly merciless can we step into the realm of detachment. Is that really necessary?" Li Shaoyu asked the God Emperor, if it is true that only ruthlessness can be detached, he really can''t accept it, and even would rather not be detached. What''s the difference between people and plants! "Ha ha, that''s right, but it''s not right. The so-called detachment means being detached from the outside world, free from any hindrance. Of course, if you cut off all the lusts, you will really become desirless, which will certainly help detachment. In the chaotic world, although there are not many people who can escape, there are also many, and not all of them are ruthless people. Take me as an example, when I stepped into detachment, I relied on a kind of big feelings rather than ruthlessness. So what I understand is heartlessness. It''s not to make you really heartless. It''s to develop a kind of broad feelings, not to be blinded by a small range of lust, but to look at everything with a higher vision. I can only help you. As for how to do it, it''s up to you to understand. I can only say that you have this potential now, and time will naturally prove everything. " The God Emperor finished, his figure flashed and disappeared into the book of heaven, and went on sleeping."Great feelings..." Li Shaoyu muttered to himself, what kind of feelings can be regarded as a kind of great feelings? Is his feelings not big enough? What I have been doing is for the sake of the universe. Hum! There is a sudden vibration from the wall of the universe. Li Shaoyu suddenly wakes up and rushes to the wall of the universe. When he arrives, there is a crack in the wall of the universe! It''s the army of reincarnation! After all, it is impossible for Li to break the top of the universe! Zheng! Li Shaoyu directly pulled out the sword of the black feather emperor. The powerful sword is intended to surge outside the wall of the universe. He absolutely does not allow these practitioners of the reincarnation universe to fight in the universe. He wants to solve the battle outside the universe! Chapter 1112 Boom! The crack in the wall of the universe has widened a little bit again. The people on the opposite side obviously can''t wait. They are speeding up the opening of the wall. Moreover, judging from the scope of the crack, the passage to be opened by the reincarnation of the universe army should be extremely wide. As expected, an army is approaching. From this scale, they are preparing to open a stable passage for the army to pass through. After all, there are so many armies in the reincarnation universe that it is impossible for everyone to break through the wall of the universe. If they want to enter the universe, they have to build a passage. Li Shaoyu figured this out, and immediately sent a message to yelianlang, asking him to lead the troops to help quickly. Then he directly stabbed at the crack of the boundary wall with one sword. The emperor''s sword trembled, and the supreme power surged out and bombarded the wall of the universe! Boom! Li Shaoyu stabs his sword at the center of the crack in the wall of the universe. The wall of the universe suddenly opens, and the powerful sword Qi pours out to the outside of the wall of the universe. There are bursts of blood fog outside the wall of the universe, and a large number of reincarnation universe creatures are strangled by Li Shaoyu''s sword Qi! At this time, there are nearly 100000 creatures in the reincarnation universe outside the wall of the universe. They all look like reincarnation hunters. Just now, Li Shaoyu killed thousands of reincarnation hunters who were breaking through the wall with one sword. Where the sword passed, there were only two reincarnation hunters whose realm was at the peak of the pseudo supreme. The vanguard of reincarnation! At a glance, Li Shaoyu has a clear insight into the intentions of these people. This is clearly the vanguard of the reincarnation universe. It''s for the army to stand in the front. Someone opens the passage in the front, and someone is setting up camp in the back. Moreover, there are a lot of them. "The great universe aborigines in the later period of the pseudo supreme!" The two surviving reincarnation hunters looked at each other and saw a bit of surprise in each other''s eyes. "Are you guests from the samsara universe?" Li Shaoyu asked the two reincarnation hunters that he had learned the language of reincarnation universe when he killed the spies of reincarnation hunters. "You are the strongest Aboriginal yunshang in the universe. We really come from the distant reincarnation universe, but we are not guests, but the envoys of heaven who come to conquer you aborigines!" A reincarnation Hunter said with a cold smile. "I''m not the supreme of yunshang, just the supreme disciple. I''ve come to meet you envoys." Li Shaoyu smiles and shakes his sword. Suddenly, there is a sound of sword chirping in the void! The reincarnation Hunter gave Li Shaoyu a look. He saw Li Shaoyu''s intention and sneered at Li Shaoyu: "do you think you want to block my reincarnation universe army alone? Or you don''t pay any attention to me, Moco, and regard the strong of our reincarnation universe as nothing. " "Conquer the universe!" Tens of thousands of reincarnation hunters suddenly cheered in unison. In a short time, 100000 reincarnation hunters had already come up and stood behind the two puppet supremacies. They all looked at Li Shaoyu coldly. The killing intention of 100000 reincarnation hunters was fierce and violent, and they rolled towards Li Shaoyu like a storm! Boom! There is a cosmic projection on Li Shaoyu''s body surface, which turns into a shield to block his face. He resists the killing intention like a knife, and the sound of explosion is constantly emitted in the void! "If you want to rely on these 100000 people, you really don''t want to conquer the universe. Today I can kill you all by myself!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "Well! beyond one''s ability! Originally, you still have some skills. If you are willing to surrender, we can still consider saving your life. Now it seems that you don''t need it. And the universe will pay for what you have done. Originally, we just wanted to conquer this universe. Now I have changed my mind. If you are the strongest in this universe, I think the creatures in this barren land are just a bunch of waste wood. There is no need to wait. We vanguard troops can kill you without waiting for the big troops to arrive £¡¡± Mo Ke cheered coldly at Li Shaoyu. "You can try. I''ll stand here and see if anyone can get through here." Li Shaoyu, holding a sword, stands in front of the wall passage of the universe. There is a tendency that one man can hold the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. The wall passage behind him is slowly closing and is about to close. "Kill him and let him go to hell to regret it." Mo Ke coldly looked at Li Shaoyu, and then said to the other strong man of the pseudo supreme peak. "Yes! General The reincarnation Hunter nodded slightly, a long knife appeared in his hand, and walked slowly to Li Shaoyu. "Quickly solve him, let him understand the gap between our two universes in the end how big, do not have any illusions! Get rid of him so we can go back to drink. " Moco said with a smile. Whoa! The black light of the sword suddenly lights up the chaos, and the reincarnation Hunter turns into a black streamer and pours on Li Shaoyu. The fierce sword gas instantly cuts off the chaos, and an invisible wave sweeps away towards Li Shaoyu! Poof! Reincarnation hunters come fast and go fast. Li Shaoyu only makes a sword when facing the attacking reincarnation hunters. The long sword cuts off the Qi of the sword and also cuts off the neck of reincarnation hunters!Boom! Li Shaoyu stabs out again with a sword. The broken head is directly pierced by Li Shaoyu, and the true spirit of the reincarnation hunter is directly strangled! "What Mo Ke can''t help but be shocked. Li Shaoyu is clearly a late cultivator of the pseudo supreme. He killed a strong man of the pseudo supreme peak with one sword. This is really unreasonable! Poof! Poof! Poof! However, before he had time to say anything, Mo Ke''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe what was happening in front of him. There were several leaders of the later and middle period of the puppet supreme. They were all killed by Li Shaoyu in an instant, but he didn''t even see Li Shaoyu''s action clearly. Zheng! After killing several puppet supreme masters, Li Shaoyu''s sword turned and pointed directly at Mo Ke himself! "Damn it Mo Ke yelled angrily. A long gun appeared in his hand and swept out toward Li Shaoyu. Whoa! Whoa! Poof! The light of Li Shaoyu''s sword flashed one after another. After crossing with Mo Ke''s spear several times in the void, one Sword Pierced Mo Ke''s eyebrow! "What a fast sword..." Mo Ke widened his eyes, which were full of disbelief. He couldn''t figure out how Li Shaoyu''s sword could be so fast. The other side''s realm was not as good as his own. "Now you can go down and have a drink together." Li Shaoyu pulled out his sword and said coldly to Mo Ke. Moco lay down until he could not close his eyes. He felt that he had been wronged. However, Li Shaoyu''s mood is very relaxed, because he can finally see the real strength of these reincarnation hunters. Chapter 1113 The attack of reincarnation hunters is massive and powerful, mainly with dark and strange reincarnation energy attack. But their attack has a fatal flaw, that is, it is not subtle enough, there are almost no moves to speak of, basically belong to the straight attack. The only terrible thing is that some of their attacks are invisible. This kind of power is not consistent with the energy attribute of the universe, and is opposite to the road of heaven and earth. It can''t be manifested in the universe at all. It can only rely on the keen spiritual knowledge to find the attack track, which makes the practitioners of the universe extremely uncomfortable, because basically all practitioners don''t know this kind of energy, There''s no way to find out. Li Shaoyu looked at the 100000 troops in front of him and crossed his sword. The 100000 troops of reincarnation universe retreated a lot. The fighting power shown by Li Shaoyu deeply shocked them. The puppet supreme leader was killed by him in an instant. The shock of this scene to these reincarnation hunters is undoubtedly huge. He smiles gently, and then looks around. Li Shaoyu is also the first time to break through the wall of the universe and come out of the universe. He is also curious about everything outside. The wall of the universe is just behind you. It looks like a thick film of light, because the universe is too big to see the whole picture. However, Li Shaoyu used his soul power to feel that the universe should be an ellipse, like a huge egg. Beyond the universe, there is endless chaos. Even a practitioner like Li Shaoyu can only see hundreds of millions of miles. This distance is only a drop in the ocean, not to mention in the chaotic world, even in the big universe. Therefore, the chaotic world is a completely unknown world for the life of the universe. No one knows how big the chaotic world is, and no one knows how many universes exist in the chaotic world, because no one can find the edge of the chaotic world. Most of the practitioners have never left their own universe in their whole life, and they do not know the existence of chaotic world. "Boy, what do you think of leaving the universe?" The God Emperor asked in Li Shaoyu''s mind. "Compared with the world, I feel that I am too small. Even though I am a strong man in the universe, I am afraid I am nothing in this unknown chaotic world. I think I am just like a child who has just learned to walk here." Li Shaoyu sighed in a deep voice. It''s not his inferiority complex, but the scene in front of him is really shocking. He has to think so. Looking back on my life, I went from the earth to the Tianjian continent, from the Tianjian continent to the gale region, and finally to the Tianyu world. Until now, I can break the wall of the universe and come to the chaotic world. He has been constantly breaking through himself, standing at a higher point one after another, but this kind of pursuit seems endless, it seems that there is no end. It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down for it! From ordinary people to practitioners, life is always full of curiosity about the unknown. It is this kind of curiosity that drives the continuous evolution of life level and leads to the continuous progress of civilization. But now Li Shaoyu has some doubts about the significance of this road, whether he can pursue the true meaning of life, and even if he knows the true meaning of life, what is the significance? It seems that after seeing through Li Shaoyu''s idea, the God Emperor said with a smile: "there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. The path of practice is a way to go against the heaven. I''m afraid we can''t find the answer we want in the end. Where do I come from? Where are you going? This seems to be a question that has no answer. Not to mention us, even those guys from Tianwaitian, they only dare to say that they are the strongest in the surrounding world, not in the chaotic world. Even they can''t get a glimpse of the whole chaotic world, and they don''t know what''s unknown in the depths of the chaotic world. Compared with nature, we are still a little weak "Master Shendi, what''s the significance of our pursuit of continuous improvement? Is it to constantly explore the unknown, and then constantly fight with the existence of the unknown? Is this the meaning of life? " Li Shaoyu asked softly to the God Emperor. "What is the meaning of life? I can''t answer you this question because I don''t know. But what I can tell you is to keep to your heart and find the meaning of your own existence. As for other things, what does it have to do with us? If you want to be detached, you have to really recognize yourself. If you haven''t recognized yourself, how can you pursue the true meaning of life? " The emperor said with a smile. "I don''t know about others. As long as I can ensure that the people around me will not be hurt and can live a stable life, this is my pursuit." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Then work hard towards your goal, and don''t ask for the rest." The emperor said with a smile. "But there are always people who don''t want to give me what I want. They always come to make trouble for me." Li Shaoyu once again looked at the 100000 reincarnation army and said that his eyes had become as sharp as a blade. "So this is also the purpose of our practice. Only when we have enough strength can we protect everything we want to protect. Isn''t that the true meaning of your practice? I remember there was a saying in your hometown that the greatest swordsman is for the country and the people. Isn''t this also the best portrayal of us as practitioners? " The emperor said with a smile. "Master, I seem to understand. I seem to have found the answer I always want to seek." Li Shaoyu nodded and said, then walked slowly to the 100000 troops of reincarnation universe."Are you sure you want to fight here? This is a chaotic world. Except for the most powerful, no practitioner can get power from the outside world. Even if you have killed the leader''s pseudo supreme, there are a large number of immortal level, big level and Immortal King level among the 100000 reincarnation hunters. You will be exhausted in the end when you face the 100000 people alone! I think it''s better to put them into the universe and then break them. " Shendi said to Li Shaoyu with concern, explaining some of the combat taboos in the chaotic world. "Master Shendi seems to have forgotten what I am best at." Li Shaoyu can''t help laughing when he hears the words. No wonder he feels that he can''t absorb any more power as soon as he enters the chaotic world. He has already felt tired after killing a few pseudo supreme masters. It turns out that he can''t absorb any more power to supplement himself. "Ha ha, I forgot that what you are good at is just recovery. You are not afraid of group warfare at all." The God Emperor can''t help laughing. Li Shaoyu''s life and death array is designed for energy conversion. As long as there is a corpse, his power is almost unlimited! "I won''t put any of these people into the universe!" Li Shaoyu suddenly gave a big drink, and his side was shining with light all the time Chapter 1114 Li Shaoyu goes to the 100000 reincarnation army, and there are magnetic crystals flying out of his side. At his feet, a life and death array with a radius of 100 Zhang emerges. Mo Ke and several pseudo supreme corpses are attracted into the array, and are constantly absorbed by the life and death array to supplement Li Shaoyu''s body. This scale is the limit he can achieve in the chaotic world. Here is the chaotic world The power of the array is greatly reduced when the road is blocked. "Kill him! There is only one man in him, and we have 100000 troops. Even if we are tired, we can kill him! " "Come on, brothers, don''t be afraid of him. If he dares to fight alone against our 100000 troops, he will definitely seek death!" In the samsara Hunter army, there was a roar, and countless hot-blooded people rushed to Li Shaoyu! They are blocked here by an aborigine in their eyes. It''s absolutely a joke to tell them. In the chaotic world where there is no external supplement, no one can fight for a long time except the powerful detachment. Therefore, they believe in their hearts that they will win in the end! Boom! In the face of the tide of troops, Li Shaoyu didn''t mean his own strength at all. Every sword he wielded must be with a sword that can destroy the sky and the earth. A large number of reincarnation hunters were suddenly crushed by the sword and exploded into blood fog, killing nearly a thousand strong men with every blow! However, the more powerful swordsmanship is, the more energy will be consumed. Even though Li Shaoyu''s energy is vast, he can''t fight for a long time without being supplemented. And Li Shaoyu soon found a problem, that is, in the chaotic world, his life and death array is not only suppressed and narrowed, but also the speed of conversion is much slower. The supplement can''t keep up with the speed of his consumption. His help is very limited, and he can''t help himself to form an effective rolling trend! There are many mysteries in the chaotic world. It should have its unique operation rules, which are fundamentally different from the universe. It''s too hard to fight. Fortunately, he majored in physical strength, so the impact on his attack ability is not very big. If he is the main monk, he will surely lose his fighting power when he first comes to the chaotic world. No wonder he felt that there was something wrong with the strength of Moco and they must have been suppressed by chaos Avenue, unable to give full play. Boom While killing nearly 50000 samsara hunters, the array under Li Shaoyu''s feet could not bear the heavy load. The whole array broke apart and fell into silence. "Brothers, he can''t hold on. Kill him!" "Come on, brothers, the victory will belong to us in the end. Let the natives shudder when the universe is washed with blood." "Let these natives pay the price, and let no brothers die in vain!" With the weakening of Li Shaoyu''s breath, the remaining reincarnation hunters are restless again. They kill Li Shaoyu like chicken blood. The crazy killing is intended to flash in their eyes. Obviously, they hate Li Shaoyu to the bone! Although Li Shaoyu is extremely brave and has killed nearly 50000 soldiers in the reincarnation universe, most of them are used to make cannon fodder,. The real elites are the strong ones at the Immortal Emperor level. They are all very slippery, and they are still very intact. After the array at Li Shaoyu''s feet collapsed, these talents killed fiercely to give Li Shaoyu a fatal blow! Poof! Poof! Poof! Li Shaoyu also began to pay attention to saving his physical strength. Instead of using large-scale killing swordsmanship, he turned to close combat. His body constantly shuttled through the chaos. When every sword brightened, there would be a large amount of blood spray. The bodies of reincarnation hunters continued to split and died under Li Shaoyu''s sword! However, it seems that these reincarnation hunters can''t kill them at all. As they fall one by one, there are still lots of people coming up. Even if Li Shaoyu is like a life harvester now, even if all these 50000 people stand still and let them kill, it will take a long time. What''s more, these people will fight back, and their breath is still growing The speed of killing these people will only slow down. Boom! The void suddenly trembles. A black light suddenly flies towards Li Shaoyu from the crowd. It hits Li Shaoyu on the back and blows him out directly. A trace of blood appears in the corner of his mouth. Li Shaoyu can''t help but jump at his heart. There are also pseudo supreme mixed in the crowd, and it''s the peak of pseudo supreme. He didn''t find it all the time! And his opponent has been in forbearance, waiting for Li Shaoyu to enter a weak state, until this time, he suddenly shot and hurt li Shaoyu! This opponent is terrible! Whether it is strength or mood, this opponent is very terrible. Even if his companions continue to die in front of him, he is not moved at all. He has been waiting for the best opportunity, in order to have absolute assurance to kill Li Shaoyu! Boom! Li Shaoyu cuts out a sword with his backhand and cuts through the chaos. Nearly a thousand reincarnation hunters smash under the sword one after another. A dark shadow flashes away in the chaos and disappears in the crowd again. "Come out! At this point, is it necessary to hide? Can you just be a turtle Li Shaoyu shouts loudly with the emperor''s sword in his hand. At this time, the skin and flesh behind him are all blown open, and the wound is very terrible. He is not in a hurry to repair it, because he wants to leave more strength for fighting.There was no response. The other side disappears again after a successful attack, and has no response to Li Shaoyu''s provocation at all. It''s like a hidden cheetah hiding in the wolves, waiting for the next shot in silence. Li Shaoyu was injured, and the next battle became more difficult. After all, the injury would have a certain impact on his movements. His movements can no longer be as fast as before. Whether he killed the enemy or evaded, he began to make mistakes. There are still 30000 or 40000 reincarnated hunters, just like wolves eating tigers. Even though they are constantly being hacked by Li Shaoyu, they have successfully left several wounds on Li Shaoyu after paying a huge price. Li Shaoyu''s injury is getting worse again! Whoa! Just after Li Shaoyu killed 34 reincarnation hunters in succession and avoided hundreds of energy attacks, a black knife light suddenly rose beside Li Shaoyu and cut his belly! The blood is spraying, and Li Shaoyu can''t help but cover his belly and step back. This time, he finally finds the opponent hiding in the dark, and locks him in with his soul power. However, he has paid a great price and is seriously injured. "Even if you lock me, it''s too late. You are being cut by my blade of reincarnation, and the power of reincarnation has penetrated into your body. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment, you can only wait to die slowly." A reincarnation hunter in black armor walked out of the crowd and said to Li Shaoyu with a sneer. He knew that Li Shaoyu had locked him down and it was meaningless to continue to hide. "Who are you?" Li Shaoyu gasped for breath and asked. At that time, he was sure that he had killed all the fake supreme level masters in the reincarnation Hunter team for the first time, so he was relieved to kill all the four sides. Unexpectedly, there was a disaster left behind. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s enough for you to know that I''m the one who wants your life. I''m also the reincarnation messenger who is about to conquer this universe!" Said the reincarnation hunter in black armor. Chapter 1115 "Look at you, you will never be a nobody, but I really don''t understand why you didn''t do it at the beginning. If you do it, your companions may not die, and you tens of thousands of compatriots may not have to die in vain." Li Shaoyu looked at the black armor reincarnation Hunter said in a deep voice. The reincarnation hunter in black armor laughed, then raised his long black knife and said, "you don''t have to sow dissension here. This is useless to our family. I can tell you the truth, I''m Kodak, the real leader of this team, the person in charge of this operation, so even if I let them all die, they won''t frown! " "That''s true. You really have a good idea to let your subordinates be bait. It didn''t appear until now." Li Shaoyu said with a deep smile, and then began to retreat, slowly approaching the wall of the universe. Kodak can''t help but sneer at Li Shaoyu''s action and says to him in a cold voice: "do you want to escape? But do you think you can escape? Before you blow open the wall of the universe, my knife can definitely kill your true spirit and make you disappear completely from this world. There is no chance of reincarnation. " Li Shaoyu can''t help but frown. His current state is very bad. If he treats the injured body first, he will consume a lot of energy and make himself weaker. If you don''t repair the injured body, you can''t avoid Kodak''s knife. He was too tolerant. He didn''t do it until now. Originally, the strength of the two men was almost the same. Now he is wasting a lot. It''s more difficult to fight with him. "What do you want?" Li Shaoyu asked at Kodak, putting his sword behind his back and gently stabbing at the wall of the universe behind him. "I think your strength is really good. Why don''t you be a servant for me, a servant who only needs to fight. In this way, not only can you save your life now, but also I can protect you when my reincarnation universe army flattens your universe." Kodak said with a sneer. "Bah! You deserve it, too? What about the army of reincarnation? Ha ha, if I kill all of you now, will your army lose its way in the chaotic world and never find it here? " Li Shaoyu glared at Kodak and said. "If I give you face, you don''t want to be shameless. Don''t blame me for being merciless. I think you''ve been working on it for a while. Have you dug a hole in the wall of the universe, ha ha ha..." Kodak suddenly said with a loud smile, and then rushed to Li Shaoyu like a mirage. The blade of reincarnation in his hand with a sad light was rowing to Li Shaoyu''s throat! And Li Shaoyu also suddenly stabs Kodak, now he thinks the best defense is attack! Poof! The two figures crisscrossed in an instant, and then neither of them moved, but there was blood dripping between them. It was obvious that this blow had won or lost! "The vanguard will win!" "The vanguard will win!" "The vanguard will win!" The remaining 20000 reincarnation hunters yelled at the same time, because from their point of view, it was clear that Kodak''s knife had gone into Li Shaoyu''s chest, and the blood flowed out along the black knife''s blood trough. The result of the battle was obvious. "I lost! How can your sword be so fast? " Kodak said a word to Li Shaoyu, then fell straight down. There was a blood line in his eyebrow, which was a sword mark. Zhenling had been pierced by Li Shaoyu''s sword spirit. This time, Li Shaoyu used the method of losing both sides. He was seriously injured, but at the last critical moment, he launched a fatal sword against Kodak. Then he dodged his own fatal part and got a knife from Kodak in the chest. The injury became more serious. "The speed of my sword has nothing to do with how much power I have left. It seems that you don''t know me well enough." Li Shaoyu smiles at Kodak lying down, then squats down, puts one hand on Kodak''s body, and whispers, "but I want to thank you now. If you don''t appear until now, maybe I can''t go back today." "You..." Kodak wanted to say something else, but then his eyes widened, because he already knew what Li Shaoyu was going to do. "The cycle of life and death!" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink, and a life and death picture appeared in his palm. He forced Kodak to withdraw the power of life from his body, but Kodak could not resist. However, he knew that Li Shaoyu was very weak at the moment, otherwise he didn''t need to touch his body to realize the transformation of energy, and his true spirit would not slowly collapse. "Kill him! This is your last chance! Once he gets through this time, you really don''t have a chance! " Kodak suddenly cried out, his own vitality is rapidly losing, while Li Shaoyu''s vitality is growing rapidly, and his wounds are also healing quickly. It won''t take long for Li Shaoyu''s injury to heal, so if you want to kill Li Shaoyu, you can only take advantage of now! "Kill "Kill "Kill The remaining 20000 reincarnation hunters are all crazy at the moment, because they also know this truth. Once Li Shaoyu recovers, they will be killed. There is no suspense at all."Sword world!" Li Shaoyu''s back is on the wall of the universe, and the black feather sword in front of him suddenly turns into thousands of flying swords. He keeps shuttling around him, defending or attacking, forming a semicircular sword shield in front of him, blocking the attack of reincarnation hunters! He hasn''t used it for a long time, because it''s far less powerful than his own. But now Li Shaoyu is so weak that he can only use this method to buy time for himself. Boom! Boom! Boom! The reincarnation army bombards the wall of Li Shaoyu''s sword. They are crazy one by one. They use their sucking strength to cause the wall to vibrate and crack. They try to defeat Li Shaoyu''s defense, and then kill Li Shaoyu completely! Bang! Li Shaoyu''s defense was finally broken through. After all, there are still 20000 people on the other side, and they are all elite, regardless of life and death. Their strength can not be underestimated. Soon they opened a gap in Li Shaoyu''s defense sword array. The army killed along the gap, and soon the whole sword array collapsed. "Kill With a roar, Li Shaoyu held Kodak''s body in his left hand and sword in his right hand, chopping and chopping. One reincarnation Hunter after another fell in front of him. He even cancelled the light shield, and soon his shirt was dyed red with blood, and the whole person turned into a blood man! The most fierce close combat began. There was blood splashing in the crowd, and the thick blood gas constantly impacted his sense of smell, which made him wake up with a primitive desire in his heart! Li Shaoyu hasn''t smelled the smell of blood for a long time. He seems to be back in his youth, and the whole person becomes more fierce under the stimulation of blood. Poof! Poof! Poof! The sound of the emperor''s sword cutting into the practitioner''s body kept ringing, and one corpse after another kept falling in front of him. The corpses under his feet gathered more and more, and soon his legs were buried. He could only move his body constantly to change his position. At this moment, he had become a bloody murderer! Boom! At this time, the universe wall behind Li Shaoyu suddenly had a strong vibration! Chapter 1116 Li Shaoyu has gone crazy and lost the ability to absorb energy from the outside world to supplement his own strength. After that, Li Shaoyu feels more and more like an ordinary person. Here, the law of chaos is suppressed severely, and the power of both the Tao and the Dharma array is greatly reduced. Only the power of one''s own body is the most real and accompanies one''s own struggle to this day. Now Li Shaoyu''s eyes have been covered with blood, and his muscles are aching. Almost every cell''s energy in his body has been squeezed by him, but he still has a mountain of enemies in front of him, at least more than 6000 people! Just when Li Shaoyu felt that he was going to be unable to support himself, the sound of shock came from the wall of the universe. The sound came from the universe. It seemed that reinforcements had finally come! "Kill him! He''s at the end of his rope. If you work harder, he''ll die! " "Brothers, go ahead, don''t give him any chance. Just kill him, and the universe behind them will be slaughtered by us!" Many reincarnation hunters of Xiandi level are screaming wildly. They are like a group of jackals. Now they are going to devour the fierce tiger in front of them. How can they tolerate accidents? You should know that there are nearly ten thousand of them, of which at least three thousand are Xiandi. After they enter the universe, they are still a powerful torrent! "Those who trespass will die!" Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a violent drink, and the red blood on his body was like a rising flame. He is burning his own blood essence, and the blood stains on his body are also turned into the nutrients of the fire. His whole momentum has improved a lot in an instant. The red swords tear open the chaos and void, and many reincarnation hunters die under his sword in an instant! Although Li Shaoyu seems to be extremely fierce now, this is his last resort. His body is becoming shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his flesh and blood energy is burning too fast, but he has no other energy to use! With his constant weakness, the wounds on his body are also increasing. Moke, who is holding on his left hand, has already died completely and has almost become a mummy. The energy he can extract is very little. Li Shaoyu is in a real desperate situation and can''t support himself! Boom! The wall of the universe was finally opened. A light beam flew out of the universe, instantly burned a large number of reincarnation hunters in front of Li Shaoyu into ashes. A human figure instantly appeared beside Li Shaoyu, and at the same time brought in a lot of force for Li Shaoyu. Yunshang supreme! Li Shaoyu looks up and sees a familiar face. Yunshang is looking at him with a smile. Now in the universe, I''m afraid only yunshang and chaos can break the wall of the universe. "Shao Yu, it''s hard." Chaos supreme has also been blocked in front of Li Shaoyu, cold eyes looking at the reincarnation hunter in front of him. "Two elders, don''t you practice in the pure land? How did you get here? " Li Shaoyu asked at yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. "Master God knows that you have not yet reached the transcendence. He expects that you will not be able to fight for a long time in the chaotic world, so he sent us to support you. Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Yun Shang said in a deep voice. "Boss, leave the rest to us. Take a good rest. Lao Zhu and I have been itching for a long time." Ye Linlang and Zhu Tengfei also arrive at Li Shaoyu''s side for the first time. Seeing Li Shaoyu''s state, they can''t help but tears in their eyes. They quickly take out a bottle of recovery pills from their storage ring to let Li Shaoyu eat. "It''s useless. I''ve already taken the pills that I should take. Now these ordinary fairy medicines have no effect on me at all." Li Shaoyu shakes his head to stop yelianlang''s action. Up to now, he has taken a lot of pills, but the effect of the pills is getting weaker and weaker, until there is no effect at all. "These bastards, I will kill them all to avenge the boss!" Ye Linlang said angrily that Li Shaoyu''s current state is too miserable. He has skin and bones all over his body. There are countless wounds all over his body, but there is no blood flowing out, because he has no blood to flow. "Don''t get angry. We just have different positions, and I would like to thank them. If they didn''t force me to this situation, I would not have new insights." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "Well, stop talking so much and have a good rest. You say you are so stupid, put them into the universe, you want to deal with them is not very easy? Why are they fighting so hard here Yun Shang sighed and caressed Li Shaoyu pitifully. Without touching a wound, his eyes became colder. "There are too many of them. If they are put into the universe, it will be difficult for me to stop them all. I''m afraid they will cause immeasurable losses, so I can''t take this risk. And I also want to try what it''s like to fight in a chaotic world. Fortunately, it''s all worth the effort now. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "So your strength has increased again?" Yun Shang asked with a smile. "Yes, my physical strength hasn''t been greatly improved for a long time, but now my body has a feeling of extreme hunger and thirst. Every cell''s energy has been drained, but it seems that there are new forces pouring out." Li Shaoyu said with a smile."Congratulations. I''m afraid this is the so-called death penalty. Under the pressure of the limit, your potential is exploited again, and then new forces emerge to break through the limit again." Yun Shang said with a smile. "It should be so. Now I feel that I can reach the peak of pseudo supremacy after my physical strength is restored. I''m afraid it''s just one layer of window paper away from the distance Li Shaoyu said with a smile that he gained a lot in the first World War. His body broke through the limit again and stepped into the peak. "It''s just a group of weak aborigines. Do you think you can live when they come? It''s just a group of weak reptiles. They''re all going to die! " One of the reincarnation hunters came out and looked at the universe coldly. There are many practitioners in the big universe, but most of them are in the big power and fairyland. The number of immortal emperors can be counted by one hand, and where they are stronger than each other, there are only two pseudo supremacies. However, in the chaotic world, where there is no way to recover energy, the pseudo supremacy is hard to defeat the others with one, so the big universe has no advantage at all. "You are such a stink!" Yun Shang sneered and his body appeared in front of the reincarnation hunter. He clapped the reincarnation Hunter into a blood mist! Chapter 1117 "You dare say that our universe is not good?" Yun Shang shook his hand and said coldly to the samsara hunter, who broke into blood mist: "when I was in the samsara universe for so long, you didn''t catch me. Now in front of our house, do you think it''s better than in your own house?" "It''s him! It''s the guy who makes wind and rain in the land of samsara "I''m not wrong. That guy was under the palm of our supreme God, and now he''s still alive!" "No matter who is unconvinced, just come up and see if I don''t blow his dog''s head!" At night, Lin Lang stands in front of Li Shaoyu and shouts at the remaining reincarnation hunters. "Brothers, kill them all! It''s just a group of weak aborigines. There''s nothing to be afraid of! " A reincarnation Hunter roared and took the lead in killing the practitioners of the universe. These reincarnation hunters were full of confidence. After all, their average strength was much stronger than that of the universe. "Well! He who skips one step will die With a cold hum of chaos supreme, a bloody spear appeared in his hand. With a shake of the spear, a huge spear virtual shadow broke through the chaos void and directly smashed a large area of reincarnation hunters into a blood mist. He is a character of the pseudo supreme level. When he breaks out with all his strength, his power is not small. In addition, most of these reincarnation hunters have been fighting with Li Shaoyu for a long time, and their momentum has been gradually weak. Facing the new force of chaos supreme, they can''t stop him! "Six rounds!" With a cold snort from the supreme cloud Shang, six black holes emerged around him, forming a terrible strangling force. All the reincarnation hunters close to his body within a thousand miles burst into pieces, and the light of his soul was crushed to pieces. "Kill Even though the two supremacies are extremely powerful, there are still a lot of reincarnation hunters. Many reincarnation hunters have bypassed the blockade line laid by the two and fought with the practitioners of the universe. The fierce scuffle has opened, and there are still limbs and arms flying around, and the blood has dyed the chaotic starry sky red. However, under the deliberate pressure of yunshang supreme and chaos supreme, most of the reincarnation hunters, Xiandi, failed to break through the defense line, which reduced the pressure on the practitioners of the universe. Otherwise, the universe would lose a lot even if it could win in the end. The scuffle lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided. Tens of thousands of corpses were left on one side of the universe. After all, the overall strength of the practitioners of the universe was not as good as the other side, which was the result of minimizing the damage. War must be accompanied by death, and the surviving practitioners are not sad about it. In their view, it is also an honor to die in battle, especially in the case of foreign invasion. In their eyes, there is only one kind of vision, that is, the desire for power. Originally, these practitioners thought that their own strength was already elite, and only in the face of foreign enemies did they find how ridiculous their ideas were. Therefore, they were all full of the desire for power, and there was no time more intense than now! "Bringing these bodies back to the universe is a great opportunity for us to become stronger." Li Shaoyu orders to yelianlang, and then returns to the universe accompanied by yunshang supreme and chaos supreme. His injury is so serious that he can''t recover in the chaotic world. He can only go back to the universe for treatment. A large number of reincarnation hunters are constantly transported back to the universe. Li Shaoyu selects nearly a thousand corpses from the peak of Xiandi and then begins to close the door for healing. A huge life and death array emerges in his closed door. When extracting the energy from these corpses, he is also frantically extracting the vitality of the surrounding world and converting it into a huge amount of life essence into Li Shaoyu''s body. Li Shaoyu''s originally shriveled and cracked body began to swell again, and his skin also changed layer by layer. Even his bones were smashed and photographed out of his body to regenerate again. Because this is not only a process of healing, but also a process of transformation, from the late stage of the pseudo supreme to the peak of the pseudo supreme, Li Shaoyu''s body finally ushered in the stage of breaking cocoons into butterflies, and the projection of the universe in his body also became more real, almost the same as the real universe. His connection with the origin of the universe has also become closer. Li Shaoyu even has the illusion that at this moment he is the universe, and the universe is him. Everything in the whole universe can hardly escape his control. He can even have a direct dialogue with the origin of the universe! Li Shaoyu knows that he has finally been fully recognized by the origin of the universe. His strength is flying over again, and he has achieved perfection in the pseudo supreme realm. Only one layer of window paper is needed, and he can step into detachment! In three months, Li Shaoyu recovered from his injury and his strength gradually stabilized. He broke through the barrier and came to the origin of the universe. "Here you are." The origin of the universe felt the arrival of Li Shaoyu, and a voice sounded directly from Li Shaoyu''s mind. Although he did not show his identity, Li Shaoyu knew that the other party must be the origin of the universe, which was a kind of inexplicable feeling. "I feel your call, so here I am." Li Shaoyu is communicating with the origin of the universe in his mind. There is no need to say that this kind of communication is between the hearts. "After my observation, I decided to recognize your existence and make you the second messenger of the universe after the God Emperor. Would you like to?" Asked the source of the universe."The messenger of the universe? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. "The messenger of the universe is the practitioner who is recognized by the original will of the universe. The God Emperor was the messenger of the original universe before, and you will become the messenger of the universe. As the power of the origin of the universe, I undertake the mission of maintaining all souls in the universe. However, I can control the birth and death of the universe, but I need to follow the rules of chaos, and I can''t take the initiative to wipe out the enemies who want to hurt me. So I have a right, that is to choose a cosmic messenger to walk in the world on my behalf and do what I want to do but can''t do. " The origin of the universe. "Why does it sound like a part-time job for you? Is there any advantage?" Li Shaoyu asked helplessly. "Of course, it''s good. As long as you become the messenger of the universe, you can live and die with the universe, and you can also use my power to say that we are a whole. As long as the universe does not die, you can never die." The origin of the universe. "After all, let me work for you. If I don''t want to die, I have to protect you. Otherwise you will be destroyed and I will die. " Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "You can understand that, too. It seems you don''t want to." The origin of the universe reveals a feeling of sadness. It seems that Li Shaoyu refuses in disguise. "Who said that, of course I would. Even if I were broken, I would not let people destroy the universe. This is what I should do." Li Shaoyu said with a smile that the origin of the universe is just a will. Maybe he doesn''t know how to joke at all, so he hastened to show his mind. "Good! From now on, you are the messenger of the universe. From now on, we are a community The origin of the universe reveals a joyful mood, and then a rune flies from the origin of the universe, which is branded on Li Shaoyu''s eyebrows and turns into a symbol like a sword. "What is this?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously. Chapter 1118 "This is a mark I give you as a channel for us to connect. Because you are good at fencing, the symbol is sword shaped. In the future, I will gradually increase the proportion of Kendo energy in the cosmic energy, so as to provide you with combat energy. From today on, I am your destiny universe. " The origin of the universe. "And the operation on this big platform, doesn''t it mean that I am also influencing the universe?" Li Shaoyu exclaimed. "Yes, we are a whole. If you can find the whole origin of the universe, then I will become stronger and you will become stronger. We should know that most of the detached people in the chaotic world will find their own destiny universe at the first time to enhance their strength. In the chaotic world, the practitioners below the detachment can''t absorb energy. Even the detachment can only absorb a small amount of energy. The reason why they can fight for a long time is that they will find a universe, get the recognition of the origin of the universe, and become a messenger of the universe. In this way, they can continuously obtain energy support from the original universe and no longer be limited to the world Inside or outside the wall. " The origin of the universe is explained to Li Shaoyu. "So you mean that even if I don''t get out now, I can fight in a chaotic world for a long time?" Li Shaoyu was surprised and asked in a deep voice. "Yes. Generally, this kind of search for the original universe can only be carried out after entering the transcendental realm, and only the strong one can be recognized by the origin of the universe. However, our situation is quite special. I am incomplete, so I can lower my realm to the peak of pseudo supremacy. Moreover, the supreme god of reincarnation universe is coming soon. I urgently need to find an emissary to remove this opponent for me, and you are the best person, and you also need strength. " The origin of the universe. "Are you not afraid that I will use your power to do evil?" Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, feeling that the origin of the universe is too hasty. "You have passed many tests to prove that you are a man of integrity. And I don''t have much time. Even if you do something bad in the future, it''s better than being killed by the reincarnation supreme God. " The origin of the universe said in a deep voice. "Thank you for your trust. I''ll try it now." Li Shaoyu smiles, and then instantly appears outside the big universe and enters the chaotic world. After becoming the messenger of the universe, the walls of the universe are no longer their own obstacles, and they can shuttle freely. Li Shaoyu sat cross legged in the chaos and tried to absorb the surrounding energy again. Unfortunately, it was useless. He still could not absorb the surrounding chaotic energy. However, he can feel that a stream of energy is pouring into his body along the mark of his eyebrows. It is the energy in the universe that can provide the energy he needs. Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. This feeling is wonderful. If he faced the vanguard forces of the reincarnation universe, he could defeat them all by himself, and there would be no such embarrassing situation. However, he knew that the enemy he was going to face would be more terrible. When the reincarnation army came, it was very likely that there would be a detachment. He was his most powerful opponent. Detachment can''t break through to this state only by the promotion of strength. It needs the experience of the state of mind. Only when the state of mind can be detached from the outside can the true detachment be realized, which is also the ultimate evolution in the heart of practitioners. Anyone who can step into this realm of cultivation is equal to the realization of the ultimate leap in the life level, and from then on, he is really detached from the world, no longer bound by the universe. From this moment on, Li Shaoyu sat in the chaotic world and began to understand the surrounding chaotic laws silently. This is a kind of law that is superior to the universe. It is totally strange to Li Shaoyu. It is as obscure as a new language. I''m afraid that only after he is detached can he feel it smoothly. However, Li Shaoyu doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal now is to get out of the situation. It may be helpful for him to study these chaotic laws. "If you want to be detached, don''t rush. As long as you can really contain everything, then you can naturally be detached." The origin of the universe is also providing some help to Li Shaoyu. As the origin of the universe, he naturally knows more about it, but the origin of the universe is more like a machine. Everything he does must be bound by rules and can not move freely. He must look at it with the same eyes, whether it is the enemy or his own people. "Inclusive? Now I feel that I am tolerant of all things, and I can treat all races in the universe equally. Isn''t that enough? " Li Shaoyu said with a slight frown. "I''m talking about real inclusiveness. You still have hatred, obstacles and desires in your heart. It''s not really inclusiveness." The origin of the universe. "After all, what you''re talking about is that I have no desire, no desire, and even heartlessness. But can a heartless person be regarded as a human being?" Li Shaoyu shook his head and said. "What you say is heartless is not the same as what I say. You''d better understand the problem yourself. That''s all I can tell you." The origin of the universe sighed. "Ruthlessness is ruthlessness. Do you still need to classify? Once people have no emotion, what''s the difference between them and machines?" Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that there are so many detached people in the chaotic world, all of them are like machines.""Of course, it''s not that they are all machines. It''s just that their way of thinking is different from that of ordinary people. They stand in different angles and positions. They don''t just start from a personal point of view." The origin of the universe. "Different ways of thinking? If I think from your point of view now, is it possible for me to get out of it? " Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Limited by the principle, I can''t tell you clearly, but I can only say that you are very smart and have a very good opinion. You can think about why only the detached can obtain the universe of life, and there must be some connection between the two. " The origin of the universe is cunning. "I see. I''ll try this way." Li Shaoyu nodded. The origin of the universe has the most powerful energy, but it can''t kill an ordinary person. It controls the whole universe, but it''s like a bystander in the universe, sitting and watching the era change and all things wither. It has no expression at all. Even when someone bullies it, it will not resist. Is this the so-called detachment? However, Li Shaoyu immediately shook his head. The origin of the universe is the power of the origin, and he is a human being. There must be some differences between the two, but the differences need to be explored slowly. Chapter 1119 As time flies by, Li Shaoyu asks himself every day that he wants to find an opportunity for detachment. Unfortunately, there is no progress at all. It''s too difficult to really give up everything. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Shaoyu has been practicing in the chaotic world for nearly a year and a half. During that time, he also roamed in the chaos, but he couldn''t distinguish the direction at all. He didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t know where he was going. If he didn''t have a close connection with the universe, he would be lost in the chaotic world. In the chaotic world, we can''t split the space for transmission, we can only rely on our own legs and flight to get on the way. The chaotic world, to a large extent, insulates the spiritual exploration of the practitioners, and is easy to get lost. Therefore, to roam in the chaotic world, you must have at least one coordinate, or you will never be able to get to where you want to go. The coordinates of the universe, in other words, leaked out when yunshang supreme accidentally opened the place of reincarnation, so he stayed under the underworld for endless years, in order to isolate this coordinate. But in the end, he opened the underworld. When the land of samsara was opened, samsara hunters also set foot on this land and obtained the specific coordinates of the universe. In the final analysis, they are also responsible. It is with this coordinate that reincarnation hunters come to the universe one after another, and finally lead to the army of reincarnation universe. Looking at the boundless chaos, Li Shaoyu suddenly raised an idea in his heart. If some interference arrays were set up in the chaos around the universe, would the army of reincarnation get lost in the chaos and eventually retreat without fighting? Li Shaoyu''s actions have always been vigorous and resolute. After thinking of this, Li Shaoyu immediately started to do it. He went back to the universe to get countless magnets, and began to arrange the magic array around the universe. However, due to the suppression of the chaos law, the scope of the array''s action was reduced by nearly 90%. If Li Shaoyu wanted to surround the whole universe, he would not be able to arrange the magic array It will take nearly ten thousand years. Li Shaoyu had no choice but to depict the array well, and then mobilized more than 400000 array masters from the universe to the chaotic world to arrange the array. Even so, it took nearly a year to arrange the array around the universe. Li Shaoyu can''t help smiling at the array around the universe. With these arrays, I''m afraid that 90% of the reincarnation army will be lost in the chaotic world and can''t play a real role. In this way, the number of enemies he has to face will be much less. On this day, Li Shaoyu, who was practicing in chaos, suddenly opened his eyes. His two eyes looked like two beams of light towards the depth of chaos. Some people entered his own warning array, and there were a lot of them. It seems that the army of reincarnation universe has finally arrived, less than ten days away from the universe! Li Shaoyu immediately informed yunshang supreme and chaos supreme to lead the practitioners of the universe to ambush near the psychedelic array around the universe, and then attack and kill the reincarnation Hunter trapped and left alone by the array. He set up a jade table and made a pot of immortal tea on the way to the arrival of the army beyond the array coverage. Behind him stood two children, quietly waiting for the arrival of the reincarnation army. Boom The sound of thunder came from the deep chaos. Li Shaoyu gently raised his eyes. Soon an ancient chariot pulled by three bone dragons emerged from the deep chaos and stopped a million miles away from Li Shaoyu. Behind the chariot was a dense crowd, which could not be seen at a glance, and extended to the deep chaos. The number was so terrible that it could not be estimated. "Who are you? Why are you blocking the way here? The supreme god of reincarnation is passing by here. Get out of the way quickly, or I will not be merciless!" A reincarnation Hunter riding on a black exotic beast crossed the chariot to a hundred miles in front of Li Shaoyu. He pointed to Li Shaoyu and said, using the common language of chaotic world. "It turned out to be the supreme god of reincarnation. It''s so famous. It''s like thunder all over the ears! Disrespect, disrespect Li Shaoyu took a sip from his tea cup, and then whispered to the reincarnation hunter, "but the main road faces the sky. I chose this place first, so I hope you can make a detour instead of giving way to me. No matter what reincarnation to the highest god or reincarnation to the lowest God I meet, it''s the same treatment! " "You are looking for death!" The reincarnation hunter''s eyes suddenly become cold. He raises his long black knife and points it at Li Shaoyu. The cold killing intention sweeps through the chaos. The bodies of the two boys behind Li Shaoyu suddenly burst into blood. It''s said that it''s a boy. In fact, it''s also the change of the fairy king, but the intention of being killed is broken. "Hum!" Li Shaoyu snorts coldly, shakes the cup in his hand, and the tea in the cup falls on the two boys. The bodies of the two boys recover instantly and stand behind Li Shaoyu again. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The strange beast under the reincarnation Hunter suddenly runs forward. The sword in his hand blooms black reincarnation light. In the process of running, it turns into a black sky sword. The black light directly cuts the chaos away and kills Li Shaoyu. Boom! Li Shaoyu stood up gently, his wine cup suddenly stretched out to the front, the black light of the knife went out instantly, the black tip of the knife was caught by Li Shaoyu with the wine cup, even the man and his mount could not move forward any more, and he stopped in the air.Poof! The reincarnation Hunter hasn''t seen what happened yet. The long black sword in his hand has reached Li Shaoyu''s hand. The black sword flashes. The reincarnation hunter and his mount have been divided into four sections. The soul light is eroded by a black energy and slowly disappears. "What a vicious weapon, it can destroy people''s spirits. It''s really unknown." Li Shaoyu was so scared that he threw out his knife and clapped his hands as if he had been contaminated with something unknown. "Damn it! How dare you kill my second brother "Asshole! I should be punished for being so reckless in front of the supreme god of reincarnation "Kill him to sacrifice the flag, I think he is the aborigine of the universe at all!" After the chariot, the samsara hunters were boiling. There were eight samsara hunters running out from behind. They were all the most powerful of the fake supreme peak. They rode different beasts to Li Shaoyu. Although there were only eight people, they were more powerful than thousands of troops. The breath converged like a torrent of iron and steel, showing a strong crushing force power! In their view, Li Shaoyu''s behavior has desecrated the supreme god of reincarnation in their hearts, which is a kind of shame. This shame must be washed with Li Shaoyu''s blood! "I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch..." Li Shaoyu suddenly throws out his wine cup, and then the black feather sword has appeared in his hand, looking coldly at the reincarnation hunter. Chapter 1120 "On your head! What the hell is that The eight samsara hunters who came in front of him suddenly split up not far from Li Shaoyu and appeared in eight directions, encircling Li Shaoyu in the center. Moreover, there is an inexplicable momentum emerging in the eight people, and a field force similar to the array is formed among the eight people. Li Shaoyu can''t help but be stunned. The opponent seems reckless, but in fact he has a hidden plan. It''s obvious that he wants to deal with himself in this way from the first appearance. Judging from the opponent''s skillful and neat movements, he must have cooperated for a long time, which is quite tacit agreement. The eight strong men at the top of the puppet supremacy, together with the battle array, can certainly play a very important role. I don''t know if they can catch up with the legendary detachment. Poof! Poof! The long black knives of the eight samsara hunters almost penetrated into Li Shaoyu''s body one after the other, making only two noises, which made the eight samsara hunters sneer. "How dare you blaspheme the majesty of the supreme god of reincarnation, that''s the end!" An old samsara Hunter drew out a long knife and said in a cold voice. But then he was stunned, because there was no blood on his knife, as if what he just stabbed was not a living body! "Look at the appearance of a few, certainly not ordinary people, I admire very much." Li Shaoyu''s voice rings out again. All of a sudden, they find that Li Shaoyu has appeared behind the jade table. In front of them is just the long sword that Li Shaoyu just threw away. "We are the iron eight guards under the throne of reincarnation. We are dedicated to eliminating those who are disrespectful to the gods. I advise you not to play with these insect carving tricks in front of us, or you will die miserably!" A reincarnation Hunter looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. "Carving insects? Ha ha... " Li Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He gently picked up the kettle on the jade table, then took a sip of it and said, "I don''t know who was fooled by my insect carving skills. It''s like a headless fly." "Just now I accidentally hit your way. We will never make the same mistake again!" The reincarnation Hunter gave a loud shout, then raised his knife over his head and began to accumulate energy, as if he wanted to launch a kill. "Well, the momentum is very good. I really have the qualification to be my opponent Ah Looking at him, Li Shaoyu could not help nodding. Suddenly, four reincarnation hunters appeared beside him. Four long black knives passed by him and cut his body into five sections. Finally, he only had time to give out a cry of surprise. "Ha ha, stupid native! Do you still feel smart? I''m going to pay him back in his own way The samsara hunter can''t help laughing. There''s nothing more interesting than watching his target split in front of him, especially such an obnoxious target. But then he opened his mouth and closed it, because Li Shaoyu, who was cut off by his companion, suddenly turned into the jade table, and the real Li Shaoyu was missing. "It seems that your brain is not very smart, and what you say is not credible. It''s really pathetic." Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly sounded behind the reincarnation hunter, and a hand had been put on his shoulder. "Hun..." The reincarnation hunter was suddenly surprised. As soon as he wanted to turn around, Li Shaoyu already gave him a smile, and there was violent energy surging out of his palm! Boom! The reincarnation hunter''s knife had just been raised, and his body had already been blown out, half of his body was blown open, and a large amount of blood was splashed in the chaos. "Tieyi!" "Big brother!" The remaining seven samsara hunters roared one after another, and one of them caught Tieyi directly. "Tie San, take care of Tie Yi. Let''s kill him!" "Who just said the same thing wouldn''t happen a second time? I don''t think you know what you''re facing! " Li Shaoyu said with a smile to the six reincarnation hunters who were surrounded and killed. At this time, he also had a psychedelic array beside him. Several iron guards didn''t even feel it. Obviously, these reincarnation hunters didn''t know much about the psychedelic array, even the strong ones at the top of the pseudo supreme. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The six reincarnation hunters didn''t listen to what Li Shaoyu said at all. They were just attacking. Six long black knives were flying around Li Shaoyu like six black lightning bolts, completely blocking Li Shaoyu''s retreat! Poof! "As I said, you don''t understand what you are facing. It''s ridiculous that you are still chopping air." A blood flower floats, Li Shaoyu''s figure appears outside the encirclement circle, a sword pierces the throat of an iron guard, and a pick up has split the reincarnation hunter''s head! "Tieba, how are you?" "Damn, what''s the matter? Is the speed of this native really so mysterious?" Several reincarnation hunters can''t help roaring. They really don''t understand what''s going on. Li Shaoyu is in front of him, but suddenly appears in another position. There is no sign at all. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came from the ancient chariot, and an invisible pressure floated out of the chariot. It seemed that the chaotic world with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles trembled under this pressure."Samsara is the Supreme God, invincible!" "Samsara is the Supreme God, invincible!" "Samsara is the Supreme God, invincible!" All reincarnation hunters fell on one knee and cried out with a wave of arms. It is obvious that the reincarnation supreme God in the chariot has a very high status, which is the belief of all reincarnation hunters! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three rays of light flew out of the ancient chariot and fell on the void around Li Shaoyu. They directly bombarded the magnet buried by Li Shaoyu, and the psychedelic array lost its effect instantly. Li Shaoyu is not surprised. Reincarnation is the supreme spirit. He is the most powerful one. He can not understand the meaning and principle of this kind of Psychedelic array. However, with his strong perception, he detects the eye of his own psychedelic array, destroys the eye, and breaks the psychedelic array. Fortunately, not everyone has the power of reincarnation supreme God. Otherwise, the sea of Psychedelic array that he has laid outside the universe will not have any use at all. "Kill him!" There was a cold hum from the ancient chariot. The voice was a little old. It must be that the supreme god of reincarnation was an old man. Seven iron guards surrounded Li Shaoyu in the center, with anger in their eyes. They were named after Tieyi and tieba respectively. Now tieba has been killed by Li Shaoyu, and there are only seven people left. Although they are not brothers, they are more pro than brothers. Tieba''s death has made all seven people angry. "Come on, let me see your real strength!" Li Shaoyu glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice. Chapter 1121 "Those who have seen our real strength are dead!" Tieyi''s face sank, and the remaining six Tiewei stood in seven directions to rebuild an inexplicable formation. A force of blocking heaven and earth shrouded Li Shaoyu. At the same time, seven people shot at Li Shaoyu at the same time! Just as samsara hunters don''t understand the magic array of the universe, Li Shaoyu also doesn''t understand this method of samsara hunters, and there''s no way to crack it. However, he can feel that the extraordinary power of this array is not much less than that of the magic array of the universe. "Why do you want to ban me?" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu saw the projection of the universe around him. Mountains and rivers, meteorites and stars appeared as if they were real. All the seven reincarnation hunters were fixed on the void and could not move at all. Boom! A magic mountain suddenly falls from the chaos and hits tie6''s body. Although the magic mountain is just a virtual shadow, it is just like the real magic mountain hitting tie6''s body, directly smashing tie6''s body into flesh mud! For the sake of the whole body, the whole body will burst into a crack! Illusory is also true, true is also illusory, true and false, false and true. At the moment, all these things are indistinguishable in Tieyi''s eyes. There is only deep fear in his eyes. He has never met such a fake supreme power! "Are you a detachment?" Tieyi looks at Li Shaoyu who is walking slowly and asks in horror. "Not yet, certainly in the future!" Li Shaoyu smiles. In the cosmic projection around him, there is a strong big explosion. The bodies of Tie2, tie3, tie4 and tie5 are all blasted open, smashed into blood fog, and the body and spirit are all destroyed! "I believe it! I''m not too bad to die in your hands! " Tieyi nodded, then slowly closed his eyes, obviously determined to die. "For the sake of your character, I''ll leave you a whole body." Li Shaoyu smiles and raises his sword. "Let him go!" The existence of the ancient chariot in the distance is no longer calm. An old voice comes from the chariot. Although the timbre is old, it is full of vitality, calm and powerful. "Are you talking to me? Reincarnation of the supreme god! But do you think I''ll listen to you? " Li Shaoyu took a light look at the chariot in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Whoever I let live will never die! Likewise, whoever I let die will not live! " Reincarnation of the highest god said in a cold voice. "Oh! I''ll see if you can save his life With a sneer, Li Shaoyu''s sword suddenly stabs the iron in the middle of the virtual shadow of the two mountains! "Town Suddenly, a character came flying from the chariot and came to suppress Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu felt that his body seemed to be heavy countless times, and he seemed to become a mortal. The character above his head was a mountain, which made him gasp for breath. The sword in his hand suddenly became very heavy, and the projection of the universe around him also became distorted, which seemed to be the reason Want to crack! From the beginning to the end, the reincarnation supreme God did not show up. As a detached man, he had his own dignity. It seemed to reduce his identity to be angry with a pseudo supreme God. No matter you were in the initial stage or the peak of the pseudo supreme God, you were just the same thing in his eyes, which was not worth his attention. It''s just a character. He thinks it can solve everything and bring peace to the world. This is the detached person. His words are easy to follow. Even a casual sentence contains great principles, which can be turned into the supreme means of attack. "If you want him to live, I''ll let him die!" Li Shaoyu roared. There were stars shining on his body, and the stars were shining in the cosmic projection. The projection that he wanted to collapse was gradually stabilized, and he pushed the character out! Poof! Li Shaoyu''s hand rises and falls. Tieyi''s eyebrow is pierced by a sword. Zhenling is killed. Li Shaoyu does what he says and leaves a whole corpse for him. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face of reincarnation supreme God. Although he did not appear, in the practical sense, he has already stopped it, but he failed to keep Tieyi! "You''re fine!" The voice of reincarnation supreme God is extremely cold. Even though Tieyi is dead, he loses face, but his mood seems to have no fluctuation, as if nothing in the world can cause his mood fluctuation. "I''ve always been very good, so you don''t have to stress it any more." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. "People who don''t know current affairs usually don''t live long. I think you''re OK. I''ll give you a chance to work under my command. Maybe I can consider letting go of the aborigines in your universe." Reincarnation of the highest god cold voice said: "you do not have to rush to answer me, you can think about it, I can wait for you." "No, I don''t need you to wait, because I can''t listen to you." Li Shaoyu directly waved his hand and said. "That''s a pity. I can''t bear to see you being wiped out." Reincarnation of the Supreme God even issued a sigh, it seems to really move the heart of love."That''s funny. Do you think you can really kill me?" With a sneer, Li Shaoyu rushes to the ancient chariot, waves his hand, cuts out a sword and flies to the ancient chariot. "The mantis is too much for the cart! Kill The voice of reincarnation supreme God is cold. The chariot is full of divine brilliance. A huge word of annihilation emerges, which directly destroys the sword. At the same time, it falls down on Li Shaoyu. The strong pressure makes Li Shaoyu''s body want to crack! "If you think you can beat me by sitting comfortably in your old donkey cart, you are very wrong!" Li Shaoyu roared, and the twelve runes appeared around him. The whole person''s momentum was suddenly strong and flew towards the ancient chariot. With the wave of the black feather emperor''s sword, the bone dragon was broken by the impact and became a real skeleton! The huge Mie character turns to bombard Li Shaoyu. The rune on Li Shaoyu''s long sword lights up. The shaking of the sword breaks through the chaos. A dazzling beam of light comes out and collides with Mie character Rune in the chaos! Boom! The powerful energy burst out, the chaos was evaporated, the huge runes were broken, the brightness was uncertain, and finally the decay was scattered! "Let me have a look at your true face today!" Li Shaoyu yelled, turned to the top of the ancient chariot, and cleaved to the ancient chariot below! "Yu!" Reincarnation of the Supreme God is still a word to respond to Li Shaoyu, in the top of the ancient chariot there is a huge energy shield emerged, the ancient chariot shrouded tightly! "See how I break your word!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly disappeared above the ancient chariot, appeared below the ancient chariot, and chopped directly at the bottom of the ancient chariot! Boom! Chapter 1122 Li Shaoyu chopped his sword at the bottom of the ancient chariot. Although there were energy runes on the chariot and defense array engraved on it, he still flew out and kept rolling in the chaos. His power at this time has reached an extremely terrible level, which is not much worse than the ordinary detachment. Even though the ancient chariot of reincarnation supreme God is indeed very strong, Li Shaoyu''s sword left a deep scar under the chariot. Although he failed to smash the chariot, it also made reincarnation supreme god extremely embarrassed, and the ancient chariot rolled in chaos one after another It took several laps to stabilize gradually, and all the reincarnation troops in the rear were stunned! In the hearts of these reincarnation armies, they have come from the reincarnation universe across the chaotic world for hundreds of millions of years. It took them hundreds of years just to go on their way. What they should have faced was a group of aborigines who had no resistance. This war will be a feast of resource plunder and a unilateral massacre. But I didn''t expect that I had not seen the target universe yet, and I had encountered such resistance in the chaos. Reincarnation of the Supreme God was a myth of invincibility in their hearts, and what happened now was a great blow to their morale. "Kill you! Life deprivation The reincarnation supreme God in the ancient chariot was finally angry, and his mood fluctuated. He no longer jumped out of his mouth word by word. His voice was colder, but more powerful! As his voice fell, there was a light surging in the ancient chariot, and the visible Rune of order appeared around. A strange light beam broke through the chaos and fell on Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu immediately felt that his vitality was rapidly losing, and any defense outside his body had no effect. This light directly hit his body, and this force was straight It''s in his body. The two children who had been following him were aging rapidly. It seemed that they had gone through an era in a short period of time. At the end of their lives, they turned into old men at first, and finally into two dead bones! This is a move that can directly deprive the power of life. Li Shaoyu is also unable to reverse it. His power of life has begun to consume rapidly. If he does not purify this power, he may end up the same as those two children. "Purification Li Shaoyu let out a loud roar, and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, the book of heaven appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, casting a bunch of golden light on his body. This inexplicable feeling of loss was immediately eliminated. "You have this magic weapon!" Reincarnation of the Supreme God also become not calm, voice a little excited, but he still did not choose to get off. "What? Do you look familiar? " Li Shaoyu gave a sneer, then hung the book of heavenly way on his head, activated the rune engraved on the book of heavenly way, and the brilliant light bloomed, completely covering the beam of reincarnation of the Supreme God. "This is my artifact. It''s a sacred thing of my family. It was stolen by an aborigine in your universe. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner." Li Shao Yu said that the chariot''s hand suddenly came out of the chariot. With the palm sticking out, the chaos around seemed to solidify. Li Shaoyu felt that he was suddenly in a quagmire, and the surrounding chaotic space became extremely sticky, limiting himself. "Holy things of your people? It''s really a joke. This book is not something of your universe at all. You don''t know where it was stolen from, but you take it back as a treasure. What a pity Li Shaoyu said with a cold smile that the book of heaven above his head suddenly turned into a golden sword, which he held in his hand, and suddenly split toward the palm of reincarnation supreme god! This sword splits the confinement of chaotic space, and makes his body feel light suddenly. The palm and the golden sword collided in the chaos, and they made a clanging sound, just like a metal fight. They fought like light and shadow in the chaos. The golden sword soared into the sky and split the sky. The pale palm slapped like a butterfly. All the golden swords died in vain! Whoa! The space in front of the ancient chariot suddenly tears open, and the black feather emperor sword suddenly flies out of the crack and stabs into the chariot with a concentrated sword! Boom! Even though the ancient chariot was made of excellent materials and protected by array patterns, it still broke apart under the sudden attack of Li Shaoyu. A figure suddenly swept out of the chariot and landed in front of the reincarnation army. "I thought you could stay in the car all the time. It doesn''t seem so. I''m so afraid of seeing people. Isn''t it so ugly? It''s just for me to see! " Li Shaoyu has a sneer on his lips. He really can''t stand the arrogance of reincarnation supreme God. He hasn''t even got off the chariot since the war. It''s a great insult to him. So when he was fighting reincarnation supreme God, he secretly buried a hand of dark chess, launched a surprise attack on him at the critical moment, and achieved miraculous results. Samsara is not ugly, on the contrary, it is also very beautiful. Although his voice sounds old and hoarse, he is actually a middle-aged reincarnation hunter, but his face is very pale compared with other reincarnation hunters. It seems that he is seriously ill and looks sick. "The messenger of the universe! You are really deep enough. I didn''t think of this layer! Originally, I wanted to play with you for a while, but now it seems that I can''t, your strength must arouse my attention! Cough... " Samsara supreme god looked at Li Shaoyu and said in a deep voice. At last, he suddenly coughed, as if he had expended a lot of strength to finish this short sentence."Are you ok? Shall I help you find a doctor?" Although he said that, Li Shaoyu would never think that the other side is still a sick person. In such a sickly body, there is a power that can change the fate of the universe. It is absolutely powerful! "Well! You just want to show off your tongue here! Although you are selected by the origin of the universe, your strength is really very strong, but after all, you haven''t stepped out of the situation, and you don''t have the ability to challenge me! If it wasn''t for the fact that I was seriously injured in the battle with the God Emperor, and I haven''t recovered yet, I would have run over you with a finger like you The reincarnation supreme God looks at Li Shaoyu, and a long black sword appears in his hand. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changes, and his prestige increases again. The reincarnation supreme God who takes out the sword is just like a changed person. It seems that this time he is ready to take it seriously. "You''re a tuberculosis devil. Even if you use your hands and feet, you can''t kill me. You dare to say that you run over me with a finger. What a joke!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "You talk a lot. This kind of people usually don''t live long!" Reincarnation of the highest god said coldly: "but I will not let you die now, I will leave your life, watching my people kill all the creatures in your universe, and then let you die slowly in regret!" As soon as the voice of reincarnation supreme God fell, the reincarnation army behind him began to rush forward. However, they deliberately bypassed Li Shaoyu and moved toward the universe from both sides of Li Shaoyu. "If you want to pass here, you must pass me first!" Li Shaoyu cheered coldly, cutting a sword to one side with his sword in his hand. "Your opponent is me!" Samsara''s supreme god smiles coldly. He picks the sword lightly in his hand, and the sword has already disappeared. With him, Li Shaoyu can''t care about anything. Chapter 1123 Facing the obstruction of reincarnation supreme God, Li Shaoyu made an expression of righteous indignation, but his heart is secretly happy, because he alone could not stop these immeasurable reincarnation army, now these people all bypass their own here, heading for the big universe, just stepping into the psychedelic magic array under his hard work, when the outcome of this battle in the end is not clear Well, maybe ninety-nine percent of the reincarnation army can''t get into the universe at all, and can only circle in the chaotic world. If he is too close to the universe, the key point is that he must be too close to God. Originally, Li Shaoyu''s plan was to hold back the reincarnation of the Supreme God and try to make him fight with himself for a long time, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to. And after seeing the true state of reincarnation supreme God, Li Shaoyu''s heart suddenly raised a very bold idea, that is to kill reincarnation supreme god! If the reincarnation supreme God is in full swing, then he who has not stepped into the transcendence will not have a chance to kill him. It''s good to be able to save his life under his hand. But now the reincarnation supreme God is a sick ghost. If he tries his best, he will not have a chance! Wealth in danger! I can fight now. As long as I can kill the reincarnation supreme God, the crisis of the universe will be relieved naturally, and I may even find an opportunity to break through the detachment! No matter from which aspect, I have no reason not to fight! "You seem to have some ideas?" Samsara supreme god noticed Li Shaoyu''s spiritual fluctuation and said with a smile. "Yes, there is an idea." When Li Shaoyu looks at reincarnation supreme God, his eyes are full of fire, which makes reincarnation supreme God feel a little confused. Therefore, in the face of such a desperate situation, Li Shaoyu not only doesn''t show any depression, but also is full of inexplicable fighting spirit, which he really can''t understand. "You can tell me what you think. Maybe I can help you." Reincarnation supreme god looked at Li Shaoyu, with a trace of banter on his face. "This idea really needs your help. I want to kill you!" Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly arched up, his whole body crackled, releasing all his potential, wrapping every inch of bone and every cell, and his momentum was gradually rising! "That''s a good idea. I''m very supportive of you. However, it''s a pity that you can''t kill me even if you don''t get into detachment. This is an irreversible trend. It''s the rule of this big world. Since ancient times, no one can break it! " Reincarnation supreme God seems to have heard a huge joke, and his face is full of a sense of ridicule. "The rules are meant to be broken. Let me be the first person in the eternal history." Li Shaoyu smiles coldly, and his body force suddenly bursts out, just like a shell shot at a high speed towards reincarnation supreme God. This speed has long exceeded the limit of heaven. If it is in the universe, this speed alone will collapse the sea of stars, and even cause the chaos of time and space. However, it seems to be allowed in the chaotic world, except for the air flow generated by chaos Push aside, there is no exception! In his right hand, Li Shaoyu holds the golden sword of the book of heaven, and in his left hand, he holds the black feather emperor''s sword. When he rushes to the supreme god of reincarnation, he suddenly cuts it out and cuts open the chaos! "Today, let me teach you what is a real detachment, and let you have a little awe of the most powerful in this chaotic world!" Reincarnation supreme God did not panic at all. Even though Li Shaoyu''s double swords had been strangled at his body and were as fast as the aurora, he still said his words leisurely. In the process of speaking, he just gently raised his palm and stretched out two fingers. It seemed very slow, but it accurately pointed on Li Shaoyu''s forehead, straight Then Li Shaoyu flew out, faster than Li Shaoyu! "You think you''ll have a chance if I''m seriously injured? Now I can tell you that it''s all a futile struggle! Those who are detached follow the way they say, and those who are acting are the Tao. They have entered another level of life. They are the real God! In my eyes, you are just a little stronger mole ant. As long as I want to kill you, you can''t resist at all! " The body of reincarnation supreme God has appeared behind Li Shaoyu. It seems that his narration never stops. He kicks Li Shaoyu on his back and kicks him to the top! Poof! Before Li Shaoyu could react, he had already seen the supreme god of reincarnation appear in front of him. He put two fingers in front of him and tried his best to dodge. However, the two fingers seemed to have never moved in front of him, so they slowly inserted into his chest and splashed with blood! "Now do you still think you have the slightest chance? Your speed, your strength, and the way you are proud of, are a joke in front of the real detachment, just as ants are powerless in the face of dragons! " Reincarnation to the highest god, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and gently pulled back his fingers. Li Shaoyu didn''t say a word. He took the opportunity to cut out the sword of his right hand and rowed to the throat of reincarnation supreme god! He is telling the other party with practical action that he will never give up!"It''s no use!" There is a radian in the corner of the reincarnation supreme God''s mouth. The golden sword, which is changed from the book of heaven, just stays at the neck of the reincarnation supreme God. It''s less than an inch away from the other person''s body, but it can move at all. Not only his sword, but also his body can''t move at all! "As I said, the Tao you have learned is still a joke in front of the detached, and it has no effect at all. Here is the chaotic world, not the universe, here, I am God! Any Tao that is contrary to my will can be nonexistent. I am above all the Tao, even the Tao of the universe will be trampled on by me! " Reincarnation supreme God said with a wild smile, and then hit Li Shaoyu''s chest and abdomen with a blow, and he flew out. The powerful destructive force broke his armor, and Li Shaoyu coughed up blood in the process of flying out! "Aborigines are aborigines. They have no understanding of the world, and they have no real knowledge of power. Fortunately, they got my education in time, otherwise they will definitely become barbarians who do not respect God in the future!" Reincarnation supreme god looked down at Li Shaoyu and said in a cold voice. This is the strength of the real detachment! Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help sinking. His any means are useless in front of him! Chapter 1124 "There seems to be a lot of discontent and endless anger in your eyes, but what''s the use. The weak are the weak. They will never have any right to speak. They have only the right to submit to God and perish under God''s anger. " Samsara supreme god looked at Li Shaoyu indifferently, then gently waved, a strong impact burst in Li Shaoyu''s chest, burst a big hole in his chest, and his body fell down like a meteor! Li Shaoyu didn''t retort. Now he looks like he is. Any retort seems so weak. It''s better not to say. However, his heart is full of shock. The strength of the detachment is too strong. There is a huge gap between his strength and that of the detachment. This gap is different from any previous realm, just like a world apart! Ever since Li Shaoyu stepped into cultivation, it''s just as common for him to defeat the enemy in the lower, upper and cross-border fields. He doesn''t know how many higher level he has killed than his opponent! Reincarnation of the Supreme God is transcendence, that is, the true supreme. And he is a pseudo supreme, and the peak is big and full, which is only a small difference. If he was put in the previous retrograde cutting, it would not be any problem at all. But now he feels that he is really like a mole ant in the face of a giant beast, and he can''t shake each other at all. He is a person of two levels. For the first time, Li Shaoyu has a deep sense of powerlessness. "What? Is this going to give up? " The voice of the God Emperor suddenly rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind. "I don''t want to give up, but I have no way to face him. I really don''t know how to do it." Li Shaoyu sighed. "The strong man beyond the realm has jumped out of the bondage of the laws of the universe, and can really soar between the heaven and the earth. The road of the universe does not threaten him at all. It can be said that it has no effect at all. He can completely ignore and suppress it. If you are a special practitioner of Taoism, you will have no chance to face the transcendent, but you are different! Don''t you forget that what makes you so powerful is not Tao Ze, but yourself! Now if you are pure and give up the Tao that helps you, he will not adapt to it. You still have a chance The God Emperor said in a deep voice: "the Tao of those who are detached are all chaos Tao. Chaos Tao can only be restrained by chaos Tao. The rune I made is the understanding from chaos." "Pure?" Li Shaoyu''s eyes became firm again. As long as he had a chance, he would not give up. Since the God Emperor told himself this at this time, it was absolutely not empty talk, but a real assurance. Abandon all Tao and simply pursue your own power! Li Shaoyu, who is falling rapidly, suddenly stops his body, stares at the samsara supreme god standing on the chaos, and then begins to chop away his own memory, the memory of the cosmic Tao. In the past, he used to practice his own power and the Tao of the universe together. They complement each other. They can indeed produce a powerful and unparalleled combat power and help him crush many opponents. But today he will face a different opponent. The cosmic way will not help himself, but will become a drag on himself and a huge flaw in his opponent''s eyes! "I have already said that all your struggles are futile. I think you might as well save your strength and wait for the good news from our people." Reincarnation supreme God did not continue to attack Li Shaoyu. It seems that he has lost interest in the prey in front of him. What he wants to do is slowly destroy Li Shaoyu''s confidence, and then see Li Shaoyu collapse and despair. This is the only place where he feels that he has some fun. "Your words are really much better!" Li Shaoyu coldly looks at the supreme god of reincarnation. The skills and memory of the cosmic Tao are slowly fading. Li Shaoyu has forgotten many methods, and now he has only this body left. "It seems so. After all, it''s not easy to meet a plaything like you, so I can''t help but want to play a little more." Reincarnation of the highest god said in a deep voice. "The life of a man who talks too much is not too long. It seems that you said that too." Li Shaoyu said with a sneer that he was waiting. The memory of the road was about to disappear completely. His whole life seemed to be much more transparent and pure. "Yes, but I can say it, but you can''t. It''ll look neither fish nor fowl." Reincarnation Hunter laughs. "Well! I don''t think it''s any different! " The memory of Dao has all disappeared. Li Shaoyu suddenly let out a big drink, and the wound on his chest healed quickly. There was no power of Dao, but Li Shaoyu''s own body was repairing itself! "You There seems to be something different Reincarnation supreme God showed a puzzled expression and said to Li Shaoyu. "Yes? I don''t think so! " Li Shaoyu snorted coldly, and twelve golden runes appeared around him, forming an inexplicable field to continuously improve his strength. This is what the God Emperor realized after he detached himself. It can be used in the process of fighting with the detachment! "Go to hell!" Samsara supreme God seems to have noticed something wrong. He doesn''t give Li Shaoyu any more chance to say it. When he raises his hand, he claps a huge light palm, which is enough to block out the sky and the sun. Even the vast chaos is scattered by him. Li Shaoyu falls down towards him. He wants to kill Li Shaoyu! "Ah With a roar, Li Shaoyu''s body flickered one after another and disappeared quickly in the chaotic world."Where have you been! Why can''t I feel it! " For the first time, the face of reincarnation supreme God was shocked. His eyes couldn''t help turning back and forth, because Li Shaoyu completely disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t feel any sign at all. There was no fluctuation of Tao rules around him, and there was no trace of Tao to follow! "I''m behind you!" Li Shaoyu''s voice suddenly rings out behind the reincarnation supreme God. The reincarnation supreme God does not change his body shape, but claps his hand to the back! Bang! However, his action is only half done, a sense of pain has spread to his waist, Li Shaoyu has kicked him out! "No way! I can''t feel him! How can it be that all things in the world have their own way to follow, and I have transcended the ten thousand ways. Even if the way of heaven is trampled on by me, it''s just a little pseudo supreme, how can I not feel his action! " Reincarnation of the highest god body oblique fly out, the body is like being trodden by Taigu cattle, the bones are almost broken, still can''t believe what happened in front of you! "Where are you looking?" Li Shaoyu''s body has appeared in front of him, is staring at him coldly, at the same time, his right hand has been waved to him! "It''s just a fake supreme, and you want to defeat me, dream! I am God Reincarnation of the supreme god screamed wildly. There is an energy shield in front of him, which can block all attacks. It is impossible to break it with Li Shaoyu''s realm! Click! "What! How can it be Reincarnation supreme God couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His shield was cracked by one blow, and the crack continued to expand. It was about to break. Li Shaoyu''s fist was gradually enlarged in front of his eyes! Click! The energy light shield suddenly broke into countless pieces of energy crystals. Li Shaoyu hit the bridge of the nose of reincarnation supreme God with one blow. A clear sound of bone fracture came from the void! Bang! Reincarnation of the highest god''s body once again flying out! This How is that possible? Chapter 1125 Reincarnation supreme god can''t believe it all the time. Li Shaoyu''s breath at this time is obviously weaker than before, but it seems that he has changed a person. The fighting situation between them has changed a lot, which he can''t accept. Let alone reincarnation, even Li Shaoyu himself can''t believe it. Before, he was still constrained everywhere. Now he cuts away all the memories of Tao. In fact, strictly speaking, his strength has not improved, but regressed. What he didn''t do when he was strong, he did when he was weak, which makes Li Shaoyu unable to understand. "Die for me!" Reincarnation of the Supreme God in the process of flying out of the body, horizontal knife cut out a half moon shaped black knife gas, covered half the sky! Li Shaoyu''s body lit up countless stars, and the book of heaven appeared in his hands, blocking his own face. Boom! The powerful energy explodes in the chaotic world and blows away the surrounding chaos. Li Shaoyu''s body flies out and feels sharp pain all over. Even though he can hurt reincarnation supreme God, his opponent is the most powerful one out of the realm after all, and his combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. "Just a mole ant! How could it hurt me? How can a little pseudo supreme escape from my control Reincarnation supreme god looked at Li Shaoyu viciously and said, biting his teeth. "Samsara, since ancient times, there has been no pseudo supreme being who can attack the detached. This seems to be the law of chaos. But have you forgotten that legend? " The spirit of the God Emperor emerged from the book of heaven and said with a smile to the supreme god of reincarnation. "God! It''s you! It seems that the war in those years really let you escape! " Reincarnation of the highest god to see the spirit of the God Emperor not from a surprise, said to the God Emperor. "I was killed in the war in those years, and now I have only a little bit of spirit left. It''s useless. But your strength is good these years, and you have survived." The emperor shook his head and said. "Thank you for your mercy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die early. How can I have today. Just now you said that legend, is it difficult to be this person... " Reincarnation of the highest god can not help suspiciously looking at Li Shaoyu, want to see Li Shaoyu thoroughly. "Yes, I have been searching for endless years, and finally I have found such a person who has the hope to break the fatalism between chaos. And you are the first step of his sermon! " The God Emperor sneers at the reincarnation supreme God. "Do you think too much of him or too little of me? Even if the legend is true, do you think he can beat me? " Reincarnation of the highest god cold voice cheers. "I''m not sure before. I don''t know whether the situation in the legend is true or false, but from the situation you met just now, he can really beat you!" The emperor said with a smile. "Master Shendi, what do you mean by this legend? Why can''t I understand it at all?" Li Shaoyu was in a daze and had to ask the emperor for advice. "In the world of chaos, the detached are recognized as the strongest. They trample on all the ways of the universe, and only have a little awe of the chaos. However, chaos Tao has no other function except to stabilize the chaotic world, and it has no threat to these detached people at all, so any creature below detachment is like a mole ant to them. But in the chaotic world, there is a legend that there is a kind of practitioners who can break this rule. They specialize in themselves, abandon ten thousand Tao, cultivate pure self power, and can transform themselves into the world. They can also jump out of ten thousand Tao without being suppressed by detachment! Before, I was not sure whether this kind of legend is true or not, but today there is really no way. I can only let you take a chance. Now, this kind of saying is not groundless, and it is indeed based on facts. " The God Emperor said to Li Shaoyu. "Even if he specializes in self-cultivation, but now it''s just a pseudo supreme realm, but I''m out of it. What''s he going to do with me?" Reincarnation of the highest god cries out in anger. "If Haotian is here, I certainly don''t think Shaoyu has a chance to win, but you don''t have to. First of all, you are a seriously injured detachment. Secondly, your strength can only be the last in the detachment. I don''t think it''s enough to be afraid!" The emperor sneered. "It''s a shame! Today I''ll let him die in front of you, and you''ll burst your stupid dream with you Reincarnation of the supreme god cried angrily, and then the whole body was shaking. There were magical runes around the body. The chaos around him was drawn by him and gathered on the long black knife in his hand. "Remember that the reason why they can''t let go of the Tao is that they can''t let go of the Tao at will. That''s why you used to seem to be extremely powerful but easily suppressed by reincarnation. Now you seem to be weak but can easily confront the enemy. So remember what I said and keep your strength pure, you can defeat him! " The spirit of the God Emperor slowly sank into the book of heaven, and then preached to Li Shaoyu. "Good master, I remember it!" Li Shaoyu nodded, clenched the book of heaven in his hand, and once again turned it into a golden sword. It was a magic weapon used by a detached person, and its quality was far better than his own imperial sword."Samsara knife!" The supreme god of reincarnation leaps up abruptly. This time, it is not an energy attack, but a personal leap to fight with Li Shaoyu. There are countless black whirlpools around the black long sword in his hand, which are still swallowing the surrounding chaotic energy and increasing the momentum of this sword! Li Shaoyu also realized that the power of this sword was absolutely extraordinary, so he chose to avoid it for the first time and tried not to meet the other party. However, no matter how he hid, the other party always followed him like a bone maggot and kept approaching him, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. Boom! Since he can''t escape, Li Shaoyu can only choose to fight with each other. At this moment, the small universe in his body starts to run quickly, providing strong energy support for his body. Twelve runes appear on the long sword of the book of heaven. The blood gas in his body is also surging and burning. A red flame rises on his body surface, and his whole momentum is promoted to the highest level by him Summit! "Go to hell!" The supreme god of reincarnation has killed Li Shaoyu. The sword in his hand suddenly cuts down and collapses the chaos and void. Space is distorted and time fragments are flying. All kinds of visions appear in the surrounding chaotic space. The blood sea of corpses, the fire of reincarnation, the withered bones of the yellow spring, and the gate of hell with two skeletons are all emerging in the visions. It''s a legendary hell scene! Chapter 1126 Samsara knife is the ultimate combat skill of samsara supreme God. When one knife comes out, ghosts and gods will be shocked! All kinds of hell reincarnation visions appear around, Li Shaoyu suddenly gives birth to a strange feeling, reincarnation seems to call himself in the dark, scenes of sad memories reappear in his mind, he gradually gives birth to a kind of despair of life, and reincarnation is the best relief for himself, let him want to give up resistance and re-enter reincarnation! There is a sneer on the corner of the mouth of the supreme god of reincarnation. I don''t know how many strong people I''ve killed with this knife. No one can escape the power of reincarnation except those who are detached. As long as you have doubts about life, only you have tragic experiences, you will have a desire for reincarnation in your heart. His knife can magnify this desire infinitely and make people give up resistance, Enter reincarnation unconsciously! Boom! The gate of hell appears behind the supreme god of reincarnation. Two skeletons seem to have opened their eyes. The stone gate is pushed open with a tiny crack. It seems that they are ready to lead Li Shaoyu in the past! Poof! When the black long sword was about to come, Li Shaoyu, who had been confused, suddenly disappeared in front of the reincarnation supreme God. A touch of gold passed by, and the reincarnation supreme God''s head suddenly flew up. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. It was clear that everything was coming to an end. Why did this change happen? It''s impossible at all. Has Li Shaoyu never denied and questioned the meaning of life? Originally, he was already confused, and even recovered his consciousness at the last moment! "It''s impossible for you to dodge the knife!" Reincarnation to the highest god body and head to connect together, incredible looking at Li Shaoyu asked. "The facts are in front of you. What else can''t you believe?" Li Shaoyu slowly turns around and looks at the gate of hell floating behind the supreme god of reincarnation. It seems that hell is closely related to the reincarnation universe, or hell is in the reincarnation universe. "Impossible, I control the reincarnation of the world. Except for those who are detached, there are no creatures in the world who can get rid of the power of reincarnation!" Reincarnation to the highest god cold voice said, but his face immediately changed, it seems to think of a possibility, said to Li Shaoyu: "you are reincarnation on the road of stowaways!" "The stowaways on the way of reincarnation? What do you mean Li Shaoyu asked suspiciously, this is the first time he has heard this statement. "The birth and death of all souls is the track of the world, and reincarnation is the destiny of heaven. Everything has its own destiny. MY reincarnation universe dominates the reincarnation of the world, and few people jump out of it. You have gone through a reincarnation with your past memory, which has not been recorded in the hell book. This is a stowaway on the reincarnation road! " The supreme god of reincarnation said in a cold voice: "I know that an aborigine in your universe once stole the secret of reincarnation and built a small reincarnation world by himself. However, I had sent someone to destroy it at that time. It seems that the original action was not complete and it was my negligence!" "You''re right. I did have a reincarnation, and it worked." Li Shaoyu nodded and said that up to now, there is nothing to hide. "Providence, everything is providence! I didn''t expect you to be born in the world. MY reincarnation can''t take you back. It seems that this is God''s decision, your universe should not be destroyed in my hands. Well, let''s leave the rest to Haotian. " Reincarnation of the highest god said in a deep voice, words have revealed the meaning of withdrawal. "If you want to destroy the universe, just leave such a sentence? You want to go. Have you asked me about the sword in my hand? " Li Shaoyu stares at reincarnation supreme God and says in a cold voice. "Boy, do you still want to kill me? I admit that you do have the strength to fight me now, but do you really think you can kill me? What a joke! I have already been beyond life and death. Even if the universe collapses, I can still live forever between heaven and earth. If you want to kill me, you can wait until you are beyond life and death! My promise to withdraw is the greatest gift to you, otherwise I can still destroy your universe! " Reincarnation of the highest god said in a cold voice. "Shao Yu, let him go. What he said is true. As a detached person, you can''t kill him now. I''m afraid only the existence of Haotian series can kill him. Even in those years, I could only hurt him seriously but couldn''t kill him completely. At this stage, it''s too difficult to be killed completely. It''s almost immortal. " The voice of the God Emperor rang out in Li Shaoyu''s mind and explained something to Li Shaoyu. "Can''t we do anything with him?" Li Shaoyu can''t help but feel a little sad and indignant. The other party should come and go as soon as he wants, but he has no way. It''s a kind of humiliation! "It''s extremely difficult to separate life and death even among those who are detached from each other, so in most cases, although they occasionally fight each other, they won''t fight each other without great hatred, because the differences in strength between people are not too big. Even if he reaches the level of Haotian, he becomes the supreme existence in the chaotic world. He can suppress those who are detached from all directions. He will not fight with those who are detached easily, because even if he can kill each other, he will pay a huge price. So generally, the final result is to take a step back and make a settlement. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Who is Haotian?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice."At the beginning, the person who destroyed the original universe was Haotian, the most powerful one outside the universe, and the king level existence in the detached one. It can be said that he is already the top figure in the known chaotic world." The emperor said in a deep voice. "He killed you?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. According to the God Emperor, the God Emperor can hurt the reincarnation supreme God, and Haotian can kill the God Emperor. Then the terror of Haotian''s strength can be imagined. "I killed myself, so to speak." The emperor said with a smile. "You killed yourself? What does that mean? " Li Shaoyu asked. "Although Haotian was powerful, he didn''t know how to kill me in those years. The final result was that I was seriously injured. But I don''t want the universe to be destroyed, so I intercepted a section of the origin of the universe in a state of serious injury, opened up a big universe, and exhausted my last vitality. Maybe this is my destiny. " The emperor said with a smile. "I admire the great righteousness of the elder." Li Shaoyu couldn''t help admiring him. The righteousness of the God Emperor really made people admire him. If it was him, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would give up his life to do all this. "Boy, have you thought about it? If we delay any longer, I think your universe will be destroyed. " Samsara supreme God said with a cold smile to Li Shaoyu. Chapter 1127 "The end of the universe? Ha ha... " Li Shaoyu looked at the reincarnation supreme God and said with a smile: "do you really think that the army of reincarnation universe is now in the universe?" "What do you mean?" Reincarnation supreme God was stunned. He had been fighting with Li Shaoyu all the time, and he didn''t pay attention to the movement of reincarnation army. Now it seems that something is wrong. Time has passed, but there is no good news coming back. "I''m afraid your reincarnated world army is still in the circle of chaos. If you want to withdraw, it won''t be very smooth." Li Shaoyu said with a smile. Reincarnation supreme god frowned, then felt it carefully, and found that things were exactly the same as what Li Shaoyu said. Although his army had been away for a long time, there were not many people who really reached the big universe. They were intercepted when they were close to the big universe, and so far no one has been able to go deep into the big universe. "Good! You''re fine! " Reincarnation supreme god nodded, and then prepared to go to the place where the army was trapped to break the magic array. "My Lord, what are you going to do?" But Li Shaoyu first stepped in front of him and asked with a smile. "Do you really want to live with me?" Reincarnation supreme God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was cold. As a detached man, he could give in, but he would never accept any threat, especially in the face of a lower level cultivator, he could not be weak. "I don''t want to, but there''s something I want to talk to you about." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Tell me." Reincarnation is the highest way. "I hope that the universe and reincarnation universe will not violate the river in the future. Even if I go to war with Haotian one day, you can choose neutrality." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "There is a certain number for the birth and death of the universe. Today I can''t destroy the universe, and I will never come back. You can rest assured about this." The reincarnation of the Supreme God is so deep that the cost of conquering another universe is just an astronomical number. Because it can''t be transmitted, all the paths must be passed slowly. This time, it will take hundreds of years, and the low-level practitioners can''t recover themselves in the chaotic world. Their daily consumption needs pills to recover. They already know that they can''t do it, so they will not do it again . "Well, thank you very much! I will let people open a gap in the array and put your troops back. I will never stop you from withdrawing. I hope you can keep your promise. " Li Shaoyu nodded and said. "As a detached person, I don''t have to lie." Reincarnation of the highest god said in a deep voice. Li Shaoyu smiles, and then sends a letter to Yun Shang, asking them to release all the forces of reincarnation. Soon the reincarnation army continued to gather behind the reincarnation supreme God and slowly disappeared into chaos. "I''m very optimistic about you. Tianwaitian system has existed for a long time. You are indeed a person who may break this system. Tianwaitian naively needs a new deacon to change it. I hope you can get rid of the chaos as soon as possible and give the chaotic world a truly peaceful environment. " Before the supreme god of reincarnation left, he gave Li Shaoyu a mysterious smile, and then slowly disappeared into chaos. "Master Shendi, is what he said true or false?" Li Shaoyu asked at the God Emperor. From the words of reincarnation to the Supreme God, he seemed to hear some overtones. "I''m afraid it should be true. Some detached people don''t want war too much. Reincarnation supreme God should belong to this kind of people. Reincarnation universe is a very special universe, which controls the reincarnation of the whole chaotic world, so they are used to too much life and death, and their duty is only to maintain the stability of reincarnation order. Although most of the time recorded that the universe interfered with each other on a very small scale, according to the original data, there were also wars on a very distant scale. Until the establishment of Tianwaitian, a new order appeared in the chaotic world, the world gradually became no longer calm, until it evolved into the present situation. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "What kind of place is Tianwaitian? What kind of universe is it? " Li Shaoyu asked. "Tianwaitian is not a universe, but a floating continent in the chaotic world. Its scale is only about the size of a planet. I''m afraid it can only be regarded as a floating meteorite in the chaotic world." The emperor said with a smile. "What? Tianwaitian is just such a small place? It''s really amazing that such a place has made everyone of you who are detached turn pale? " Li Shaoyu said in astonishment. "It''s not Tianwaitian that scares people, but the people who built Tianwaitian. In fact, there is no Tianwaitian in the chaotic world. It is only because of an agreement made by the four people that Tianwaitian has been created. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Four? agreement? Can you tell me in detail what the situation is Li Shaoyu asked softly. "Now it''s time to tell you that the so-called Tianwaitian is actually an organization established by four transcendents from various universes. Their strength is among the top ranks among the transcendents, representing the four most powerful super universes. Together, they worked out an agreement to share interests, dividing the known chaotic world into four parts, where we are The universe is divided into the subsidiary scope of Haotian universe. " The emperor said in a deep voice."The Haotian you talked about?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Yes, there are four deacons in Tianwaitian. Haotian is one of them, representing Haotian universe. He can enjoy all the resources in his subordinate scope. If the universe in his subordinate scope does not obey, it will be attacked by the four deacons. Our original universe is an example." The emperor said in a deep voice. "It turns out that this is the so-called Tianwaitian system, that is to say, the coming of reincarnation universe is probably the order of haotianxia." Li Shaoyu asked. "It should be. In Haotian''s eyes, the universe is an Aboriginal universe, and he won''t do it himself." Said the emperor. "How can we break this rule?" Li Shaoyu asked: "before the supreme god of reincarnation left, he seemed to say that he could become a new deacon." "If you defeat Haotian, any of them can become a new deacon of Tianwaitian, and then you can make rules and order again. They only respect the strong." The emperor said in a deep voice. "That doesn''t sound like a difficult condition." Li Shaoyu said. "Since the establishment of Tianwaitian, many detached people want to be the fifth deacon. Unfortunately, none of them can succeed, because the four of them have represented the acme of detachment, and no one can surpass them." The emperor said with a smile. "Is there any hope for me?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. Now he feels that his opponent is too strong. "Your road is unusual. According to the legend, if you can step into the transcendental realm, you still have a chance. After all, you can fight with the seriously injured transcendental realm in the pseudo supreme realm." The emperor said with a smile. "What''s the chance?" Li Shaoyu asked again. "I''m afraid it''s less than 30 percent." The God Emperor pondered for a moment and said. Chapter 1128 "Thirty percent." Hearing this, Li Shaoyu could not help laughing and said in a soft voice, "there is still 30% chance. I thought there was no chance at all. Three achievements are enough." "I just appreciate your character of never giving up. As long as you don''t give up, you will have a chance. This is also the key point of stepping into detachment." God Emperor said happily. "How much time do I have now?" he said Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "The reincarnation army returns to the reincarnation universe, and then delivers the message to Haotian. According to my calculation, you only have 200 years at most. " The God Emperor said after pondering for a moment. "Two hundred years, I must find a way to escape!" Li Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly become firm. Whether he can get rid of it this time is directly related to the survival of the universe and the future pattern of the chaotic world. The reincarnation army retreated, and the practitioners in the universe finally took a breath. After this alien invasion, the practitioners in the universe will become more united, and Li Shaoyu''s reputation will rise to a new height. Li Shaoyu didn''t mention anything about Tianwaitian to anyone. Even if the time is only 200 years, maybe only 100 years, he doesn''t want to make the whole universe panic. After repelling the reincarnation army, Li Shaoyu began to close the door after a simple victory celebration and began to attack the realm of detachment. Every day he discussed with the God Emperor how to go on his own road, and finally determined an alternative way of detachment. The God Emperor asked Li Shaoyu to continue to maintain this pure physical strength, and he could no longer cultivate Tao, but his way of detachment was destined to be different from others, so he needed to abandon Tao, and then find the way of detachment from himself. This is exactly what bothers Li Shaoyu most. The previous experience of his predecessors is totally undesirable. Even the God Emperor can''t give any constructive advice. Everything needs to be figured out by himself. Time sometimes feels very slow, but sometimes it feels very fast. Now Li Shaoyu feels like this. His time seems to be never enough. Before he gets any idea, time has passed for a hundred years. "Master Shendi, do you think I won''t succeed?" On this day, Li Shaoyu asked the emperor. "Don''t be too depressed. No one will know whether his decision is right or wrong until the last moment. Don''t shut up any more. Go out for a walk. Maybe you will have a new understanding." The God Emperor sighed and said, now his heart has no bottom at all. Li Shaoyu nodded and left the seclusion, but did not disturb anyone. He became an ordinary person and began to travel around the universe. Sometimes he could run several star domains a day, and sometimes he would stay in a quiet place for a few days, quietly experiencing the world. Ten years later, Li Shaoyu came outside the galaxy. His heart moved and his body flashed directly on the earth. This is his hometown, but he did not tell anyone that endless years have passed, and the earth has already changed greatly. At this time, it has developed into a highly developed planet with technology and cultivation civilization. There is a spirit gathering array in the solar system, which continuously provides vitality for the earth, and makes the nearly destroyed cultivation civilization on this planet flourish again. Of course, all this is written by Li Shaoyu. Outside the earth''s atmosphere are steel warships, while on the earth, there are many ancient buildings besides some buildings with modern artistic flavor, which give people a very shocking visual impact. The interweaving of the two civilizations makes the planet look more mysterious and beautiful. Today, the most powerful cultivator on the earth is only in the realm of fairy king. Naturally, it is impossible to find Li Shaoyu''s arrival. Li Shaoyu is just like walking around the major cultivation sites, quietly listening to everything around him. "Why! Why can''t I get into hospital a! Is it because my meridians are blocked and can''t guide Yuanli into the body? " Just as Li Shaoyu passed by a courtyard of a cultivation sect, he was suddenly attracted by a young man''s angry roar. He walked slowly and saw many people gathered in the courtyard. A 16-year-old boy was fighting with an elder like man for something. Li Shaoyu saw at a glance that the young man''s meridians were seriously blocked, which was not the material of cultivation at all. "Shaoqing, you need to be rational. Only the real elite disciples can enter the first courtyard. You know your situation clearly. You have no channels and can''t control Yuanli. You can only become a warrior. A warrior has no future. His achievement is not as good as a practitioner. There are only two places in the first courtyard this time, so it''s impossible for you to enter the first courtyard." The elder sighed and said, obviously sorry for the boy. "A waste who can''t practice Yuanli also wants to compete with me for the place to enter the first hospital. It''s really beyond his capacity!" Another young man was looking at the young man named Shaoqing coldly. It was obvious that they were competing for the qualification to enter the first hospital. "Who says that those who can''t practice Yuanli are waste? In the final analysis, it''s strength to enter the first hospital. As long as the strength is strong enough, why can''t I enter the first hospital? " Shaoqing said coldly to the boy. "Shaoqing, you are already a practitioner of zhenyuanjing. Do you want to challenge him? Don''t you want to die? " Another teenager came up and grabbed Shaoqing''s sleeve and whispered beside him."You mean to challenge me? Good! I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, I''ll give you the place. If you lose, just carry my shoes for a month, OK? " The boy named Yuancai said coldly to Shaoqing, and then there was a roar of laughter behind him. "Good! I bet! " Shaoqing showed a stubborn appearance and directly took the bet. Li Shaoyu can''t help sighing. Although Shaoqing''s physical quality is good and his heart is tough, his strength is far worse than Yuanli''s, which is humiliating. Li Shaoyu couldn''t bear to look any more and shook his head to leave. "This battle is for friendship, and both sides should not hurt people''s lives. Now I announce the contest and start!" The elder stood between the two and judged. At the beginning of the competition, he quickly retreated from afar. There was a strong cohesion between his palms, which turned into a big blue bird on his head. If he wanted to win a move, he could not stop him with Shaoqing''s strength! "Ah Shao Qing suddenly let out a roar. It seems that there is a beast awakening in his body. His strength has doubled. He smashed Yuanli bird released by Yuancai with one punch, and then kicked Yuancai out with one kick! "How can it be? It must not be true "The warrior defeated the great practitioner. Am I blind?" There was a cry of surprise in the courtyard. Even Li Shaoyu stopped. Unexpectedly, Shaoqing won. This time, even Li Shaoyu lost his sight. A martial arts man with blocked meridians has become a special method to improve his own strength. "Today I want to prove to the world that martial arts practitioners are not necessarily weaker than practitioners! As long as I am strong enough, I will be able to break all laws! " Shaoqing cheered coldly. "Ha ha I didn''t expect that I could find my way here! " Li Shaoyu could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Chapter 1129 Li Shaoyu stops and looks at the high spirited young man in the field. He suddenly thinks of something. For more than a hundred years, I''ve been on the wrong road. I''ve chosen the wrong direction from the beginning. Even if I go on, I''ll end up breaking my blood. If it wasn''t for today''s teenager who suddenly woke me up, I might still be on the wrong road. Over the years, I have been pursuing an alternative way of detachment, but ignored a very important essence. In the chaotic world, those who are detached from the bondage of Tao, surpass all the Tao in the universe, and achieve the road of detachment. And they are not the same, their own self-cultivation is the body, why go to pursue detachment, they are not bound by the Tao, how to say detachment! This time, I was too persistent. As long as their own strength is strong enough to destroy the law! Li Shaoyu laughs bitterly. He has had this idea before, but I don''t know when he began to fade it away. He saw the strength of countless transcendent people, so he fell into the pursuit of transcendence, but he forgot his heart. After a long time of cultivation, his heart seemed to be covered with dust. He didn''t even realize it. It''s so simple It''s a truth that I can''t figure out for a long time. As long as you constantly improve your strength, you don''t have to pursue the road of detachment. You can also surpass those who are detached! "Young man, would you like to be my apprentice?" Li Shaoyu appeared in the courtyard and said to the young man named Shaoqing. All the people around looked at Li Shaoyu in shock, because no one found out how he appeared here. Even the elder didn''t notice. "I''m sorry, master. I have a master." Naturally, the teenager can feel that Li Shaoyu is definitely not an ordinary person, but he still refuses. "Not bad, try hard in the future!" Li Shaoyu patted the boy on the shoulder with a smile, and then disappeared in front of everyone, as if he had never been here. "Shaoqing, how can you refuse so simply? I''m afraid that elder just now is much stronger than our patriarch. It''s definitely a big chance for you." The elder said to Shaoqing, with a sorry expression on his face. "If it''s fate, I''ll see you again." Shaoqing didn''t show any disappointment, but his eyes suddenly sharpened, his mouth widened in surprise, and he said in a trembling voice: "I My meridians are unblocked, my meridians are unblocked! " ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Shaoyu had already left the earth, left the galaxy, and came to the abyss. After he realized that he didn''t have to pursue the road of transcendence, at the moment, he no longer had any obstacles in his heart. Now what he has to do is to improve his strength as much as possible. In the abyss of heaven, next to Haotian tower. Once again, Li Shaoyu''s mood has changed greatly. At the moment, he is quietly looking at the Haotian tower in front of him, closing his eyes and meditating. It''s this tower that suppresses the power of the original universe. Li Shaoyu can feel the sadness of the original universe. "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out soon." Li Shaoyu let out a whisper, and then along the Haotian tower rushed up to the top of Tianyuan. The wall membrane of the abyss extends all the way to the outer wall of the universe, but nothing is found outside the wall, as if it disappeared here. However, Li Shaoyu knew that this was just a kind of illusion. The original force of the universe was sent out through the boundary wall of the abyss. There was a large array with extremely precise design hidden between the heaven and the earth. Twelve characters appear around Li Shaoyu''s body, which raises his power to a terrible level, but this is not the end. Li Shaoyu is still activating the "door" in his body! When treating Shaoqing, he explored Shaoqing''s physical condition and found a very strange situation, that is, the way Shaoqing''s power broke out. Shaoqing''s meridians are blocked. He has been on the road of martial arts. By chance, he found several secrets in the human body. Instead of using the meridians and acupoints, he used the viscera in the human body to cultivate a method of power resonance. I have to say that he is absolutely a great genius! That''s why Li Shaoyu loves his talent and wants to train him as an apprentice. Adversity can destroy a person, and sometimes it can create a person. Those who are crushed by adversity are waste. Those who dare to face adversity are wizards! Li Shaoyu''s meridians have never been blocked. Naturally, he will not think that there is such a way to enhance his power in the world. This is a method that only Shaoqing, a genius, can think of. Now it has made Li Shaoyu. Li Shaoyu still has his light. Li Shaoyu calls this method visceral resonance. Double, double, triple With Li Shaoyu''s operation of visceral resonance, his power is growing exponentially. It''s just a magic skill for those who are purely practicing their own power. It''s a pity that this is the only one in the whole chaotic world who can cultivate his physical ability to Li Shaoyu''s level. Only this one can give full play to the power of this skill! Boom! Li Shaoyu''s power has increased three times. At this moment, it seems that the universe can''t restrain him. His body has entered a wonderful state and a feeling of being above the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid that''s also the feeling of the practitioner''s detachment."Disappear, Tianyuan!" Li Shaoyu let out a loud drink and hit the boundary wall of Tianyuan. A Dharma array hidden in the virtual space suddenly emerged, which had a violent tremor and produced a strong resistance. However, Li Shaoyu''s fist power is too powerful to resist. Finally, it slowly disintegrates and the wall of Tianyuan disappears! Whoa! In a flash, Li Shaoyu''s figure has appeared in the sky above Haotian pagoda. The book of heaven in his hand appears and turns into a golden sword across the sky, splitting Haotian Pagoda in two! Haotian pagoda collapses quietly and turns into powder with the wind. When the pagoda is about to disappear completely, a huge palm suddenly comes out from the base of the pagoda and covers the whole starry sky. The world turns into darkness instantly. A vast and unpredictable atmosphere envelops the whole universe. At this moment, the whole universe is trembling and the origin of the universe is in panic! Haotian''s hand! God sent out a exclamation, this breath he is too familiar with, it is one of the deacons of heaven outside Heaven Haotian breath! "Who dares to destroy my Haotian tower?" A huge figure emerged from the base of Haotian pagoda. It stood upright, covered the heaven and earth with a big hand, and fell down to the place where Li Shaoyu was. The universe was collapsing and the abyss was disintegrating. It seemed that this palm was going to destroy the whole world! "It''s just a Dharma Dharma. You''d better rest!" Li Shaoyu snorted coldly. His sword suddenly crossed the void. His big hand broke off and the shadow disappeared. The world was clear again. "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to grow up to this stage! " A shadow appeared on the void, which was the projection of Haotian himself, and said coldly to Li Shaoyu. "Haotian, right? Today I will get back what originally belongs to our universe. If you are wise, you''d better not interfere any more!" Li Shaoyu stands with his sword and says to Haotian. "I see. You are the remaining evils of those people! It''s true that there are a hundred secrets and a few secrets. The God Emperor, the God Emperor, is really good at it. " Haotian understood everything in an instant and said in a cold voice: "but you don''t know how to cherish it. You don''t know how to survive. You are still challenging my authority. This is a disaster for yourself!" "Your authority? What authority do you have? Who do you represent? Why do you command our universe? Why do you destroy our universe? " Li Shaoyu said coldly to Haotian. "Who do I represent? I represent myself, I am your God! My will is the will of heaven, and disobeying me is disobeying heaven Haotian said in a deep voice: "what do I rely on? What I rely on is strength. Only strength is the only truth that can be relied on in this world! " "You don''t represent heaven! You are just a cultivator living in the chaotic world. Your actions have already destroyed human nature. As one of the creatures in the universe, what kind of cultivator are you when you say you will be destroyed! It''s not as good as a beast Li Shaoyu cheered coldly. "All spirits have a destiny to live and die, and the man who can absolutely control his own destiny is God! You can''t even control your own destiny. How can you protect others! Now I can let you die and get rid of the world completely. What can you do? " Haotian said in a cold voice, then clapped his hand at Li Shaoyu! Boom! The void collapses and Tianyuan breaks. Even though it''s just a shadow, Haotian''s attack is still terrifying. He mobilizes the universe to attack Li Shaoyu! Chapter 1130 Haotian''s strength has been perfectly interpreted at this time. Although people are not here, they can still mobilize the road of heaven and earth in this world, and their power is even stronger than the attack launched by the reincarnation supreme god standing in front of them at that time! But now Li Shaoyu is no longer comparable to that day. The sword in his hand gives out a clear sound. There are invisible waves on the void between the tremors. The power of the main road is crushed. There is no attack that can get close to Li Shaoyu''s body. "Haotian! If you come here, I may respect you for three points, but it''s just a will coming. It''s a big mistake for you to want to be domineering here. The history of the original universe will never be repeated in our generation! " Li Shaoyu flattens the void, stands on the void and says to Haotian Xuying. "Well, let me see if you can stop Haotian''s will. I''m looking forward to our meeting in three months." Haotian''s shadow gradually faded, and then completely disappeared. Three months! Li Shaoyu''s heart can''t help jumping. He didn''t expect that Haotian could reach the universe so soon, which caught him off guard. "It seems that Haotian has already got the news. I''m afraid he has already started. Otherwise, even he can''t arrive here in a few months." The spirit of the God Emperor said in a deep voice. "Three months is enough for me to do a lot of things." Li Shaoyu sighed and said, and then went deep under the tower base. There was a huge light ball below the tower base. On the surface of the light ball, there was a powerful seal technique. Inside the light ball, there was a big green light ball flashing. The light ball was bound by the chain of runes, which was the origin of the original universe. Click! Li Shaoyu reached out and grasped the seal Rune on the ball of light. Then he suddenly grasped it. The rune broke and the ball of light faded away. The chain of the rune on the power of the origin of the universe broke and became invisible. The origin of the universe was liberated, releasing a happy mood. Li Shaoyu made a huge light palm to wrap the origin of the universe, and then appeared directly in the celestial world with the origin of the universe. Under the guidance of the God Emperor, Li Shaoyu fused the origin of the universe with the incomplete origin of the universe. Boom When the two universes are in one, the whole universe suddenly changes. There are countless Golden Lotus in the starry sky. There are cracks everywhere in the universe. A large amount of vitality of heaven and earth gushes out from the cracks, feeding the whole universe. The amount of vitality of the whole universe is rising rapidly. At this moment, many famous mountains and rivers in Xinghai radiate the holy light. In many places, the dark yellow air falls down. At this moment, Shenshu and Xianyao begin to grow rapidly. The efficacy is stronger than before. The strong fragrance of the medicine fills the starry sky. These are just a few of the external changes of the universe. After the unity of the origin of the universe, the great way of the universe is also changing. Li Shaoyu feels that he has been suppressing all kinds of Tao, but the shackles seem to be lightened. It seems that the universe is evolving to a higher level. Many practitioners who have been trapped in the peak of power for many years suddenly have a kind of enlightenment I feel that I have broken through the imperial realm one after another! In a word, after the unity of the origin of the universe, all kinds of things in the big universe are changing in a good direction, and the overall situation is improving. "I''ve finally waited until a few years have passed, and I finally see this day. In a few years, the universe will return to its former glory!" The spirit of the God Emperor said excitedly that his lifelong pursuit will finally come true in this life. How can he not be excited. The universe is repairing itself. Li Shaoyu feels that his power is also a substitute. He is now in a relationship of prosperity and loss with the universe. If the universe is strong, his power will increase, if the universe is weak, his experience will weaken. Although this is a good thing, Li Shaoyu''s heart is very heavy. It''s all too late. If he integrates the origin of the universe earlier and gives the universe another period of time, the strength of the universe will surely rise to a higher level. Unfortunately, there are only three months left. After three months, Haotian''s arrival will only have two results. One is to block Haotian and win the right to survive in the universe. The other is to be defeated by Haotian and the universe will be completely destroyed. Li Shaoyu stepped into the chaotic world. He wants to adapt to the chaotic world as much as possible in these three months, and then block Haotian out of the universe. The last battle will be carried out in the chaotic world. "Shaoyu, don''t be nervous. Just keep your normal mind. Now your strength has surpassed that of me. I have confidence in you." God Emperor said to Li Shaoyu, he naturally knew what Li Shaoyu was worried about. "Well, I''ll try my best." Li Shaoyu nodded, and then sat in the chaos to practice the resonance of viscera, which is the only way to quickly improve his strength. He wants to develop this skill to the extreme in these three months! Three months passed quickly. Li Shaoyu seemed to meditate only once, and the time had come. Never before did Li Shaoyu feel that time passed so fast, but it was time to come. Chaos is shaking. Li Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes. At the end of chaos, there is a light passing by, steaming all the chaos around him. In a moment, it has appeared in front of Li Shaoyu. Without any action, the endless pressure has covered Li Shaoyu, turning him into an invisible sword hanging on the edge of Li Shaoyu''s body.Haotian! This is a middle-aged man in golden armour. His appearance is similar to that of the human race, but he has two silver horns on his head, four eyes, and is also very tall. He is more than three meters tall. There seemed to be endless divine radiance in his body. The temperature was hotter than ten hundred suns. "Li Shaoyu, let''s meet again." Haotian looks at Li Shaoyu faintly, and the chaos around him seems to be the same as his mood. "It''s my great honor to finally meet Lord Haotian." Li Shaoyu looks at Haotian calmly. At the moment, his mood is not in the slightest panic. He is still a little nervous before seeing Haotian, but his mood calms down after seeing Haotian. "To see my real body indicates your doomsday. Originally, I would give you a chance to surrender or die. But now there is no need. I will destroy it with the universe. I won''t let you become a second God. " Hao Tian said coldly. "Haotian, I didn''t expect to see you again." The spirit of the God Emperor appeared and said to Haotian. "Sure enough, you are driving all this. It seems that my premonition is correct. You are not dead completely." Haotian was not surprised to see the spirit of the God Emperor at all. He seemed to have seen through everything for a long time. He said with a smile to the God Emperor: "however, even if you try hard, nothing will change. In the past, you are today''s Li Shaoyu. All this will not change, because I am Haotian, representing the will of heaven!" "The era of Tianwaitian should be over, the chaotic world doesn''t need Tianwaitian at all, and the era of Haotian should be over." Li Shaoyu said in a deep voice. "Just you? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Let me end it today Haotian sneers, and a golden spear appears in his hand. The dazzling golden light reflects the whole chaos. All the chaotic gas within a billion Li radius is evaporated by the golden light. Li Shaoyu also feels the awe inspiring pressure. "This is the weapon of Haotian, the spear of Haotian. I have to hide first. I''ll leave the rest to you." The spirit of the God Emperor was not in the book of heaven. Obviously, he was very afraid of this artifact. This is also a matter of course. At that time, the God Emperor failed to defeat Haotian at his peak, and now there are only remnant spirits. Li Shaoyu has twelve runes around him, and star maps appear on his body. The universe is projected around him, which instantly elevates his power to the limit, forces back the golden light around him, and creates a vacuum. Boom! Haotian moves. The golden spear pierces the void and breaks the chaos. As soon as he raises his hand, the spear has reached Li Shaoyu. This speed can''t be described simply as fast! Li Shaoyu had already started to retreat when he shot Haotian, but he just took a step. The golden spear had pierced his chest. In front of him was Haotian''s cold smile. His speed was as slow as a child''s plaything in front of Haotian, and his always sharp sense seemed to be completely invalid in front of him. Haotian''s arm shakes, and a shaking force suddenly erupts on the golden spear, trying to shatter Li Shaoyu''s body into blood mud. However, Li Shaoyu''s internal organs are glowing. He is using the technique of resonance of internal organs. His body has become more tenacious by the supreme weapon. The powerful power word ah, Li Shaoyu''s internal explosion failed to crack Li Shaoyu''s body! Whoa! Li Shaoyu''s golden sword in the book of heaven in his hand cuts through the chaos and cuts toward Haotian. His body tightly clamps Haotian''s spear, so that Haotian can''t get away unless he abandons the spear! "Good health, praiseworthy!" Haotian uttered a heartfelt praise, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "unfortunately, your tactics are good, but it''s useless to deal with me." Haotian''s left hand suddenly lit up a deep black light, forming a sharp contrast with the golden Shenhui. A dark spear appeared in his hand, blocking Li Shaoyu''s golden sword! Poof! Li Shaoyu retreats quickly and leaves Haotian''s golden spear. There is a golden flame burning in the wound on his chest, which constantly corrodes his body. However, Li Shaoyu''s viscera resonates. The golden flame is instantly discharged by him, and the wound on his chest also recovers as before. Boom! Haotian ascends to the sky with two spears in his hand. The golden spear and the dark spear interweave with each other and turn into two suns, one golden and one black. They suddenly fall towards Li Shaoyu and the chaos is evaporated. Under the combination of the two spears, they form a kind of mutual impact power and enhance their explosive power again! "Ah Li Shaoyu''s viscera emit a strong light, the virtual shadow of the universe around his body is almost turned into essence, and twelve characters are embedded in his body. At this moment, his power has increased nearly eight times, and his power has reached a terrible situation! Boom! The black and gold Suns are intertwined in the chaos and merge into a black and gold blazing ball of light. The power is increased by more than twice. The chaos surges and bursts, and the huge ball of light engulfs Li Shaoyu! "Break it for me!" Li Shaoyu yelled, the vast fist intention surged out, and directly cracked the chaos. The black and gold light ball was torn by the mighty fist intention, and the violent energy was rampant in the chaos. The fist intention defeated the light ball and did not stop. Then in the chaos, a circular vacuum channel was opened, which broke through the endless distance, and it seemed to strike the end of chaos when it rubbed Haotian''s side Head!Of course, this is just an illusion. The chaotic world is vast, and no one has been able to explore where its edge is. However, the channel bombarded by Li Shaoyu''s fist power really runs through a very long distance. "The strength is not bad, not worse than the God Emperor of that year, but it''s not enough to dare to challenge the majesty of Haotian with this level!" Haotian sneered, and his body disappeared in front of Li Shaoyu. The next moment, two spears appeared in front of Li Shaoyu, but Li Shaoyu could only see two cold stars! Poof! Two spears pierced into Li Shaoyu''s body at the same time, a hot and a cold force invaded his body at the same time, and began to ravage in his body, destroying his vitality! Why? Why can''t you hide Haotian''s spear? His speed is also fast to the extreme, and can see each other''s action, but every time he is unable to avoid Haotian''s attack, at best can only avoid the fatal position! Poof! Li Shaoyu is distracted. Haotian''s spear has cut his body. Li Shaoyu is almost split into two parts by Haotian! Bang! Li Shaoyu kicks Haotian in the chest. Haotian uses the golden spear to block, and the whole person is pushed back by a huge force. Li Shaoyu reconnects his body, but suddenly finds that his body has been dyed half gold and half black. The two forces seem to regard his body as a battlefield, fighting desperately for the control of his body, disturbing the forces in his body. The projection of the universe has become a lot more empty, and even the twelve characters are a little dimmed. This is a very powerful eroding force. Now Li Shaoyu can understand God''s mood. This force will invade his flesh and marrow. It''s too difficult to remove it. Even now he can''t be refined at the first time. Hao naivete is very powerful and extremely powerful. He is worthy of being one of the strongest in the chaotic world. If the four deacons of Tianwaitian come together, they may not have a chance. Fortunately, they are not monolithic, they are all responsible for their own regions. "Haotian has become stronger and stronger. Unexpectedly, his road has not come to an end, and there is still room for improvement. He has been nourished by the power of the universe over the years, which is even more terrible." The God Emperor hid in the book of heaven and sighed softly. "Did you fight this monster? No wonder the whole army will be destroyed I''ve reached the limit. How can I play now? " Li Shaoyu''s expression is incomparably dignified. His eight times power is the limit he can reach now. This power is extremely terrible, and he can''t match it. "I''m afraid there''s only one way now..." The God Emperor seems to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice to Li Shaoyu. "What can I do?" Li Shaoyu asked in a deep voice. "Melting the origin of the universe, if you integrate the origin of the universe with you, there should be another 30% chance. The reason why Haotian is so powerful is that besides his realm, he has been nourished by the origin of the universe. I''m afraid that his chaotic Tao has been cultivated to a very high level. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Melting the origin of the universe? Boss, are you scared? Is the origin of the universe so easy to melt? Besides, I can''t do it. It''s no doubt killing the chicken to get the egg. The universe has just recovered. Is it going to decline again? " Li Shaoyu was surprised. He did not expect that the God Emperor would come up with such a method. Chapter 1131 "When I say melting the origin of the universe, I don''t want you to devour the origin of the universe, but cut off a piece and melt it into your own body for breeding. I have seen some records in the materials unearthed a long time ago that if you want to achieve the strongest state of this kind of skill, you must melt a piece of the origin of the universe in your body, fully materialize your cosmic projection, and even create a new real universe. This is the strongest posture of your way. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Is there such a record?" Li Shaoyu can''t help asking, if everything is true, why didn''t the God Emperor tell himself before? "It''s mentioned in the record, but I''ve never tried the truth, so I haven''t mentioned it to you before. But now it''s such a situation. Haotian''s strength is more terrible than before. I can only let you take a chance, but you have to obey your own wishes. After all, refining the origin of the universe is not a small matter. It''s against the will of chaos. Although it''s said in the record that you have a great possibility of success in this kind of skill, you still have a great possibility of death Everything is empty. " The emperor said in a deep voice. "Whether it''s successful or not, I have to have a try. Otherwise, I''m afraid today will really be the end of the universe." Li Shaoyu sighed: "but under such circumstances, I have no time to refine the origin of the universe." The communication between Li Shaoyu and the God Emperor is in the form of soul communication. Although it seems that there is a large amount of information, in fact, it is just something that can be accomplished in an instant. In the process of their communication, Li Shaoyu is still fighting with Haotian, and there have been dozens of wounds on his body. Although Li Shaoyu''s power is frantic in his body, it can only be like a fire brigade Li Shaoyu constantly expels the golden and black energy that invades Li Shaoyu''s body. He can''t mobilize more forces to fight Haotian, so Li Shaoyu has been in a state of being beaten. "As long as you are willing to try, someone will finish the task of delaying Haotian." The emperor said in a deep voice. "Who will do it? Who else in the universe has such power? " Li Shaoyu can''t help wondering. "What do you think purgatory exists for? What has God been doing for so many years? " God Emperor said with a smile, but the laughter was a little bleak. "But can''t they leave purgatory?" Li Shaoyu asked in surprise. "They can''t leave purgatory, but we can let the pure land come out." The emperor said in a deep voice. As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, Li Shaoyu felt that the wall of the universe was shaken and torn open. Someone broke out of the universe and was coming here. Boom! A piece of land suddenly fell from the chaos, and directly collapsed where Haotian was. It was the pure land land! At least a quarter of his body is black. God is standing on the top of the white tower, holding a scepter. He is wearing a white robe, and there is a god ring shining behind his head. His whole look is different from before, and he has no sickly posture. "Ha ha Who should I be? It turned out to be God. You tried your best to escape from the original universe and saved your life. I thought you would learn to be smart, but I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. It seems that you''ve had enough. It''s not easy for you to escape like a dog Haotian slowly emerged from the pure land underground, surrounded by heavenly dragons and flying phoenix. All kinds of energy visions twined around him. Although he was hit by the pure land, he was not hurt at all, or even could be said to be the dust. "Haotian, when you hurt me, I have been thinking about how to revenge all the time. My heart has been longing for the moment when I met you again. Today, I finally want to give up my wish!" The white robe on God''s body has no wind automatically, coldly stares at Hao Tian to say. "You, the disabled, want to take revenge on me, but you just want to die in vain!" Haotian sneers, his spears are shining, and the pure land suddenly breaks apart. "Ban!" The scepter in God''s hand radiates a hundred million feet of brilliance and shines on every corner of the pure land. A huge seal formation takes shape in an instant, blocking Haotian in the pure land. The white tower releases terrible energy and injects it into the ground of the pure land. Huge patterns appear on the ground. The broken ground is instantly repaired, and the whole pure land is transformed into one Giant cage! "Come on, let''s go to the origin of the universe. God doesn''t know how long it will last. We have to race against the clock." The God Emperor urged Li Shaoyu. "Can God really deal with Haotian?" Li Shaoyu asked softly, how do you think God''s behavior is like sacrificing his life for righteousness. "In fact, I should have died long ago. I''ve made money living until now. After so many years, I''ve struggled to live like a walking corpse. Now that I can shine the last glory for the universe, I''m dead with no regrets! Go away, don''t waste my time God whispered to Li Shaoyu, with a satisfied smile on his face. Eighteen light wings suddenly appeared behind him. Holding a scepter, he jumped down from the white tower and rushed to Haotian like a comet crashing into the earth! Behind God are the immortal emperors and the false supreme who have lived for several years. At the moment, they are sitting in a Dharma array at the top of the tower, frantically sacrificing their power of life. They are introduced into God''s body through the guidance of the supreme, making God more powerful!Boom! Haotian held up his spear to block the scepter of God. Even with the blessing of the forbidden array, the earth was still collapsing. The whole lower part of Haotian''s body was smashed into the ground by powerful force. The terrible energy overflowed everywhere and raised the dust. However, as soon as the dust started, it turned into dust and was shocked into nothingness by powerful energy! "Let''s go!" God urged Li Shaoyu to take a final look at the situation in the pure land, and then he turned and disappeared into chaos. What he can do now is to integrate the origin of the universe as soon as possible, and then rush back to help God. Dragging on will increase the risk of their death. Now he can only hope that God can persist until he returns. At the next moment, Li Shaoyu has already appeared outside the origin of the universe. At this moment, the origin of the universe emits great energy, which is not comparable to the previous broken time. Feeling the arrival of Li Shaoyu, the origin of the universe actively opens a way to the core for Li Shaoyu. "What should I do?" Li Shaoyu asked the emperor. "According to the description in the data, you need to cut off a small piece of the original core of the universe, and then integrate it into your own body of the universe, so that the illusion can become a reality. If you can succeed, then you will reach the strongest state. If you fail, you will be swallowed by the chaotic will, and the form and spirit will be destroyed!" The emperor said in a deep voice. "Is the core of origin the big stone in front of us?" Li Shaoyu asked, pointing to a huge green stone carved with mysterious runes in front of him. "Yes, this is the core part of the origin of the whole universe. All the energy of the origin of the universe comes from it. These stones are the aggregates of energy. It''s hard to imagine the strength of even a small piece, so you must be careful." The emperor said in a deep voice. "What exactly should I do?" Li Shaoyu asked. "Well I don''t know. It''s up to you. " The God Emperor replied helplessly. "Well, I''ll make a bet!" Li Shaoyu was speechless, but now he couldn''t give up. Holding the golden sword turned from the book of heaven, he cut a small piece of core stone and fell into his hands. How heavy! Only a piece of original core stone the size of nail fell into Li Shaoyu''s hands, which made him suddenly stagger. The weight of this stone is terrible, I''m afraid it''s heavier than all the things in several star domains added up! There''s no doubt about Li Shaoyu''s strength now. He can tear the sea of stars with his bare hands, but he can''t breathe under the pressure of this small core stone of origin. He is worthy of being a collection of energy, which contains as much energy as explosion! Li Shaoyu runs the sea of stars in his body, encircles the projection outside his body, and then slowly flies to his body with this stone wrapped around him. At this moment, Li Shaoyu seems to be transformed into the universe, trying to contain this core stone slowly! Bang! Just after the core stone entered Li Shaoyu''s body, the chaotic energy of the universe in Li Shaoyu''s body suddenly produced a strong riot, which exploded Li Shaoyu''s body into a blood fog. The book of heaven, the storage ring and the black feather sword floated in the air, and Li Shaoyu had completely disappeared! "This Is this a failure? " The spirit of the God Emperor floated out of the book of heaven. Looking at the empty scene in front of him, his face suddenly darkened. His last hope was extinguished, which led to the collapse of his belief tower. "No! We haven''t failed yet! Shao Yu''s soul is still there, but now it''s scattered throughout the universe. " The origin of the Universe says to the God Emperor. As the messenger of the previous generation, the God Emperor can also communicate with the origin of the universe. The emperor was shocked and felt it carefully. As expected, he found Li Shaoyu''s breath floating in the universe. But now he is just a ghost, and his ability is far less powerful than before, so he can''t feel it at all. He can only listen to the origin of the universe. However, he also understood what was going on. Li Shaoyu was not directly supported by the explosion, but deliberately exploded ahead of time. As an emissary of the universe, he could communicate with the origin of the universe, so he took advantage of his own advantages to incarnate in the universe, refining this core stone of the origin of the universe with the help of the power of the universe. And the two pieces of the universe are one, this method will undoubtedly greatly improve the success rate. The whole world seems to be quiet, the God is waiting, the origin of the universe is also waiting, even the struggling God is waiting, all the creatures in the universe are waiting, waiting for the fate of their verdict! The time and space in the universe seems to be at a standstill. Li Shaoyu''s flesh, blood and soul are all scattered in the universe. He uses the universe as a vessel and his own blood and soul as a melting pot to melt this small stone of the origin and core of the universe. The battle in the pure land is still going on, but the original perfect pure land has been destroyed in the battle between Haotian and God, and many cracks have appeared in the forbidden array. It seems that it is about to collapse, and the God is scarred. Many immortal emperors and pseudo supreme who sit on the top of the white tower have completely burned their life power and turned it into ashes! In the big universe, the core stone of the origin of the universe suddenly blooms a hundred million meters of light. There is a long river of time around it. Across the universe, there are birds and beasts flying in the long river of time, immortals and Demons floating in the river. Li Shaoyu''s shadow suddenly comes from the end of the long river of time and slowly strides over the ancient, modern and future!Boom! The long river of time crumbles and turns into countless light spots. Then these light spots condense and gather on the core stone of origin, and gradually turn into a man, Li Shaoyu. But at this time, Li Shaoyu''s whole temperament is completely different from before. His body is crystal clear, and his blood and bone are emitting holy light. In his eyes, he seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of eternal disaster, and his body exudes a kind of inexplicable temperament. It seems that he has become cold and heartless, which is totally different from before. After Li Shaoyu''s successful return, the God Emperor was extremely excited. The strongest posture in the legend was about to appear in front of him, and his heart lit up hope again. However, Li Shaoyu''s performance is very quiet. What happened just now is like a dream to him. Although the waiting time for the God Emperor is not too long, it is as long as the eternal years for him. The long river of time is not illusory. In the process of melting the origin of the universe, Li Shaoyu really took a walk in the long river of time. From the opening up of the universe to now, he saw the scene of the God Emperor incarnating as a giant, stepping on the earth of the heaven world and waving his sword to open up the universe. The reason why the heaven world is a foot shape is because the God Emperor stepped on it As a result, it was completely preserved and became the center of the universe. He saw the birth of all things after the opening of the great universe, the rise and fall of generations of heavenly pride, the change of era, the ups and downs of the great world He really looked at everything that happened from the beginning of the formation of the universe to the present along the long river of time. In this process, his mood got a sublimation. Although he didn''t practice Taoism, all Taoism was under his feet. Although he didn''t get detached, all things were in his heart. At this time, Li Shaoyu''s view of all things is different. He is just like a creator looking at all things. All things are his people, and all things are created by him. Although it is illusory, it is so real, illusory and true, which makes it difficult for Li Shaoyu to distinguish the true from the false. However, whether it is true or not, Li Shaoyu''s state at this time has risen to a new height, and this experience has been deeply imprinted in his consciousness and turned into his real experience. Li Shaoyu gently raised his hand and read it. A flame appeared in his palm. Then the flame turned into a small tree, which turned into a snow rabbit, and finally into a butterfly and flew out. The power of creation! The changes in the palm of Li Shaoyu''s hand are not caused by energy, but by real objects. They are all caused by Li Shaoyu''s ideas. This is the power of transforming the virtual into the real, which is the highest power of creation in the legend. In the legend, only the God of creation has the supreme power! "Yes! It seems that everything in the record is true. Shao Yu, how do you feel? " The spirit of the God Emperor asked excitedly, and wanted to know what level Li Shaoyu had reached. "I feel that everything in the world is under control." Li Shaoyu gently smiles, then raises his hand to detain the remnant spirit of the God Emperor from the book of heaven, and let it float in the empty space. "Shao Yu, what are you going to do? I''ll be gone soon if I lose the protection of the book of heaven!" The God Emperor was shocked and doubted whether Li Shaoyu''s temperament changed greatly after he got the power. "Don''t panic, master Shendi. From today on, you don''t have to live in the book of heaven." Li Shaoyu has a smile on his mouth, and his palm moves constantly on the spirit of the God Emperor, releasing a force of life. A moment later, a body of the God Emperor appears in front of Li Shaoyu. "This Is this the legendary power of creation? " The God Emperor can''t help but be very excited. This is a flesh and blood body that matches his soul. With this flesh and blood body, his incomplete soul can recover slowly. Although his body is still very weak now, as long as you give him time, he will return to the peak one day! You should know that before the God Emperor, only the remnant spirits remained. For endless years, they could only be preserved by hiding in the book of the way of heaven. They had no power to reshape their bodies and seize them. The bodies seized by the practitioners could not match their souls perfectly, and their achievements were limited. However, the bodies created by Li Shaoyu could perfectly fit their own remnant spirits, just like those created by Li Shaoyu Like his original body, only the legendary power of creation can achieve this step. "Master God, please have a rest. I''m going to save master God." After Li Shaoyu tested his ability on the God Emperor, he immediately became more confident, disappeared directly in front of the God Emperor, and appeared in the chaotic world. However, when Li Shaoyu arrived at the place where Haotian and God were fighting, he felt cold in his heart. The pure land has been completely destroyed, and the forbidden array has been full of cracks. The buildings in the pure land have already turned into powder, and only half of the white tower is left in the whole pure land. Haotian is standing on the top of the white tower, carrying the body of God on the black spear, and the blood is flowing along the spear. As for other practitioners, they are all turned into bones and ashes, and the whole army is destroyed! "Haotian! Damn you Even though Li Shaoyu is in a high mood now, he can''t help but be angry when he sees this scene and shouts at Haotian angrily! "Li Shaoyu, you should run away like a lost dog, and now you''re just taking another life!" Haotian snorts coldly. As soon as he throws his spear, he throws God''s body out. Then he rushes towards Li Shaoyu, and the spear in his hand stabs Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow.Li Shaoyu didn''t retreat. He stared straight at Haotian and went forward. The chaotic world around him began to change. All the chaos within a billion Li around him disappeared and turned into a vacuum! Turning the virtual into the real, Li Shaoyu directly recreated his own world in the chaotic world! Haotian''s eyes are shining with astonishment, because he feels that his power is rapidly fading, and the power of Tao is invisible. He can''t feel any fluctuation of Tao. His body stops in front of Li Shaoyu. The distance between the spear and Li Shaoyu''s eyebrow is less than an inch, but dozens of light chains suddenly appear in the void and bind him So that his body can no longer move. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Shaoyu constantly waves his fist to hit Haotian, which directly makes Haotian black and blue. "No way! I''m a real detached person. All the Tao are under my feet. Even the chaos Tao will be called by me. How can the power of the Tao leave me! " Haotian is not willing to roar. He has lost the power of daoze. His strength has become weak. It''s not a bit. It''s really weak. "Because you are in my world now, I let there be no Tao rule here, there will be no Tao rule here, your power has been stripped by me, how can you fight against me in my world? As you said, in the face of power, any struggle you make is futile Li Shaoyu punches for a while, and finally releases his anger in his heart. He says in a cold voice to Haotian. "I didn''t expect that this kind of creative power really existed in the world. I really could create a world. I lost." Haotian''s face has swollen into a pig''s head. He says with an ugly smile at Li Shaoyu. "You did lose. Your time is over." Li Shaoyu lifts Haotian up, blows his fist to Haotian''s head and blows Haotian''s head out! "Ha ha, even if I fail, the world will not change at all. As long as life exists, I will fight for benefits. This is the essence of life. Life will never die, and there will be more fights!" But it''s very difficult for Li Haoyu to get rid of the top again. "If this is really the essence of life, then let me end it all!" Li Shaoyu drinks coldly and smashes Haotian''s head again. "Taoist Shaoyu, why should we be so angry? We are all beyond the universe. Why should we be hindered by these ants like life. They have their destiny. After all, we are alone. Strength gives us a lot, but it also takes more from us, doesn''t it? " Just as Li Shaoyu was preparing to continue to kill Haotian, a continent came slowly in the chaos. There were three figures standing on the continent, and one of them said to Li Shaoyu. The other three deacons of Tianwaitian! Li Shaoyu instantly understood the identity of the three people and sneered: "I think you just let the power dazzle your head! The birth and death of the universe is determined by heaven. Neither you nor I have that qualification! " "You and I are at the top of our power. We can control everything on behalf of heaven. I think you might as well let Haotian go. We are willing to accept you as the fifth deacon and take charge of the chaotic world together. Isn''t it happy?" Another deacon said to Li Shaoyu. "Are you going to stand up for Haotian?" A lightsaber appeared in Li Shaoyu''s hand and nailed it directly to Haotian''s eyebrow. Then he turned to face the three people and asked. "It''s not for him, it''s just that we don''t want order to be destroyed." Said the last deacon in a deep voice. "Order? According to what you said, the strong is the order, so I am the order now. You just have to listen to me, if you don''t want to end up with Haotian! " Li Shaoyu shakes his lightsaber in his hand and directly cuts open Haotian''s head, detaining Haotian''s real spirit. "It''s hard for any of us to kill anyone. Do you think you have a chance to win if you fight three with one?" A deacon said coldly. "That''s you! Don''t confuse me with you Li Shaoyu said coldly, "now I''ll show you whether I can kill you or not." Boom The chaos behind Li Shaoyu suddenly splits, the gate of hell emerges from behind him, and the simple stone gate slowly opens, revealing the hell world inside. "Li Shaoyu, I''ve been beyond life and death. Even hell can''t help me!" Hao Nai Ling laughs wildly. He is sure that he will lose, but he will never die. He is a transcendent who lives forever in the world! "You are all wrong. In this world, you and I are not the strongest. On this chaos, there must be a pair of eyes watching all this silently, but just as you see all living beings in the universe, when we are just ants!" Li Shaoyu said coldly, and then sent Haotian''s true spirit into the gate of hell. "Ah! Why? My soul is burning. Why... " After entering the gate of hell, Haotian''s soul suddenly burned and disintegrated and turned into the original light of soul reincarnation. "You You have mastered the ultimate mystery of life and death! " Three Tianwaitian deacons exclaimed at the same time."None of us can really jump out of the world, but now I am more than you, stronger than you!" Li Shaoyu said coldly. "We will obey the orders of the Lord!" The three deacons said almost at the same time that now someone can threaten their life and death, so they can''t calm down any more. "Go back to their respective universes. From then on, the universes must not invade each other. I will not interfere with the rest." Li Shaoyu gently raised his hand, and the mainland under the feet of the three suddenly fell apart, while Li Shaoyu disappeared into chaos. "Tianwaitian will be removed from the list from now on!" This is the last sentence left by Li Shaoyu. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they left separately. Big universe, magic feather League. After the celebration banquet, Li Shaoyu stands on the palace and looks up at the starry sky. The Starry Sea has finally entered a period of peace, but how long can this peace last? An era? Two eras? One day, will there be a more powerful figure than himself, and then a bloodbath? "Brother Yu, we are all scattered. Let''s go back and have a rest." Xingyueqing came to Li Shaoyu''s back and gently encircled Li Shaoyu''s arm. "Well." Feeling the warmth coming from his arms, Li Shaoyu can''t help but smile and forget all this for the time being. The chaotic world can''t be managed by itself, and he doesn''t want to manage it, just manage the universe. "Qing''er, our family Ruoxi is old and big, so it''s time to find him a husband''s family. I think the boy of the Linlang family is good And that kid Zheng Xiao, it''s time to have a grandson for us... " (end of the book) author Li Shaoyu said: the fast sword is finally over. Thank you for your support all the time. It is your support that makes Xiaoyu stick to it. Thank you!